《Reincarnation in Naruto World (Reborn into Naruto World with Tenseigan)》


 Chapter 1： Gloomy laboratory

    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    The sound of chirping water echoed in the shadowy channel, letting Sun Xiangjing unconsciously tighten his robe tightly.


    He hated it here. The dark channel in front seemed to lead directly to hell, which always made him have all kinds of bad associations, but the one-eyed viper on his shoulder made him stop thinking about turning away.


    I can''t help myself!


    I walked to the end of the passage, and opened the door to the mirror. Behind the door was a well-equipped laboratory with a figure standing inside.


    The figure turned away: "It''s Jingjun."


    Listening to this hoarse voice, Hyuga mirror trembled, and quickly lowered his head: "Master Osumaru!"


    Wu Dashe Wan stared thoughtfully at the sun mirror, Xu Jiucai said, "This lab will be yours in the future."


    I felt that if Daerumaru had a real gaze, Hyuga didn''t dare to think about it, and quickly bowed down and said, "Please rest assured that I will work harder!"


    Wu Dashe Wan turned his gaze and looked around the laboratory slightly, but his eyes were a little bit emaciated.


    "I may have to leave the village. In the future, you can find your own way!"


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Nobuyuki nodded normally, saying that there was no hesitation, and the one-eyed viper standing on his shoulder was lazily vomiting scarlet letter.


    Finally glanced at Hyuga mirror, Osumaru didn''t explain anything any more, and left with a blink shot.


    With the departure of Dashe Wan, the large and gloomy chakra that filled the laboratory slowly subsided.


    "Hoo ..."


    The next day, he sighed gently to the mirror.


    In the recent period of time, the momentum of Dashe Wan has become more and more cold, and it seems to have a **** smell. Even if the sun report mirror only reports the progress of the experiment from a distance, it will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this kind of difficult day seems to be over.


    I can''t help but think about it, Hyuga mirror is a little confused.


    According to the vague memories of the previous life, it seems that Dashemaru was raided by the three generations of Naruto and the Secret Laboratory, and all the people were stolen, so he was forced to defect.


    It seems that the performance of Dashe Wan just now has already made a plan to defect and can be launched at any time.


    "Where did something go wrong that caused Dashewan to take the initiative to defect? ??Is it because of me?"


    After combing through everything in the past, Hyuga never figured out a reason, but the defection of the big snake pill was a good thing for him. As for the active defection, the passive defection was also related to him. , There is no deep meaning.


    For Osumaru, Hikaru''s feelings are complicated.


    If it wasn''t for the shelter of Dashemaru, Hyuga knew that he would definitely not survive the war so easily. After all, of the classmates in the same period, seven or eight of them would have died on the battlefield.


    Even Kakashi ¡¯s genius almost lost his life on the battlefield, and when the school was divided into groups, he could n¡¯t even catch Kakashi''s one move.


    He lives in this world. Weakness is original sin!


    It ¡¯s been more than a decade since I crossed here, but today, Hyuga is still having trouble adapting to this ninja world full of killings. This is one of the reasons why he took the initiative to rely on Osumaru. Because of his fighting talents, he has left his peers. In a lot, especially between life and death, his reaction was always slower than others.


    Sometimes, he really admires the ninjas in this world. He often has the ability to kill at the age of six or seven. It is commonplace to enter the battlefield around the age of ten, and even Kakashi, at the age of twelve, has already killed countless enemies. The upbearing.


    The following day did not have this talent, but fortunately he was born in the Hyuga family, born with white eyes, and with the help of white eyes, he was able to survive on the battlefield several times.


    But good luck does not always take care of himself, watching the students of the same period battle one after another, Niu Xiangjing resolutely relied on Dashe Wan.


    I have to live first, the most important thing is to live!


    The sun mirror is not without its own advantages. With the good education of previous lives, his understanding ability is far better than the ninjas of the same age. Coupled with the natural advantage of white eyes, he quickly stood out in the lab of Osumaru and became I learned about Dashe Wan ¡¯s more important experimental assistant, and learned a lot of genetic technology from Da Shewan.


    I may have experienced too many deaths, and the mystery of life in the end of the war was very obsessed with the mystery of life.


    The most intuitive response is that Dashe Wan no longer cares about three generations, no longer adheres to the low moral bottom line, and starts a lot of cruel and **** human experiments.


    Bian Lian took it with him, and he became very interested in Mu Xie, Bai Yan, and Shu Lan Yan.


    The next day''s active refusal, Dae She Wan can more easily study the secret of white eyes, so Da She Wan is doing his best to guide him.


    The two sides hit each other right away, so there was just the scene.


    Of course, the reason why Hyuga dared to take refuge in Osumaru is also because he knew that it wouldn''t take long for Osumaru''s attention to be attracted by the banned arts in these villages such as "Bad Earth Rebirth", "Hachiki no Otsu". UU reads , plus he has the protection of ''birds in cages''. He is not worried that Dashe Wan will directly test him on humans.


    Yes, ¡®birds in a cage¡¯ is indeed a protection for the current sundial mirror.


    Or to be more precise, for all the weak and able-going Hyuga people, ''birds in cages'' are not only imprisonment, but a kind of protection. Because of its existence, the people of the Hyuga family have avoided many villages. Outside êéêì.


    As for the other reason to take part in Dashe Wan, it is the rebirth eye!


    Yixiang mirror''s mediocre talent, in addition to rebirth, he can''t think of any other way to make him stand up and take his destiny in his own hands.


    As for immortality, even Dashe Wan is difficult to master, not to mention him.


    In fact, let alone the mediocre nature of the Sun Xiangjing, it is the genius of the Sun Xiang family in the memory of his previous life, Ning Xiang Ning Ci, who is also an inexplicable and sad character who played soy sauce throughout the entire story.


    Bianyan''s eyes are indeed in the stage of forbearance, forbearance, and even forbearance, so that the family of Hyuga has an unparalleled advantage.


    However, once rising to the shadow level, or even the super shadow level, the advantages of white eyes are not obvious. For the Hyuga family who specialize in soft boxing, pure boxing is used to counteract Suzuka, human column strength, fairy body, etc. Waiting for enemies at this level is really powerless, so the rebirth eye can almost be said to be the only hope for the Hyuga family to get involved in super-class battles.


    This is also at the beginning of the crossing.


    It ¡¯s not easy to transform white eyes into reincarnated eyes. In terms of the blood succession limit, Hyundai Mirror has almost no knowledge reserve, so to achieve this goal, the only thing in the whole village that can help him is the scientific research madman.

 Chapter 2： Special gene

    According to the vague memories of previous life, the reincarnation eye is an upgraded version of the white eye, and it is the top power that can be comparable to the reincarnation eye.


    The evolution of the reincarnation eye, as far as Hyuga knows, there are two ways.


    The first one is to use the blood on the moon to combine the blood on the earth to the family of the clan family, so as to evolve the rebirth eye.


    The second one is to fuse a lot of white eyes.


    This first method was eliminated directly by Sun Xiangjing. He is not a clan, nor can he get the blood eyes of the big tube Mu Sheren on the moon. In the second method, because there is a bird in a cage, the white eyes of the separated family will be destroyed immediately after leaving the body or after death. Therefore, relying solely on the family, a sufficient number of white eyes are not available.


    Neither method seems to work, but from the second method, the sun mirror has a new idea.


    It ¡¯s okay to have white eyes, or to write round eyes. All the blood inheritance boundaries are actually just the representation of genes. If you ca n¡¯t gather enough white eyes, is it possible to start from the genetic aspect, by collecting a large number of genes from the Hyuga family , And then fuse these genes, directly from the level of the gene from the inside to the outside into the regenerating eye?


    Based on this bold conjecture, Hyuga focused on learning from Dashe Wan about gene technology.


    ²»¶Ï Through continuous learning and observation, the sundial mirror has made an amazing discovery, that is, all the genes of the sundial family have 33 special gene sequences.


    ½øÒ»²½ Through further observation, heliostat also found that the number of sequences in 33 groups of special gene sequences in different ethnic groups is also different.


    As far as Hyundai Mirror is concerned, only 17-33 of the 33 special gene sequences in his body are active, while the sequences of 1-16 are inactive. The dozen or so other Hyuga people he collected are also very similar, and only a part of the 33 special gene sequences are activated.


    This discovery further confirms the speculation of the sundial mirror.


    He even suspected that if all 33 groups of special gene sequences in the body could be activated, then every Hyuga tribe could evolve their white eyes into regenerating eyes.


    For a moment, this idea spread wildly in Hyuga mirror''s heart.


    Thanks to the blessings of the war, he was arranged by the large mirror of the Sun Hyundai mirror in the battlefield hospital, and he easily collected a large number of genes of the Hyuga family. After screening and comparing hundreds of gene samples, he successfully extracted 4-16. Special gene sequences in the activated state.


    Counting the special gene sequence activated by Hyundai mirror 17-33 in his body, what he lacks is only the sequences of the first three groups in the first three groups in the 33 special gene sequences.


    The genes of the separated family were collected enough by Hyundai Mirror, but none of the three special gene sequences of No. 1-3 activated, so naturally, he looked at the family.


    He Kezong''s family rarely went to the battlefield in person. Even if he went to the battlefield, he would often be heavily protected. He was not easily accessible to ninjas at the level of the sun, so he has never been able to get a gene sample of the clan.


    For this reason, he had to ask Dae She Wan to shoot.


    Dashe Wan did not refuse the sun mirror, but even Dashe Wan, one of the three forbearances, wanted to steal the gene of the family, it was not easy.


    The delay was more than a year, and the test was forced to be interrupted.


    Although distressed, Hyuga clear that he is just a little person struggling to survive. If he wants to change his destiny, he can only find opportunities by himself, not waiting for the pie to fall from the sky.


    On the same day when Xiang Ke hit his idea on the newborn of the family of Hina, who was about to be born, he never thought that this time, after the farewell to say goodbye to him, he sent a family of flesh and blood.


    While dealing with the family''s flesh and blood organization, Hyuga mirrored in his heart and thought: "It should have been a few days since Dashe Wan defected, but not only did he not take me away, he also sent me what I needed urgently. Test materials, what is his intention? Let me stay in the village with peace of mind and be his spy? "


    Regardless of the recent reaction of Dashe Wan, or based on the vague memories of previous lives, the sundial mirror can determine that Dashe Wan''s interest in white eyes has been reduced at this time, and Dashe Wan also sent the experimental materials he urgently needed at this time. Not to study with the eyes, but to appease him.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror secretly laughed at herself: "It doesn''t seem to be any good for the bird in the cage!"


    There is no doubt that Dashemaru chose to keep Hyuga in the village. The decisive reason is because of the ''bird in the cage'' on the forehead of Hyuga, because the family is not eligible for defection. Once defected, the bird in the cage can handle it directly. Falling out of the sun mirror, Osumaru naturally had no interest in taking away a useless body.


    As the experiment progressed, the sun mirror converged in a mess and focused its attention on the experiment.


    The blood and flesh tissues of Zongjia sent by Tongda Snake Pill are very active. If the sundial mirror didn''t guess wrong, this is likely to be the flesh and blood tissue of the family''s sundial foot, and it is also the most wanted gene for the current sundial mirror.


    Because the flesh and blood tissue was very fresh and the process of gene extraction was abnormally smooth, after comparison, he was surprised to find that 28 of the 33 special gene sequences of Sunward and Sunfoot were actually activated. UU Kanshu It also includes 1-3 sets of special gene sequences that he needs most.


    "There are as many as 28 groups of special gene sequences in the activated state, it is indeed the owner!"


    As soon as I thought of the strength of the Sunward Sunfoot close to the film level, the Sunward Mirror in emotion was relieved again.


    Ïò At the height of the year, the Sunward Sunfoot is undoubtedly the No. 1 strong man in the Sunxiang family. Such a strong man has the best genes in the family, which is a reasonable thing.


    He cast his emotions aside, and Hyuga focused his attention on extracting the special gene sequences of the three groups of active states he had dreamed of, No. 1-3.


    At this point, all the special gene sequences of the activation status of No. 1-16, which are missing from the sun mirror, have been assembled.


    "It''s up to you if you can change your life against the sky!"


    Xinxi, expectation, ìþìý, áÝáå, all kinds of emotions flew into my heart for a moment, making Hikaru a moment of cyanosis.


    He wanted to hang up in the sky and want to vent the depression and fear that had been lingering in his heart for so many years, but the one-eyed viper on his shoulder let him dispel all thoughts.


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga mirror converged all emotions.


    Soon after, he quietly filled the extracted gene solution into a small thermostat, then took out a reel, and sealed the thermostat inside.


    The defection of the big snake ball will inevitably cause a shock in the village.


    In order to ensure that he is not implicated, he has a lot of hands and tails to deal with. The first is this laboratory. He must completely remove his traces in the laboratory, and even the traces of his experiments must be completely removed to avoid It was discovered by the village that Shun Teng touched me and caught him, or discovered a special gene sequence fusion experiment he conducted.

 Chapter 3： Defection

    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Sun Xiangjing in the morning exercise heard rumors of the attack on the homeowner, which also confirmed that the flesh and blood tissue sent by Dashe Wan yesterday was indeed day and day.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, the thought of Dashe Wan casually hurting the first strong in Hyuga''s home. Although there must be a sneak attack, it is inevitable that Hyuga is still a little disappointed.


    In terms of Hyuga mirror''s own feelings, the family of a Hyuga family wants to reach the height of three forbearance through routine practice, which is too difficult.


    What''s more, when it comes to talent, heliostats clearly belong to the mediocre category, which can be seen from the number of activations of his special gene sequence.


    For ordinary Hyuga people, about 20 groups in 33 special gene sequences are generally activated, and such outstanding people as Hyuga can reach 28 groups, while only 17 groups of Hyuga mirrors are activated, obviously Less than average within the family.


    If you go to work step by step, the special tolerance may be the end of the life of Hyuga.


    ×Ú As for the specific details of the attack on the Sun and the Sun, the Zong family kept taboo.


    At this point, Hyuga speculated that it might be that during the attack, Hyuga Nizu discovered the identity of Dashemaru, and Dashemaru is one of the three generations of disciples and one of the three forbearances. The Zong family certainly hasn''t reached an agreement, but it''s natural to be silent.


    "Dashe Wan dares to take the initiative to face the family, obviously he is not afraid of revealing his identity. This also confirms my guess. Da snake pills have indeed completed preparations for defection and can be launched at any time."


    I wondered a little, and Hyuga was more convinced that Osumaru was about to defect.


    The defection of Dashemaru has advantages and disadvantages for Hyundai Mirror. Of course, the advantage is to remove a mountain that has been pressed on him, and the disadvantage is that he has no thigh to protect him.


    "I know that I participated in human trials. Except for Dashe Wan, all others died in the war. As long as there is nothing wrong with Dashe Wan, the village should not find me."


    Several people who took refuge in Osumaru at the same time as Hyugamir all died in the war one after another. After turning to the rear, due to the special nature of the white eyes, the sunmirror has been tested in an independent laboratory. The other testers did not intersect. No one except Dashewan himself knew the test project he was responsible for.


    After examining all the hidden dangers at the bottom of my heart, Sun Xiangjing continued to practice in the morning, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    A few days after the trance, the village was calm and calm. Until the third night, a dark part with a fox mask suddenly appeared in the home of Sun Xiangjing, and he was taken to a temporary base in the dark part.


    The base is located in the northwest corner of the village, with a large area and very strict guards. There are as many as seven or eight squadrons alone in the dark guards found by the sun mirror.


    After being escorted into a single room, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    The house was small and had no furniture. A solid iron fence was installed outside the house. Not only that, there was a hidden part outside the fence as a guard.


    This arrangement is not so much a temporary base as a temporary prison.


    Undoubtedly, the dark parts directly under the Naruto can be so popular, it means that the big snake pill should be formally defected. The time may be today or even tonight.


    With her white-eye talent, Sun Xiangjing calmly observed everything in the temporary prison.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing was not the first group of ninjas to be put here, nor was it the last group. Many ninjas were still being put here one after another.


    ÎÞ Ninjas imprisoned are without exception. They are all subordinates of Dashemaru. There are hundreds of people in the back and forth, and several of them are even tolerated by the elite in the village.


    It is not unusual, however, that Osumaru served as the commander of many troops in the war. After years of coming down, it is not surprising that there are hundreds of old ministries. After all, the village mobilized by the war has tens of thousands of ninjas. If there are not even hundreds of subordinates, Dashemaru is not qualified to compete with the fourth generation for Naruto.


    Hundreds of detainees and a considerable number of guards made this temporary prison noisy.


    Not everyone, like Hyuga, knows what is going on. Among the hundreds of subordinates of Oshimaru who are being held, many do not know about Oshimaru''s defection, so they have expressed great dissatisfaction with their inexplicable being held here. indignation.


    Until the third generation appeared, the noise gradually subsided.


    Now the four generations have just come to power, and many affairs in the village are still managed by the three generations. Even in the eyes of many ninjas, the three generations are still regarded as naruto.


    Èý Under the auspices of the three generations, the screening work soon began.


    I was first screened and examined by the elite elites who were noble, and as for the temporary advancement of Ninja in the war, such as Hyuga Kyo, it was certainly impossible to care for a while.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Although there is self-knowledge and knowing that this kind of tolerance in wartime is to meet the needs of the war, the actual strength is only the level of experienced tolerance, and will not receive much attention.


    But he was kept in custody for three full days, but no one cares about it. The dissatisfaction of Sun Xiangjing slowly builds up in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the screening of the village is not going smoothly. Many detainees do not believe that Oshimaru, one of the three forbearances, will defect, so they do not cooperate with the review.


    As for whether to use punishment, the village''s top leaders also have differences.


    After all, it is just a simple interrogation, it is difficult to identify which of the detainees participated in the human test of Dashewan, and which are undercover left by Dashewan. You should know that these detained ninjas have undergone strict anti-interrogation training and have just experienced the baptism of a war. They are not fledgling rookies. UU Reading Books


    Once Xun Ke used his sentence, the involvement was too great. Not one or two people in custody, but hundreds. Because Oshimaru defected, he sent hundreds of heroes who had just won the war for the village. This was obviously not a wise choice.


    On the fifth day of the detention of Hyuga, Tuanzang appeared in a temporary prison.


    Xuantang Zang visited the detainees in custody one by one, and did not know what they had talked about. In short, when Tuanzang left, he took most of them together.


    ËûÃÇ "They were bewitched by Tuanzang and joined the roots!"


    No need to think about it, Hyuga mirror guessed the result.


    If it is not possible to discriminate them one by one, then the detainees in detention are undoubtedly the biggest instability in the village. Therefore, allowing Tuanzang to recruit them into the roots becomes the village''s only option.


    The detainees who are in custody obviously also thought of their situation in the village. As the old part of Dashemaru, it is very unlikely that they will be accepted by the four generations. The fourth generation is still so young, and may be in power for twenty or thirty years. If they do not find a patron in time, they feel that their life in the village will not be easy, so entering the roots of independence outside the fourth generation will become Their best choice right now.


    A few days after the encounter, some people from the roots also invited Nichigami to join the roots, but were rejected by Negami mirrors. In his opinion, even if they defect, it is better than joining the roots to do dirty work and to protect the night.


    Fortunately, the people in the roots did not embarrass the Sun, but after being rejected, they left happily.


    Since the village let Tuanzang solicit so many puppets, they will not allow him to extend his hands too much to the puppets in the custody, so the solicitation of the puppets by the roots is more like routine business. The reason why Hyuga dared to refuse.

 Chapter 4： Li Village

    One week later, the village''s main entrance.


    Å®º¢ A girl is carefully dressing her body for Hyundai Mirror.


    From the girl''s white eyes, she can see that she is a member of the Hyuga family, similar in age to the sun, and her age is similar, except that her delicate face has a slightly frown on her face, and she seems to have some thoughts.


    He looked at the sun-reflection mirror of Naruto at the far end and said, "Relax, it''s just a normal change of defense."


    The girl nodded slightly, then took out a new pair of goggles from her waist bag and gave them to Hyuga.


    The next day he glanced at the girl in the mirror and said nothing, and put the goggles in her waist pocket.


    Actually, from the very early days, the sun-visor was wearing goggles just like the band, but the lenses of the goggles he bought were darker in color, like sunglasses.


    The reason why he did this is not only to protect his eyes, but also to conceal his identity as a family on the battlefield to avoid being targeted by the enemy. Secondly, it is also to conceal the reincarnation eye in the future. After all, in terms of appearance, there is still a certain difference between the reincarnation eye and the white eye.


    The girl was undoubtedly worried that the old goggles on the lens of Hyuga would be damaged, and it was difficult to buy a new replacement on the border, so she bought a new pair and gave it to Hyundai.


    At this time, a middle-aged ninja not far away waved and shouted, "Time is up, we should go."


    The next day, Xiang Jingwen patted the girl''s shoulder: "Bell, I''m gone, don''t worry about me, maybe I will be back soon."


    The girl named Ling who nodded her head slightly, but she couldn''t hide the anxiety on her face.


    Finally, Hyuga mirror looked at Naruto Rock at the far end.


    This time, the snake snake defection, the village has become the biggest loser, the snake snake defection, also chased after, so far, the prestigious wood leaves three forbearance, all left the village!


    Dashe Wan lost the support of the village, but also got rid of the constraints of the village, begging for benevolence, not losing or winning.


    The group that collected most of the power of Dashe Wan has undoubtedly become the biggest winner. Heixiang Jing even suspected that through this collection, he mastered the results of some human tests of Da She Wan, and wrote the eye and primary cells for the future. Laying the foundation.


    However, all of this is no longer important to the current sundial mirror.


    The senior management of the village has reached a consensus, and all the old parts of the large snake ball that have not been compiled by the roots, such as the sun mirror, will be successively changed to various frontiers.


    Simply put it to distribute frontiers and stay away from the village!


    Came to the middle-aged ninja, Hyuga mirror looked at the companions around him.


    Including himself, there are twelve ninjas, divided into three squads. In addition to the three leading captains, the remaining nine players are all the old part of Oshimaru.


    ¶ÓÎé The destination of the team''s trip was a border post at the border of the country of fire and the country of wind.


    Immediately upon exiting the village, Sunxiang Mirror opened his eyes, as if entering a war zone, the whole **** was alert.


    This was not a trivial problem with the sun mirror, but he had a profound lesson. Just a few months ago, he had been attacked less than ten miles away from the village. The whole team that escorted the wounded from the front to the village was seriously injured. It wasn''t that Shang Ren, who was supported by the village, arrived in time. At this moment, his name was afraid that he was already on the comforting monument.


    The cruel war taught many things to Hyuga. Although war is now a thing of the past, there are some habits that are difficult to change for a while.


    It wasn''t just Hyuga who was raising vigilance. Other ninjas who accompanied him were also vigilant after leaving the village, except for one person.


    He glanced at the thin, thin figure that fell at the end of the line, and sighed to Hyuga mirror.


    If anyone in the village is the one who is most reluctant to believe that Oshimaru defected, it is undoubtedly the red hand-washed red beans that fell behind the body of Hikaru!


    It was almost overnight that Mitarai washed red beans from San Ren disciple, the star of tomorrow in the village, and became a prisoner. After several weeks of imprisonment, he was assigned to the border with Sun Xiangjing, completely away from the village''s power center.


    Only from her hollow eyes and dull expression at the moment, she can see that she still has difficulty accepting her teacher, and Osumaru, one of the three forbearances, will betray the village.


    The collapse of this near-belief may not be restored for life.


    After Hyun regained his gaze from Red Beans, Hyuga mirrored his ninjas in a circle.


    Among the twelve people in the group, only the middle-aged ninja led by the team is Shangni, and the remaining eleven people, including the sun mirror, red beans, etc. are all middle-tolerant. It can be said that this team still has a certain combat effectiveness, as long as it does not encounter all The ambush team composed of Shang Ren, there will be hardly any security issues along the way.


    What''s more, the war has ended, and the probability of enemy adversity in Muye is very small.


    As expected, Hyuga did not encounter any trouble along the way, and the team arrived at the border post smoothly.


    After entering the border post, Twelve''s team was formally divided into three teams, Hyuga, Red Bean, and Naka Naka, named Oda, among the teams leading the team.


    The country of fire is not bordered by the country of wind, and there are small countries such as the country of Sichuan and UU Kanshu rain country, but these small countries do not actually have any isolation.


    The border post the next day Xiangjing is in charge of is a border of about 40 miles. This end of the post is the edge of the forest, while the other end is the endless sand sea.


    In this way, Hyuga passed the boring days of patrolling in the desert.


    Time passed, and two months passed.


    All the news about the village is completely cut off, and the sun mirror at the border seems to be isolated from the world, patrolling, garrisoning, and cycling all day.


    During this time, he could feel that the team leader had been watching himself and waiting for the nine old snake pill old parts, so he behaved properly without any changes.


    He secretly speculated that such surveillance would not last long.


    Even if it is a large wooden leaf with a big career, the staff is not rich enough to monitor hundreds of ninjas for a long time, so there must be a period of surveillance.


    The result was not the same. Soon after, the village sent three new Zhongni, replacing the previous three captains, including middle-aged Shangni.


    At first, Hyuga thought that it was the village that had lifted its surveillance on himself and others, but after some observation, he found that the three new captains of the Ninja were all dumb and gave a cold feeling!


    "These people are not ordinary Zhong Ren!"


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror had Ming Wu soon. The three new captains were either the dark or the roots!


    ÆÕͨ A normal border post needs three shadows or roots to serve as the captain?


    The answer is self-explanatory, so the thoughts of Hyuga Kyo suddenly spread out. He didn''t know what happened in the village in the past two months, but he knew that the danger had come.


    I do n¡¯t want to wait any longer, I must start the rebirth eye plan immediately ...

 Chapter 5： Reincarnation eye

    In the impression, when the big-timbered Mushe man on the moon changed his eyes to evolve and regenerate his eyes, he seemed to have a short adaptation period.


    Because of this, Sun Xiangjing did not start the reincarnation eye project.


    But the situation is different now. Although Hyuga is not sure what the village is going to do, one thing he is sure is that the danger is approaching.


    Taking advantage of a single patrol, Hyuga came to a remote desert that he had already selected.


    He looked around with white eyes for a while, and after confirming that there were no other people around, he immediately stamped it, leaving Da snake pills to watch his one-eyed viper summoned.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of smoke spreading out, the one-eyed viper wandered lazily in front of Hyuga mirror and spit out a scroll from his mouth.


    Yes, the scroll containing the genetic fluid has been kept by this one-eyed viper.


    This is also a helpless move, because only in the belly of the one-eyed viper, can the sun mirror be able to retrieve the precious genetic fluid anytime, anywhere through psychic surgery.


    As for whether it will be intercepted by Dashe Wan, don''t worry too much.


    Because a long time ago, Hyundai Mirror began to store some messy test materials in the belly of the one-eyed viper, and Dashe Wan had checked it several times in secret, and found that it was nothing worthwhile. Okay.


    Coupled with the fact that the big snake pill has just defected recently, I''m afraid that I''m still entangled with the self, and I will definitely not be able to take care of him in the short time.


    After taking out the genetic fluid sealed in the scroll, Hyuga mirror''s face became heavy.


    There is too much uncertainty in the evolution of genes. The genetic fluid in front of them may be either the key to change fate or the poison that kills life.


    Without a live test, there is no data, so the current day mirror and even the probability of success cannot be estimated, but he has no time and can only bet on it. Can he dominate his own destiny in the future, can he live with dignity and get rid of The helplessness that was called and drunk, everything, depends on this bottle of gene fluid.


    He didn''t hesitate for too long, and Hyuga moved sideways, injecting gene fluid into his body.


    what...


    At about the same time, Hikaru shouted in pain.


    It hurts!


    Gnaw the pain!


    Dirty heart pain!


    As a ninja for so long, Hyuga thought that he was already very tolerant. It was impossible to shake him with pain or something, but it was not until this moment that he knew that the pain could reach this level.


    Slowly, he felt that Chakra in his body was falling apart.


    "not good!"


    The situation of the puppet was out of his control, and he quickly dismissed the psychic with only chakras left, and sent away the one-eyed viper.


    Almost at the same time that he sent away the one-eyed viper, he did n¡¯t have a lot of Chakras all apart. Then, his body seemed to start to collapse, and he felt that his flesh and blood seemed to have melted.


    "Why is this happening !?"


    Stuck in intense resentment, Nikko Mirror turned black and fainted in the desert.


    I wondered how long it had been before, Hyuga mirror slowly opened his eyes and found that he was already inside the post.


    The squad leader, Mitsui Mitsui, stared at Hyuga, and asked coldly, "What the **** happened? Why did you faint in the desert?"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing was still a little drowsy, so he casually said, "I ... I don''t know why ..."


    Naka Mitsui frowned. "Did you have an attack? Who? Is it Shinobi?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "No one attacked me, it was my own body that went wrong, I ... I seem to be sick!"


    Ninjas also get sick. This is a normal phenomenon in the ninja world, and the blood following ninjas may even suffer from all kinds of strange blood following diseases. Jun Mari and Itachi are typical of them, so Mitsui Although S.1 had some doubts in her heart, she did not continue interrogation when she saw that the face of Hyuga was weak.


    I waited for Mitsui Nakaichi to leave, and then Hyuga mirror carefully examined her body.


    ¾çÁÒ The violent reaction of the body after injection of the gene solution was far beyond his previous expectations, which also gave him a new understanding of the danger of activating specific gene sequences in the body.


    "After all, survive!"


    At the same time as Bian Changshu sighed, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Although the specific data is not clear, according to personal experience, Hyosung thinks that activation and recombination that can survive special gene sequences is definitely a small probability event, because he clearly felt the feeling that the body was on the verge of collapse when activating recombination. It''s as if the body is taken apart into countless pieces and then reassembled, desperate!


    At the same time, this also makes Sun Xiangjing deeply understand that in terms of genetics, he is still a layman.


    After Wu Ping recovered his state of mind, Sun Xiangjing analyzed the effect of the genetic fluid based on his own personal experience.


    The near collapse of Hyundai ¡¯s body before is undoubtedly a response to the activation of special gene sequences in the body. In other words, how many special gene sequences are missing in the activation state, the body must undergo as many activation and reorganizations as possible. Lack of 16 groups, so he underwent a full 16 activation reorganizations in the desert.


    Each activation reorganization is wandering in front of the Ghost Gate, and Hyuga mirror strolls 16 times in front of the Ghost Gate.


    How lucky it is to survive!


    With the activation of all 33 special gene sequences in the body, Sun Mirror can feel that his body is completely different from before, and this change is continuing. The most intuitive manifestation is that he can feel himself. Chakra is constantly growing, as if there is no end to growth.


    He got up and got out of bed, and Hyuga stepped into the vanity mirror.


    He opened his goggles, and found that the pale pupils had become a little transparent, as if they contained stars, and they were shining with a strange light.


    "so beautiful!"


    He even attracted Hikari himself.


    As he stepped forward and wanted to see more clearly and more carefully, suddenly, a strong dizziness shrouded him, and at the same time, a sharp sting appeared in his pupils!


    After a while, this dizziness and tingling gradually subsided.


    Slowly, the sun-facing mirror leaned against the wall and slowly got up. He understood that his eyes could not be used during the adaptation period, even the simplest observation was not allowed, so he closed his eyes and put on his goggles again.


    I lay back on the bed again, and Hyuga mirror thought for a while.


    ת The reincarnation eye is now evolving. How to talk about it in the future. For now, he is even weaker than before, so it is not a happy time. He needs to find a way to get through this difficult period of adaptation ...

 Chapter 6： trap

    Evening.


    Hongdou and Oda came to see him in Hyuga mirror''s room.


    The same as the old part of Oshimaru, Hyuga Kyo, Red Bean, and Oda are considered to be sympathetic to each other. In addition, they are similar in age and are in the same team, so the relationship between them is harmonious.


    After chatting for a while, Oda suddenly laughed: "Mirror, this time you are really sick."


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing wondered: "Why?"


    Oda explained: "The captain just arranged a special task with me and Hongdou. If it can be successfully completed, maybe he can be transferred back to the village and never have to endure the wind and sand here!"


    ÌØÊâ "Special mission !?" After a short while, Hyuga mirrored and said, "I wish you a successful mission."


    I do n¡¯t know why, Hyuga ¡¯s heart suddenly burst into a bad hunch, but it ¡¯s a rule for the ninjas not to probe each other, so despite his doubts, he did n¡¯t say much.


    Oda patted Sun Xiangjing''s shoulder, grinning grinningly: "Relax, the village will not forget our outstanding ninjas who have experienced war. It won''t be long before you will be transferred back to the village. Now you can rest assured Nourish. "


    The next day, he told the mirror: "Be careful!"


    I talked a few more words, and Oda and Red Bean left Hikaru''s room.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    Sun mirrors in the adaptation period are still tortured by dizziness and tingling from time to time, but this torture is not bitter, because every time the pain strikes, it will be accompanied by the improvement of strength.


    Although he did not pass an accurate test, Hyundai himself secretly estimated that the amount of chakra in his body at this time was more than ten times that before the injection of the gene solution.


    The classification of ninjas does not have a clear standard. The judgement of lower tolerance, middle tolerance, upper tolerance, and even movie level will vary according to different environments and different times.


    For example, before the injection of the gene solution, he was actually just a senior veteran. In addition to the most basic three-body technique, soft boxing, and the summoning of fur, the seal technique, he has few other techniques of ninjutsu.


    Even though this was the case, he was promoted to Zhong Ren by the village, and led several reconnaissance missions.


    ²»ÂÛ But no matter what, a vague standard that everyone agrees with still exists.


    For example.


    µÄ A ninja who can perform E-class Ninjutsu or use his own blood, even if he meets the standard of Ninja.


    If you can perform C-class Ninjutsu multiple times, it can be counted as Ninjutsu.


    If you can perform multiple levels of B-level Ninjutsu, and be proficient in one of Ninjutsu, illusion, or physical skills, or have a strong blood successor, you can be considered tolerant.


    As for the shadow level, in fact, it is to pick a leader from the strongest ninjas in the village, so the concept of the shadow level is different in different eras.


    Because of this, Chakra volume has become one of the important basis for judging the strength of a ninja.


    If the strength of the previous Hyundai Mirror can only be regarded as a forbearance, then at present, his amount of Chakra has clearly exceeded the level of ordinary tolerance, and he is racing towards the level of ordinary tolerance.


    Three days of adaptation also allowed Hyuga to barely use the eyes.


    Through careful observation, he found that his eyes became like a clear sky blue gemstone, flashing a captivating brilliance, and people couldn''t help immersing themselves in it, and it was difficult to extricate themselves.


    At the same time, he found that the cage bird on his forehead still exists, but seems to have lost its usefulness.


    This is a matter of course. The bird in the cage is aimed at the white eye and all the nerves connected to the white eye. Now the sun eye mirror is no longer the white eye but the regenerating eye, so although the operation method of the bird in the cage has not been destroyed, it has actually I was puzzled.


    Zheng estimated to the mirror that day, how long the reincarnation eye''s adaptation period would last, he suddenly felt a familiar chakra, approaching the post quickly.


    I didn''t think much about it, Hyuga mirror hurriedly supported the wall and walked out of his room.


    After a while, a thin figure rushed into the post.


    This figure is not someone else. It was Mito Washing Red Beans that went out with Oda a few days ago to perform special tasks!


    At this time, the color of the red beans was very poor, almost bloodless, covered with scars on his body, and his atmosphere was very disordered. It seemed to have experienced successive battles of life and death.


    Relying on the vigilance refined in the war, while the Sunward Mirror judged that the person was red beans, the hand had reached out into the ninja bag around the waist to take out the bitterness, and the reincarnation eye under the goggles was also magnificent In the light, searched for the pursuer who may be behind the red bean.


    I just swept away a little, and Sun Xiangjing found that there was no chase behind Red Bean, so she was relieved.


    At this time, the other ninjas in the post also gathered around, either bandaging the wounds or inquiring about the details of the attack.


    On the side of the divine mirror in full alert, with the unrivalled insight of the rebirth eye, he noticed that when the small captain Mitsui Mitsui saw red beans, a strange weird expression flashed on his face, it seemed to be a This is a complex expression mixed with accident and anxiety. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.com


    It was just a moment, and a bad guess came out of Hyuga mirror''s heart.


    Actually, he had thought of this possibility long ago, but he has not been sure, or in other words, he has been unwilling and did not want to be sure.


    Subconsciously, Hyuga mirror opened a little distance from Mitsui Nakaichi.


    Suddenly, Mitsui Nakaichi''s attention was now on Red Beans, and he did not notice the abnormality of the sundial mirror, but asked with a calm face to Red Beans, "Is the task completed?"


    Hongdou looked coldly at Mitsui Nakaichi: "We met ambush as soon as we reached the agreed place. That was a trap. Oda died on the spot. I hid in the desert for two days and barely escaped!"


    As soon as Mitsui heard a word, his face was a little unnatural: "Maybe the dark line we inserted in the sand ninja is exposed, so you will encounter ambush, and I will react to the village."


    After talking about Mitsui Nakaichi, he left in a hurry, and Hyuga didn''t say anything, and silently lifted up red beans.


    After returning to Hongdou''s room, Hongdou suddenly asked Hyuga: "Are we abandoned by the village?"


    I was accepted as a disciple by Dashe Wan, and Hongdou was obviously not stupid. This so-called special task was weird everywhere, and she was naturally aware of it.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored the wound around Red Bean, and said, "Don''t think about it. It''s a common task to have problems. You still experience less."


    He seemed to be persuaded by Hyuga mirror, and Red Bean said nothing, and his expression returned to the numbness of the past.


    After dealing with the injury of Red Bean and confirming that no enemy was approaching the post, Hyuga returned to his room.


    As soon as Yun was lying on the bed, the face of Sunxiang Mirror became unstoppably gloomy, gritted his teeth and said, "How can they do this! How dare they do this !?"

 Chapter 7： Rotate Ruyi

    In my heart, Sun Xiangjing has realized.


    Through the conversation between Mitsui Nakaichi and Red Bean, he roughly judged that the so-called ''special task'' that Mitsui Nakaichi had given to Oda and Red Bean should be the spy that the village had inserted in the sand ninja.


    But like this secret task, how could the village send two Zhong Ren who are still in the screening period to do it?


    It doesn''t make sense to stay in love and reason.


    So Red Bean''s intuition is right. This so-called ''special task'' is a trap. The village may really abandon their old parts of these big snake **** and want to wash them out by reasonable means.


    "Is it Tuanzang? Or three generations? Or four generations?"


    The first suspicious object of Hyuga is the Tsunami. This time, Daemaru defected early. The inside story was heavy. What role did Tsunami play in it? It is difficult to judge, but there is no doubt that Tsunami was the defection. The biggest beneficiaries of the judging are judged by the argument that the winner is the master behind the scenes, and Tuanzang is likely to be the culprit that caused Dashewan to defect early.


    In this way, it is likely that Tuanzo and Dashemaru have completely broken off, so it is reasonable for Tuanzo to kill the old subordinates of Dashemaru who do not want to join the roots.


    The suspicion of the three generations cannot be ruled out, because the three generations are the kind of people who can do a lot of unbelievable stupid things for the so-called stability. From this point of view, he sits by the white teeth to commit suicide, and in the future, in order to avoid evil with Yun Yin, he will defend the legitimate The pressure on the Sun family, the death of the Sun difference, and let the Naruto as the fourth generation of orphans grow up in the discrimination and abuse of the entire village, etc., can be seen in one or two.


    As for the four generations, Hyuga thinks it should not be his job.


    This is not the character of the four generations of his superstition, but the four generations who were born as civilian ninjas. They have neither the support of their own family nor the full generation of power. Therefore, the fourth generation should not have enough power to complete these layouts.


    At the same time, with the advantage of four generations, there is no need to rush to clean the aliens in the village.


    In short, whoever is behind the cleaning behind the scenes has become the target of the other party, so Hyuga knows that the danger has been shrouded in his head and may come at any time.


    Time passed day by day. One week after the incident of red beans, Sun Xiangjing finally passed the adaptation period of the reincarnation eye.


    Dizziness and tingling completely disappear, followed by a comprehensive strengthening of vision.


    Rebirth Eye also possesses part of the ability of white-eye, and it is far better than white-eye in subtle insight.


    It is just ordinary observation. The sundial mirror can roughly determine the opponent''s next move through the flow of chakras in the opponent''s body and the changes in muscle contraction.


    Apart from insight, the other biggest change is the amount of chakras.


    Conservatively estimates that Hyuga speculates that his current amount of chakras is between 40 and 50 times before the injection of genetic fluid, which has exceeded the usual amount of chakras.


    In addition, he also faintly felt that his body had awakened some other abilities, but he was in the post, and every move was monitored by Captain Mitsui, which was inconvenient to explore one by one.


    Squeezing with excitement, Hyuga mirror finally waited a few days later to get a chance to go out alone to patrol.


    "Drink!"


    With a light drink, the yellow sand in the distance swarmed away like a flood in a dyke, and his right hand extended toward the sun mirror!


    As soon as I was thinking, the swarming yellow sand was like a hurricane head on and was blown away from a distance!


    Looking at the yellow sand that was rushed by him, the sun-dial mirror in the remote desert slightly raised his mouth.


    This trick is compatible with Payne ¡¯s **** Luo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin. The principle is also suction and repulsion. In the vague memory of the previous period of the sun mirror, the big tube man on the moon also used this trick.


    "Since it is the ability to regenerate the eye, then this trick is called ''Rotation Rouyi''!"


    After trying Rouyi again several times, as the initial excitement passed, Hyundai Mirror gradually discovered its shortcomings of Rouyi, that is, the effective range is only about 15 meters, and the longer the distance, the weaker the effect.


    The next day panting to the mirror, he frowned.


    Most Ninth-Class attacks have a range of more than 20 meters, and some can even reach 50 meters. The throwing range of throwing masters and the killing range of shuriken weapons can easily exceed 20 Meter.


    In other words, once the enemy has widened the distance, the rotation performed by the current Sun Mirror will only serve some defense and interference.


    ȱµã The shortcomings of the small range are set aside for a while, and the still-gasping sundial finds another shortcoming of himself, that is, the amount of chakra that pleased him before.


    The amount of chakras has increased by four to fifty times, which made Hyundai mirror very excited for a while, but after he performed many rotations in succession, he was surprised to find that his chakras were insufficient.


    Until now, Hyuga mirrors didn''t know what happened.


    The increase of 24 to 50 times Chakra interfered with his objective judgment and made him wrongly estimate his Chakra volume.


    Actually, because his previous Chakra amount was the standard level of tolerance, it was too mediocre, so even if it was increased by four or fifty times, the total amount was not exaggerated. It just exceeded the level of ordinary tolerance.


    It is a far cry from imagination that you can use ninja art freely, and the big tube man who also has a rebirth eye, but can use the moon as a toy.


    Suddenly, Nikko Mirror has always taken the Datong Musheren as his own reference standard, but the reality has given him a sap.


    "Why is this happening?"


    "What went wrong?"


    "Is my approach to regenerating eyes wrong?"


    ÒÉÎÊ One by one, UU reading rushed to the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    After a long time of confusion in confusion, anxiety, and even panic, he finally calmed down, and after thinking about it again, all the previous confusions were resolved.


    In the memory of previous lives, only the Datong Mushe man has a rebirth eye, so Hyuga thinks subconsciously that as long as he has the rebirth eye, he has the same strength as the Datong Mushe man.


    I can think of it for a while, the blood following limit is also different from person to person!


    Is also white-eyed, and many of his peers of the Hyuga tribe are better than helio-mirrors, but they are also writing chakras. In front of the spot, the vast majority of Uchiha ¡¯s are fish-like.


    Datong Mushe is the last lone seedling on the moon. He is a true genius and enjoys all the inheritance left by Datong Muyu Village on the moon. When he has no reincarnated eyes, his strength is shadow-level!


    Such a character, it is not only the level of tolerance that can be compared to sun-level mirrors.


    After having the rebirth eye, Da Tu Mu She Ren reached the super-image level in one fell swoop, which is completely natural and natural.


    Heiyun, who is not at the same starting line at all, wants to catch up to the level of the super tube Musheren with a pair of reincarnation eyes, which is a bit unrealistic.


    After realizing this, Hyuga mirror tried the reincarnation eye tricks that the big tube Mushe people used in memory, and found that he really couldn''t enter the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye. As for the big tube mushe people cutting the moon, And Qiu Dao, one of offense and defense, is even more difficult to talk about.


    ß× "Well, do you need a seal to enter the reincarnation eye Chakra mode?"

 Chapter 8： Red Sand Scorpion

    For more than ten years of traveling through life, the memories of previous lives have become alienated and blurred. Therefore, the sundial mirror really can''t remember whether the big tube Mushe people need to enter the reincarnation eye chakra mode.


    "If seals are needed, what should they be? What is the operating mode of Chakra in the body?"


    ÕâÑù In such doubts, Hyuga realized the embarrassment of lack of inheritance.


    This is a real treasure mountain, and you can''t enter it!


    Then think of such as belt soil, Nagato, Itachi, four generations, etc., these current or future tidemakers, Hikaru found that they have more or less received the careful guidance of the film-level strong, and accepted various Kind of heritage.


    And myself, nothing!


    The next day to Xiangjing is not a person of self-pity and self-sorrow. Now that a problem is found, go to solve it.


    When it comes to the most suitable inheritance, it is naturally the inheritance of the big tube wooden feather village on the moon, but the sun direction mirror at present does not know how to go to the moon, plus the existence of the big tube wooden house on the moon , And the giant reincarnation eye guardian formed by a large number of white eyes, so this inheritance can be ignored for the time being.


    The next day''s Xiangzong family may have hidden some secret inheritance, which is worth thinking about.


    Dashe Wan''s research and development capabilities are among the best in the world, so if you want to go further, you can''t break the connection with Dashe Wan.


    But the way of cooperation, Hyuga feels that it must be changed.


    I continue to be a spy for Oshimaru. There is no future for a self-conscious line-up puppet. He has to change his identity from a collaborator to a collaborator in order to profit from it.


    This involves another issue of strength. In the ninja world, the weak are not qualified to talk to the strong to cooperate.


    After thoroughly adjusting his mentality, Hyuga started to evaluate his current combat strength.


    In terms of Chakra, he has undoubtedly reached the level of tolerance, coupled with the unparalleled insight of the rebirth eye, and the soft fist and the unpredictable rotation, no surprise, he feels himself It is very possible to defeat a particular tolerant, but if faced with the real tolerant, he will probably die in the end.


    Of course, this is only current.


    With the rich experience and the further development of Reincarnation Eyes, he believes that it won''t be long before his strength can reach the level of tolerance, even the elite.


    By then, he would be qualified to talk to Dashe Wan.


    After looking at the future, Hyuga mirrored his thoughts back to the present.


    Now he is still in the village''s cleaning plan, and his strength is far from reaching the point where he can slap his wrists with the village. Therefore, without exposing the rebirth eyes, how to protect himself is his immediate priority.


    Immediately after returning to the post, Mitsui Nakamura recruited Nikko Mirror in front of him, and coldly commanded, "Be prepared, you have a task tomorrow."


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his face: "What task?"


    Sakai Mitsui said: "I personally lead the team, specific tasks, I will talk on the road tomorrow."


    The next day, Xiang Jing wanted to refuse, but he groaned and nodded.


    In fact, he also knows that because of ¡®ill¡¯, he has avoided a round of cleaning, so now he ¡¯s ill, and he ca n¡¯t afford it anymore.


    the next day.


    The heavily armed Sunmagic mirror and Mitsui Nakaichi set off. Because the red beans were not healed, only two of them participated in the operation.


    On the way, Mitsui Nakaichi briefly explained the task.


    Like the previous missions of Red Bean and Oda, I also responded to the wooden leaf spy lurking in the sandy village, and retrieved the sandy village information collected by the spy.


    After listening to the mission introduction, Hyuga is 100% sure that this mission is to clean up his trap.


    But his expression remained unchanged, but he secretly thought in his heart, "Who will be the last person to work? Is it the root? Or the dark? Or the sandy person?"


    If it is the roots, then ten or nine out of ten who are in charge of cleaning are group possession, and if it is the dark part, the eight achievements are three generations. If Sha Ren, the situation is complicated.


    If it is Sand Ren, it means that the village reached a certain consensus with Sand Yin.


    In other words, this is no longer a matter within the village, but a matter between forbearance and forbearance. The host behind the scenes is probably not a single person, but the entire high-level leaves.


    In the gallop, Sun Xiangjing quickly analyzed the situation in his mind.


    "In order to deal with this kind of Sino-Ninja that was promoted during the war, you don''t need to send the Ninja. The opponent should be a four-man squad consisting of Sino-Ninja."


    "Because I belong to the Hyuga family, the other party should not presuppose ambush, so it will be exposed in advance."


    "The other party should attack from all directions after I arrive at the joint site and launch a comprehensive siege to me. Or, disguised as a joint, let me kill the killer when I am not ready!"


    "What role will Mitsui Nakaichi play? He just introduced me to the ambush, or will he besiege me?"


    With the reincarnation eye, Hyun ¡¯s mentality is gradually changing. If he was only for the sake of living, now he has more desire and ambition in his heart.


    He is also full of vigor because of the reincarnation eye, so after eliminating the negative emotions such as fear, confusion, etc., he accurately analyzed the situation that may be faced.


    After a long time.


    Mitsui Nakaichi and Hyuga came to the joint site. This is a Gobi covered with gravel. UU reading can be seen at a glance. It is not a suitable joint site.


    At the far end, a solitary figure stood, a little fuzzy in the sand.


    Looking at Jing Ning the next day, he immediately found that there was a large amount of chakras in the other person''s body, and in terms of the amount of chakras alone, he had far exceeded the level of Zhong Ren.


    In addition, he also found that beside the figure, several bodies of Sand Ren were lying crookedly.


    This weird scene made Hyuga feel danger, and he immediately stopped, and Shen said, "Captain, there seems to be something wrong."


    Mitsui Nakaichi also frowned tightly at this moment, apparently the situation in front of him was slightly different from what he expected.


    But he didn''t have the sharp insight of the sun mirror, so across the wind and sand, he could not judge the strength of the stranger, nor could he observe the looming bodies in the sand pile under the stranger''s feet.


    After a moment of hesitation, Mitsui Nakaichi ordered: "Go, let''s go!"


    Mitsui Nakaichi was the captain. He gave an order, and Hyuga was helpless. He had to follow him slowly to the stranger.


    After a short while, the two came to each other.


    The stranger was wrapped in a taupe cloak all over his body. He even wore a cloth cover on his face, revealing only a pair of bright eyes, but the eyes in these eyes were extremely uncomfortable, like a beast. Watching his prey.


    At this time, Mitsui only found several bodies in sandy clothing lying on the side of the stranger, his face suddenly embarrassed: "You ... who are you?"


    The stranger slowly lifted his hood, ripped off the cloth cover, tilted his head, and said with a playful expression: "Oh, they are waiting for you here."


    "Akasaka''s Scorpion !?"

 Chapter 9： 3rd Generation Shadowman

    "Akasaka''s Scorpion !?"


    Looking at the red-haired man in front of him, Mitsui Nakaichi and Hyuga mirror exclaimed in unison.


    The identity of each other is no stranger to the two who have just experienced war.


    The scorpion of the red sand, a genius, and one of the strongest ninjas in the sand, disappeared with the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying, and was finally classified as S-class rebellion.


    He has appeared on the battlefield many times to collect ninja corpses, and has several records of killing ninjas on the battlefield. His strength is so strong that he even let Sha Yin give up the pursuit of him for a time, which is a trouble that the five Ninja villages are not willing to cause.


    The scorpion put his hands on his hips and chuckled, "Is it recognized, okay, Konoha ninjas, now that you have encountered it, please help me try this newly made artwork!"


    He said, Scorpion took out a scroll that said ¡®three¡¯.


    Uh ...


    After a while of white smoke, a person appeared in front of Mitsui Nakaichi and Hyuga mirror.


    Looking at the black iron sand that floated around Renshou, the stunned Mitsui chuckled in a battle: "Is this a magnet? Three ... three generations of wind shadows !?"


    The next day to the mirror was also very unexpected, but he was not surprised by the three generations of Fengying people, but accidentally in this ghost place, he would encounter a power of the scorpion level.


    What strength the Scorpion currently has, it is difficult to judge accurately with Hyundai Mirror, but at least above the elite, it is an enemy that he can''t currently deal with anyway, so the moment he saw the Scorpion, there was only one thought left in his mind. , That''s how to save your life!


    The man who manipulated the three generations of Fengying Æ® slowly floated, and Scorpion laughed: "This is my most satisfactory work so far, everyone in the leaves, enjoy my art!"


    As soon as the scorpion''s voice fell, the iron sand floating next to the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ turned into fine needles, like raindrops, and shot at Mitsui Nakaichi and Hyuga.


    As Mitsui flew back, he shot three bitless blasters with an initiation symbol in his hands and shot them at the iron needle.


    Hikaru, who fell slightly behind, hid behind Mitsui Nakaichi and flew back quickly.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The explosion of twenty-six detonation charms stirred up a thick smoke on the Gobi Desert.


    Seeing the thrown initiation sign barely blocked the iron needle, Mitsui shot a cold glance at Hyuga mirror, and fled towards the post without a word.


    I didn''t even say hello, and fled alone!


    Apparently Mitsui tore his face, and no longer concealed his malice towards Hyuga.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing naturally stopped worrying and fled in the other direction.


    Seeing that the two fled after a little resistance, the scorpion chuckled and jumped onto the back of the three generations of Fengying people, and then the three generations of Fengying people turned the iron sand into two huge iron sand wings through magnetic He flew in the direction of Mitsui Nakaichi. Obviously, Mitsui Nakaichi, the captain, was the scorpion''s priority target.


    "He can fly !?"


    Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes swept over the scorpion flying with the help of three generations of Fengyingren, and Sun Xiangjing suddenly sank.


    In the martial arts world, flying ability is a huge advantage. Once you meet a ninja with flying ability on the battlefield, you will often fall into an extremely passive situation.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the sun mirror running on the ground must not be faster than the scorpion flying in the sky.


    Stubbornly suppressed various thoughts, while Sun Xiangjing calmly observed the movement of the scorpion, he secretly analyzed his situation.


    "I saw three generations of Fengying people ¿þÀÜ, Scorpion will never let me go!"


    The fact that the three generations of Fengying were made by scorpions is still a secret, so in order to avoid trouble, the scorpion will never let anyone know the secret.


    In other words, at the moment when Scorpion showed three generations of Fengyingren, Mitsui Nakaichi and Hikaru Kiyoshi were already on his list of kills.


    "It''s almost two and a half hours away from the nearest outpost here, and even if you arrive at the outpost, the ninja stationed there won''t be able to resist enemies of the scorpion level."


    "You can''t just run away, you have to find a way to fight off the scorpion!"


    When Hikaru was secretly pondering the countermeasures, Hagi suddenly found that Mitsui, who was rushing as fast as him, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on !?" A moment''s flick, Hyuga mirrored immediately: "The iron needle just now is poisonous!"


    Before I hit Mitsui, one of the detonation marks that really blocked a large number of iron needles, but one or two iron needles penetrated the explosion and scratched one of Mitsui''s arms.


    Because it didn''t hurt the point, neither Mitsui Nakaichi nor Nikko Mirror, neither of them paid much attention.


    I can now see Mitsui Nakaichi suddenly fall, and Hyuga mirrors immediately responded, and according to the memory of previous lives, Scorpion is indeed a master of poison.


    He lost Mitsui Nakaichi''s containment and continued to escape. In addition to wasting physical strength, he would only add to the wolf, so Hyuga mirror stopped decisively.


    He stepped forward to make up a knife and executed a poisoned and incapable Mitsui Mitsui. Afterwards, the scorpion leisurely came to the front of the sun, and smiled jokingly: "Why, give up and escape?"


    The following day stared at Scorpion: "I''ve always been curious, why did you defect? ??With your strength and status, even if you want to be a shadow, don''t you have no chance at all?"


    Unexpectedly calmed down by Hyuga, the scorpion glanced up and down and smiled: "No one can save you without delay."


    As he walked toward the scorpion, Sun Xiangjing said to himself: "Yes, even the three generations of Fengying, known as the" strongest Fengying ", you dare to start a secret calculation, how could the sandy village of the district You put it in your eyes! "


    The scorpion did not answer, but narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes full of playfulness, he was really curious about what he wanted to do when he slowly approached his sundial mirror.


    "Nineteen meters ..."


    "Seventeen meters ..."


    "Fourteen meters ..."


    He was calm on the surface, but panicked in his heart, calculating the distance between him and the scorpion. UU Kanshu


    At the moment, his only chance of winning is to unexpectedly use the rotation of Ruyi to attract the body of the scorpion, and then use soft fist to seal the scorpion''s acupuncture point and control it.


    The effective range of the rotation Ruyi is only about 15 meters, so he must be as close to the scorpion as possible.


    When the mirror approached a distance of about 11 meters that day, the scorpion slowly raised his hands.


    The three generations of Fengying Ren Á¬½Ó connected by the chakra line shining light blue quickly floated, and the iron sand surrounding it also turned into an iron spear.


    Knowing that it is approaching the extreme distance, Sun Xiangjing no longer hesitates, immediately stretched out his hands, and started the rotation with full force!


    At the moment of raising his hand in Hyuga mirror, I picked up the corner of the scorpion''s mouth, showing a taunting smile, and then backed away while manipulating the three generations of Fengying to protect his front.


    In Scorpion''s view, the action of the Sunward Mirror is nothing more than to launch the same endless ninjutsu. He has encountered this situation many times and has nothing to care about.


    The defensive ability of the three generations of Fengyingren, the scorpion producer can''t be clearer, even if it is A-level Ninjutsu, it is difficult to break the magnetic iron''s iron sand defense, so those ninjas who try to share with him eventually become He''s on track record.


    "This...!?"


    Suddenly, the corners of the scorpion''s mouth were not fully opened, and suddenly solidified.


    With the huge whistling sound, the three generations of Fengying people who were standing in front of the scorpion were sucked away by a strong suction. The suction was so great that it even broke his hands and the three generations of Fengying people instantly.¿þÀÜ Connected Chakra Line!


    When I saw that it was not the scorpion who was attracted by his own rotation, but the three generations of Fengying were dying, and the Hyuga mirror was also dying!

 Chapter 10： Snatch

    At this moment, there is only one thought left in the head of Hyuga, and that is the end of this time.


    The sophisticated experience of the strong at the level of the Scorpion, once the unexpected effect is lost, it will be very difficult to attempt a sneak attack again. And fighting a scorpion, even if it is only a trivial abrasion, will lose the fighting ability due to poisoning, but it is possible to fight against a scorpion-level strong, how can it be free of any injuries.


    Therefore, the failure of this sneak attack means that for Hyuga, the victory or defeat has already been divided.


    In the electro-optic flint, the three generations of Fengying people who were attracted by the rotation of Ruyi were held by the sun mirror and held on their necks, and they lost their control of the magnetic maggots. The iron spears in the air were scattered and turned black The iron sand ''Wa La La'' scattered all over the floor.


    Yuan Yao looked at the three generations of Fengyingren who were held in his hands by Sun Xiangjing. The scorpion''s face was extremely embarrassing. At this moment, he was surprised and suspicious, and even a little bit anxious.


    Although my heart is in a mess, on the bright side, the sun mirror is still impassive, and I can''t see any mood.


    So, for a moment, the two people who were afraid of each other, confronted silently in the wind and sand.


    This confrontation made the lack of vigor of Sun Xiangjing even more tense, and at this moment, he was surprised to find that Chakra in his body was constantly rushing to the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ in his hands.


    Suddenly, the protrusion suddenly changed, and Sun Xiangjing''s face still dared not reveal anything, still staring coldly at the opposite scorpion.


    Feeling that Chakra in his body is pouring into the three generations of Fengyingren, and his courage is getting weaker and weaker. When he thinks about how hard he is, he has a rebirth eye, and he lost his life in the first battle. My heart is full of bitterness and unwillingness.


    Ga La Ga La ...


    Ô¼ When about two-thirds of Chakras in the body poured into the three generations of Fengyingren, the person who was held in the hand by the sun mirror suddenly twitched out of order.


    With the twitch of people, the iron sand that had been scattered because of out of control also floated.


    The scorpion stunned when he saw the situation, and said, "Abominable, how could you be stunned? Who are you? Why did you meet here with the assassination team in the village?"


    "Sandy''s Assassination Team !?"


    I listened to the scorpion''s drinking and asked, Hyuga mirrored.


    The identities of the corpses that had fallen by the side of the scorpion before were actually the assassination team of Sha Yin, which undoubtedly meant that Sha Yin Village had also participated in the cleaning operation of Muye, and it also meant that all the senior members of Muye had acquiesced This cleaning.


    Stubbornly suppressed the resentment in his heart, Hyuga turned his attention back to his eyes.


    After the initial ignorance, at this time he already understood why the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ were suddenly activated by himself.


    According to the vague memories of previous lives, the reincarnation eye has the same ability as the reincarnation eye, and that is to control ¿þÀÜ.


    The method of controlling reincarnation eyes is a black stick. Penn''s six ways are the crickets under the control of reincarnation eyes, and the method of controlling reincarnation eyes is to inject the reincarnation eye chakra. Once a sufficient amount of reincarnation eye chakra is injected, It can even activate the soul for puppets, allowing them to acquire a certain amount of intelligence and autonomy.


    In the impression of Dao, the Datong Mushe people relied on this kind of Dao, and the deity did not show up, so he easily defeated the close to the shadow-level head of the Hyuga house, and sneaked into the village to sway away and walk away.


    After Wu Ming realized this, he thought of Hyuga.


    Without the control of the Chakra Line, under the idea of ??the Hyuga mirror, the three generations of Fengying people slowly floated up, protected in front of the Hyuga mirror, and posed an attacking posture to the opposite scorpion.


    Ïò Now to the mirror, he said faintly, "I have no interest in getting rid of Sandin''s rebellion. We don''t need to fight any more."


    The scorpion''s face was somber: "Taking away my favorite collection, do you think I will let you go?"


    Even if it was a scorpion, facing the mysterious means that he had never seen before, he felt faintly afraid. At this moment, he has listed him as a powerful opponent that can threaten his life.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "This person has the biggest reserve in front of him, and I have to say that you are indeed a genius in the production of you."


    This smile is not a pretentious gesture by Hyuga, but he is really happy, because with the three generations of Fengying Ren, he has the ability to fly in disguise. It is up to him if he stays in war. .


    And the reason why he did not immediately leave the battlefield, and continued to have a sentence with the scorpion, without a word of nonsense, just to figure out how to hide his identity, to avoid the scorpion''s revenge.


    After all, I was remembered by a strong man of this level of scorpion. If I was a little careless, I would lose my life as inexplicably as the three generations of Fengying.


    "You can control ¿þÀÜ without using the Chakra line, how did you do that?" After a pause, the scorpion suddenly crooked his head and smiled: "Forget it, when I catch you, everything will be clear!"


    He said, Scorpion took out a red scroll.


    With a sip of the scorpion, the scroll hurled away, and figures flew out of the scroll and floated around the scorpion.


    These figures are all puppets wearing red capes. There are as many as ten, with different shapes, including sword holders, sword holders, and giant shurikens.


    The scorpion laughed: "Red secret skills, UU Kanshu ten machine exercise participation!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Hyuga whispered in secret: "It seems that the scorpion at this time has not yet mastered a hundred machine exercises, but even if it is a ten machine exercises, it is enough for me!"


    Murmur murmur ...


    In a trembling sound, ten red robes flew towards the sundial mirror.


    The next day, he frowned at the mirror and raised his hand again to make a wish.


    He lost two-thirds of Chakra. In fact, he had no combat power, so he used the rotation to blast away the ten red robes thrown at him, and immediately jumped to the three generations of Fengying people.


    Suddenly, the iron sand of the sky turned into a pair of iron wings, and the three generations of Fengyingren flew away carrying the body of Mitsui Mitsui, who was facing towards the far end with the sun mirror.


    The scorpion, who was kicked off with him, scolded, "Damn, this is another trick!"


    The scorpion had a headache for the trick of Rou Ruyi, which can be used at will without printing, but through this test, he also acutely noticed that the effective range of Rou Ruyi is only about 15 meters, so he immediately The strategy was changed, and Maneuver launched a long-range throwing attack on the sundial.


    I rarely need to be ordered by Sun Xiangjing, and the three generations of Fengyingren I will use my own magnets to block all the suffering and shurikens.


    The scorpion chasing after him saw that his face sank, and he felt the face of his masterpiece.


    Soon, under the control of the scorpion, all the ten red robe-throwing throwing weapons were replaced with hardened venomous bones.


    Magnetic ¶Ý can''t control non-metals, so the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ changed a part of the iron sand into a hemisphere, and the whole was behind him.


    Jingle bells ...


    For a while, the sound of bone bones hitting the iron sand ball wall was endless ...

 Chapter 11： acting

    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror did not entangle with the scorpion, and flew directly to Mitsui Nakaichi''s corpse, and immediately hesitated several miserable entangled with the detonation symbol.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    With a violent explosion, Mitsui One''s body suddenly fell apart.


    The reason why Mitsui Kasumi destroyed one of Mitsui''s corpses the next time was to prevent the scorpion from finding himself by embracing Mito''s identity.


    After all, he did n¡¯t know how long he would stay at the border post. If the scorpion found the door, he would n¡¯t even have escaped. If the village was trying to clean him up, if he gave up the post and escaped, It was just that he could be charged with a crime of escape, and he was justly executed.


    The corpse of Mitsui No. 1 was destroyed in a hurry, and the scorpion tried to figure out the identity of Hyuga, and it was not so easy.


    Because no matter how strong the scorpion''s strength is, he is ultimately just a rebellion and loses the support of Sandy behind him. The intelligence gathering is bound to be his shortcoming.


    And this time the cooperation between wood leaves and sandy hides, because it involves the cleansing of their own people, there must be very few informed people, and it must be the highest level in both villages, so whether the scorpion wants to get from wood leaves or sand hides, It is difficult to trace the specific list of personnel involved in the cleansing operation.


    One flies in the sky and the other chases on the ground. The distance between the two sides naturally increases.


    He glanced at him and fell far behind him. The anxious scorpion, Sun Xiangjing smiled happily.


    The scorpion at the moment has not joined Xiao. Although he has an impressive record of killing the shadow class, he still belongs to the traditional sandy cymbal division. He has a single method, too much dependence on the scorpion, and lacks coping methods for various strange and powerful people.


    Therefore, after three generations of Fengying Ren were taken away by Hikari Hikari, his combat power was greatly reduced.


    Ï÷Èõ This weakening does not just refer to combat effectiveness. The more important thing is the motivation. Without three generations of people, the Scorpion lost its initiative on the battlefield.


    This is also the reason why the fourth generation of Naruto can catch up with San Ren and Megatron Ninja in a short period of time.


    I ca n¡¯t catch up with the four generations, but I ca n¡¯t escape the four generations. It ¡¯s up to the four generations to decide where to start and when. This is the biggest frustration in the hearts of all the enemies who have encountered the four generations. And as the strength of the four generations grew stronger day by day, slowly, one-on-one no one has played four generations, and the name of "golden glitter" naturally became the majestic world of ninja.


    "The current scorpion has not yet reached its peak. Perhaps he will join in Xiao soon, see the reincarnation eye, and understand the power above the shadow level, then the strength will be further improved."


    With this in mind, Sun Xiangjing gradually flung off the scorpion, broke away from the desert terrain, and dived into the forest in the country of Sichuan.


    After repeatedly confirming that the scorpion had been thrown away, Hyuga mirrored a large circle on purpose, and finally stopped on a large tree five miles away from his post.


    If you just go back so carelessly, Hyuga will inevitably be blamed for the death of Mitsui Nakaichi.


    But he won the third generation of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ, and he cannot report the encounter with the scorpion, because once reported to the village, under the village''s vigorous investigation, the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ in his hand will be difficult to keep.


    Also, once S-class rebellion is involved, the village will probably send up forbearance, or even elites come to investigate, this will greatly increase the probability of rebirth eye exposure.


    So he has to play a drama to make Mitsui''s death reasonable.


    I thought for a moment, and Hyuga moved into action.


    He took three generations of Fengyingren like heads and hands, all these exposed parts were wrapped with bandages, only a pair of slightly dull eyes were exposed, and then he was covered with a gray cloak.


    Because it is a human body made of corpse, it is almost exactly the same shape in front of it, and there is no Chakra line connection, so after the camouflage of the sun mirror, the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ look like a living ninja.


    After carefully examining the circle again, and confirming that no flaws can be seen, Sunxiang Mirror handed it to the three generations of Fengying Ren. Two sufferings, let it scratch itself with suffering.


    I finished all of this, while Sun Xiangjing shouted for help, while speeding towards the post.


    In the post.


    Hearing Sun''s call to the mirror for help in the distance, the red bean that was being wounded stunned, and immediately jumped out of his room and fell out of the post.


    At the same time, the other two small captains in the post also jumped out, looking alertly in the direction of the Hyuga mirror calling for help.


    A moment later, they saw a **** Hyuga mirror stumbled to the outpost, and behind him was a strange ninja in a cloak chasing and killing him.


    Including the injured red beans, the three Konoha ninjas did not hesitate, and immediately greeted the past and fought against strange ninjas who hunted down Higuchi.


    The three generations of Fengying people are better than red beans even if they are just physical skills, so they don''t overplay the show, pretending to be sunken to the ground and paralyzed by the sun mirror, so that the three generations of Fengying people who pretend to be hunters, follow three. People skipped a few tricks, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com immediately flashed back.


    The three of them did not take the risk to pursue, but turned back to Hyuga and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "I don''t know. I and Captain Mitsui were attacked as soon as they dived into the country of the wind. The captain was killed on the spot. I was chased and killed by him all the way, and I managed to escape."


    As soon as I heard Red Beans, my face was gloomy again.


    The other two captains of Zhongni looked at each other and found that each other''s eyes were full of suspicion and surprise.


    He returned to the room of Sunview Mirror in the post, while Red Beans wrapped the wound for Sunview Mirror, and said hoarsely, "They are all dead."


    "Them" in the mouth of Hongdou refers to seven other people except red beans and Hyuga from the old part of the nine large snake balls.


    Today''s mission is not only the team of Hyuga Kyo, the other two teams in the post are also out of the mission, but only two team leaders with doubtful identities returned, and the old part of the team of Oshimaru are all members. Encountered in an ''accidental'' battle.


    The next day to the mirror did not say anything, but nodded silently.


    A remote outpost of twelve people killed eight people in less than two weeks. Except for Mitsui Mitsui, who was accidentally killed by a scorpion, the remaining seven were all the old part of Oshimaru. As long as the eyes are not blind, the brain is not Stupid, anyone can see that it''s nasty.


    A moment later, Hyuga pointed out the door and whispered, "Be careful of them, I suspect they are the roots."


    Wu Hongdou also noticed that the three team captains who had changed over were somewhat wrong, so he nodded, and then whispered, "What''s going on with you today?"


    The next day he glanced at Red Bean to the mirror and quietly replied, "Don''t think about it, I''m really in an accident today."

 Chapter 12： 傀儡 test

    After Hei had treated the wounds for Hyundai Mirror, Hongdou knew each other''s situation, and didn''t say much, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing was lying in bed, thinking carefully about what happened today.


    Without a doubt, today ¡¯s task is a trap, and Sandy is also involved. If there is no scorpion disruption, what he will face today is probably Sandy ¡¯s assassination team.


    Perhaps, if necessary, we will also add the captain next to Mitsui Mitsui!


    As for why Sha Yin should mix the cleaning action into the wooden leaves, he thought about it a little, and then he got the answer.


    Xi Shayin''s fourth-generation Fengying was rushed to the top because of the disappearance of the third-generation Fengying.


    The pressure of war has been wiped out, and the fourth generation of Fengying must weaken the influence of the third generation of Fengying in Shayin, so in fact, Shayin Village also needs to clean its own people, and this demand is much stronger than the wood leaves.


    In addition, after the war, Sandy had a willingness to ally with Muye.


    This can also explain why Sha Yin participated in the cleaning operation of Muye. The highest level of the two sides has obviously reached a certain agreement to wash the abandoned children for each other.


    This can not only prevent your own hands from contaminating the blood of the fellows in your village, but also have an excuse to excuse when you leak.


    I figured this out, and Sun Xiangjing was also clear at the same time. Even if the village preside over the cleaning, the three generations and other high-level officials must be acquiescent or informed.


    Otherwise, a single group is not able to bypass the village and negotiate such a major action with Sandin.


    As soon as I thought that so many people had been ruthlessly abandoned by the village, Hyuga mirror was shocked and angry.


    ¿ÉÒÔ It can be said that 90% of these people are innocent. Only a small number of them have actually participated in the human test of Dashewan, and most of them have participated in some peripheral test projects such as the sun mirror.


    The real core projects involving **** human tests are almost all Dashe Pills themselves. They can participate very little, and they are not even qualified to contact Sunview Mirror.


    This is not shirk the responsibility of the sun, but people who can conduct complex human body tests independently. Few in the village except Dashe Wan, really have this ability.


    "What''s the purpose of this village getting so overwhelmed this time?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror thought more and more that something was wrong. The senior management of the village could not be unaware of the cleaning, which would affect a lot of innocent people, but they still did so, and there must be something that Sunxiang Mirror did not know.


    He re-associated with Dashemaru''s active defection and the abnormality of Tuanzang, which has always had a cooperative relationship with Dashemaru.


    Suddenly the next day, Xiang Jing felt that it was really Dashewan doing something that was angry and irritating, and that was why the village''s top management was so hysterically investigated.


    Regardless of the cause, in short, cleaning has begun. Hyundai had to converge and diverge his thoughts, calmly sort out the threats to be faced.


    The threat of being close at hand is undoubtedly the cleaning of the village.


    Since the cleaning has started, the village will not be in a hurry, so even if the sundial mirror escapes this time, there will be another waiting for him, and the intensity will be more than once.


    In addition, the threat of scorpions cannot be ignored.


    The three generations of Fengying have been hailed as ''the strongest Fengying'', but in the end, they were planted in the hands of the scorpion without knowing it, and we can see how powerful the scorpion was in attacking and assassination.


    Now with the scorpion, Sun Xiangjing had to beware of the scorpion''s plot.


    After all, thinking about it, the most urgent thing is the village''s reaction to Mitsui Nakaichi''s death. Once the village suspects that it is the hands and feet of Hyuga, then Hyuga has only one way to defect.


    "I don''t know if I can hide the village from the scene I played."


    Sunward Mirror made three generations of Fengyingren play as stray ninjas. In fact, it is a wonderful move. Because of the previous war, there were a lot of defected stray ninjas in all parts of the country. Therefore, the control of various ninja villages at the border was very It is normal to encounter stray ninjas by chance in weak areas.


    Coupled with the other two suspected root captains in the post, I saw the three generations of Fengying Ren posing as stray ninjas, and they also fought, which made Hyuga mirror''s words more convincing.


    After thinking about it all night, Sun Xiangjing searched for a gap the next day, recovered the three generations of Fengying Ren Òþ²Ø hidden near the post, and sealed it in a scroll.


    At the moment, the attrition in the post was severe.


    Among the only four ninjas left, there are two wounded, red beans and Hyuga, so the village will send support teams at any time, and even the support teams may already be on the road.


    And the support team must have a reconnaissance ninja. If you continue to let the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ hover near the post, it will likely run into the support team and be exposed.


    After all, the three generations of Fengyingren are too eye-catching.


    Don''t say it is a sun mirror, even the bold scorpion is afraid to use it for daily use. Once it is exposed in the hand of the sun mirror, there is one less killer. It is difficult to explain.


    Although the third generation of Fengying died, it was a shadow of a village after all, representing the face of Shayin Village.


    Even if it is only to maintain the authority of one of the five big forbearance villages, Sha Yin will recover the three generations of Fengying Renyu at any cost, and kill the owner of three generations of Fengying Renyu.


    The sun-drenched mirror, which has been listed as a cleaning target by the village, doesn''t want to sprout anymore and go to Shayin Village.


    Anyway, at present, it is known that the three generations of Fengying have been made into human beings, only Hyuga and Scorpion, and Scorpion, as the culprit who killed the three generations of Fengying and became human beings, will certainly not proactively promote this matter.


    Furthermore, as far as the nature of the scorpion is concerned, it is estimated that we are still thinking about how to recapture the three generations of Fengying people from the hands of Sunxiang Mirror. UU reading People will not be exposed for a while.


    The next few days, everything was calm.


    Taking advantage of this few respite, Hikaru closed his door to study the ability of the reincarnation eye to control Haw.


    After many attempts, he found that his flexibility depends entirely on the number of chakras he infused into his reincarnation eye. In short, the more chakra he perfused, the more flexible he is.


    As for ¿þÀÜ, Hyuga does not know much.


    I do n¡¯t know if the third-generation Fengyingren is a relatively high-end one. In short, simply activating it requires at least one-half of the Chakra of the sun mirror to maintain. If you go further, you want the third-generation Fengying. Humans have the ability to display magnetic maggots, and they need to consume at least two-thirds of the chakras of the sun mirror to maintain them.


    In other words, in the state of starting the three generations of Fengying Ren, the sundial mirror can only retain at most one-half of the amount of chakras, barely reaching the level of elite chakras.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing also tried to infuse the entire body of Chakra into the three generations of Fengying''s person, to see if this person can go further and have a small amount of self-consciousness.


    He failed, but disappointed him.


    I do n¡¯t know if his total amount of chakras is too small, or for any other reason. Even if he infused all his chakras, there is no further change in the three generations of Fengying Renyu. At best, it is one third of the perfusion. The second Chakra was more agile.


    However, at this time, Sun Xiangjing has learned to adjust his mentality. Nothing is compared with the big tube Mushe person in the impression, so he does not have much frustration, just a little annoyed ...

 Chapter 13： 9-tail chaos

    Glancing, three weeks passed.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was quite surprised. After such a long period of time, the village did not send a support team, nor did he cleanse him and red beans.


    This is obviously not in line with his expectations and common sense.


    How can you do cleaning, and make such a procrastination?


    "What happened to the village?"


    Searching for the vague memories in his brain, Hyundai Mirror tried to find clues from them, and figured out what happened, but he remembered nothing for a long time.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed in his head, the whole man was shocked, and his mouth murmured: "Nine ... Nine-tailed chaos !?"


    Although he didn''t know the exact time of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, Hikari knew that it happened the night Naruto was born.


    Naruto''s mother ¾Á Sinai is a nine-tailed person, and all the information related to her is confidential. The position of Hyuga in the village cannot be probed at all.


    But this does not affect his speculation, because Hinata is about the same age as Naruto, and he has been informed that the patriarch''s wife is pregnant before leaving the village. It should be this time recently.


    "How can I forget this!"


    Suddenly in the bottom of his heart, Hyuga mirror blame himself secretly.


    In fact, this is unavoidable. After all, he has been in the Ninja world for more than ten years, his memory is a bit fuzzy, and he has always been weak. He is under the threat of death. There is no willingness to intervene in various major events, so I don''t care much about major events in the Ninja world.


    He is different now. With the rebirth eye, he already has the ability to intervene in some things, so he must pay attention to every major event in the Ninja world like a true strongman in order to profit from it.


    I reviewed myself, and Hyuga mirrored the situation in the village.


    If the Nine-Tailed Rebellion really happens, it means that the pattern of the village will change dramatically.


    Just when the youth''s fourth-generation Naruto and Nine-tailed Column Force ¾Á Xin Nai were killed at the same time, while losing the two most potential actor-level combat powers, it also made Woody embarrassed.


    He Baiya committed suicide, Tsunade ran away, Dashe Wan defected, and he also chased away from the village.


    Today''s wood leaves, young and middle-aged generations, apart from not being in the village, there are no other real-life film-level combat capabilities. There are only three generations left in the village. More than two decades of old people are supporting the facade.


    In addition, during the rebellion of Nine Tail, Nine Tail was suspected to be controlled by the writing eye, making the Uchiha family, which is an important combat force in the village, suspected by the village. All the strong Uchiha family members have been placed on the watch list, and no previous life is needed. As far as the memory is concerned, Hyuga can foresee that Uchiha and the village''s internal strife will be unavoidable.


    After analyzing the changes in the village''s pattern, Hyuga mirrored his situation again.


    No doubt, compared to the Uchihas who are suspected to have caused the Nine-tailed Chaos and are powerful and clinging to the group, in the eyes of the village, the old parts of the large snake pills, such as Hyuga mirror, are not much threat.


    Besides, a large number of ordinary ninjas were killed in the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, and the village that lost a lot of manpower not only had to rebuild the destroyed area immediately, but also had to deploy elite staff to monitor the Uchiha family, even if it was as strong as a wooden leaf. People are scared to stretch their heads, so it is reasonable to ignore the border post.


    It didn''t take long before the speculation of Hyuga was confirmed.


    The village sent a message, abandoned the post, and all the members immediately returned to the village.


    Simply cleaned up, and the four people in the post set off on their way back to the village. On the road, Ri Xiang Jing secretly rejoiced and felt that he was lucky. The scorpion had not found himself for such a long time.


    In fact, it was Hyuga mirror who had thought about it.


    It was actually an accident that seized the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ. This point is clear to the sun, but it is not clear to the scorpion.


    In Scorpion''s view, the rotation of the sunward mirror and the method of manipulating the puppet without the chakra line are too weird, leading him to miscalculate the power of the sunward mirror and mistakenly believe that the sunward mirror is at least elite tolerant, so he ignored it Border post.


    Because of common sense, the border post, which mainly serves as an early warning, will not deploy elites to endure it.


    In this way, the border post where the sun mirror is located has become ¡®black under the lights¡¯ and has become the safest place. This is why the scorpion has been unable to find the sun mirror.


    I hurried all the way, and finally four people returned to the village a week later.


    The village at this time is just a big construction site. In the eyes, all the busy craftsmen, scaffolding everywhere, and transport vehicles coming and going.


    He pointed at the damaged city wall in the distance, and Red Bean was a little bit dazed: "What''s going on?"


    The two ninjas who suspected the roots seemed to know some news, but looking at the scene in front of them, they still showed a surprised look.


    Apparently, the damage to the village far exceeded their expectations.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was surprised.


    Although it has long been known that the Nine-Tailed Rebellion has caused deep-rooted bone marrow damage to the leaves, the village''s run-down scene has made him difficult to adapt for a while.


    Even in the cruel war, UU Kanshu village has not suffered such a serious loss!


    After arriving at the mission center, after a brief transfer of the mission, the four disbanded on their own.


    µÄ The sun-headed mirror, who was free for the first time in months, did not sit idle, but probed the accident in the village.


    Before long, he collected a lot of information.


    First of all, the exact time when the Nine-Tailed Rebellion happened was about a month ago. If you count the time, it is just a few days before and after the Sun Xiangjing encountered the scorpion at the border.


    Second, just one night of turmoil, the village killed more than 20 upper and lower endurances, hundreds of middle and lower endurances, and almost all the ninja families in the village suffered casualties. It is said that the funeral lasted a whole week.


    In the end, several blocks that had been raged by nine people were completely razed to the ground, and civilian casualties were difficult to estimate. Even now, many civilian bodies have not been found.


    After gathering enough information, Hikaru returned to his house full of thoughts.


    Dear soil guy, Hyuga mirror is no stranger, because in the same period of classmates, only a few of them can be forced to press him, belt soil is one of them.


    But this is the seemingly lacking root of the crane, but now it has grown to be able to kill the fourth-generation Naruto and the nine-tailed person, and play the whole Ninja behind the back of the boss.


    To be honest, Hyuga is really upset.


    He was unhappy and unhappy, and he knew in his heart that now that he has the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the soil of the original cell, he is no longer the same as before, and he can no longer be treated with the old eyes of the school.


    At the same time, the ambition of Rixiang Jing also rose up.


    With the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes to stir the wind and the rain, why can''t the one with reincarnation eyes walk out of the audience and set foot on his own stage?

 Chapter 14： Ambition

    When something called "ambition" burned hot in his heart, the thought of Hyuga mirror became more agile.


    Fang Baiya, the shadow-level powerhouse of the three forbearance generation, died or fled, or left, and now there is only one absent-minded and unintentional Naruto.


    In the fourth generation, among the film-level strong men of this generation of Chen Xinnai, in addition to the fourth-generation couples who are the fourth-generation Naruto and the nine-tailed person, the other majors such as Hyuga, Uchiha, Fuyue, and Pig Deer The patriarch of the family, although the strength is not bad, but still far from the true shadow level, it is still a little bit behind.


    Tochigi leaf talents have been revealed!


    This is a huge crisis for Koba, but for Hyundai Mirror, it is a golden opportunity.


    Because of him, the real competitors are only the new generation of ninjas of the same generation, such as Kakashi, Kay, Asma, Zhishui, Itachi.


    And stop the water, Itachi, the two new generations of Uchiha, because of the tension between the Uchihas and the village, the stronger their strength, the more they will be discouraged by the village, so they are actually excluded. Out of competitors.


    "In the future, this will be my stage!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror was extremely determined, this is not only his confidence in himself, but also his expectations for the future!


    As for how to seize power, Hyuga has two problems at present.


    One is his reincarnation eyes. Although the Rixiang tribe in the village will not open their white eyes at will, if any one happens to have his white eyes open in front of him, his reincarnation eyes will be exposed immediately, after all, it seems to contain Zhou Tianxing There is still a clear difference between the reincarnation eyes and the pure white eyes.


    Secondly, he is the identity of the old part of the big snake ball.


    The first trouble, Hyuga didn''t come up with any good countermeasures, but could only temporarily avoid the Hyuga tribe. The second trouble is that considering the shortage of manpower in the village and the fact that the Uchihas are attracting the attention of the village''s top leaders, Hyuga thinks that as long as it works properly, it may not be difficult to solve.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror''s face became darkened: "Zhong Ren, but also Zhong Ren who was promoted in wartime, the status is too low, anyone can step on me!"


    In recent months, Hyuga has been fed up.


    He was helpless to be called, his resentment was listed as the target of purge, and his sorrow was involuntary. This kind of encounter made him understand the most simple truth.


    I do n¡¯t want to be stepped on, I can only climb as high as possible.


    "I need a new person in the village, a person different from the mediocre people in the past!"


    As soon as he thought of how to improve his position, Sun Xiangjing subconsciously thought of the fourth generation of Naruto.


    Yes, the four generations are the typical representatives of civilian ninja counterattacks in this era of ninja circles.


    If you have to summarize the characteristics of the four generations of Naruto, then the head of Hyuga mirror will immediately think of the words ''strong'', ''sunshine'' and ''high-profile''.


    The more cruel the war, the more dazzling the stage.


    It can be said that the third Ninja War has achieved four generations, allowing him as a young civilian ninja to gain the position of Naruto, who represents the supreme power of Ninja.


    Now that the war is over, if Hyuga wants to gain great popularity, he must be more high-profile than the four generations.


    He must be displayed in front of everyone in an unparalleled strength, so that everyone understands his power, and when people think about Naruto''s successor, his mind will flash in his mind subconsciously.


    Of course, changes in people''s settings need to be done step by step and must not be rushed, otherwise, it will inevitably cause suspicion in the high-level of the village.


    He made up his mind, Hyuga no longer delays, and acted immediately.


    In peacetime, the fastest way to show your talents is to do tasks, and a good job resume is also an important basis for promotion.


    I thought of doing it, and Hyuga came to the mission center immediately.


    ±È Compared with usual, today''s task center is slightly deserted.


    When I came to the counter, the staff of Hyuga Mirror said, "I am Ninja Mirror, please show me what B-level tasks are available!"


    After checking the identity of Hyuga, the staff handed him a task list: "These are all B-level tasks. You better pick the first few pages. Those employers are anxious."


    The next day, Xiangjing also knew that the village was seriously understaffed, and many tasks were backlogged, so he didn''t say much, and immediately checked the task list.


    Xuncun''s classification of tasks is very rigorous. Shangren can accept all tasks including S level, Zhongren can only accept tasks from B to D level, and Ninja can only accept tasks from C to D level.


    among them.


    S-class tasks are generally entrusted by certain forces, mainly assassination of key personnel and stealing confidential information.


    A-level missions are also mostly entrusted by certain forces, mainly to protect important members and fight against rebellion.


    ¼¶ B-level to D-level tasks are generally commissioned by individuals, of which B-level and C-level tasks will encounter battles, and D-level tasks will not have battles.


    The next day to the mirror is the middle tolerance, without using the three generations of Fengying Ren''s situation has the ability to be particularly tolerant, so the selection of B-level tasks is the most appropriate choice.


    I checked the task list a little, and Hyuga frowned.


    ÈÎÎñ The tasks on the task list are not difficult in terms of difficulty, except that most tasks have a number of people. The least required of them is also a team of at least two ninjas.


    At this time, a small figure appeared in front of the working window next to Hyuga.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror glanced at Yu Guang, and immediately hesitated.


    This little guy is not someone else, it turned out to be a genius of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Itachi!


    Although he is only six or seven years old, Itachi has shown that he is far more mature than his age at this time, but the little guy looks like an adult, looking at the task list with scrupulous eyes.


    After a while, Itachi returned the task list to the staff, and asked childishly: "Excuse me, is there no C-level task that a single person can receive?"


    Itachi ¡¯s staff at the window seems to have been used to dealing with the Uchiha family, and was not surprised that a six- or seven-year-old child wanted to receive the C-level task alone, but just shook his head very often: "No, you have to think If you are receiving a C-level mission, you should find a familiar ninja to form a squad. "


    The weasel heard a little distressed, and whispered, "It seems that I can only wait for Brother Zhishui to return to the village."


    Sun Xiangjing, who was aside, smiled, "Boy, haven''t you graduated yet?"


    The weasel responded politely: "Because of the reconstruction, the UU reading school school took four months off."


    The next day to Xiangjing did not expect that the ninja school was also destroyed in the Nine-Tailor Rebellion, saying: "Since it is a holiday, stay at home. It is very dangerous for you to go out on your own."


    Itachi said with a serious face: "Now the village is understaffed and many tasks are backlogged. If no one has done it for a long time, it will have a great impact on the village''s prestige. In the future, the commission that the village can accept will also be slow. Slowly less. "


    The next day he looked at the mirror and wondered what to say.


    I looked at Hyuga mirror, and Itachi asked, "Excuse me, are you Zhong Ren?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Itachi looks cheerful: "Are you seniors short of manpower? My name is Uchiha Itachi. Although I haven''t graduated yet, I''m already a qualified bearer."


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror and said, "I want to receive a B-level mission, you are not suitable."


    At this moment, the village is suspicious of the Uchiha clan, and the troubles of Hikaru himself have not been completely eliminated, so he does not want to have any trouble with the Uchiba clan.


    Heihe quickly said, "I have checked the B-level missions, and there is no single person to receive them, so you must also need a team member."


    The next day, he thought about it to the mirror, and felt that it would be necessary to deal with the powerful Uchihas in the future, so it is necessary to understand the fighting methods of the Uchihas in advance.


    Itachi is one of the most dazzling people in this generation of Uchiha. Establishing a personal relationship with him earlier may have some unexpected effects.


    He chuckled and said, Hyuga, who had an idea, said: "All right, but everything must follow my orders, and you cannot act without permission."


    Itachi busily bowed to Hyuga mirror: "Please rest assured."

 Chapter 15： Shennong

    I talked about the team formation, Hyuga mirror looked at the task list again, Itachi stood side by side, quietly waiting for Hyuga mirror to choose the task.


    ·­ When turning to the second page of the task list, a name suddenly caught the attention of the sundial mirror.


    "Shen Nong !? Whose voice is so big, dare to call this name?" He slandered at the bottom of his heart, and Hyuga mirrored this task seriously.


    The mission is simple, escorting a doctor named Shen Nong to the kingdom of Tian adjacent to the kingdom of fire.


    Staring at the mission introduction, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly. For some reason, he always felt like he had known each other.


    After a while, he finally remembered.


    In the vague memory, there is indeed a remnant of empty tolerance pretending to be a doctor, traveling around the country, while prestige, while waiting for the opportunity to steal the secret ban of various forbearance villages, and this guy seems to be called ''Shen Nong''. Tossing out an artificial tail beast called ''Zero Tail'', making a lot of noise.


    "Will it be him?"


    He darkened for a moment, and Sun Xiangjing decided that he would go on this task whether or not.


    After completing the formalities for receiving the task, Hyuga and Itachi soon saw the client.


    He carefully looked at the man named Shennong in front of him. He had an answer in his heart. The man in front of him, whether it was his looks or clothes, generally matched the Shennong in his previous memory.


    No doubt, this guy is the remnant of empty tolerance, and the maker of "zero tail" in the future.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Hyuga mirrorlessly introduced himself: "My name is Hyuga mirror. I am a Konoha Ninja and the leader of the team that accepts your entrusted task. This one next to me is my team member. His name is Uchiha Itachi, who is a Konoha. "


    Shen Nong, who was in his early thirties, was very polite and bowed, "Thank you for this time."


    "We will do our best, but before we leave, I need to know something." He paused and asked Hyuga mirror: "You should have your own reason to raise the task to the level of B, right? Let''s talk, you Who is your enemy? "


    Shennong was a little cramped and coughed twice: "In fact, it is not an enemy, but there is a slight misunderstanding. When I was traveling in Yunyin Village before, it seemed that their village happened to have a theft, so they suspected that I had The theft was related, but you know I''m just an ordinary doctor, how could it be related to this kind of thing! "


    "I believe you have a ghost!" He laughed secretly, and Hyuga mirrored his thoughts again and again: "This guy seems to have a means to steal!"


    The ghost place of Yunyin Village, even the high-level spies of the wooden leaves, is difficult to penetrate. It is even more difficult to steal information, ninjutsu, forbidden arts, and so on. Yunyin Village stole something, and it was even more amazing that he could retreat from his body, which had to be surprising.


    Considering that it might be useful to get this guy in the future, Hyundai did not take him apart. After a little preparation, the three of them went on a trip to Tian Zhi Guo.


    Immediately after he left the village, Sun Xiangjing saw the ferret''s seriousness. Whether it was the choice of the route of travel or the choice of the camping site, it looked like a decent and impeccable one.


    While walking on the road, Itachi even sometimes corrects the mistakes on the map that he carries with him from time to time. When he camps, he records the day''s itinerary and occasionally writes some experiences.


    I can say that the existence of Itachi saved a lot of trouble for Hyuga.


    The next day''s Xiangjing was naturally not idle. He used the incomparable insight of the reincarnation eye to observe Itachi and Shennong all the time. Through the changes in their facial expressions, the expansion and contraction of body muscles, he exercised his insight and anticipation.


    The sensitive Itachi quickly realized this, but he thought that Hyuga was just examining whether he was a qualified bearer, so there was no contradiction.


    Shennong undoubtedly noticed it, but he tried his best to cover it up, revealing a look of ignorance, and laughing and talking about interesting things while traveling around the day.


    After walking around for a few weeks, the group finally arrived at the border between the land of fire and the land of land.


    Seeing that it was late, Hyuga mirrored: "Itachi, find a suitable campground, take a good rest tonight, and cross the border tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    The mongoose gave a sound response, then jumped into the tree, looking for a suitable campsite.


    Shennong, who stood aside, laughed: "Jing Jun and Itachi are indeed behind the famous doors!"


    I waved my hands, and Hyuga mirrored indifferently, "What''s not important is a surname, after all, Ninja speaks by strength."


    Shennong still smiled: "I have seen many ninjas while traveling around, but there are not many as good as you, and it won''t take long for you, the Ninja world will spread your name."


    I knew what Shennong was like, and he didn''t care about his flattery and turned the topic to medicine.


    It is undeniable that this Shennong is very accomplished in medicine, especially in the fields of bandaging skills, human meridians, herbal pharmacology and so on.


    This is one of the reasons why he can travel around the country as a doctor, otherwise he would have been caught as a spy.


    After I found a campsite with a wide field of vision, the three were eating dry food while discussing the meridians of the human body. Of course, Shennong was explaining, while Sun Xiangjing and Itachi were studying.


    Human meridians are not mysterious to the sun-mirrors born in the sun-oriented family. UU reading books only learns the meridian knowledge in the tribe to serve the soft boxing, while Shennong''s meridian knowledge is for medical treatment. Fields, different ideas, different perspectives, under the collision, heliostat has a deeper understanding of human meridians.


    Itachi listened very carefully, and after a while, wrote and drew several pages on the small notebook.


    The human meridian is actually no stranger to the Uchiha family who has a writing-wheel eye, but there is no medical inheritance related to the human meridian in the Uchibo family, so this knowledge of Shennong is especially precious.


    Shennong talked very hard, but he did so naturally with purpose. In his eyes, the sun-given mirror and the weasel''s magnate children are very valuable. Once a personal relationship has been established, he will then take part in the activity. Just two more boosts.


    Chatting and chatting, Rixiang Jing suddenly asked: "Yes, what exactly did Yunyin Village lose? How about asking you for a doctor so unwillingly?"


    "How can I know, I have nothing to do with this matter!" Awkwardly smiled, Shen Nong explained: "This time, if there is a plague in a village over Tian Zhiguo, I am in the village. An old friend called and pleaded for me to go there. I really didn''t want to run around at this time. "


    He knew that there was no useful information from Shennong''s mouth, and Sun Xiangjing said, "Well, let''s talk about it today, rest, and we will have to hurry tomorrow."


    After hearing the words, the ferret hurriedly used wire and bells to lay several warning ropes around the camp. Then it jumped up and found a branch with good vision and rested.


    Staring at the ferrets who are skilled in arranging traps, Hyuga sighed secretly: "The Uchiha clan really makes good use of ninjas. Itachi has a set of traps at such a young age."

 Chapter 16： Cloud power

    After observing Itachi laying out an early warning trap, Sun Xiangjing casually picked a clean grass, leaning back against the trunk, and stunned.


    Because of Shennong, the employer is walking on the road. There is no burden on Ninjas like Hyuga, so even if he walks all day, he is not tired.


    ÃÂ ÃÂ, Hyuga mirror thinking about his own affairs.


    µÄ What restricts his ability to improve now, in addition to the lack of reincarnation, the biggest problem is the amount of chakras.


    As the reincarnation eye enters a stable period, the increase in his Chakra volume has also stabilized. Although it is increasing every day, the effect is far less significant than during the adaptation period.


    As far as Chakra is concerned, although he is already a leader among his peers, this does not satisfy him. He knows that he cannot yet be as dazzling as the fourth generation of Naruto!


    I do not want to solve this problem, in fact, it is not impossible.


    The Tail Beast is a good Chakra supplier. Almost all human pillars have an inexhaustible Chakra. The only difference is whether the human pillar forces can control the tail beast in their body.


    However, the nine tailed beasts are all in the hands of the five big ninja villages, and they are still the targets of the future, so capturing these tailed beasts is no less than a tiger''s mouth for food, and they set themselves on fire with little care.


    The zero tail is different. This is a personal tail beast. Although its strength and stability are far inferior to the orthodox nine tail tail beasts, if it is only used as a ''battery'', it may be solved. Difficult problem under the sun mirror.


    With this in mind, Hyuga mirrored a glance at Shennong, who was not far away, and yelled: "When Zero-tails came out, Naruto was very big. If I waited for more than ten years, the daylily was cold. "


    Ò» The next morning.


    µÄ The three men who had packed their clothes were on the road again, and when they entered the territory of Tian Zhiguo, they were soon followed by a group of homeless ninjas.


    The stray ninjas are mainly based on the rebellion of the big ninja village and the scattered ninja village ninjas. These ninjas are generally not strong, so most of them are trapped in small countries such as Rutianzhiguo, which do not have the protection of the ninja villages, and make their lives , Nonsense!


    I glanced at a few stray ninjas hanging far behind, and Itachi asked, "Captain, what should we do?"


    The next day, he looked around the mirror and said faintly, "There are three ambushes in the front, followed by three. I will solve the front, you will solve the back, and the speed will be decided!"


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    With the order of Hyuga mirror, he and Itachi turned into two afterimages, and rushed to the stray ninjas who stared at them.


    The next day to Xiangjing, he didn''t use Ruyi Ruyi, but relied on the amazing insight of reincarnation eyes, and used the soft boxing three or two times to solve the three stray ninjas in front of him.


    As soon as the sun turned back to look at it, Itachi also ended the battle.


    Exquisite bitterness without throwing, coupled with the body skills without a trace of unnecessary action, the battle of Itachi is also neat and clear, and it is not inferior to the sun mirror.


    The whole battle seemed to be an inconspicuous episode. The three of them didn''t care too much, and continued to hurry.


    I walked for a while, and Hyuga stopped suddenly.


    The weasel and Shennong both looked puzzled, but when they saw the sun mirror looking into the distance, they looked very dignified, so they didn''t ask, but consciously guarded.


    After a few breaths, Hyuga mirrored Shen: "We are in trouble!"


    The weasel asked, "Is it Yun Yin?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    The four people who are approaching quickly are all good Chakras, especially the one who is the leader. The amount of Chakras is more than anyone who has ever seen before, including the three generations of Naruto!


    And the four did not conceal their whereabouts, so Da La La rushed over, and settled on the posture of the people like Hyuga Mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was not stupid. At this time, he had realized that Shennong stole something very important in Yunyin. Otherwise, the other party would not be so motivated and sent such an elite team to recover.


    After a dozen more breaths, four figures fell on the big trees around them, and the high-level examinations started from Hyuga and others.


    While the other side is examining the sun mirror, he also looks at the other side.


    There are a total of four people on the opposite side. The lead is a female ninja who is about the same age as Hyuga. According to the memory of previous lives, Hyuga has some impressions of this female ninja. She ca n¡¯t remember what it ¡¯s called, but it seems to be the second person .


    In addition to Erwei''s column strength, the other three seem to be of a particularly high level of tolerance. It should be the guard team specially arranged by Yunyin Village for Erwei''s column strength.


    After a brief confrontation, Erli said in a cold manner: "Hey, the little ghosts of Koba, hurry up! Go back and tell you the village, and you will encounter the Yunyin Youmu people. Will your village not Blame you for giving up the task. "


    Wu Mingming is similar to each other but they are called ''little ghosts''. Hyundai ¡¯s mood can be imagined.


    The Yunyin Erwei''s column strength is very arrogant about his own strength. He didn''t put the sun mirror and Itachi in his eyes at all. In the blurry impression of the sun mirror, this guy seems to be too conceited. UU read the book www. uukanshu.com had to single out the undead duo, and turned over the car, not only lost the tail beast, but also lost his life.


    Shen Nong, his face was cloudy now.


    He has a lot of experience traveling around the world. In his eyes, Hyuga and Itachi are really good ninjas, but compared with Yunyin''s two-tailed person''s column strength compared to the wooden person, it is obviously not enough.


    Itachi is a thoughtful person. When he saw the lineup sent by Yun Yin, he guessed that Shennong, the employer, must have concealed something.


    Seeing that the sun-mirror and Itachi in silence seemed unmoved, Yuki said again, "This guy named Shennong stole our Yun Yin''s important secret. He is a complete liar. He lost his life for this liar. does it worth?"


    Shennong immediately argued: "I have never entered your village at all, how could it be possible to steal your secrets, you Yun Yin treats a doctor like this, it is not honorable!"


    Yu Muren sneered: "No need to quibble, it''s you or not, you will know after interrogation."


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little hesitant at the moment. He was doing his mission to gain popularity. If he did n¡¯t fight, he betrayed his employer, let alone reputation, and he was still punished by the village.


    And Erwei''s column strength is not an ordinary opponent. Once fighting, it is difficult to control the degree of battle.


    Boom ...


    ÈÕ As Hyuga mirror weighed the pros and cons, there was a sudden explosion in the distance.


    For a moment, the eyes of both the enemy and us turned to the past.


    The next day, he looked at Jing Ning and found that two people were fighting in the direction of the explosion sound, and he knew both of them, the big snake pill and the tajiya in the three leaves of wood leaves.


    At this moment, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly noticed that there was a hint of imperceptibility in Shen Nong''s face ...

 Chapter 17： Secret Meeting Orochimaru

    Only the rebirth eye has such insight, while others, including the ferrets who have not yet opened their eyes, have not noticed the flash of surprise on Shen Nong''s face.


    Suddenly he felt this, and thought about it in his heart.


    "When I saw Dashewan and Zilai, why is Shennong a happy guy? Dashewan''s defection of Konoha is known to the world, he and Zilai also appeared at the same time, one plus one minus, logically speaking, to our current situation There is no real help unless ... unless the Shennong guy is sure that Dashe Wan and Zili will also help us deal with Yun Yin Ninja ... "


    "Why can he be sure that Oshimaru, who is a rebellion, will help?"


    "Knowing that Yun Yin was hunting him at this time, why did he insist on coming to Tian Kingdom?"


    "His hugely escorted Muye Ninja escort, is he trying to provoke a dispute between Muye and Yun Yin? So what can he do to ensure that he can retreat?"


    "Is it ... isn''t it a coincidence that you encountered Osumaru here? His hole card is Osumaru hiding in Tanokuni?"


    "He''s from Osumaru !? No, he''s an empty tolerant, and it can never be Owaru''s men. There should be some kind of cooperative relationship between Osumaru and Osumaru!"


    Observed information, combined with vague memory, Hyundai Mirror soon had the answer.


    However, in any case, the unexpected appearance of Dashemaru and Zilai is a turning point for Sunxiang Mirror. If Dashemaru really cooperates with Shennong, he will not ignore Shennong, and he will not let Muye Ninja. Killed by Yun Yin Ninja in front of himself.


    After turning his thoughts, Hyuga mirrored his hands behind his back, and gestured for Itachi.


    When the weasel saw this, he quickly took out a wooden leaf signal bar for help, and threw it high into the sky.


    Uh ...


    Cormorant accompanied by a blast, the signal rod exploded in the air with three red smoke clusters.


    In fact, Itachi does not need a signal flare for Itachi''s help. When Hyugamir and others found Osumaru, they also discovered Hyugamir and others, and they stopped tacitly and rushed over.


    Soon after, one after the other, the two figures of Dashemaru and Zili also appeared in front of Hikaru and others.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Dashemaru grunted with a hoarse voice, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Yun Yin''s columnist here. It seems to be gaining today!"


    Zi Lai also hurriedly said: "Dar snake pill, you don''t want to come here, it will cause war!"


    Osumaru ignored the tap, and looked away from Yun Yin from the wooden man, glanced at the Sun Xiangjing group, stayed on the Sun Xiang Jing and Itachi, and finally fell on Shen Nong''s body, exposing a A playful smile.


    On the side of Jin Yunyin, with the successive appearance of Dashe Wan and Zi Lai, Yumu had no previous calmness, and the three Yun Yin ninjas who accompanied him were even closer to the enemy.


    Unlike the sun-mirror paddling in the war, and the fledgling weasel, the reputation of Dashemaru and Ziya was shot through real battles with real swords. Even if you are arrogant, you see this Neither dare to be arrogant.


    "Today is not over!"


    I could not do anything about it. Yuren left a harsh word and decisively led the team to evacuate.


    Wu Dashe Wan had no intention of chasing at all, but still stood on his hips, standing quietly. Obviously, what he said before was only to scare Yun Yin.


    Seeing that Yun Yin Ninja took the initiative to retreat, the sidelines also sighed with relief.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing moved the subject of the alert from Yunyin Ninja to Dashemaru, and tentatively asked, "Sure, Lord, do you need our help?"


    Da Snake Pill is a wooden leaf rebellion. On the surface, the sun-headed mirror of the wooden leaf ninja naturally has to take a stand.


    Zi Lai also waved his hand: "Dashe Wan is not something you can deal with. There is nothing for you here. Go and perform your own tasks."


    The next day, Xiang Jing was just posing, and when he heard the words, he didn''t say more, and immediately took Itachi and Shennong away.


    After experiencing this storm, the trinity of Hyuga became more careful. They bypassed all towns and did not deal with anyone. When encountering flat and open terrain, they even changed to daylight. Fu Ye out.


    He was so cautious that the trio of mirrors finally reached their destination safely one week later.


    This village is indeed plagued by plague. In the eyes, it is all a depression, and one of the villagers did claim to be a letter he wrote, asking Shennong to come to the village to heal the plague.


    As for the identity of Shen Nong, Hyuga has already known, so he pretended not to know anything, and completed the B-class **** mission in accordance with the prescribed procedures.


    On the return journey, Itachi looked back at the village behind him and whispered, "Captain, there is something wrong with this Shennong."


    "I know, but it''s not our business."


    Hesitated for a moment, Itachi said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that he is hostile to us."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing looked at Itachi a bit unexpectedly, and then said, "Maybe."


    Wukong Ninja Village was destroyed by wood leaves. It is normal for Shennong to be hostile to wood leaves.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing can determine the identity of Shen Nong because of the memory of his previous life, and Itachi has such a keen intuition at such a young age that it really surprised him.


    ËÞ When camping at night, Hyuga mirror noticed that there was a secret sign left by Dashe Wan on a large tree not far away, knowing that it was Dashe Wan summoning himself, so he just made an excuse with Itachi and quietly came to the meeting place.


    Immediately after Xiangyang Jing arrived, UU Kanshu Osumaru''s figure came out of the shadows.


    The next day, Xiang Jing Jing respectfully said, "Master Osumaru."


    Da Snake Pill looked at Nikko Mirror with interest, and said for a long time: "Jing Jun, the feeling you gave me this time seems not the same as before."


    The next day, Xiang Jing calmly replied, "Thank you, I almost died in the hands of the village. It will be a little different."


    Dao She Wan picked it at the corner of his mouth and laughed, "Are you blessed by misfortune? Then you have to thank Tuanzang."


    "You mean this cleaning, is it because the Tuanzang made a ghost?"


    "Well, I overestimated his measures and underestimated his methods." Da snake pills looked casual, as if to say something completely unrelated to himself.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing tentatively said, "It looks like you must have stolen something from him."


    Dashe Wan did not deny it, but smiled: "Yes, it is indeed a very good treasure."


    After confirming his own speculation, Hikaru did not continue to test, but instead changed the subject and asked softly, "Is that Shennong yours?"


    Bian Dashe Wan stared at the sun mirror: "I didn''t hide it from you, you really are different from before."


    The next day shook his head humbly to Jing: "It is he who has exposed too many flaws, let alone me, even the little ones of Uchiha noticed something."


    He smiled unwillingly, and Dashe Wan said: "He stole some secrets about the physical regeneration from Yun Yin, which is very helpful for my current experiment."


    "So it''s no wonder Yun Yin sent such a strong pursuit team!"


    Seeing Hyuga mirror seems very interested, Da She Wan said with a hoarse voice: "Mirror, if you are interested, I can consider giving you a copy."

 Chapter 18： A-level mission

    Even mysterious powers at the level of Dashemaru are interested in it. If Sun Xiangjing is not interested, it is undoubtedly deceiving himself, so he bluntly said, "What do I need to do for you?"


    Da Snake Pill said something unanswered: "What do you think of Uchiha Itachi?"


    The following day thought to Mukai: "Unlike many so-called geniuses, he is a real genius! Maybe as long as three or five years, he can grow to beyond reach."


    I took out a scroll from my arms and threw it to Hyuga, Osumaru said, "Help me pay more attention to him. I''m very interested in this Uchiha."


    He said, the figure of Dashe Wan disappeared into the shadow, as if it had never appeared.


    Holding the scroll of mystery thrown by Osumaru, Hyuga mirror whispered in the bottom of his heart: "What is Okumaru''s writing wheel eye, or is Itachi''s body?"


    Itachi ¡¯s excellence is unquestionable. Even three generations praised him in public, but Nikko is a little confused about what Daemaru ¡¯s so-called ¡®more attention¡¯ means.


    I returned to the camp, and Hyuga found that Itachi wrote and drew pictures on the small book he had with him, so he casually asked, "What are you writing?"


    The ferret replied earnestly: "I''m recording the mission log."


    According to the regulations of the village, the ninjas who perform the task must record the task log. When returning to the village to hand over the task, the task log will be kept as a file and sealed in the archive of the task center.


    But the rule is a rule. In fact, there are very few ninjas willing to record the task log without any detail.


    For example, most ninjas, such as Hyuga, simply dictate the task when they hand in the task, and then are recorded by the staff of the task center on the spot, and finally stored in the archives.


    The next day Xiang Jing mirrored with emotion: "Itachi, you are by far the most meticulous ninja I have ever met. Although young, you are meticulous in everything you do."


    He closed the notebook, and Itachi replied, "I just want to learn more from my predecessors."


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror and smiled, saying nothing more.


    The return journey after the trance was smooth. Unlike the grinds when they came, the Hyuga and Itachi who hurried at full speed in a ninja way returned to the village in only one week.


    ºó After submitting the task log in the task center, the task center immediately raised the difficulty level of this task from level B to level A!


    As for the reason, this mission involves Yunyin Village, which is the same as Muye Village, which is the top five forbearance village, and the other party also dispatched Erwei Zhuli Youmu and its **** team.


    Human column strength can often be regarded as the formidable village. In addition to the strongest combat power below the shadow, it is the pillar of a forbearable village. Therefore, when encountering such a difficult character in the mission, it can successfully complete the commission. The task center will upgrade the first-level task evaluation as appropriate.


    Of course, the bounty given to Hyuga and Itachi is still the standard for B-level missions, but there is one more A-level mission completion record on their resumes.


    Completing an A-level mission is very rare for Zhong Ren, not to mention that Itachi has not graduated yet, so Itachi is very happy to walk out of the mission center.


    Looking at Itachi''s smiling face, Hyuga mirrored with emotion: "Only now can I really look like a child."


    ÷ø At this time, Itachi bowed deeply to Hikari, saying sincerely, "Senior, thank you for your guidance. I learned a lot in this mission. You are a true Koba ninja!"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "I don''t remember what I taught you."


    He You replied: "You are indeed not a talkative person, but you have taught me a lot of things through your actions, especially when you encounter the two-tailed pillar force, and you have made me understand what a Konoha ninja should have!"


    After hearing a word from Xiang Jing the next day, he asked, "Don''t you think I was embarrassed?"


    The weasel shook his head.


    The next day, he raised his mouth to Xiang Jing: "Then you know why can I keep calm in the face of Yun Ren''s humiliation?"


    Itachi thought for a while, and tentatively answered, "Because anger interferes with judgment, shouldn''t a ninja be angry?"


    "No ..." He waved his hand, and Hyuga mirrored a mysterious smile: "Because I thought of eating ²¨ together with Uchiha Itachi, my mood suddenly improved a lot!"


    Itachi was only joking with Xiang Jing that day, so after a few chats, he left.


    Looking at the figure of Itachi''s departure, he sighed gently.


    I have to say that the Uchiha family is indeed a heterogeneous species. They are too easy to go to extremes. They are narrow and narrow, as they want to destroy the world for a secret crush. Fraternal love, like ferrets, can kill parents and relatives with their own hands in order to avoid living creatures.


    If it ¡¯s just extreme thinking, there are more people like this in the world.


    But Uchiha is different. The more extreme they are, the stronger their pupils are. Once they have evolved into kaleidoscope writing chakras, these people have both the motivation to put their extreme ideas into practice and the strength to realize them.


    I just shuddered just thinking about it.


    Naruto office.


    Three generations of Naruto Ape Flying Sun is holding a pipe and looking at the documents in his hand.


    Suddenly, the three generations asked the assistant Naruto next to him: "The boy of the Uchiha family just completed a class A mission?"


    Because the village has already carried out comprehensive monitoring of the Uchiha clan, just after the task of Itachi''s front foot is completed, the file of the rear foot is transmitted to the Naruto office.


    The assistant replied: "Yes, it was originally a B-level commission, but Yun Yin was involved in the task, and the other party also dispatched the two-tailed person Zhuli Youmu, so the task center improved the task evaluation and raised the B level to A level."


    The three generations looked at the mission record and said, "This sun mirror is related to Osumaru?"


    The assistant replied: "Yes, during the war, UU Reading Dasumaru arranged him from the front to the battlefield hospital through his relationship and served as a hospital guard for some time. He would not use medical tolerance Surgery, but he is proficient in trauma bandaging and has a good reputation in the medical class. There is no other stain except for the close contact with Dashe Wan. "


    Thirty-three generations took out the profile of Hyuga, and then glanced, and then frowned: "Has it been cleaned?"


    Assistant Assistant Yu answered, "Yes, the roots cleaned him once, but because of encountering an unidentified homeless ninja, the cleaning operation failed, and one of the root ninjas, Mitsui, who accompanied him was killed."


    Twenty-three generations of frowns tightened again: "Unidentified stray ninja? Can you confirm?"


    The assistant replied: "There was also news from the sandy side, and their assassination team responsible for the cleaning operation was also completely destroyed, but the news they heard was somewhat unknown, it seemed to know who the killer was, but did not want to tell us Therefore, the intelligence team analyzed that this so-called homeless ninja is likely to be a rebellion of Sandy. "


    Twenty-three generations of brows then opened up: "Since it can be determined that it is not made by the sun mirror, then observe it again. If there is no abnormality, cross him off the cleaning list."


    Following the defection of Osumaru and the nine-tailed chaos that followed, the village successively lost the three movie-level combat powers of Oromaru, the fourth generation of Naruto, and the nine-tailed human column, as well as a large number of ninjas.


    ¸ù¾Ý According to the news returned by the spies lurking in several other large villages, these villages seemed to be conspiring together after learning that Koba was severely damaged.


    Coupled with the problems of the Uchiha family inside the village, the three generations of internal and external difficulties have been a little tired of coping, so the cleansing action proposed by Tuan Zang has been stopped indefinitely.

 Chapter 19： Physical regeneration

    µÄ In the scene in Naruto''s office, Hikaru no natural way to know. He has just completed the A-level task and is walking towards his home.


    A long time ago, Hikaru ¡¯s parents died in the war, but because they are in the luxuriant Hyuga family, they are usually sheltered by the people, so their lives are much better than those of the other ninja orphans in the village.


    At least, he owns a single-family home left by his parents.


    When I returned home, Hyuga mirror noticed that the room was spotless. Obviously, when he was on duty, someone had been cleaning the house for him, and only Hyuga bell who had a contract with him would clean it.


    The marriage contract was set by the parents of Hyuga, so after the death of the parents, the Hyuga bell family took care of him very much and regarded him as a family.


    He closed the door and took out the mystery of physical regeneration from Dashe Wan.


    After some careful study, he barely understood the principle of this secret technique.


    Simply put, it is the use of very special techniques to stimulate cells in the body, accelerate cell division, in order to achieve rapid wound healing, and Chakra''s rapid recovery and other effects.


    As far as the effect is concerned, this mystery does not deserve its name of ''body regeneration'', because it really regenerates the body by accelerating cell division.


    But Hyundai Mirror knows that the number of cell divisions of each person is limited, which accelerates cell division and actually accelerates life consumption. In other words, the more frequently you use this technique, the faster you die!


    "If you only use it occasionally in desperate times, it is a killer!"


    Thinking of the shortcomings of this technique, I also thought of the secret technique of ¡®no corpse reincarnation¡¯ that Da Snake Pill is about to develop.


    "Osaka Maru has a body that can be replaced frequently after being reincarnated. In this way, the shortcomings of this technique can be completely overcome. No wonder later Osuma Maru could hardly kill him, and even Itachi can only find a way to seal him!"


    The physical regeneration mystery can not only recover the injury quickly, but also the body obtains a new chakra source because of the generation of new cells. Therefore, once this mystery is performed without any worries, the operator is almost afraid of injury, and Has a constant supply of chakras.


    For others, this is tantamount to suicide.


    But for the big snake pill that is about to develop the inseparable rebirth technique, if you use one body and replace it with another, it is not an inevitable problem at all.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror had to admire Dashe Wan.


    Although I can''t use it unbridled, but mastering one more secret technique is not a bad thing in the end, so Sun Xiangjing quickly converged his thoughts and devoted himself to learning this physical regeneration secret technique.


    I do n¡¯t know if it is due to the physical changes brought about by the rebirth eye or due to the increase in the number of chakras in the body. The sundial mirror learns new techniques much faster than before, plus the human meridian involved in this mystery. Knowledge, he is already familiar, so he soon mastered the operation of Chakra and the steps of the seal.


    Thoroughly mastered this mystery operation, he did not hesitate to destroy the scroll that recorded the mystery, and he did not want to leave any evidence against him.


    After Xun learned mystery, Hyuga mirrored again the problems encountered in this mission.


    It ¡¯s okay to rotate, and the three generations of Fengyingren are so powerful. Although they are very powerful, they can''t see the light and cannot be used as a conventional means. Once there is a wooden leaf ninja walking along and encountering the enemy, the means of defending the enemy will change. It''s very barren.


    This feeling of hands and feet is vividly reflected in this mission.


    Therefore, the Hyuga mirror urgently needs a series of visible light as a means of defending the enemy for daily use.


    Considering his identity as a member of Hyuga, wanting to gain more reasonable and reasonable means of defending the enemy, and further developing the soft boxing is undoubtedly the best choice of Hyuga now.


    "It''s time to try cultivation!"


    The principle of returning to heaven is not complicated. Previously, due to the insufficient amount of chakras, it has not been able to practice successfully. Today, the amount of chakras of the sun mirror is far more than that of Nichigo Ningji during the period of Ninja. Going back to the sky, knowing the principle, Chakra has enough sundial mirrors, and there is no reason to understand.


    The next day, Hyuga looked for a grove far from the Hyuga tribe.


    After confirming that no one was around, he didn''t waste time, and immediately began to try.


    There are two ways to control Huitian, one is to master each acupoint, one is to have enough chakras, and to be able to control these chakras stably.


    For Hyuga, these two gates are all easy, so just a few tries, he got the prototype of returning to heaven.


    From this, it has further proved that the physical changes brought about by the reincarnation eye to the sundial mirror are not only reflected in the amount of Chakra, such as insight, somatosensory balance, Chakra control, and perception, etc. There is a clear improvement. UU reading books


    Grunt ...


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga wiped his sweat with a towel prepared in advance.


    After a morning of hard work, I barely mastered Huitian.


    Although there is still a lot of room for optimization and improvement in the use of skills, it is no longer a problem for practical use.


    Mastered the mystery of the physical regeneration and the technique of returning to the sky one after another. The mood of Hyuga is very good, so he took a little rest at noon and came to the mission center again.


    Like the last time, the mission center is still deserted, and most of the ninjas are in a hurry.


    Because there was a record of completing a class A task with a team, and the backlog of tasks in the task center was too much, Nichigami made an exception to obtain the permission to receive a class A task.


    A-level missions are generally missions entrusted by dignitaries of various countries or large forces. Under normal circumstances, at least the ninjas with special tolerance levels can receive them.


    With the gradual adaptation of the body to the rebirth eye, the strength of the Sunward Mirror is increasing every day. Now he has mastered the mystery of physical regeneration and returning to the sky. Even if he does not use the rotation Ruyi and the three generations of Fengyingren, his hard The strength has also reached a particularly high level of tolerance, so it is not a problem to take on some less difficult A-level tasks.


    Briefly glanced at the A-level task list, and Hyuga mirror poked.


    At the level of A-level missions, it is very rare for a single person to receive them. Even if there are one or two items that are allowed for a single person to receive, it is also a difficult task such as ''Assassination'', which requires tolerance, even the elite. Only with the level of tolerance can you be sure.


    At this time, Xi Xiangjing realized that the lack of a tacit teammate was a very big problem.


    As he was having a headache, a green figure entered the task center ...

 Chapter 20： Study

    Turned his head and looked at it. Hyuga found that the green figure holding a tabby cat was not a stranger, but a classmate named Matt Kay who graduated with him at the same time.


    At this moment, Kay, handing the tabby cat in her arms to the staff of the task center, seemed to be handing over the task.


    Looking at this scene, Hyuga mirror smiled.


    In the previous impression of Hyuga, Kay was a strong elite Shang Ni, a representative of Muye Gangquan, and in the later period, he was even a pillar-like figure.


    But in this life, Kay impressed him as a downright crane tail, a strong competitor who competed with the soil for the bottom in the school.


    At first, he thought it was his own crossing and what deviation he caused.


    With the increase of strength and experience, he now understands that this is not a deviation caused by his own crossing. The seemingly funny green boy in the near future will surely become the Kai in his previous life impression.


    The reason is also very simple. Gangquan flow is closely related to physical fitness. Without speed and strength, Gangquan is a rootless duckweed. Therefore, in early childhood, because the body is not yet developed, the ninja who cultivates steel fist will be far inferior to the ninja who cultivates ninjutsu. This is completely a natural law and does not involve personal talent.


    Ò»µ© Once grown up, as the body is fully developed, the ninjas who practice steel fist flow will quickly enter the peak and catch up with the orthodox ninjas who practice ninjutsu.


    What''s more, Kai also has the family secret ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, so as the age grows, the tail of the crane that used to be in school will inevitably shine differently!


    As soon as I thought of Kai''s eight sacral occult arts, it was inevitable that Hyuga mirror heart was eager.


    This secret technique of the Eight Doors is usually passed down from father to son, from master to apprentice, or from close friends. Maybe the village also has eight mysterious armors, but it is obviously impractical to obtain the eight myriad armors from the official channels in the village due to the current status of the sun direction mirror. The best way of occult occult armour.


    As for how to make Kay, it''s hard to get to the sun, because there is a ready-made example, then Kakashi.


    As long as Kakashi has made himself into Kay''s ''everlasting opponent'', Kay will need to take the initiative to do nothing, and Kay will come to his door.


    He made up his mind, and Sun Xiangjing came to Kai, and said with a slight disdain: "I remember you are already in the middle of it, why are you still doing the task of finding cats, dogs, and dogs?"


    Wu Kai also recognized the sun mirror, and suddenly embarrassedly braced his head: "Ah ha ha, I just exercise, by the way ... I found it by the way, so I sent it."


    Staring at the claws scratched by the cat on Kay''s face, Hyuga mirror chuckled: "No one wants to team with you, so you can''t get advanced tasks?"


    She was unrelentingly disassembled by Hyuga, Kay suddenly pulled her head, and said with some discouragement: "Everyone thinks I don''t use Ninjutsu, so I don''t want to take me on a mission."


    "Is this really the case ..." He smiled slightly, Hyuga mirror said lightly: "So, steel fist has no future!"


    Wu Kai suddenly raised his head and shouted, "I will definitely prove to everyone that even if it is not jutsu and illusion, the steel fist stream ninja can become a real ninja!"


    "Naive!" Leng snorted, Hyuga mirrored slowly. "It seems I need to let you recognize the reality, come with me, I will let you understand that the soft boxing of our Hyuga family is the true meaning of physical skills! "


    After Kai Kai heard a word, he did not expect that the Sunward Mirror Club was willing to compete with himself.


    After graduating from school, ninjas rarely compete with each other unless they are close friends or kinsmen.


    Because of the competition, you will inevitably leak information about your own ninjutsu, body art, and illusion. These information about your own strength will be easily targeted once the enemy has mastered it, and the consequences will be unthinkable.


    After taking Kay to the remote grove where he practiced in the morning, Hyuga stopped, "Here it is."


    The thought of meeting with Hyuga from the giants, Kay was full of vitality, and saw him stretch out his thumb to Asahi, revealing his big white teeth, and said cheerfully, "Mirror, this is what I long for. Youth! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing was still aloof, beckoning and beckoning to him impatiently, indicating that it was time to start.


    Wu Kai no longer talked nonsense, and turned into a remnant and rushed towards the sun mirror.


    Uh ...


    The fists of the two sides intersected, and a low muffled sound was issued!


    "So fast!"


    The next day to the mirror secretly froze in his heart.


    Yun Kai''s straight fist was almost quick and heavy. If he wanted to change his face, he would be passive.


    I dare not have the slightest enemy, Sun Xiangjing immediately struck up his spirit.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the two figures fought fiercely in the forest!


    The key to Yan Gang Quan is to be fast, accurate, and hate, so if the insight is insufficient, the average ninja simply cannot keep up with the rhythm of Jing Gang Gang Ninja.


    The short-lived encounter between Lisa Sasuke and Li before the exam was the most typical example.


    However, the current sun direction mirror is not Sasuke, and the rebirth eye is not only comparable to the two hooks of the writing wheel eye. Therefore, although Kay''s speed is very fast, the sun direction mirror quickly adapts.


    At this moment, under the dark-colored goggles, the twin blue reincarnation eyes of the sun-reflector are flashing brilliant light.


    The flow of Chakra in Wu Kai''s body, the expansion and contraction of muscles in various parts of the body, and even the trajectory of flying debris caused by stepping on the ground, could not escape the insight of rebirth.


    Wu Kai''s rapid speed gradually became slow under these eyes. UU reading seems as if the time on both sides is not on the same flow rate.


    The battle continued.


    On the scene, the sundial mirror looks more and more relaxed.


    However, practically, every time a parry, every block, the sun-mirror can''t tell.


    He really didn''t expect it. It took only a few years of effort, and Kay''s strength became so great that even just parrying and blocking made him feel awkward.


    Kay, who entered the fighting state, changed her comical temperament before, and the whole person became stupid. He raised his hands and pitched his feet, and there was a natural prestige.


    After a series of continuous attacks, after reducing the dodge space of the sundial mirror, Kai immediately shouted: "Wooden whirlwind!"


    Uh ...


    Wu Kai''s whole person was really like a green whirlwind, fiercely blowing towards the sundial mirror.


    Avoiding the unavoidable Sunward Mirror, he did not choose to concede, and directly aroused Chakra, greeted him with soft fists.


    Uh ...


    I heard a deep muffled sound again, and Kay flew out and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Carcass-type ninjas fight, although there is no big scene when the ninja-type ninjas fight, but the battle between squares is much more fierce than when the ninja-type ninjas fight.


    In the blow just now, if the sun-reflex mirror was not between the electric light and flint, the acupuncture points in Kay''s legs were sealed with soft fists, and Kakai''s body was infused with Chakra''s meridians. I ¡¯m afraid he was hit .


    Although the heart beats loudly and his arms are sore, his face still maintains that indifferent expression, and his mouth taunts arrogantly: "It seems that you haven''t made much progress in the past two years. "


    I seem to have long been accustomed to the ridicule of the ninjas in the village. Kay didn''t care too much about Rixiang''s puppet, but said sincerely: "Mirror, you are so good!"

 Chapter 21： 8 doors

    The next day, Hyuga mirror one hand on his hips, imitating the expression of Osumaru, chuckling: "I am praised by a weak person like you, but I don''t feel any joy."


    Kay, lying on the ground, immediately bowed her head.


    Seeing that Kai was a little bit low, Sun Xiangjing secretly said, "Uh, isn''t it pretending to be too aggressive?"


    When Xun was about to comfort Kay to the mirror on the same day, Kay suddenly put away a frustrated expression, and said loudly, "I am the proud blue beast of Konoha. One day, I will catch up with you."


    "Sure enough, I think too much ..." Secretly whispered, Hyuga mirror said: "Hey, it''s not all your strength just now."


    Wu Kai jumped up immediately: "Of course, I have a trick!"


    The next day Xiangxiang mirror backed his slightly swollen and numb arms behind his back, and said scornfully, "Are you a trick, let me show you."


    After a little hesitation, Kai shook his head.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing wanted to force Kai to use the eight-door armor, so he deliberately said, "Why? Do you look down on me?"


    Wu Kai quickly waved his hand and explained, "Father said, this is a forbidden technique that must not be used on a companion!"


    "Although your father is a respectable ninja, I don''t think you have any forbidden technique that can hurt me." After a pause, Hyuga continued, "You don''t seem to understand the gap between us, Fight with me, you are not qualified for any means of reservation. "


    Wu Kai still hesitated: "But ... But this is really a very forbidden technique, I haven''t mastered it till now!"


    The next day he stepped forward to the mirror, full of momentum: "Is your talent better than me? Or is your bloodline better than me? If you don''t use your best, why do you win me?"


    "me..."


    Staring at the stuttered Kay, the sundial mirror continued to pressurize: "Or you never thought you could beat me. If so, you can go. I have no interest in being with you as a mentally weak person. Learn! "


    After Wu Kai listened, the whole person was struck by lightning, and then he slowly clenched his fists.


    "what..."


    It was just a moment, and Sun Xiangjing noticed that Kai''s momentum was different.


    At this time, Kai Wang turned to Hyuga and shouted, "Mirror, you are right. I should try my best with a genius like you. I should do my best. Only in this way can I not waste my youth!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was confused, and said secretly, "I can barely touch the giants. When did the genius hook up to me? Did I pretend to be so good, and suddenly made him think I was a genius?"


    When Kai whispered to the mirror criminal that day, Kai''s momentum suddenly rose!


    "First door, open, open!"


    Yan Kai''s body created a stream of air.


    "Second door, closed, open!"


    The radon air gradually became air waves.


    "The third door, give birth, open!"


    Chakra floated out of Kay''s body if necessary.


    ÈÕ The face of Sunxiang Mirror opposite was still sinking like water, but his heart was startled: "Hey, hey, it''s really desperate! Enough, don''t open it again, it will kill you if you open it again!"


    Naturally, Kai Kai could not hear the voice of Sun Xiangjing, so there was no sign of stopping.


    "The fourth door, hurt, open!"


    The sloppy Chakra seemed to have thickened, and a dense air wave rose, like Kay, the tail beast.


    Maybe Kay can only open to the fourth door at present, maybe he knows that there is just a discussion between his peers, so when he opens the door, he stops.


    "Mirror, I''m going to go!"


    I said, Kay turned into a green lightning and waited for the Hyundai mirror to run around, and seemed to be looking for the best shot.


    Following Kay''s figure, Sun''s reincarnation eyes swayed left and right in the eye sockets.


    With the insight of reincarnation, it is more than enough to capture Kay ¡¯s figure that opened the four doors, but being able to capture Kay ¡¯s figure does not mean that Hyuga mirrors can keep up with Kay ¡¯s actions.


    My heart sank, Hyuga mirrored secretly, "Damn, it''s too fast!"


    The physical combat experience of the Sunward Mirror is still at the level of Zhong Ren. Although he has been practicing in the dark after reincarnation, he still lacks actual combat beyond the level of Zhong Ren. Therefore, as Kai opened the injury door, the fighting level entered Immediately after the endurance stage, he noticed keenly that his body was faintly unable to keep up with the rhythm.


    I looked at Kay, who was still circling around at high speed, looking for Kay in a mobile phone meeting. Sun Xiangjing was anxious, thinking about the countermeasures.


    It is true that without the use of Rouyi Ruyi and the three generations of Fengyingren, the sundial mirror has not reached the level of tolerance, but his amount of chakras has exceeded the usual degree of tolerance, and this is his advantage. Where, so he quickly made up his mind, that is, no more than moves, no more than speed, only to check the carat consumption.


    This game, he must win!


    Even if you are swollen and fat, you have to win!


    After having reincarnation eyes, he couldn''t allow himself to lose in the village, even if it was just ordinary discussions!


    Suddenly, Kay shot.


    He kicked his foot to the ground, and while arousing the dust of the sky, the entire person, like a cannonball, flew straight behind the sun mirror under the huge reaction force!


    Boom ...


    The speed is fast, it seems that there is a sonic boom, the entire grove is shaking, as if lamenting!


    The next day, he looked at Jing Jing and immediately responded.


    In fact, before Kay ¡¯s shot, Hyuga passed the rebirth eye, and keenly observed the abnormal flow of Chakra in Kai, but this small advance was not enough to allow Hyuga to launch a soft punch to counterattack, so he did not hesitate It was only in the morning that I barely grasped the return to heaven.


    Boom ...


    It was another real collision, Kay was flying back to the sky, and knocked down four or five big trees in succession ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the momentum spread a long way, which alarmed many people in the village.


    The next day, the mirror was not good. At this moment, he only felt blood and blood in his body, and he felt dizzy.


    However, only a few breaths of effort, Kai turned over and turned into an afterimage again, stepping up, mixed with the sound of banging, and quickly moved in mid-air.


    "This..."


    Looking at Kai who can quickly move in the low air just by stepping on the air, Sun Xiangjing immediately dismissed the idea of ??taking the initiative to attack, pressing down on all kinds of thoughts, and a heart defended.


    I also have to have a rebirth eye to Xiang Jing, but if I still have the previous white eyes, I''m afraid he won''t have time to start.


    In the increasingly rapid stepping sound, Kay shot again. This time, he used a whirlwind of wood leaves from top to bottom. Before the figure arrived, the wind had swept the entire forest.


    "Back to the days!"


    ת In Rebirth, no matter how Kay conceals his attack trajectory, he can''t escape the insight of Sunward Mirror, so if he completely gives up his attack and just concentrates on defense, Sunward Mirror can barely grasp the opportunity to launch back to heaven.


    Boom ...


    Unsurprisingly, Kai''s whirlwind of wood leaves was once again blocked by the return of the sun to the mirror.


    Wu Kai''s entire body flew out like a cannonball, fell far out of the woods, and even nearly hit several villagers who passed by, causing a lot of noise.


    In the forest, Hyuga feels like he can''t move.


    "Bone won''t break!"


    Ïò Feeling the soreness from all over the body, Sun Xiangjing secretly startled.


    At this moment, he noticed the ground under his feet, taking his location as the center, the spider-like crack on the ground continued to spread around, and it stretched out seven or eight meters away ...

 Chapter 22： Team up

    After a short while, Kai, who had been relieved of the effects of the eight doors, entered the grove slowly.


    After seeing Kai lifting the eight-door armor, Nichigami sighed with relief, but said coldly: "With my perfect defense of returning to heaven, any attack is invalid. You should also realize this."


    Wu Kai panted and said, "Mirror, your white eyes and soft fists from Hyuga''s family really deserve the reputation. I feel I can''t escape your eyes with every move!"


    In the four-door state, two full-strength attacks were blocked by Sun Xiangjing''s seemingly understatement. Kay consciously had no chance of winning even if he continued to fight.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored indifferently: "Of course, all your attacks have been seen through me."


    Wu Kai sat down on the ground with a rump: "Hey, I still lost."


    "You can force me to return to heaven. Your secret technique is indeed worthy of praise." After a pause, Hyuga mirrored again, "Have a good rest today and see you at the mission center tomorrow morning."


    Wu Kai was surprised for a moment, then said, "You ... would you like to team up with me ?!"


    "I don''t like waiting for someone, don''t be late!"


    After Lin Leng coldly dropped a sentence, Hyuga stopped talking and walked towards the house. At this moment, he was about to fall apart all over his body. If he didn''t leave, he couldn''t hold himself up.


    Kay''s big nerve seemed to have nothing at all, cheering and jumping home.


    Ïò On the same day, Xiang Jing and Kai left not long after that, a dark group appeared in the woods where the two played.


    After a brief survey of the scene, one of the shadows said: "There are no marks of ninjutsu, and there seems to be no use of ninjas. It is a pure physical confrontation."


    The dark part of the leader led his voice, "Is the identity of the two sides fighting?"


    A member of the dark side who answered aside said: "Well, one is Naka, the family''s family member, called Nikkei, and the other is Dai''s son, Nakato Matekai. Looking at the traces, it seems that the child of the family, the family, has won!"


    Looking around the big and crooked trees around the ground, and the pits of different sizes scattered on the ground, the captain of the dark section said, "Only by physical operation, we have made such a movement, and report it to Lord Naruto. These two boys deserve attention ! "


    The next day to Xiang Jing, when he returned home, he found that Bell was cleaning himself at home, and his heart suddenly felt warm.


    Xi Ling quickly greeted: "Mirror, welcome home!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Tough work!"


    In front of Ling, Sun Xiangjing put down all his disguise and alert. If anyone in the village can trust him unconditionally, it is the simple girl in front of him.


    At this moment, Yu Ling noticed the red and swollen arms of Hyuga, and said, "How did you get hurt? Come, let me bandage you."


    "Nothing, I accidentally made it during the discussion."


    À­ Pulled the Hyuga mirror onto the tatami mat, while Bell applied the medicine to him, he said, "Mirror, Lord Sundap asked me to apologize to you and ask for your understanding."


    The following day is the patriarch''s twin brother, the day-to-day patriarch, who is responsible for assisting the elder to manage the separation.


    The next day, Hyuga mirrored a little: "Excuse me !? Excuse me?"


    Wu Ling said, "Aren''t you angry? Everyone thinks you are angry with the clans, so you don''t want to return to the clans during this time."


    Hearing Bell said so, Hyuga mirror immediately reacted.


    No doubt, the family is misunderstood.


    The inside of the Ïò family apparently thought that Sun Xiangjing had resentment against the family, and complained that the family did not speak for him in the incident of the defection of Dashe Wan, so he alienated the family.


    In fact, Hikaru never hated the family.


    Because he knows better than anyone, such giants as Uchiha and Hyuga seem to be prestigious in the village, but it is actually difficult to influence the decision-making level of the village.


    The death of the sundial in the future is a good example. Under the condition of proper defense, the family and even the patriarch can''t keep it. You need to sacrifice the patriarch''s twin brother, the sundial sundial, to barely pass.


    I asked, what is the family''s ability to shelter themselves in the Osumaru defection, so Hyuga does not hate the family because he knows that the family is really weak.


    The alienation of the family is just to protect the secret of the rebirth eye, but this misunderstanding can be used, otherwise, the unreasonable alienation of the family will inevitably lead to the suspicion of the high-level village.


    Pure Ling did not notice the absentminence of Sun Xiangjing, and continued to say, "Adult Sun Yat-sen also said that at today''s meeting, the adult also praised you and praised you for being calm and calm in the face of Yun Yin Erwei''s column strength , Without losing the village''s face! "


    Looking at his face and the glorious bell, Hyuga mirror smiled gently: "Is the adult returning to the village?"


    Wu Ling nodded: "Senlai Ye returned to the village today."


    The next day, Xiang Jing heard a secret message: "It is possible to let Tagui also give up his obsession with Dashemaru and return to the village, which shows that the village is facing more trouble than I expected."


    In fact, in the third Ninja war, facing the other major Ninja villages, Muye no longer had World War I, and had the advantage during World War II.


    If it wasn''t for the emergence of the fourth generation of Naruto, which would have reversed the situation on several battlefields in one fell swoop, the war may still be in a stalemate, so when the other major Ninja villages learned that one of the three ninjas had defected, Okuhime and its When his wife, Jiuwei Zhuli, died unexpectedly, it was impossible to say that he hadn''t changed his mind.


    After applying the medicine to the red and swollen area of ??the whole body, Hyuga stopped early.


    In this battle between Kai and Kai, UU reading can be said to be the hardest battle he has played after reincarnation, but at the same time, this battle has also gained him a lot of experience and experience.


    As a physical training companion, Kai Kai is impeccable.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Hyuga turned his arms and legs around the bandages before rushing towards the mission center.


    A short night''s cultivation is not enough to completely restore the bruise on his body. For the sake of face, Sun Xiangjing does not want Kai to find himself injured.


    Qiu Kai waited at the gate of the mission center early and saw Hyuga came, saying hello from a distance: "Mirror, I''m here! I''m here!"


    Looking at Kai, who was bouncing at the gate of the mission center, hello to Hikari, Ri Xiangjing looked awkward.


    Enter the task center, and Sunview mirror directly reads the A-level task list.


    Kay whispered aside: "Mirror, isn''t A-level mission only available for Shangren?"


    The following day explained to Jing casually: "I just led a team to complete an A-level task a few days ago, so I got a license to receive some A-level tasks."


    Wu Kai was shocked: "What !? Have you completed the A-level mission?"


    ¿­ For Kay, who deals with C-level and D-level tasks all day, completing A-level tasks only exists in fantasy, so it was a surprise to hear that Hyuga was leading the team to complete one A-level task.


    The next day, he looked at Kai with a glance at Kai: "What''s weird, I add a boy from the Uchiha family, isn''t it normal to complete an A-level task?"


    Wu Kai raised his head and smiled, "Yes, you are a genius!"


    The next day Nodomi Xiangyang nodded with satisfaction. He just wanted to establish a strong image in Kai''s mind, even though he thought he had nothing to do with the word genius ...

 Chapter 23： Track and encounter

    I turned a few pages, and a task attracted the attention of Sunview.


    "½Ë Homeless ninja in the country ..."


    A-level missions involve battles between ninjas, so there are three principles for the selection of missions by Hyuga.


    First, the distance should be close, because if the mission site is too far away, accidents are likely to occur on the road. After all, the war has just ended and the world is still chaotic.


    Second, the strength of the enemy cannot be too strong.


    Third, the background of the enemy must be simple, and no mess of hatred can be established because of the mission.


    Therefore, the mission of the homeless ninja in this country of fire fighting perfectly conforms to the three-point principle of selecting the task of the sun mirror, so he shines.


    Handed the task list to Kay, and Sun Xiangjing pointed at the task of annihilating the homeless ninja and asked, "How about this task?"


    Wu Kai replied, "I have no objection!"


    I received the task, and the two left without delay.


    On the way, Hyuga and Kay analyzed the detailed information obtained from the mission center about the mission.


    The commissioner of the mission was the name of the country of fire. Recently, a group of homeless ninjas attacked several villages of the country of fire near the border of the country of waves, causing a lot of loss of personnel and property.


    According to the intelligence information, there are five to seven of these stray ninjas. Their identity is suspected to be misty rebellion, their strength is good, and their methods are cruel.


    Because of the war, the number of defected ninjas has increased year by year. They are available in all major ninja villages, and Koba is no exception. However, most of these rebellious soldiers who escaped the war are trapped in small countries that do not have ninja villages. Rebellion is rare.


    The next day, Xiang Jing told him, "The other party dares to plunder in the country of fire. The strength is certainly not weak. Don''t take care!"


    Wu Kai nodded quickly.


    Seeing Kai seemed a little nervous, Hyuga mirrored for a while, and said, "You don''t have to be too nervous. Those who dare to do rebellion against civilians are not necessarily strong. As long as we play normally, there should be no problem in completing the task. "


    Wu Kai clenched his fists: "I''m not afraid of them!"


    After a few days.


    The next day, they pursued Jing and Kai all the way to a village that had been attacked not long ago.


    There was a mess in the village, and the corpses were all over the place. The air was filled with a strong **** smell, and the sound of wailing and crying was endless.


    The next day, Xiang Jing came to a survivor and asked, "We are ninjas sent by Muye. Please tell us, who attacked you?"


    The survivor''s expression was a little stubborn. He looked at Hyuga mirror awkwardly before answering halfway: "I don''t know who those people are, they kill people when they see them, and then they leave."


    The next day, Xiang Jing was not affected by the tragic situation of the village, and calmly asked, "How many people do they have in total? When did they go? In what direction?"


    The survivors pointed in a direction: "They went in that direction! I ... I don''t know how many people they have and when they go."


    The next day, he stared at Jing Ning in the direction the survivor pointed, and then said coldly, "Let''s chase!"


    Kai, who had already filled indignity, nodded fiercely: "Hmm!"


    In the Hyuga tribe, tracking is a basic course. Every Hyuga tribe who has played on the battlefield is a master of tracking. Hyuga is no exception, so he quickly found the trace left by the other side.


    A moment later, the two fell in front of a quagmire.


    I checked the footprints in the quagmire, and said to Hyuga: "There are five to seven people in the other party. The pace is a bit messy, and it seems to be in a hurry."


    Wu Kai anxiously said, "What are you waiting for, let''s chase it!"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror and pointed to a large tree not far away: "Don''t panic, look at the moss on that tree!"


    Wu Kai looked at the situation and saw half of the fuzzy footprints on the moss, wondering: "How can there be footprints? Is there anyone else tracking the band of ninjas?"


    The footprints on the tree not far away are obviously not the same as the footprints in the quagmire. If the footprints in the quagmire belong to the group of stray ninjas, the footprints on the tree should be another group of ninjas.


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since we have already taken up the task, the village should not send anyone else, so I suspect that the other group who tracks these stray ninjas should be Wuyin people."


    The speculation of the next day''s Xiangjing is not untargeted, because according to the information, the wandering ninjas are Wu Yin''s rebellion, so it is reasonable for Wu Yin to send out hunting troops.


    I was involved in other forbearance villages, and Kay had no idea for a moment: "What should we do?"


    The next day, he thought about it to the mirror and said firmly, "Everything that hinders us from completing the task is the enemy!"


    "But ..."


    "No, but let''s keep chasing."


    After Xun chased for a while, Hikari and Kai had to stop because in front of them appeared two ninjas who were facing each other.


    There are four people on one side, all dressed in the foggy assassination forces. Only the leader is not wearing a mask, but wrapped around the lower half of his face with a bandage. Based on his shape and appearance, Hyuga recognizes that he seems to have a "ghost man". The so-called peach land will never be cut.


    There were only two people on the other side of the confrontation. They were the dark parts of Muye. One of them was not big and had white hair. Although wearing a fox mask, Hyuga mirrors still recognized that he was a genius ninja who was in the same period as himself. Kakashi.


    The smell of gunpowder on both sides is full ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems to be fighting at any time.


    When I saw another Konoha ninja arrived, I did not cut and pulled out the long knife behind me.


    Standing on a tree branch, Hyuga mirror with one hand on his hips, and the ninjas who glanced over the mist to assassinate the army, looked proud and said scornfully, "Get away!"


    I never cut off and heard the words furious: "Are you looking for death, boy!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t bother to cut off anymore, but said lightly, "Kay, teach him."


    Along the way, Kai has long been used to obeying Sun Xiangjing''s orders, not to mention that the other side is the foggy ninja, so he promised and rushed and rushed to stop chopping.


    It didn''t seem to expect that the Hyundai Mirror Society was so outrageous. The Hidden Assassination Unit and the dark side of the wood leaf were taken aback, but both sides were worried and did not take the shot immediately. They just let out an area. Zhan and Kai fought one-on-one.


    As a physical ninja, Kai came up to **** the attack, and did not give the enemy a chance to perform ninja.


    Xi Zhan never cut seems to have great confidence in his sword skills. He has no fear of body warfare and waved his sword into a battle with Kai.


    For a while, the fist burst, the knife light strobe!


    Do not cut at this time in Wuyin is already a little famous, although he has not been promoted to seven swordsmen, but also the best of Wuyin''s peers, with strong skills and murderous overflowing!


    Wu Kai is also in the rapid growth period of strength. The speed and strength are increasing rapidly every day. It is not the tail of the crane in the school.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two of them entered white fever and spread more and more widely, making the foggy ninja and the dark part of the wood leaves that were watching each other back a distance.


    After a short while, Kay kicked on the blade that would not be cut again, and each of them leaped backwards, leaving contact ...

 Chapter 24： Quick win

    After the two sides retreated, the scene calmed down.


    Wu Kai''s face was dignified. At this moment, he had more than ten small and large stab wounds on his body. Although the wound was very shallow, and some were even worthy to cut through the skin, he was injured anyway.


    No more cut, he held the knife horizontally, panting with a sulky expression.


    His ribs suffered a strong kick from Kay, and he seemed to have broken a few ribs. For a while, he couldn''t straighten his waist bar, and he felt some pain when breathing.


    The sun-mirror standing on the tree saw an opportunity to ride, and immediately said, "Kay, you step back."


    Wu Kai did not argue, and retreated silently.


    Although the confrontation just now was short, Kay weighed out the weight that he would never cut again. He knew that if he did not use the prohibition, he would be difficult to defeat his opponent.


    I fell gently from the branch to the ground. In front of the enemy and us, Sun Xiangjing walked and never chopped, and said, "I''m different from Kay, and you don''t need to be too serious to deal with your faint fish.


    Sunda''s tone was bland and contemptuous, as if he was facing a cat and a dog who didn''t need to be too concerned.


    When I never cut off, I was so scorned, and suddenly became furious: "Dare you call this uncle Ben ..."


    Uh ...


    The next day, he flickered towards the mirror''s body and rushed over.


    He is waiting for this moment!


    Although Xi was not anxious again, but after all, he was not a rookie. After knowing what he was doing, he shut up immediately and slashed the long knife in his hand to the sunward mirror that rushed towards him.


    Uh ...


    The knife wind brought by the long sword made a sharp noise.


    But Hyuga wasn''t afraid, and no one noticed that the reincarnated eyes under his goggles were shining with magnificent light.


    Through the unparalleled insight of the reincarnation eye, he has long noticed that Chakra, who is no longer chopped, is rushing towards his hands, and at the same time, no chakras are gathered in the leg that is not chopped, and there is no sign of sharp contraction of the leg muscles.


    All these things have already revealed the tactical intention of never cutting again.


    This crosscut that Ji never cut again is obviously only for the purpose of forcing the sun-reversing mirror. The leg muscles have not contracted, which means that there is no force. This also means that after the crosscut, there will be no subsequent additional cuts.


    At the same time, Chakra, who gathered in his arms, showed that he would not slash the sword after the retreat from the sun-reflection mirror, and intended to perform jutsu.


    It was only in such a short moment that the sundial mirror passed the chakra flow direction and the small changes in the muscle groups of the extremities, predicting all the tactical arrangements for the next step.


    I was so embarrassed.


    Stop!


    I look back!


    The whole set of actions of the next day mirror was almost done in one go. While avoiding the no-cutting easily, his figure didn''t pull away from the no-cutting again.


    "how is this possible..."


    Eye saw that Hyuga was no more than one point, and quite a few points of Kankan avoided his own cross-cutting. It seemed that he was totally not worried that he would add an attack after the cross-cutting, and would not cut off his heart again.


    At this moment, I didn''t cut it until I realized that Hyuga had seen through his tactics, but it was too late to change.


    Suddenly, while not cutting again, he would not be able to accept the move. When he was too short, he shook his arms and hit a set of soft punches.


    He stared at the sun to the mirror and attached Chakra''s palms before sinking a heart.


    ²»ÂÛ Whether it''s time to wave the knife again or just give up the knife and print it, it''s too late.


    Uh ...


    The muffled sound of a slap on the body was introduced into the ears of the surrounding people in a timely manner.


    In the sound of applause, no more chopping and trembling, and finally fell to the ground like a discouraged ball!


    Hiss ...


    Whether it was the three members of the assassination team over Wuyin, or the dark part over Muye, he took a deep breath.


    Nothing else, just because the sun mirror is too simple and too easy!


    For example, if he never cut such a good hand, even Kakashi, who has the name of a genius, or the dark side beside him, did not have a ten percent certainty to win.


    Ke Rixiang mirror was just a simple confrontation, and it was solved without cutting. The whole process was easy and freehand, as if the opponent was just a fledgling one.


    The sundial mirror standing in the field is still the indifferent look.


    He glanced at the three misty ninjas not far away, then used his feet to fly to the ground in a coma and then did not cut, turned around and kicked them towards the three misty ninjas.


    "Bring him, get out!"


    Two misty ninjas helped the Nikkei to kick and never cut again, and the other said: "We are ordered to pursue the rebellion!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror raised his head slightly, and looked scornfully at the misty ninjas, coldly: "Those rebellions you said are my mission goals. If you dare to intervene, I don''t mind killing you together."


    I looked at the coma and did not cut again, and looked at the dark parts of the two wooden leaves that could not see far away. Wu Yin and his group looked at each other''s eyes, and then hurried away without carrying any more.


    After Haze Mi Ninja retreated, Hikaru no greeted the two shadows, and directly called Kay, who had wrapped the wound, and continued to track down the wandering ninjas.


    At this point, the two dark parts looked at each other.


    The older shadow murmured, "Hey, did that kid make Rou Quan? Is it Hyuga?"


    ¿¨ Kakashi, with a fox mask, yelled, "Well, I know both of them. They are my classmates of the same period. One is called Meteka and the other is Hyuga."


    The senior shadow suddenly felt surprised: "I remember your issue, except you, there seems to be no great guy, right? Why ..."


    In the Kakashi class, eighty-nine percent of his life has died in the war, and most of the survivors are first-order Zhongni. Only Kakashi''s ancestors took one step and reached upper tolerance at a young age. Level, so in the dark eyes, Kakashi is the best ninja of that session, none of them.


    Kakashi was actually confused at the moment.


    He didn''t have a deep impression on the sun mirror, UU reading www.uukanshu. com feels very mediocre, there is nothing to pay special attention to, but today ¡¯s performance of the Sun Xiang Jing surprised him, especially the self-confidence of the faint assassination of the notorious mist on the Sun Xiang Jing, making him wonder Unconsciously remembered his teacher, the fourth generation of Naruto.


    The older darker part continued to sigh with emotion: "Record it down and report back to Lord Naruto after returning. Such talents should be absorbed into the darker part first."


    The next day to the mirror.


    Kay, who was galloping, couldn''t help asking: "Mirror, why don''t we ask the two secrets for information about the wandering ninjas?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "There is no need. The assassination of Wuyin appears, indicating that the wandering ninjas are indeed the revenge of Wuyin, and the appearance of the dark part should be only to monitor the incoming assassination of Wuyin, otherwise , They have already started. "


    I don''t need to think about it, Hyuga is guessing something.


    Wu Wuyin sent an assassination force, no doubt wanted to clean up the portal by himself, and then took away the body, which also showed that there might be Wu Yin''s blood following ninja in the rebellion.


    Kakashi''s two shadows are obviously sent by the foggy assassination forces to monitor the entry. This can be seen from their confrontation without confrontation.


    When Wu Kai heard it, he also made sense.


    If the two secret units are only responsible for monitoring the foggy assassination troops entering the country, there is no information about the group of stray ninjas. Besides, they have locked the traces of the group of stray ninjas running away, and there is really no need to delay any more time. .


    Wu Kai also said at this time: "Mirror, you did a good job just now, the other guy feels very powerful. I didn''t expect that you could not stop it."


    The next day, he slightly raised the corner of the mouth of the mirror, and smiled a little stubbornly ...

 Chapter 25： Transmutation

    In the performance just now, Hyuga mirror is actually a little proud, but he will not be dazzled by such a record of water.


    I talk about things.


    After Xun did not cut and had a hard fight with Kai, whether it was spirit or physical strength, there was a lot of consumption, and the most important thing was that he had broken a few ribs.


    ËäÈ» Although this injury is not obvious, it actually has a great impact on combat, especially in terms of physical skills.


    This is also one of the main reasons for choosing to retreat from the sun to the mirror and then give up the sword and use ninja as a tactic, because his rib surgery is undoubtedly a disadvantage.


    In this way, not only did Hyundai Mirror take advantage of the opponent''s injury, but it also unexpectedly seized the opportunity and added the advantage brought by the unparalleled insight of Rebirth Eye.


    Various factors piled up together to create this quick victory.


    Of course, from the other side, it also shows that Sun Xiangjing is transforming. The original mediocre he is disappearing. In its place is a new strong who is determined, keen, and good at grasping opportunities.


    Wu Kai asked a little curiously at this time: "Mirror, you don''t seem to be afraid of those foggy ninjas, but they should all be Shangren?"


    The next day, he replied to the mirror, "It should be just forgiving."


    Special Shang Ren, although it is also regarded as Ren, is actually somewhat different from the real Shang Ren, because Shang Ren is a very broad concept, with many monsters hidden in it, and no shortage of shadow-level strong men.


    On the other hand, Ninja is a very clear class, because the strong ones tend to be promoted to Ninja very quickly, so the ninjas who stay in this special Ninja stage are mostly inferior to the ordinary Ninja. The probability of having a shadow-level strong is very low.


    Secondly, the attitude of Ni Xiang Xiang to Wu Yin just now has a performance element.


    In fact, when confronted with the assassination of the fog and the dark part of his village, Hyuga started to perform.


    He wants to change his previous mediocre image, but not too aggressive and too careful, so the selection of opponents is particularly important, and the strength has reached a particularly high tolerance, and the experience is not too veteran, and it is undoubtedly not a cut. Very good stepping stones.


    As for arrogance in attitude, it is also deliberately made by Hyuga.


    At first, the children of Xue Jihao were more or less arrogant, but this attitude was the most normal.


    In the second place, arrogance also means not being provoked. In the face of an arrogant and ruthless person, many people will weigh carefully before making an idea, which can reduce many troubles for the sundial mirror invisibly.


    However, there are other reasons that actually prompted Hyuga to start building a new image so quickly.


    Yesterday he learned from Bell''s mouth that in view of the severe shortage of manpower in the village, the senior management has decided to select a group of special tolerants.


    And this time the promotion opportunity, Hyuga mirror is bound to win.


    Once he has become a special tolerant, his identity and status will change dramatically. We must know that his current status is a tolerant to be promoted in batches in wartime. As far as his status is concerned, he is not as good as the normal tolerant.


    So if he becomes a special ninja, he would be equivalent to straddling two levels, overtaking all the ninjas at once, completely getting rid of the fate of the cannon fodder, and becoming one of the senior combat powers in the village.


    And after becoming a special upper ninja, you can submit a request for learning advanced ninja and even mystery to the village through the method of accumulation.


    In the beginning, the four generations exchanged their merits on the battlefield for the learning opportunity of the flying **** of thunder, thus laying a solid foundation for him to reach the shadow level.


    I tracked all the way, and after a few hours, Hyuga and Kailai finally found the wandering ninja.


    There are five people in the other party. They are all dressed up as Wuyin Ninjas. The heads are covered with buns, and there are red dots on each eyebrow.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing whispered: "It seems to be the" Yeye Family "of the corpse bones, be careful!"


    Wu Kai nodded cautiously.


    The well-known blood-family families are hardly provoked. This point has experienced the war''s heart, and the misty Hui Ye family is notoriously powerful and crazy, belonging to everyone on the battlefield. Evil star.


    The Ninjas of the opposite family laughed and laughed: "Jiye sent you two little ghosts to chase us?"


    Other wandering ninjas also laughed. Some of them yelled, "I heard that Naruto of Konoha was killed in my village not long ago. It seems that Konoha is really finished."


    The next day, Xiangjingjing looked around with his reincarnation eyes, and after confirming that no one was nearby, he had an idea in his heart.


    The corpse bones of the Huiye clan are matched with their exquisite body skills, and they are almost an offensive and defensive body. General body skills and blades are not good for them. Even soft fists may not be able to penetrate the bone armor of the corpse bones, so Hui The Ye family is very restrained in body-type ninjas, but unfortunately, both Sun Xiangjing and Kai belong to body-type ninjas.


    Because of this, Hyuga decided to use the rotation Ruyi assault, attracting the ninja head of the Huiye family, and quickly sealed his chakra with soft fists, so that he could not make the corpse veins.


    After ''s decision was made, Hyuga deliberately expressed weakness: "This is within the country of fire, please leave immediately!"


    When the stray ninjas on the other side heard it, they even laughed recklessly. Some people even took out the jug around their waist and no one drank it.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror walked a few more steps forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~, pretending to be a sultry, shouting: "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame our leaves!


    The Ninjas of the Huihui night family also took a few steps towards Rixiang Jing, and laughed: "Little devil, you know who I am ..."


    Just after half the words, the ninjas of the Naiye clan suddenly felt a huge suction that pulled him by the body, drawing him in the direction of the sundial mirror.


    At the same time, Hyuga leaps forward and greets him like a tiger!


    The two sides were only more than ten meters away, so just in a blink of an eye, the two hit each other.


    Uh ...


    With a muffled clapping, the ninjas of the Huiye family did not have time to start the blood, and the big holes around him were all blocked by the soft fist of the sun mirror, and the whole person fell to the ground like a sandbag.


    It wasn''t enough to seal the acupuncture point, and Sun Xiangjing shot a set of gossips against his opponents who were not able to resist, and all of them were aimed at the victims. The opponents were in no time and the brains of the opponents were destroyed.


    This group of people is rebellious and the goal of the mission. It is different from the previous one, so there is no amnesty to kill.


    While Hyuga shot, Kay flew forward to resist the other four stray ninjas.


    Apart from the ninjas who led the Huiye tribe, the other four in this group of stray ninjas had no strength, so after waiting for Sun Xiangjing to support him, Kay picked them all up.


    After sealing the corpse of Huiye''s ninjas in the quest scroll, Hikaru and Kay returned without delay.


    On the way, Kai couldn''t help but wonder: "Mirror, what happened just now?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Don''t you think that only you have mystics? The trick just now is my mystics."

 Chapter 26： Selection

    Wu Kai himself does not have any blood following, but his insight in refining the steel boxing is not weak, and Sun Xiangjing has performed his rotation in such a close distance, and naturally cannot hide him.


    But he didn''t think much about it. Hearing that the mirror was a mystery, he immediately exclaimed: "I didn''t realize when you started it. This mystery is really amazing!"


    Like the Penn''s **** Luo Tianzheng, Qianghuan Ruyi is strong in that it doesn''t need to have a seal, and can do whatever it wants, as long as the thoughts can be launched immediately.


    Uninformed, it is very easy to hit the first encounter.


    At first, the master who was as strong as a scorpion was also accidentally taken away by the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ, which instantly reversed the situation.


    He smiled at Jing at this time, and solemnly instructed: "Remember, this is my secret, and it must not be leaked to others, even the companions in the village!"


    The secret of protecting Ruyi Ruyi is also one of the reasons that Sun Xiangjing did not choose the target of the capture mission, but killed it on the spot.


    Wu Kai nodded: "I know, I won''t tell anyone."


    As for Kay, Sun Xiangjing is more at ease. Although he looks funny, he is actually a very ninja in nature.


    I returned to the village, and Hyuga and Kai went straight to the mission center.


    After handing over the mission, the mission center once again raised the permissions of the Hyuga mirror team, and opened up all difficult A-level tasks including the assassination to the Hyuga mirror.


    Because of this task, Hyuga finished very well.


    Not only did he quickly destroy all the mission objectives, but he also brought back the body of a Ninja who had been confined in the mist, which can be said to have completed the mission in excess.


    The ninja corpse is a source of information to some extent.


    Especially the body of the blood following ninja, the research value is even greater, so the major ninja villages in the war have formed a capable corpse team specifically responsible for collecting the body of the blood following ninja left on the battlefield for research.


    In the following months, Hyuga and Kai turned into mission lunatics. As Zhong Ren, they completed 2 A-level missions and 5 B-level missions with high completion rates. Big and small topic figures.


    The receptionists at the mission center began to take the initiative to provide screening for the sundial mirror, providing convenience.


    After completing the B-level mission again, the Hyuga mirror on the way home suddenly felt that someone was peeping at himself ...


    He looked around calmly, and frowned slightly.


    Although there were people coming and going on the streets around him, no one spied on him in the dark. He has a rebirth eye, and he is very sure, but the feeling of being peeped still exists, which makes him wonder. Already.


    Soon, he remembered a mystery, a kind of mystery used by three generations.


    The art of telescope!


    "Is the three generations spying on me? It seems that the efforts of these days have brought me into the field of vision of the three generations!"


    I guessed that it might be that after the three generations spied on themselves, Hyuga mirror didn''t care too much.


    The snooping of the three generations is obviously that he is preparing to enable the inspection in front of the Hyuga mirror, otherwise, given the current situation of the village, the three generations of busy business will have no time to observe a Zhongren.


    This spying from time to time lasted about a month.


    The following day was very cautious, guessing that after the three generations snooped on themselves, they were even more careful. There was no abnormal behavior. Every day except for the task was the task, so he was sure that the three generations would not find any sloppy feet.


    The result was not the same. It didn''t take long for Sunxiang Jing to receive an internal assessment notice for promotion.


    Special Shangni can already be regarded as the village''s advanced combat power. Although the village can mobilize tens of thousands of ninjas in wartime, in fact, including special Shangni, the number of Shangni is only hundreds.


    In other words, only a few of the hundred ninjas in the village were tolerated and especially tolerated, and the remaining more than ninety were all tolerated and tolerated.


    Such a ratio also means that the special tolerant is already a real commander. In wartime, one especially tolerant can even command several teams of four to perform tasks.


    The assessment site was a dark base, where many familiar faces were found in the mirror.


    Among them are Kai, Xi Rihong, Ape Flying Asma, Iruka, Mitarai Red Beans, I do n¡¯t know Fire Xuanjian, Moonlight Blast, etc. There are many middle-aged ninjas who are similar to him, and many have reached the middle age. There are also geniuses of the Uchiha family who are a few years younger than him, and Uchiha stops the water.


    Wu Kai shouted from a distance: "Mirror, here, here!"


    The next day he walked over to the mirror and greeted the students who were together during the same period.


    If it was before, getting along with this group of people will be a bit restrictive. After all, the ninja is a career that pays attention to strength, no strength, even if it is a classmate of the same period, the relationship is not close.


    But now, Xiangxiang Jing has been able to deal with these classmates calmly, and even in the mentality, he even faintly condescended.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror indifferent, Asma dragged her face and asked, "Hey, I heard that you and Kay have completed several A-level tasks several times, is it true?"


    Hearing Asma''s words, Red, Iruka, Red Bean, etc. all gathered around, apparently they were also interested in this matter.


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes."


    Kaiha laughed and said, "How about, I didn''t lie, we really completed several A-level tasks!"


    As an object that is always ridiculed by everyone, Kai has always been listening to others to show off. Today it is his turn to show off once again, and his mood is naturally surprisingly good.


    Kay was put on the tail of this crane, and everyone''s mood was naturally not so good. UU reading had a strong heart in mind, so talking about the topic led to this particularly tolerant The assessment went up.


    Asma glanced around, and then whispered to the people around him: "I heard that there are more than 200 people in these assessments, and there are only about fifteen places!"


    "His ..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    More than 200 people compete for about 15 places, which is equivalent to 13 or 14 people competing for one place. The fierce competition can be imagined.


    Iruka said in a low mood, "It looks like I''m hopeless."


    Wu Xuanjian and Blast also sighed, apparently as unconfident as Iruka.


    Seeing a few sighs and sighs at Asuka, Asma was dissatisfied: "Hey, can you be a little confident, Kakashi''s **** is already forbearance, how can we be dejected in the special tolerance test ! "


    As the son of Naruto, I was crushed by Kakashi. It was always Asma''s knot. Sometimes the three generations even used Kakashi to educate him, which made him depressed.


    Kai, who has the same knot, clenched his fists and echoed, "Yes, we must catch up with Kakashi!"


    Hyundai Mirror took the time to observe other competitors. He roughly counted. The Zhong Ren who participated in the assessment was indeed more than two hundred people, but few of them had the amount of Chakras above him, so he was still very serious about himself. confident.


    At this time, Uchiha Shizumi came to the front and said, "Senior, thank you for your attention to Itachi before. He mentioned to me many times that you are a very good ninja!"


    The next day he looked at the other person in the mirror: "Are you Uchiha stopping the water?"


    Wu Zhishui said apologetically: "I was rude, senior, I am Uchiha to stop the water."

 Chapter 27： Uchiha Waterstop

    I carefully looked at Uchiha, who was not tall in front of me, and the thoughts of Hyuga mirror suddenly fell apart.


    Uchibo stops the water.


    A young man who affected Itachi''s life and indirectly caused Uchiha''s extermination, a young man who reconciled with the village but was mercilessly betrayed and attacked by Tuanzang.


    After losing a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, in order to avoid the escalation of the conflict between the family and the village, he resolutely chose to commit suicide silently.


    Uchibo, whose talent may still be on Itachi, ended his own short and gorgeous life like a comet in a nearly desolate way.


    "It''s sad!"


    When thinking of the future of stopping water, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help feeling secretly.


    Wu Zhishui''s sad end is inseparable from his innocence. He should not expose the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and he should not confess to the high level of the village the jealous pupil technique of ''Don''t God.''


    Compare your heart to your heart and change to Naruto. If Uchiha who is planning a coup appears a strong person who masters ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯, Hikaru is afraid to feel relieved.


    Converged his divergent thoughts, Hyuga mirror laughed: "I''ve heard many legends about writing chakras. I hope I can have a chance to fight with you this time and experience the power of chakras myself."


    Wu Zhishui also laughed: "Compared to your predecessor''s white-eyed and **** followers, writing round eye has no advantage, but I am also looking forward to your discussions with my predecessors."


    The client gave a few words, and the water turned and left.


    Wu Zhishui knows the current suspicion of Uchiha in the village, so he keeps a certain distance from the ninjas in the village, protecting both himself and the other.


    Looking at the back of Zhishui''s departure, Sun Xiangjing sighed softly.


    The coup d ''u Zhibo''s coup was ridiculous because the three masters in their clan were either paddling or rebelling.


    The two rebels, Zhishui and Itachi, will not say any more. They only said that the patriarch Yu Zhibo Fuyue was completely wrapped in the clan and planned a coup. He did not have a strong will to coup at all. After his son rebelled, he gave up the resistance directly and fulfilled Itachi''s forbearance with his own life.


    In fact, if Uchiha can get up and down, it is difficult to say whether the coup can be successful, but it will definitely destroy Muye. Even if only one person stops the water, he can wipe out the top of the wooden leaves with ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯.


    ÈÕ As Hyuga mirror secretly sighed, Kay came over and whispered, "Well, although this water stop is very famous, it seems to be a very good Uchiha!"


    Xuanma Leng, holding Qianben, said: "It depends on who you are with, but the mirror is from Hyuga. Of course he will be polite. If he changes you, people may not care about you."


    Asma also came over and sank her face: "This guy is not easy. If you encounter it during the assessment, you must be careful."


    Wu Kai was curious: "How good is he?"


    "I heard that he has three records of killing Wu Yin Shang Ni, which is a recognized genius in the Uchiha family!" After a pause, Asma explained: "I also heard the old man say that his strength is early It is enough to be promoted to the forbearance. This special selection of the forbearance is just a cut-off. "


    Everyone was surprised, "What !?"


    Looking at everyone with a look of surprise, Asma shrugged: "What''s so strange about this, you take a closer look, Uchiha sent him alone, which already shows the problem."


    I said this, everyone immediately observed.


    I found that although the crowd was crowded in the venue, the only ninja wearing the Uchiha family coat of arms was really only Uchiha.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart sank.


    Asma apparently did not lie, and indeed one of the fifteen or so promotion places has been given by Uchiha.


    Of course, in fact, it is not considered indetermination, because it is easy to select by virtue of the ability to stop the water. Such indetermination has limited the Uchiha family to send more people to compete for places.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing noticed that the members of the Hyuga family who participated in the assessment seemed to be the only one, and secretly said in their hearts: "What transaction did the tribe have with the village and set a quota for me?"


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror''s expression changed a little, Asma frowned and patted his shoulder: "I''ve found it, your Hyuga must have secured a place for you."


    The next day, he hugged his chest with his hands, posing an unpleasant expression: "It''s so much more!"


    If you walk away from the back door or something, if you say it is disgusting, then it seems too preposterous, but in the presence of a lot of classmates, he must show disdain for this privilege.


    Éî As a teammate, Kaishen thought: "Well, with the strength of the mirror, there must be no problem in this assessment."


    Everyone has heard of the recent record of Nikko Mirror, knowing that his strength has indeed grown very fast, so he nodded in agreement, and in the hearts of everyone, some privileges of the wealthy children are taken for granted, but surprised, but Not worth it too much.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ three generations appeared in the examination room.


    All the experienced ninjas participated in the evaluation, so the three generations did not have †ª àÂ, and directly announced the evaluation rules.


    This assessment is mainly based on the school''s combat capability. As long as the combat capability is sufficient, or in a certain aspect, there are special skills that others cannot reach, then you can pass the assessment.


    Therefore, for the blood following ninjas and mysterious ninjas, promotion is especially easier than common civilian ninjas.


    The assessment rules are random draws. After the notary draws, the opponent of the first round of Sun Mirror is the same day.


    ÉÏ On the 9th driving range.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said with one hand on his hips, calmly, "Red, your luck is not very good."


    Blush''s face was a little gloomy, her face calm and silent, just staring at the sun mirror, as if looking for the flaw in the sun mirror.


    As a ninja-type ninja, it is really tricky to meet Hitomi Shuki Ninja.


    As we all know, whether it is white-eye or writing-eye, it has a certain degree of resistance to illusions. Although it is not 100% immune to illusions, for these pupils and blood ninjas, the effect of ordinary illusions is bound to be greatly reduced.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror was also really curious about how resistant his reincarnation eye was to illusion, so instead of attacking as before, he waited quietly for Red''s shot.


    The calmness of the next day to the mirror gave Hong Mo a great sense of oppression, which made her feel faint.


    Under pressure from ºì, after all, Hong could not bear it anymore.


    "Magic, tree-bound kill!"


    As soon as Qi Hong took the shot, she used her best illusion, which is also one of her family''s secret magic.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was suddenly stunned, and immediately returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Hong was surprised: "How is this possible !?"

 Chapter 28： Natural enemy

    From Chakra''s feedback, Hong clearly felt that Sunview mirror had cracked her illusion.


    Õâ¸ö And this result shocked her!


    According to common sense, even if the enemy can crack the illusion, it often requires a process to crack the illusion.


    This process can be stimulated by mobilizing Chakra through knot printing, or by self-harm. In short, this process of dispel illusion is almost essential.


    But Hyuga didn''t do anything, she broke her illusion, which somewhat subverted her understanding of illusion.


    At the moment, the sun mirror in the market had some insights.


    No doubt, the reincarnation eye has a strong resistance to illusion. If it is ordinary illusion, it is almost unnecessary for him to do anything actively. The reincarnation eye can passively remove the effect of illusion on him.


    And the whole process is only in a flash!


    The consultation is still going on. Sun Xiangjing pressed his heart''s joy and said to Hong: "Give you a piece of advice. If you encounter a pupil with strong pupils, don''t use illusion easily."


    Wu Hong stared at the sundial mirror: "Why my illusion is invalid, how did you do it?"


    Wu Hong''s loud questioning attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many of the Chinese and Ninjas who had not yet come to the stage to discuss with each other turned their eyes and watched the contest between Sunview Mirror and Red.


    After seeing a lot of viewers, Hyuga mirrored for a moment, feeling that this was a good opportunity to establish the image of the strong, so he said lightly: "For the pupils, ordinary illusion is meaningless, this is why I said you before The reason for the bad luck is that your illusions have no effect on me. "


    Wu Hong is not a person who easily admits defeat. She sighed coldly, and immediately sighed again. She sipped, "Illusion, Three Sakura!"


    Grunt ...


    No. 9 driving range seemed to be blown by a breeze.


    Bian Hong''s mouth slightly raised her head and said, "You''re in!"


    I said, she was short, and the whole person swooped towards the standing sun-dial mirror with the breeze.


    The next day to the mirror remained motionless, seemingly caught in some kind of illusion, and lost reaction to everything outside.


    But when the spectators thought that Red was going to succeed, Sun Xiangjing suddenly raised his right arm without any warning, and sealed Red''s attack line accurately.


    "you!?"


    The attack was blocked in a necessary blow, and Red caught it on the spot.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing didn''t even twist his head, just turned around and kicked out the red kick of God.


    ¿´À´ "It seems you don''t understand yet. Disturbing illusions are not effective for me."


    The next day to the mirror was very slow and bland, as if he was just stating an obvious fact.


    Uncle Gao Hong climbed up from the ground, and asked a little bit disappointedly: "How ... how could this be so !?"


    Phantom illusion is the stunt of the evening sun family, and it is also the thing that evening sun red has always been proud of, but today, this pride is shattered in front of the facts.


    Not only is the evening sun red, even the many Ninjas watching the game are either shocked or surprised, and Uchiha Chisui, who has just defeated his opponent, has noticed this.


    Hyuga knows that Hong lost her father in the Nine-Tailed Rebellion not long ago. I didn''t want to stimulate her too much, but I can think of it. The weakness of ordinary illusion ninjas in the face of pupils'' blood successors is an unavoidable fact .


    This has made Red realize earlier that it may not be a bad thing for her.


    So, Hyuga still said coldly, "Someone will let you understand this. Rather than let the enemy tell you, let me tell you better."


    Wu Hong looked at Hyuga mirror: "Your eyes can really see everything?"


    The next day he shrugged to the mirror without answering.


    Then he remembered that Hong was hanged by Itachi in the future, and reminded in good faith: "If you encounter a pupil who is truly proficient in illusion, you must not rely too much on illusion, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Xi Hong nodded solemnly, then decisively chose to admit defeat.


    ËäÈ» Although this battle was defeated, it was not without gain for her. On the contrary, this battle made her realize her weakness and understand which type of ninja is her natural enemy who restrained her.


    ÉÏ On the viewing platform in the distance.


    Twenty-three generations looked at this scene and thoughtfully thought for a while, then immediately commanded the dark side around them: "In the last round, arrange Hyuga to compete with Uchiha to stop the water."


    The dark part on the side seems to be looking forward to the contest between the round eye and the white eye, so he bowed his head and said, "Yes, I will arrange it."


    Unsurprisingly, Hyuga went on to win two consecutive rounds and was qualified to enter the final round of assessment.


    At this time, there are only thirty Zhongni left in the venue.


    Among the 30 Zhongni, the only familiar figures of Hyuga are Kay, Asma, and Uchiha, and all the other contemporaries are eliminated in the previous competition.


    Asma had anticipated the winning streak of Hyundai Mirror and Waterstop, but he did not expect that Kay, who had always been at the tail of the crane, could win three games in a row, so he marveled: "Kay, you have made great progress!"


    Wu Kai posed a signature pose with a big white tooth and smiled: "Wow haha, I''m a blue beast of the wood leaves!"


    After seeing all the winners come over, Asma waved awkwardly: "Don''t look at me like this, UU reading . I don''t know him, I really don''t know him!"


    At this time, the three generations walked over slowly, holding their pipes.


    Xun Yizhong made a quick gift to the three generations.


    Twenty-three generations laughed: "You are the best Zhongni in the village. As Naruto, I am proud of you. However, the number of special ninjas is limited, and you need to go through the final round of assessment."


    Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, their faces were inconsistent.


    Selected to this point, the remaining thirty people are almost all the best in Zhong Ren. No one dare to say that they will be able to defeat each other, so this final round of assessment will inevitably be a fierce confrontation.


    "Cough ..."


    He coughed twice, and the three generations announced: "Let''s start the last round of lottery."


    ½á¹û The result of the lottery came out quickly. In the first round of the final round, Hyuga and Uchiha stopped the water!


    As for the result of this lottery, Hyuga is not surprised. He never believed in the so-called lottery. In his opinion, manipulating the result of lottery is an indispensable means for every superior.


    The stagnation of the water was only a moment''s lap before restoring peace.


    Different from the calmness of Hyundai Mirror and Water Stop, others immediately became very interested when they saw the result of this lottery.


    As the two pupils in the village, the stubbornness between the writing eye and the white eye is a topic that has been repeatedly talked about in the village. Therefore, the confrontation between the sun mirror and the water stop must be full of topics.


    No need for urging, Sun Xiangjing jumped slightly and landed on the No. 1 training ground.


    Looking at the opposite side slowly boarding the water stop for the practice, he said, "I''m curious how powerful the latest generation of geniuses of Uchiha is. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 29： Hyuga vs Uchiha

    The mentality of the next day mirror is very good at this moment. On this occasion, the water stop will definitely not use the kaleidoscope to write the round eye, and any pupil technique related to the kaleidoscope.


    So, everyone is fighting for the basic skills!


    The next day to the mirror has a quantity of chakras that is better than the water stop, and also has a rebirth eye, spelling and ninjutsu, which has strong resistance to illusion. He does not suffer at all.


    Therefore, his victory in this battle is not small.


    µÇ Slowly ascended the ashes of the training station to Asahi, and replied, "Senior, I will do my best."


    "The test begins!"


    The referee on the stage issued a timely start instruction.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, the sun-mirror and water stop on the stage entered the state.


    I took the first shot to stop the water. Within two seconds, he shot a dozen shurikens.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Ê®¼¸ The dozen shurikens collided with each other in the air, changing their respective flight trajectories, front or back, or left or right, like a large open net, covering the sundial mirror.


    Although I have seen the use of Itachi''s ninjas for a long time, he can''t help but look at Hyosung ¡¯s ninja throwing.


    No matter the angle or the strength, it is impeccable. Even with the reincarnation eye, the sundial mirror cannot see the flaws. It can only find the space to escape by mutual shooting ninjas.


    He confounded his impetuousness, and Sun Xiangjing immediately spotted the opportunity and fired eight shurikens.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    Suddenly, the impact of shurikens intercepting each other resounded throughout the examination room.


    Looking at the dazzling ninja throwing battle on the stage, the Chinese ninjas watching the battle in the audience held their breaths one by one. Those who can advance this step can be regarded as ninja throwing masters. Naturally, they can see the intensity of the battle on the stage.


    Suddenly, Kai in the crowd suddenly exclaimed: "Look, the shurikens blocked by the mirror are moving again!"


    Asma glanced over her face and Shen said: "It''s a steel wire, and the water-stop is connected with those shurikens with a specially treated steel wire. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it!"


    The exclamation from the stage did not affect the sun mirror on the stage.


    I have known for a long time that Uchiha''s ninja is throwing. How could he not pay attention to the opponent''s second-stage attack, so when he counterattacked, he was already deliberately attacking the wires that connected the shuriken.


    It''s just that those steel wires are obviously specially treated, not only tough, but also not reflective at all. Even if they have reincarnation eyes, they can''t find them one by one when moving at high speed.


    Plus the water-stopping method is very sophisticated, so after a while of toss, he still missed a few wires.


    The consequence of a misstep is that it quickly falls into a disadvantage.


    These are both the reason for the lack of sun throwing skills at the mirror, and the reason for his lack of preparation, because only a moment of fighting, his ninja bag is empty.


    There wasn''t much ninja in the water so far, but I never wanted to stop the water. Then I took out a scroll, spread it out and gently pressed it. Suddenly, numerous shurikens popped up in the smoke.


    The tadpoles were connected by wires, and these shurikens flew up and down in the air, as if spiritual.


    At first glance, Sun Xiangjing even controlled these shurikens through thoughts!


    Seeing this scene, he only had one thought left in his heart: "Can ninjas play like this !?"


    Under the stage


    Asma shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid the mirror is about to lose. This water stop is more difficult than I thought!"


    Wu Kai stared at the two men who were fighting on the stage, and said without a reply: "Relax, this is just a warm-up. The mirror hasn''t really moved."


    As Rukai said, after deeply realizing that pupil strength alone could not make up the gap in the throwing of the ninjas on both sides, Hikaru decisively gave up the entanglement of the ninja throws and rushed to stop the water.


    Carcass surgery is where the advantage of the sundial mirror lies!


    Seeing Sun Xiangjing''s aggressive fluttering over, the fingers of the water-stopping steel wire fluttered gently, as if playing a famous song, and under his control, the countless shurikens fluttering around him immediately blasted towards Sun towards the mirror and go with.


    "Back to the days!"


    ½ü After several months of training, the use of Huixiang Mirror by Huitian has become very familiar, and it can be started anytime, anywhere, and as you like.


    Uh ...


    The impact of numerous shuriken lasing shots on Huitian shook the eardrums, and the shurikens flying by Huitian flew in all directions.


    "Earth, earth wall!"


    The three generations of Naruto with fast-eyed eyes and swift hands immediately cast earthworms. Four earthen walls were erected on the edge of the training platform, which blocked these shurikens that were bombed by the sky.


    The ninjas who watched the battle side by side retreated a dozen meters.


    While Asma wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, she muttered, "These two guys!"


    Wu Kai didn''t seem to care, and laughed: "It''s inevitable to take some risks to watch such a wonderful showdown."


    On the stage.


    He struggled for a moment to get back to the sky, and finally, Sun Mirror came close to the water stop. I saw him with both palms out, and the whole man started like a tiger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unstoppable!


    He was not afraid, and immediately pulled out the short knife on his back, and the three hook jades on the pupil continued to rotate.


    Suddenly, the two started a fight, and they competed.


    After a while, one of the people in the audience was surprised and said, "What''s wrong with them ... how so strange?"


    Many of the people who watched the battle watched and nodded.


    The two people in the fierce battle, the sun mirror and the water stop, do look a little weird. Their attacks always stop abruptly when they are launched. They often split into one half and suddenly move, or they suddenly change direction as soon as they are cut.


    I have been fighting for a long time, but neither of them made several complete attacks.


    Most of the time, they repeatedly switch between recruiting, changing, and forcibly recruiting, and because the speed of recruiting them is too fast, in the eyes of onlookers, the two have a physical contest. Full of weirdness.


    Kai, who knows the way of deep body art, seems to be a different person, and explains very seriously: "This is a prejudgment. Both of them are constantly anticipating each other''s attacks, so it looks strange. "


    Asma said with some disbelief: "So frequent predictions and adjustments !? Their insights are too exaggerated, are they still human?"


    Asma seems to have asked the voices of all the people present, and everyone came up with the same thought: "Do you really do whatever you want?"


    Three generations have their eyes flashed, I don''t know what to think.


    The servant who stood on the sideline whispered softly and asked, "Master Naruto, are they both trying to compete for pupil strength?"


    After I nodded, the three generations wanted to explain one or two more words, but then the two on the stage suddenly separated, and each retreated to a corner ...

 Chapter 30： Under Hyuga vs Uchiha

    Such high-intensity bouts of pupil strength are not a small burden for both the sun mirror and the water stop, so this weird melee combat is difficult to last.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was breathing hard while supporting the ground with one hand.


    At this moment, his body was sore and painful, and his legs and stomach began to tremble. If he did not support the ground with his hands, he would not even be able to stabilize his body.


    This contest is not only the pupil strength, but also their own control over the body.


    The change between the slightest moves is a tremendous test for the muscles of the whole body. This makes the muscles of the sun mirror all the time under high pressure, so even if it is just a moment of competition, its strength is just as good as his rival with Kay. It''s been a whole afternoon.


    The water stop at the other end of the puppet was even more unbearable. He was sweating, panting, and looked like he was totally out of energy.


    Itachi had praised Hyuga before, but Shui Shui didn''t really care much about it. This was not his arrogance, but that he was indeed qualified to despise most of the so-called ''geniuses'' in the village.


    But after this bout, he realized firsthand how strong the pupils of the sun direction mirror are. He never thought that he would wake up the kaleidoscope''s eye of the writing wheel, and he would be a little down in the duel of insight.


    Neither of them hurried up, but took a tacit rest.


    After a short while, Hyuga calmed his breath, stood up and said, "Go ahead!"


    Wu Zhishui didn''t seem to be slowing down, but he still stood up firmly, nodding his head solemnly.


    The next day, Xiangjing''s body dropped slightly, and then he stomped and shook the two shurikens that fell on his feet. Immediately, he held the two shurikens in one hand and threw them towards the water.


    At the same time, his body shook, and after two shurikens, he rushed to stop the water.


    The physical contest just now has already suffered enough. At this moment, I still dare to let the sun-reflector come closer, so I immediately printed and drank, "Fire, fireball technique!"


    In a hurry, a huge flame spewed out of the water stop, covering almost the entire training platform.


    Seeing the fireballs rushing to himself overwhelmingly, the sun mirror was unavoidable, and he had to launch back to heaven again.


    For a time, the training platform became a large stove, and it was a large stove with a fan. In the sun-mirror that launched into the sky, it was like a fan in the furnace, messing up the water-stopping fireball technique. .


    The fighters around the training platform watched the Chinese ninjas jump for a while, and the wolf howled away from the splattering flames, and even the three generations had to step back a little distance.


    On the ring, the sun mirror that resists the fireball technique is not easy.


    Huitian is a defense method against physical attacks. When facing ninjutsu, the effect is greatly reduced, so although the sunward mirror blocks the water-stopping fireball, he consumes three times the chakra. , Even four times, even if his Chakra amount is above the water stop, such an exchange ratio is unbearable to him.


    Fortunately, after blocking the fireball of the horror, Hyuga mirror has been bullied to stop the water.


    "Instantaneous!"


    I knew how terrible Hyuga was in the melee combat. I stopped the water and ignored the fatigue of the body.


    With the immature voice of Zhishui, a dozen of them were on the training platform.


    Hyuga stopped the attack immediately, and the gleaming rebirth eye under the goggles glanced around, trying to find out the true body of the water stop, but for some reason, every water stop on the stage is like the body, making it difficult for him to distinguish .


    Hei Kyo-gyo doesn''t know much about water-stopping transients, but he knows that water-stopping has a title of "transient-stopping water". Since the word "transient-passing" can be used as a title, the water-stopping transients There must be some doorway to surgery.


    At this time, more than a dozen waterstops on the stage said together: "Senior Mirror, I''m going to shoot!"


    The chirping sound came from all directions, making it difficult for Hyuga to distinguish.


    As soon as the words of the stop water fell, a storm-like attack followed.


    He was sieged by more than a dozen water stoppers, and Sun Xiang mirror left and right. The wolf howl added a few stab wounds quickly. As a last resort, he had to return to the sky again, barely blocking the siege of water stop blinking.


    I fought for a short respite, and then there was a gap in the sun to the mirror to observe the water-stopping transients.


    Gradually, he saw some clues.


    It seems that the instantaneous operation of Zhishui is to create a phantom through ultra-high-speed movement, creating a scale of more than a dozen real bodies with one real body, making it difficult for the enemy to resist.


    And unlike Kai''s fast movement, the water-stopping instantaneous technique is not a simple physical technique, but is the same as the soft fist of the Hyuga family, and the ninja technique is mixed with ninjutsu. Although it needs to be printed, the effect is better. After Kay''s rapid movement, the sun-reflector with reincarnation eye could not see it through at the first moment.


    However, in the final analysis, the water-stopping transient technique is also a physical technique. As long as it is a physical technique, except for a few perverted forbidden techniques, most of them can cope with the sky.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga no longer actively attacked, but instead defended with a heart.


    Fighting Chakra, he''s not dead!


    After blocking several rounds of water-stopping attacks, Hyuga wiped off the fine sweat on his forehead and said, "If you only have this level, you can''t do anything with me."


    Wu Zhishui also noticed this, and decisively stopped the blinking. UU read the book , panting heavily, saying, "Senior, I am not your opponent. I lost this match."


    The next day, Xiang Jing immediately hesitated, but he did not expect that Shui Shui would give in so easily.


    Wu Zhishui smiled helplessly and explained: "My Chakra has almost consumed it, but the predecessors seem to have enough power, and continue to compete, and I lose."


    He stared at the stagnant water stop, and Sun Xiangjing suddenly realized the enlightenment.


    The awakening of the writing kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, although it is a qualitative improvement for the water stop, but this improvement is purely an improvement in combat effectiveness, and for the physical aspect, not only does it not increase, but it also increases the burden, which is considered a certain The degree has weakened.


    Coupled with the age of stopping water, the body is not fully developed, so the kaleidoscope to write round eyes is even more burdensome for him.


    Investigating its essence, kaleidoscope writing round eye is more like an abnormal mutation of blood following, and its essence is unstable.


    Before being promoted to the eternal kaleidoscope, it is a double-edged sword for any ninja. The more frequently it is used, the greater the harm to vision and body.


    This also explains why Tuanzang dared to take a shot and attack the water.


    For one thing, the kaleidoscope is a heavy burden on the body, far more than the ordinary writing wheel eye, so when the water stops, you will subconsciously avoid using the kaleidoscope.


    Secondly, Tuanzang shot in the name of the village, suppressing the water stop in the general situation, so that the water stop dare not kill him.


    He said one thousand, one thousand words, as long as he stopped the water and did not dare to let go and kill, then he was just a bit harder and more tolerant for Tuanzang. Once the stagnation has let go of all the scruples, the means are exhausted, not to mention the group possession, even if it is three generations, it may be controlled by him with another god, and then killed instantly ...

 Chapter 31： 3 Generation Invitation

    Although somewhat unsatisfactory, Sunview mirror also knows that in such occasions the water stop will not use kaleidoscopes to write chakras, which is the same as the use of Rowan Ruyi and the three generations of Fengying Renji.


    What''s more, if Zhishui really used such a big move as other gods or Xu Zuo, he couldn''t resist it, so he didn''t tangle any more, and accepted this contest victory very frankly.


    Immediately after stepping off the training platform, Kay and Asma gathered around.


    Wu Kai congratulated happily, "Mirror, congratulations!"


    I won this round, and the promotion of Hyuga was particularly forbearing, which was almost a matter of nailing, so Kay congratulated him in advance.


    Asma glanced at the water stop in the distance and whispered to the sundial mirror: "This stop is well-deserved. Except for you, I''m afraid there are few people who can block his blinking!"


    Kai Rao''s head was echoed, "Well, I thought about it for a long time, and I didn''t think of a way to crack it. His blinking is really fast, and his sword skills are also very good. I''m afraid I have to use it. Eight sects can compete against him. "


    To some extent, the sun-reflection mirror with reincarnation eyes does have some restraint on Uchiha''s writing wheels.


    First of all, Reincarnation Eye is immune to most common illusions. This one alone can suppress many Uchibo who are good at illusions.


    Secondly, the rebirth of the powerful insight of the reincarnation, coupled with the last time, almost immune to all the ninja throws of Uchiha, which is undoubtedly a major suppression for Uchibo who is throwing the ninja throws.


    In the end, the amount of Chakra of the Hyundai mirror also surpassed most of Uchiha''s. In terms of tactical choice, he has a lot of advantages.


    Of course, this suppression is limited to ordinary Uchiha.


    If you are against the Uchiha strong who has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it is difficult to say whether the reincarnation eye of the day mirror can resist the kaleidoscope''s pupil technique.


    Seeing that Asma and Kai are still thinking about it, pondering the instantaneous technique of cracking the water stop, Hyuga mirror shook her head and smiled: "Stop water is the number one genius of this generation of Uchiha. It is right for you to have this strength. Don''t get too tangled. "


    Asma nodded, but his face was still gloomy.


    But Kai Kai laughed heartily: "Haha, there is one more target I can catch up with!"


    Asma was speechless: "What''s so good about this?"


    Wu Kai patted Asma''s shoulder and smiled with white teeth: "The **** competition between the companions is the real youth! Asma, don''t leave the team!"


    He blocked Kay''s hand on his shoulder, Asma looked at the sun-mirror, and swept away the water stop at the far end, and finally stared at Kay: "Behind the scene! Huh, don''t look down on others!"


    After speaking, Asma turned around and walked to the side.


    Wu Kai didn''t care too much. He looked around with his fists on his hands, and murmured in his mouth, "When it''s my turn, I can''t wait any longer!"


    After clearing up No. 1 training platform, the assessment continued.


    Wu Kai and Asma have come on the field, and successfully defeated their opponents, respectively, and got a valuable promotion and special tolerance.


    After fierce competition, fifteen winners were quickly produced, and with the emergence of these winners, the special promotion evaluation for this special end was also declared over.


    In the end, due to his outstanding performance, Uchiha Suzuka, the loser, also received an extra special place, and was promoted to a special position.


    For this decision of the three generations of Naruto, the Chinese Ninjas who lost the election did not have any opinion, because everyone witnessed the battle between Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui, knowing that Zhishui did meet the criteria for promotion, but it was not very lucky Well, the lottery draws a more powerful Hyuga than him.


    ºó After the assessment, the three generations left the four, Hyuga, Kay, Asma, and Shushui.


    The three generations holding the pipes carefully examined the four, and then frankly issued an invitation: "You are all excellent ninjas and the future of Koba. I hope you can join the dark and become the cornerstone of the village."


    Today''s wood leaves, desperately need the new generation of strong, and the four in front of them are all three generations of promising seedlings.


    In the face of the three generations'' personal recruitment, Sun Xiangjing, Kai and Zhishui did not hesitate at all, and agreed on the spot.


    The most unexpected thing is that Asma, the son of the third generation, has clearly expressed his opposition. He held his chest in his hands and said, "I don''t want to be a sneaky guy in the dark."


    Three generations frowned suddenly: "What are you talking about!"


    In the rebellious period, Asma was not afraid of the three generations. He coldly scanned the sun mirrors around him, Kai and Zhishui, and then shouted angrily at the three generations: "I will prove to you that I and No worse than others! "


    He waited for everyone to react, and Asma shook her head and left.


    Asma is sensitive. In these rounds, the opponents in each round are just weaker than him, which makes him faintly feel that the special selection is enduring.


    His self-esteem prevented him from accepting the goodwill that had been arranged by the three generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and he knew that he was indeed not a rival to Sun Mirror and Waterstop, even Kay, he did not win. So he can only choose to leave negatively.


    After being so troubled by Asma, the three generations didn''t have much to say about it. After briefly explaining the three aspects of adding to the shadows, the three men turned to leave.


    He was so tired that Hyuga mirror rejected Kay''s proposal and returned home alone.


    As soon as Wu Ke entered the house, he noticed that the one-eyed viper was coiling in the corner of the room, sizzling a letter.


    After taking out the note from the one-eyed viper''s mouth and looking at the eyes, Hyuga burned the note, and immediately changed into her regular clothes. A man came to an izakaya in the village.


    I walked up to the second floor and walked into a single room. Sunxiang Jing said to Dashe Wan who was drinking at his own discretion, "Master Dashewan, how did you sneak into the village? This is very dangerous!"


    ΣÏÕ "Dangerous ?!" Osumaru smiled with a faint smile: "The fourth generation and the nine-tailed person are no longer there, the old man is entangled in everything, and the village is far less dangerous than it seems."


    It is true that Dashe Wan said that there are not many shadow-level powerhouses in today''s wood leaf, especially after losing four generations, very few can threaten Dashe Wan.


    And the three generations, even if they have been from the beginning, even if they encountered Dashe Wan, nine out of ten would be reluctant to play hard hands, so the current wood leaves look heavily guarded, but for Dashe Wan who is familiar with the village, it is not What can''t set foot on the forbidden ground.


    He secretly resisted the sense of oppression on Osumaru, Hyuga mirror asked calmly, "What do you ask me to do?"


    Wu Dashe Wan stared at Hyuga: "Is the assessment of Shangni Ren still going well?"

 Chapter 32： undercurrent

    The next day, Xiang Jingwen heard a change in his face, but soon returned to normal, and reverently replied, "Everything went well in the assessment, and the three generations have arranged for me to enter the shadows."


    Once his front foot has finished the special test of tolerance, Dae-Maru on the back foot will know. This is somewhat surprising to Hyuga. Apparently, more than one spy installed in the village.


    Da Snake Pill put down the glass, staring at Hyuga mirror with a quizzical look: "Mirror, your recent growth is somewhat beyond my expectation, is there any secret? Or is it that the research on white-eye has achieved results?"


    The recent improvement in the power of Hyuga is very significant. If you do n¡¯t know him, you may think that this is just an awakening of normal bloodlines. After all, Hyuga is in an age group with rapidly increasing strength, such as Kay, Asma, and others. Time and strength are also rapidly increasing, it can be said that it changes every day.


    But Osumaru is different. He knows Sunrex well, knowing that he is not a gifted ninja, so his recent performance has caused his suspicion.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing naturally did not admit anything, he shook his head: "The study of Xue Ji is not a matter of overnight, you should be more clear than me."


    Da Snake Pill narrowed his eyes, "Is it ..."


    Osumaru knew that he had only participated in the research for a few years with the sun mirror. Such a short period of time was unlikely to produce results, and he had also checked the laboratory of the sun mirror, which was all the most basic genetic test data. There was no such thing at all. Involving the in vivo test.


    Imagine that there is no living test, let alone the results.


    Of course, Dashe Wan didn''t know that Heixiang Jing had actually performed a living test, and the test subject was himself, so naturally there is no relevant test data.


    After a short while, Dashemaru laughed: "It seems that I have seen it before. You have the potential not only to become a scientific researcher, but also to become an excellent ninja."


    "Blessed!"


    It seemed that I suddenly remembered something, and Osumaru turned to smile: "I recently met an interesting guy, and he asked me for your information."


    "Who?"


    "The sandy red sand scorpion." Staring at the sun mirror, Da snake pill asked, "Have you seen it?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing nodded calmly and said, "There is indeed a side."


    Obviously, during this time, Scorpion and Dashe Wan have joined Xiao, and Da Snake Pill, as one of the three tolerances of the wooden leaves, is a matter of course that the scorpion asks him about the information of the sun mirror.


    For this, Hyuga had already anticipated, so he did not show a look of astonishment.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror looking as if it was the first time, Osumaru went on to say: "He seems to want to kill you, how did you mess with him?"


    Sunward Mirror believes that with the pride of the scorpion, he will not tell Da Snake Pill in detail about his eating, so he briefly talked about the action of Konoha cleaning him, but omitted the accidental capture of three generations of Fengyingren Alas things.


    After Hyun finished speaking, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Small figures like me have escaped his life, maybe this makes him feel shameless."


    After hearing the big snake pill, rare laughed.


    What Hikaru Kagami didn''t know was that although Osumaru and Scorpion formed a duo for a while, they did not get along well.


    They are also obsessed with immortality. One is following the path of biotechnology, the other is following the path of mechanical technology, and they have reached the threshold of eternal life in their respective fields. It is conceivable that their differences in scientific views will be How sharp.


    After laughing for a while, Osumaru said: "Although I didn''t tell him information about you, he definitely has other sources of information, so you have to be careful. He is a paranoid guy. I don''t want to be in his collection. See you in the middle. "


    The next day, Xiang Jing smiled bitterly: "It''s not a pleasant experience to be hated by such a strong man."


    Uchibo tribe.


    Seeing the figure of Zhishui, Itachi hovering along the road quickly greeted him: "Brother Zhishui, is this assessment going well?"


    Wu Zhishui caressed Itachi''s head: "Well, it went well."


    ͉̫ "So, Brother Zhishui, have you been particularly forbearing?" Itachi was pleased and asked: "What is the content of the assessment, please tell me soon."


    Wu Zhishui immediately talked about the funny things when he was on the assessment.


    The weasel listened carefully for a while, and suddenly asked, "Is Zhishui must have easily defeated all opponents?"


    Wu Zhishui''s face froze, then he shook his head gently: "In the final round of the test, I lost to my opponent, but Lord Naruto felt that I had performed well, and in the end I was even licensed to be promoted to special tolerance."


    The weasel was surprised: "Lose it? This ... how is this possible!"


    Uchiha''s first genius name, Yu Zhishui, was not boasted by Uchiha closing the door, but supported by a record.


    Xi Zhishui has the strength of Shang Ni, which is already recognized in the Uchiha clan, so Itachi never expected that in this special tolerance test, someone could defeat Zhi Shui.


    "I never thought I would lose." Helpless smiled, Zhishui then said: "The person who defeated me, you also know, is the mirror predecessor of Hyuga."


    The weasel stunned for a while: "Are you a senior?"


    Since his childhood, Itachi has far more acuity than ordinary people. He is always good at observing details that others are not aware of. Because of this, the last time he encountered Yun Yin''s two-tailed pillar, he was keenly aware of the sundial mirror. Not too afraid of each other.


    At that moment, he guessed that Hyuga was not unusual for tolerance.


    Wu Zhishui said solemnly at this moment: "Itachi, UU reading books . The strong men in the village are emerging endlessly. We can''t be blinded by the power of writing round eyes, we must always remain humble."


    The ferret seemed to understand something, but nodded seriously.


    I looked at the people who came and went in the distance, and the water stop feeling a little low, asked, "What do you see from them?"


    The weasel observed for a while and said, "Proud!"


    "Yeah, they are proud of being born into the Uchiha clan." After a pause, Shui Shui then sank: "But this pride is too much, it is too much for us to bear!"


    Before the battle with the sun mirror, not only did he stop using the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, he also had some reservations in conventional methods.


    The reason for this is not only because he noticed the suspicion of Uchiha by the village, but also because he clearly felt the undercurrent inside Uchiha.


    The village''s vitality was even known to the other forbearance villages, let alone the Uchiha family living in the village.


    There is never a lack of ambition among the Yu Zhibo family, but there were too many strong men in the village before, such as San Ren, Fourth Generation, and Nine-tailed Pillar. Yu Zhi Bo could only choose to dormant.


    But now there is only one tap in the three tolerances, and most of the time they are not in the village. The fourth generation and the nine-tailed person Zhuli are also killed. Only three generations in the village can make Uchiha feel terrified. The group of old people was hidden, so the ambition of many people in the Uchiha clan irresistibly broke out.


    Zhishui has no ability to extinguish this raging ambition in the clan. All he can do is try to curb it, so he chose to lose to Hyuga in the selection. The purpose is to make the clan understand that the masters in the village are countless. Will completely destroy the Uchiha family ...

 Chapter 33： Artificial tail animal idea

    The feeling of stagnant water makes Itachi fall into meditation.


    The undercurrent flowing inside the ÄÚ²¿ family, he naturally also noticed that he could already feel the conflict between the family and the village at a young age, but he could not do anything about it.


    After a moment of contemplation, Itachi stopped and said, "Jie Shui, if the news that you lost to Senior Mirror is spread, I''m afraid ..."


    It is not accidental that the Yu Zhibo family was crowded out by the village. It can be said that most of the Yu Zhibo are not very flattering.


    The main reason for all of this is that once Uchiha''s family members opened their eyes, their strength would advance rapidly with the awakening of Xue Ji, and eventually it would become inevitable to eventually grow into upper tolerance.


    I do n¡¯t need much effort to master the power over others.


    Over time, it is inevitable that the feeling of being superior is inevitable.


    Therefore, Itachi is very worried that after the news that Zhi Shui lost to Sun Xiangjing, the unruly masters in the clan will go to the trouble of Sun Xiangjing, which is not without precedent.


    Wu Zhishui smiled: "I know what you are worried about, but rest assured, the mirror senior is stronger than you think!"


    The weasel immediately understood the purpose of stopping water, so he was more curious about the battle between stopping water and the sun mirror, and hurriedly asked, "tell me about your battle with the mirror predecessor!"


    Zhishui recalled the previous battle with the sun mirror, and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that the predecessor of the mirror, who had been unknown before, was above me. Hey, whenever I think of such a genius so low-key, but I was The family is regarded as the first genius, enjoying the admiration and admiration of their fellows in the village, I feel really ashamed. "


    After shaking his head and sighing, the water stop described the test process again.


    "Why can''t illusion and physical surgery be the mirror predecessor?" He bowed his head and mumbled to himself for a while, and Itachi said, "The predecessor of the mirror is so strong, it seems that I worry about it."


    Wu Zhishui remembered something now and said, "I always have a feeling!"


    The weasel asked, "What does it feel like?"


    "Mirror senior seems to know that I didn''t use all my strength, he seems ..."


    Wu Zhishui wanted to say that Sun Xiangjing seemed to feel that he had a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, but he quickly shook his head to get this absurd idea out of his mind.


    He now knows that he awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and the whole village was only he and Itachi, and he believed that Itachi would not reveal this secret.


    The second floor of Izakaya Izakaya.


    After talking about the subject of Scorpion, Hyuga mirror thought for a moment, and tentatively asked, "Master Okumaru, do you know about tail beasts?"


    Dashe Wan was a little surprised: "Are you interested in the tail beast? Is it because of the two-tailed human pillar force you encountered before?"


    The sun mirror did not hide it, and naturally nodded: "Because of lack of talent, my Chakra volume has not been sufficient. In order to solve this problem, I read a lot of books and materials, but the final answers all pointed to the tail beast. . "


    Dashe Wan chuckled: "You are like me, at any cost in order to get the answer, but I give you a suggestion, don''t touch the tail beast, they are more trouble than you think."


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing said quickly: "The tail beast is the taboo of the five big ninja villages, and of course I will not fight against their ideas. Of course, my assumption is that it is possible to create a small tail beast?"


    Immediately afterwards, the sunward mirror was supposed to make artificial tail beasts, and the big snake pill and plate were entrusted.


    With the current level of technology of the sundial mirror, it is impossible to create an artificial tail animal. If you want the artificial tail animal of zero tail to come out ahead of time, you must rely on the power of the big snake pill.


    I was amazed at the idea of ??Hyuga mirror. Da snake pills hesitated a little, then said in a hoarse voice, "Mirror, you are really different from everyone else, you are a person full of ideas."


    The next day, he looked at Osumaru with anticipation: "Is this vision possible?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Dashe Wan Shen said, "In fact, from the first generation, the village researched the tail beast. Until the second generation came to power, the tail beast research project has always existed. But later, I don''t know why, the project was suddenly suspended. , All information is sealed, and the tail animal research plan is completely suspended. "


    The next day, after hearing from Xiangjing, he thought, "The village has indeed studied tail beasts."


    In fact, after encountering Shennong, he has been analyzing, from which village Shennong stole the technology to make zero tails.


    In the twenty-five large forbearance villages, the political situation of Wuyin and Shayin has been unstable and weak, and they have no ability to conduct in-depth research on the tail beasts, so these two villages were ruled out.


    Although Xiuyin Yin and Yunyin have strong strength, Yanyin focuses on the research related to soil moths, Yunyin focuses on thunder, and the development of physical skills. The two seem to have little success in the research of tail beasts.


    Therefore, compared with the circle, it is the village that has the first generation of Naruto that can completely suppress the tail beast.


    Converged with divergent thoughts, Hyuga asked in a timely manner: "Why did the plan stop?"


    Dashewan replied: "I don''t know the specific reason, but according to my speculation, it may be because of instability. I have checked some information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The probability of artificial tail animals running away is very high Once runaway, it is a complete disaster! "


    The following day, Hyuga mirrored the idea again: "If you abandon the artificial tail''s offensive ability and just let it act as a ''battery'', can it improve its stability?"


    Osumaru glanced at Hyuga mirror and said in a guided tone: "A large number of chakras gathered together is essentially a destructive force, and there is no such thing as abandoning attacking force. I made similar ideas in earlier years. If you want to improve stability, there is only one way. That is, there can only be one chakra source for artificial tail animals, and the chakra attributes must not be too violent. "


    The next day frowned at the mirror: "Apart from the tail beast, who has the ability to supply chakras to the artificial tail beast alone?"


    "Yes, in the Ninja world, perhaps only the first generation was able to supply chakras to artificial tail beasts on their own. I am afraid that others, including the second generation, did not have this ability." He paused, Osumaru continued. "If you use the violent chakra of the tail beast as the chakra source of the artificial tail beast, the artificial tail beast will rush away immediately, so I guess this is why the artificial tail beast plan was suspended."


    The next day, Xiangjing tried hard to think about everything in previous memories, hoping to find the answer to this seemingly unsolvable question.


    In the vague memories of previous lives, there are many characters who have a large number of chakras, but all of them are strong men who stand at the pinnacle of the ninja world.


    Excluding these strong men, Hyuga still vaguely remembers two mysterious places with a large number of chakras.


    One is the ''Dragon Vein'' in the ancient city of Loulan in the country of the wind, and the other is a monster named ''÷Í ÷Ë'', which is sealed by the witch of the ghost country ...

 Chapter 34： Mikos Help

    Hagi originally wanted to mention ¡®Dragon Veins¡¯ and ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ to Daemaru, but considering that it ¡¯s hard to explain how he knew these secrets, Hyuga mirror hesitated, and eventually did n¡¯t speak.


    And looking at the look of Dashe Wan, he seems to have little interest in artificial tail animals.


    However, this is also normal. Chakra is not a problem at all for Dashe Pills who have mastered the secret techniques of ¡®Hachiki¡¯, ¡®body regeneration¡¯, and are developing ¡®No Body Rebirth¡¯.


    I weighed it, and Hyuga asked: "Master Osumaru, I don''t know what it takes to get the information about the artificial tail animal from you?"


    Dashemaru looked at Hyuga with an interest: "I''m curious, why are you so attached to artificial tail beasts? Is there any other reason?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror asked, "Why are you fascinated by forbidden surgery? I am the same type of person as you. In terms of research, I don''t need a reason, I just need to be interested."


    "This explanation can''t convince me." After shaking his head, Osumaru smiled suddenly: "Well, I also want to see what kind of monster you can make."


    The next day, he heard from the mirror, "You promised?"


    Wu Dashe Wan put out two fingers: "I will give you all the information, but there are two conditions."


    "Please tell me!"


    Da She Wan laughed: "First, the research results should be shared with me, and second, I want you to collect information on all members of the shadows, including the shadow guard of the old man."


    Ïò Sun Hye-Kyeong, who had no room for bargaining, had to nod in agreement.


    The following night, Hyuga got all the information about the artificial tail beast in the village from the one-eyed viper.


    From this, it can be inferred that Dashe Wan had stolen most of the banned and research data in the village before the defection, and this may be one of the reasons for the village''s senior officials to carry out **** cleaning of the old Dashe Wan.


    He unrolled the scroll for recording the experimental data of the artificial tail animal. The sundial mirror only glanced slightly, and his brows frowned tightly.


    The complexity of the artificial tail beast is far beyond his expectation. There are more than 700 kinds of complicated techniques alone. Many of them have seal techniques that are so difficult that even a ninja with a level of tolerance is difficult to perform. .


    In addition, artificial tail beasts also have high requirements for the body shell.


    According to the data in the scroll, the village tested 17 high-strength materials at the time. As a result, only one material named ''purple gelatin'' could barely carry a large amount of chakras.


    ×Ï The purple clay is a specialty of Numa no Kuni, a type of clay located deepest in the swamp.


    It is also because of this that shellac is difficult to mine and the output is scarce. The price on the market is almost equivalent to gold, which is a very rare and expensive material.


    I thought that the huge amount of Chakra source was a difficult problem in manufacturing artificial tail beasts. After reading the information, Hyundai Mirror knew that from operation to the body material, almost all of them were difficult!


    "No wonder the Shennong, who controls the remaining forces of Kongni Village, has tossed for so many years, and has only produced a nondescript zero tail."


    After a moment of sighing, Hikaru put away the scroll.


    At the moment, whether it is a reserve of technology or a reserve of materials, the sun mirror is far from enough, so in a short period of time, he simply has no ability to start the artificial tail animal plan.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Hyuga arrived at the location of the report in the dark.


    After changing his new ninja credentials, he officially became a special ninja in Muye Village. At the same time, he also officially joined the shadow of Naruto.


    Ïò In the equipment storeroom, Hyuga sees Kay and stops the water.


    After each of them said hello, all three carefully selected their equipment.


    In front of the mask holder, Sun Xiangjing saw a hawk-faced mask and tried it on the face. It felt just right, so he chose this mask.


    Wu Kai chose an ordinary dog ??face mask.


    He Zhishui hesitated for a long time in the fox-face mask and the cat-face mask, but finally gave up the fox-face mask that seemed too deceitful, and chose a relatively gentle cat-face mask.


    Naruto office.


    He has put on the sundial mirror in the dark costumes, and Kai and Zhishui stand upright at Haoying''s desk.


    The three generations carefully looked at the three of them up and down, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yes, they are very spirited. From now on, you will be added to the eleventh class in the dark."


    I said, three generations patted the palm.


    A figure fell to the three.


    Twenty-three generations introduced: "This is Kakashi. He will be the captain of your eleventh class."


    Kakashi took off the fox-face mask on his face and said to the three indifferently, "I''m Kakashi, please take care of me!"


    The next day, the three of them also took off their masks and paid a courteous return to Kakashi.


    "There is a very difficult task right now." Knocking on the table with a pipe, the three generations continued: "A few days ago, the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom sent us a request for Kobe, hoping that we would send someone to help them seal the threat The alien monster of the Ninja Realm, this is your first mission to join the dark, mission level S! "


    The next day he listened to the mirror, and his heart suddenly fluttered.


    Yesterday he just thought about the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯. Today, the three generations have been assigned the task of sealing the monster. UU reads . He does n¡¯t know if this is a coincidence or what the village noticed.


    The three generations stood up at this time, turned around and looked out the window of the village, and said, "We don''t know the details of this mission, so you must rush to the ghost kingdom as soon as possible and meet with the witch of the ghost kingdom. The ghost kingdom may ask Other ninja villages have also made requests, so this mission may encounter ninjas from other villages. You should pay attention to try not to conflict with ninjas from other villages. "


    The four of them chanted in unison: "Yes!"


    The time was short and the task was urgent. The four did not dare to delay. After leaving the Naruto office, they left the village directly and rushed towards the country of ghosts.


    After getting out of the village, Kay said to Kakashi excitedly: "Kakashi, I have tolerate it too, I finally caught up with you!"


    Kakashi responded weakly: "Yes, yes."


    Wu Kai didn''t notice Kakasi''s impatience at all, and continued to say cheerfully: "Kakashi, like us, you chase after me is the real youth. When I think of it, I feel full of energy!"


    Kakashi turned her head and glanced at the sundial mirror that was slightly behind the team. They stopped the water and at the same time continued to deal with Kay in her mouth: "Yes, yes."


    µÄ The second half of the team.


    I realized that Hyuga was a little upset, and Zhishui asked curiously, "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror: "Nothing."


    Ïò Yu Xiangjing was really suspicious at the moment. He only met with Dashe Wan yesterday and mentioned the matter about Chakrayuan. It was a coincidence that he was dispatched to the mission of the seal.


    However, he carefully recalled it again. It seems that the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom died at this time, and left a next-generation Witch, the same as Naruto ...

 Chapter 35： Shared secrets

    In the impression, the time between the evil world and the troubled world can keep up with the present, but this coincidence makes the always cautious Sun Xiangjing feel uneasy.


    Seeing that Hyuga is still not thinking, Zhishui asked, "Senior, what do you think of this mission?"


    Thinking about the mind, Hikaru replied casually: "The kingdom of ghosts is sandwiched by the kingdom of wind and the kingdom of earth. This time it involves foreign monsters. The witch will certainly ask for help from Sandy and Yanyin. So this task will definitely involve multiple forbearance villages. In short, it will definitely be troublesome. "


    Wu Zhishui was a little curious: "I don''t know what kind of monster that exotic monster is!"


    The next day, he thought about it for Jing, and decided to disclose some information he knew to his teammates, so he said, "As far as I guess, the monster is at least a tail-beast. Otherwise, Lord Naruto will not assign the task to an S-class."


    "Tailed Beast ..." After groaning for a while, Zhishui suddenly lowered the volume and whispered: "Senior, I have a short time to compete with the tail beast, but after using it, I basically lose the fighting power."


    I did not expect that Shui Shui would reveal such a secret to himself, and Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then immediately said, "When I tested yesterday, I already felt that your writing wheel eye is different from the ordinary writing wheel eye."


    Wu Zhishui talked and stopped, seeming to want to say something, but there were some concerns.


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "You don''t have to explain to me, everyone has a secret. As long as you don''t harm the village, I won''t reveal your secret to anyone."


    Zhi Zhishui was relieved and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    I waved my hand, and Hyuga mirrored indifferently, "In fact, I also have a secret, I have a technique, and I can also briefly compete with the tail beast."


    There is no nonsense in the sun direction mirror. The three generations of Fengying, known as the strongest Fengying, have the ability to suppress a tail guard crane. Now that the three generations of Fengying people are in his hands, he naturally has a short-term resistance to the tail beast. strength.


    Wu Zhishui laughed: "Sure enough, I also feel that you did not use your full strength yesterday!"


    Sharing secrets is undoubtedly one of the best ways to get closer to each other. With only a few words, the relationship between Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui is obviously closer.


    Of course, this also has to do with them being the grandchildren of the giants, and they are both pupils and blood followers.


    Team front.


    ¿¨ Kakashi turned his head back, and said to Kay, "The mirror seems to have become a lot stronger this time."


    Wu Kai laughed: "You say mirror, hehe, he is not inferior to your genius!"


    "Yes, yes." Coping, Kakashi raised her head again, and said nothing more.


    Suddenly hit by his father''s suicide, his close friend and teacher died in battle, Kakashi became depressed and indifferent, and he would only say a few words when he was born occasionally with the same period.


    The four members of the eleventh class in the dark department are all outstanding in the Cenozoic Cenozoic, and the speed of travel is naturally extremely fast. In just one week, they crossed the border and entered the rainy country.


    In a cave.


    While the four of them were on fire, they were studying the next route.


    Between the country of ghosts and the country of fire, there are several small countries such as the country of rain, the country of birds, and the country of bears. At present, these small countries are surrounded by a large number of homeless ninjas. They may encounter fierce battles without paying attention, so the choice of the route must be Be cautious.


    Ò» After a while of discussion, Kakashi, who determined the route, closed up the map.


    ¿­ Kai whispered at this time: "The weather in the country of rain is really bad, it rains all day and all day, and it gets sticky on people."


    As the captain, Kakashi dutifully ordered: "Although the country of rain is small, it is also a country with a forbearance village. The man called" demigod "is the leader of the rainy village here, so we need to be extra special here. Be careful."


    Wu Kai and Zhishui nodded.


    Kan Hanzo is a well-known figure in the ninja world, and the name of the three leaves of wood leaves was obtained from his mouth.


    The next day, the mirror leaned against a dry cave wall, wondering secretly: "Calculate time, should Hanzo be killed by the long door now?"


    The scorpion and the big snake pill joined Xiao successively, which means that Xiao has transitioned from the period when Yahiko took power to the period when Nagato took power.


    ÈÕ In the impression of Hyuga, Nagato became the leader, and the first thing he seemed to do was to kill Hanzo for revenge on Yahiko, and to control the whole country of the rain in the dark.


    Ëæ×Å With the death of Yahiko, Nagato''s heart no longer has the boundary between good and evil, and compared with the ravages of the country that raged on ghosts, Xiao is now a monster with the ability to destroy the Ninja Realm.


    I thought of Hanzo, a powerful ninja known as a ¡®demigod¡¯, who died so silently, and Hyuga could not help but sigh with emotion: ¡°The ninja world is really sinister!¡±


    After passing through the country of rain without fear and danger, the eleventh class smoothly passed through the country of birds and the country of bears.


    I thought everything was going well, and soon I will see the witch of the ghost kingdom, but never thought that as soon as I stepped into the territory of the ghost kingdom, they encountered trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom ...


    With the loud noise, the soaring sky slowly rose up.


    Wu Kai backed abruptly, panting and shouting, "Damn, these monsters can''t be killed at all!"


    At this time in front of the eleven classes of four, is a group of burly stone soldiers.


    The stone statues of the terracotta warriors that were supposed to have no life, but like living creatures, were lined up in a row. When they met, they rushed over aggressively, as if there was any deep hatred.


    Kakashi solved a few with Chidori, and Kay also kicked a few with physical skills, but in a split second, the terracotta warriors that were crushed stood up again.


    Seeing another broken terracotta warrior recovering as before, Kakashi''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "They really seem to be immortal!"


    He does n¡¯t know much about these terracotta warriors, but the discerning person can see that they are just a bunch of soulless puppets, so he proposes: "There is no need to waste time on these puppets, first see the witch Besides! "


    As for the current situation in the kingdom of ghosts, the eleven classes are obscured by everyone''s eyes, so everyone agreed with the suggestion of Sunward Mirror, bypassing these slow-moving terracotta warriors, and hurried toward the hinterland of the ghost kingdom.


    On the way, what I saw and heard was all terracotta warriors raging.


    Mo Mo said that it was a small village, and even the bazaar and some towns were also hit. The deaths and injuries of civilians were so heavy that the four members of the 11th class who had just experienced the war were slightly shocked.


    Despite their intolerance, the four knew clearly.


    Instead of wasting time tangling with these terracotta warriors along the way, it would be better to meet with the witch as soon as possible to defeat the monsters behind the scenes, otherwise the dead will only increase.


    Fortunately, the land of ghosts is not large. After a few days of trekking, the eleventh class finally approached the palace of the witch ...

 Chapter 36： Sand hidden leaf silo

    A high cliff.


    The four members of the eleventh class of the dark part either squatted or stood, standing on the edge of the cliff in turn, looking at the towering palaces in the distance.


    The palace of the sorceress is now being guarded by a layer of cicada-like enchantments. The terracotta warriors around it seem to be unable to enter the enchantment, and can only surround the palace layer by layer.


    Seeing this, Kakashi sighed with relief: "It looks like the witch''s palace has not fallen, we still have a chance!"


    Wu Kai anxiously said, "But with so many terracotta warriors outside, how can we get in?"


    Kakashi turned his head and asked Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, can you find a way into the palace?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror. He had already observed that the palace of the witch had been surrounded by the terracotta warriors before and after, leaving no gaps or dead ends.


    Wu Zhishui said, "It seems that I can only make a fortune!"


    It is obviously not an easy task to make a fortune.


    The eleventh class has already dealt with these terracotta warriors a lot. Although these terracotta warriors are awkward, they are extremely powerful. Once they form a battle, it will be very difficult to fight the battle.


    He was watching the sun-revolving mirror around him suddenly pointing at a high cliff opposite him: "Look at that!"


    Everyone looked and saw a few figures appearing on the opposite high cliff. Looking at the clothes, they seemed to be Ninjas of Sandy.


    ¿¨ Kakashi, who was the captain, groaned and said, "They should be ninjas sent by Shayin to help, and we may be able to work with them to break through the terracotta siege and enter the witch''s palace."


    The main enemy now is an alien monster, so in a crisis situation, the crowd did not object to cooperating with Sha Yin, and nodded in agreement with Kakashi''s proposal.


    Soon, the two sides came together.


    Xi Shayin sent a team of four to support the witch. The lead ninja is Ye Cang, who is second to the fourth generation of Shayin''s scorching blood succession ninja, and is very powerful.


    Kakashi stepped forward and exchanged a few words with Ye Cang, and reached a consensus.


    At the forefront of the assault, Kakashi and Yecang were the two captains. The middle section was headed by three Sandy Ninjas and Kay, and behind the palace were Hyuga and Shisui.


    Immediately after deployment, the rush-in operation began.


    Uh ...


    In a sharp, howling sound like birdsong!


    Kakashi, who was not very tall, took the lead, like a spear flashing with thunder, and burst into the array of terracotta warriors.


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    In a series of loud noises, the Terracotta Army fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Kakashi''s assault ability was fully displayed by Kakashi. Almost instantly, bathed in electric light, he had torn the queue of five or six layers of terracotta warriors.


    Immediately after that, Kakashi showed signs of depression, and yelled, "Scorch, five rounds of fire!"


    If the five fireballs surround Yecang spiritually, they will burn the terracotta warriors around them to pieces, further tearing the array of terracotta warriors.


    The three sand ninjas in the middle of the team used ninjutsu together at the moment: "Earth, earth wall!"


    Suddenly, two earth walls protruding from the ground protected the tunnel that Kakashi and Yecang forcibly broke through, and a temporary safe passage was established in the array of terracotta warriors.


    At the end of the team, Hyuga mirrored to the water stop: "Go to the middle and I''ll be in the back of the house alone."


    He knew the strength of Hyuga, and did not stop talking about water. He knew that he was not good at confronting these terracotta warriors, so he accelerated his pace and escaped from the end.


    Sun Xiangjing, who was at the end of the team, launched his rebirth eye at this moment. All the terra-cotta attacks by the soldiers became a framed movie in his eyes. Except when it was unavoidable, he occasionally launched one or two times. Outside of heaven, the terracotta warrior''s attack poses little threat to him.


    ͨ¹ý Through close encounters, Hyuga mirror keenly discovered that the chakras in the terracotta warriors were all exactly the same, apparently from the same source, and this source gave people a feeling of evil and violence.


    "If the source of these chakras is the exotic monster¡® ÷Í ÷Ë ¡¯, then ...¡±


    Thinking of this, Hikaru shook her head secretly.


    Chakra, whose cricket attributes are so evil and violent, is obviously not suitable as a source of chakras for artificial tail beasts, so the option of ''÷Í ÷Ë'' was excluded by him.


    Although there are only eight ninjas in the two teams, almost all of them are elites in their respective ninja villages, especially Ye Cang. They already belong to the characters of the sandy decision-making layer, so without much effort, the joint team completely broke through. The siege of the terracotta warriors entered the palace protected by the enclave intact.


    As soon as the united team entered, the guards guarding the palace cheered.


    The evil spirits came, and the first is the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom. So these days, the guards who guard the palace are not dare to relax. Now when they see a powerful reinforcements arrive, they are shivering with joy surrounded by anxiety and fear.


    ÖÐ In the temple.


    The sorceress sat on the futon with a sad look, and there was a little girl more than one year old, who looked very similar to the sorceress on the futon. UU read the book www.uukanshu. com seems to be the daughter of the witch.


    Leaning aside, there is also a team of Yan Yin ninjas.


    Apparently, the Yin Yin ninjas arrived here in 11 steps, and the team of Yan Yin ninjas are very arrogant and look very unruly.


    As soon as he saw the group of Yanyin Ninjas, Hyuga mirror suddenly became angry.


    They were the group of Yan Yin Ninjas who had ambushed outside of Muye Village and escorted the wounded back to the village. They were the closest to the death of the mirror in the whole war.


    If Shang Ni is supported in the village for a short time, the sun mirror will be like the absolute majority of the team, and the suffocated death is only a few miles away from the village.


    After the incident, Hyuga deliberately inquired about this team''s outstanding and brave Yanyin Ninjas, and learned that they were one of Yanyin''s famous beheading forces.


    At the same time, Yanni''s ninjas are also looking at the newly arrived helpers.


    Needless to say, Sha Yin ¡¯s Yecang. In the war, she was one of Sha Yin ¡¯s representatives and belonged to the most famous group of ninjas in the Ninja world. , Said to the four members of the eleventh part of the dark and grotesquely: "Well, Muye sent so many little ghosts to die? It seems that Muye is really no good."


    In the 11th class, the older ones are only 14 or 15 years old, and the smaller ones are only 11 or 12 years old, so they are indeed shorter than Yan Yin and Sandy Ninjas.


    The next day, he replied to the mirror coldly, "You better be careful, don''t accidentally die in the hands of the little ghost."


    If it is someone else who provokes himself, Hyuga may not bother to care about it, but in the face of Yan Yan, who beheaded his army almost beheaded, he didn''t hold the fire.


    Captain Yan Yin, holding his arms in his arms, sank: "Little ghost, do you want to die?"

 Chapter 37： Trial and guess

    "If you can do it, try it!"


    In the face of the elite such as the captain of the beheaded troops of Yan Yin, he now bears no fear, and he takes a step forward, revealing his killing intentions.


    The reason why Xiuyan Yin Ninja provoked himself and others, Sun Xiangjing knew.


    There is no doubt that the impact of the accidental death of the fourth-generation Naruto and the nine-tailed column forces is still fermenting. The weaker sand and fog are currently honest, but the powerful clouds and rocks are beginning to begin. Something was going on.


    Ô½ However, the more so, the less he felt he could not shrink back.


    This kind of behavior will not stop because of retreat. On the contrary, the more you retreat, the more your opponent''s temptation will intensify!


    Feeling the invasion of Hyuga mirror, Captain Yanyin squinted his eyes and slowly put his hand on the knife of the waist knife. He felt that Hyuga mirror was not a bluff.


    On the side of the mirror the next day, Kakashi, Kai and Zhishui all immediately put on a fighting posture, and the members of the opposite Yanyin Beheading Unit were also on alert.


    Instantly, the hall smelled of gunpowder.


    The sorceress on the iris troupe stood up in time, persuading, "Ninjas, please put down your preconceptions for a while. The exotic monsters are approaching here!"


    Both sides also knew that when this monster was about to come, the internal conflict was not a wise choice, so they took a step back and maintained a temporary peace.


    ²Ö Ye Cang, who had been watching for a while just now, asked Miko: "Her Highness, please tell us about the current situation."


    The sorceress nodded her head: "What we are facing is an exotic monster named ''÷Í ÷Ë'', ashamed to say that it was summoned from a foreign country by a group of cultists called Huangquan religion in the country."


    "The enchantment I set up can stop the puppets and the terracotta puppets controlled by it, but it can''t stop the cultists from the Huangquan religion, so when the puppet is about to arrive, it will definitely order the cultists from the Huangquan religion. Attack here. "


    "Once this place is broken by ÷Í ÷Ë, it will have no scruples, and the whole world will be reduced to **** in its madness."


    After listening to the introduction of the witch, everyone looked dull.


    Although you have not seen the original demon of the exotic monster, you have already dealt with the terracotta warriors that cannot be destroyed. I know that if the terracotta warriors are spread to the whole Ninja world, the situation will become difficult. pack.


    Kakashi opened the door and asked, "Her maiden, do you have any way to deal with that monster?"


    The Witch Maid caressed the girl lying on her lap and said, "I can seal the seal, but the place of the seal must be the Seal Devil Mountain in the Land of Numa."


    The exotic monsters can be sealed. This is obviously good news, but the seal must be located in the Seal Mountain in the country of Numa, which makes everyone a little bit embarrassed.


    Yecang held his chest in one hand and his chin in his other hand: "So how do you draw the monster to Fengma Mountain in the country of Numa?"


    The sorceress Wen Wei smiled: "You don''t need to worry, I am the greatest threat of that monster. As long as I go to Feng Mo Shan, it will definitely chase it."


    Kakashi immediately took out his map and spread it out directly on the ground.


    Although the country of Numa is close to the country of ghosts, there is still a distance of hundreds of kilometers between Fengmao Mountain and the Witch''s Palace. Considering that the Witch itself is not a ninja, the distance is steep and the river is fast, so the route must be You have to plan well.


    Ye Cang thought for a moment, and said, "The terracotta warriors outside are not really troublesome. As long as they break through their siege, they can''t catch us slowly."


    Xiu Yanyin beheaded the leader of the beheading unit and said, "Well, the real trouble is the monster and the cultists."


    The cultists of Huang Quanjiao were originally only a group of inaccessible ninjas. Their leader, Huang Quan, was just a level of tolerance, but now they have the power of the monsters and the almost inexhaustible evil. Chakra can unleashed ninja, even a large combination of ninja, and the threat goes up.


    Considering that if this group of cultists chased them on the way to Fengmao Mountain, the situation would be difficult to control. Ye Cang said aggressively: "Instead of being besieged by demons and Huangquan religion on the road, it is better to use here The enchantment can stop the monsters and terracotta warriors. Solve the Huangquan religion first, and then **** the witch to the country of Numa! "


    "The way we think about it," said the captain of the beheading army of Yanyan Yin.


    Kakashi nodded: "We have no objections."


    With the unification of the three parties of Muye, Sandy and Yanyin, the witch''s palace was immediately mobilized and ready for the coming fierce battle.


    Because of her white eyes and gossip palms returning to the sky, the sun mirror that is both insight and defense was arranged in the temple to protect the witch and her daughter.


    Unlike other people who are worried, Hyuga is not too worried about the situation at hand, so his thoughts are still on the artificial tail beast.


    As he gradually deepened his exploration of reincarnation eyes, he had a feeling in his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At present, it is nothing else that restricts his ability to improve, it is the amount of chakras in his body.


    He faintly felt that only with more chakras would it be possible to open up other abilities of the reincarnation eye.


    Think about the long door with reincarnation, which is not difficult to understand.


    After Nagato was transplanted into the reincarnation eye by Uchiha Spot, he did not immediately acquire the ability to reincarnate the eye. Until his parents were killed and strongly stimulated, he awakened part of the power of the reincarnation eye.


    Later, when he was an adult, his body was fully developed, and once again strongly stimulated by the death of his close friend Yahiko, he finally awakened all the abilities of the reincarnation eye.


    The price is that the body is overwhelmed and becomes thin and thin!


    I want to know that Nagato is the whirlpool tribe carefully chosen by Uchiha Bhaban to revive himself, and the whirlpool tribe is known for its tenacious vitality and huge amount of chakras.


    Krao is so, the vortex Nagato, who is already an adult, cannot afford the full reawakening eyes.


    Of course, there is reincarnation eye is not his own sake, but more, it is because of the blood following this level of reincarnation eye, the user''s requirements are too harsh.


    Therefore, Hyuga even has some doubts. The reason why his reincarnation eyes do not awaken more is to protect him instinctively, because his body is obviously not enough to support the reawakened eyes.


    Because of this, he tirelessly sought for artificial tail beasts. He needed an energy source to continuously provide him with a ''battery'' of chakras. Only with a large number of chakras did he dare to explore the mystery of the reincarnated eyes with confidence.


    Otherwise, if one accidentally makes himself as overwhelmed as Nagato with overstretched vitality, and weak like a sick miser, then it is worth the loss ...

 Chapter 38： transaction

    As for the monster that is currently blaming the kingdom of ghosts, it is undeniable that it is indeed a threat that cannot be underestimated, but that''s it.


    There are countless strong men in the martial arts world. Not to mention others, just having the long door of reincarnation is enough to deal with martial arts, so even if the witch fails to seal the martial arts, it is not possible to truly rule the ninja world.


    And in the vague memory of Sunview Mirror, the seemingly weak Ghost Country Witch in front of her is actually holding a very powerful seal. If nothing has changed, it is her self-sacrifice that successfully sealed the monster. .


    He converged his divergent thoughts, and Sun Xiangjing began to play his own calculations in his heart.


    After a short while, he glanced at the little pink girl beside Miko, and asked, "Is she your daughter, what is her name?"


    Wait for the witch to answer, the little girl milked and said, "My name is Ziyuan!"


    The sorceress smiled, caressed Xiao Ziyuan''s hair, and spoiled her face.


    The next day he squatted down to the mirror and teased Ziyuan deliberately: "Oh, your name is Ziyuan. The name is so nice."


    Tong Xiaoziyuan stared straight at the sun mirror, summoning the courage and asking, "Brother Ninja, your mask is so interesting. Can you wear it for me?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror, took off the eagle face mask, and handed it to Xiao Ziyuan.


    Holding a mask, Xiao Ziyuan giggled while jumping up and down in the hall.


    Looking at the carefree Ziyuan, a sorrow flashed across the witch''s face.


    From the expression of the witch, Hyuga mirror can see that she has made up her mind, and even if she sacrifices herself, she will do her best to completely seal the monster.


    So he asked, "His Royal Highness, are you sure you can seal that monster?"


    The sorceress bowed her head, "In order that everyone can live a happy life, I will definitely seal it, definitely!"


    "Even if it is the price of life?"


    The sorceress looked at Hyuga mirror in confusion, and did not understand why he asked so, but still nodded firmly: "Yes, even if it costs life!"


    Boom ...


    There was a sudden explosion outside the hall.


    No doubt, the outside has already fought.


    After greeting Xiao Ziyuan, who was running around in the main hall, Sun Xiangjing retrieved his shadow mask, and stood up in front of the witch and mother and daughter.


    Gradually, the explosions outside became more frequent, and the whole palace was trembling faintly, the shouts of enemies, the shouts of guards, and the mourning of the wounded all mixed up.


    He stared at the gate of the temple, but Sun Xiangjing''s mind was elsewhere.


    Regardless of whether the mission this time is a coincidence or some kind of temptation of the third generation, in short, since you have arrived in the kingdom of ghosts, you must not miss this heaven-sent opportunity.


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga whispered, "Ziyuan is still so small, presumably you don''t want to live alone in the future."


    The sorceress was even more puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said frankly, "The monster is not as strong as you think. At best, it is the level of the tail beast. In the Ninja world, there are not many ways to suppress the tail beast, but it is not without it."


    I heard the meaning of Hyuga mirror, and the witch groaned.


    He waited for the sorceress to speak, and Sun Xiangjing directly stated his condition: "I need some special products of Nunokuni. If His Highness is willing to help me raise it, I will do my best to protect His Highness."


    The sorceress doesn''t mind paying extra, but she doesn''t believe that the 14-year-old Sun Xiangjing really has the ability to suppress ÷Í ÷Ë.


    But now that she doesn''t have much choice, she asks, "What exactly do you want?"


    The next day, he said to the mirror: "Purple clay!"


    Purple clay is not only expensive, but also scarce. If he collects it by himself, it will take three to five years.


    But if you let the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom, who is also very prestigious in the country of Numa, things will be much simpler, and this will also better cover your eyes and prevent others from following the clue of purple clay to find the sun mirror. An attempt to create an artificial tail animal.


    The witch maiden eyebrow twisted slightly: "As far as I know, purple clay is a seal material. What do you want to do?"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing did not answer the question of the witch, but just reassured: "As long as His Highness is willing to help me raise purple clay, I will guarantee the safety of His Highness. I can do it!"


    This guarantee is not a white tooth on Hyuga mirror.


    Whether it is his three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ or Suzu Nenghu who stops the water, he has the ability to suppress the tail beast in a short time. It can be used on ÷Í ÷Ë without any problems.


    At that time, the witch can calmly lay out the seal, and there is no need to end up with you.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Although purple clay glue is expensive, it is not a rare treasure for the witch of the ghost kingdom, so the witch does not have much hesitation.


    After talking about the deal, the two of them calmed down tacitly.


    Only Xiaoziyuan, who was ignorant, kept her head up, staring at the witch for a while, and looking at the sun to the mirror, wondering why they were talking and suddenly stopped.


    Before long, several Huangquan believers in white robes rushed into the temple.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing used Rotary Ruyi without hesitation, absorbing several Huangquan believers who broke in, and then using the soft fist to instantly kill, the whole process was only a few breaths.


    As soon as the panic on the witch''s face emerged, the enemy was wiped out. UU Kanshu


    µÄ Witch, who didn''t even see the enemy''s appearance, lingered for a while before slowly sighing and admiring: "You really are an excellent ninja!"


    "Since I have promised, I will never let your Highness do anything wrong with you," said Hyuga, and he also said, "In addition, I hope the agreement between us will be kept secret."


    The witch maiden nodded softly: "Be assured, I won''t divulge it out."


    After a while, I was calm outside the hall.


    After a short while, the ninjas of Muye, Shayin, and Yanyin returned to the temple one after the other, and Yecang, headed by them, said: "Most of the Huangquans have been solved by us, and the rest is not scared."


    "The leader is ready to go," said the captain of Xiuyan Yin''s beheading unit.


    Kakashi nodded and said nothing.


    The following day, he and his party glanced into the mirror. Although they all looked a little bit embarrassed, they were not very injured. It can be seen that although the battle just now was not small, the confrontation was not fierce.


    But this is also normal. Regardless of whether it is wooden leaves, sandy or rocky, almost all the elites sent to support the kingdom of ghosts are against the Huangquan believers, except for the Chakra amount, which are all tolerant. .


    He seemed to think of something, and he asked, "What about the leader of the Huangquan religion?"


    Wu Kai laughed heartily and laughed: "That guy has a strong record of a thousand birds. Although he fled, I think he can''t live."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing vaguely remembered that it was a remnant of the Huangquan religion that triggered a storm of resurrection of the rebellion in the ten years later, but he was not sure whether the remnant was the leader of the Huangquan religion who escaped this time.


    But it doesn''t matter, who knows what will happen in more than ten years ...

 Chapter 39： check

    He severely damaged Huang Quanjiao, and after solving the problem of ninja attack, the next step of escorting the witch to the country of Numa and sealing the demon mountain can be carried out immediately.


    Before she left, the witch hid Xiao Ziyuan in a closet at the bottom of the palace.


    In the back room, no one knows what the maiden explained to Xiao Ziyuan, but it can be seen that even with the guarantee of the sun mirror, the maiden will go to the country of Numa this time with determination to die.


    Everything is properly prepared. The sand hidden Ye Cang with the scorching blood inheritance is responsible for opening the way forward. The eleventh class of the dark parts of the many leaves are responsible for protecting the maiden. .


    Soon, the group broke through the terracotta warriors outside the palace and galloped towards the country of Numa.


    On the road, while the witch showed the way for everyone, she sensed the monsters remotely.


    According to the real-time induction of the witch, everyone was surprised to find that the monster behind him was moving very fast, no less than the speed of the elite ninja.


    Fortunately, I had a war with Huang Quanjiao before, and I didn''t show up. Otherwise, it would have to stay outside the palace enchantment. When the people broke out, they would be extremely dangerous.


    I saw that the distance between the team and I was getting closer and closer, and the captain of Yan Yin''s beheading force was a little dazed: "Hey, this is not the way to go!"


    It''s not just Yan Yin who is sullen.


    Ye Shakang, who was hidden by sand, also nodded: "We consume Chakra like this to rush on the road, even if we reach Feng Mo Shan, we have no strength to fight the monster."


    Unlike the tireless ÷Í ÷Ë ²é, everyone who rushes at full speed, Chakra consumes very much. If you ca n¡¯t get rid of the ºó behind you in a short time, and continue to consume, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to everyone.


    ¿¨ Kakashi, the captain of the eleventh class, proposed: "Then choose an appropriate place to ambush it!"


    I was thought about by the witch who was behind Kai, and hesitantly said, "I can arrange a temporary seal enchantment. If it works, I may be able to trap myself for a while."


    Yakura said, "Please, please!"


    Consultation was finalized, and everyone acted immediately.


    The place where the crickets blocked was a steep canyon, and there was a winding river in the valley.


    With the help of the crowd, the witch draped a seal on the rock walls on both sides of the canyon.


    These seals are very complicated. People just glance at them from a distance will have a slight sense of dizziness. Even if you have a sun-turned mirror with reincarnation, if you look carefully, you will feel a little uncomfortable. Power.


    After a while, the monster that had been chasing everyone finally appeared.


    ÷Í ÷Ë Looks like a monster that looks like a dragon but not a dragon, and looks like a crocodiles. It is dark purple and exudes a black illusion of real fog. Most of the body is hidden in the fog. appearance.


    Because of the enchantment under the maiden''s cloth outside the palace, she and her terracotta warriors could not approach each other. They could only send Huangquan believers to attack the palace and attack the witch.


    Now that the Witch has left the protection of the enchantment, she will no longer sit by and watch.


    "This ... how could it be so big !?"


    I looked up at My huge and weird body, everyone exclaimed.


    Although most of the body is hidden in the black fog, just from the exposed head, it can be judged that the body of the bird is equivalent to that of a tail beast, and it is a real monster.


    Ye Shayin''s frown was also slightly frowned, and she wasn''t good at dealing with large enemies.


    Kakashi and Kai were even more horrified, and the moment they saw him, they had bad memories in their heads. The monster in front of them seemed to coincide with the nine tails that ravaged the village more than half a year ago.


    There is no doubt that monsters such as tail monsters or monsters are huge nightmares for most ninjas, and even some ninjas who reach the shadow level have no great way to use these giant monsters.


    So everyone sees ÷Í ÷Ë ''s response, it is also reasonable.


    I want to say who among the people present is not shocked, it is the witch girl who knows some details and the sun-mirror who has vague memories of previous lives.


    As for stopping water, he has a kaleidoscopic writing wheel eye, and he is not really afraid of large monsters.


    I just did n¡¯t dare to use the kaleidoscopic pupil technique. After all, his pupil technique was too scary. Once exposed, it was difficult for the village''s top management to tolerate him.


    See ÷Í ÷Ë has entered the ambush circle, still keeping the calm Hyuga mirror shouting: "You can start!"


    The people who had returned to God had each converged, and launched an ambush in accordance with the original plan.


    "Earth, earthy river!"


    "Earth, Huangquanuma!"


    "Earth, earth wall!"


    "Earth, earth and rock!"


    The four members of the beheaded army of Yanyin distributed on both sides of the canyon printed their seals at the same time and launched the serial soil ninja.


    Instantly.


    Quicksand, mud, earth walls, and stone pillars descended from front to back and in all directions, temporarily trapping the cricket in the canyon.


    Roar...


    A breathtaking roar emanated from my mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was shocked.


    The sorceress warned: "Be careful, don''t get too close!"


    The violently struggling ÷Í ÷Ë soon broke the stone wall that held it down, but it was difficult to break free from the mud swamp at the bottom.


    "Scorching, over steaming!"


    ÷Í ÷Ë In order to prevent ÷Í ÷Ë from getting out of sleep, Ye Cangdang even came out with a killer ïµ, and gave ÷Í ÷Ë ''s head a severe blow, forcing it into the mud swamp at the bottom.


    At this moment, the ready Miko chanted a spell.


    As the witch chanted the spell, the seals arranged on both sides of the gorge glowed a faint fluorescence, and a cicada-like enchantment appeared, covering the urn inside.


    Wu Kai hurriedly asked, "Success?"


    The witch nodded weakly.


    No doubt, even the temporary seal technique is a huge waste for the witch.


    Kakashi didn''t dare to delay, and immediately urged everyone: "Let''s go, I don''t know how long this temporary seal can last, we must hurry up and get to Feng Mo Shan!"


    Suddenly, the crowd scattered around returned to the commando formation, and rushed towards Feng Mo Shan.


    Rumble ...


    The loud noise of continued to come from behind him. ÷Í ÷Ë apparently broke free from the shackles of the seal, and every time it hit, the gorge would tremble, showing that it was so powerful it was beyond imagination.


    µÄ The witch who was on Kay''s back reminded everyone weakly: "÷Í ÷Ë has the ability to control the mind, everyone must not be too close to it, otherwise it is easy to be controlled by it and become its puppet!"


    Everyone heard the words, and suddenly the scalp tingled.


    ÈË No one wants to deal with such monsters, but the current situation does not allow them to flinch ...

 Chapter 40： secret

    The next day and night, a few days later, the crowd finally arrived at their destination ''Feng Mo Shan''.


    Looking at the sinister mountain in front of him, Ye Cang depressed the uneasiness rising in his heart, and asked, "This ghost place is Feng Mo Shan !?"


    The sorceress nodded and immediately explained: "There is a natural lava inside Fengmao Mountain, where you can suppress the evil and cold Chakra, which is a great place to seal ÷Í ÷Ë."


    Yakura immediately asked, "What should we do next?"


    Is different from the pride when he came. After seeing ÷Í ÷Ë, no matter the sandy ninja or the rocky ninja, no pride was found on the body, only the restlessness to complete the task as soon as possible.


    The sorceress pointed at the opening leading directly to the inside of Fengmao Mountain: "Introduce the tadpole into the hole, and seal its body here!"


    Xiu Yanyin''s beheading captain wondered: "Only seal the body?"


    The maiden gently bowed her head: "Yes, only the body is sealed."


    The captain of the beheaded army of Yan Yan asked the doubts of everyone: "Why?"


    "Puppet''s power is too powerful, and its chakra is extremely corrosive. If it is sealed as a whole, it can destroy the seal and emerge from the trap within a few years." He paused, the witch Continued: "So its body and soul must be sealed separately to ensure foolproofness."


    "Please start preparing now!" Kakashi said, looking out of the distance, and then said, "I have a bad hunch, I''m afraid we don''t have much time to put a seal on."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing stood up and said to the crowd, "Just keep the outside, and I will be responsible for the final seal."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard what they said.


    Sealing the seal inside Fengmao Mountain can be said to be the most dangerous part of the entire mission. Mo Ni is the Ninja of Sand Yin and Yan Yin. Together with the village of Kakashi and Kay, they also look puzzled. When they got to Hyundai Mirror, they didn''t quite understand why Hyundai Mirror took such a dangerous job to themselves.


    Ye Cang asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    The next day Xiang Jingjing said calmly: "I have already understood very clearly. When you come, you don''t need to stop it. You just need to block the terracotta warrior controlled by it, and I will be responsible for other things."


    Xiu Yanyin beheaded the captain of the army, questioning: "I''m not assured that you are just a little ghost!"


    Although the captain of the beheading army of Xiuyan was unwilling to fight with such monsters, he did not want to mess things up, so he instinctively resisted the request of Hyuga.


    Wu Zhishui also stood up at this time, bowed to everyone, and said sincerely: "I will complete the final seal with him. Please rest assured that we will not humiliate the mission!"


    The next day, he looked in the mirror to stop the water: "Thank you."


    Wu Zhishui didn''t say anything, just smiled gently.


    Ye Cang said coldly, "If you fail, you must take all the responsibility!"


    In Ye Cang''s opinion, after seeing the power of He Xiangjing and Zhishui, they are so confident that there is only one possibility, that is, they really have the means to deal with He.


    Kakashi, the captain, had some doubts, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything.


    Xi Yanyin side, seeing the two captains of Yecang and Kakashi nodded in agreement, the captain of Yan Yin''s beheading team looked uncertain, and after a moment, nodded and compromised.


    Negotiations were finalized, and everyone immediately began to arrange.


    The Sun Mirror put Kayla aside and whispered: "After we enter the Fengmao Mountain, you are only allowed to put the monster in. Others, including you and Kakashi, are not allowed in. do you understand?"


    Wu Kai was a little confused: "Why is this?"


    "I will explain to you later, but now you just need to remember what I said."


    Wu Kai anxiously said, "What if you have an accident inside? Do we just watch outside?"


    The next day, he calmly said to Jing, "If neither I nor Zhishui can solve it, you will only be killed if you come in."


    ¾µ "Mirror, you have to believe in your companion, even if I can''t help you, but Kakashi is very powerful. If he is, there will be a way to help you!"


    "Because I believe in you, let you guard the entrance. Don''t you think it''s easy to block those terracotta warriors?" After smiling, Hyuga mirror sank his face: "Remember what I say, except for the monsters. Alas, no one is allowed to put in, if necessary, use the ''eight door armor'' secret technique. "


    Seeing Hyuga so solemn, Kay nodded and said, "I promise you!"


    I got Kay''s guarantee, Sun Xiangjing, stopped the water, and the trio of witches walked towards the inside of Feng Mo Shan.


    Walking in the dark cave, Hyuga asked the witch: "How long will it take to lay the seal?"


    The sorceress seemed to have considered it for a long time, and replied in a bite: "It is not much time to just put the seal, but it takes at least fifteen minutes to launch the seal, or even longer!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror frowned slightly: "That is to say, we need to control ÷Í ÷Ë for at least fifteen minutes?"


    The sorceress nodded solemnly.


    The sorceress wasn''t sure if Hyuga and Hyosui could control ÷Í ÷Ë for fifteen minutes, so before coming to Fengmao Mountain, she was ready to do the same with ÷Í ÷Ë.


    At this moment, the only thing she couldn''t let go, UU reading had only her daughter, Ziyuan.


    Wu Zhishui heard his words and gritted his teeth, "Senior, give me these fifteen minutes!"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "You are not yet twelve years old. You are overwhelmed by the excessive use of pupil power."


    The strong ability to stop water is more reflected in pupil technique. In terms of pure physique, he just slightly surpasses the average level of Uchiha, which is not too outstanding. In addition, he is still young and his body is not fully developed. In terms of the amount of chakras, it just barely reached the level of ordinary tolerance, which is a bit worse than that of the sundial mirror.


    Wu Zhishui also wanted to say, "But ..."


    I waited for the water to finish speaking, and Hyuga interrupted: "I already have a plan, you just need to be responsible for the suppression in the early stage, and I will take care of the rest."


    The sorceress aside for a moment thought about it and said, "I might be able to hold off for a while."


    The next day asked the mirror: "What can you do?"


    The sorceress hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, and said, "Speaking of which, there is a connection between that monster and my witch maiden, which is actually a part of me."


    Wu Zhishui widened his eyes: "This ..."


    Hyuga is not too surprised. Regarding the entanglement between the witch of the ghost kingdom and the demon maggot, although he can''t remember it clearly, he still vaguely remembers that there is a secret connection between the two. Otherwise, maggot will not Fighting against the witch, he chased from the country of ghosts to the country of marsh.


    After speaking of the secrets in her heart, the witch seemed relieved as a whole. Then, she knelt down in front of Hyuga and Shisui: "It''s really ashamed to cause all this ..."


    National Day holiday update, if there is no accident, it will keep three changes a day.


    Do not ask for other, just ask everyone to recommend votes for support!

 Chapter 41： Dont be dazed

    The next day, she sighed to the mirror, and then came forward and lifted up the confessing witch: "Now is not the time to confess. When the seal is sealed, you have time to redeem your sin."


    The sorceress nodded silently.


    After staring at Shizui, Hikaru said to the witch, "Wait a while, we two may use the forbidden technique. I hope you can keep a secret for us and don''t leak our forbidden technique."


    The sorceress solemnly promised: "Please rest assured, I will not divulge any information about the two to anyone!"


    As soon as the words went away, the gap between the three people disappeared.


    The sorceress was busy setting up a seal operation, while Hyuga and Hyosui searched for a suitable battle site in the cave.


    »·¾³ Inside the mountain of this demon mountain, the environment is very dangerous. There are boiling lava everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the melt and end up with no bones.


    Therefore, to fight here, we need to face not only the enemy, but also this complex and harsh environment.


    It seems that this is not the first time that the sorceress has come here, only to see her skilfully traveling back and forth on the lava, arranged in a complex and obscure seal technique.


    After carefully looking around with reincarnation eyes, Sunview mirror reminded the water stop around him: "The ground in the mountain belly doesn''t look too hard. When it starts to fight, pay special attention."


    I stopped and nodded.


    At this time, he also opened the eye of the writing wheel. The three hooks slowly rotated in his eyes, and he seemed to observe the surrounding environment with his pupils.


    On this side, Hyuga and Shisui said one sentence at a time. On the other side, the seal of the witch''s seal seemed to be completed.


    Looking at the seals that were secretly arranged in the mountain belly, Hyuga mirror sighed from his lungs and admired: "The seal of Her Royal Highness is really brilliant!"


    "The seal of the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom is as famous as the Whirlpool of the Vortex Kingdom. Now, with the demise of the Whirlpool, the seal of the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom should be the most popular in Ninja. Famous. "


    I seem to think of something, and Zhishui is a little fascinated: "Too famous, not a good thing."


    Wu Yubo is so famous that his sons in the clan are above their peaks, arrogant and arrogant, always out of step with the village, so that they are caught in an embarrassing situation.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror saw that the witch had such a high seal accomplishment, and her mind had turned to her own plan of artificial tail beast.


    Of the information about the artificial tail beasts entrusted to him by Dao Daimaru, almost 70% of all the maneuvers have been sealed. It can be said that artificial tail beasts cannot be completed without sufficient seals.


    But for Hyundai Mirror, sealing is undoubtedly his shortcoming.


    Therefore, the witch of the ghost kingdom has now become a treasure in his eyes.


    The witch who can''t stand the country of ghosts is quite prestigious in the surrounding countries. If she wants to learn the seal technique from her, she must pay attention to the methods, otherwise, it will easily cause diplomatic turmoil.


    As soon as I thought about it, Hyuga mirrored more.


    In the material of the artificial tail animal, the village uses the seal of the vortex. Although the whirlpool family has very high accomplishments in sealing, it is so-called one person is short and two people are long. Adding the seal of the Ghost Kingdom Witch to the seal, the two seals complement each other, and may achieve unexpected results.


    On the same day when Xiang Jing wanted to enter into trouble, the ground under his feet suddenly trembled.


    Howling ...


    At the same time, a lot of rubble fell on the cave dome.


    The sorceress sat in the middle of the seal formation and chanted, "It''s here!"


    The next day, the mirror and the water stop glanced at each other and went into hiding.


    Not long after, accompanied by a rumbling sound, the huge body was like a flash flood, and the momentum surged into Fengshan Mountain''s belly.


    "Miller, you shouldn''t reject me!"


    He bowed almost the entire entrance of the cave and bowed up, making a low sound as if from the underworld.


    The sorceress groaned for a moment, then shook her head: "You are wrong!"


    ¿¿½ü As she approached the witch slowly, she was bewildered: "Be one with me, and your strength plus my strength, we will be invincible, and the whole world will be at our feet!"


    "Doing so will only bring endless disasters to the world, and in the end, we will all fall into ruin."


    In order to delay time, the voice of the witch is a little loose, and the rejection is not absolute.


    Seeing this situation, I did n¡¯t do it immediately, but asked aloud, "What are you worried about? You should be very clear, after you and I are one, there is no power in the world that can compete with us, those ninjas, Samurai, all are ants, you don''t need to worry about it! "


    The sorceress shook her head and said, "You are too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant !?" He snorted heavily, angrily: "You are too foolish, you forgot how noble we are, you also forget that we were ... no, what are you doing!"


    I''m half talking about www.novelhall.com ~ I feel the dangerous breath in the cave.


    Seeing that the disguise was revealed, the witch could no longer delay, and Hyuga and Hyosui rushed out of the hiding place immediately.


    He didn''t wait for him to react, and Hyuga shouted, "Do it!"


    With the order of the Hyuga mirror, the eyes closed the water tightly, and opened the eyes sharply. The three hooks in the writing wheel''s eyes quickly blended together and turned into a shape like a four-edged shuriken kaleidoscope.


    "Suzano can do it!"


    In a sip of silence, the emerald green suzuki can be seen from his body, rippling between the witch and the magpie.


    This moment.


    Either the sorceress or the sorceress was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that this little ghost with a cat face mask could make such a magnificent move, and just by feeling, they can find that this is not easy to mess with!


    Maintaining Susano was a huge burden for the current water stop, so he did not dare to delay, immediately urged Susano to spread his arms, one end of the hand, one in front of the other, and hold it tightly. Hey.


    Furious, roared: "Humble human, how dare you ..."


    Boom ...


    At this moment, a huge iron spear came down from the sky, severely stuck in ÷Í ÷Ë ''s mouth, interrupted its roar!


    The sorceress stared blankly at the sun-dial mirror in the air.


    I saw the sun-dial mirror standing upright on a piece of iron sand composed of iron sand at this moment, hanging in mid-air, and beside him, flying a strange ninja with a pair of iron wings and bandages all over his body.


    He glanced at the dreaded witch, and Hyuga faintly said, "Your Highness, don''t patronize."

 Chapter 42： Occult

    After returning to God, the witch quickly urged the seal formation.


    The urging of the Seal of the Sealed Majesty made the Instinct feel the fear. It is one with the Witch, so it knows the weakness of the Witch, and the Witch naturally understands its weaknesses.


    I was so embarrassed, I struggled.


    Rumble ...


    ÷Í ÷Ë As ²»¶Ï ''s huge body continued to twist and struggle, the whole cave suddenly shook the mountain.


    He stopped looking for a moment, and immediately spurred Susano to go.


    Instantly, two behemoths scuffled into a ball in the cave, and the rubble in the cave splashed and the dust rose.


    After hiding a few pieces of gravel falling from the dome, the sun-mirror in midair swept the battle under his eyes.


    His body shape is one lap larger than that of Susano Nakasu, so in terms of strength, water stopping is not dominant.


    Also, the fierce confrontation between the two behemoths made the cave somewhat unbearable. More and more debris fell from the dome, and it seemed that the whole cave showed signs of collapse.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror no longer hesitated, and immediately infused the body''s reincarnation eye Chakra into the three generations of Fengying Renyu.


    After a few moments, he felt a movement, which drove the three generations of Fengyingren to make the strongest move.


    Magnetic ¶Ý, sand iron world method!


    The iron sands of the magisterious sky converged into a sharp iron gun, and then, like iron shells, these iron guns shot at Qi together, pierced its huge body, and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Then these iron guns are connected to each other, like a dense, barbed scaffold, confining ÷Í ÷Ë ''s huge body in a small area.


    Wu Zheng was silently stunned by the sealed witch.


    "Really magnetic ¶Ý!?"


    In today''s Ninja world, those who have mastered this blood succession limit are said to be the only three generations of Fengying who have disappeared from Sandy Village, and the four generations of Fengying who are currently in power.


    Although the witch maid didn''t pay much attention to things in the ninja world, she still knew this.


    Before she was not sure, until this time the three generations of Fengyingren Xun had used the sand iron world law, she was convinced that the strange ninja flying next to Sun Xiangjing was a magnetic blood ninja.


    In the combination of the sand and iron world law and Susano Noh, ÷Í ÷Ë was quickly suppressed, and the struggle became much weaker.


    He yelled loudly: "Abominable, you stupid and humble human beings, you don''t even understand what you are causing!"


    The humming noises echoed continuously in the empty cave, making the eardrums hurt.


    However, Hyuga mirror and water stop are unmoved, and they are fully focused on suppressing ÷Í ÷Ë, waiting for the witch to finally launch the seal array.


    "Mile, look at it, these ants can''t stop me."


    After yelling, his head, in a strange, twisted posture, passed through the cracks of the iron gun through the gap of the iron gun, and then looked at the water.


    The sorceress''s face changed, and she was shocked: "Hurry away, it will use magic!"


    "Ha ha ha, he can''t escape!" In a wild laugh, staring at the water stop and screaming, "It''s your pleasure to be my plaything! The secret method, the demon appears! "


    Heart Demon Appearance is a kind of illusion that can control the human heart. The magician will immediately become a walking dead without a soul and only obeying His orders.


    After I finished my secret, I immediately ordered the water stop: "Hurry up, kill them!"


    I ordered the target to stop the water attack, and naturally the sun mirror and the three generations of Fengyingren in the air stunned.


    So Hyuga mirror startled, and hurriedly looked at the water.


    The sorceress also looked at the water, and raised her whole heart to her throat, forgetting the urge of the seal formation.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone in the cave fell on the water stop.


    I opened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and the water stop was very speechless, and the backhand manipulator Su Zuo Nenghu gave him a punch.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, his twisted and deformed head fell to the ground fiercely.


    "This ... how is this possible !?" Extremely surprised ÷Í ÷Ë looked at the water again, and immediately drank: "It''s your eyes ... Damn!"


    He is not without his eyesight. He noticed for a moment that he noticed that the water-stopping kaleidoscope writing eye was different, and guessed that it was these eyes that made his illusions invalid.


    The sorceress breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, she was really disillusioned.


    She has seen the strength of Zhishui. Once Zhishui has become a puppet, and the number of people on both sides increases and decreases, the situation will instantly reverse.


    At that time, she wasn''t even sure if she would have the chance to die with her.


    The annoyed and angry yelled at Zhishui: "Humans, can resist my magical mystery, which is enough for you to be proud of your life. It seems that you are a rare strong man among humans ..."


    Having said that, I suddenly lifted up her twisted head, looked at the sun-dial mirror on the other side with a giggle, and shouted, "Hahaha, let me be your puppet! Darkness, the demon appears! "


    ÷Í ÷Ë Suddenly hitting the west, the heart that the witch had just fallen again hung up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, she was both angry and annoyed. She was so despicable that she suddenly attacked Hyuga mirror, and annoyed that When he panicked, he forgot to remind Hyuga.


    When she wanted to come, she had no other way out of the mystery of stopping the water. She couldn''t be so clever, and the sun mirror could also resist it. After all, she was the best she knew.


    In mid-air, the sun-mirror standing on a mass of iron sand felt a blast of maliciousness coming from his face.


    Then there is no more ...


    Seeing that he had no abnormalities, Sunrex mirror ignored him, and he was puzzled and asked, "What the **** is it doing?"


    Wu Zhishui spared his head, and said with some uncertainty: "It seems to be performing magic on us, because the kaleidoscope writes the eye of the wheel, I don''t feel anything, seniors you?"


    "I don''t feel anything," he paused, and Hyuga whispered, "But it''s pretty bluffing!"


    Wu Zhishui nodded earnestly: "Well, it''s scary."


    The next day, he turned to the mirror and asked the witch: "His Royal Highness, how long will it take for the Seal Formation to start?"


    "Oh oh .." The maiden continued to urge the seal formation.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she didn''t have to worry about sun-steering mirrors and stopping water at all.


    㶠Awkwardly for a while, he looked at Hyuga mirror in horror and shouted, "Impossible! Why can you resist my mystery, how is this possible!"


    When dealing with the Huangquan believers, let alone the mystery of the level of ¡®Heaven Demon Appearance¡¯. Even the simplified version of soul manipulation can turn those Huangquan believers into complete puppets.


    However, it didn''t expect a lot of unsuccessful tricks, and it hit the wall one after another on the body of the water stop and the sun mirror ...

 Chapter 43： seal

    Seal the magic mountain cave outside.


    "Scorching, over steaming!"


    The crickets accompanied by the sound of ¡®hiss¡¯ steam. In the aerosols of the sky, the surface of countless terracotta warriors gradually dried and cracked. These cracks became larger and larger, and eventually all the crickets broke into a pile of grit.


    Xie Shayin''s Ye Cang didn''t pay much attention to her own success. At this time, her face was pale and her brows were locked.


    On the other side, after a large number of terracotta warriors were temporarily imprisoned with earthen urns, the captain of the Yan Beheading Corps turned back and looked at the entrance of the cave with a serious look.


    After the monk rushed into the cave from the monster, there was a continuous loud noise in the cave.


    Even if he is outside the cave, he can imagine that the cave must be fighting fiercely at this moment.


    ´¦ The mouth of the cave.


    After temporarily repulsing several terracotta warriors with detonation marks, Kakashi retreated to Kay''s side and asked anxiously: "Kay, are they really all right?"


    Wu Kai nodded: "I believe in mirrors!"


    Rumble ...


    As soon as Wu Kai''s voice fell, a loud noise came from the cave.


    At the same time as the loud noise, there is also a chilling evil chakra!


    Kakashi hurriedly looked at the cave, and the writing wheel eye gifted to him by the soil also started to work at this moment.


    In the view of the writing wheel eye, ÷Í ÷Ë that evil Chakra is as substantive as it seems. The entire space in the cave cannot be accommodated, but it is released along the cave''s martyrdom.


    After wiping the fine sweat from his two sisters, Kakashi couldn''t help sighing: "Face to such a monster in the cave, it''s dead!"


    Sheshan cave.


    Hikaru in midair shouted to Zhishui, "Just leave it to me."


    Xu Zhishui nodded and put away Xu Zuo Neng Hu.


    From the show to the end, it was only a few minutes, but he was a little breathless. It can be seen that it is not a good thing to wake up the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes.


    I lost Suzuno''s help from the side, and I struggled again.


    I failed to cast mystery twice before, which not only severely damaged my pride, but also unconsciously affected her confidence in herself.


    At this moment, it has found that both the sun mirror and the water stop are powerful ninjas with strange pupils and blood followers, especially the eyes of the two, which can make it disturbing.


    This was unimaginable before!


    In fact, it has been in a state of embarrassment since the start of the stop of the water, and it didn''t know much about the top forces in the Ninja Realm. I never thought I would fall into such a dangerous place, and the subsequent series of changes It even made it a little panicky.


    Until this moment, it clearly realized that Huang Quan religion, who believes in himself, could not reach the stage in the Ninja world completely. It is simply wrong to estimate the strength of the entire Ninja world with the strength of Huang Quan religion.


    As for the three generations of Fengying Renyu who flew around Hyuga mirror, I have long noticed that it is a soulless pupa, and it has also tried to forcibly control the three generations of Fengying Renyu, but it was checked by the reincarnation eyes of the human corpse. Resisted.


    Two powerful pupils, the blood-successive ninjas who do n¡¯t know the details, plus a ghost country witch who naturally restrains herself, no matter how arrogant she is, she also knows that the current situation is already very bad for her, and she does n¡¯t want to get away. , Really can not escape the fate of being sealed.


    In the face of her almost crazy struggle, Hikari looked cold.


    As the killer ïµ three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ have used it, then he will no longer regret Chakra, so no matter how many iron guns ÷Í ÷Ë break free, he will continue to add and nail it firmly in place.


    "Abominable!"


    He pierced into the body with more and more iron pillars, making him roar unwillingly.


    In the case of Hyuga mirrors fully instilling the reincarnation eye Chakra, the fighting power of the three generations of Fengying people is almost the same as the living three generations of Fengying.


    The three generations of Fengying, known as ''the strongest Fengying'', are considered one of the giant monsters who restrained giant monsters, so if it is only for a short time to suppress them, it is not difficult.


    Time passed by bit by bit.


    After a short while, the maiden''s seal formation finally started.


    Only a moment, the seals spreading around the cave emitted faint fluorescence. These fluorescence gathered together and became brighter and brighter, until finally, it seemed like a dazzling sun!


    I felt a great threat, and I was struggling even more crazy, even if my body was torn.


    Rumble ...


    For a while, the interior of the cave shook the mountains, and the iron guns that restrained him shattered.


    The next day, he walked towards Jingxin and made up his mind.


    I have already reached this point, and he will not give him a chance to make a comeback, so he didn''t care much, and instilled almost all the Chakras in his body into the three generations of Fengyingren.


    The broken sand and iron turned into sharp iron guns again, and pierced into the body!


    Zhishui also wanted to come forward to help, but as soon as he lifted his leg, his feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    Susano Nenjo just consumed too much of his Chakra. I didn''t think it before, but when he was about to start Susano Nenjo again, he suddenly found that his body was exhausted.


    At this time, the witch finally meditated over the long spell. UU ¿´Êé


    When I saw him, she slowly got up, pointed her with one arm, and drank softly in her mouth, "Seal, Kai!"


    The dazzling rays of light like the sun flew slowly towards him.


    "Do not!"


    ÷Í ÷Ë Struggling in horror, mourning.


    Uh ...


    The sun-mirror in mid-air slammed a spit of blood.


    ÷Í ÷Ë The final struggle was so violent that he exhausted his chakras and was difficult to suppress, so he had to launch a mystery of physical regeneration to forcefully squeeze some chakras from the newborn cells.


    Qiu Guangtuan finally fell on his head, accompanied by an unwilling mourning, and his huge body was like a discouraged ball, and quickly fell down.


    Then, the witch made several complex seals.


    The dazzling light mass immediately changed into a light curtain engraved with seals. This light curtain was like a cloth, and it was wrapped in a large and dry body.


    In the end, when all the light had dissipated, a giant cocoon wrapped in white cloth covered with seals slowly fell in front of the two men, Hyuga and Shisui.


    Shui Shui, sitting on the ground, looked happy: "Did you succeed?"


    Suddenly, a thick purple muddy chakra sprang out of the gap in the ground.


    ͻȻ This sudden evil Chakra did not attack anyone in the cave, but Cangjie fled towards the cave entrance.


    There is no doubt that when the body was sealed by the witch, the uncle''s soul emerged through the body, hiding in a crack in the ground, thereby avoiding the blow of the witch''s seal, and taking advantage of the crowd''s successful seal And a little slack, trying to escape ...

 Chapter 44： opportunity

    Seeing that she was trying to escape, the witch immediately panicked: "Stop it!"


    Once the uncle''s soul escapes, the seal will fail this time, and there will be endless trouble in the follow-up.


    Brush brush ...


    The voice of the witch has not fallen, the sound of breaking air has sounded!


    This is a shuriken that Zhishui shoots towards ÷Í ÷Ë soul.


    However, although these shurikens hit their targets with precision, without exception, they all passed through and did not cause any substantial damage to the puppet soul in Chakra state.


    He Zhishui sank, but wanted to launch another attack, but it was too late.


    He died for a few moments, and the soul of the He who fled was only a dozen meters away from the entrance of He Tao.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the sun mirror on the other side decisively turned out the rotation.


    Suddenly, the puppet soul, only a few meters away from the entrance of the puppet cave, suddenly stagnates, as if firmly grasped by a pair of invisible hands.


    "If I really let you escape, wouldn''t it be a fight for me!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing strengthened his rotation and wished to attract his soul.


    With the improvement of the power of the sun mirror, the scope of Rotation Ruyi has also increased. Now, no matter what kind of object, within 20 meters, can not escape the control of Rotation Ruyi.


    The prepared mistress quickly took a wooden box out of the carry-on scroll, and then performed the seal while the sun mirror mirror absorbed the ÷Í ÷Ë soul.


    "Do not..."


    I lost the protection of my body, and I could not resist the seal of the witch at all in the state of soul. In the last roar, it was completely sealed.


    After the seal was completely sealed, the three people in the cave sat paralyzed on the ground, relieved.


    At this point, all three of them were a little out of power.


    The sorceress performed several seals in succession, especially the one that sealed the scorpion''s body, which almost exhausted her whole body power, so although she did not intervene in the fight, she consumed a lot of herself.


    The water-stopping situation is not much better. Before you can get the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, even if you just open the kaleidoscope writing wheel-eye, it is a great burden for the water-stopping, not to mention he also uses Suzuo Energy and ÷Í ÷ËA fierce battle, so his consumption is much larger than it seems.


    As for the sunward mirror, even the mystery of physical regeneration was used. Just then, at least he had overdrawn his life for two or three months.


    I can also see from this that I am really strong, at least the level of a normal tail animal.


    After I took a break, the witch sincerely thanked Hyuga and Shisui, "Thanks to two people this time, if you didn''t, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    The maiden''s gratitude came from her heart. She had thought that this time she could only avoid the catastrophe by returning to her, but never thought that things would calm down.


    The next day, Xiang Jing put away the three generations of Fengying Ren, and said, "I promise you, I''ve done it."


    The sorceress nodded: "Please rest assured, I will fulfill my promise!"


    Chishui also stood up and stood up at this moment, and asked curiously to the sun mirror: "Senior, did you just use ¿þÀÜ? Can you use magnetic ¶Ý?"


    The next day mirror did not hide anything, and answered directly: "Well, the maggots obtained by chance were a coincidence. As for why magnetic maggots can be used, it is because it is the third generation of Fengying."


    "what!?"


    He was not only stopping the water, but even the witch was also shocked.


    The three generations of Fengying, known as the strongest Fengying, have become human beings, and they cannot be surprised.


    "Three generations of Fengying were assassinated by a puppet master in the sand and made a human puppet. In a battle, I fortunately took three generations of Fengying puppets from the hands of that puppet master. That''s it. simple."


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing will get three generations of Fengyingren''s story, and said it again.


    Wu Zhishui was surprised: "Three generations of Fengying turned out to be assassinated by his ninja in his village ?!"


    Sun Xiangjing instructed: "It is because the three generations of Fengying were assassinated and made into human beings that it was too sensational, so I rarely used this person afterwards. This matter is too much, and it has a hidden face, Please do n¡¯t bother to preach, otherwise, it is likely to cause conflicts between Sandy and Muye! "


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing dare to use the three generations of Fengyingren, and did not worry that the witch and Zhishui would leak their secrets.


    The sorceress is the kind of person who really dares to share with you for the sake of peace in the world. In addition, this time the sorceress owes him a big favor, he believes that the sorceress will not betray him.


    As for stopping water, once he believes in stopping water''s credibility, and secondly, stopping water also has a handle in his hand. If it is all out, everyone will have no good fruit.


    Taking a step back 10,000 steps, even if the three generations of Fengying Renxun were leaked, he would not be too big to hand over the three generations of Fengying Renxuan to the village, anyway, it was only a booty, and the three generations of Fengying were not his killing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Listening to Hyuga mirrors telling the story so seriously that they even raised the level to the point where the two ninja villages of Muye and Shayin will be affected. Both the witch and Zhishui quickly promised: "We will never leak it out!"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing changed his topic and asked Zhishui: "It is said that there is another form of writing chakras on top of the three hooks. Is the kaleidoscope chakras you wrote just now?"


    Wu Zhishui didn''t avoid anything, and laughed: "Well, I just used a pupil technique unique to kaleidoscope writing chakras, called" Su Zuo Neng Hu "!"


    Exchanging secrets is the fastest way to open each other''s hearts.


    After the three witches, Hyuga and Hyosui exchanged each other''s secrets, the relationship suddenly became much warmer.


    After temporarily strengthening the seal on the wooden box, the witch said, "I am going to choose a suitable place in the kingdom of the ghost to seal the uncle''s soul, so that its body and soul are separated by thousands of miles, and the possibility of escape is very small. Now. "


    Compared to the seal on the body of the puppet, the seal on the puppet''s soul is much weaker, so the witch must choose another suitable place, rearrange a seal array method, and seal the wooden box in it.


    As for the arrangement of the sorceress, Hyuga and Shisui naturally have no opinion.


    Actually, the thoughts of Hyuga Mirror now are no longer on ÷Í ÷Ë. He has already begun to figure out how to speak to the witch and learn the seal of the witch''s vein.


    From the aspect of the seal puppet, Hyuga has confirmed the strength of the seal of the ghost country and the witch. In his view, even if the witch congenitally restrains the puppet, the seal artifice demonstrated by the witch is far away. Exceeds most ninjas in the village.


    If he missed this opportunity to learn seal art, his artificial tail beast project may be forever ...

 Chapter 45： Own eyes

    After walking out of the cave with each other''s arms, the first person to see the sun''s mirror was Kay''s figure.


    Obviously, Kai faithfully executed Sun Xiangjing''s orders and stayed at the entrance of the cave all the time, without allowing the sandy and rocky ninjas to enter the cave without permission.


    Seeing that all three in the cave came out safely, Kay showed his signature smile and raised his thumb: "Mirror, I know you will succeed!"


    Kakashi, who was not far away, said nothing, still the cold and loose look, but from the undulations of his chest, the sundial mirror could perceive that he seemed to be relieved under the mask.


    Xie Shayin''s Yecang did not step forward, but stood in place, carefully looking at the sundial mirror and the water stop.


    The movement inside the cave was felt by the ninjas outside the cave, so anyone can guess how fierce the battle inside the cave, and the young sun mirror and water stop can come out alive, which has to let She gave a high look.


    At the other end, Yan Yin''s ninjas were obviously not good at looking at the sun mirror and the water stop.


    Their captain even showed a thoughtful look, and seemed to be thinking about some important issues, so that they seemed a little absent-minded.


    I felt the badness over Yan Yin''s side.


    As the monster ÷Í ÷Ë in the world of calamity was completely sealed, the cooperative relationship between several ninja villages also ended, replaced by hostility and competition as always!


    At this time, the witch holding the wooden box bowed to the ninjas outside the cave, thanking them for their help.


    I did n¡¯t say anything else. Just looking at the broken terracotta warriors outside the cave, I knew that the ninjas who were outside the cave were not easy. After all, these terracotta warriors were immortal before they were sealed.


    After a while of courting each other, a group of ninjas escorted the witch to the kingdom of ghosts, and then the sandy and rocky ninjas left in succession.


    Because the private transaction between Hyuga Mirror and the witch has not been completed, the eleventh part of the dark part of the leaves of wood leaves temporarily in the kingdom of ghosts under the pretext of being entrusted by the witch to destroy the evil of Huangquan religion.


    Of course, he destroyed the rest of Huang Quan''s teachings and was thrown to Kakashi, Kai and Zhishui by the sun mirror. He himself cultivated his body in the palace of the witch, waiting for the clay mud collected by the witch for him.


    In her spare time, Hyuga summed up the battle with her.


    This battle is the first time that Hyuga has exhausted all the Chakras in his body after he has reincarnated eyes. Therefore, this battle exposed many problems and gave him some unexpected gains.


    The adverse reactions caused by the depletion of Chakra were more serious than he expected.


    In the following days, his body hardly exerted energy, and his spirit felt extremely depressed, as if there was a cloud covering his head, no matter what, he could not linger.


    Fortunately, the pair of reincarnation eyes in his eyes are his own, and fit perfectly with his soul and body, so it is much easier to bear.


    If this pair of reincarnation eyes was transplanted to another person, at this moment, he is afraid that he has been ruthlessly bitten by the reincarnation eyes. Even if he does not die, his body is estimated to have little energy left.


    In the vague memories of the previous life, after being defeated by Naruto, when the body Chakra was exhausted, the reincarnation eye obtained from the transplantation of Huahua''s white eye also disappeared.


    From this point, it can be seen that even the big-timbered Mushe people can soar to the sky and cut the existence of the moon. After running out of Chakra, they can not maintain the blood level of the reincarnation eye.


    The weak are not even qualified to hold reincarnation eyes!


    Therefore, this once again fulfilled the previous speculation of Hyuga.


    His rebirth eye seems to be very spiritual. He has been instinctively suppressing himself, maintaining his initial state of awakening, in order to avoid irreversible damage to the body that is not yet powerful.


    "It''s my own eyes!"


    After Ming Ming realized this, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help but sigh.


    Is also a reincarnation eye. The power displayed on the original owner of the spot is not the same as that of Nagato.


    Moreover, the spot can also use the reincarnation eye pupil technique such as ''round tomb jail'' which Nagato has never used. From this, it also shows from the side that the original owner of the spot can play the eye of reincarnation more than Nagato. power.


    Moreover, the price paid is far less than that of Nagato.


    This incident also awakened Sun Xiangjing, making him afraid to exhaust all the chakras in the future, at the same time, it also made him more eager for artificial tail animals!


    For a long time, I didn''t wait, and finally Hyugai couldn''t help but made a request to the witch to learn sealing.


    However, the result disappointed him.


    The sorceress clearly told him that without the sorceress''s bloodline, the seal technique of the sorceress''s veins could not be learned anyway. This has been verified by countless predecessors.


    Simply put, the seal of the Maiden''s vein is also a kind of blood relay limit.


    This is why for thousands of years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Witches of the Ghost Kingdom have a single pass, and no outsider can get involved in it.


    He pressed his heart''s disappointment, and Sun Xiangjing had to retreat to second.


    Although the sorceress cannot teach the powerful seal technique of the sun-mirror maiden, as a seal master, it is no problem to guide the sun-seal mirror to learn other seals.


    After changing his mind, Sunview Mirror immediately intercepted all the sealing techniques in the artificial tail animal data, and then gave them to the witch, and asked the witch to guide her to learn these seal techniques.


    As soon as she saw these seals, the witches showed great interest.


    The seal methods in the material of the artificial tail beast are all the seal methods of the vortex. The vortex family is a seal family that has developed powerful forbidden techniques such as the "corpse seal", the four seals, "King Kong blockade" and so on. Therefore, even if the witch maiden with high sealing skill can see the sealing technique of the vortex family, she will be amazed and amazed!


    ¼¸Ìì After a few days of research, with her own seal-making skills, the witch quickly became familiar with the characteristics of the Vortex Vein Seal, and mastered all the seal techniques involved in the artificial tail animal.


    "These seal arts are simply too subtle, the whirlpools are really admirable!"


    The sorrow of the witch came from her heart.


    The vortex seal is characterized by ''weakening the strong with weakness'' and using a thin human body to suppress and control giant monsters like tail monsters through seals. Therefore, since the establishment of the village, the nine-tailed people of all ages It''s a family of swirls.


    In this regard, the witch sighed.


    So after learning a lot of the vortexes'' seal technique, the witch felt that she had taken advantage, so she didn''t reserve it, and she guided the sundial mirror wholeheartedly ...

 Chapter 46： Meet

    Ïò Under the careful guidance of the witch, Hyuga mirror learned quickly.


    At first, the principles and functions of these seals have been described in detail in the materials of the artificial tail beast. Secondly, after having the reincarnation eye, his understanding ability has indeed improved a lot.


    After more than ten days of study, he finally mastered all the seal methods on the material of artificial tail animals.


    Completed the guided witch and asked her own question: "Should these seals be aimed at the tail beast?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide the witch, Hyuga nodded her head, and then asked, "His Royal Highness, do you think this degree of sealing can suppress the tail beast?"


    The sorceress thought for a while and shook her head: "I can''t judge this either, but the seals of the Whirlpool are very delicate. Many places are above me. Maybe it is feasible."


    Hatsukaichi frowned slightly: "His Royal Highness has been sealed, and in this regard, should have strong judgment?"


    Seeing the doubts of Hyuga mirror, the witch explained with a smile: "You misunderstood, I was able to seal the puppet only because my seal technique restrained it. If I sealed the tail beast, the result would be difficult to predict. . "


    As a whole of good and evil, the relationship between the witch and ÷Í ÷Ë is a symbiotic relationship, so the fight between them cannot be used as a basis for judging the tail beast, although ÷Í ÷Ë has already reached the level of the tail beast.


    After knowing this, Hyuga mirror''s brow didn''t stretch out. Instead, he wrinkled even tighter.


    He used to use the tadpole as a reference before seeing the sorceress sealing the tadpole easily, and his heart despised the tail beast a little.


    Now that he understands the secret behind the Witch''s Seal, he finally understands that the village has abandoned the artificial tail animal project, which is probably because the seal method on the data is not secure.


    An artificial tail animal must be secure, otherwise, it is not a weapon against the enemy, but a time bomb against itself.


    I groaned a bit, and Hyuga mirror tentatively asked, "His Royal Highness, have you seen the tail beast?"


    The sorceress shook her head.


    "I personally estimate that I have reached at least a degree of end, or even higher!" After a pause, Hyuga went on to ask, "If you put aside the restraint and seal theory, you think I will give it to you. Can these seal methods seal the cricket? "


    The sorceress evaluated it and replied, "If you are in a weak state, you have a certain degree of certainty."


    The next day he heard from the mirror, his face was a little gloomy.


    The sorceress thought for a while and said, "If you wood leaves need to seal the tail beast, I may be able to help."


    "how to say?"


    The Witch explained: "The Seals of the Whirlpool family are different from my seals. They focus on the inner seal, and I specialize in the outer seal."


    I have mastered a lot of sealing knowledge of the sun direction mirror, and soon understood.


    The seals of the whirlpool family are practical and practical. Their seals are often from the inside out. They can also obtain the power of the seal at the same time as the seal. The best example is the nine-tailed pillar.


    Counted from his wife Whirlpool Mito in the first generation, to Sinui in Whirlpool, and to Naruto in Whirlpool today.


    All of the nine-tailed human pillar strength since Tochigi Ye Village was from the Whirlpool family, and the reason for choosing the Whirlpool family is precisely because of their constitution and their sealing technique.


    The seal art of the witch maiden of the country of the ghosts is much more traditional. Their seals are equivalent to isolation and suppression. On the subtlety, they are far inferior to the Whirlpool family, but in terms of stability, they are better than the Whirlpool family.


    Thinking of this, Hyundai Mirror suddenly came up with a new idea, that is, the double seal.


    The first step is to use the method of data to shape the body shell with purple mud glue, and then cooperate with the vortex family''s seal method to create an unstable artificial tail animal.


    The second step is to seal the entire artificial tail beast with a magic weapon that can be carried around with the seal of the witch.


    In this way, the risk of the artificial tail animal running away is greatly reduced. In daily life, there is no need to be nervous at all times. When fighting, if you find something wrong, you can suppress the artificial tail animal through the outer seal. Inside the orchestration, avoid it going wild.


    A few days later, Kakashi and others who went out to obliterate the Huangquan religion returned to the witch''s palace.


    This cleanup operation did not go smoothly. Perhaps because of the seal of ÷Í ÷Ë, Huangquans in Ghostland almost disappeared overnight.


    Kakashi and others have spent a lot of effort, but they have only killed some peripheral believers, and the injured Huangquan leader has been missing.


    I didn''t pay much attention to this.


    ÁË ÷Í ÷Ë µÄ ÷Í ÷Ë µÄ ½Ì, Huang Quanjiao is no different from the general homeless ninja group. As long as their signs are exposed, the country of ghosts can casually hire ninjas from the five big ninja villages, and it can be easily resolved.


    Kakashi was a little bit bitter about this, but he also knew that his eleventh class could not stay in the ghost country for a long time, so he apologized to the witch and then left.


    The next day, Xiang Jing also received the clay mud promised to him by the witch.


    These days, the witch uses the power of the ghost kingdom to collect close to a ton of purple clay glue. Although UU reading has spent a lot of money, the witch has no complaints.


    After all, these money is really nothing compared to life-saving grace.


    Coupled with Hyuga and Hyosui, we have repeatedly assured that we will not leak out the fact that the monster maggot and the witch are one of good and evil, and preserve the reputation of the witch in the world, and the witch will not care about these small details.


    After Xuan said goodbye to the witch, the four members of the eleventh class finally set out on the way back.


    On the way back, the four people who were more familiar with each other chattered without a word. This task not only increased their knowledge, but also increased their trust with each other.


    Even Kakashi, who is indifferent, inserts a sentence or two from time to time, and there seems to be a trend of integration.


    He walked around and stopped, and soon left the country of ghosts and entered the realm of the country of bears.


    There is a Star Ninja Village in the country of Bear, but the strength is not very strong, so there are a lot of homeless ninjas in the territory of the country of bears, and even I heard that some homeless ninjas were deliberately supported by Yan Yin of the country next door. The unheard of stray ninjas silently infiltrated the kingdom of bears, plundering the resources in the kingdom of bears.


    Walking in a dense forest in Kumano, the sun mirror at the forefront of the team stopped suddenly.


    Wu Kai asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing''s face sank: "It seems to have been intentionally arranged here ..."


    Kakashi sniffed and immediately became alert.


    His nose is very good, and he can smell other people''s unaware smell. In the previous third war of Ninja, he passed this point and noticed the enemy many times in advance.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    At this time, a series of violent explosions suddenly burst around, and the flames of the explosion swallowed eleven classes of four people ...

 Chapter 47： Melee

    While four people in the eleventh class were engulfed in flames, Kakashi performed the Minamata Ninjutsu.


    "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    Uh ...


    The turbulent water wall collided with the blasting flames of flames, and boundless steam rose.


    For a while, the aerosol filled the surrounding area.


    Feeling the tiny vibration under his feet, Hyuga mirror warned: "Be careful!"


    Before the words came out, countless sharp spurs spewed out on the ground and shot at four people.


    With the warning from the sun-mirror, the four of them jumped away and jumped onto the trunks of the surrounding trees, avoiding this wave of silent spurs.


    Wu Kaidong looked around: "Where is the enemy?"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    He responded to Kai with another violent explosion.


    He was affected by the explosion, and the four members of the eleventh class were forced to disperse again. All of a sudden, the distance between them was widened.


    The aerosol around him was not too disturbing for a sun-reflector with reincarnation eyes, but the continuous explosion forced him to dodge back and forth in the forest.


    Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from his companion, Hyuga mirror faintly guessed the purpose of the attacker.


    Xu really did not take long, a figure stopped in front of Sun Xiangjing.


    The next day, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly "It''s you!"


    It wasn''t anyone else who was holding up in front of Sun Xiangjing. It was the captain of the beheaded army of Yan Yin who had cooperated with Sun Xiangjing and others in the kingdom of ghosts to deal with the monsters.


    Nian Xiangjing had also considered the trouble of finding these rocky ninjas, but thought that he had more important things to do. In order to avoid extravagant branches, he had to suppress the urge to revenge.


    I never thought that he didn''t go to the trouble of these people, they actually found him.


    Xiu Yanyin beheaded the captain of the army with a laugh and said, "What''s the surprise?"


    The next day asked Xiang Jing: "I''m a little curious. How did you discover our whereabouts?"


    Judging from this series of ambushes, the Yan Yin Ninjas apparently discovered the course of the eleventh class in advance, otherwise, they could not arrange the ambush so perfectly.


    But Ke 11 was very careful all the way, and from time to time he looked around with reincarnated eyes, so he was sure that no one followed them along the way.


    "Squeak .."


    At this moment, a small head came out of the neckline of the captain of the beheaded army.


    I took a closer look, it turned out to be an ordinary squirrel.


    "Squirrel !?" He shook his head, and Hyuga whispered: "No, this is not an ordinary squirrel, it is a ninja!"


    There are various types of ninja beasts. It can be said that any animal can be regarded as a ninja as long as it uses chakras, and this seemingly ordinary squirrel is no exception.


    "It''s called Bill. It can track any familiar smell within a dozen miles." After smiling, the captain of the Beheading Unit of Yan Yin continued: "I know you are from the Hyuga family, and of course I will not follow you in person."


    The next day, Hyuga mirror slightly surprised: "You remember me !?"


    From the tone of the opponent, Hyuga found that the other had recognized himself long ago. Obviously, in the battle where Hyuga was almost killed, not only did Hyuga remember the opponent, but the counterpart also remembered the way he survived. mirror.


    The captain of the beheading unit of Yanyin put a smile on his face and said with a calm face: "A year ago, I was still a normal kid. I didn''t expect that now he has grown to this point. The genius of Muye is so jealous! "


    The next day, he sneered at the mirror: "It looks like you regret it."


    The captain of the beheading unit of Yanyin gritted his teeth and said, "Yeah, I really regret that I didn''t kill you at that time! So I must correct this error myself. I will never allow Koba to show a second" golden flash ". I''m responsible for the village! "


    Sunward Mirror less than fifteen years old can already intervene in the beast-level battle. It is conceivable that if Sunward Mirror continues to grow, it must be a ''golden flash'', which is a decisive decision for Yan Yin. Intolerable.


    Xun Yanyin never forgot that the ''golden glitter'' brought their shame!


    Boom ...


    There was a faint explosion in the distance.


    No doubt, the other members of the eleventh class also encountered enemies and each fell into battle.


    Seeing a little distracted by the mirror, the captain of the beheading unit of Yan Yin said, "Don''t worry about the others, you little ghosts will meet in the underworld soon. Remember, my name is Yan Modu, who killed you. ! "


    I said, Yan Moduo folded his palms together: "Earth, the technique of ground diving!"


    Seeing Iwado infiltrating into the ground, Hyuga mirror worried that he would be attacked from the ground, so he jumped into a big tree and started to watch carefully.


    However, I don''t know if it is because Yanmoduo sneaked too deep, he found nothing.


    At this moment, there was a rushing sound of water flowing not far away.


    The next day he looked at Jing Xun''s sound, and saw a lot of water coming like a dyke.


    "This is the technique of the water fall waterfall !?"


    Although the technique of this waterfall is not a great threat to the sun mirror in the big tree, he dare not take it lightly, but the other side is Yan Yin''s famous elite, and it is impossible to waste his Chakra for no reason on the battlefield.


    After the impact of the waterfall operation, the surrounding ground was muddy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wet ground made the sub-horizon feel subconsciously, but it was difficult for him to tell the specifics. After all, Tutu, he doesn''t know much.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the muddy ground flew out of many thumb-sized mud pellets. These mud pellets, like warheads, were wrapped in sharp windbreaking sounds, and whistled towards the sun mirror on the tree.


    In the face of the mud **** that were shot at him, Hyuga mirror did not hesitate, and immediately returned to heaven.


    He returned to heaven to protect the mirror, but couldn''t protect the tree under his feet.


    I just blinked my eyes. The towering tree that three or four people could not hold their arms out of was shot through mud holes by mud **** and fell to the ground in the flying wood chips.


    The next day a little to the mirror feet, ready to jump to another big tree not far away.


    At this moment, several long whips turned into mud quickly swept over, entangled his legs, and dragged him hard to the ground.


    Uh ...


    With a muffled sound, Sun Xiangjing fell to the ground from the air.


    "Keke .."


    The next day he leaned towards the mirror and coughed up blood.


    This stump made him faint and dizzy, dizzy, and even struggling to breathe, as if which rib in the chest cavity had broken.


    With his eyes closed, Yan Moduo rose from the ground, revealing a half-length body, and smiled, "It seems I overestimate you, and my white eyes are not as strong as I thought!"


    At this moment, the painful face of Sun Xiangjing suddenly picked at the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile-like expression.


    Xiuyan Moduo felt uncomfortable, but when he was about to sink to the ground again, a huge suction for no reason pulled him out of the ground ...

 Chapter 48： Fierce battle

    "This..."


    In a panic, Iwado involuntarily flew to the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga Kiyo, who fell on the ground, stood up, trying to make a gossip palm!


    Bang bang ...


    With a burst of applause, Yan Moduo flew out of Sun''s mirror boxing and fell into the mud not far.


    "Cough ..."


    After a set of soft punches, Hyuga mirror coughed up another blood.


    Although he had deliberately recruited before, Yinyan Modu appeared, but the injuries on his body were not fake. In fact, he did not expect that Yanmuduo''s mud whip was so powerful. Under the blessing of inertia, he was violently attacked by the air He fell to the ground and hurt his lungs. Until then, he still had some blood and dazzled.


    After ´­ gasping for a while, Hyuga faintly said, "Don''t pretend, I know you haven''t passed out!"


    Upon hearing it, Mo Yan no longer disguised himself, turned over and jumped out of the mud, and asked in amazement: "Little devil, what was your last move?"


    The next day, he sneered at the mirror: "Cut, why should I tell you?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll let you say it later!"


    He said, Yanmoduo slowly pulled out the short knife around his waist.


    Yanmodu is indeed the elite of Yanyin''s forbearance. When he was controlled by the rotation Ruyi just now, he had secretly performed earthen ninja and hardened his body. Did not cause any harm to his body.


    The meridian veins are closed, but jutsu cannot be cast, and Yanmodu is an elite to endure, even if he does not use Chakra, he is also a first-class master in body and sword.


    At the first sight of Hyuga, he was not injured lightly, so he felt that he had a great advantage and the situation was still under control.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing did not make nonsense, Shi Shiran took out a scroll that said ¡®three¡¯, and summoned three generations of Fengyingren in front of Yanmoduo.


    "this is...?"


    Looking at the iron sand clouds floating around the three generations of Fengying Renyu, Yanmo was stunned.


    As a ninja who has experienced two wars of ninja warfare, Iwado''s insight is far above ordinary ninjas, so just a quick glance, he recognized that this is the unique blood successor of magnetism of Sandy!


    ±©Â¶ Exposing the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ in this kind of environment is undoubtedly a very risky thing, so there is no unnecessary nonsense in Hyuga, immediately urging the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ to launch an attack.


    Magnetic ¶Ý, iron sand when it rains!


    Suddenly, the iron sand of the sky turned into a sharp thousand books, and shot at Yanmodu like raindrops.


    Uh ...


    The short sword in the hands of Iwado, danced a gorgeous sword flower, accompanied by the harsh sound of metal collision, actually blocked most of the iron sand thousand books!


    Seeing the mirror the next day, his brows tightened.


    He thought that by blocking Chakra of Iwado, he could quickly resolve the battle, but he did not expect that Iwado''s sword skills were so exquisite.


    However, with a short knife alone, it is clear that the endless iron sand thousand books can not be blocked, so after a moment, the limbs and waist and other parts of Yanmoduo are filled with iron sand thousand books.


    Xiyan Yanduo gritted his teeth and shouted, "Mystery, blood explosion."


    Blood Explosion is a unique mystery of Imomodo. After it is cast, the amount of chakras in the body will increase sharply, and it can release most illusions, imprisonment, and seals.


    With the launch of the mystery technique, Iwado''s face became extremely red, as if drunk.


    His subconsciously felt the danger of the sundial mirror, and quickly flew back.


    At this moment, in the vision of his rebirth eye, Chakra in Imodo''s body was like a burning flame, turbulent and violent!


    In this sense, Hyundai Mirror seems to have known each other, as if it was Kai in the state of ''Eight Gates Armor'', but the Kai of the Eight Gates Armor is opened. It is disorderly and violent, as if he could completely swallow him up at any time.


    Undoubtedly, this is definitely a very negative mystery, and often such a mystery must have a very powerful power and can be a killer that can change the situation!


    He was just a few breaths away, and the meridians sealed by Sun Xiangjing Rouquan were broken by Yan Moduo himself. Then, he saw his fast-printed hands turned into a residual image.


    "Earth, mud dragons play!"


    "Earth, earth spear!"


    "Earthworm, mudwhip!"


    In the low drinking of Iwado''s killing ÁÝÙý, the three large soil ¶Ý ninjas are launched almost simultaneously.


    All of a sudden, the whistling mud bombs, the silent earth spear, and the crackling mud whip attacked Heixiang Jing and the three generations of Fengying Ren beside him.


    In the face of such an all-round attack, even if he has a rebirth eye, he does not have the confidence to completely avoid it, not to mention that he still has injuries in his body at this moment, so he has to choose defense.


    Magnetic ¶Ý, iron sand defense!


    The sky''s sand and iron instantly turned into iron sand balls, protecting the sundial mirror and the three generations of Fengyingren inside.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Countless mud bombs, soil spears, and mud whip blasted on the iron sand ball one after another, making a deafening noise!


    In the iron sand ball, Hyuga mirror half-squat on the ground, calmly thinking about the countermeasures.


    Explosive mystery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must not be durable, so as a matter of common sense, as long as this is dragged on, the balance of victory will tilt towards the mirror side of the sun.


    But considering that this ambush was carefully laid out by Yan Yin, the enemy may not be just the Yan Yin four-person beheading squad that he had seen before in the kingdom of ghosts.


    If there are other Yan Yin ninjas involved, it will be difficult to tell if the pros and cons continue to drag on.


    After a little trade-off, Hyuga decided to take a quick decision even if he took some risks. After all, the three generations of Fengying Ren are too sensitive, and once they are banished by Yan Yin Ninja, the trouble is big.


    After he made up his mind, he immediately urged the three generations of Fengyingren to make the strongest move.


    Magnetic ¶Ý, sand iron world method!


    Ìú The sand iron in the sand iron ball protecting the sun mirror was pulled away more than half of it, and turned into a sharp iron spear.


    When I saw countless iron spears coming, Yan Moduo''s face was full of madness again.


    He even gave up his defense completely and launched the earth sacrifice with all his strength.


    It was difficult to judge the other party ¡¯s true intentions the next day, but to this point, he had no time to make other plans. The battle between life and death couldn''t be half-hearted!


    Almost at the same time, the attacks from both sides hit each other.


    The entire right shoulder of Yanmoduo was penetrated by the iron spear, and the limbs were also stabbed by the forked iron spear. The whole person seemed to be stuck on the iron spear, and the blood dripped down the iron spear, and it became red. Quagmire.


    On the side of the sun mirror, because the sand-iron method was used to extract too much sand-iron, the defensive sand-iron ball exposed a half-space. Although it blocked most of the mud bombs and mud whip, it was accidentally caught by a soil spear Drilled a hole and stabbed his right leg ...

 Chapter 49： Heart of the Strong

    I was inserted into the iron spear, and while Yan Moduo coughed his blood, he said weakly, "I ... my hunch is right, you are indeed a threat!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was covering the wound of his right leg with one hand and supporting the ground with one hand, staring at Yan Moduo.


    Judging from Chakra''s reaction in Iwado, he still has a strong vitality, so the weakness currently manifested is likely to be a disguise.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing will not despise any elite who has experienced war, so he did not act lightly.


    Xiyan Yanduo continued weakly and said, "Oh, what a prudent guy, don''t you come up and give me a good day?"


    The next day, Dou Suisheng was suspected to the mirror: "He wants to seduce me near him?"


    I could not think about it to the mirror. Suddenly, Yan Moduo broke free of the iron spear, and as if he was not injured, he turned sharply and fled sensitively into the deep forest.


    "He wants to escape !?" Nikko first stunned and then secretly said, "Never let him escape!"


    The secrets of the three generations of Fengyingren are not to be leaked, so it is almost subconscious, and Sun Xiangjing stretched out his arms to Yan Moduo and launched the rotation in full swing.


    Under the huge adsorption force, Yan Moduo was almost attracted to the sundial mirror with almost no struggle.


    He didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and he hit a set of gossip palms with all his strength, and went straight to the point. He had the intention to completely solve the powerful enemy of Yanmodu.


    Bang bang ...


    The squealing sound of squeezing palms echoed in the forest.


    From the tactile feel of the palm stroke, Hyuga mirror can judge that this time Iwado has not had time to use the hardening of the earthen figure. Therefore, even if the set of gossip palms cannot break the heart of Iwado, it will definitely hurt the lungs.


    The capsule is as expected by Hyuga, and the body of Yan Moduo after the stroke is like a muddy mud, slowly falling to the feet of Hyuga.


    Jiang Xiang sighed to the mirror on the same day, Yan Moduo on the ground suddenly jumped, hugged the sun mirror, said with a husky voice: "Junior genius of the leaves, go with me to the underworld."


    Hiss ...


    In the hissing ignorance, he only found that Iwado had transformed his body, implanted many special initiation marks under his epidermis, and confused the initiation marks with the flow of Chakra in his body. Chakra on the way, dodging the exploration of the sun mirror.


    Looking to the death, Yanmodu with a calm face, Hyuga mirrored his head.


    From the beginning to the end, Iwado had never thought of running away. The reason why he pretended to run away was to get close to the sun mirror and complete this final blow.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The storm set off by the blast swept through a large forest, and was blasted to the ground by the explosion. The smoke was filled and the ground trembled!


    far away.


    After solving the last enemy with illusion, he stopped the water and made up a knife, which ended his life.


    At this point, nine corpses were lying beside him.


    ³ýÁË Except for one of these corpses, which is a member of the Beheading Army of Yanyin, the remaining eight are all dressed up as stray ninjas, seemingly the group of bear country stray ninjas that Yan Yin secretly supports.


    As soon as Shushui put away his short knife and was preparing to find the other eleventh class companions, there was a violent explosion shaking from the far end, which shocked him.


    "what happened!?"


    I was taken aback, he hurried in the direction of the explosion ...


    The other end.


    ¿¨ Kakashi pulled out his right hand, which pierced the opponent''s heart, and then flicked it, throwing the sticky blood on the ground.


    Then, panting, he looked in the direction of the explosion.


    Based on his experience, it is natural to judge that an explosion of this size cannot be achieved by ordinary ninjutsu or detonation symbols, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Just a fierce battle exhausted his Chakra. Although he killed all nine enemies, he almost lost his combat power, but he did not hesitate, and limped towards the explosion .. .


    On the last battlefield.


    Wu Kai covered her injured left arm, her face was dignified.


    Surrounded by siege, he was worried not only about the battle at hand, but also other fellows in the eleventh class. When he wanted to come, the other party sent nine ninjas to besiege him, so the ninjas who besieged other fellows were afraid.


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came, attracting the attention of all the warring parties.


    Wu Kai sank in his heart and had a bad hunch.


    The other member of the Beheaded Beheading, who was led by the opponent, changed his face, leaving the injured Kay directly, and led the eight homeless ninjas towards the direction of the explosion.


    ¿­ ã¶ÁËã¶, and then followed ...


    The center of the explosion.


    After the dust settled, the figure of Hyuga mirror slowly appeared.


    He glanced calmly around and sighed softly.


    At the last moment, Hyuga mirror decisively pushed away Iwado with the rotation, but Iwado ¡¯s self-detonation was too violent, and all the shock waves and flames could not be repelled by the rotation, so under the impact of the aftershock of the explosion He still suffered minor injuries, with multiple fractures and burns on his body, and looked very embarrassed.


    However, Yan Moduo has no bones left, and only a broken rock cover is left. UU reading lands alone on the ground.


    The next day dragging his injured leg to the mirror, he walked over, picked up Imamoto''s forehead, and put it in the ninja bag around his waist.


    He won this battle of life and death!


    Twenty-one years ago, in front of Iwado, he was just a small figure who could be killed easily. Iwado even couldn''t bear the extra waste of Chakra to perform jutsu.


    Today, a year later, Yan Moduo died, in the hands of his little figure.


    For a moment, Hyuga mirror was a little stunned, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    This battle is also the first time he has faced the elite to endure. Although he still managed to break the situation by rotating attacks, his performance in the whole battle is still remarkable.


    Of course, except for being fooled by Yan Moduo.


    After smashing up the three generations of Fengyingren ÈÕ, Hyuga sitting cross-legged on the ground and bandaging her wound, her face seemed calm as if she was tying shoelaces.


    At this time, a group of nine ninjas hurriedly appeared in front of him.


    He is headed by a member of the Beheaded Beast, and the other eight are all dressed as stray ninjas.


    Members of Jaina Yanyin''s beheading troops glanced at the battlefield, and immediately shouted to the mirror to Japan, "Well, what about our captain?"


    µÄ The sundial mirror who had bandaged up slowly stood up and said lightly, "Did you not already see the results, why should you be so surprised?"


    "This ... this is impossible, how could our captain lose ?!"


    "The reason he will lose is because he met me, that''s all."


    He said, Ni Xiang Jingyi rushed to the other without looking back.


    He fought a lot with Iwado, and he gained a lot, but his biggest gain was the heart of the fearless strong!

 Chapter 50： Confidential and Sealed

    A cave in the country of starlings.


    Four of the 11th class sat around the campfire, chatting while eating.


    It''s been three full days since the last encounter in the forest of the Bear Kingdom. Everyone in the team was injured except for stopping the water, so Kakashi decided to take a break in the Bird Kingdom for a while.


    As for the last battle in the forest, Zhishui and Kai arrived in time to solve all the enemies with the sun mirror.


    ºó After the war, the four met together, and found that this time, in addition to the four-man squad that beheaded the army, there were twenty-four homeless ninjas in the bear country.


    Among them, the captain of the Beheading Unit of the Yanyin Group, Yan Moduo, took the initiative to find the sun mirror, and the remaining three members of the Beheading Unit led each of the eight homeless ninjas in Bear Country, responsible for intercepting and killing the remaining three members of the 11th class.


    Xiuyan Moto is an elite ninja. There is no doubt that the other three members of the beheading army are also in the ninja level, plus twenty-four bear country stray ninjas who are close to the ninja.


    ¼¯ÖÐ The concentration of these people is already a great force.


    What''s more, the fighting broke out under ambush, so the 11th squad could wipe out the enemy and did not have a reduction in its own staff, which is a very impressive record.


    Among the few people, the easiest thing is to stop the water.


    Under the blessing of writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope, his ordinary illusions are extremely powerful. Even if it is forbearance, he will be successful if he is not careful.


    The beheading force member who was sent to deal with Zhishui just hit his illusion directly, and even his own ninjutsu didn''t have time to use it, and he died sloppy.


    He lost his command to lead the team, and the remaining eight stray ninjas were solved by stopping the water and chopping melon and chopping vegetables. The process was easy, and the other three in the eleventh class were depressed.


    Kakashi''s performance is slightly worse than stopping the water.


    Because the body has to bear a write-wheel eye that does not belong to it, Kakashi, who is extremely talented, does not outperform his peers in terms of the amount of chakras. In addition, the consumption of A-class Ninjutsu Chidori is large, So after a fierce battle, it is inevitable that he will be a bit prostrate.


    Kai Kai is considered to be playing normally.


    After all, he was not fully developed. He could not reach the real level of upper tolerance without using the eight-door armor, and he was besieged by one upper tolerance plus eight stray ninjas close to the middle tolerance, which could save his life. It''s hard to come by.


    The performance of the next day to the mirror is not bad for him.


    He was mainly the last confrontation. He was completely deceived by Yan Moduo, and suddenly put himself in danger, especially the last self-detonation of Yanmoduo, which has made him frightened until now.


    Kakashi shook his head and bluntly said, "Few people in the village have a record like yours!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing curiously said, "Why, is this Iwada more famous?"


    "Of course!" Nodded, Kakashi continued, "As far as I know, there are only seven beheading troops in Yanyin Village, one of which was besieged by more than 100 ninjas in our village in the country of grass. Fighting almost all together! "


    Qiu Kai was surprised: "We have more than a hundred people besieged on four of them, and we almost all die together !?"


    Kakashi''s face was serious: "Well, the battle was very fierce. Although the other side was resolved, in the end, we seemed to have survived only six or seven people."


    Wu Zhishui said gloomily: "Several of our elites, Yu Zhibo, were killed by Yan Yin''s beheading troops."


    Wu Kai was a little embarrassed: "Don''t we do something terribly important? By the way, we will only have five beheading troops, including the one we killed."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "No, only three are left, and two are annihilated by the fourth generation!"


    The next day Xiang Jing murmured with a speechless expression: "No wonder Yanmoduo is so bitter about the fourth generation."


    During the encounter, Iwado had mentioned the four generations many times, and it was not until then that Hyuga mirrors understood where the resentment of the four generations came from.


    Of the three beheading troops lost, except for the one that was besieged in the country of grass, the other two died in the hands of the fourth generation alone. Whoever changed this, they would hate the fourth generation.


    Kakashi said anxiously at this moment: "I am worried that Yan Yin will use this topic to play."


    The full-fledged Hyuga mirror leaned to the side: "What''s to worry about, we are legitimate defenses, we can''t just grab it and let them kill."


    Wu Kai raised his head: "Yes, why are they attacking us?"


    Kakashi and Zhishui look together at the sundial mirror.


    The next day he shrugged to the mirror: "Don''t look at me, I''m not very clear."


    Xiuyan Moduo may have any special ability, faintly aware of something, only to think about removing the sun mirror for Yan Yin, to avoid the sun mirror becoming the second ''golden flash'' of the wooden leaves.


    But how can Hyuga mirror this kind of thing?


    ´« Once spread, not only is it easy to attract Yan Yin''s snooping and hostility ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is more likely to cause unreasonable suspicion of the high-level village.


    After all, it was more than a month ago that Hyuga Kyo was promoted from wartime tolerance to special tolerance, and the rapid increase in strength has attracted the attention of many people. If the captain of the beheading army of Yanyin is rumored, he will be extremely jealous. Quickly after killing, the secret of his rebirth is difficult to hide.


    I am now, after knowing the weight of the beheading troops in Yan Yin, Hyundai Mirror has a headache.


    ¶¼²» He didn''t know how to explain to the village that he had killed Yanmoduo. After all, according to common sense, a newly promoted special tolerant can never be defeated by the elite beheaded captain.


    After everyone had eaten the food, Zhishui said, "I''ll take the night tonight."


    The next day, Xiang Jing had no opinion, and he was the worst injured in the team.


    Wu Kai laughed: "You should stay in the middle of the night, let me stay in the middle of the night."


    After a few more days of rest in the country of birds, the eleventh class embarked on the return journey again, and this time they went well without any trouble on the way, and returned to the village safely.


    Because it was a dark part directly under Naruto, the eleventh class went directly to Naruto''s office after returning to the village, and reported to the three generations the details of the mission of the kingdom of ghosts.


    After hearing that the monster ÷Í ÷Ë had the strength comparable to that of the tail beast, the three generations were very surprised. After learning that the eleventh group was ambushed by a rocky beheading army in the country of the bear, the three generations fell directly into silence.


    After groaning for a long time, the three generations classified the Ghost Kingdom mission performed by the eleventh class as a secret, and it was sealed in a confidential archive that only Naruto could browse.


    At the same time, a password was issued to all members of the 11th class.


    Any information about the ambush between the monster ÷Í ÷Ë and the bear country must be kept secret and not disclosed to anyone ...

 Chapter 51： Chakra source

    I left the Naruto office, and the four members of the eleventh class went home.


    This S-level mission took nearly two months before and after the battles. Everyone was exhausted, so the three generations gave the 11th class a full half-month vacation.


    When I returned home, Hyuga who was lying in bed recalled the reactions of the three generations.


    From the behaviors of the three generations, he can roughly judge that the mission of the kingdom of ghosts is really just a coincidence, and there is no tentative element in it.


    "It still seems that I am more worried. If the three generations really suspect me to collude with Dashe Wan, he can take me directly, why bother to do it!"


    Having settled down, Sun Xiangjing counted up the gains of the ghost kingdom.


    Obtaining a large amount of shellac, and learning to master all the seal methods on the material of the artificial tail beast, is undoubtedly the biggest gain of Sunview Mirror during this trip.


    In addition, the friendship with the witch of the ghost kingdom is also a great gain.


    Don''t underestimate the witch of the ghost country. For her help, even the wooden leaves, Yan Yin, and Sand Yin in the five big ninja villages have to respond immediately and send the elite to support.


    Just this, you can see her prestige in the surrounding countries.


    Establishing a personal relationship with a character who can even compete with a big name in the mundane world will be of great help to the future of Hyundai Mirror. Besides, not to mention, only in the project of artificial tail animals, the master of the seal art Can help him a lot, and provide him with very professional seal guidance and ideas.


    "The next question is the Chakra source for artificial tails!"


    As soon as I thought about it, Hyuga mirror''s thoughts diverged.


    He vaguely remembers the artificial tail beast ¡®Zero Tail¡¯ manufactured by Shennong. Chakra source is a large number of ordinary villagers, which directly led to the zero-tailed Chakra being unstable and of low quality.


    So when Zero Tail tried to devour Naruto and Sasuke''s high-intensity Chakra, he was easily dominated by the opposing party, and he did not accidentally ran away on the spot.


    This lesson also validates the previous suggestion of Dashe Wan that the chakra source of the artificial tail animal is best to be single.


    Chakra, which was obtained by the gathering of people, is huge, but too unstable, and it is easy to cause the artificial tail beast to go into a runaway state under external stimuli.


    There is only a single, huge Chakra source, and the entire Ninja community is one of the few.


    This reminds Hyuga mirror of the sealed monster ²»¾Ã not long ago. For the amount of chakras alone, ÷Í ÷Ë is enough to serve as the source of chakras for artificial tails.


    It''s just that its Chakra character is too evil, and it has a strong self-consciousness like a tail beast.


    If it uses its chakra as the chakra source of the artificial tail beast, it is equivalent to just replacing it with a shell and replacing its original shell with a clay shell.


    In essence, there is almost no change.


    This kind of thing is not so much an artificial tail beast as another monster with a changed shell. It is completely harmful to the sunward mirror!


    The next day mirror needs a Chakra source without self-awareness, or with a weak self-awareness.


    If he meets this requirement, he thinks about it, it seems that there are only the dragon veins in the former site of the Windland.


    In the impression, Chakra''s attributes of the dragon vein seem to be very mild. Ordinary people like Queen Loulan can also control it through the power of the blood vein. More importantly, the dragon vein does not seem to have a strong self-awareness. As long as the method is mastered, it is not Loulan People of the queen''s veins also seem to be able to use the chakras of the dragon veins.


    Using it as the chakra source of artificial tail animals will undoubtedly greatly improve the stability of artificial tail animals.


    Ψһ The only problem at present is that the dragon veins in Loulan''s old site were sealed by the four generations a few years ago. If you want to use the power of the dragon veins, you must first break the seals of the fourth generation.


    "The four generations should use the vortex seal, and I don''t know which one!"


    The next day he frowned at the mirror and pondered.


    Under the guidance of the Witch Kingdom of the Ghost Kingdom, although he has mastered the seal of the vortex family in the artificial tail animal data, this does not mean that he is proficient in the seal of the vortex family.


    Conversely, he is currently unable to use any of the vortex seals, let alone banned by corpses.


    What he has learned now is just to arrange the seals designed by the vortex family one by one according to the requirements of the artificial tail animal information.


    As for the Chakra running skills and sealing methods required to perform the seal of the Whirlpool family, he will not be able to do so, and there is no relevant record in the artificial tail animal information. I do n¡¯t know if it was originally not, or was wiped by the big snake ball. went.


    The next day Xiang Jing Jing said, "It looks like I have to go to the old Loulan site."


    Only by going in person can he accurately determine what kind of sealing technique was used by the four generations at that time, and then he can arrange the cracking method accordingly.


    In addition, he pondered for a moment.


    I feel that the bloodline of Queen Loulan has a great impact on the dragon veins. When breaking the seal of the fourth generation, it may be necessary to bring them around to prevent accidents.


    After a long sleep, he didn''t sit back in the mirror early the next morning. After taking some equipment, he went straight to the death forest near the village.


    The battle between Aya and Iwado made him realize the importance of poison.


    He regrets not being poisoned on the iron sand controlled by three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ like the scorpion, so even if the enemy is severely damaged, the enemy is often wounded but not dead.


    Unlike a scorpion, as long as it hurts the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even the trivial abrasion can still kill the enemy.


    In fact, when it comes to the use of poison, heixiang mirror is no stranger.


    His psychic creature, the one-eyed viper, has a strong snake venom, but after several baptisms of war, especially after the reputation of the poison expert ''Demigod'' and ''Hanzo'' became loud, the major Ninja villages began to fight poison Development and prevention.


    Too much, a single snake venom is hardly effective on the battlefield, so he has to go to the death forest to collect other poisons to make compound toxins.


    As soon as Jun entered the forest of death, many memories flashed in Hyuga mirror''s mind.


    He''s no stranger here.


    ±ÏÒµ Before graduating, the Ninja School had organized many practical exercises about going into the death forest for the children who had been tolerated, so although he was not familiar with the plants and trees here, he knew the general situation well.


    There are many poisons in the death forest, including snakes, scorpions, spiders, slugs, moths, and rats. The purpose of his trip is to collect the poisonous sacs and glands of these poisons.


    I walked for an hour, and finally found the sundial mirror that shuttled between the treetops.


    At the edge of a small pond, a cobra was facing a small wild boar.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing smiled at the small wild boar, "It''s your life!"


    He laughed, and he threw a shuriken, pinning the cobra''s head to the ground with precision.


    After falling to the ground, he skillfully dissected the snake carcass, took out the larger of the two poisonous sacs, and then threw the snake car aside.


    At this moment, the fledgling little wild boar that had just escaped came over again, and the snake carcass was about to slip away.


    The next day he looked at the mirror and shouted, "Hey, it''s poisonous, are you a pig !?"

 Chapter 52： Uchihas challenge

    He didn''t finish his words, and Hyuga mirrored himself, and his face turned black, and he muttered, "That guy is a pig!"


    The poison sac in the snake carcass is deadly poison for the beasts who do not use Chakra, and the chamois boar that ran away has no Chakra flow at all, so it only needs to eat the snake carcass No doubt!


    But whether it is a snake venom dead pig or a pig eats a snake, it is part of the natural cycle.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing didn''t have time to take care of these trivial matters, so after collecting the poison sac he just got, he immediately looked for other poisons.


    After one morning of hard work, Sun Xiangjing collected a total of more than ten poisonous sacs and poisonous glands.


    He returned with a load and bought some white mice in the market.


    The configuration of tritium complex toxins is not simply mixing all the poisons together.


    Different poisons have different properties, and random mixing sometimes not only fails to increase the toxicity, but also neutralizes a part of the toxicity, and reduces the lethality of the toxin.


    Therefore, complex toxins often need to be supported by a large amount of data from in vivo experiments before they can be modulated.


    Modulation ...


    Test ...


    Record ...


    Almost all afternoon, Hyuga mirror was busy with these meticulously.


    The results we can get are not satisfactory.


    ¶¾ The toxicity of the poison in the death forest is still slightly weaker, and it is impossible to poison the mice in an instant, not to mention the ninja who owns Chakra.


    However, the sun mirror is not completely unharmed, at least he found that one moth''s toxin has a strong paralyzing effect, while another poisonous scorpion''s toxin has the effect of accelerating blood circulation.


    If these two toxins are mixed together, it will almost instantly paralyze the mouse as a test body.


    How can the two toxins be integrated into one without any damage? At present, heliostat has no clue. In addition, what is the limit of this complex toxin? Can I deal with a strong ninja? And so on, and further experiments are needed to know the answer.


    Áå In the evening, Suzuki arrived at the Hyuga mirror with hot food.


    Seeing a dead mouse that was tossed by Sun to the mirror, she asked in surprise: "Mirror, what are you doing?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing carefully recorded the poisoning response of these mice, and replied casually: "I am studying toxins!"


    Ñо¿ Researching toxins today, the sun mirror has nothing to hide, from the morning to the death forest to collect toxins, to buy mice in the market at noon, the whole process is generous.


    Wu Ling squatted next to Sun Xiangjing and whispered, "Is some poison really useful?"


    Like the traditional Hyuga tribe, Suzuki has a natural rejection of toxins, but after all, she is a ninja who has experienced war, and understands that all means are reasonable as long as she can win on the battlefield!


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile: "Of course it works. Maybe the next time I go on a mission, these toxins can save my life."


    After making the record, Hyuga mirror simply cleaned up, and started eating with Bell.


    In addition to sending food to Hyuga mirror this time, Misuzu also brought a message to him, that is, a request for an appointment with Hyuga.


    The next day to the day, the sun difference has a great influence in the family of the day to day, and is also the person responsible for the daily communication between the family and the village. Of course, the request he met, the day can not be rejected.


    The following night, in an izakaya.


    The next day looked at Hyuga, and smiled gently: "Why are you here to meet?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing casually said, "I am now in the shadow of Naruto, so try to keep some distance from the family. This is good for the family and me."


    The real reason is naturally afraid of exposing the rebirth eye. After all, people in the clan land come and go, and which ethnic group is not safe enough to suddenly open their eyes.


    When I met in an izakaya, the two chatted in private. Naturally, the day difference will not open the eyes for no reason, so the chance of exposure to reincarnation is greatly reduced.


    In fact, these are just too cautious for Hyuga himself.


    In fact, due to the ability of white-eyes to see, Nixiang people in the village generally pay great attention to it, and will not open white-eyes. After all, opening white-eyes is also a kind of snooping for ninjas in the same village, and no one likes to be seen at a glance.


    The next day to the mirror just casually, but the sundial is deeply convinced, "Yum, you are right to think this way, the village leaders are very alert to these giants of ours."


    No doubt, the recent arrangement of the village against Uchiha has also caused the anxiety of the Hyuga family.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing didn''t say much on this sensitive issue. He opened his door and asked, "Master Sundial, do you have an appointment with me this time?"


    The following day asked: "Next month, the village will launch a confidence vote to promote Shangni."


    Õý³£ Under normal circumstances, especially when Shangni is promoted to Shangni, it is necessary to pass a small-scale trust vote, so this time the day difference meets with Hyuga, UU reading said that it was for canvassing.


    Day difference went on to say: "A very senior member of the family has joined this promotion. You are now a shadow of Naruto and you have the right to vote, so I hope you can help the family in this matter. force."


    After listening to the request of the day difference, Hyuga mirror smiled happily: "Relax, I will do my best."


    At this moment, he deeply felt the change of his status. When he used to be tolerant in wartime, let alone participate in these things, he was not qualified to connect.


    Èç½ñ Now, as the giants of the Hyuga, there is still time for him.


    Of course, he was so selfish that he promised so happily.


    Unlike Uchiha, who is a tadpole, the Hyuga tribe is much more low-key and stable, so their reputation in the village is much better than Uchiha. Many wooden leaf ninjas are willing to team up with the Hyuga tribe. Therefore, the family is not only a burden to Hyundai Mirror, but also a huge force that can be used.


    After a few more chats, I left the izakaya for both parties who needed each.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, when he went out to the mirror and went to the death forest to collect some poison, a figure stopped him.


    The other person asked coldly, "Hey, boy, are you Hyuga?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    The other side played with the suffering in his hand and said, "My name is Uchiha Shinichi. I heard that you won the stagnation not long ago. I came here to discuss with you. I want you to understand that our Uchiha name No. It can''t be trampled casually! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror sank: "Sorry, I still have something."


    Wu Yubo really snorted softly: "This is beyond your control!"

 Chapter 53： Little boar

    Seeing that Uchiha Shinichi was going to do it in front of his house, Hikaru had to agree to his challenge.


    After coming to a lonely grove, I looked around at Hyuga mirror, and paused for a moment on a big tree in the distance, and then said to Shinichi Uchiha, "Okay, let''s discuss here!"


    Wu Yubo nodded his head, his face arrogantly: "First tell you clearly, I am different from Zhishui, but I will be real."


    "Oh."


    Ji Yuzhibo really jumped at the corner of his eye: "Hey, are you listening carefully? I said I would be real. If you don''t pay attention, you will die!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror reluctantly said, "I really have something to do, please hurry up."


    "Hateful!" As soon as Uchiha really opened her writing wheel, she stared fiercely at Hyuga mirror: "I don''t know the stupid idiot, today I will let you see the real strength of Uchiha!"


    Saying nothing, Uchiha Shinichi quickly printed and yelled, "Hot fire, holy fireball!"


    The next day, he flickered towards the mirror''s body, which was worthy of avoiding Uchiha Shinichi''s fireball technique.


    At this moment, under the cover of Huo Ninja, Uchiha Shinichi flashed in front of Hyuga mirror, and the three hook jade in the eye of the writing wheel spun quickly.


    Suddenly, the two eyes were opposite each other.


    I looked at Uchiha Shinichi''s writing wheel eye, and Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then the whole person slowly lost his head like a soul, and stood still in place.


    Qi Yuzhibo really smirked: "What is it, it''s so weak, how could the water stop lose to this kind of waste?"


    He whispered as he approached Hyuga.


    In the field of vision of his writing chakra, Chakra in the Hyundai mirror is extremely chaotic and is completely in a state of illusion, so he has almost no alert. He is thinking about putting the bitterness on the throat of the sun mirror first, and then Unlock the magic of Hyuga, so that he can humiliate Hyuga well.


    But when Uchiha Shinichi just raised his right arm, Hyuga mirror suddenly became short and shot with both palms.


    Bang bang ...


    Amidst the applause, Uchiha fell to the ground in shock, and passed out.


    I patted my palm, Hyuga faintly said, "Okay, come out!"


    Uh ...


    A figure fell in front of Hyuga mirror. This figure was not others, but Uchiha stopped the water.


    Yu Zhishui first glanced at Uchiha Shinichi who was stunned, then bowed towards Hyuga mirror, and smiled, "Senior, you''re working hard!"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing actually found that the water stop behind Uchiha Shin was secretly long ago, and when he saw that the water hadn''t ventilated in advance, he guessed that this Uchiha Shinichi should not be very powerful.


    Otherwise, in order to stop Shui''s friendship with him, he will certainly inform him in advance.


    The next day asked the mirror: "This kind of trouble is not going to happen every day, right?"


    Zhishui shook his head and said solemnly: "Of course not, it ¡¯s a good deal and it ¡¯s especially forbearing. I lost so badly this time. After going back, the restless guys in the family must discuss the countermeasures. I Guess, it won''t be until the next challenge in a few days. "


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing was really helpless: "Isn''t it endless?"


    Wu Zhishui quickly assured: "You can rest assured that the elite will not dispatch the elite to tolerate, at most it is the ordinary tolerance."


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror blackened his face: "According to you, wouldn''t I have to fight more than half of Uchiha? By that time, I won''t get such a strange title like" Uchibo Star "?"


    "Oh, you worked hard, you worked hard ..."


    Ji Zhishui chuckled twice, and immediately picked up the unconscious Uchiha Shinichi, and fled away panicfully.


    The next day he shouted to Jing busyly: "Hey, don''t run so fast, next time you give me some information in advance!"


    The reason why this time can defeat Uchiha Shinichi so easily, the main reason is that Uchiha Shinichi is too arrogant. The sun direction mirror only disturbed the flow of Chakra in the body with the rebirth eye, and easily deceived Uchi with confidence in his illusion. Bo Zhenyi, if you change to a more cautious Uchiha, Hyuga may not be able to win so easily.


    "Senior, please rest assured."


    He Zhishui''s voice floated from a distance. However, he hoped that Hyuga would be able to overwhelm the Uchiha people, so he would naturally offer help to Hyuga.


    After solving Uchiha Shinichi, the plan of Hyuga was unchanged, and he went straight to the death forest.


    With yesterday''s experience, it is more handy for him to collect poisons today. In less than two hours, he has collected a full double the number of poisonous sacs than yesterday, and the venomous glands can be said to have been exceeded. task.


    As he was preparing to go home to deploy the compound toxin, Lin Zhong suddenly heard a ''Sasa'' sound.


    The next day, he stopped at Xiang Jing and followed his reputation.


    He saw a wave of grass in the thick grass, and then the little wild boar he encountered yesterday rushed out of the grass and looked at him stupidly.


    "Oh, are you alive !?"


    I saw this little wild boar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru was a little surprised.


    According to common sense, the poisonous sac in the snake''s corpse yesterday was enough to poison the little boar ten times. As long as the little boar ate the snake''s corpse, it would surely die.


    "Did it not eat the snake corpse, or did it remove the poisonous sac inside?"


    As soon as this thought rose, Hyuga mirror''s brows frowned, because he suddenly found out that yesterday there was no chakra flowing in the body. Today, there is a faint chakra in the body.


    "This..."


    This change has made Hyundai mirror even more unexpected.


    It is also possible for wild animals to learn to use chakras by accident, but this probability is very small, which is rarely encountered by ordinary people, and the wild animals that can accidentally learn to use chakras are often smart, strong and old, like small Wild boars can learn to use Chakra''s wild animals in their infancy, and heliodon has never heard of it.


    Small boar rushed to Hyuga mirror and shouted, "Snoring ..."


    "Want to eat? I don''t have anything you can eat!" Speaking of half, Hyuga mirror suddenly thought about it, then took a thumb-sized poisonous sac from the waist pouch and threw it to the ground: "Do you eat this?" ? "


    Wild animals generally have the talent to take advantage of risks and avoid harm, so Hyundai Mirror wanted to try whether this little wild boar in front of him would eat a poison sac.


    After all, the smell of poisonous sacs is pungent, let alone an ordinary animal, it will be far away if it smells, but any animal that dares to eat is definitely not ordinary.


    Hyuga thought that even if the wild boar dared to eat the poison sac, it would at least smell it and lick it, but when he just threw the poison sac, the wild boar jumped on his buttocks, and the poison sac in the air Swallowed.


    Pouting at the corner of his mouth, Hyuga mirror laughed: "It''s a little bit interesting!"

 Chapter 54： Modulate toxins

    After snoring around Hyuga mirror for a few moments, the small wild boar that swallowed the poisonous sac swayed into the grass, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Is this guy''s body resistant to poison?"


    After this idea came to light, Hyuga suddenly had a new test plan.


    A problem that has been bothering him for the past two days is the lack of a qualified live test.


    It is obviously unacceptable to use mice as the living body to test the poison. Because the mice''s constitution is too bad, even ordinary toxins can cause fatal damage to them, so it is difficult to test the strength of the toxins by them.


    And the sudden appearance of this little boar suddenly solved this problem.


    After Xun''s decision was made, Hyuga didn''t stay in the death forest, but quickly returned home.


    There are two main types of compound toxins designed for next day mirrors.


    The first complex toxin is paralytic toxin.


    The main material of the tadpole is composed of poisonous powder on the wings of the moth moth and the venom of the tail of the red-tailed scorpion. The auxiliary material is the saliva of the giant jaw ant.


    The poisonous moth of the streaked moth has a strong paralytic effect. In addition to the venom of the red-tailed scorpion, it has the additional effect of accelerating blood circulation. Therefore, the combination of the two can make the paralytic toxin quickly spread through the blood circulation to the entire body of the poisoned person. , Making the poisoned person incapable of movement within a few short breaths.


    As for the saliva of the giant jaw ant, it will become a very rare protective film after solidification, which can be mixed into the compound toxin to extend the activity of the compound toxin by four or five times.


    The second complex toxin is a lethal toxin.


    The main raw material of the cricket consists of the venom of the one-eyed viper and two poisonous spiders, one poisonous pupa, and the auxiliary material is the saliva of the giant jaw ant.


    The one-eyed viper that has been with the Sunward Mirror for a long time is already very toxic. If it is mixed with other poisons and configured as a compound toxin, as long as the toxicity is not lost, the standard antidote issued by the major Ninja villages should be There is no way to take it.


    Of course, these are just plans and ideas.


    If you want to make all of this a reality, you need constant experimentation by the sundial mirror.


    After one afternoon of hard work, Sunglasses prepared a total of ten bottles of toxins, five of which were paralytic toxins and five were lethal toxins.


    µ÷ÖÆ The reason why so many bottles are prepared is to detect the optimal ratio of various toxic raw materials. We must know that even if the same kinds of raw materials are used in different ratios, the toxicity of the prepared toxins may be very different.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Sun Xiangjing put away all the toxins, and decided to go to the Death Forest again tomorrow to find the little wild boar to test the poison.


    As for the evening time, he has other arrangements ...


    Uchibo tribe.


    The weasel, who came home from school, saw the people in the clan gather together in twos and threes, and seemed to be talking about something, so he stopped and raised his ears to listen.


    "Shinichi lost?"


    "Yeah, I heard that it was a terrible loss, but it was brought back from the stop ..."


    "Too incompetent, how can the clan let such waste be challenged? Isn''t this discrediting our reputation?"


    "It stands to reason that Zhenyi''s kid is not weak. It''s been two years since I was especially forbearance. How could he be so miserable? Isn''t that kid from Nichigo really powerful?"


    "Hmm, that kid from Nissho''s family was still a forbearance a few months ago. Where can he go!"


    "Stop water can be said to have not been serious, but it is a real defeat, if it fails again next time ..."


    "Never let this happen!"


    "Send a strong one next time!"


    I heard for a while, Itachi showed a helpless expression, and secretly said: "It really is ..."


    The ¡®Sure enough¡¯ thoughts in the weasel ¡¯s mind had two meanings. The first one was that the tribe really could n¡¯t help but challenge the Sunward Mirror, and the second was that the tribe really lost.


    Full of thoughts, Itachi returned home slowly.


    When I passed the corridor, he found that his father was sitting in front of the squatting yard in the courtyard, and seemed to be thinking about something. In order not to disturb his father, he stepped down subconsciously.


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue suddenly said, "Is it Itachi?"


    The weasel quickly stood upright: "Master, I am back."


    In the courtyard, Uchiha Fuyue didn''t look back, still staring at the squatting squat in front of her eyes, and said quietly, "Hear the rumors outside."


    "Yes, I just heard about it."


    Wu Zhibo Fuyue asked: "What do you think of this?"


    Everyone''s talent is seen in the eyes, so from the very beginning, Uchiha Fuyue has cultivated Itachi as the next generation of Uchiha patriarchs.


    Therefore, from time to time, Fuyue will ask Itachi''s views on some matters in order to train Itachi''s ability to handle affairs.


    Itachi thought for a moment, and replied, "It may be a good thing for us, Uchiha."


    Xi Yuzhibo Fuyue waved his hand unwillingly and said, "Get back."


    The weasel bowed to his father, and then left the courtyard lightly.


    In the night.


    After confirming that no one is snooping on himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hikaru closed the doors and windows.


    At night, he will use it to practice various techniques on the material of artificial tail animals.


    In order to make artificial tail beasts, in addition to a large number of seal techniques, some plastic techniques and ninjutsu techniques are also required.


    And in the process of manufacturing the artificial tail beast''s body, there must be no mistakes in all the techniques. Once it is wrong, there is no chance for modification, the whole plan will be abandoned.


    Therefore, before starting the artificial tail beast plan, the sundial mirror must be proficient in all the techniques and be 100% accurate.


    He wanted to do this. There was no other way to make tricks other than hard work. So, taking advantage of the long vacation given by the three generations, he decided to use the evening time to practice well.


    The so-called "practice makes perfect", as long as practice is enough, 100% accuracy is not difficult.


    On the border between the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of soup.


    One Yun Yun Shangni crushed the throat of the wooden leaf ninja in his hand, and then said to the two-tailed person Zhuli Youyi: "It seems that the wooden leaf has not yet noticed."


    ÓÉ Yu Mu, who squatted down, looked at the map spread out on the ground, and said, "It seems that our team is slower."


    Jin Yunyin gathered up, looked at the map, and frowned: "The information spied by the intelligence team is completely wrong, and our advancement speed is already fast."


    "It should not be a problem with the intelligence team. It is likely that Muye temporarily adjusted the border defense in the near future." After a pause, Yuki continued, "Forget it, continue to move forward, we must talk to Kira within two days. Better than converging! "


    With the order of Yu Muren, more than 20 Yun Yin Ninjas behind her marched into the heart of the country of fire ...

 Chapter 55： Test and Breeder

    Early in the morning, Sun Xiangjing came to the death forest with a bulging bag.


    I thought it would take some time to find the little wild boar. I never thought that when he arrived at the small pond where the little wild boar often appeared, the little wild pig came out of the grass.


    It is not so much that he has found the little boar, it is better that he has found him.


    Today, the size of the small wild boar is obviously larger than yesterday, but the hair on the back half of the buttock has been bitten by the bald eagle skin. It seems that it was severely repaired by other beasts in the forest.


    Looking at the limping little boar, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Who did you provoke, and was repaired so miserably?"


    After smirking, Sun Xiangjing lowered his suitcase on his back, took a large piece of meat out of it, and then cut the meat into pieces one by one with a short knife and laid it on the ground.


    The little wild boar squatted aside and stared at the meat sticks.


    Set up the meat strips, and the Hyuga mirrors were numbered one by one, and then five bottles of paralytic toxin were taken out and injected into the meat strips numbered 1-5.


    The poisons used in these five bottles of paralytic toxin are all the same, but the distribution ratios of the poisons are different.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing will test today, which of the five bottles of paralytic toxin is the most toxic, and then based on the results, further fine-tune the paralytic toxin.


    When he was ready, Hyuga mirror threw the No. 1 meat stick to the little boar.


    The little boar has been dying for a long time. When he saw this, he ran over, swallowed No. 1 meat strip in his stomach, and then squatted on the ground, staring at the remaining meat. article.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing quickly observed with his reincarnated eyes.


    However, the little wild boar who ate the meat strip No. 1 containing paralytic toxin is exactly the same as the okay person. There is no obvious change in the faint chakra in the body or the muscles in the whole body.


    The only thing that changed was the drool coming out of the corner of the mouth, which seemed to be more than before.


    "Isn''t it ?!"


    It was not ordinary toxins that were injected into the meat strip No. 1, but the compound paralytic toxins carefully prepared by Sunview Mirror. In his estimation, even the constitution of Zhong Ren may not be able to carry it.


    Wu Ke, who is a hairy and ordinary wild boar in front of his eyes, has nothing to do with the toxin-infused meat strips, which makes him somewhat unacceptable.


    Some unscrupulous Sun Xiangjing threw the meat strips No. 2 and then No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 ...


    The little boar received all the photos according to the order. It was a little polite and did not say anything, but after eating, there was no other change except the mouth full of oil and saliva.


    I looked at the little boar holding her leg intimately, and even wiped the saliva on her pants, and the green tendon jumped on the forehead of the mirror.


    The little wild boar did not have the consciousness to test a living body, so he regarded him as a breeder.


    "Do you think I can''t heal you?"


    The sun-faced mirror with a bit of embarrassment on his face, took out the compound lethal toxin in anger, and then injected it into the meat strip No. 6 and threw it to the small boar ...


    After an hour, the sundial that returned home started a new toxin modulation.


    As for the previous ones, he threw them away.


    Even a small wild boar that is somewhat resistant to toxins can''t handle it. Such a complex toxin has no value at all.


    In the next few days, the sun to the mirror has been preparing toxins, poisoning, re-modulating toxins circulating repeatedly. When it comes to harvest, it is not completely absent, at least the little wild boar that was tested by poisoning was fed with fat and strong. .


    It was another morning, as soon as Hyuga went out, I found that a person was standing in front of the house.


    When the man saw Hyuga going out, he stood up and blocked the path of Hyuga. He said, "My name is Uchiha. I must know what you are doing, whether you are here or somewhere else. You decide. ! "


    Looking at the thin, grim-looking Uchiha tribe in front of him, the contents of the small note handed to him by Zhishui immediately flashed in his head.


    ¡®Uchiha¡¯, ÈÌ ÉÏ ÈÌ, cold-hearted, good at fire ¶Ý, wind ¶Ý, physical skills, swordsmanship, and ninja throwing. The weakness is poor physical strength. When using a knife, he is accustomed to risk and kills his heart. ¡¯


    Judging from the description on the water-stop paper, this Uchiha''s ability is very comprehensive.


    Èõ The weakness of poor physical strength may be serious in the battle of life and death, but in the comparison test with the village ninja, there is no significant weakness.


    I can see that this time the Uchihas made a lot of efforts to win back their face.


    So the only thing that Hyuga can use at the moment is Uchiha. When he uses a knife, he will be accustomed to taking risks. During the battle, his mentality is easily affected by the killing heart.


    I groaned a little, and Hyuga mirror said, "Come with me."


    Wu Yubo did not answer, but nodded coldly.


    After leading Uchiha to a secluded grove, Hikaru asked, "What do you want to compare?"


    Ji Yuzhibo was stunned. He didn''t expect the Hyuga mirror to ask this question. UU read the book and thought about it, saying, "Ninjutsu and physical skills are fine. You can do anything better than you want."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "It''s better than body surgery."


    Before the battle with Iwado, he found that the conventional means of dealing with the bizarre ninja-type ninjas were a bit weak, so he deliberately stimulated Ji Yu Zhibo, and did not make much hope, but Unexpectedly, Uchiha had asked him to choose the method of the competition, so he naturally chose to choose physical skills.


    He decided the content of the test, and Uchiha slowly pulled out the short knife.


    Through the morning light at the top of the tree, the puppet hit the blade of his short knife, reflecting a gorgeous light, adding a bright color to some dewy groves.


    The next day, the mirror sunk slightly, his palms were wrapped in blue chakras, and he held the front door one after the other.


    Grunt ...


    A breeze blew across and a few leaves fell.


    The leaves twirled in mid-air and fluttered, and fell on the blade of Uchiha''s hand holding a short knife, and it broke into two pieces silently.


    The next day, he looked at the mirror and secretly said, "Good knife!"


    A master of guillotine surgery, if you add a good sword, the combat power will rise straight. Uchiha ¡¯s short sword in his hand is a rare good sword.


    He was shocked only by the breath of the knife on the knife.


    Uh ...


    Suyu Zhibo suddenly moved, and the whole person turned into a residual image, accompanied by the sound of the wind, and hurled fiercely towards the sun mirror.


    Although the speed of Xun Yuzhibo is fast, in his rebirth eyes, every movement and every expression of him is visible, so he is not nervous, but instead runs the gossip palm and greets him directly.


    Instantly.


    The sword and the palm compete for size!

 Chapter 56： 夺 sword

    µÄ The spirit of a man''s outward appearance can reflect his truest heart.


    With this in mind, Hyuga is convinced.


    Ji Yuzhibo''s external immersion in sword skills reflects his inner pride in his sword skills and the trust of his sharp short knife in his opponent.


    He is also this pride in his sword skills and the trust in his sword, which makes him unconsciously take risks every time he falls into a fierce battle.


    He hasn''t noticed this shortcoming.


    Or, in the entire Uchiha clan, no one has noticed this except for stopping the water.


    The small details are sometimes the key to determining the outcome!


    After a close battle with Uchiha Aya, Hikaru retreated and took advantage of the terrain of the woods to fight with him.


    Brake ...


    There was a scream of a short knife breaking the wind, and another thick tree was stopped and cut off.


    Counting this one, there are already eight or nine big trees in the grove that have been brutally poisoned by Uchiha.


    With the smoky sky swaying from the trunk falling to the ground, Sunview mirror successfully opened the distance from Uchiha.


    Yu Yubo shouted eagerly: "Coward, will you just hide?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing looked calm and said, "Will you just cut down the tree?"


    "you!"


    Óî ÖÇ ²¨ lingered for a moment.


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t continue to ridicule, but concentrated on coping with a wave of fierce offensives by Uchiha.


    Óî ÖÇ –° –° is indeed the elite of the Uchiha family. Even if Illusion and Ninjutsu are not used, the strength is definitely superior to Ninja. With a superb sword skill, under the blessing of the writing round eye, it is almost sharp!


    Honestly, instead of rotating Ruyi and the three generations of Fengyingren, there is no good way for Hyuga to take Uchiha. If there is no information transmitted by Zhishui in advance, this battle will be troublesome.


    The tactic of Hyundai Mirror is very simple now, that is towing!


    He wants to drag Uchiha to an upset heart and kill his chest, and only then will Uchiha''s weakness be revealed.


    Like most Uchiha, Uchiha''s patience is not very good. After chasing Sun Xiangjing for a long time, his mood becomes increasingly unstable.


    Every move is full of killing intentions, but if the killing intentions are too vigorous, there must be a lack of change.


    In this way, in the rebirth of Hyuga mirror, Uchiha''s sword flaws are becoming more and more common. On several occasions, Hyuga mirror can even barely grasp the opportunity and use the gossip to counterattack.


    Ke Hyuga was in no hurry.


    He believes in the information from Zhishui, but he believes more in his eyes.


    I was chasing again, and the two jumped out of the already messy grove and came to a lake. The villagers who were washing clothes by the lake were screaming.


    Standing on the lake, Hyuga mirrored panting lightly, and said, "You look better than the last guy."


    Wu Yubo snarled: "You guy who only hides in Tibet, is not qualified to judge us Uchiha!"


    Immediately after yelling, Uchiha coughed violently.


    No doubt, his physical strength is not very good, and he has been in the anxiety that the intention of killing can not be released, which causes his physical consumption to be much greater than that of the sun mirror.


    Knowing that the time was ripe, Hyuga mirrored with a smile: "Hiding in Tibet from the east? Your shallowness is really shocking!"


    He didn''t wait for Uchiha to answer, and Hyuga mirrored on his own initiative.


    Seeing that the spirit was refreshed, Ji Yuzhibo immediately slashed his sword towards Hyuga mirror.


    Suddenly, the calm surface of the lake stirred up a turbulent wave. In the waves, the two fought fiercely.


    As soon as I played, Hikaru felt that Uchiha''s swordsmanship was a lot messier than before. Although the killing was still fierce, the sword was a bit quicker and a lot more fierce!


    However, killing will not kill anyone.


    Chance!


    Chance!


    Chance!


    In the eyes of rebirth, Hyuga mirror found Uchiha''s flaws one after another.


    But he was not in a hurry. He was waiting for more than just the chance to defeat Uchiha.


    He wants to completely destroy Uchiha''s confidence!


    After a few breaths, an opportunity finally appeared.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing no longer hesitated, and immediately turned his palm into a fist, pounding Uchiha''s chest.


    Èç As expected by Hyuga, Uchiha not only chose not to retreat, but instead attacked and attacked him with a sword.


    "It really is a risky temperament!"


    The next day he raised the corner of the mirror and smiled slightly.


    At the same time, his fist suddenly attacked, and Uchiha was holding the knife''s wrist, while the other hand took the short knife.


    The whole process of grabbing a knife is only in the blink of an eye.


    After waiting for the sun to retreat from the mirror, Uchiha was still there and did not respond.


    Playing with the short knife in his hand, Hyuga mirror faintly said, "It is indeed a good knife, but the person who uses the knife is a little worse."


    "you..."


    The next day, he threw the knife to Uchiha. "You lost!"


    I said nothing, and I didn''t care about Uchiha who stayed, and left the lake.


    Not long before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Zhishui appeared in front of Hyuga, asking, "Senior, are you going well?"


    Because Uchiha''s strength is very strong, Zhishui didn''t follow him silently, so he didn''t watch the whole battle like Uchiha Shinichi last time.


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "It''s going well, but that Uchiha is pretty strong. If I hadn''t agreed with him on the trial, the results would be really hard to say."


    During the battle, although the sunward mirror looked light and cloudy, it seemed that Uchiha was not in his eyes at all, but in fact, in the case that the rotation Ruyi and the three generations of Fengyingren were not used, this was about the limit of the sunward mirror Already.


    Èç¹û And if it was n¡¯t limited to using only physical skills at the beginning, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s hard to say whether we can beat Uchiha.


    Wu Zhishui laughed: "I don''t worry about seniors at all."


    "You also know that some methods are inconvenient to use in the village." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "If you send Uchiha stronger next time, I can''t deal with it."


    Now to Uchiha this time, Hyuga mirror is already a coincidence. If next time Uchiha sends a stronger tolerance than Uchiha, Ugami ¡¯s chances of winning will not be high.


    Moreover, Hyuga mirror accepted Uchiha''s challenge. In addition to honing her own meaning, she also wanted to use Uchiha''s name to make a name for herself.


    Although Uchiha is not flattering, their fame is quite loud. Although the ninjas in the village do not say it, they have long regarded Uchiha and the elite as equals, and the village''s high-level officials have replied to Uchiha It is full of suspicion, so stepping on Uchiha can be regarded as the most efficient and secure way of fame.


    Zhishui quickly promised: "Please rest assured, –° this loss, there should be no more people in the clan to challenge you in a short time."

 Chapter 57： Artifact Guess

    Uchibo''s challenge to the sun mirror was initially confined to the Uchibo family.


    With the successive failures of Shinichi Uchiha and Shinji Uchiha, the paper finally couldn''t contain the fire, and the news spread, and soon other ninjas in the village also joined the discussion.


    In the night.


    After tidying up the chopsticks, Bell hesitated, and finally couldn''t help but ask, "Mirror, is everything true outside?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing was still pondering the matter of modulating toxins, and absently asked, "What did you say outside?"


    Suzuki hurriedly said, "It''s about you and Uchiha?"


    "Oh, you are saying this." After smiling, Hyuga nodded and said, "Well, Uchiha did send someone to challenge me, but I was defeated."


    Wu Ling said anxiously: "Wu Zhibo''s people are not easy to mess with, let''s not provoke them?"


    The next day, he heard from the mirror, and looked at the bell.


    Xu Ling carefully asked, "Did I say something wrong?"


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror.


    He did have some surprises just now. He really didn''t expect that as a big bell of the Hyuga family, he would be so afraid of Uchiha. From this, we can see what kind of attitude the ordinary ninja in the village would have towards Uchiha.


    I can say that in terms of human heart, Uchiha has completely separated from the village.


    I thought about this, Hyuga mirror''s face was a little dark.


    Uchiha is not only a stepping stone for Hyundai Mirror, it is also a sucker to attract the attention of Hyundai Mirror. As long as Uchiha ¡¯s family is present, it is good for three generations, group possession, and even the soil hidden behind the scenes, the eyes will only stare. On the Uchiha family.


    Ò»µ© And once the Uchiha clan is gone, who these eyes will be staring at, it is unknown.


    Therefore, starting from the interests of Hyuga mirrors, the Uchiha family cannot be finished, at least, before his strength reaches the film level, it cannot be finished too quickly, which is another reason for his willingness to cooperate to stop the water.


    What''s more, Nikko Mirror has been thinking about the artifacts ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror''.


    In his impression, the Great Snake Pill, which can be compared with the tail beast by the technique of Hachi, was sealed by Hitachi''s Ten-Fist Sword. During the entire confrontation, the little snake pill almost didn''t fight back, and it was cleared by Itachi. Suppression.


    It is precisely because of this that Sun Xiangjing was very impressed with these two artifacts of Itachi.


    There are many speculations about what these two artifacts are.


    I didn''t want to come, he had nothing but two possibilities.


    First, the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror'', are just the unique abilities of Itachi Susano. They are part of Itachi''s own chakra, and they do not have the possibility of being alone.


    Second, these two artifacts are some kind of magical artifacts in the state of Chakra, so they can be directly equipped on Itachi''s Susano.


    Of these two possibilities, the sundial mirror is more inclined to the latter.


    Because when Itachi used the ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ and ¡®Eight-handed Mirror¡¯, both Okumaru and Hei Ju who watched the battle recognized these two artifacts, and also knew the capabilities of some of these two artifacts.


    ƾ Based on this alone, we can know that these two artifacts should have existed in the Ninja Realm long ago, and there have been some deeds and legends in the Ninja Realm.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Osumaru and Kuroki to know the details of these two artifacts when Itachi first uses them.


    It''s unreasonable to be indifferent to reason.


    Of course, everything is just guesswork before you actually get these two artifacts.


    As for the whereabouts of these two artifacts, Hyuga mirrored his thoughts, thinking that whether it is the first possibility or the second possibility, the task of finding the artifact is best left to Itachi.


    Because I know many secrets of the big snake ball in the Ninja world, I haven''t found the Ten Boxing Sword after searching for many years. It can be seen that these two artifacts must be hidden in some extremely special place.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing even suspected that the clues to the whereabouts of these two artifacts were hidden in the Uchiha clan, and Itachi may have obtained this clue after the extermination of the clan before finding the two artifacts based on the clue.


    I wondered for a while, and Sun Xiangjing converged and spread his thoughts.


    The ferret is still small, and the artifact can be put a little bit first. After all, there should be no one else in the ten years to find these two artifacts.


    Immediately, the current priority of Hyuga is the artificial tail animal plan.


    As long as he has a lot of Chakra''s support, he can not only explore the reincarnation eye, but also learn a variety of mysteries and forbidden techniques with confidence.


    The next day, Hyuga came to the death forest as usual.


    ¶à´Î After several failures, his eighth version of paralytic toxin finally improved. After feeding the small wild boar, the small boar immediately developed a numbness and fell to the ground straight after a few struggles.


    Although only five or six minutes passed, the little wild boar became alive again.


    But this is enough, let alone five or six minutes of incapacitation on the battlefield, that is, five or six seconds of incapability of action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all fatal flaws for ninjas.


    Seeing this, Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "It seems my thinking is right."


    Previously, he collected ordinary streaked poisonous moths. Although the amount was large, the toxicity was uneven. For this eighth version of the paralytic toxin, he used poisonous moth king''s poison powder. But the toxicity is very overbearing.


    And he also found that the saliva of the giant jaw ant has the effect of suppressing toxicity, so he reduced the proportion of the saliva of the giant jaw ant when configuring the toxin.


    This way, although the duration of paralytic toxin activity has been reduced from the previous three days to one day, the toxicity is guaranteed. After all, for the toxin, the toxicity is crucial, and all other factors have to compromise for the toxicity.


    When Xun Zheng recorded the test results to the mirror that day, and pondered that the saliva of the giant jaw ant was the main material to prepare the antidote, a figure fell on the tree in front of him.


    "Shang Renhe Xiangxiang Mirror, Lord Naruto urgently called!"


    He just left such a sentence and left in a hurry. It seemed that he was still anxious to send a message to other ninjas.


    The next day, Xiang Jing put away his notebook and frowned, "Half a month''s holiday hasn''t arrived yet, has Yan Yin really hit the door?"


    ËùÒÔ The reason why he was busy deploying toxins in these days of the holiday was that he was worried that Yan Yin would attack Muye under the pretext of beheading troops being destroyed.


    I lost the leaves of the four generations and the nine-tailed pillars, and the deterrence at the end of the Third Ninja War was no longer possible. It was not impossible for Yan Yin to come up and take a bite.


    At that time, even if no war would break out, local conflicts are inevitable. As the shadow of Naruto, Hyuga will inevitably participate in the battle on the front line, so he has to improve his strength as soon as possible ...

 Chapter 58： Emergency call

    After arriving at the Naruto building, Hikari found that Ninja was full of ninjas here. Roughly counting them, there were nearly a hundred people, and they were all forbearance and forbearance, not one forbearance.


    The seriousness of the state of affairs of the three generations suddenly gathering so many elite ninjas is beyond doubt.


    The next day, Xiang Jing went silent to the eleventh class in the corner.


    Wu Kai said hello, "Why are you here so late, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not explain that he had come from the forest of death, but asked several people, "What is going on with this emergency call?"


    Several people in class 11 shook their heads.


    Obviously, including the captain Kakashi, everyone is unclear about the reason for this emergency call.


    Wu Zhishui guessed: "Maybe it''s about Yan Yin."


    Kakashi nodded and agreed.


    The battle between the Eleventh and the Beheaded Army in the Bear Country undoubtedly gave Yan Yin the best excuse for launching a battle, so everyone has been mentally prepared these days.


    Because of the password, several people did not continue this topic, but talked about others.


    Not long after, the three generations of Naruto, the Mito Menyan of the advisory group, the two transferred to Xiaochun, the three heads of the three groups of pigs, deer and butterflies, as well as the day-to-day difference of the family of the sun to the sun.


    With the appearance of three generations of Naruto, the venue immediately quieted down.


    At this time, the three generations took a step forward and announced to a group of ninjas: "Received a border call two hours ago, Yun Yin launched a raid on the border of our country of fire three days ago."


    Hearing the news violently, the originally quiet venue suddenly became noisy.


    Yun Yunyin''s invasion reminded everyone of the third Ninja War that ended not long ago.


    The tragic Third Ninja War was shuddering just by thinking about it. It contained too many painful memories. Most of the ninjas in the field were reluctant to think about the war.


    The four members of the 11th class were shocked and suspicious.


    Wu Kai murmured, "Isn''t it Yan Yin, how did it become Yun Yin?"


    Kakashi''s brow frowned: "This is worse!"


    Wu Zhishui whispered: "Yun Yin and Yan Yin will not join forces, will it? If so ..."


    The words of Zhishui were not finished, nor did they need to finish, because everyone understands that with the current situation of wood leaves, it is extremely difficult to resist the joint attack of Yun Yin and Yan Yin.


    Recalling the memories of the previous life, Hyuga mirror shook his head and said, "Things are not so bad. The three generations of Lei Ying died in the hands of Yan Yin. Yun Yin will not form an alliance with Yan Yin, and Yan Yin will not trust Yun Yin. So even if Previously, Yan Yin had plans to attack us. After seeing Yun Yin''s first move, they would also choose to stay on their feet and watch us and Yun Yin suffer both losses. "


    I was impressed that after the Third World War, Mu Ye and Yun Yin really exploded into a small conflict.


    Later, it was also when Yunyin''s representative came to Muye to sign the peace agreement. It happened that Yunyin''s ninja head took control of Hina and was shot and killed by the sun and the sun.


    It was also the case that led to the death of the jet lag.


    Therefore, Hyuga feels that this time the conflict with Yun Yin may not be small, but it should not develop to the point of the Ninja War.


    After listening to the analysis of Hyundai Mirror, a few people in the eleventh class were slightly relieved.


    The three generations raised their hands at this time, calming the discussion in the field, and then said: "The currently known intelligence, the commander of Yun Yin is the eight-tailed person pillar Li Qilabi and Arashi blood, to endure Aida, and, The two-tailed person Yuritsu was also in the raid. "


    I heard that Yun Yin sent out two people in a row, and the wooden leaf ninjas in the field were both indignant and worried.


    Seeing that everyone was shocked by the power of Yun Yin''s two pillars, the three generations announced in an unquestionable tone: "You will form an advance team to prevent Yun Yin''s invasion."


    "Observe!"


    In the majestic tone of the three generations, the wooden leaf ninjas seem to have recovered some confidence, and all bowed for life.


    Twenty-three generations continued: "Yukahisa, you have been here before, and you temporarily serve as the commander of the advance team. Day difference, you serve as the deputy commander of the advance team."


    Kazuya Nara and Hikari Nichichi were immediately enlisted and accepted the appointment of three generations.


    Lastly glanced at everyone, and the three generations said, "Stay in the dark, and let others go back and prepare!"


    Uh ...


    With the orders of the three generations, every figure flashed out of the venue.


    Soon, only three generations of Naruto, two Naruto consultants, and sixteen shadows, including the 11th class of Hyuga, were left in the crowded venue.


    At this time, the three generations took four scrolls from the side of Mito Kamen, and handed them to the four dark army chiefs, and ordered: "Your tasks are recorded in the scrolls. This is related to the safety of the village. You You must go all out! "


    The sixteen dark people who half-knelt in front of the three generations answered in unison: "Please rest assured, Lord, we will complete the task."


    The three generations nodded: "The 11th class stays, the other classes go to prepare."


    After the other three secret classes left, the three generations led the eleven classes of four people to the Naruto office. UU Kanshu www.uukannshu.com


    After lighting the pipe and taking a deep breath, the three generations slowly said, "According to the regulations, you can apply for advanced ninjutsu after one year in the shadow, but this time the task is very serious, so I licensed it in the name of three generations of Naruto You apply to learn an advanced ninjutsu. "


    The three-generation franchise refers to the three men, Hyuga, Kai, and Shui.


    As for the captain of the eleventh class, Kakashi, who is already an old man in the shadows, is not in the scope of this franchise.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing did not expect such benefits, so he thought about it and asked, "Master Naruto, what level of ninjutsu can I apply for?"


    The third generation carried a pipe: "Some A-level, and most B-level Ninjutsu."


    After listening to the mirror the next day, I was lost in thought ...


    The border between the country of fire and the country of rain.


    With the sound of a hawk whizzing, a sacred wooden leaf eagle quickly swept across the valley and flew towards the country of rain.


    ´« This messenger hawk was specially trained by Konoha and belongs to the raptors in the air. Not only does it fly fast, but it is also not afraid of most other raptors. It has almost no natural enemies.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where to shoot a shuriken, hitting the messenger eagle in high speed precisely.


    Uh ...


    Chuan Ying suddenly fell from the air and fell on a high cliff fiercely.


    At this time, the space on the high cliff was twisted, and then a mysterious man wearing a one-eyed mask emerged from the twisted vortex.


    I saw the mysterious man picking up the dead messenger eagle, unrolling a small scroll from the bandage of the eagle''s legs, opening it and taking a look at it, and then jokingly said, "It seems that you ca n¡¯t take it anymore. It''s that news. "

 Chapter 59： Confidential Database

    If you have to choose between A-level Ninjutsu and B-level Ninjutsu, Hyundai Mirror thinks that it is more useful to you at present, that is, the B-level shadow avatar and the A-level multiple shadow avatar.


    Ìå For the body-type ninja, the shadow avatar is a ninja that can double the combat power instantly. If used properly, it can often work wonders in battle.


    As the giants of the Hyuga family, they must have also collected shadow avatars, or even multiple shadow avatars.


    So Hikaru intends to complete the entrustment of Hikari Sunshine to resolve the trust vote of the clan to be promoted to ninja, and then, based on the sentiment of this matter, make a request to the clan to learn ninjutsu.


    I never thought that the plan could not keep up with the change, and now it was too late to make a request to the clan.


    ¾¡¹Ü But despite this, he still did not want to use the three-generation chartered opportunity to learn ninjutsu to learn the shadow avatar.


    Because the opportunity provided by the three generations is so rare this time, it can be said that this is the only opportunity that he can have a good and fair contact with seals, so he must firmly grasp it.


    As for the shadow avatar, he decided to start from the water stop.


    In order to meet the challenge of Uchiha, stopping the water owed him a lot of humanity. A B-level shadow avatar as a thank you is obviously not excessive.


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga mirrored Shen: "Master Naruto, I hope to learn advanced sealing."


    Three generations frowned: "Seal?"


    The practice of seals is extremely demanding for ninjas. If you are not a ninja who specializes in seals from an early age, you often need to reach the level of tolerance of elites to successfully practice advanced seals.


    This involves not only the amount of chakras, but also the ninja''s ability to control his own chakras.


    ÉÙ A very small part of the seal technique, even requires the ninja''s mental strength to reach a certain level, or possess a special bloodline, so the threshold of seal practice is very high.


    He hesitated for a moment, and the three generations finally agreed to Hyuga''s request.


    After all, the right to choose is in the hands of Hyuga, even if it is Naruto, there is not much reason for interference in personal issues.


    After confirming Hyuga''s request, the three generations asked Kai and Shisui in turn.


    Taking Kaixin as the reason, Wu Kai gave up the opportunity to learn advanced ninjutsu without hesitation.


    The three generations nodded in approval.


    Perhaps it is because of Kay''s dedication to physical technique that he will shine in the future and become the very few ninjas who can threaten the spot in the Fourth Ninja War.


    He Zhishui is a giant of the Uchiha family. Generally, there is no shortage of A-level Ninjutsu and B-level Ninjutsu, so he was prepared to give up this opportunity to learn advanced ninjutsu.


    I just saw that Nikko Kyo chose to learn, and if he and Kay both gave up, they would make Nikko Kyo very embarrassed, so they randomly chose a class B Huo Ninja.


    Subsequently, Hyuga and Hyosui followed the three generations to the confidential database located underneath the Naruto building.


    On the way to the confidential database, Hyuga mirror fully activated the rebirth eye, recording every detail on the road.


    "There are dark whistle on the two corners leading to the basement on the first floor. There are two people in each place, a total of four people. Judging from the amount of chakras, they should all be very patient."


    "There are ninjutsu styles in the passage, one, two, three ... There are five in total, they should be induction type ninjutsu styles. If the entrant does not have three generations of Chakras, or something else Characteristics, these ninjutsu styles should trigger stress ... "


    "Well, there are actually seals on this row of stairs. It looks strange, not like the seals used by the whirlpool ..."


    The next day he looked at the mirror and analyzed the possibility of infiltration.


    The overall guard of the Huoying Building is not as rigorous as imagined, which may also be related to the recent shortage of staff in the village.


    Leaving aside the staff in the building, the guards in the bright area probably have more than ten middle-tolerances. The guards in the dark seem to have only three to four secret squads, and they also include three generations of shadow guards who personally protect them.


    Although the number of puppet guards is not large, if there are three generations to guard it in person, such a guard is enough to guard against the majority of enemies.


    The next day the mirror looked unchanged, and silently put away his mind.


    Following the stairs, led by the three generations, Hyuga and Hyosumi came to the door of the confidential database in the basement.


    At this time, the three generations quickly completed a seal, and then pressed the door of the confidential database with one hand.


    boom...


    The gate made a deep noise, and then slowly opened.


    "come in."


    The three generations greeted and took the lead in leaving the confidential database.


    As soon as Xiang Jing entered the door of the confidential database the next day, his eyes suddenly opened up. Then he realized that the underground database was much larger than he thought.


    Three generations of skilled shuttles in a row of bookshelves, quickly took out two scrolls, and returned to the front of the sun mirror and water stop.


    He Zhishui randomly selected a class B fire ¶Ý ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which he could not record in the scroll of fire È»ºó and then silently aside.


    ÈÕ And the sun mirror was carefully selected among the scrolls that introduced sealing.


    ²»ÉÙ There are a lot of seals available for the sun mirror, including common five-element seals, four-image seals, gossip seals, and uncommon seal evil seals, contract seals, and so on.


    After comparing and observing, heliostat found that among these seals, the seal of the four-image seal resembles the vortex family the most, so after weighing it a little, he chose the four-image seal.


    Three generations bowed their heads gently, and then put away the scrolls of introduction of seal and fire.


    Then picked out from the bookshelf the scroll containing the seal of the four elephants separately and the scroll of the B-class fire bream selected by Shushui, and handed them to the sundial mirror and Shushui respectively.


    Twenty-three generations reminded: "You can''t spread the ninjutsu you learned in the shadow class. You should already know this when you become the shadow part."


    Hyuga and Hyosui nodded the following day. These rules, as the giants of Hyuga and Hyosui, have long been known.


    Twenty-three generations finally ordered: "Submit the Ninjutsu scroll within one month. If you go out, the submission time can be postponed. If you encounter an accident, destroy the scroll and never leak it!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately after he left the Naruto building, Hyuga mirrored Zhishui about the technique of lifting shadows.


    He Zhishui hesitated as soon as he heard it. When he wanted to come, the strength of Nihon Kasei to one-on-one to kill the elite of Yin Yin, B-class Ninjutsu such as the shadow avatar, should have been mastered.


    The next day, Xiang Jing cannot always explain to Zhishui. He was still a small cannon fodder more than half a year ago, so he had to use an excuse to cover up the issue ...

 Chapter 60： Grass? Maru

    I didn''t think much about Zhishui. Immediately, the sequence of the printing of the shadow avatar and the operation method of the chakra in the body were explained and demonstrated in detail.


    I just tried it a little, and Hyuga mirror roughly mastered the shadow avatar technique.


    After all, with his current amount of chakras, there is no difficulty in mastering a class B ninjutsu, not to mention he has a reincarnation eye, and he can clearly observe the movement track of chakras in the body during the water-stop demonstration of shadow avatar, even if stupid People who follow the same way as the gourd can also easily learn the technique of shadow avatar.


    This is the convenience of Hitomi blood following ninja, when learning ninjutsu.


    In the future, Kakashi broke into the titles of "First Leaf Technician", "Copy Ninja", and so on, all benefiting from the writing wheel eye that was given to him with soil.


    The three generations had only three hours to prepare for the eleventh class, so after mastering the shadow avatars, Hyuga and Hyosui returned to their homes, preparing for the secret task.


    Considering that this time it was a fierce clash near the state of war, and the target was Yun Yin, whose strength was no less than that of the wood leaves, Hyuga didn''t dare to have the slightest intention.


    Shu Shu, suffering without, thousands of these throwing ninjas, he took two copies, can not hold it sealed in the storage scroll.


    He has prepared a full set of 500 detonation charms, which is all the stock he has saved after his promotion.


    1 bottle of paralysis toxin, 2 bottles of antidote, 3 volumes of medical bandages, 1 bottle of military grain pills.


    By the time Hyuga mirror was going to leave, several ninja pouches around his waist were already packed.


    At the door, he encountered a bell that hurriedly ran.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a gentle smile: "How panic?"


    Looking at the head of Hyuga who ran to the battlefield, Bell bit his lip: "You ... you must be careful!"


    There are thousands of words in Xu Ling''s heart, but when he comes to his lips, there is only one word of ''carefulness'' left.


    The next day, he reached out to the mirror and touched the head of the bell, and the corners of his mouth provoked slightly: "I''m on forbearance now, it''s not me, but the Yunyin ninjas."


    Feeling the self-confidence of Hyuga, Suzu felt a little relieved, and then she took out a beautiful short sword and handed it to Hyuga: "This is what the clan chief asked me to give you."


    Uh ...


    The next day, he pulled the dagger out of the scabbard to the mirror, and there was a sound of Jinming on the dagger.


    The warm sunlight did not dispel the cold air lingering on the dagger. With a brief glance, the sharpness of the sword made people feel as if they were back.


    The next day blurted out to the mirror: "Good sword!"


    He Ling continued, "The patriarch said that this short sword is called" Cao Kumaru "and it is a chakra sword. When it hurts the enemy, it has the special ability to prevent the enemy''s wounds from healing."


    "Grass pill !?" Slightly hesitated, Hyuga mirror whispered: "Is this also one of the many grass-blade swords?"


    As for Hyuga''s sudden gift to his sword, Hyuga is only slightly surprised, but not surprised.


    Today, his status is no longer what he used to be.


    As a shadow part directly under Naruto, he can see Naruto at any time from the ground. He also has the ability to participate and interfere in some affairs in the village. In addition, he has recently defeated Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha Ryu''s challenges, and his popularity has risen. In the younger generation of the Hyuga family, they are undoubtedly outstanding.


    As the patriarch of the sun, the patriarch did not draw him in, then the patriarch of the peasant would be in vain.


    In fact, the weakening of the Hyuga tribe is very obvious. Although there are a lot of upper tolerances in the tribe, there are only a handful of elites who can tolerate them. In the younger generation, apart from the sun-curved mirrors that have emerged from the army, they can no longer afford other Like decent figures.


    Therefore, the low profile of the Hyuga family is not only due to the style of the work, but also related to the serious decline of the family''s overall strength.


    The accident of Xiangyang Jing the next day was just that he did not expect that the patriarch would give him such a precious treasure, which made him regretful. The thousand-year-old giant Ninja clan really had some details.


    After saying goodbye to the bell, Hyuga rushed to the assembly point of the eleventh class.


    Wu Zhishui and Kai have arrived, but Kakashi is not seen.


    After a long wait, Kakashi was late.


    Wu Kai asked curiously, "Why is it so long?"


    Kakashi apologized and said, "I just went to the comforting monument, and let everyone wait for a long time, I''m really sorry."


    The next day he heard from the mirror and frowned.


    Kakashi went to the comforting monument before performing the secret task, which made him feel a bit of awkwardness. It seems that the secret task arranged by the three generations is extraordinary.


    The time for departure was almost up, and everyone stopped talking, and immediately went on the road.


    On the road, Hyuga mirror tentatively asked, "What is the task of our eleventh class?"


    When Zhishui and Kai heard this, they also set their sights on Kakashi, who was leading the way.


    The task scrolls issued by the three generations are kept by the captain, so currently only Kakashi, the captain, knows the details of this secret mission of the eleventh class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kakashi shook his head: Say."


    In order to prevent the information from leaking, the team leader often arrives at the task site, and the team leader informs the team of detailed task information.


    The more and more so, the more Sun Hikari felt that this task was not easy, maybe it had nothing to do with Yun Yin who was blocking the invasion, because it was only necessary to block the enemy who had invaded, so it was not necessary to keep it secret.


    In the following week, the eleven classes detoured all the way, avoiding the Yunyin troops that invaded the country of fire, and approached the border of Tang country.


    By this time, everyone in the eleventh class also guessed that this secret task would be carried out in the enemy''s realm.


    Captain Kakashi no longer concealed, spread a map on the ground, pointed to a red dot above, and said, "That''s it, it''s our mission goal this time."


    µÄ The red dots on the map are located at the border between the kingdom of thunder and the kingdom of the moon. Looking at the terrain on the map, it seems that the surrounding environment is very complicated in a valley.


    Kakashi went on to say: "This is Yun Yin''s secret warehouse, which stores a lot of ninjas and food. Once we destroy it, Yun Yin''s offensive in our country of fire will be forced to slow down."


    Wu Zhishui immediately asked, "What about the enemy''s guard?"


    Kakashi shook his head silently, and after a while, he replied: "The intelligence team only detected the location and did not detect the guard situation, so we must make the worst plan."


    When the warehouse was heavy, it was not surprising that Yun Yin even sent a hundred ninjas there.


    In the eleventh class, there are only four people. Although their strength is not weak, they are in an enemy situation and need to be outnumbered. No matter how you look at it, the success of this secret mission is not great.


    The next day, Xiang Jing couldn''t help but secretly defame: "No wonder the three generations are suddenly so generous ..."

 Chapter 61： Weakness and weakness

    At this time, Kakashi also announced a message: "Yan Yin''s large forces have already assembled at the border of the grass country, so we must end the conflict with Yun Yin as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Yan Yin feels that it is possible, Take, then they may step in at any time. "


    The conflict between the five big forbearance villages has never been isolated.


    When Yun Yin launched a raid on Muye, Yan Yin, who received the news, would certainly respond accordingly.


    Maybe as the news spreads further, Sandy and Fog will also respond to each other, but these are not the issues that need to be considered at the moment.


    Wu Zhishui asked with a serious face: "That is to say, our mission is related to the safety of the village?"


    Kakashi nodded: "If our mission fails, the village may fall into an extremely disadvantaged situation, and the tragedy of the third endurance will reappear."


    Wu Kai didn''t have any fear or depression, and said, "So what are you still doing, let''s go!"


    Kakashi stole the map and said calmly, "The final raid is done by me. The three of you only need to cover me."


    On the battlefield in the country of fire.


    In the semi-liberated state, Kirabibi easily blocked the autumn road scepter of the doubling technique. As soon as eight tails were swept away, the autumn road sill was swept aside severely.


    Immediately afterwards, Kirabi said in a strange way: "Yeah, why did you leave you, Muye?"


    Nara Lujiu and Zhongshan Hai, who were opposite each other, heard the words and were helpless.


    In their eyes, Kirabibi, who can perfectly cooperate with Yao, is an out-of-the-ordinary monster. The three of them together can only resist.


    With the light from the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the situation on the other battlefields, and saw that the side of the leaves had fallen into the downwind. Lu Jiu couldn''t help but hurriedly said: "How come the Lord hasn''t arrived, such a monster is not an ordinary ninja Resist it. "


    not far away.


    Panting to the sun the next day, he gasped, staring at Yun Yun Ninja with black hair in front of him.


    The other party is not someone else, it is the Deputy Commander of the Invasion Army, Lan Yi Ninja Aida.


    Before the sundial arrived here, there were already two squads of Muye ninjas buried in Aida''s hands. If the sundial did not try to block Aida, the nearby Muye ninjas would be unavoidable.


    Aida Äü laughed: "You are not my opponent!"


    The following day did not refute, but silently pondered the countermeasures.


    Lanji Ninjutsu is a combination of Thunder and Water Margin. It not only possesses the destructive power of Thunder, but also has the freedom to manipulate the Water Margin. It has many changes, plus Aida is an experienced elite. On the side of the forbearance, so the display of the arrogant is almost invincible, very restrained body-type ninjas such as sundial.


    After glancing at the cage-like bird technique on the forehead of the day difference, Aida slipped his lips: "It''s a pity that they are separated, otherwise I can collect a pair of white eyes."


    The next day, his face was sullen, and he immediately straightened his protection, completely covering the operation of the bird in the cage.


    Aida''s words, accidentally touched the deepest pain in his heart.


    Another battlefield on the far end.


    In the fully liberated state, the pillar power of the two-tailed person was controlled by the wooden person, and the entire battlefield became the stage where she unbridled to release Chakra.


    At this time, the eight wood-leaf ninjas drank together: "Earth dungeon, there is no earth dungeon!"


    The huge earth wall rose from all directions, and then slammed together, covering the dungeon in the dungeons.


    Roar...


    I haven''t waited for the woodleaf ninjas around to let out a sigh of relief, and with a roar, Yumu in the tail animal state easily broke through the dungeon hall and grabbed a claw towards the woodleaf ninjas.


    Swipe a claw, and six or seven Muye ninjas were arrested on the spot, and everyone who escaped was injured.


    "Water Margins, Water Chaos!"


    "Tortoise, Tulong Gun!"


    "Thunder, go!"


    How can the remaining Koba ninjas regret Chakra and immediately release a series of ninjutsu.


    Boom ...


    Countless Ninjutsu hit Yugi in the tail beast state, but failed to hurt her.


    In the tail-tailed state, she opened her mouth, and several huge flames shot out of her mouth. Instantly, the surrounding forest was burned by these flames, and all the wooden leaf ninjas were caught in the sea of ??fire.


    Hey cough ...


    The only remaining undead Konoha ninja, coughing blood, said unwillingly: "If the fourth generation and the nine-tailed person are still there, you ..."


    He didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and Yumu crushed him to his claws, and hummed coldly, "It''s a pity they are dead!"


    The impact of a series of events such as the exodus of Ji Gang Shou Ji, the defection of the big snake pill, the accidental death of the fourth generation of Naruto and the nine-column pillar force, finally broke out at this moment in the country of fire!


    In the face of Yun Yin''s two perfect people, Muye showed unprecedented weakness and weakness.


    The 11th class is here.


    ¼¸Ìì After a few days of trek ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the four finally passed through the kingdom of Tang and entered the territory of the country of the moon.


    The country of the moon is adjacent to the country of thunder, which is an important buffer zone between the country of fire and the country of thunder. Wood leaves and Yun Yin have erupted here several times on a large scale.


    Therefore, the topographic wood here is very clear. The eleven classes and four people relied on the high-precision maps drawn by the intelligence class to cross the country of the moon and reach the border of the country of thunder.


    At the border, standing on the top of a large tree, Kakashi looked at the valley in the distance and said, "It should be there!"


    The next day he looked at the mirror and shook his head a moment later: "A large number of seals were placed in the valley, which interfered with the detection of my eyes, and I could not judge how many cloud ninjas were inside."


    Jin Yun has many years of combat experience with Muye, so in the fortification of key facilities, he will take into account the detection of Muye pupils and follow-up ninjas, and arrange corresponding preventive measures.


    Kakashi was not too disappointed and said quietly: "Then proceed as planned, the three of you are responsible for distracting the perimeter guards, and I will perform the final attack!"


    Wu Kai quickly said, "But ..."


    He didn''t wait for Kai to finish his words, Kakashi interrupted him: "I''m the captain, this is an order, let''s execute it!"


    Wu Zhishui looked at Kakashi, then looked at Hyuga and asked for his opinion.


    Wu Kai also turned his head and looked at Sunxiang Mirror. In his wish, if anyone could persuade Kakashi to move, it would be Sunxiang Mirror.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror held one hand on his hips and one hand on the stalk of Kusamaru in the waist, and asked lightly, "Kakashi, I just ask you one question, are you sure?"


    Kakashi replied, "Of course I''m sure, rest assured, I will meet you at the retreat point!"

 Chapter 62： Raid

    Late at night, in the valley.


    Grunt ...


    A gust of cool wind passed, making the two Yunyin ninjas in the sentry unconsciously tighten their robes tightly.


    One of them suddenly asked, "Hey, have you heard anything?"


    The other person listened intently for a while, shaking his head and said, "Isn''t it just some barking birds? What''s wrong, have you heard anything else?"


    At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly entered the sentry, and flew towards the two Yun Yin Ninjas with a thunderous potential.


    "who!?"


    The two Yunyin ninjas had only one time to cry, and fell under the cold sword light.


    He stepped forward and explored the breath and heartbeat of the two. After confirming the death of the two, the black shadow slowly stood up. He stood in the sentry, and turned his eyes to the secret warehouse located at the innermost end of the valley.


    The moonlight dripped and fell on the shadow, revealing his features.


    ºÚ This shadow is not someone else, it is the sun mirror that is responsible for distracting Yun Yin''s peripheral guards.


    After Xun sneaked into the valley, he found that Yun Yin provided a very tight defense to the valley, far from the secret warehouse, it was already ten steps and one post in five steps.


    Such a rigorous guard made Hyuga speculate that Yun Yin must have accumulated a lot of materials here.


    However, after carefully observing with the reincarnation eye for a moment, his brows grew more and more tight.


    The guards placed in the valley in the bright valley are one hundred fifty and sixty people. If the guards in the dark are counted, the cloud hidden ninjas in the valley are at least two hundred.


    This situation can greatly exceed the expectations of the sun mirror.


    In the speculation of four people in the eleventh class, the enemies in the valley should be between fifty and one hundred people, and their tactics are designed on this premise.


    Suddenly, a noise came from the other end.


    This noise, mixed with the sound of shouting and fighting, seems very harsh in the silent valley!


    The next day, looking at Jing Xun''s voice, he murmured, "It should be Kay in that direction, was it discovered so soon?"


    The battle plan for the 11th squad is simple.


    First, the three men, Hyuga and Hyosui, sneaked into the valley and assassinated the Yun Yin ninjas guarding the periphery. If they were spotted, they immediately retreated, led away some guards, and diluted the Yun Yin guard forces around the secret warehouse.


    Then, the captain Kakashi was responsible for the raid, straight into the secret warehouse located in the deepest part of the valley.


    Finally, the eleven classes of four who destroyed the secret warehouse met at the agreed retreat point and returned to Koba together.


    However, the premise of the entire battle plan is that the enemy is within one hundred people. At present, this premise is obviously non-existent. Therefore, Sun Xiang mirror felt an ominous premonition.


    After a while, the noisy sound faded away.


    Kai, who was exposed, apparently has been deployed as planned, and has led away some Yun Yin Ninjas.


    But Kay''s exposure also alerted the Yunyin Ninjas across the valley, and a team of Yunyin Ninjas spread out, searching the entire valley inch by inch.


    Seeing that Yunyin Ninjas are going to search for their own side, Sun Xiangjing no longer hesitates, and immediately throws out a dozen bitterness **** with the explosive symbol.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    A series of violent explosions suddenly sounded in the valley.


    By the night and the smoke rising from the explosion, the sun mirror holding Kusamaru pounced on the panic-clouded ninjas like ghosts.


    "who is it!?"


    "where...?"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The guillotine light strobes, and Sun Xiangjing recklessly harvests these cloud hidden ninjas under the cover of smoke and dust. In a blink of an eye, he even cut three or four people.


    "Wind, storm!"


    One of the leaders in Yunyun Yin reacted to the situation, and immediately used the wind chime to blow away the dust caused by the detonation sign.


    Obscured by the cover of smoke and dust, the figure of Sun Xiangjing appeared in front of a crowd of clouds.


    Yunyun Yin led the team and shouted: "It''s the dark part of the wood leaf, everyone be careful!"


    Ⱥ This group of Yunyin search troops composed of Zhong Ren and Xia Ren, while sending a signal to the base camp deep in the valley, surrounded the Hyuga Mirror Corps.


    As planned, Hyuga should retreat now.


    But the number of Yunyin guards in the valley was far more than expected, making him have to stay and attract more Yunyin ninjas. Otherwise, Kakashi would not be able to approach the secret warehouse through obstacles.


    In the other direction, Shushui also initiated a surprise attack.


    He opened the blinking technique, but in a split second, he resolved a Yunyin four-man squad, and then he deliberately raided towards the secret warehouse deep in the valley.


    Along the way, the water stop did not entangle too much with the enemy, and directly left a large number of Yunyin Ninjas behind him, but when he was about to approach the secret warehouse, a group of Yunyin Ninjas intercepted him.


    With the violent assault of the sun mirror and the water stop, the whole valley was completely noisy, explosions, roars, wailing, crying for help, one after another.


    Kakashi, who was hiding in the dark, was watching all this silently, and it was not the time for him to attack.


    After a short while, Hyuga and Shisui were forced to withdraw from the valley.


    However, the Yunyin ninjas apparently did not let go of their plans. UU reads www.uukanshu. At almost the same time, com sent two chasing troops and launched a killing on both of them.


    "Kai led away eight people, mirror led 16 people, and stop water led 12 people ..."


    Kakashi hiding in the dark, while calculating the number of enemies the teammates led away, while observing the changes in the guard of Yun Yin Ninja after the attack.


    The enemies killed and dismissed by the teammates were all counted together, over 50 people, close to 14 teams, no matter how you look at it, it has been a very good result.


    As for the number of enemies, far more than expected, Kakashi did not fear.


    On the contrary, this strengthened his determination to raid the secret warehouse, because such a stern defense shows that the materials stored here must be very important.


    "it''s time!"


    After exhaled softly, Kakashi folded his hands, Zi, Wu, Shen, Noon, Ji, and printed in turn.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a sharp bird sounded!


    With the sound of a thousand birds, Kakashi, bathed in thunder, rushed forward into the valley ...


    The sundial mirror in the retreat heard the familiar sound of a thousand birds and knew that Kakashi had launched the final raid.


    He looked back at Yun Yin''s chaser behind him. There were sixteen men and four squads, of which there were at least two Shangni. The number of Zhongni was unknown, but not less than four.


    "Cannot lead this group of people to the retreat point, they must be resolved!"


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga stopped in an open space, and slowly pulled out the grass ball from his waist.


    Yun Yunyin''s chase immediately spread around him and surrounded him, one of them led Yun Yin with a smile on his face: "It''s just a little ghost, but he has the courage to sneak in here!"

 Chapter 63： Sting and rescue

    "Damn, you little devil ..."


    As the chest was completely cut open and blood splattered out, Yun Yin''s voice of forbearance became weaker and weaker. Eventually, he fell to the ground with no breath.


    The next day he walked towards the mirror a few steps, then sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this moment, the bodies of more than a dozen Yunyin ninjas lying side by side, and the surroundings were even more messy, indicating that a fierce battle had just begun here.


    After a little slowing down, Hyuga looked down and examined her body, then relieved.


    ËäÈ» Although there are many wounds on his body, they are not fatal injuries. Only the penetrating injuries on the left shoulder and shoulder are slightly more serious, but they do not hinder his right hand to hold the sword.


    "Thank you!"


    The next day he murmured to the mirror, and put away the grass ball pills in his hand.


    This time, at such a small cost, he could destroy more than a dozen Yunyin Ninjas, Caoyan Wan and paralytic toxin, but he helped him a lot.


    One of them, Yun Yin led the team because he didn''t know the bottom of Caoyao Pill, and tried to use ordinary bitterness to resist the Caoyao Pill infused with the reincarnation eye Chakra.


    As a result, he was beheaded and killed by the face of Hyuga, which greatly weakened the strength and morale of the group of cloud hidden ninjas, and laid the foundation for the ultimate victory of Hyuga.


    I simply bandaged the wound, and Hyuga didn''t dare to delay, and rushed towards the retreat point. After all, it was within the country of Lei. After an extra minute, it was dangerous.


    After a short while, Hyuga arrived at the retreat point agreed upon by the eleventh class.


    ºÍ Kai Heshui, who arrived one step in the first step, met Sun Xiangjing and greeted him, saying, "You''re finally here, what do we think is wrong with you?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "It took a bit of effort to resolve the enemy."


    Wu Zhishui nodded: "Well, I noticed before, the enemies you lead away are the most."


    The next day he glanced at Kai Heshui to the mirror and asked casually, "How is your side?"


    Wu Kai and Zhishui talked about their respective situations.


    Wu Kai''s side led away from Zhong Ren and Xia Ren, and there were only eight people, so after a fierce battle, he successfully solved all Yun Yin ninjas who pursued him.


    Of the twelve Yunyin ninjas who chased the water, although one was Shangni, the Yunyin Shangni had already started to stop the illusion of the water. When he unlocked the illusion, a dozen of them around him , Xia Ni teammates have been exhausted by the stop water, and lost the teammate''s cooperation, one-to-one he is obviously not the opponent of the stop water, so he quickly hated the stop knife.


    After listening, Hyuga mirror frowned: "So, the three of us combined, but only more than fifty enemies?"


    More importantly, only three of the fifty cloudy ninjas are Shangni, and the vast majority of them are only serving as cannon fodder and consuming the enemy''s Chakra.


    Wu Kai said anxiously: "Yeah, so I''m worried about Kakashi, how can he deal with so many enemies alone!"


    He stopped water and stood silent, silent.


    The situation today is very clear. With Kakashi''s strength, there is absolutely no chance of winning against more than a hundred Yun Yin Ninjas. Even if he happens to destroy the secret warehouse, there is no possibility of escape.


    Wu Kai looked at the direction of the valley, and said firmly, "I''m going to help him."


    Zhi Zhishui opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Now all three of the eleventh class are injured, and Chakra has consumed more than half. Even if it retreats immediately, it may not be able to escape Yun Yin''s follow-up hunting forces and return safely to the country of fire.


    Not to mention, turning your head to raid the valley again, that''s almost death!


    The next day, Xiang Jing also looked in the direction of the valley, his eyes full of hesitation ...


    In the valley.


    He glanced at the flaming Yun Yin secret warehouse next to him, covering his shoulders with one hand and squatting in a pool of blood, Kakashi, with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Finally completed the task."


    "I will never have a companion die for me again."


    Uh ...


    At this time, more and more Yunyin ninjas rushed over with blinking, and stood densely around Kakashi, completely surrounding him.


    Yun Yin, the leader of the cymbal, shrank coldly, and said, "Wooden Ninja, report your name!"


    Although very annoyed, Kakashi''s decisive raid still admired the Yun Yin elite Shangren, so he wanted to ask Kakashi''s name before killing Kakashi.


    Kakashi looked up and looked at each other.


    But because of too much blood loss, his vision is getting more and more blurred, and he can only feel the faint flickering fire, and the shadow of the shadowy ninjas.


    At this instant, he suddenly felt awkward, feeling that the scene in front of him seemed familiar.


    "It seems to have been seen ..."


    "Oh, yes, it was the battle of God without a bridge, and I was surrounded by so many people ..."


    "Unfortunately, the teacher is gone, and no one will come to save me this time ..."


    "Take the soil, Lynn, we are finally going to meet ..."


    "Hehe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of ending seems pretty good too ..."


    Kakashi felt that the strength on her body was passing away a little bit, and her thoughts drifted further and further, as if she were out of the shackles of her body.


    Seeing that Kakashi''s intellect has begun, Yun Yun, the leader, shook his head and sighed, and then made a beheading gesture to his men.


    A Yun Yinzhong Ren immediately grasped the bitterness and slowly walked towards Kakashi.


    After being in front of Kakashi, Yun Yinzhong Ren could not start for a long time.


    Yun Yin, the leader, urged impatiently, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and solve him. We have to pursue other Koba ninjas!"


    The secret warehouse was destroyed. If it is no longer possible to kill all the invading Muye Ninjas, even if he is a highly qualified elite in Yun Yin, it will not escape the punishment of Thunder Shadow.


    Yun Yun Yin stared at Kakashi''s weird writing wheel in her left eye socket, stumbled and said, "But his eyes ..."


    At this moment, a figure flashed across, killing Yun Yin standing in front of Kakashi in an instant, followed by two more figures that fell to Kakashi''s side.


    He shook off the blood on the grass ball, and Hyuga who was protecting Kakashi faintly said, "Kay, go on Kakashi on your back!"


    Kay hesitated, but seeing that Kakashi''s consciousness was blurred, he could not retreat alone, so he had to carry Kakashi on his back, and then said to Hyuga and Hyosui, "I set him up and come back immediately! "


    Wu Zhishui smiled and shook his head: "No, you can take him back to the village first, here I and my predecessors can handle."


    Wu Kai said, "But ..."


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror blackened and shouted, "Before I change my mind, get out of here!"

 Chapter 64： Sword blade

    After Kakashi was in a coma, Hyuga had essentially replaced the eleventh squad leader, so Kay didn''t dare to say anything more, and immediately carried the coma Kakashi out of the valley.


    Among Yun Ninyin''s ninjas, they immediately separated several teams and pursued the past.


    At this time, the headed Yunyin elite took a hard look at the sun-dial mirror and water stop, and suddenly laughed: "It''s a group of excellent young people!"


    The next day, Hyuga mirror coldly: "Thanks for the praise."


    "My name is Focardo, and I am the commander of this garrison." After a pause, the Yun Yin elite named Fucardo continued, "I admire you very much, but unfortunately, you all today To die here, including the two who fled. "


    The next day there was no snoring, but he glanced around his eyes, his face was very gloomy.


    Skip the Yunyin squad that just chased Kay. There are more than 100 Yunyin ninjas who surround him and Zhishui. Among them, there are more than a dozen people who only have the upper tolerance level of Chakra. As much as possible.


    And the signal of the attack on the secret warehouse, the Yunyin ninjas had already sent out long ago. At this moment, Yunyin''s reinforcements were afraid to drive from all directions.


    Seeing Hyuga and Hyosumi in such a desperate situation, and still not giving up hope, Focardo laughed and said, "I can kill the excellent younger generation of Konoha, presumably Lord Lei Ying will not blame me for being unfavorable. Come on. "


    The next day he stared at Focardo in silent mirror, waiting for the moment.


    Nowadays, with the steady improvement of his strength, the limit range of Rotary Ruyi has expanded to about 22 meters. If he does not hesitate to damage his body, Chakra can be further extended to 25 meters.


    At present, Focardo is about 21 meters away from his position, which belongs to the range that rotation Ruyi can affect.


    Considering that Focardo is Yun Yin''s elite, his strength is certainly not weak, so 21 meters is not stable. It is best to stay close to 15 meters to ensure foolproofness.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing calculated the distance between the enemy and himself, and took out the toxin bottle in the waist pouch.


    In the previous battle, the paralytic toxin on the grass pill has been almost consumed, so you need to re-poison to maintain the toxicity of the paralytic toxin on the blade.


    I just came too hurriedly, and forgot it for a while. He had no choice but to poison the sword in front of an enemy.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror poisoned his short sword in front of his face, the clouds of ninjas looked different.


    Ficardo raised his eyebrows slightly, and secretly exclaimed, "Why hasn''t Kurapa arrived yet?"


    The reason why the Jinyun Yin Ninjas didn''t rush is because they are waiting for the tortured ninja Kurapa from the same village to arrive. In the eyes of Focardo, Hyuga and others are already dead.


    I just made good use of it before I die, at least I have to torture some wood leaf information.


    Yun Yin has not yet developed a secret technique that can invade the corpse''s brain to detect information, so they have to wait until the tortured ninja Kurapa arrives before they start. Even then, even if he hits the sun mirror and stops the water, he is seriously injured and there is a library. Rapa was here, too late torture on the spot.


    The abnormalities of Jin Yun''s hidden ninjas were immediately noticed by Zhishui. He whispered in Hyuga mirror ears: "Senior, it seems something is wrong, what do they seem to be waiting for?"


    The next day, Mukai naturally realized this, knowing that he couldn''t hesitate any longer, so he said, "As soon as you start, you will start Suzu immediately!"


    Wu Zhishui did not ask why, but just nodded seriously.


    After Xun ordered to stop the water, Sun Xiangjing slowly walked towards Fucardo.


    With a look on his face, Fucardo immediately commanded to all the Yunyin ninjas: "Don''t wait any longer, do it!"


    The words did not fall, and Focardo suddenly felt a huge, unspeakable traction that pulled him towards the sundial mirror, not only him, with the sundial mirror as the center, everyone within 21 meters, not even the water. Exceptionally, all were pulled to the sundial by this huge traction.


    At this moment, Hyuga who held Kusamamaru screamed, "Back to the sky!"


    "Return to the Sky Sword" is a crooked trick that Hyuga Kyo came up with after getting Kusamamaru.


    In his vision, he absorbed all the enemies around him by rotating Ruyi, and then held the grasshopper pill to force the Bagua palm back to heaven.


    Use the blade of Kusamamaru as an attack and return to heaven as a defense to achieve both offensive and defensive effects.


    I just hadn''t had time to practice the idea in private, so he came here on a secret mission, so now he can only survive in the dead and try forcibly.


    The gigantic traction of the round of rotation has attracted more than a dozen ninjas, including Focardo and Zhishui, to the side of the sun mirror, let alone a cloud of hidden ninjas, and even Zhishui is shocked.


    Zhui Shui Although I have seen the rotation of Ruxiang Mirror, but it ¡¯s the first time I have cut my body.


    But fortunately, he had already been instructed before Hyuga Mirror, so he didn''t panic, and opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in a timely manner ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Biancha Brake ...


    The sound of the wind breaking the sword blade reminded me in time.


    All the ninjas who were attracted to the side of the Hyuga mirror in turn were attacked by Kusamaru Maru to varying degrees. Except for the water stopper that Susano could protect, all others were killed by Kusamamaru.


    After Xun stopped returning to the sword, Sun Xiangjing panted, and looked at the results.


    The large-scale, high-intensity use of the rotation is good, which made him not much chakra even more exhausted, so he must ensure that Fucardo, the commander of Yunyin, was chopped by Kusamaru.


    At this moment, among the Yun Yin Ninjas who were chopped to the ground by his Kusao Maru, all the upper ninjas, except the middle ninja and the lower ninja, became a ray of thunder and disappeared.


    "Thunder clone !?"


    The next day, there was a tremor in the heart of the mirror.


    Gaoming''s shadow split operation, the pupil ninja may not be able to see through, in the impression of the sun to the mirror, Kakashi has used the Ray split, successfully deceived Penn with reincarnation eyes.


    But this kind of thing falls on myself, and in such a desperate situation, the taste is not very good.


    In fact, Hyundai Mirror is not completely unaware, his reincarnated eyes faintly noticed that Focardo looks a little inconsistent, but he has never seen Ray''s clone, so he did not judge all the clouds in front of him, including Focardo. Yin Shang Ren, in fact, is just the Ray clone.


    At this time, Focardo and several other Yun Yin Shangni who lost their traits of Lei have emerged from the shadows.


    Focardo smiled with interest, looking at the stagnation in Susano''s condition, and said, "Oh, it seems I look down on you. Ninjas who can be sent to the enemy to carry out this suicide mission, sure enough All have some means. "

 Chapter 65： Battle of the Sleepy Beasts

    The next day, he stared at Focaldo, who came out of the shadow, with a very serious look.


    Because it was the first time to use the sword of Huitian, in order to ensure the smooth return of the gossip palm and to balance the palm of one hand and the discomfort of holding a sword, Hyuga mirror consumed a lot of chakras.


    Coupled with the large number of chakras consumed in rotation, at this moment less than ten percent of the chakras in his body are left.


    If this can be done at a cost, and if Focardo and many other clouds are tolerated, these chakras will not be depleted. After all, the lack of restraint on Focardo, regardless of whether the war is gone or not , Hyundai Mirror can be a little more certain.


    But sneak attacks did not work today, and the situation of Hyuga mirror and water stop is not so good.


    Glancing at the water with the light from the corner of his eyes, Hyuga mirror''s face was more gloomy.


    I stopped the water in Susano, and now I was a little breathless, and even my forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Obviously, the previous fierce battles have consumed him a lot of chakras, plus the kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil technique, which is a huge burden for the younger and the body is not fully developed.


    Focardo shouted at this moment: "Do it!"


    With the order of Fucardo, the cloud ninjas in the surrounding area immediately launched an attack.


    Hyuga mirror hurriedly shot several shurikens, slashed around the sword blade of the sky, and suffered more than a dozen Yunyuns who were almost incapable of paralysis toxin. They were executed, then jumped backwards and retreated. The suzuki of the water is almost in the middle.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The next day, the front foot of the mirror just stepped back into the water-stopped Susano Nakamura, the attack of the Yunyin ninjas followed immediately, and Su-Zaon a sounded a series of violent explosions.


    After the smoke cleared, Su Zanohu''s body was still upright, and the water stopper and sun mirror were intact.


    Seeing this scene, Focardo retreated to a distance, surprised.


    Susano Nobu of the Uchiha family has not appeared in the Ninja for a long time, so Focardo is not clear what the current Susano Nosu means.


    But this does not prevent the experienced him from making judgments.


    Ëû In his opinion, whether it is the rotating wishful use of the previous day to the mirror, or the suzuka nobu used at the moment to stop the water, are very strange and powerful ninjutsu, which is by no means the ordinary ninja can master.


    So even though Hyuga and Shimizu are both dressed in a dark part of the wood leaf and wearing a mask, he still guessed the identity of Hyuga and Hyomizu.


    And the body of each blood following ninja is an information base, so in surprise, Focardo even more eagerly wanted to win the two men, Hyuga and Hyosumi.


    "Truck me, trap them! Keep attacking and don''t stop!"


    Focardo quietly backed away, commanding loudly.


    "Earth, earth cage!"


    "Earth, earth wall!"


    "Fire, Big Blast!"


    "Wind, wind!"


    Following the order of Focardo, the four Yunyin Shangni immediately jumped to the four sides of Xu Zuo Nenghu, and at the same time launched ninja.


    Instantaneously, a series of earth walls stood up, trapping the huge Xu Zuo Neng in place.


    The combination of »ð ¶Ý and wind ¶Ý, rolled up the flames of the sky, like a sea of ??fire, swarmed over to Susano.


    At the same time, the water stop biting his teeth, and revealed the secret technique of Susano Nerhu: "Susano Nerhu, ninety-nine!"


    I saw the emerald green Suzuo Neng opened his breastplate, exposing a group of chakras that were thick and fiery and shaped like a jade, and then numerous emerald green Chakra arrows flew out.


    Suddenly, Hikaru who was hiding in Suzunaka was not idle, and he threw dozens of sorrows bound with the detonating charm in one breath, shuriken and other throwing ninjas.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The violent explosion trembled the whole earth.


    The two sides launched attacks at almost the same time, countless jutsu, throwing ninjas, detonation symbols, and Chakra arrows, in the valley you come and go, reflecting the night like day.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and the scene on the battlefield was revealed.


    I saw that the dungeons and earthen walls just created by Yunyin Ninjas had been damaged a lot at the moment, and the dozen or so Yunyin Ninjas in the front of the water stop must be deadly. Most of them were gone. breath.


    The sundial mirror and water stop in the middle of the battlefield are still intact!


    I just stopped the water. Now I was kneeling on the ground, coughing with both hands on the ground, it seemed a bit unsustainable.


    Ficardo, who was hiding in the distance, carefully observed the water-stopping Susano Nerhu, and secretly shouted, "Such a terrible ninjutsu, the consumption must not be underestimated, it seems that the little ghost can''t hold it anymore!"


    From the attack of the Yunyin ninjas just now, Su Zuo Nenghu has proved his unparalleled defense force. If an ordinary ninja encounters such a powerful enemy, I am afraid that his liver and gallbladder will be broken for a long time, but Focaldo is different.


    At first, he was a strong elite, and he was not without a killer.


    Twenty-two, this is the territory of the Kingdom of Thunder, and the reinforcements around it are coming all the time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the enemy is strong, it will never be possible to have one enemy against one country.


    You must know that the three generations of Yun Yin died in the siege of 10,000 ninjas in Yan Yin. Even the strong generations like the three generations of Lei Ying, it is difficult to defeat the ninjas of a country, not to mention only two wooden leaf ninjas in their early teens Already.


    "Attacks in any direction can''t seem to break the green Chakra shadow. How can I crack this ninjutsu?" Thinking Fracardo suddenly had a thought: "If you bypass the top, start from the ground Will the attack be effective? "


    Focardo hastily made a very complicated seal, then slowly put his hand on the ground.


    I have to be able to sacrifice.


    After Zhishui coughed fiercely, he said weakly, "Senior, go away, I can''t hold it!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing also panted, "It''s not time to despair."


    Although in dire straits, Hyuga is not completely helpless, and the secret technique of physical regeneration obtained from Dashe Wan is his last killer ´Ëʱ at this time.


    As long as he does not hesitate to overdraw his life, he can immediately recover his injuries and add a certain amount of chakras.


    At that time, you can control the three generations of Fengying Renji, and break out from the air with ¡®Magnetic Cylinder, Sand Iron Sky Wing¡¯.


    As for exposing the three generations of Fengying Renji, he has reached such a situation, and he can''t care so much. If his life is gone, what use is it to keep the three generations of Fengying Renji?


    Just as Hyuga mirror stretched his hand into the **** pocket around his waist, he suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground beneath his feet.


    Before He looked intently, a crack was cracked on the ground, and a dazzling thunderbolt shot out of the ground slit, and flew straight to the sun-mirror nearby, stopping the water ...

 Chapter 66： Silver Wheel Reborn

    "what..."


    Suddenly attacked by the electric snake, I was exhausted and covered with a wounded sun mirror. The two men stopped the water and screamed suddenly.


    Suddenly, Xu Zuo Neng covering the two men''s heads became transparent, and then dissipated a little.


    "Finally solve your two little ghosts!"


    At the sight of a blow, Fucardo hiding in the distance couldn''t help laughing.


    Uh ...


    At this time, another figure fell into the valley. These nearly a hundred people were all Yun Yin ninjas who came from the surrounding area to support them.


    Seeing the mess in the valley, the bodies of Yunyin Ninjas were scattered all over the place, and the secret warehouses as the core facilities were also drowned in the raging fire. These Yunyin Ninjas who came to support were suddenly shocked!


    Yun Yun''s leader tortured Ninja Curapa, and asked Loudly, Vocado, who was in charge of guarding the secret warehouse, "Vocado, what are you doing, why don''t you protect the secret warehouse?"


    Focado reluctantly said: "We were attacked by the elite army of leaves."


    "Elite !!" Curapa swipes his lips, then points to the sun-mirror that paralyzed while hitting thunderbolt, and stops the water: "Just as two wooden leaves, you dare Said to be the elite army of Koba? "


    Focardo hummed coldly: "Little devil !? Well, look at the surroundings yourself, these are the little leaves of the little leaves, killed more than a hundred of us!"


    Curapa quickly looked around and found that all the bodies of Yun Ninja were lying on the ground. In the entire valley, except for the paralyzed sun mirror and the water stop, no one could see any more wood. Ye Ninja figure.


    After realizing that the sundial mirror and the water stop are not easy, Curapa immediately demanded: "I will torture them now!"


    ¿¨ Focardo shrugged: "As you like, there are two other leaves of the wood leaves fled, I''m going to chase them now."


    He hit the sun-mirror of the thunderbolt ninja technique. At this time, he couldn''t even get a little bit of strength. When he saw another Yunyin ninja rushed in, the number of Yunyin ninjas surrounding them had exceeded two hundred, and his heart couldn''t stop. Sinking.


    Staring step by step towards his Kurapa, Hyuga''s heart was as dead as possible.


    Suddenly, in the midst of it, he felt an inexplicable force.


    "this is...!?"


    This power seems to be hidden in the void, as if it is far away in the sky, and it seems to be near, and to his surprise, this power is not only huge, but also very kind.


    Yeah, that''s kindness!


    Ëƺõ This force that seemed to be within reach, once again evoked the desire for survival of Sun Xiangjing, holding his heart to survive, and barely raised his hand.


    I was walking towards Kurapa from Sunrex, and sneered at the sight: "Don''t struggle, after getting what I want, I will let you die without pain."


    The stagnation aside, he looked straight at the sun mirror. He knew that the sun mirror would never do anything meaningless, and he was ready to sacrifice a kaleidoscope to write the chakra and use ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ to control Kurapa.


    With his current Chakra, it is no longer enough to properly use ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯. If you want to use ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯, you can only sacrifice a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    But this is undoubtedly worthwhile. As long as Kurapa is secretly controlled, he and Hyuga may still escape.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror finally raised his hand and grabbed it into the air.


    Kurapa raised the corner of his mouth: "Already conscious? Is it better, it will make it easier for me to torture ..."


    He didn''t wait to finish his words, and Curapa stopped.


    Not only Curapa, but the surrounding cloud ninjas, and even Focardo, who was preparing to chase Kay and Kakashi, as well as the use of other gods to stop the water.


    In their eyes, the sun-reflex mirror just grabbed it in the air, and a huge Chakra reaction erupted suddenly.


    ²é This Chakra reaction is so huge that it has shaken the hearts of Kurapa and Fucardo who have seen the tail beast Chakra.


    The next day to the mirror, he felt that his injuries and numbness had disappeared in an instant, and replaced by endless power.


    Õâ "What the **** is going on?"


    µ× The shock in his heart is not less than others.


    Although this surging force is extremely kind, he can be sure that this is by no means the power of his reincarnation eye.


    Vaguely, he felt that this huge chakrali still contained some messages.


    "It''s Indian!"


    Although it is not clear what the seal is in the message, what is the seal of jutsu, but the sun mirror is still printed one by one according to the seal in the message.


    Howl ...


    After the knot was finished, Hyuga''s body was immediately wrapped in a soft light blue chakra, and the whole person slowly floated into the air.


    Soon afterwards, black begging Taoyu flashed from his eyebrows, floating around him.


    "Transfer ... Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode !? Just the Indian printing method, UU Kanshu is actually the imprint of Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode !?"


    At this instant, he guessed what the source of this chakra from the void was, but he had not yet figured out why this was the case.


    But now obviously it is not the time to tangle these things. He pressed down all the complicated thoughts in his head, and only one mind was left in his mind, that is, he must kill all the Yun Yin Ninjas to ensure that the reincarnated eyes are not exposed!


    After he made up his mind, he pointed his finger at the water stop, pulled the water stop on the ground into the air, and slowly raised the other hand, aiming at the whole valley.


    As he slowly raised his hand, the nine begging Taos floating around him immediately merged into one of his palms. At this moment, an extremely cold voice came out of his mouth: "Silver wheel turns into explosion!"


    ÉÏ on the moon.


    In the Datong Wooden Temple, an old man with white hair and old-fashioned dragon bell suddenly opened his turbid white eyes and was surprised: "Who is using the power of the rebirth eye ?!"


    The old man did not hesitate and immediately rushed to the temple dedicated to the rebirth eye.


    At the same time, two other old men also rushed to the temple, and the three met in front of a huge incarnation.


    "Why is this happening, who is the reincarnation eye sending Chakra to?"


    "Only the three of us can control the reincarnation eye!"


    The oldest old man in the previous shrine, then said: "No matter what, ban the rebirth eye first and disconnect it from the external Chakra output!"


    The other two old men nodded at the same time.


    I was so embarrassed that the three of them closed their seals at the same time, and then drank, "Block!"


    With the ban of the three elders, the twinkling light on the giant rebirth eye faded immediately ...

 Chapter 67： The valley is gone

    Boom ...


    ¾Þ´ó The huge storm urged by Qiu Daoyu swept across the valley in no time!


    In such a fierce storm, whether it is the Yun Yin elite as strong as Fkardo, or the ordinary Yun Yin under the tolerance, it is like a rootless duckweed.


    A small bird is like a ant.


    Not only are Yunyin ninjas, countless large trees in the valley were uprooted, monoliths were lifted up, and houses and sentries, when they came into contact with the storm, disintegrated into countless debris.


    Crackling ...


    Everything turned into pieces in the storm, hitting them together, and making various sounds.


    The whole valley is like a picture painted on a piece of paper. It was wiped by an eraser called ¡°Silver Wheel Reborn¡±, and then there was only a bleak blank.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    At this point, Hyuga has no intention to stop.


    Although the whole valley was about to be razed to the ground, in the vision of his rebirth eye, there were still many chakra reactions in the valley, which indicates that there are still many cloud survivors in the valley.


    These survivors must not stay. Once they are let go, Yun Yin will spy on the secret of the rebirth eye.


    Jin Yunyin has a lot of black history. He once abducted Xi Xinnai and Hina, and in order to master the secrets of other villages, they can use all means.


    I was suffocated by the traction in mid-air to stop the water, now stunned, for several minutes, the expression on his face has not changed in any way.


    "Is this the real strength of the mirror predecessor !?"


    Hidden pride in the deep water of her heart, she saw for the first time a powerful force that even kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes could not compete with. She was shocked and had mixed feelings in her heart.


    His pride, this time was really shredded!


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing didn''t notice the change in the mentality of stopping the water. At this time, he was fully urging the silver wheel to rebirth, killing all Yun Yin ninjas as far as he could see.


    Suddenly, the endless Chakra source was cut off.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing''s body seemed to be hollowed out suddenly, and the process was so abrupt that he was completely unprepared.


    Æäʵ In fact, he had long guessed that this chakra came from the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, and only with the same reincarnation eye, he would feel so kind.


    He was also because he had guessed that the origin of Chakra was on the moon, so he did his best to release the silver wheel.


    Because he knows that those descents in the big tube wood feather village on the moon will not allow him to use the power of the giant rebirth eye unbridledly, this opportunity is likely to be only once.


    I missed it, I can only look forward to sighing.


    However, the reaction of the descendants of Datong Muyu Village on the moon was much faster than he expected. From his reincarnation eyes to the reincarnation eyes on the moon, to the cut off resonance, the whole process was only a few minute!


    "Can''t stop now!"


    Facing the situation at hand, Hyuga mirror soon realized.


    Before killing all Yunyin Ninjas, he can''t release the reincarnation eye chakra mode, even if he overdraws some vitality, he has to grit his teeth and insist, and according to his estimation, it won''t take tens of seconds. The valley was leveled and could even plow three feet.


    When it comes to time, let alone humans, even the rat ants hiding in the ground can''t escape!


    But without the support of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, Chakra ¡¯s sun-reflector was exhausted and felt an overwhelming fatigue, as if the whole world was shaking.


    "Seven ... six ... five ... four ..."


    He narrowed his eyelids and couldn''t open his eyes, trying to sense the remaining Chakra response in the valley.


    "Three ..."


    "Two ..."


    "the last one!"


    With the disappearance of the last Chakra reaction, after confirming that the whole valley is no longer alive, Hyuga can no longer hold it, spitting blood and landing on the ground with water.


    Before he took the initiative to release the reincarnation eye chakra mode, his reincarnation eye chakra mode disappeared by himself.


    At the same time, the reincarnation eyes in his eyes also degenerated from reincarnation eyes to white eyes, just like the big tube Mushe who exhausted Chakra after the war with Naruto.


    He noticed the strangeness of the sun mirror, and Zhishui rushed over to support him, asking, "Senior, how are you?"


    "Go, go!"


    He Zhishui nodded, took his sundial mirror, and fled in the direction of the country of the moon.


    The next day, Xiangjing and Zhishui fled for a long time, and the teams of Yunyin Ninjas rushed to the valley in all directions.


    Of course, it is no longer suitable to call the valley here, because at the eyes, it is all flat, as if the giant plowed it with a shovel!


    "We''re in the right place, don''t we say there is a valley here?"


    "What about people? What about the secret warehouse ?!"


    "What just happened here ..."


    One by one Yunyun ninjas were stuck in place, at a loss.


    At this moment, a Yun Yin Shangni stood up and shouted, "Bastards, what are they doing, hurry up and find the survivors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I want to know what happened here!"


    The Jinyun Yin Ninjas reacted and immediately dispersed, searching for survivors in the messy mud.


    I could turn it over and over again, all they found was just an incomplete corpse, and without exception, all corpses wearing Yunyin costumes.


    ʲô "What, an enemy''s body was not found ?!"


    After I got the report, Yun Yin Shangren was a little panicked.


    He pointed, and the rows of broken corpses that were gathered out in front of him, said tremblingly, "It''s difficult ... are there so many corpses, all of us?"


    ÉÏ on the moon.


    After truncating the giant rebirth eye to supply Chakra to the outside world, the three remaining elders with large barrels were suspicious.


    The oldest elder said in a husky and weak voice: "This time the reincarnation eye movement is so strange, I suspect it has something to do with the man who stole the golem from before!"


    The same old elder elder was shocked and furious: "He dare to capture the rebirth eye of our big tube?"


    Elder Twenty-three was calmer and said lightly: "It''s better to perceive with the rebirth eye. The change just now is really unusual, maybe something has changed on the earth."


    Elder Grandma nodded his head, and immediately made a seal, yelling, "Kai!"


    The dim and dim rebirth eyes once again bloomed a gorgeous light, this light was like a light curtain, thrown into the earth far away.


    on the earth.


    He was stopped by the water and carrying the sun mirror that fled to the kingdom of the moon, and suddenly felt that the familiar Chakra swept over him.


    However, because his reincarnated eyes were depleted into chakras due to the exhaustion of Chakra, the familiar Chakra did not stay on him, only swept away, and swept away again ...

 Chapter 68： Taboo

    Within the kingdom of soup.


    In a small cave, the unconscious Kay and Kakashi lay side by side on the ground, while Hyuga was sitting alone, and only the water was busy by the campfire.


    He stirred in the small pot on the campfire and stopped the water and whispered, "Senior, the soup will be ready soon."


    The next day he nodded to the mirror. He was really hungry now.


    Although there are still a lot of Junliang pills on his body, the taste is really too chewy. Given the choice, he is naturally more willing to eat delicious fish soup.


    After a while, the water stop brought a bowl of steaming fish soup and handed it to Hyuga.


    After receiving the fish soup, Hikaru drank the soup while looking at Kay and Kakashi in a coma.


    He was also funny. He was the one who was responsible for the post-break. They were Hyuga and Shisui. After the eleventh class merged at Tang Zhiguo''s retreat point, the most injured were Kai, and Kakashi who retreated first.


    Among them, Kay was forced to pursue the eight-door siege armor because he had been pursued by Yunyin ninjas.


    The forbidden techniques such as the eight-door sacrifice hurt one thousand enemies and damage eight hundred. So although Kay successfully repelled the enemy, his body also fell into a coma due to overdraft.


    Kakashi''s situation is a bit more complicated.


    It seems that in addition to the injuries and excessive blood loss, there are other reasons for his unconsciousness. As for the specific reasons, Hyuga didn''t know for a moment.


    Certainly, the current Hyuga mirror doesn''t have much energy to explore these, and his own troubles have not been solved yet.


    Click ...


    Suddenly his eyebrows twisted towards the mirror the next day, and the soup bowl in his hand fell to the ground, breaking into two halves.


    Wu Zhishui quickly asked, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    The next day he shook his head with a calm face to the mirror: "It''s all right."


    After Xun perfunctory, he turned his head and looked out of the cave.


    The night sky outside the cave is very charming. Bright stars, like diamonds, fill the night sky, the moonlight is bright and soft, and the beauty is like a dream.


    Looking at such a beauty, Hyuga sighed in secret: "Ah, after all, they shocked them."


    Just now, another hidden reincarnation eye, Chakra, was swept away. If he was not familiar with this reincarnation eye, Chakra would not have noticed it.


    Suddenly, the water stop on his side didn''t react at all, and he knew nothing about it.


    From this we can see that the Chakra exploration of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon is very bright and secret. Unless it is a person who is familiar with the chakra of the reincarnation eye, even if you have the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the chakra, you will not be able to detect it.


    "Together, this is the seventh time in these days, why haven''t they given up? Isn''t that just using some chakras, so unrelenting?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror was also a little annoyed, but he knew that the only big tube descents left on the moon were all radical divisions.


    These big daggers have misunderstood the idea of ??the big dagger Mu Yucun, thinking that the ninja world created by the six Taoxian people has failed, and they want to destroy the ninja world and reopen the world, so once these people know themselves, Hyuga feels the consequences Very unpredictable.


    And he who has borrowed the giant rebirth eye Chakra, knows more than anyone how powerful the giant rebirth eye on the moon is. It can be said that it is a real artifact and the highest treasure belonging to the vein of Otsuki Yuba!


    The grand daggers can control the giant reincarnation eyes freely, and the sun-reflector can only resonate with the giant reincarnation eyes when it is life-threatening.


    From this, it can be seen that in terms of the authority to use the giant reincarnation eye, those big tube descent on the moon are far better than the sun mirror.


    Once the two sides fight against each other, Sun Xiangjing will face a giant rebirth eye that must be above him, both in quality and quantity, and the result is self-evident.


    At this time, he was even a bit lucky.


    Fortunately, due to the exhaustion of Chakra, his reincarnation eyes temporarily degraded into white eyes, and fell into a dormant state. Otherwise, he would not have been able to escape the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon.


    ÉÏ on the moon.


    Hey cough ...


    After a coughing swiftly, the elder folded his knotted hands and shook his head slowly.


    Seeing this, Elder Er Er, his brows almost squeezed together: "Still not found?"


    The elder elder who had grown up the next year calmed his cough, and then said slowly: "Well, there are no other changes on the ground except for the nine taboo places."


    The big tube descents on the moon, in fact, have long been planning to destroy the Ninja Realm.


    Only through the investigation of the giant rebirth eye, they found that there seemed to be many hidden places in the ninja world that were not even clear to them. These places were collectively referred to as ''forbidden places''.


    Some of these taboo places are sheltered by marvelous natural energy, some are hidden by strange extraterrestrial forces, and some are contaminated by evil mysterious forces.


    Because of this, the big tube descent on the moon did not take any action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are few people left on the big tube descent on the moon, except for the three elders who are already dying. There is only one three-year-old child named ''shelter'' left.


    This kind of power is obviously not enough to wipe out the entire world of ninja, so no matter how radical, they have to temporarily endure, wait for a suitable opportunity, or wait for the people to grow up.


    Elder Twenty-three asked at this moment: "What about the alien golem? Are there any clues?"


    The reason why the elders asked this question was because they had sensed the Golems for a short time a few years ago, but this sense disappeared very quickly, so they failed to lock in the exact position.


    Elder Wu shook his head again.


    The two most radical elders stood up from the futon: "Did we just watch like this and do nothing?"


    The elder said indifferently: "We are all old and we do n¡¯t have enough strength to fulfill the ancestor''s last wish. Let us leave this important task. He is the most gifted child in our family. If it is him, he will definitely complete it. The will of the ancestors. "


    Elder Twenty-three tentatively proposed: "We may be able to contact Nissho, after all, they have the same bloodline as us."


    Elder Ceng Leng hummed, "No, they are all fallen people, not worthy of having the blood of a big tube, only worthy of being destroyed with the failed world created by the Six Immortals!"


    The three elders would like to say that if everything is extinct, then this big tube family with only a few people on the moon will be equally difficult to escape. But looking at the elder''s determined expression, he opened his mouth, but kept saying Do not export.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is because the three elders also feel that the Sunward family on the ground is not worthy of being compared with the big tube family on the moon ...

 Chapter 69： Open and close

    The border between the land of the earth and the country of the grass.


    The third generation of Tuying Onoki looked at the information in his hand and said, "So, is the commander of the Muye Ninja Army who is opposite us facing us?"


    Huang Shi, who stood next to him, replied, "Well, based on the information gathered by the intelligence team, it is Tuanzang who directs the Muye Ninja Army opposite us."


    Xi Yanyin''s sudden build-up forced Muye to make corresponding arrangements.


    Among the three members of the Muye Advisory Group, Tuanzo was assigned to the front line of Yanyin by three generations of Naruto, and transferred to Xiaoyin to personally envoy Sandyin to discuss alliances. Mito Menyan was responsible for the coastline to the east of the country of fire to prevent fog. Raid.


    These information are difficult to hide, so Iwah''s intelligence department intercepted it as soon as possible.


    I groaned a little, and the three generations of Tuying asked again, "What about the three generations of Naruto?"


    Huangtu shook his head: "There is no accurate information yet, but it is said that he is still sitting in Muye Village."


    "Nichizou is really so calm." Three generations of Tuying smiled, and then seemed to think of something, and asked, "Yes, did the Kono ninjas who killed Iwado have been found?"


    As the captain of the few beheading troops remaining in Yanyin, Yanyan Moduo was one of the few elites in Yanyin. His death naturally deplored and annoyed the third generation of Tuying.


    "According to the news from the spy planted in the kingdom of ghosts, it is the eleventh part of the dark part of the wood leaf that killed Iwado."


    The third generation of Tuying frowned: "Is it the dark part of the wood leaf?"


    No matter which village it is, the identity of the dark part is confidential, so it is not easy to want to find out the specific information of the eleventh class of the dark part of the wooden leaves, even if it is Yan Yin, one of the five big ninja villages.


    "Does this eleventh class appear on the battlefield?"


    The loess seems to have gathered relevant information, and responded with a sigh: "No."


    This encounter between Tochigi and Yunyin has attracted the attention of almost all the Ninja villages in the Ninja world, and among them, Yan Yin is undoubtedly the most popular Ninja village.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Yan Yin dispatched a large number of ninjas who were good at sneaking into the earth, sneaked into the territory of the country of fire, and as an independent observer, probed a lot of first-hand intelligence on the battlefield.


    Ç鱨 From the information point of view, Koba no doubt suffered a big loss this time.


    ¼¸ The several lines of defense on the front were all easily broken by Yun Yin. Both the loss of materials and the loss of personnel were appalling.


    I even heard the news that the name of the country of fire was furious.


    The third generation of Tuying shook his back and laughed, "If Yun Yin continues to storm, they will be able to hit the village of Muye in a matter of weeks."


    I can see the old opponent so embarrassed and embarrassed.


    More importantly, this battle completely uncovered the tiger''s skin on Muye, so that everyone can see clearly that Muye is no longer the invincible that could cross the Ninja world.


    The loess is not as optimistic as the third generation of Tuying. He shook his head and said, "After the arrival of one of the three forbearances, the situation of Muye on the front battlefield is much better, and Yun Yin''s offensive has been temporarily contained.


    So far, no one knows why he came to the battlefield one week later than expected, but no matter what, his arrival has successfully contained Yun Yin''s offensive.


    Three generations of earth shadows thought for a while and said, "Kiyo ¡¯s reaction this time was a bit strange. Obviously, the frontal battlefield was inadequate, but the police force of Uchiha was not seen on the battlefield. There are no signs of Ban. There must be something wrong here. You must send someone to look it up. I want to know why! "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    The country of fire, in Yunyin camp.


    After receiving the news from the rear, the two men, Zhu Li, and Arida Ninja Aida face each other.


    There is not much on the message, only four words.


    "Pause the offense!"


    Chirabi raised his head and asked a few people around him, "Why did the village send such an order?"


    À¼ ¶Ý Ninja Aida shook his head and said, "This simply doesn''t make sense. We have destroyed the front line of defense of Koba. If you stop the attack at this time, your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Yu Muren said, "Is it what happened in the village?"


    Kirabi and Aida immediately agreed with Yumu''s speculation, because it is only for this reason that the always strong Thunder Shadow can convey such absurd orders to the front line.


    In the Muye Ninja Army camp where Xun and Yunyin face each other.


    Zhuolu walked into the headquarters for a long time, and said to the people in the headquarters: "The opposite Yun Yin seems to stop attacking!"


    The sun-sun eclipse standing on the side frowned immediately: "They obviously dominated, why did they suddenly stop attacking?"


    I know more about Sui who also said at this time: "Maybe the old man''s strategy worked."


    He said that he had arranged the three generations of Naruto to directly attack the border warehouse of Thunderland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to briefly mention to everyone.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all sighed.


    This task of sneaking into important facilities within the enemy''s territory, even if the target is a small ninja village other than the five big ninja villages, is extremely dangerous, not to mention the goal this time is Yun Yin, whose strength is no worse than that of wood leaves. Even if they can complete the mission, those who perform the mission are afraid that they will be less fierce.


    The kingdom of soup.


    The sun mirror that was groomed by the lake alone, untied the black goggles on his head.


    The clear water of the lake reflected the white eyes in his eyes.


    He gazed at the lake, and found that it was indeed white-eye, exactly the same as his white-eye before the injection of the gene solution, without any change.


    After repeated confirmation, he slowly closed his eyes, poured Chakra into his eyes, and then opened his eyes sharply.


    For a moment, his eyes flashed a sapphire blue light, his eyes seemed to contain stars, and the world in his vision became much clearer, even the lines on the trunks of distant trees were visible.


    "Oh, you can!"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This encounter made him blessed by misfortune to find out how to open and close the rebirth eye. After several attempts and the last confirmation just now, he found that the rebirth eye can be temporarily closed, just like the Uchiha people can close the writing wheel. Eyes are the same.


    And he was surprised to find that once the reincarnation eyes were closed, the ''bird in the cage'' on his head would work again.


    This discovery made him have a great interest in ''birds in cages.'' The curse of the bird in the cage is obviously not simple. There must be a lot of secrets in it, so suddenly he found that this ''bird in a cage'' seems to be of great research value .. .

 Chapter 70： 11 classes during rest

    Because the reincarnation eye can be opened and closed freely, the black goggles naturally need not be worn anymore.


    After all, wearing it has a great impact on the field of vision, especially at night, the dark-colored goggle lenses will seriously interfere with the field of view of the sundial mirror, reducing his insight.


    After putting the black goggles into the ninja bag in the waist, he raised up and returned to the eleven hidden small caves.


    As soon as he saw Hyuga, Kai, who was moving outside the cave, smiled and said, "Oh, you don''t wear goggles, it looks strange."


    The next day he looked at Kai up and down the mirror and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Kay immediately thumbed up to Asahi to the mirror, and at the same time exposed a row of front teeth, Haha laughed: "Relax, I''m the blue beast of the wood leaf! Such a small injury, I didn''t take it to heart at all ! "


    Yun Kai''s physical resilience is really extraordinary. Ordinary people exercise according to his intensity and can''t stand it for a long time, and the body may be overwhelmed, and he exercises every day like no one else.


    This time his injuries were not minor, but after a few days of rest, he could jump and jump again.


    After entering the cave, Hyuga found that Shizui was chatting with Kakashi in a low voice.


    The next day asked Jing Jing casually, "What are you talking about?"


    Wu Zhishui glanced at Kakashi. After seeing Kakashi nodded, he said strangely to the sun mirror: "Kakashi senior awakened to write the kaleidoscope."


    The next day he looked in the mirror towards Kakashi: "Is it the wake of the valley after the war?"


    Kakashi, still weak, shook his head: "I don''t know."


    I was actually not surprised by the fact that Kawasaki awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, because in his impression, this seems to be a natural occurrence.


    When did the kaleidoscope with chakras awaken when it was awakened? Nowadays, sunburst mirrors are not clear enough, but he knew that as long as the kaleidoscope with chakras awakened with chakras, then considering the resonance of the two chakras, card As long as Cassie is slightly stimulated, she can open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel anytime and anywhere.


    What''s more, Kakashi has been stimulated a lot.


    Leaving aside the decisive battle in the valley before, Lin and the four generations of war death alone can hardly express his mental shock.


    So Kakashi ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is likely to have been awakened before, and the valley war just let him inadvertently master the way to open it.


    Seeing that Kakashi was still alive, Hyuga didn''t ask much.


    He didn''t want to show interest in kaleidoscope writing round eyes, or he was very familiar, because it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble and suspicion.


    After all, I am currently interested in writing round eyes in a kaleidoscope. There are Tuanzang in the village and Dashe Wan outside the village.


    The strip of soil hidden behind the scenes is also deliberately thinking of destroying the Uchiha family and the wood leaves. None of these people is a good stubble. If they are stared at it, although the sunward mirror is not afraid, it will still be a problem. .


    I stopped talking and said nothing more.


    Actually, there was still some embarrassment at the moment of stopping water. He never thought that a non-Uchibo people who had transplanted the writing chakras could actually open the ultimate Ushibo kaleidoscope writing chakras in his cognition.


    This seems to him to be the biggest and strongest mockery of the proud Uchiha family.


    Countless Uchiha who has been touted as a genius has not been able to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope. Even now, in the recognition of the water stop, he is the only one who has opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    ÉõÖÁ He even worried because he opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, for he was afraid that this too powerful force would bring ominousness to the family and the village.


    He carefully guarded this power representing Uchiha''s pride, but a person who is not Uchiha has somehow possessed it all, and this sense of ridicule seems particularly strong here.


    Fortunately, the pride of stopping the water, just recently was torn apart by the Hyuga mirror. In his heart, the proud Uchiha has been completely defeated by the Hyuga family.


    Because the power of kaleidoscope writing chakras cannot be compared with the chakra model of the reincarnation eye that wipes out a valley between hands, no matter how it is measured, in his mind, Uchiha was defeated and completely defeated.


    I defeated it once and then defeated it a second time. It seemed to be more acceptable. At least Kakashi was the son of the white-leaf wood leaf that had killed other villages.


    Shui''s complex psychological activities were not noticed by either Hyuga and Kakashi.


    Kakashi is still immersed in his own spiritual world. His heart is far less ruthless than the outside, and the indifference on his face is usually just to cover his injured heart.


    The next day, Mukai wondered what happened these days.


    The battle in the valley was a nine-death life. The UU reading book made him understand the truth. Even if he holds the hole card in his hand, he must be careful and cautious. Otherwise, it may be inexplicable that the hole card has not been used. Lost his life.


    This is the case this time. Although he held the card of the three generations of Fengying Renji in his hand and could break through the air at any time through the magnetic card, it was an oversight that almost made him useless of the three generations of Fengying Renji. Yunyin ninjas caught it alive.


    I want to know that this is the Ninja world, which is the Ninja world that can be secretly counted by even the spot of the ten-tailed pillar strength.


    Of course, there are many gains from mirrors in this war.


    The biggest gain is undoubtedly from the giant rebirth eye on the moon to get the seal of entering the rebirth eye chakra mode, and the use of ''golden wheel rebirth'' and ''silver wheel rebirth'' to urge the change of Tao Yu. .


    The moment he entered the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, he even felt like he was a god. All the enemies could easily crush if they raised their hands.


    This feeling makes him extremely happy.


    Unfortunately, the big tube descent on the moon reacted too quickly, so that he did not have more opportunities to use the free chakra of the giant reincarnation eye to become familiar with the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye.


    In fact, after a few days of rest, Chakra in Hyuga has recovered 70%.


    Based on the consumption of the Chakra mode of the reincarnation eye in the previous battle in the valley, the chakra in his current body is enough to enter the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye.


    It is just that he considers that the large tube descents on the moon will occasionally use the giant rebirth eye to explore the ground, so for the sake of insurance, he thinks that he should avoid the wind first, and it is better to wait for the land of fire to find another one. A remote and uninhabited place, familiarize yourself with the reincarnation eye chakra mode ...

 Chapter 71： As if in the throat

    The short rest period slightly restored the vitality of the four members of the eleventh class. What to do next became an issue that needed urgent consideration before them.


    The map was spread out on the ground, and the four sat in a group to discuss it.


    Pointing at the map, Zhishui said the first: "Tang Zhiguo is so penetrated by Yun Yin that they have a lot of eyeliners here, so we can''t continue to stay in this place, it''s best to start immediately, from here One route retreats. "


    The route referred to by the water stop is to retreat all the way to the country of fire along the coastline of the eastmost side of Yukuni.


    Seen from the map, this route looks unsafe in the sphere of influence of the three ninja villages of Muye, Yunyin and Wuyin. But in fact, it is for this reason that this mixed route of fish and dragon is the safest, because no matter which village it is, there is no absolute dominance in this area.


    Over time, this area has become a sanctuary. Many retired ninjas, or stray ninjas who have nowhere to hide, choose to hide here.


    Kay nodded immediately: "Well, this route is good."


    With the current strength of the 11th class, as long as their luck is not too bad, they have directly hit the main force of Yunyin Ninja Army or the main force of Wuyin Ninja Army. What''s wrong with crossing the three no matter the area.


    As the captain of the 11th class, Kakashi stared at the map without saying a word.


    Seeing that Kakashi seemed to have other plans, Hyuga mirror said: "If you have anything to say, you can just say it. Everyone is a partner who has experienced life and death. There is nothing to discuss."


    Although Kakashi concealed everyone on the previous secret mission, he brought the eleventh class into danger.


    But after all, this secret mission was issued by three generations of Naruto personally. Kakashi could not be questioned and rejected. In the end, he took the initiative to take on the most dangerous part of the mission and almost died, so everyone did not blame him.


    Kakashi pointed to the location of the eleventh class on the map and slowly said: "It is reasonable to say that we have completed our task and should quickly withdraw from the leaves. But everyone thinks about it, we are now in the right position. The raids stuck in front of Yun Yin and in the middle of Yun Yin Village behind them, and this is a very crucial place! "


    Hyundai Mirror took Kakashi''s words: "Well, this position means danger to us, but our presence, like Yun Yin, seems to be in the throat. They do not dare to rest assured if they do not remove us one day. Bold Raiders of the Fire Country, in terms of the lag effect, the four of our eleven classes can be compared to a ninja. "


    The Eleventh Class has just destroyed a secret warehouse in Yunyin, plus the garrison and more than 300 Yunyin Ninjas who came to support, so no matter how conceited Yun Yun is, they dare not ignore the existence of the Eleventh Class.


    Once Yun Yin finds that the 11th class is still operating in the kingdom of Tang, their offensive in the country of fire will inevitably weaken, and even the entire offensive may be forced to stop.


    Zhishui thought for a while and said, "Yes, although some of us have been injured and their combat power has been greatly reduced, but Yun Yin they don''t know. As long as we hide well, we occasionally show up and scare them. They There is no way to put all the power into the frontal battlefield. "


    At present, in the 11th class, Kakashi is physically weak, and even has limited ability to move, and has basically lost combat effectiveness.


    Kay just restored his ability to move, and he had no fighting ability with multiple fractures on his body.


    The water stop is because the kaleidoscope is used to write the chakras, and the body is a bit overdrawn. In addition, he is the youngest in the eleventh grade. The recovery ability of the body and Chakra is weaker than others, so only 30% to 40% of the combat effectiveness remains .


    The only thing that still has combat effectiveness, I''m afraid that only one person who has recovered 70 to 80% of Chakra''s sundial mirror.


    Of course, this is not because the constitution of Hyuga is far better than others, but because the huge chakra in the giant reincarnation eye recovered his injuries during the Valley War I, so his fighting power is naturally the most preserved.


    A few people in the 11th class quickly reached a consensus and decided to stay in Tang Zhiguo temporarily, attacking Yun Yin and attacking the fire country behind.


    The reason why Hyuga mirror also agrees is because according to the memory of previous lives, he knows that Yun Yin has no intention of expanding this conflict infinitely. Once the war situation gets stuck, Yun Yin is likely to propose peace talks.


    And if it was the 11th class that drove Yun Yin and Muye back to the negotiating table, it would be a great honor and qualification for the four members of the 11th class.


    Take the four generations of Naruto as an example, there is nothing that can accumulate popularity faster than building merits in war.


    Country of Fire, Yun Yin raids in the army camp.


    Through active communication with the villages at the rear, the commanders of the eight-tailed pillars Pilar Kirabibi, the two-tailed pillars Yuki, and Arida Ninja Aida, at the front, finally learned that the four generations of Leiying were issued. The reason for the suspension of attack ''.


    Staring at the news from the village in his hand, Qirabi''s cynical face was rarely gloomy.


    According to the news from Lei Ying, the four secret warehouses on the border were attacked by the dark parts of the leaves almost at the same time. One of the secret warehouses was completely destroyed, and more than 300 cloud rebels were stationed around that secret warehouse. All died.


    On the side, the wooden man hugged his chest with both hands and said coldly, "Hum, Koba knows how to do some little tricks behind it."


    Deputy Commander Aida said with anxiety: "It is not surprising that Muye can probe the location of the secret warehouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is indeed difficult to cover the goods coming and going, but they can be completely destroyed. We have more than 300 garrison troops, and this is not easy. "


    Although Yu Muren is proud, she also knows that it will not be easy to destroy the full three hundred Ninjas, so she pokes her lips: "What are the masters of Mu Ye who have not appeared?"


    Yun Yin, a secretary in the headquarters, stepped forward and replied, "According to all the comprehensive information, Muye became a master of fame. Only the chiefs of the Uchiha family, the chief of the Hyuga family, and the three generations of Naruto. Did not show up! "


    Aida analyzes: "Hyuga''s clan has always rarely visited the battlefield. Even in the previous third Ninja war, he only crossed the front line a few times at the most critical moment, so the patriarch of Hyuga could be ruled out. . Uchiha is really strange this time. There are almost no figures on the entire battlefield, so this time the accident is likely caused by Uchiha. The team leader may even be the chief of the Uchiha family! "


    Yumu said: "If it is not the patriarch of Uchiha, then the leader of the team is probably the three generations of Naruto!" I would like to chat with more like-minded people in "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes". Or "Chat with more book friends

 Chapter 72： Encirclement

    How many masters of alder leaves, Yun Yin has long been clear.


    From the point of view of the wooden people, except for the defected Oshimaru and the four generations of the Naruto couple, who can lead the team to complete such a surprise attack, the entire wooden leaves are afraid of no more than five people, so Uchiha has not yet appeared The patriarch and the three generations of Naruto became the objects of her suspicion.


    At this time, a Yunyin ninja hurriedly entered the headquarters and said, "The village has just heard the latest news!"


    I took a look at the news, Kirabi, Yuki, Aida were all surprised.


    It turned out that the other three secret warehouses that had been attacked not only did not suffer any damage, but Yun Yin completely wiped out the shadowy part of the raid, and even one of them was captured alive.


    After being tortured by illusions, the dark part of the wood leaf caught alive revealed all that he knew.


    Therefore, the eleventh class of the dark part of the wood leaf appeared for the first time in the vision of Yunyin''s high-level.


    "A four-member dark team of Muye killed more than 300 of us?" He paused, and Yumu said, "Is it possible that Master Lei Ying is wrong?"


    Kiraby and Aida were also surprised at this moment.


    I can only do this. Only two perfect people, Kirabibi and Yuki, are in Yunyin Command. Even Aida, the deputy commander, does not have this ability.


    It is not that Aida is not strong, but that his Chakra is not enough.


    Or in other words, no normal ninja can have such ample chakras, killing nearly 100 times their enemies in one night.


    "This dark part of the eleventh class must be removed!"


    All of a sudden, the thoughts flowed into the hearts of all three.


    After the three of them looked at each other, Yuren stood up and said, "I''ll kill them!"


    Within the kingdom of soup.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Everyone be careful, he''s behind ..."


    "Hurry up for help!"


    Amidst a loud noise, the sun mirror holding Kusamaru killed the Yunyin''s transport team.


    Yun Yin Zhongren, who was leading the team, immediately held up without suffering.


    "Ah..."


    The next day he saw it in the mirror, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    He can''t remember this is the first Yunyin ninja who tries to block his Kusamaru with ordinary misery.


    Uh ...


    After the sound of a crisp sound, no surprise, the leading Yun Yin Zhong Ren, together with the bitterness in his hands, was chopped into two halves by Cao Jian Wan!


    I lost the lead in the team, and the remaining few Yun Yin underwent little resistance.


    Only the last one, after knowing that he would die, undoubtedly detonated the detonation sign hidden in the transport vehicle, blasting all the materials together with himself into the sky.


    He escorted several supplies of sundial mirrors in the Third Ninja War, and was very familiar with this set, so he avoided it early and was not affected by the explosion.


    His purpose is not these materials, so there is no need to take risks.


    After making a round on the battlefield, after checking that he was not alive, he picked up the broken bitterness in Yun Yin''s team and put it into the waist storage bag.


    If the broken bitterness is left on the battlefield, then Yun Yin will judge the sunward mirror body with a treasured sword based on the smooth cut that is broken.


    Once Yun Yin learned this information, it would be more difficult for him to attack the mirror later that day.


    Finally, after confirming that there were no traces left, Hyuga stopped no more staying and immediately left the scene.


    After a short while, Yunyin''s two-tailed person Zhuli led a team of Yunyin ninjas here.


    Seeing a mess in the field, the materials sent to the front line were also blown into fly ash. The faces of the cloud-covered ninjas were embarrassed. Yumu and even some couldn''t hold back the anger, the pupils became two tails and travel Beast pupil!


    At this time, a Yun Yin Shangni came over and shook his head towards Yumu: "No survivors."


    Saki Yuki forced his anger: "No clue?"


    Ji Yunyin nodded nodily: "As before, our people are killed with one sword, the other is still the master with a short-bodied body technique, the style is a bit like the white leaves of the wood!"


    Yu Yuren gritted his teeth and snarled fiercely, "Chasing, he must not have gone far!"


    Uh ...


    With the order of the wooden man, the Yun Yin Ninjas in the field immediately turned into a residual image by using the blinking technique, and pursued in all directions.


    Haw felt the chaser behind him, Hyuga mirror smiled, and immediately printed a shadow avatar.


    The main body and the shadow avatar quickly disengaged, one left and one right, separated in different directions.


    After using the shadow avatar to shake off the chaser, Hyuga came to a cliff in a high cliff. Here, it is not only hidden, but also has a wide field of vision. For the superb insightful pupil surgery blood ninja who is Hyuga, The best hiding place.


    Took out a military grain pill and chewed it in his mouth, while Hyuga mirror re-venoming the grass ËS pill while pondering the next action.


    During this week, Sun Xiangjing attacked three Yunyin''s transportation teams in succession. Although not much material was destroyed, it did not cause much personal injury to Yunyin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it caused trouble to Yunyin But a lot of them made Yunyin''s several transportation routes all rumbling, all plants and soldiers.


    The rear was unstable, and Yun Yin''s offensive in the country of fire had to slow down.


    Suddenly Yun Yin''s abnormality immediately caught Muye''s attention. Not only that, he also paid close attention to the other major forbearance villages in the conflict and also noticed Yun Yin''s abnormal behavior.


    Everyone invariably set their sights on the kingdom of Tang located between the kingdom of fire and the kingdom of thunder, as if it were here that was the key to determining the conflict between Muye and Yunyin.


    At the same time, with the activity of Hyuga and others, the eleventh class of Muye''s dark part quickly became Yunyin''s number one target, and more and more Yunyin masters joined the encirclement of the eleventh class of Muye''s dark part.


    Shan was on the side of Hyuga, at first, it was just a team.


    Now, Yun Yin not only dispatched the two-tailed person Zhuli Youmu, but Shangren sent more than 20 people in a row, which is already comparable to the siege masters.


    Suddenly, he was distracted by the poisoned sun mirror of Kusamaru.


    Just now, he felt that his shadow avatar had disappeared. It was nothing at all. The shadow avatar was a bait to lead the chase, but to his surprise, the shadow avatar disappeared abruptly, and almost never returned. What memory.


    In other words, the shadow avatar was instantly seconds.


    Although the shadow avatar technique of Sunward Mirror is not yet proficient and the skills need to be improved, at least 50% of his combat power and pupil power have been inherited. Such a shadow avatar has been instantly turned on, which shows that the opponent is not only strong, but also skillful It''s very fast, and the shadow avatar that inherits the 50% pupil strength of Hyuga is too late to react!


    Leaning against the mountain wall, Hyuga mirror looked at the direction in which the shadow avatar disappeared, and laughed, "Who is such a strong guy?"

 Chapter 73： Recourse and blocking

    In the whole world of ninja, there may be many people who can surpass Hyuga mirror, but it can be so fast that the shadow avatar of Hyuga mirror does not react at all, so not much.


    Specific to Yunyin Village, it is even more rare.


    "Is it the fourth generation of Leiying?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his thoughts, and put the Caoyan pills into the scabbard.


    Judging from Yun Yin''s current reaction, the 11th class plan is undoubtedly successful.


    If it is as expected by the Sunward Mirror, even the four generations of Lei Ying of Yunyin have been led out, it would further prove that the 11th class has played a role in retarding Yunyin''s offensive.


    Taking into account that the fourth generation of Lei Ying may have besieged his own, Sun Xiangjing decided to temporarily stop the assault on the Yunyin transportation line.


    The twenty-fourth generation of Lei Ying is not an ordinary ninja. His speed is almost the highest in the world of ninja.


    Even if the fourth-generation Naruto has the name of "Golden Glitter", it may be inferior to the fourth-generation Raijin in the normal speed without using the Thunder God.


    In the face of such a strong man, pay no attention, the end is death!


    The plan of the 11th class was to disrupt the transportation route behind the Yunyin raid forces, so Hyugamir couldn''t afford to fight desperately with the suspect of the fourth generation of Leiying at this time.


    As long as he is alive and well, he actually wins.


    After a short while, Hyuga returned to the eleven hidden small caves.


    I also asked Zhishui, who had just returned, "Senior, how is your progress there?"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror: "Three small transport teams have been solved, how about you?"


    Wu Zhishui replied: "It is indeed a senior. I have been busy for a few days and only stopped one."


    Zhishui does not have the long-range reconnaissance capability of the sun mirror, so the efficiency of searching the Yunyin transport team is much lower than that of the sun mirror, and coupled with his recent excessive exhaustion of pupil power, he was very careful when selecting the interception target.


    Kay, who was nurturing in the cave, whispered, "I''ll go with you next time."


    Kai and Kakashi did not go out to disturb Yunyin''s transportation line because their injuries were not healed. As before, they have been training in the cave for the past few days.


    Kai is just an uneasy temperament. When he hears the results of Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui''s harassment on Yun Yin, he feels a little bit upset.


    "You still stay well!" Ri Xiang Jing shook his head, and immediately mentioned the fact that his shadow was killed instantly: "I suspect that the fourth generation of Lei Ying may also be in Tang Kingdom."


    Wu Zhishui was startled: "Senior, how about you not treat Lei Ying?"


    Wu Zhishui was really worried about what Sun Xiangjing did to the four generations of Lei Ying, because in his opinion, Sun Xiang Jing had this strength to compete with the four generations of Lei Ying in his wrists.


    Ò»µ© And if something happened in Thunder Shadow, the conflict between Muye and Yun Yin could escalate into a full-scale war.


    Wu Kai and Kakashi looked faint.


    After a while, Kakashi asked weakly, "Um, if Jing meets Lei Ying, we should be worried. Isn''t it Jing?"


    Wu Kai quickly nodded and echoed, "Yeah, Lei Ying is not what we can handle!"


    The next day Xiangxiang also looked helpless, glanced at Zhishui, and secretly said in his heart, "Stop the water, do you have any misunderstanding of my strength?"


    Unlike the fourth generation of Leiying, which is a bit arrogant and almost reckless in the future, the current four generations of Leiying are just overpowered by the fourth generation of Naruto in the third Ninja War, so compared to the future, today ¡¯s He has to be cautious.


    And such a high-speed ninja, once cautious, is almost impeccable.


    If there is the support of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, the sunreflector is not afraid of the fourth generation of Leiying, and if there is no support of the giant reincarnation eye, and only by his own Chakra, he can only turn around when encountering the fourth generation of Leiying Ran.


    What''s more, there must be a large number of Yunyin elites around the fourth generation of Leiying. At this time, the trouble of finding the fourth generation of Leiying is typically a brain problem.


    He weighed the current situation and said to the 11th class: "We have already completed the task in excess and continue to stay in Tang Zhiguo, the risk is too great, so I propose to return to Koba immediately."


    Wu Zhishui said, "I agree."


    Kakashi thought about it, then nodded.


    far away.


    Standing on a high cliff, Yumu''s face was iron-blue.


    At this moment, a Yun Yin Shangni got out of the cliff of Gaoya and said, "This should be the hiding place of the wooden leaf ninja who attacked our transportation team."


    Yu Ren asked quickly: "Is there any clue in it?"


    Jin Yunyin said, "Although there is no clue, he left a smell, which is enough."


    He said, Yun Yin Shangren walked to the edge of the cliff and whistled into the distance.


    After a while, a lark covered with silver feathers flew to the high cliff with a whistle, and after a few laps in the air, fell steadily on Yun Yin''s shoulders.


    After directing the skylark to smell the scent in the mountains, Yunyin tossed the skylark high, and the skylark took off in the air, circled a few circles, and then flew in one direction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yunyin Shangren said to Yumu: "I found it, in that direction."


    Yu Muren only spit out a word: "Chasing!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen Yunyin ninjas on the cliff turned into a shadow, and the tail followed the skylark.


    After a while of recourse, Yun Yin Ninjas stopped outside a cave.


    One of them, Yun Yin, who is good at perception, pointed with **** and closed his eyes for a while, then said to his companions, "In the cave in front, one ... two ... three, total There are three people. The amount of chakras is on the level of tolerance. It should be the eleventh part of the dark part of the wood leaf. "


    Yumu stared at the entrance of the cave and asked, "Is there a trap around me?"


    Perceptually, he felt condensed for a while and shook his head: "There seems to be no trap outside the cave, but there are many weak Chakra reactions in the cave. It is impossible to determine what it is. It may be some kind of operation, or it may be an explosion symbol ! "


    An older Yun Yin frowned, "Is this a trap?"


    Yu Muren resentfully said, "Even if we play for so long, even if it is a trap, I will break through it!"


    As soon as I thought that the village had prepared such a long assault, it was turned upside down by a small dark-leaf team of Muye, and the Muren would not get angry.


    Soon, under the leadership of the Mu Ren, a group of Yunyin ninjas broke into the cave.


    I saw three people in the eleven classes who were packing in the hole. Yuren laughed and said, "Hum, I finally caught you little mice!"


    As Erwei''s pillar strength, Yuki''s favorite is a closed and narrow environment. In this environment, she can not only play the characteristics of Erwei''s dexterity, but also ensure that the enemy has nowhere to escape ...

 Chapter 74： trap

    The three members of the eleventh class in Xiuyan cave were not too panicked, and each took out a weapon to alert.


    At that moment, Yumu''s gaze swept to the face of Nichigami, and then Daimei''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she seemed to think of something, saying, "It''s you, you are Nichigami''s family?"


    Obviously, Yuren remembered that he encountered the sunward mirror during the last execution of the forbidden scroll recovery task, which was her first failed mission, so she was very impressed with the sunward mirror.


    Because this time he did not wear dark goggles, she recognized her identity.


    "One white eye, one writing round eye, no wonder it is so difficult to deal with. There were two pupils who were Hitomitsu blood ninjas." After looking at the two people, Hyuga Kyung and Shisui, the wooden man hummed and said, "Exactly, we have a new account. Count the old accounts together! "


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing ignored the Yuren, but calmly said to the water stop beside him, "It''s a human pillar, it''s a pity."


    Wu Zhishui asked, "Senior, start?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Listening to the conversation between Hyuga and Hyosui, Yumu suddenly felt bad, and immediately shouted: "Quit and exit!"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    There was a series of explosions in the cave before the voice of the Yu Muren fell, and it was so loud that it spread for more than ten miles!


    As the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, Erwei Youlu''s huge figure appeared in the ruins of the cave, and more than a dozen Yunyin Shangni who rushed into the cave with the wooden people all hid under Erwei''s body. , Barely escaped the explosion and cave collapse.


    Uh ...


    At this time, every figure fell out of the ruins of the cave. The leader was not the others, but the four generations of Lei Ying of Yun Yin.


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying glanced at the embarrassing Yumu and others, and asked in a sigh of silence: "What about the enemy?"


    ľ Yu Muren, who had already retired from the tail beast, coughed violently and said, "Cough ... this is a trap, I''m afraid they have escaped long ago!"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying set his sights in the distance and said with emotion: "It seems that the wood leaves are not as weak as we expected before, and it may be time to end this conflict."


    Yu Muren quickly said: "Master Lei Ying, please give me some more time, I will kill them!"


    Lei Ying shook his head: "The news just came back from the front line. Three generations of Naruto led a surprise raid on Kiraby yesterday. Kirabi couldn''t resist and started to retreat. Not only that, Yan Yin''s movement is unknown, and it is likely We are not good. "


    Sitting on the mountain and watching the Tiger Yin, Yin Yan is not just staring at the wooden leaves. If the cloud reveals a flaw, they will not hesitate to step forward and bite.


    Yu Muren heard a whisper and murmured, "Are all our previous efforts in vain?"


    Wu Leiying patted Yuki''s shoulder: "Don''t be discouraged, there will be opportunities."


    Yumu with a somber face, gritted his teeth and said: "Abominable, eleventh class of leaves ..."


    The coastline of the eastern part of the country.


    µÄ The eleven classes of four along the coastline are now galloping in the direction of the leaves.


    Suddenly, the leading Hyuga mirror stopped.


    The other three people in the 11th class also stopped their bodies immediately. Among them, Zhishui and Kakashi looked at each other, and their faces showed regret.


    Wu Zhishui sighed: "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be like this, it''s a pity."


    Some listless Kakashi wondered: "Yun''s reaction was probably too radical, but it only dealt with a few of us and even sent out the human pillars? And the two-tailed human pillars were not in the assault troops ahead of them. Why? Suddenly appeared in the kingdom of Tang? This is too strange, right? "


    Kakashi didn''t know that the sun-reflector in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode wiped out the entire valley and killed hundreds of Yunyin ninjas, so his reaction to Yunyin was a little puzzled.


    Wu Zhishui carefully looked at Sun Xiangjing, and secretly said in the bottom of his heart: "In the face of a strong man like the predecessor of the mirror, Yun Yin doesn''t send a column force to win!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his face and said nothing.


    As soon as I thought of so many explosions, I was so wasted, and his mood was naturally unhappy.


    ¾ö¶¨ After deciding to leave Tang Zhiguo, the 11th class immediately laid out a large trap, ready to give Yun Yin a hard shot at the end.


    The eleventh class in the trap is nothing more than the shadows of the three men, Hyuga, Kashi, and Kakashi. As for Kai, because he has not yet mastered the shadow avatar, there is no shadow avatar in the cave trap.


    I originally thought that it would attract a Shangni team, and no matter how bad it was, at least it was an investigation team led by Shangni.


    I never thought that it would directly attract Erwei Zhuli Youmu.


    Once the Tatar Beast has turned into a beast, under the protection of the tail beast Chakra, the general explosion or the cave collapse is difficult to cause them fatal injuries.


    What''s more, the wooden man belongs to the perfect column force, and can cooperate with Erwei Youlu, so when she meets her, the power of the hurriedly arranged traps is not enough.


    After receiving the information from the distant shadow avatar and returning the information, UU Kanshu , the eleventh class of four people galloped towards Muye again.


    As Yun Yin invested more and more fighting power in Tang Zhiguo, Tang Zhiguo became more and more dangerous, so even if there was some regret at this time, the 11th class had to evacuate immediately.


    Maybe it was worried that the conflict between Konoha and Yunyin would affect the homeless ninjas in Tangzhiguo, and the eleventh class galloped along the coastline of Tangzhiguo for a few days, except for a few fishermen Other than that, none of the ninjas encountered.


    One week later, the eleven classes of four people who circled a large circle finally returned to the land of fire.


    In their own country, the eleventh class soon met the Koba ninja squads under investigation and patrol. Through these Koba ninjas, they learned the latest situation.


    As in the memory of the previous days of Hyuga, Yun Yin''s raid on Muye was just a tentative attempt.


    The cause of this temptation was the accidental death of the fourth generation of Naruto and the nine-tailed pillar.


    It can be said that the conflict between Muye and Yun Yin this time was completely the follow-up effect of Muye''s Nine-Tailed Rebellion.


    Whether it is Yun Yin himself or the attacked wood leaf, neither side has the intention to start a full-scale war, so after the attack is unfavorable, Yun Yin releases the peace talks to Wood Leaf.


    The three generations of Naruto''s request for Yun Yin''s peace talks were readily accepted.


    The third generation of Naruto is currently unclear how much trouble the 11th class caused behind Yun Yin, and even if he knew it, he would choose to negotiate with Yun Yin, because Muye could not afford another battle in the Ninja world.


    Ëæ×Å With the contacts of the peace talks between the two sides, Muye and Yun Yin have virtually ceased their armies, and Yun Yin''s assault troops have all withdrawn from the country of fire a few days ago ...

 Chapter 75： Uchiha clan society

    A wet cave in the country of rain.


    Tick ??...


    The water droplets hit the rocks and made a crisp sound.


    At this time, two huge pitcher plants leaves rose slowly from the ground, and the center of the leaves revealed a weird half-white and half-black human face.


    The mask man sitting in the karst cave glanced slightly and asked casually: "It''s absolutely true, how is the situation?"


    He still has half of his body, a weird man named ¡®Absolutely¡¯ replied, ¡°They ¡¯ve started peace talks, which is completely different from what you expected.¡±


    The mask man was silent for a while and said, "Why should Yun Yin slow down the offensive?"


    At the beginning of the raid, Yun Yin''s potential was like breaking bamboo, almost breaking through the frontal defense of Mu Ye, including the mask man. Everyone who was concerned about this conflict thought that Yun Yin would go all out and quickly approach Mu Ye Village.


    But no one thought that Yun Yin, who was in the vantage, suddenly slowed down the offensive, and the situation that was originally clear suddenly became confusing.


    He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Surveillance of all battlefields in the country of fire has been exhausted, so he can not take into account the battles in the country of fire.


    The mask man was a little annoyed: "Yun this is a waste of opportunity!"


    I recalled it, and answered, "Maybe something went wrong behind Yun Yin. A few weeks before the withdrawal of the kingdom of fire, their deployment was a bit weird. Back. "


    The mask man waved his hand: "Forget it."


    The mask man did not deliberately delve into it. In his opinion, whether it is Muye or Yun Yin, it is just some pawns that can be used. Since it is just some pawns that are manipulated by hand, there is no need to put too much hope on it.


    He absolutely asked: "What should we do next?"


    The mask man smiled: "From this conflict with Yun Yin, we can see that the village has completely distrusted Uchiha. We should start from Uchiha and further disrupt the strength of the village."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Find a Uchiha clan for me." After a pause, the mask man''s tone became more and more gloomy: "I need a good chess piece to stir Uchiha''s relationship with the village ..."


    Tochigi Village, Uchiha clan.


    Uh ...


    There was a sudden knock on the door, ringing from outside the yard.


    I stopped the water just after returning home, and had to drag the tired body to open the courtyard door. As soon as the door was opened, Itachi''s thin figure reflected in his eyes.


    Xi Youxi said: "Brother Zhishui, you are finally back."


    Yu Zhibo''s family knew about Zhishui''s secret mission.


    And many Uchiha people think that this is the three generations of personal vengeance in the communique. They deliberately borrowed the task and wanted to eliminate the number one genius of the Uchiha people, so Itachi was worried about the safety of the water stop.


    Xi Zhishui laughed and led Itachi into the room.


    After Qiu was seated, Zhishui raised the task of the eleventh class, and then laughed: "Relax, we are in the eleventh class with a mirror predecessor, there will not be much danger."


    I heard that the eleventh class had a big fight in the territory of Lei Zhiguo, and Itachi was curious: "Stop the water, so, is it because of you that Yun Yin slowed down the offensive?"


    The abnormality of Yun Yin has always been strange in the wood leaves. Various speculations and temptations have never stopped. Until it is confirmed that there is something really wrong behind Yun Yin, the three generations of Naruto personally led the department to launch an attack on the Yun Yin raid forces. The Yunyin raid was expelled from the country of fire.


    He Zhishui nodded with a smile.


    I remembered that after the third generation had heard the report of the eleventh class, his expression of astonishment was very happy.


    There is no doubt that after returning to the village, the 11th class, after integrating all the information, quickly reached a conclusion. It was precisely because of their harassment behind the Yunyin raid forces that they led to the Yunyin raid forces The offensive was slowed down, giving Koba a valuable respite.


    After chatting for a while, Itachi suddenly said positively, "Jie Zhishui, look!"


    He said, Itachi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and two hook jade in his pupils slowly emerged.


    Wu Zhishui Yixi: "Have you opened your eyes ?!"


    The weasel nodded: "The eyes we opened on the battlefield last week."


    Ôõô "How did you get on the battlefield?"


    "I have graduated early," said Itachi.


    At this moment, a figure fell into the yard of the Zhishui family and said, "Stop the water, the patriarch is holding a clan meeting in the mansion, and I''ll wait for you!"


    The smile on Wu Zhishui''s face freezes instantly, and a face gloomes with it.


    I came to the mansion and stopped the water and looked at the people in the lower room.


    In the room, the patriarch Yu Zhibo Fuyue held his hands on his chest and sat in the center. The circle around him was the elite of the police team of Yu Zhibo.


    Seeing this scene, Zhishui''s heart was tight.


    The ordinary people in the Pianlian clan are not qualified to participate in this clan meeting, and he can already vaguely guess what the issues will be discussed at this clan meeting.


    "Patriarch."


    He greeted him, and Zhishui sat silently in the corner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fu Yue glanced at Zhishui and nodded.


    Once Zhishui arrived, Uchiha''s clan meeting officially began.


    Soon after, a police force ¡¯s Uchiha Elite Shangni said, "Captain, I have received accurate information. The village lost more than 30 people this time alone. Nikko, Nara, Autumn Road, Yamanaka, Oil * Some ninjas, including mounds, have died in upper ninja warfare, and even more in the middle and lower ninja. "


    Talking, the Uchiha elite stood up and became more excited: "After suffering such a big loss, the three generations agreed to negotiate, and many people in the village were dissatisfied. This is an opportunity for us. ! "


    Another Uchiha elite said in an orderly manner: "It is said that the dark part directly under Naruto has also lost a lot this time, and the power of the three generations has been weakened again."


    ¸Õ As soon as the Uchiha Elite''s voice of forbearance fell, the Uchihas in the house looked at the water in the corner.


    At the moment, of the entire Uchiha family, only the water stopper has joined the dark part, so for the real information on the dark part, the Uchiha family can only learn through the water stopper channel.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, the stop water was bored and helpless, and had to perfunctoryly say, "I don''t know much. I probably lost three shadow classes."


    The Uchihas in the squatter house were very excited when they heard the words. One of them stood up and said to the patriarch Fuyue, "Captain, it''s time. The position of Naruto should be our Uchiha."


    "Yes, Captain, do it!"


    The atmosphere was getting hot, and the Uchihas of these police forces rose up.


    Qiang''s chief Fu Yue still held her chest with both hands and sat firmly.


    He glanced at the people, and finally his eyes fell on the water stop, and he asked, "Stop water, what do you think?"

 Chapter 76： Offer a reward

    Looking at the enthusiastic and distorted faces of the people of the former tribe, Zhishui felt frightened for the first time. If this crazy emotion was allowed to spread in the house, waiting for the Uchiha family would be destruction!


    He made up his mind, and Zhishui stood up and said, "Patriarch, force is not a solution to the problem, and it is only the strength of our clan, not the opponent of the village at all."


    "Stop water, what are you talking about !?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "U Zhibo is the most powerful. As long as we have won three generations, everyone in the village will agree with us!"


    Suddenly the house was noisy.


    "Cough ..."


    Dai Yue, the clan chief, coughed twice, stopping the Uchihas who were in a mess.


    Wu Zhishui did not budge: "Blind action will only allow the Uchiha family to step into the abyss!"


    Wu Fuyue took a deep look at Zhishui and immediately waved his hand: "Here it is today, let''s all disperse."


    Walking alone on the way home, Zhishui covered her eyes with one hand, and secretly said in her heart: "Maybe my kaleidoscope was written for the purpose of awakening to save the family, but other gods can really change the fate of Uchiha ?"


    The next day to Xiang Jing''s house.


    Looking at the scroll of the seal of the four elephants, Hyuga was thoughtful.


    The learning difficulty of the Seal of the Four Elephants is much higher than he expected, and it even involves the transformation of Chakra attributes, which is a seal that truly understands the changes of Chakras.


    Perhaps because of this, many powerful forbidden techniques were developed based on the seal of the four elephants.


    At this time, Ling came into the room with fragrant cooking.


    The forefinger of the Hyuga mirror smelling the scent moved and laughed: "It''s really fragrant!"


    Wu Ling knelt aside, whispering: "I haven''t heard from you before, I thought you had an accident, I ..."


    The next day, he gently smiled at Jing: "Did you not tell you long ago, don''t worry, in fact, this mission is not so dangerous, it just took some time to hide."


    Ling pouted: "You always do this, in order to lie to me, make it easy to say what is obviously dangerous."


    The next day, Xiang Jing quickly switched off the topic: "Yes, is the loss in the clan big this time?"


    Wu Ling sighed and said in a low mood: "Including the father of filial pie, this family lost more than ten people."


    Hikaru is a neighbor of Suzuki, and has a good relationship with Suzuki, and his father is one of the few elites in the Hikari family who died in this conflict. Up to the hands.


    With the death of Hyuga ¡¯s father, the Hyuga family, including the retired êÈÀÏ, the number of elites can only be counted by one hand.


    I thought that there were many more orphans in the family, and his face sank.


    Wu Ling went on to say: "The patriarch said that if you are free, please take a trip to the clan."


    The next day nodded to the mirror, and now his reincarnation eyes can be opened and closed freely, there is no need to hide from the clan.


    After eating the dishes that Ling himself made, Hikaru went toward the clan.


    Although the next day''s family did not move together like Uchiha, the vast majority of the people still gathered near the old house of the family, so this village is also known as the village of the first family of the daily family.


    I came to the gate of Zong''s old house, and Sun Xiangjing was about to knock on the door.


    A waiter came out and said, "Master Jing, the owner is waiting for you inside!"


    The next day, he heard from the mirror, and for a while.


    This is the first time he has been in the family, and he is called ¡®adult¡¯, and his waiter is also called a zhongren, which was never possible in the past.


    Wu Xinbu walked into the old house of Zong''s house. After passing through a corridor, Sun Xiangjing finally saw the patriarch of the Sun Xiang family today.


    "Master Patriarch."


    The next day he made a courtesy to Jing.


    Hidaka sat down and nodded to the sun, "Sit down."


    I sat across from Hyuga Sunfoot, Hyuga mirror asked, "Is there anything the patriarch asked me to do?"


    The next day, he groaned, and said, "Wu Zhibo is your teammate in the shadows?"


    "Ok."


    "How much should you have heard of Uchiha?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror frowned slightly: "Patriarch, you mean?"


    Hatsukaichi bluntly said: "This time the conflict with Yun Yin completely exposed the village''s suspicion and fear of Uchiha. I am worried that the village will wave to Uchi."


    As the patriarch of the giant Hyuga tribe, Hyuga deeply understands the balance. Whether the village eliminated Uchiha, or Uchiha took control of the village, it was unacceptable to the Hyuga.


    Only when Uchiha and the village reach a balance, can the Hyuga tribe become the targets of both sides to ensure their own safety.


    Èç½ñ Nowadays, the balance between Uchiha and the village is collapsing a little bit. In the eyes of the discerning person, a fierce conflict is getting closer.


    Rizu went on to say: "U Zhibo and our Hyuga are both giants, and they are also pupils. If they are easily eliminated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our prestige in the village will also be affected. And if They are in control of the village, and we are bound to be jealous and excluded, so I hope you will use your shadow to try to prevent this conflict from happening. "


    He is in the same situation as Zhishui in the Uchiha clan, because Hyuga is also the only Hyuga tribe currently working in the shadows, so no matter what he wants to do, it is inseparable from his support.


    The next day, Xiang Jing answered, "I see!"


    In the treatment of Uchiha, the attitude of Hyuga and the family is unified, that is, Uchiha cannot fall.


    Why the next-day family ¡¯s reputation is so good, it ¡¯s not Uchiha ¡¯s bit by bit these years. Once Uchiha ¡¯s gone, he is eccentrically crowded out as an alternative, it ¡¯s probably Hyuga.


    After all, Hitomitsu Blood Ninja is indeed better than most ordinary Ninjas in all aspects.


    After talking about Uchiha''s problem, Rizu then took out a few rewards and handed them to Hyuga, asking, "In the near future, you better be careful."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing took a single look at the reward. I saw that his portrait was painted above. There were a lot of zeros in the rewards below. He counted for a long time before he said, "Twenty million ?!"


    The next day, Yuzu said, "There is a second one."


    The next day, Xiang Jing quickly turned to the second bounty list, and this bounty was also painted with his portrait. The number of bounties underneath was also a long list of zeros, and the amount even exceeded the first.


    "Twenty-five million dollars? This ... what is going on?"


    The next day, I didn''t care too much: "I''m afraid you offended someone. Such rewards are rare and may attract some bounty ninjas, so you have to be careful lately and don''t leave the village casually!"

 Chapter 77： Solicitation and rejection

    After some detailed inquiries, Hyuga Kyo knew that the four people in the eleventh part of the dark were rewarded, and the bounties were all 20 million.


    "This reward should be Yun Yin''s handwriting, right?"


    I have had resentment with the eleventh class in the dark. Only Hyundi and Yanyin have been thinking about it, but compared to Yanyin, Yunyin''s suspicion is obviously larger.


    "How did Yunyin get the specific information of our eleventh class? Has their spy penetrated into the shadows?"


    The sudden flash of thought stunned Sun Xiangjing himself.


    The dark parts directly under Naruto were all selected by the three generations themselves. The selected range was also the well-known ninjas in the village. If other spy spies appeared in this village, it means that the spy has penetrated into the village for a long time. At least on the ground, the spy didn''t have any flaws.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirrored another second reward.


    This second reward is five million more than the first reward, reaching a terrifying level of twenty-five million and two rewards. It is almost the reward price of the elites in the five big Ninja villages. .


    The strangest thing about this is that the second reward is a single reward, and the goal is only one person, Hyuga.


    This undoubtedly shows that the person who posted the reward only had a personal grudge against Sun Xiangjing, and had nothing to do with the eleventh class in the shadows.


    "a?"


    Seeing the thoughtful appearance of Rixiang Jing, Ri was enough to worry that he was worried about the reward, so he explained: "You don''t have to worry too much. For the ninja, the reward in the black market is a manifestation of our merits. Only a powerful ninja will have a high reward. "


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    He''s not afraid, he just cares about who the poster is.


    He held the cup and took a sip of tea, and Rizu asked: "Do you know what my reward in the black market is?"


    "How many?"


    The next day, he said lightly, "100 million!"


    The next day, he smiled at Jing Jing: "Hehe, it is indeed the patriarch."


    The following Hyuga mirror naturally understands that this hundred and twenty-two is not so much a bounty to the sun-heavy individual, but a bounty to the sun-heavy family, a reward for the eyes.


    As we all know, only the white eyes of the Hyuga Zong family can be stolen, and the Hyuga Zong family is small.


    So as long as you kill Hyuga, you can not only get a pair of eyes, but also cause an inestimable impact on the family separation system of the Hyuga family!


    I left Zongjia''s old house, Ni Xiangjing walked slowly and walked towards his house. As he passed a narrow alley, he suddenly stepped out of the shadows and blocked his way.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored a look of surprise, while pulling out the grass pill from the waist, he opened his eyes and put on a posture of full alertness.


    The figure that came out of the darkness, holding a cane, stared coldly at Hyuga mirror: "Specially forbearing sun mirror, should you know your husband?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing closed his eyes and nodded, "Yes, Lord Tuzang."


    ±ðÈË It wasn''t anyone else who blocked the way to Nikko Mirror. It was the Shimura Tsunami who had the title of "Ninja Darkness". At the same time, he was also one of the wooden leaf consultants and the commander of the roots.


    "You are very talented, there is no future in the shadows, join my roots, there will be everything you want."


    Hu Tuanzang''s tone is very cold, it doesn''t seem to be attracting people at all, but he looks confident, as if the conditions for opening are difficult for Heixiang Jing to refuse.


    The next day Xiang Jing replied without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I''m the dark part of Lord Naruto. All transfers must obey the arrangements of the three generations of Naruto."


    The Luan group''s eyes were cold: "If the old man remembered correctly, this is the second time you have refused to join the roots!"


    Due to the defection of Obumaru, Hyuga who was briefly detained once refused a solicitation of the roots, but at that time, he was only a forbearance in wartime, an optional cannon fodder role, so the group did not release it. In my heart.


    Today, Hyundai Mirror first appeared sharp, not only has become a special forbearance, but also defeated several Uchiha challenges. Not long ago, it has successfully completed the secret tasks of the three generations. It is a young man in the village. The group will choose to solicit in person.


    It is for this reason that Sun Xiangjing''s refusal to think without thinking made Tuanzang very dissatisfied.


    Faced with the threat of group possession, Hyuga mirror turned a blind eye: "Sorry, I am not interested in joining the roots."


    "Young people, you must be careful about every decision, otherwise you will regret it in the future."


    He said, the figure of Tuan Zang gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at himself feeling good, as if everything is in the possession of Tuanzang, Hyuga mirrorless expressionless.


    In fact, when he first turned into the narrow lane, he had already noticed the group hiding in the shadows. His panic-opening eyes, sword-drawing and other behaviors were all deliberately performed by him.


    The purpose is just to open the eyes with a fair name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to see the current state of Tuanzang.


    This performance was obviously not in vain. Sunxiang mirror found that the current Tuan Zang had already transplanted the cells of the first generation and the writing eye of the entire arm.


    ¹Ö "No wonder he has made less and less appearances in public lately."


    In addition to her emotions, Sun Xiangjing had to think about how to deal with it.


    He has not forgotten his old account, but after many investigations and the information provided by Dashewan, the village side is the old guy who presides over the cleaning.


    So he will not let him go, regardless of whether Tuanzang recruits him or not.


    I just got the information just now, which surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that at this time, Tuan Zang had already transplanted the first-generation cells and a large number of eyelets.


    This also shows that Tuan Zang has never given up on human experiments, and he even led Dashe Wan in the research of the first generation cells.


    Moreover, Tuanzang must have begun to collect writing chakras for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have had so many writing chakras at one time when Uchiha had not yet destroyed his family.


    There is no bird in the cage of the Wu Yubo family, so it is easy to collect and write chakras, at least for the group holding the roots.


    "Well, this is a long-term plan." As he walked quietly toward the house, he secretly whispered, "I''m afraid that Uchiha has no plans for a coup. Tuanzang will also take action on them. It was Uchiha ¡¯s eye for writing! ¡±


    As a member of the Muye Advisory Group, the normal state group should also have the strength close to the film level, otherwise the group group will not be able to cherish the place of Naruto.


    Now has the first generation of cells and a large number of writing wheels, its strength, to some extent may have exceeded three generations, maybe ...

 Chapter 78： frank

    No matter what the problem is, once Uchiha is involved, and it is about writing the eye of the chakra, there is no point in it.


    Because of the strange weirdness of the Uchiha family''s eyes in the writing wheel, there are too many, such as Izanagi and Izanami. If you don''t know the details, you can''t prevent it.


    Since Tuantangzang had transplanted the cells of the first generation and a large number of writing chakras, he is likely to have mastered some of the banned techniques of the Uchiha family.


    At this time, confronting Tuanzang directly, the risk is too great.


    The big snake ball is a good example. As a real shadow-level strongman, he has played with Itachi twice before and after and has been cleaned up by Itachi''s write-wheel eye. This lesson deserves to be warned by Sunglasses.


    After I returned home, Hyuga mirror converged and delved into the Sixiang Seal again.


    Improving his own strength is his current top priority. All other plans serve only this purpose. He has always been very clear about this primary and secondary relationship.


    For now, he has actually learned the Four Elephant Seal.


    Of course, this ¡®learning¡¯ means that it can be used reluctantly. Specific to the operation principle of the Four Elephant Seal, and deeper development, etc., he is far from enough, so he needs to further study the Four Elephant Seal.


    Because the Seal of Four Elephants is a door, a door that can open the treasure house of vortex seals.


    Ö»Òª As long as he has mastered the seal of the vortex family, he can crack the seal of the dragon veins of the four generations, thereby completing the most critical part of the artificial tail beast project.


    After studying for a while, Sun Xiangjing recorded her experiences one by one.


    After I finished writing, he examined his recorded experience and secretly said, "This time, there should be no problem with another seal operation."


    Ô¤²â He predicts that as long as one week at most, he can fully grasp the seal of the four elephants.


    After mastering the seal of the four elephants, if he can learn one or two vortex seals again, then he will be able to grasp the mysteries of the vortex seals through the rebirth eye.


    The credit given by the 11th class this time, when he wanted to come, just to change the seal, it should be more than enough.


    Ò» In the early morning the next day, Hyuga went out.


    On the way, what I heard in my ears was all the villagers'' arguments about this village''s peace talks with Yun Yin.


    There is no doubt that the ninjas in the village are very angry about this sudden attack by Yun Yin. Coupled with this conflict, the village has killed hundreds of ninjas before and after the battle. There were funerals, so many ninjas in Koba complained about the peace talks.


    Everyone can more or less understand the difficulties of the three generations in agreeing to peace talks.


    But I was knocked on a sap hard, and then shook hands to talk about such things. As the ninjas of the largest ninja village in the ninja world, I really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    In this regard, Hyuga does not have much emotion.


    Today''s wood leaf is not the one that was able to overwhelm everything in the early days. In the forbearance world, if you have insufficient strength, you can only bear the humiliation silently.


    Alas, this is just the beginning, and the village will have more trouble in the future.


    After reaching the agreed place, Hyuga waited quietly.


    After a short while, a figure fell in front of Hyuga, and it was Uchibo who had agreed to meet with Hyuga to stop the water.


    Wu Zhishui apologized: "Senior, I have kept you waiting!"


    "It''s okay, I''ve only just arrived for a while." He waved his hand, and Hyuga mirror said, "I have an appointment with you this time. I have something very important to tell you."


    "what''s up?"


    The next day, Mukai opened his eyes, and after confirming that no one was around, he whispered, "I saw Tuanzang yesterday and found a secret on him!"


    Wu Zhishui was suddenly shocked: "What, did you see Master Tuanzang yesterday?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing heard a slight frown, and suddenly a bad premonition surged in his heart. He asked, "Did you meet him yesterday?"


    Wu Zhishui replied: "Well, the master Tibetan Tibetan invited me to join the roots, but I refused, did the senior Tibetan Tibetan also invited you?"


    The next day, he hurried to Jing Jing, "Would you not confess to him the kaleidoscope of writing the round eye?"


    Zhishui nodded: "We talked about the contradiction between Uchiha and the village. In order to reassure adults and senior villagers, I have confessed to the adults and the three generations the kaleidoscope about writing the round eye, and They promise that I will stop the family''s radical behavior at the necessary moment. "


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror sank: "Stupid!"


    Wu Zhishui wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what I''m going to tell you today?" He paused, and Hyuga went on to say, "Yesterday I discovered through white eyes that Tuanzang had transplanted the first-generation cells and a large number of writing chakras. He had taken his The physical transformation is beyond recognition! "


    "what!?"


    Shui was stuck in place.


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and said, "The old guy has already been writing the chakras for a long time. You also told him to awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras. Isn''t that sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    The next day''s countermeasures that Xiangxiang Jing thought of yesterday, UU reading is to tell Tuanzang about the writing of the round eye of Tuan Zang, and then induce Zhishui to use other gods on Tuan Zang to solve the Tzang once and for all.


    I never thought that the movement of Tuanzang was so fast. Yesterday, I not only touched myself, but also stopped the water.


    He even surprised him that Zhishui had confessed the kaleidoscope to Tuanzang and the three generations yesterday.


    Of course, this is also because Hyuga mirrors did not know the stimulus that Zhishui received at the Uchiha clan meeting yesterday. At the Uchiha clan meeting yesterday, the Uchiha people have publicly announced the coup d''¨¦tat of force. It is precisely this that prompted The confession of Zhishui to the top of the village.


    It took me a long time to get away, and then Zhishui murmured, "Senior, am I doing something wrong?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing asked again: "Apart from Susano, your kaleidoscope should have other abilities to write chakras?"


    Without hesitation, Zhishui replied immediately: "Yes, my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can launch a kind of illusion called ''Don''t God''. This illusion can modify and control the enemy''s without their knowledge. will."


    ÕâЩ "These, did you tell Tuanzang and the three generations?"


    Wu Zhishui nodded and said, "Well, I was prepared to use another **** to stop the coup d''¨¦tat, so in order to convince the three generations and adults of Tuanzang, I did not hide it."


    Hyuga mirror said: "Can you stop Uchiha from launching a coup, but can you stop Tuanzang from starting Uchiha? At this point, the village seniors will no longer trust you, and in private occasions, I ¡¯m afraid Tuanzang will not Goodbye you. "


    Wu Zhishui seemed to understand something, his face was incredible.


    The next day, Xiang Jing told him, "Remember, if Tuanzang asks you to meet in private, there is only one possibility. He has to do it for you! However, if he can live to that day, it is difficult to say ..."

 Chapter 79： Wood Leaf Executive Meeting

    Wu Zhishui did not anticipate that things would be so serious, and suddenly he was a little nervous.


    He always felt that he was doing the right thing, and those crazy people were all wrong, but after listening to the words of Hyuga, he faintly realized that he seemed to be frank to the village''s high level, and accidentally took Uchiha to the abyss. Here he pushed hard again.


    I bowed deeply towards Hyuga mirror, and Zhishui said sincerely: "Senior, I will never use other gods for my companions. Please believe this."


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "It has nothing to do with believing or not. In the face of a person who can modify his will at any time, no matter who it is, he will feel instinctual fear and fear, even me!"


    Wu Zhishui was a little lost, "But I ..."


    "Whether or not you are loyal to Konoha, whether you are upright or not, as long as you have the ability to manipulate the will of others, you are an outright threat in the eyes of others." A slight pause, Hikaru said with emotion, "said In the end, it is really uncomfortable not to use the ban on gods. "


    So far, Zhishui has realized where the key to the matter is, and hurriedly asked, "Senior, then ... is there any remedy?"


    Sun Xiangjing put his hands on his cheeks, pondered for a while, and said, "I don''t have a good way for the time being, but you better not do any extra work. At present, the peace talks between the village and Yun Yin have not been completed, so for a while He won''t wave to Uchi yet. As for the future, let''s talk about it in the future. "


    The problem of stopping water is on other gods. As long as his kaleidoscope writing round eye is still in his eye socket, he cannot be completely accepted by the village''s high level one day.


    Zhi Zhishui nodded silently.


    I thought that there was still a lot of trouble outside the village, and Sun Xiangjing asked again: "Yes, pay more attention to any suspicious characters near your clan."


    "You mean?"


    "Nine-tailed chaos a year ago. Although I was not in the village, the information I gathered showed that nine-tailed was indeed controlled by the writing wheel eye."


    Su Zhishui''s face suddenly became unsightly: "Senior, do you suspect that the Nine-Tailed Rebellion was planned by us?"


    "The facts are in front of you, and it is inevitable that Uchiha is suspected." Glancing at the stop, Hyuga continues to induce: "And even if Uchiha did it, it may not necessarily be Uchiha in the village."


    Su Zhishui suddenly thought of something and fell into meditation.


    In the history of Uchiha in recent decades, there are many people who left the village or disappeared for no reason. The most famous of them is the Uchiha spot that established the Koba Village with the early generations.


    Therefore, it is possible to have Uchiha''s blood veins left outside the village of Koba.


    After the two talked for a while, Zhishui quit and left, and looking at the figure of Zhishui leaving, Sun shook his head to the mirror.


    As the most talented ninja of this generation of Uchiha, Ö¹ is almost impeccable in other aspects, but it is still too immature to try to figure out the human heart.


    In the memory of the previous life of Hyuga, the one-to-one almost invincible existence of water stop, the reason why he died is so inseparable from his character.


    In the small meeting room of the Naruto building.


    The three generations are discussing the peace talks between the village and Yun Yin with the three veterans of the advisory group. When referring to the secret task of the eleventh class in the dark, the three generations clapped their palms.


    Kakashi, who was waiting for inquiries outside the conference room, heard the sound and walked in. He told the three veterans of the advisory team that he knew the process of completing the eleventh task.


    Waiting for Kakashi to finish, the three generations said lightly: "You step back!"


    Kakashi nodded and exited the meeting room.


    Zhuanzhao Xiaochun said: "It turned out that the eleventh class harassed their transportation line behind Yunyin, which forced Yunyin to slow down the offensive. Then this time the eleventh group made great contributions to the village."


    Mito Menyan next to him also echoed and said, "Well, you can consider promoting and rewarding the eleventh class."


    Xuan Tuanzang suddenly said at the moment: "This is not the message I received at the root."


    He is not only two consultants, but also three generations are looking to Tuanzang, waiting for his following.


    Tuanzang said coldly: "Yun Yin suddenly slowed down the offensive because of heavy losses behind them. According to rumors, more than 300 Yun Yin ninjas, including several elites, were killed overnight, and four generations of Thunder Shadow They all left Yunyin Village for this. "


    "This..."


    The two consultants Zhuanzhuo Xiaochun and Mito Menyan face each other.


    When I heard it for three generations, I immediately remembered that I had confessed to myself yesterday that I had awakened the water stop of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and my face sank immediately.


    The Xuan group hid and questioned: "Why didn''t the 11th class of the Ministry report this? Why should they hide such achievements?"


    Xiao Zhuanzhuo Xiaochun asked the three generations seriously: "The 11th class really has such combat power?"


    The fourteen members of the eleventh class can destroy more than 300 ninjas in Yunyin overnight, which shows that at least one of the four members of the eleventh class has the film-level strength.


    The three generations had no choice but to say, "Uchiha stopped the water and awakened the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Turning to bed Xiaochun was surprised and immediately frowned:" That is the power of cursing in the legend, Someone in the Uchiha family has awakened? "


    Mitomon Yan whispered to himself: "Isn''t it another Uchiha spot?"


    Xuan Tuanzang did not stop, and continued to say inscrutablely: "Day cut, you seem to say a little less!"


    Three generations stared at Tuanzang, their eyes sharpened.


    Tuanzang, who was being watched by three generations without fear, said: "Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can perform a kind of forbidden technique called" Don''t God ", which can instantly modify the will of the warlock and turn it Becomes ¿þÀÜ. "


    "what!?"


    Xiao Zhuan went to bed Xiaochun and Mitomonitis were frightened.


    Sweeping the shocked faces of two colleagues, Tuanzang smiled coldly, and said, "I propose that you take coercive measures against Uchiha immediately!"


    After a brief shock, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan agreed: "Agree."


    The three generations shook their heads firmly: "Stop water is the bridge between us and Uchiha. If we use coercive measures against him, we will stimulate the Uchiha family. Now the village and Yun Yin''s peace talks are at a critical moment. The village Once the turmoil erupts here, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Xi Tuanzang seemed to expect that the three generations would say so, so he said secondly: "Then Uchiha Waterstop is on the watch list, and the roots are responsible for monitoring!"


    Moan groaned, and the three generations finally nodded.


    The concessions of the three generations made Tuanzang very satisfied. He also remembered the situation when he refused his invitation to Jing, and said again: "The eleventh class concealed important information, and loyalty is doubtful. I propose to list all the eleventh class members. On watchlist ... "

 Chapter 80： Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode

    After waiting for three generations to speak, Mito Menyan pushed the frame and said, "Kakashi is a disciple of Watergate, and loyalty does not require doubt."


    As the son of Muye Baiya, a disciple of the four generations of Naruto, and the hero of Muye in the Third Ninja War, Kakashi has too much honor. If even he is to be questioned, the ninja in the village No one can not be questioned.


    The three generations nodded: "I will conduct inquiries related to the 11th class in private, and the whole staff will not have to monitor them. They are all trusted Koba ninjas."


    "Trustworthy?" Tuanzang smiled coldly, and then said, "Hyugaru is the old part of Dashemaru. Who''s sure he''s not the spy that Daosemaru planted in the village? Let such a person stay in the dark. That''s a big deal! "


    Twenty-three generations resented the old Tuanzang, and Shen said, "Tuanzang, you don''t need to mention the previous things."


    Xuan Tuanzang insisted: "He is a person who has been on the cleaning list. Such a person must not stay in the shadows. If you want to go alone, then I can only arrange the roots privately and monitor them.


    Three generations were silent.


    The fact that he had been on the cleaning list was like a thorn stuck in the heart of the three generations, making him unable to fully trust Hyuga, because no matter who changed the cleaning list and was abandoned by the village, loyalty would be greatly reduced.


    Seeing three generations of acquiescence, Tuanzang no longer said anything, and left the Naruto building on crutches.


    The next day to the mirror, after saying goodbye to the water stop, he came to the death forest alone.


    Not long after I entered the forest of death, the little wild boar that had tried poison for him sprang out of the thick grass and ran to him, sniffing his pants legs while turning around.


    Ôõô "Why ... how so big !?"


    Looking at the little boar, Hyuga mirror a little cyanosis.


    I have only been for more than a month. Before I was still a little wild boar, now I am a few laps larger than my hips.


    Á¿ After a careful examination, Hyuga found that the little boar had no good skin on his body, there were scars everywhere, and his hair was sparse. He seemed to often fight with other beasts in the death forest.


    "It hurts like this, and I still don''t understand, just like a okay person, really a pig!"


    After a moment of sighing, Hikaru opened his eyes.


    Suntar looked carefully around the circle, and after confirming that no one was hiding around and no abnormal Chakra reaction, he slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, the eyes in his eyes had become a gorgeous royal blue.


    Then he slowly closed the seal and drank, "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!"


    Howl ...


    The sky-blue Chakra wrapped his body instantly, supporting him as a whole, floating in midair.


    The little wild boar on the side didn''t have much panic. It approached it carefully, sniffed it with its nose, and found that the smell had not changed. Then it hugged its buttocks, and circled around the sun mirror, as if waiting for him to feed. Something to eat.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror slightly, and he didn''t care about the little boar.


    Although in the country of Thunder before, I have entered the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and even urged the "silver wheel rebirth" that seeks to transform jade, but after all, it is on the battlefield, and it is maintained for a very short time, so the sun direction mirror Not familiar with the reincarnation eye chakra mode, not even the consumption of the incarnation eye chakra mode.


    ¶ã This time he hid in an uninhabited death forest, he can be undisturbed, take a good look at the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and test the various capabilities and consumption of the incarnation eye chakra mode.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and the sun-reflector in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode point to the ground with one hand, instilling the reincarnation eye Chakra into the ground.


    Quickly, with Chakra as his center, all the Chakra reactions within a dozen miles around him were fed into his mind through his reincarnation eyes.


    "Chakra''s perception area has increased almost ten times!"


    He sighed with joy, and Sunview mirror poured Chakra into the rebirth eye again, and looked around for a while.


    I received sufficient support from Chakra, and his reincarnation eyes bloomed with unparalleled magnificent light immediately. At first glance, it looks like two brilliant gems!


    At this time, everything was clearly visible in his field of vision, even the pattern on the moth''s wings, which was dozens of meters away, seemed to him.


    Turned his head and glanced at the little wild boar dangling beside him. The sundial mirror suddenly found that Chakra in its body had grown a lot during this time, but the meridians were still slightly depressed and not completely connected.


    The next day he picked up the corner of the mirror and waved at the little boar.


    Suddenly, the little boar flew to the sundial mirror involuntarily. No matter how it struggled, there was no way to get rid of the traction of the rotation.


    After recruiting the small wild boar, Hikaru reached out his hand and gently pressed it on its abdomen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instilled the rebirth eye Chakra a little bit.


    As the reincarnation eye Chakra entered, Chakra in the boar''s body grew several times in an instant, and the previous meridian meridians were also penetrated under this enlarged chakra.


    "Helped me try this poison for so long, it was just hard work just now!"


    He was in a good mood, smiling slightly.


    The little wild boar that pierced through all the meridians in the body seemed to be drunk. He hummed in his mouth and wobbled.


    I did not manage the little wild boar again, Hyuga mirror again urged Qiu Daoyu.


    Unlike the last time he raised his hand, he recruited nine Qiu Daoyu. This time without the support of the giant reincarnation eye, Hyuga mirror exerted a lot of strength before he could recruit a Qiu Daoyu.


    And he could even feel faintly that once this Qiu Daoyu was urged, his chakra would be consumed quickly.


    While playing with Qiu Dao in his hand, Sun Xiangjing said secretly: "If only the Chakra mode of reincarnation eye is maintained, my own chakra will be enough for about 10 minutes. ''And'' Silver Wheel Rebirth '', Chakra may be depleted in an instant! "


    As for his lack of qualifications, Hyuga has long been bearish.


    From the time of the Ninja School to the time of the Third Ninja War, he has always been a little transparent in the eyes of others, but how about that, he still came to this point.


    Today, there are only a few people who can play Taoyu in this way!


    He has thrown a lot of people who were in front of him behind him!


    The next day, Xiang Xiang''s eyes were deep and he looked at the sky in the distance: "Oh, isn''t it that the talent is not good, is Chakra inadequate, and the problems that can be found are not all problems ..."

 Chapter 81： Hot pot

    I withdrew my thoughts, and the glance of Hyuga mirror looked at the Taoist jade that was playing.


    The essence of seeking Daoyu should be a highly concentrated chakra sphere, whose properties include impotence, yin, and other five elements of chakra.


    In theory, Qiu Daoyu has the ability to change everything.


    So its essence goes beyond the single chakra attribute of ninjutsu, the two blood chakra boundaries of chakra attributes, and the three chakra blood relays.


    This is a qualitative difference. With a few exceptions, Qiu Daoyu is almost unsolvable.


    Because of this, after mastering the reincarnation eye chakra mode, the thought of Hyuga mirror flashed.


    If in the end you still can''t master the seal of the vortex family successfully, then through the reincarnation eye Chakra mode to seek the jade, forcibly break through the seal imposed on the dragon veins by the fourth generation.


    After trying something today, he dismissed this idea.


    First of all, in the realm of forbearance, the seal art is too weird.


    Almost everything that is known can be sealed, whether it is all kinds of powerful tail beasts and monsters, or the products between life and death after the resurrection of the unclean soil, or the illusory things like the soul, and all are no exception. .


    Even the big tube Muhui Ye, the ancestor of Chakra, was not immune to the seal of the seal technique.


    Therefore, Hyuga can''t tell if his begging Tao jade will definitely break through the seals imposed by the fourth generation on the dragon veins.


    Second, to estimate the consumption of Qiu Daoyu, even if Sun Daojing''s Qiu Dao could really break through the seals imposed on the dragon veins by the fourth generation, he would inevitably exhaust Chakra.


    As soon as the seals of the fourth generation failed, the huge amount of chakras from the dragon veins would gush out.


    At that time, even if the sundial mirror had mastered all the seals on the scroll of the artificial tail beast, he could only watch it without Chakra.


    In that state, it is impossible to surrender the huge amount of dragon veins chakras that emerge from the difficulties.


    But if you ca n¡¯t steal Chakra of the Dragon Vessel in a very short period of time, the reaction of the Chakra that has lost the seal will surely cause the surrounding villages to notice it.


    Especially Sandy within easy reach!


    By then, Hyuga mirror really didn''t eat the fish, but made him fishy.


    He was secretly thinking about Hyuga mirror. Suddenly, he felt that a chakra was approaching quickly, so he immediately exited the reincarnation eye chakra mode.


    After a while, a ninja dressed in the shadows fell in front of Hyuga mirror and said, "Master Naruto!"


    The next day, he nodded to the mirror, followed the dark man out of the death forest, and went all the way to the Naruto building.


    After I entered Naruto''s office, he discovered that the original three generations not only summoned themselves, but also the other three members of the eleventh part of the Dark Division, who were also in the Naruto office at this moment.


    Seeing people coming together, the three generations put down their pipes and swept over the four members of the eleventh class with sharp eyes, and asked, "Did your eleventh class conceal the report on the secret task?"


    Kakashi looked for a moment.


    ÒÔ He thinks that the three generations are referring to the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, so he feels a little guilty.


    As for this matter, the 11th class has actually reached a consensus within the 11th class, which is to keep it secret for the time being.


    Because no one knows what the Uchiha family will do after they learn that a foreigner has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so in the eleventh class, including the water stopper of the Uchiha family, they are all willing Conceal the kaleidoscope for Kakashi, so that the Uchihas will not do anything radical after they get the news, which will intensify the contradiction between Uchiha and the village.


    Bian Kai looked down directly and was afraid to look directly at the eyes of the three generations. He also thought that the three generations were referring to the Kakashi kaleidoscope.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing and Zhishui performed relatively calmly, because they knew that most of the three generations referred to the era of Sun Xiangjing to wipe out the entire valley, and slaughtered hundreds of Yun Yin Ninjas.


    Seeing that the four members of the eleventh group were silent, the three generations directly threw the information obtained from the Tuanzang to the four, and said seriously, "Look at it for yourself!"


    After looking at the information, Kakashi and Kay looked at each other, and then looked at the sun mirror and water stop with surprise.


    Because of the first battle in the valley, the rear of the temple was Hyuga and Hyosui, but later, Hyuga and Hyosui never mentioned the detailed situation of the war of the valley with them.


    So when you see the information mentioned in the information, such as ''The entire valley was razed to the ground'', ''Hundreds of ninjas have no bones'', they can imagine how shocked they were.


    The next day he flipped through the mirror and secretly said, "It really is."


    Wu Zhishui suddenly stood up and said, "Master Naruto, I did this. I used to hide the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so it was not mentioned in the mission report."


    The three generations did not speak, but looked at Kakashi as the eleventh squad leader.


    Wu Zhishui quickly explained: "At the time Captain Kakashi was unconscious, so the captain did not know."


    Three generations nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took the pipe and took a sip.


    From the perspective of the three generations, if anyone in the 11th class really has the ability to slaughter hundreds of Yunyin ninjas overnight, it can only be awakened by the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes.


    As for Kakashi, Hyuga, Kay.


    Twenty-three generations acknowledged that all three of them were excellent ninjas, but did not think that they had film-level strength.


    "Now that things are clear, do n¡¯t mention them again." After deciding things, the three generations went on to say: "This time your 11th class has done a good job and made great contributions to the village. The village decided to reward you extra. An opportunity to learn advanced ninjutsu, you don''t need to make a decision immediately, you can come to me anytime after considering it. "


    The fourteen members of Class 11 responded in unison, and then left the Naruto office one after another.


    After walking out of the Naruto building, Kay hurriedly asked: "Stop the water, you really killed hundreds of Yunyin ninjas alone ?!"


    Wu Zhishui glanced at Sun Xiangjing, and then nodded towards Kay.


    At this moment, Kakashi whispered, "Thanks."


    Although Shock''s strength is shocked, Kakashi is even more grateful for the fact that Shushui wrote the round eye for his kaleidoscope.


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "I am only for the Uchiha family."


    I learned that when Kakashi awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, even Zhishui himself had a strong negative emotion. It is conceivable that once this news was leaked to the Uchiha family, the consequences were simply unthinkable.


    The twenty-four talked a few more words, and Kay took Kakashi to consult, and Hyuga went to the quiet place with Zhishui.


    He glanced thoughtfully behind him, and Hyuga whispered, "Thanks a lot."


    Wu Zhishui sighed lightly: "Anyway, I have already been suffocated, and I don''t care much about this ..."

 Chapter 82： Uchinami Shin 1

    Looking at the tired water stop, Hyuga opened his eyes and said, "Relax, things will definitely change."


    Wu Zhishui said, "I hope so."


    The reason why the village is pressing Yu Zhibo step by step is actually a reflection of the village''s own weakness.


    The originator of all this is not someone else, it is the Uchiha who has been spying on the leaves in the dark and trying to take a bite of soil.


    Today''s three generations, using the word ¡®heart and soul¡¯ to describe, is no exaggeration.


    Because of his age, the strength of the three generations has started to decline from the peak. If his carefully selected successor, the four generations, did not accidentally die, this would be nothing.


    With the unexpected death of four powerful young generations, everything changed.


    µÄ The troubles in front of Muye, whether Yun Yin outside the village or Uchiha in the village, can be said to be the follow-up effects caused by the accidental death of the fourth generation.


    If the fourth generation is still there and the column power of the nine-tailed person is still there, Yun Yin would not dare to move at all, and U Zhibo would not dare to distorted his mind. A series of bad luck in the future of Muye may disappear.


    Then four generations died, so the leaves were messed up.


    He glanced behind him again, and the sundial mirror whispered, "Someone is following us."


    Wu Zhishui nodded: "Well, I found it when I came."


    Slightly pondering, Hyuga mirror said: "It should be the root of Tuanzang."


    The 11th class is directly under the shadow of Naruto. They are the only ones who keep track of others, and no one will follow them, because if Naruto does not trust them, they will be deprived of their identity directly, and they will not be sent to monitor them again.


    Wu Zhishui didn''t care, he said calmly, "I won''t endanger the village, and I''m not afraid of their surveillance."


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "You think of things simple."


    Wu Zhishui asked curiously, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    ¼àÊÓ "Surveillance is a signal, not only that Tuanzang does not trust us, but also that he is not afraid of us." After a pause, the corner of Hyuga mirror raised slightly: "He can not trust us, but he must not be afraid of us!"


    Zhishui has always mistakenly believed that with the help of the sun-reversing mirror under the state of the giant reincarnation eye Chakra, it is the normal strength of the sun-reducing mirror. Naruto, or one of the three forbearances, has to be inferior to Sunview.


    So after hearing that from Xiangxiang Jing, he immediately asked in anxiety, "Senior, wouldn''t you really want to do something to Tuanzang adults?"


    Seeing Zhishui''s panic-looking face, Hikari knew that he didn''t dare to do anything to the top of the leaves, so he said, "You don''t need to do anything, just keep it for me."


    I am really afraid of Tuanzang. To put it bluntly, they are those who will not defect, and are devoted to the village''s Muye Ninja. For the ninjas who have the option of renegade, Tuanzang is nothing.


    In a dense forest outside Tochigi Village.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    After the release of Fire Ninjutsu, Uchiha really knelt on the ground panting, but soon he stood up again and projected a shuriken again at a distant target.


    All morning, he was working hard, even if his sweat was soaked in his clothes, he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Since the failure of Xiangyang Mirror on the last challenge day and being brought back by Zhishui, he has been reduced to the laughingstock of the Uchiha family, and has been caught in the endless ridicule and doubt of the people.


    This pain makes him almost crazy!


    Since that day, he has rarely returned to his homeland. As soon as he has time, he will come here and paralyze his nerves with heavy practice.


    far away.


    Staring at Uchiha Shinichi who is madly practicing, the mask man sitting cross-legged on the tree branch said lightly, "You mean him?"


    On the trunk of the tree, he nodded his body and nodded, "I can feel the hatred in his heart."


    As an investigator of Xiao''s organization, Xun''s sensible ability is outstanding in the whole Ninja world. For some special reasons, he can even sense the emotion of the target.


    The mask man seemed to be evocative of some memories, and his tone remained cold: "This kind of hatred is not enough."


    "It''s what you can find right now, and it''s the one that best meets your requirements," said Wu Jue.


    The vast majority of ninjas who have opened their eyes are in the police force, so under normal circumstances, the ninjas of the Uchiha family rarely leave the village.


    Only Uchiha Shinichi is an exception!


    Coupled with the fact that Uchiha Shinichi possesses the writing eye of San Gouyu, and is particularly forbearing, and his heart is full of hatred, he immediately reports his information to the mask man.


    The mask man hesitated, and finally nodded: "Just him, you are waiting here, I''ll see him."


    He said, the mask man''s entire body twisted into a vortex, disappeared silently.


    After a while, the mask man appeared behind Uchiha Shinichi, speaking a hoarse and deep accent, saying, "Young Uchiha, what a wolf!"


    Ji Yuzhibo was shocked, and quickly turned around and jumped away, drinking and asking, "Who are you !?"


    The mask man laughed: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I can give you what you want!"


    Wu Yubo was furious: "The man who hides his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what do you think is your uncle? This uncle is Uchiha Shinichi!"


    The masked man slowly opened his arms, and his tone remained calm: "You are nothing."


    Feeling insulted, Uchiha Shinichi could not bear anymore, and pulled out his short knife and rushed to the mask man.


    Seeing that the mask man was standing stupidly, he didn''t dodge or hide, and Uchiha''s face suddenly looked a smile.


    "go to hell!"


    But when the blade was cut on the mask man, the blade passed directly through the body, and the touch from the handle clearly told Uchiha Shinichi that he had not cut anything.


    "This...!?"


    In a fright of Uchiha, the mask man punched him in the stomach.


    ÖÇ Uchiha Shinichi, who was knocked to the ground, still looked at the mask man unbelievably: "I ... I just cut you off clearly, why are you ... is it an illusion !?"


    He thought that he had guessed the truth, and the three hooks in Uchiha''s pupil quickly spun up.


    The mask man said lightly: "Yu Zhibo is crying out, U Zhibo, don''t you just have that ability?"


    Yu Yubo really bit his teeth and said, "I have cracked your illusion!"


    He said, he stood up, quickly printed his hands, and drank, "Fire, fireball art!"


    Suddenly, a huge fireball slammed into the mask man.


    Boom ...


    With a roar, a row of big trees was hit by a fireball and burned into charcoal!


    Observed carefully, seeing the figure of a man without a mask around, Uchiha murmured: "Are you dead?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, the mask man suddenly appeared behind him again, and held his shoulder with one hand, dragging him into the twisted vortex ...

 Chapter 83： Contract seal

    Before long, the twisted space vortex suddenly appeared again.


    Uchiha Shin, who was injured, was thrown out of the vortex, and ¡®àØ¡¯ fell to the ground with a slam, and half of her face was buried in the soil.


    At this moment, the mask man came out from the twisted vortex Shi Ran, his tone was as flat as ever: "Can''t you stand up?"


    Yi Yu Zhibo really held up his head, looked up to the mask man fiercely, his eyes were full of stubbornness and hatred.


    The mask man held his chest with his hands and smiled slightly, "Very good eyes!"


    Wu Yubo really coughed slightly and asked hoarsely, "You ... who are you? What kind of ninjutsu was that?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter who I am." After a pause, the mask man laughed: "The important thing is that I can give you what you want!"


    Uchiha was really confused for a moment: "What I want ..."


    The masked man looked around and shrugged: "Why are you practicing here?"


    Saki Uchiha really spit out a name: "Sunward mirror!"


    The mask man stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "Is this person great?"


    Although reluctant, Uchiha Shinichi nodded helplessly.


    "Uchiha actually lost to Hyuga." With a slight smile, the mask man continued to bewilder: "With your talent, it is not difficult to defeat the man named Hyuga."


    I stared at the mask man with some vigilance. Uchiha really opened her mouth, but did not snoring, her face was full of hesitation.


    I saw that Uchiha was really excited, and the mask man didn''t press too hard, but spread his hand: "If you think about it, you can come to me here."


    He said, the mask man disappeared into the whirlpool.


    Wu Yubo really stood up reluctantly, looked around, and dragged a wounded body, and walked towards the village step by step.


    After a while, the mask man returned to the previous tree.


    He looked at the back of his body, looked at the back of Uchiha Shin, and said, "Is it necessary to achieve this level? He is likely to tell Muye."


    The mask man shook his head: "He won''t!"


    "Why?"


    ÒòΪ "Because he longs for strength!" The mask man sat down cross-legged and continued: "He is more qualified than I expected. With some stimulation, maybe he can wake up those eyes."


    The next day at Xiang Jing''s home.


    Hyuga, who returned home, converged, and carefully studied the four-sign seal again.


    Perhaps it was because he had carefully felt Qiu Daoyu. He had a deeper understanding of the changes in Chakra''s attributes, so when he opened the scroll of the Four Elephant Seal this time, what he did n¡¯t understand before, now Suddenly cheerful.


    ±ä»¯ The change of Chakra''s attributes is both the foundation and the core of the Four Elephant Seal.


    Once the changes in Chakra''s attributes in the Four Elephant Seal are fully understood, it is not far from a thorough grasp of the Four Elephant Seal.


    After studying for a while, Sun Xiangjing raised a tea cup and sipped tea, while secretly whispering in the bottom of his heart, "According to this progress, the Sixiang seal can be thoroughly eaten up to three days."


    He also thought of the promises made to the 11th class before the third generation. He suddenly felt that it was not out of reach to master the seal of the vortex family.


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror seemed to perceive something, and his eyebrows were slightly twisted, opening his eyes.


    °× In the eyes of Bai Yan, behind a big tree outside the hospital, there is a chakra reaction hidden, in terms of the amount of chakras, at least the level of tolerance is particularly high.


    "Hum, have you been swaying at your door to watch?"


    Obviously, he is responsible for monitoring the roots of the sun direction mirror, knowing that the sun direction mirror has white eyes, and knows that no matter how to disguise, he can''t escape the detection of white eyes, so he put the monitoring in a clear place.


    "I am directly under the shadow of Naruto. Without the acquiescence of three generations, Tuanzang will not make things so rough ..." After a while, Hyuga mirrored and thought: "It is not the time to turn my face yet, I will wait for the seal. Learn everything before you talk! "


    The three generations are different from Tuanzang. As the shadow of a village, the three generations are still very talkative. Since the three generations openly promised all 11 class members the opportunity to learn advanced ninjutsu once, as long as the sun mirror does not mess up, the three generations will definitely honor .


    He made up his mind, and Sun Xiangjing didn''t go anywhere. He devoted himself to studying the Sixiang Seal at home.


    For three days, it flew by.


    As expected by Hyuga, after mastering the know-how, he quickly ate through the key parts of the Four Elephant Seal. Although there are still a few details that have not been fully understood, these details need to be worked on with water. Anxious is anxious.


    With the scroll of the seal of four elephants, Hyuga came to Naruto''s office.


    After returning the scroll, he again made a request to learn seals to the three generations, and considering that this may be his last formal public learning opportunity, UU read the book so he did not hide it, directly Make it clear to the three generations that you want to learn the seals of the Vortex family.


    Èý Three generations have doubts about Hyuga''s request.


    However, from the perspective of the three generations, it is better to ask the sealer to learn the sealing technique than to ask the prohibition of learning. After all, the sealer is more defensive. Even if the mirror is mastered by the vortex family, it is not much to the village. harm.


    What''s more, in addition to the banned corpse, which is the end of the corpse, other powerful seals of the Vortex family often need the blood of the Vortex family to play.


    After thinking about it for a while, the three generations finally took out a roll of seal called "Contract Seal" from the confidential database, gave it to Hyundai Mirror, and issued an order to return the seal scroll within one month.


    After getting the seal of the contract, Hyuga continued to stay at home without leaving the door, and devoted himself to researching the ¡®contract seal¡¯.


    Compared with the wide use of the Four Elephant Seal, the scope of application of the contract seal is much narrower, and it is mainly used to block the contractual relationship between the enemy and the psychic.


    However, this does not mean that the contract seal is inferior to the seal of the four images. On the contrary, the sun seal mirror faintly feels that in the seal of the four generations of seals, the seal contains part of the contract seal.


    Because when the scroll of the contract seal was first obtained, Hyundai Mirror found that the contract seal had a very strong isolation ability.


    There is an unclear relationship between Longmai and Queen Loulan. There is no contractual relationship between the two, and no one is sure.


    Therefore, if he moved to the place and placed the Sun Mirror in the situation of the four generations at the time, he would also apply the content of the contract seal in the Dragon Vessel Seal, so that future people who gnawed the Dragon Vessel would start from the vein of Queen Loulan and break the Dragon Vein. seal...

 Chapter 84： travel

    When it comes to contracts, it will involve soul, blood, and other nihilistic and unspeakable things, so the study of the contract seal is no less difficult than the seal of the four elephants.


    However, today''s Sunward Mirror is no longer a rookie who has a black eye on seals.


    After the guidance of the witch of the kingdom of ghosts and the in-depth study of the seal of the Four Elephants, his accomplishments in seal art can barely be achieved.


    Especially for the seal of the vortex, it is not exaggerating to say that he is a half-expert.


    After half a day of serious research, he estimated that it would take at least seven days to thoroughly master the contract seal.


    Fortunately, the village was negotiating with Yun Yin for peace talks. The eleventh class had no tasks, so the seven days were not short for him. It was just right.


    After four more days, all the 11th class members suddenly came to the Hyuga mirror family.


    I glanced at Kakashi, stopped the water, and three of Kai, Hyuga mirror laughed: "How come to me together?"


    Wu Kai is an acute child, before he said, "Mirror, have you heard?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing casually said, "What did you hear?"


    He has been studying the contract seal with his whole house at home these days, and Jane has reached the point where he can''t hear anything outside the window.


    Wu Kai hurriedly said, "It''s the village negotiating with Yun Yin."


    Wu Zhishui also said at this time: "Senior, the peace talks between the village and Yun Yin broke down!"


    The next day, the mirror was a little surprised: "What?"


    In the memory of his previous life, when the village and Yun Yin signed the peace agreement, it was indeed a mess between Yun Yin negotiators and the abduction of Miss Hyuga Zongjia.


    But at that time, the peace agreement between the village and Yun Yin had been basically negotiated.


    Before the talks ended, the peace talks broke down, which really puzzled Hyuga.


    Soon, Kakashi, the captain of the eleventh class, explained the details of the story.


    It turned out that not only was Muye here dissatisfied with the peace talks, there were also many people at Yunyin who were dissatisfied with the peace talks, thinking that as long as he persisted, Muye could be torn from the position of the first ninja village in the ninja world.


    With both sides having grievances, the peace talks naturally cannot proceed.


    Hyuga mirrored the words carefully and immediately laughed: "You don''t have to worry too much, neither of us and Yun Yin can actually fight. This is clear to all three generations and Lei Ying, so the peace talks will definitely continue. of."


    Wu Kai asked curiously, "Why are you so sure?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile: "It''s not just the Ninja Village that we and Yunyin are in, but if we lose both, we will only be cheaper in other Ninja Villages."


    Whether it is the vague memory of previous lives or the aggregation of information from all aspects of this life.


    The next day, the mirror can be sure that Yun Yin''s raid on Muye was only a tentative test. If Muye didn''t have much power to fight back, they would inevitably attack with all their strength.


    But once Muye proved that he was not a lamb to be slaughtered by others, Yun Yin''s temptation had come to fruition, and there was no need for them to continue to take risks and take the plagues of other forbearing village fires.


    After Xuan sent away a few people from Class 11, Hyuga mirror sighed: "It seems that this peace talk between the village and Yun Yin will be extremely long."


    Although it is known that the two parties will eventually sign a peace agreement, until the resentment between the two parties subsides, the peace talks will only be caught in a long-term standoff and tug-of-war.


    But this is good for Hyundai Mirror.


    As long as the negotiations with Yun Yin are still going on, the village will not be able to risk unrest and wave against Uchi, so Uchibo''s shield can be temporarily maintained.


    The next day, Xiangjing held the seal of the contract, five full days later than expected.


    The main reason for this is that he did not have the opportunity to practice his hand. Before studying the seal of the four elephants, he could use any thing in the family to practice the seal technique. However, the contract seal is different. It needs a real contractual relationship to be used as a seal Goal, so the sundial mirror in a person''s house at home could not find a suitable practice object.


    Fortunately, in the scrolls given to him by the three generations, the key points of the contract seal were clearly explained, so even without practicing, he could still master the gourds.


    When Xiang Jing returned the contract seal scroll to the three generations that day, the three generations were taken aback.


    The three generations thought that it would take at least one month for the sun direction mirror to master the seal of the contract. However, he did not expect that the sun direction mirror took only 13 days to return the scroll. In his memory, the four generations used the technique to master it. Almost fifteen days.


    Suddenly, in the bottom of my heart, the three generations couldn''t help but look at the sunward mirror again, thinking that the sunward mirror is a rare seal wizard.


    After Xun returned the scroll, Hyuga went on to make a request to travel.


    The three generations fixed their eyes and asked, "Why are there such thoughts?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing had already made an excuse: "I want to find a suitable psychic beast."


    It''s not uncommon for a ninja to go out in Muye. One of the three ninjas is the most typical example, because he is not in the village almost all the year round.


    But the outings require the approval of the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this point, even if you are coming, it is no exception, otherwise it will be regarded as a defection by the village!


    Of course, if the background is hard enough and strong enough, such as Tsunai Ji, then it is not ¡®defection¡¯ but ¡®run away¡¯.


    As a dark part directly under Naruto, it is logical that Hyuga is not eligible to apply for an outing, especially in this section where the village is in peace talks with Yun Yin.


    Therefore, Hyuga had to move out for a reason that it was not good to refuse for three generations.


    Because psychic beasts are related to the combat power of a ninja, finding suitable psychic beasts naturally becomes a legitimate reason for the vast majority of wooden leaves to travel.


    After groaning for a long time, the three generations were relieved: "I can only give you a two-month vacation."


    Thanks for three generations, Ri Xiangjing hurriedly returned to his home, took the salute prepared long ago, and walked towards the village gate.


    This time out, his main purpose is not anything else, but to see what kind of seal the four generations put on the dragon veins, and try to crack one or two.


    As long as he can crack the seals of the four generations on the dragon veins, his artificial tail animal plan can start immediately.


    µÇ¼Ç After registering information at the village gate, Hikaru left the village without returning to the camera, and the members of the roots who were responsible for monitoring him had to bite the bullet and follow up.


    "You have to figure out a way to get rid of him!"


    Haw noticed the tail behind him, and Hyuga mirrored it secretly.


    Suddenly, a chain rushed up from the ground and **** the walking sun mirror.


    Almost at the same time, a figure rushed out from the bushes on both sides, piercing the long sword in his hand into the ribs of the sun mirror!


    At this moment, one of them laughed and said, "Twenty-five million dollars, we accepted it!"

 Chapter 85： Bounty Ninja

    Seeing a successful blow, the attacker on the other side smiled grimly: "Brother, these two and a half million guys are nothing, we haven''t killed them yet!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the voice of the voice fell, it was turned into a cloud of smoke by the two sun blades penetrating through the two ribs.


    Two attackers stunned at the same time: "Shadow clone !?"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, stepped directly on the heads of the two, one foot on the other, and stepped on the ground with two attackers of Lenshen.


    This figure is Hyuga mirror. He squatted slowly while stepping on the heads of both of them, and said helplessly, "Hey, do n¡¯t you write my name on the reward? You two squatted like that In the grass, I look down on me too! "


    "Abominable!"


    "How could it be a shadow avatar ?!"


    The two bounty ninjas, who were stomped on their heads, were still unbelievable.


    The next day, Hyuga mirror looked cold, and secretly whispered, "Is the deterrence of Nikko home in the Ninja Realm so weak?"


    Ëû In his opinion, since the bounty order has written his own name, the bounty ninjas who dare to accept the bounty should know that they are blood-eyed ninjas with white eyes.


    But these two bounty ninjas don''t seem to have much idea about the eyes.


    While their skills are not weak, judging by the ambush just now, both of them are at least at the level of tolerance.


    This time, he was a little bit confused about the Hyundai mirror. He didn''t know whether the two bounty ninjas were too ignorant or whether the Hyuga family had little deterrence left in the ninja world.


    After tying up the two bounty ninjas, Hikari returned to the village.


    At the mission center of the village, Hyuga learned that the two guys were misty rebellions. After the defection, they were guilty of misfortune and **** debts, so they also carried rewards on their bodies. The two people added up to a bounty of nearly three million two.


    At the same time, Hyuga also learned that Wu Yin had recently fallen into civil strife.


    It is said that several families of Wuyin''s blood followers directly participated in the rebellion, and the entire Wuyin was in a mess, so a large number of Wuyin ninjas defected, part of them became stray ninjas, and part of them became bounty ninjas.


    I solved the matter of the bounty ninja, and Hyuga didn''t delay, leaving the village again.


    I walked along the road and had just made a lot of unexpected money. He didn''t look very happy. On the contrary, the expression on his face gradually became cold.


    When Xun was previously attacked, he was hiding in the dark and watching the surroundings for fear that the enemy would have subsequent attacks.


    It is precisely because of this that he noticed that when he was attacked, he was responsible for monitoring his root ninja behind him, and did not mean to step forward to help.


    Anyway, everyone is a ninja in the same village.


    I was attacked and I didn''t even care. This undoubtedly shows that the root ninja is not only monitoring the sunward mirror, but also treating the sunward mirror as an enemy.


    After Wu Ming realized this, Hyuga mirror simmered.


    At first, he just felt that the root ninja was acting obediently. He could not help but just throw it away. There was no need to kill anyone, but now his thinking has changed.


    In the evening, Hyuga mirror chose a flat place in the forest as a campground, and then lit a bonfire, eating roasted rabbit meat while resting.


    Not far away, the ninja, who is responsible for monitoring the roots of the sun mirror, is sitting on the branch of a large tree, leaning back on the trunk, and looking out towards the bonfire.


    "Hum, even a bonfire was lit. Isn''t the vigilance too bad? This kind of person deserves to be a shadow?"


    The ninja root ninja chewed on the dry food he carried with him, while defamating in his heart.


    The code name of this root ninja is ÓÏ ¶¡ÓÏ. Monitoring this kind of task is almost familiar to him, because there are only two tasks he has performed.


    One is surveillance, the other is assassination.


    Õâ These two tasks can often be regarded as a task, because the targets he is responsible for monitoring, in the end, all become the targets he wants to assassinate.


    Suddenly, Ding Hui felt a sense of killing. With years of assassination experience, he was keenly aware that something was on him.


    "Forbearance, super beastly painting!"


    He was almost subconscious. He rose up into the air, while turning over and jumping down the tree, he took out a pen and paper in the air, and sketched a large ink bird.


    Uh ...


    Before He could fall on the big bird of ink and wash, two iron spears quickly pierced the big bird of ink and wash it into a ball of ink and splashed in the air.


    The wolf howled down to the ground, and then Ding Min discovered that the sneak attack was on a mysterious ninja who was wrapped in bandages and could not see the slightest appearance.


    Then, he noticed the iron sand floating around the mysterious ninja, and was suddenly shocked.


    "Magnetism !?"


    As a member of the roots, Ding Jun has heard of all the strange blood stains or secrets of the Ninja world, so he recognized the blood sorrow of this unique Shayin at a glance!


    Ji Dingxi asked nervously, "Who are you?"


    Even in the sand hidden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ninjas who have mastered magnetic maggots are very few. At present, they are well known, only the missing three generations of Fengying and the current four generations of Fengying.


    Ding Yi didn''t think that the third generation of Fengying or the fourth generation of Fengying would run into this wilderness and attack themselves for no reason, so in his opinion, probably the mysterious ninja in front of him is a certain one in the sand hidden. Your rebellion.


    The reason why Xun guessed that the other party was Sandy''s rebellion was because Ding Yan felt that he had neither important information nor important items. Sandy would never send an elite ninja who had mastered the magneto to assassinate himself.


    What''s more, now that Kobayashi and Sandin already have the intention of alliance, at this time, Sandin has no reason to attack the woodleaf ninja.


    "The opponent''s goal is Hyuga!"


    Considering the huge rewards carried by Sun Xiangjing, Ding Hui suddenly had this suspicion, because only the huge rewards are worthy of this degree of sandy rebellion.


    "He must think that I''m in the way, so he wants to get rid of me first, and then he''ll work on the Hyuga mirror!"


    I thought of this, Ding Yi had an idea.


    Ëû In his opinion, if the opponent''s target is Hyuga, as long as they are directed to Hyuga, the opponent will naturally ignore himself and attack him.


    At that time, he will be able to escape easily.


    After all, with his special strength, he is really not enough to fight against the powerful ninja who has mastered magnetic ¶Ý.


    "Forbearance, super beastly painting!"


    He quickly drew two ink lions and procrastinated each other, and Ding Yong immediately fled towards the campfire not far away using blinking.


    During the galloping gallop, he suddenly found that Hyuga was still sitting by the bonfire, lingering on the leg of the rabbit, disdaining in his heart: "It is such a fool, that he did not even notice such a close battle ..."

 Chapter 86： Loulan Ruins

    After a few starts, Ding Yu fled to the bonfire.


    He squinted and sat on the ground, leaning on the sun mirror of rabbit''s legs, picking at the corner of his mouth, showing an unpredictable smile, secretly saying, "Go to death, stupid!"


    At this time, the mysterious ninja using magnetic maggots also rushed to the bonfire, and the sand of the sky turned into countless thousands of books, and they shot at Ding Mao like raindrops.


    "This ..." Ding Yue was shocked, and immediately realized: "His goal is not the sundial mirror, but me !?"


    With Ding''s strength, he couldn''t escape the thousands of attacks that were as dense as raindrops, so despite his flashes, he still had dozens of thousands in his blink of an eye.


    Compared with Shuriken and Su Wu, Qian Ben''s power is undoubtedly much smaller, so Ding Yu, who is full of Qian Ben, looks scary, but he can''t die for a while.


    After taking a few steps, Ding Yue collapsed next to a big tree, his hand tremblingly pointed at the sun-dial mirror still silently clutching rabbit''s legs: "You ... you are with him!"


    At this point, he naturally knew that the other party was likely to be in the same group as Sunxiang Mirror, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could a sandy elite who had mastered Magnetism mingled with Sunxiang Mirror.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror stood up at this moment, and slowly walked to Ding Yan''s face, asking calmly, "What order did Tuanzang give you?"


    Hey cough ...


    After a quick cough, Ding ÓÏ sneered coldly: "You dare to collude with Sandy, the adults of Tuanzang will never let you go."


    He seemed to think of something, Hyuga mirror said to himself: "The ninjas in the roots should all be cursed. It seems that they can''t ask any useful information."


    All root ninjas have been hidden by the regimen with a special curse called ¡®Seal of Tongue Bane¡¯. This curse engraved on the tongue can prevent the root ninja from revealing any information about the regimental.


    I returned to the bonfire, and Hyuga continued to eat rabbit meat, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Bian Dingyu looked at Rixiang Mirror in doubt, and then looked at the mysterious magnetic ninja who has been silent for a while, but for a time, he couldn''t figure out what the relationship was between them.


    In his eyes, it seems that Hyuga doesn''t care about this mysterious magnetic ninja, and the mysterious magnetic ninja doesn''t seem to care about his attitude of ignoring him.


    ²»ÂÛ However, Ding ÓÏ felt the need to pass on the information of Sun Xiang''s collusion with the sand, so he summoned his last strength and spread out a scroll with him.


    "Forbearance, super beastly painting!"


    Uh ...


    With a series of muffled sounds, a small and flexible ink-fly bird flew out of the scroll rolled out by Ding Ling.


    There are dozens of these ink-fly birds, and they spread out in the blink of an eye and disappear into the quiet night.


    Looking at an ink-flying bird that was far away, Ding Yu, whose vision was gradually blurred, revealed a gratifying smile, but suddenly, the smile on his face turned into panic, because he found that all the ink-and-fly birds were affected by an invisible force Adsorbed, fell into the hands of the sun mirror, and finally turned into a mass of ink.


    In this panic, an iron spear pierced his head mercilessly!


    After eating the food and drying the ink on his hands, Sun Xiangjing put away the three generations of Fengying Ren, and then rushed towards the nearest wooden leaf post with Ding''s body.


    Arriving at the post, Hyuga mirrored the responsible Ninja, "I was attacked by a bounty ninja. During the battle, I unfortunately reached this root colleague. You sent the corpse back to the village and reflected the situation to Lord Naruto. "


    I looked at Ding Yu, who had already died, and Zhong Ren was in a dilemma.


    In Muye, even the water stop and sun mirror from the giants were unwilling to deal with the roots. It is conceivable that the civilian ninjas paid more attention to the roots of Tuanzang.


    Seeing that the other party was a little bit embarrassed, Hyuga mirror patted his shoulder and smiled: "Relax, just do what I say. If a root ninja asks you, you can tell them everything you know."


    The status of Hatsukaichi Hyundai is not only special forbearance, but also the shadow of Naruto. He has the power to temporarily assign tasks to the general forbearance in the village.


    So despite this reluctance, Zhong Ni still agreed to grit his teeth.


    After briefly explaining a few words, Hikaru left the post.


    It is much better for Sun Xiangjing''s body to return to the village than to deal with it silently.


    In the future, he was carrying a huge reward, and the village leaders were aware of it, and today he was assassinated by a bounty ninja, so it is absolutely reasonable to push Ding Yi''s death to the bounty ninja. Reason.


    Twenty-two years later, he also released an attitude towards Tuanzang.


    As for the reaction of Tuanzang, Hyuga doesn''t care.


    Tuanzang isn''t the kind of person you will be soft and he will let you go. The original time and water stop so obedient to him, and the result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was stolen by a kaleidoscope Eyes, forced to desolately commit suicide.


    So even if Hyuga is now soft, Tuanzang will not let it go. Even if Hyuga had agreed to the invitation from Tsang at the beginning, he joined the roots, and he would still engraved him with his temperament. The seal of the tongue is rooted out, because Tuanzang doesn''t trust anyone at all, even his close relatives.


    A two-month holiday is not short, nor long.


    The next day to the mirror can not spend a lot of time on the road, so he checked the map, picked a remote and rugged route, and then used the three generations of Fengyingren''s magnetic maggots to fly in the air, hurried towards the country of the wind.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was on the safe side, and after two days, he finally crossed the country of the river and entered the country of the wind.


    The ruins of the ancient city of Dloulan are located in the vast sand and sea of ??the country of the wind. Even if there is a map, it is difficult to find if you are not familiar with the local terrain.


    Fortunately, the sundial mirror can fly with the help of magnetic maggots and find them much faster than ordinary ninjas.


    Wu Kerao was so. It took him nearly ten days to find the ruined ruins of the ancient city of Loulan in the vast sand and sea.


    Looking at the towers crooked in front of him, Hyuga sighed secretly: "If it weren''t for these inclined towers, I wouldn''t have found a dragon vein under this ground!"


    At such a close distance, the sun-mirror did not perceive the slightest chakra that escaped from the dragon veins. From this, it can be seen how strong the seals of the fourth-generation dragon veins were.


    However, for this result, he had long expected that if the seal of the fourth generation of the dragon veins was so well cracked, the sandy treasure would not have the treasure house of the dragon veins and wouldn''t leave it alone.


    He confounded his complicated thoughts, and Sun Xiangjing strode into the ruins of the ancient city of Loulan ...

 Chapter 87： Dragon vein seal

    As soon as Wu entered the Loulan site, Sun Xiangjing felt a sense of depression.


    ѹ This depression is not reflected in Chakra, but in the mind, just like an ordinary person, strayed into the beast''s hunting zone.


    "Eyes, open!"


    He sighed and opened his eyes. He walked towards the central tower of Loulan Ruins while paying careful attention to the surroundings.


    In his vision of blank eyes, everything around him was full of silence, and the entire ruins of the ancient city of Loulan showed no signs of life activity, let alone Chakra''s reaction.


    "Oh, it''s strange."


    Seeing this, Rixiang Jing''s heart suddenly felt a little doubt.


    Even if there are few creatures in the desert, there are still a lot of creatures such as snake worms and ants. It stands to reason that there are so many buildings left over from the ancient city ruins of Loulan, which is a good place to shelter from wind and sand, and should not be a little life There are no signs.


    Although he has doubts in his heart, Hyuga is not timid.


    No matter what is wrong here, for him today, the threat will not be too great. After all, even if the worst situation happens, Longmai Chakra has gone away, he has the whole body to retreat.


    After a short while, Hyuga came to the place where the seals of the four generations were sealed.


    "It really is a compound seal!"


    Just a glance, the sun-mirror identified the seals applied to the dragon veins by the four generations, but it is a compound seal made by mixing a variety of seals.


    As I approached, he squatted down and discerned each seal.


    ·ÖÎö As he analyzed, he muttered to himself: "The foundation should still be the seal of the four elephants, which is also doped with the seal method of the contract seal, and another type of seal method ..."


    After a rough analysis, the sundial mirror can conclude that the dragon vein seal of the fourth generation incorporates at least three powerful seals, and he currently only recognizes the four-sign seal and the contract seal.


    As for the third kind of seal, the sundial mirror has no clue, it doesn''t seem to be the seal of the vortex.


    "At that time, the four generations should not have inherited the position of Naruto, so there were only two ways he could learn seal art. One was to learn the seal of the vortex from his wife, Sinai, and the other was to come from the teacher. There they also learned the seal of Miao Mushan. "


    Thinking of this, Hyuga had a guess.


    µÄ The third type of seal in this dragon vein seal is the seal of Miao Mushan.


    He stood up and took a few steps back, Hyuga mirror holding his cheek with one hand, pondered for a while, and felt that with his own seal technique, he had a certain degree of confidence to break through the four-generation dragon vein seal.


    After all, the entire dragon vein seal is based on the seal of the four elephants, and the seal of the four elephants is exactly the seal he ate the most, so if it is forcibly lifted, there is no chance.


    Only the fourth-generation dragon vein seal contains part of the contract seal''s operation, which proves from the side that there is a contractual relationship between the blood vein of Queen Loulan''s vein and the dragon vein.


    So if you want to be safe, it is best to bring the bloodline of Queen Loulan''s veins with you when you break the seal of the fourth generation of dragon veins, so as not to be difficult to surrender after the chakras of dragon veins are gone.


    "Where can I find the descendants of Queen Loulan?"


    Tochigi Village, base of roots.


    Uh ...


    A figure fell, and half-knelt in front of Tuan Zang, reporting: "Master Tuan Zang, we have checked Ding Yi''s body."


    Holding a cane, Tuanzang knocked on the ground with a cane: "Say the result!"


    The half-kneeling root member immediately replied: "There were thirty-seven wounds on Ding''s body, fatally wounded on the head, and we could not detect any information because of the complete damage to the brain tissue."


    The more he listened, the darker his face.


    µÃ When he heard the news of Ding ÓÏ ''s killing, his first reaction was that it must have been done by Hyuga, but after a while, he was not so sure.


    Because in his heart, Ding''s strength should be above the sunward mirror.


    What''s more, Ding Yan also performed a number of assassination missions. Among them, assassination targets with a level of tolerance are no less. Ding Yan is ranked in the roots regardless of strength or experience.


    So even if Ding ÓÏ lost to Sun Xiangjing, he wouldn''t be able to pass on even a little news, and somehow died.


    At this time, members of the roots continued: "At the autopsy, we also found a small amount of iron sand in Ding''s body."


    The Tuan group glanced for a moment: "Iron sand !?"


    "Yes, those iron sands are very delicate, uniform in size, and Chakra conducts well. It seems to have been under Chakra''s warming for a long time, it is like ..."


    Nagata Ninja wanted to say his own guess, but felt that his guess was too ridiculous, and he didn''t know how to report.


    Xuan Tuanzang has long been in charge of the village''s external spies, and has a wide range of knowledge. It is one of the best in the entire wood, so there is no need for the root ninja to say, he already guessed what the root ninja wants to say.


    "Which sand is hidden ..." When thinking about Tuanzang, he suddenly asked, "The one who sent Ding Ling''s body back to the village, have you checked it?"


    Hakone Ninja replied: "Yes, there is no problem with his resume, and it has nothing to do with the Hyuga family."


    Wu Tuanzang screamed: "Search his brain, I want to know everything!"


    After listening to the words of the root ninja, he said in a small voice: "Tianzang adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We do this, there are three generations ..."


    ËÑË÷ Forcibly searching the brain, there are no small hidden dangers, and accidentally it will cause irreversible damage to the ninja''s brain. Therefore, this cruel torture method is often only used for enemy village captives and defection.


    Xi Tuanzang waved his hand impatiently: "Do what I say!"


    "Yes!"


    The ninja had to respond and then quietly retreated.


    After a short while, the root ninja returned again and reported to Tuanzanghui: "Tianzang, we have tortured, that Zhongni does not have anything to do with Hyuga."


    The Xuan Tuanzang asked, "Is Sunxiang Jing hurt Ding Xuan''s body when he handed him over?"


    The root ninja shook his head and said, "No, in the memory picture of Zhong Ren, no injuries can be seen on Hikaru''s body."


    Xuan Tuanzang then asked, "Where did Xiang Jing go that day?"


    "He doesn''t know."


    The dark group of the Xuantang Group said, "Who killed Ding Yun? Is it a sunward mirror or a bounty ninja staring at the sunward mirror?"


    At this moment, the root ninja said weakly: "Master Tsang-Tiang, during torture, we missed for a moment, and damaged some brain tissue of the middle-ninja. He may not be able to continue to be a ninja in the future."


    Xuan Tuanzang said indifferently: "Take it straight away."


    "But ..."


    The root ninja naturally understands the meaning of the words ''handle off'', and he has done a lot of this kind of thing, but it was the first time that he targeted the enemies and traitors and dealt with innocent people.


    Looking at the ninja who had not yet joined the roots, Tuanzang said coldly, "Don''t let the old man repeat it twice!"


    The root ninja wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded, "Yes!"

 Chapter 88： Commission

    ²Ý ÈÌ ´å, mission center.


    A middle-aged aunt asked with a smile: "Guest, what kind of commission do you need?"


    The next day Xiang Jing replied politely: "I want to find someone, but I don''t know her whereabouts, so I want to entrust your ninja to help me find where she is."


    "Looking for someone, no problem, please fill in the information here."


    I took the information and glanced at Hyuga mirror slightly.


    µÄ What is required to be filled out in the information is only the information of the person who is looking for the sun mirror and the amount entrusted by the sun mirror. As for the information of the sun mirror, there is no requirement to fill in.


    Seeing this, Hyuga nodded secretly.


    Kusaka Ninja Village is not large in scale. If you want to compete with other Ninja villages for entrusting tasks, you can only relax the commission conditions. This is also one of the important reasons why Sunxiang Jing chose to come to Cao Ren Village.


    After filling in all the information he knew about Queen Loulan''s descendants, he thought about it and wrote a million or two in the amount of commission.


    After looking at the materials returned to the mirror, the middle-aged aunt at the mission center was surprised: "One million two ?! This is a commission for A-level missions. Will this mission you are commissioning encounter other ninjas? ? "


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile: "The person I am looking for is likely to be in the country of the wind. Just in case, I hope that your village can assign a good ninja to accept my commission!"


    Seeing that it was a big business, the aunt at the mission center narrowed her eyes with a gap: "Guests, rest assured, we are the strongest ninja village besides the five big ninja villages, the strongest in the village. But a lot, it will definitely meet your requirements. "


    The next day he smiled slightly at the mirror.


    In Xiaoni Village, although Caoyin Village is not weak, it is definitely not called "the strongest outside the five big Ninja villages".


    This name seems to Yuxiang Jing, only Yuyin Village can be called. If it is not the geographical location of Yuyin Village is too poor, it is sandwiched by the three big ninja villages of Muye, Sandy, and Yanyin. I''m afraid In the Hanzo period, Yuyin Village was promoted to the sixth largest forbearance village.


    A few hours later, the four Cao Ren came in front of Sun Xiangjing.


    One of them, looked up and down on the sun, and then said: "My name is Long Lan, and it is the upper end of Cao Ren Village. This time, my team and I will be responsible for your commission."


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile: "Several people can call me" Mr. Mu ", this time, please ask a few!"


    Ïò For the four Cao Ren in front of him, Sun Xiangjing is quite satisfied.


    Cao Ren Shang Ren, headed by Jiu, is called ¡®Long Lan¡¯. Although it looks young, Chakra ¡¯s reaction in the body is very strong. Even in Shang Ren, it is a relatively good level.


    The remaining three Cao Ren are also all in the level of Zhong Ren, and they do not look mediocre.


    After getting out of Cao Ren Village, a Cao Ren Zhong Ren said to Sunxiang Mirror: "Just rest assured, Lord Longlan is one of the best masters in our village, and the task of finding people is simply a breeze."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "I can hire you, it seems I am lucky."


    Another Cao Renzhong smiled and said, "I''m not afraid to scare you when you say it, but our Lord Longlan is a master with a bounty of 10 million two! Even if you really meet Sandy Ninja this time, you will not There will be no danger. "


    The next day, he heard from Jing Jing and looked at Long Lan at the front of the team. He did not expect that Cao Ren''s Shang Ren was carrying a reward, and the amount was not small.


    In fact, this time I went to Cao Ren Village to entrust the task, and Hyuga was helpless.


    After the ruins of the ancient city of Loulan, the people of Loulan lived a nomadic life chasing the oasis water plants, so they simply had no place to live. They only depended on the sun mirror and wanted to find them within one and a half months. It''s difficult.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirror thought of the idea of ??finding a task for Ninja Village.


    Obviously, sandy hides and wood leaves are not working. The first one of the sundial mirrors excludes them, and then the remaining rocky hides, cloud hides, and fog hides in the five big forbearance villages are successively excluded, because there is either Enmity, or too far.


    For the rest, only Nin Village and Cao Ren Village are left near the country of the wind.


    Xiuyin Village is currently the base camp of Xiao organization. It is completely a dragon-tan tiger cave. Hyuga does not want to ask for trouble. So he disguised himself and detoured to Cao Ni Village in Cao Zhi Guo.


    By hiring Cao Ren, he can get the intelligence support of Cao Ren Village. With the intelligence power of Ni Ren Village, it is much easier to find the descendants of Queen Loulan.


    Water Country.


    The scorpion sat on a stone, panting, and took out the kettle.


    After taking a sip of saliva, he stood up and looked at the battlefield in front of him, his mouth rising slightly.


    At this moment, in front of him, countless pale bone spears burst out of the ground, like a bamboo forest, covering the ground, looking far away, as if a white bone forest.


    Lie in the center of the bone forest, lying a corpse.


    Yu''s body was also covered with sharp bone spurs. UU Kanshu looked like a monster.


    He walked slowly to the corpse, and the scorpion shook off a scroll, then carefully sealed the corpse in the scroll.


    ʱ At this moment, another figure appeared.


    The scorpion turned his head coldly and said, "Da Snake Pill, you are late!"


    Wu Dashe Wan smiled with a faint smile: "It seems that the patriarch of the Huiye family is nothing like this."


    The battle on the battlefield caused Osumaru to have some surprises. He didn''t expect the scorpion to easily solve the illustrious Huiye clan leader.


    The scorpion took away the scroll by himself: "These guys of the Huiye family are all lunatics. It would not have been so easy to clean up if it had not been poisoned by me."


    Da Snake Pill looked at the bone spears that broke through the ground with an interest, and laughed: "This time, you seem to have collected a lot of high-quality ¿þÀÜ materials."


    The scorpion glanced at Dashe Wan: "Aren''t you the same, the kid in the dungeon was taken away by you."


    "I thought it was hidden from you." He smiled indifferently, Dashe Wan continued, "It''s time to leave. The turmoil on Wuyin''s side seems to be calming down."


    The scorpion shook his head: "Stay a few more days, and chances of hunting blood following ninjas like this are rare."


    Dashe Wan pondered for a moment, and bowed his head, "Well, stay here for a few more days."


    Xun has found an orphan Dashe Wan of the Huiye family, and has no interest in staying in the country of water, but he and the scorpion are partners. Since the scorpion insists on leaving, he has to stay in the country of water for a few more days.


    The reason why Scorpion insists on staying in the country of water is naturally to make up for the loss of the three generations of Fengying Renji. If the three generations of Fengying Renji are not lost, he is not interested in staying in the country of Water ...

 Chapter 89： Kind child

    Éß Osumaru, wearing a normal kimono, wandered around the towns of the country of water with a playful expression alone.


    Because of the scorpion, he did not leave the country of water as originally planned, and because there are almost no enemies in the current country of water that need him to cooperate with the scorpion, he did not stay with the scorpion.


    The turbulent turmoil has been going on for a long time.


    And this turmoil has almost exhausted all the strength of Wu Yin. Several famous blood successor families such as Hui Ye, Xue Yi, etc. in Wu Yin have been destroyed one after another. The Ninja people who have the blood succession either died or Escape, scattered around.


    Fortunately, the country of water is fortunate, and the neighboring leaves and Yunyin are facing each other in peace talks. They have no energy to take care of others. Otherwise, it is unknown whether Wuyin Village can survive.


    Suddenly, a strong man with a sharp blade blocked the way of Dashe Wan, with a vicious expression: "Give me your money!"


    Dashe Wan stuck out her slender tongue and touched her lips slightly. She said hoarsely, "It''s sad to be a stupid who can''t even feel the danger."


    The brawny man was furious: "You are looking for death!"


    ᥠDang ...


    The strong man''s voice did not fall, and the sharp blade in his hand slipped from his finger and fell to the ground.


    Difficultly lowered his head and glanced, he suddenly found that, somehow, a green snake with the thickness of a finger was biting his throat.


    Dashe Wan passed by the strong man, and his hands did not leave his pockets from beginning to end.


    The brave man fell to the ground suddenly, without breath.


    I have been walking in the country of water for so long, and dare to find Dashe Wan has very few troubles, because even the most inaccessible misty ninja can feel the cold chill of Da Sheng Wan''s body.


    He is also only a civilian killer such as a strong man, who will go forward to death.


    It can also be seen from this that the turmoil in Waterland is not limited to the ninja class. The lives of civilians have also been seriously affected. The entire Waterland can be said to be a mess.


    I walked around a corner, and Osumaru stopped suddenly. His eyes were attracted by a garbage dump in the corner.


    In front of the garbage dump, a ragged child was squatting on the ground, shredded a small group of black bread, and shredded it to a few thin wild cats. The little wild cats were ''meowing'' and had extremely close affection for the children .


    ß× "Oh, what a great Chakra!"


    Dao She Wan licked his tongue and walked slowly towards the garbage dump.


    The big snake ball approached by Sui suddenly made the child afraid. He curled up, trying to hide in the corner, but when he thought of the little wild cats under his feet, he gritted his teeth and opened his arms, protecting him in front of the little wild cat.


    Bian Dashe Wan took a look at the scrawny child in front of him, then glanced at the crumbs that the child fed the wildcats, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The child replied carefully: "My name is Bai."


    Staring at Bai''s pure and clean eyes, Dashe Wan shook her head, then turned and left.


    The child himself was skinny and gave little food to the little wild cat. Even if he had a good chakra, such a good child is not suitable for a ninja, so he just took a look at him and took away the big snake pill. Child''s thoughts.


    He walked a few steps, and he stopped suddenly because he remembered the boy who weighed me.


    Zong Zhongwu is a child who can absorb natural energy. It is precisely because of this child that the Dashe Pill research project has added an experiment called ''Incantation''.


    He looked back at Bai, Osumaru murmured: "This pure child may be able to carry that kind of power."


    At this moment, a figure landed next to Osumaru. He was not someone else, but his partner Scorpio.


    The scorpion glanced slightly at the thin white in the corner of the eye, and did not stop looking. He turned to Dashe Wan and said, "Let''s go, the person I''m looking for has appeared!"


    Da Snake Pill laughed, "You are looking for a person, not a corpse?"


    The scorpion gritted his teeth and said, "I will turn him into a corpse!"


    Ran Dashe Wan rarely saw the scorpion so annoyed, so he pretended to ask casually: "Who exactly are you looking for? I don''t have time to run around with you!"


    "One of your ninjas!"


    Howling country.


    With the assistance of Cao Ren, a month later, Sun Xiangjing finally found the trace of the Loulan survivors.


    He turned over a sand dune, and Cao Ren pointed out the long oasis at the far end, and said to Sunview Mirror, "The Loulan survivor you are looking for is there!"


    The next day he looked in the mirror and saw a caravan parked outside the oasis. The sparse figures came and went in the workshop, some were taking water in the oasis, some were looking after the camels and sheep, and some were cooking by the fire.


    Frowning and frowning, Hyuga wondered, "Why are there only such people?"


    The whole team next to the oasis is only two or three hundred people up and down, far below the expectations of the Sunward Mirror. In his view, there may not be many Loulan survivors, but there should not be as few as two. Three hundred points.


    A local guide found by Cao Ren quickly explained to Hyundai: "Since Loulan City was abandoned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ these Loulan survivors have lost their livelihoods, walk away, die dead, now only That''s all left. "


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing asked again, "Even if the town is gone, their lives will not be so miserable?"


    The wizard just wanted to explain what he saw suddenly, so he pointed to the far end: "Look at it!"


    The next day, he looked towards the mirror in the direction of his guide fingers, and saw two sandy ninjas approach the oasis and negotiate with the Loulan survivors there.


    The two sides seemed a little unhappy. After a quarrel, the two ninjas of Shayin left the oasis, and their bodies gradually disappeared into the sand.


    The next day, Xiangjing asked, "Why did Sandy Ninja appear here?"


    Gui Gui said with emotion: "I heard that Shayin has been taxing these Loulan survivors. The two Ninjas who have just been sandy should be the ninjas who came to tax."


    The next day, after thinking about the mirror, he understood Sandy''s intention.


    How much tax can be charged by a convoy of two or three hundred people in Liqu District?


    Xun Shayin did this because he used this as an excuse to monitor the Loulan survivors. Secondly, it may be hoped that through the economic pressure, Loulan survivors will be completely returned to Shayin Village.


    In this way, Sha Yin can justify the possession of the dragon veins.


    For these small movements of Sandyin, Hyundai Mirror feels normal, after all, a huge amount of Chakra source like Dragon Vein, if Sandyin does not remember at all, it is really abnormal!


    Cao Cao Ren Long Lan asked: "Mr. Mu, do you need to confirm the person you are looking for?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "No need."


    Chen Longlan said, "In this case, what about our commission this time?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t say much, and directly handed over the entrusted balance to Long Lan ...

 Chapter 90： Warning and suspension

    Kusao Nisho Shang Ni Longlan accepted the final payment of the commission, and asked Hyuga mirror to sign the power of attorney, and left with Cao Ni and the guide hired by Cao Ni.


    Throughout the process, he didn''t say anything extra, and it seemed that he didn''t care about Sun Xiangjing''s search for Loulan''s survivors.


    In fact, during this month''s contact, as a long-tolerant dragon, Long Lan had long discovered that Hyuga, who was also known as Mr. Mu, was a ninja.


    After all, an ordinary person has been traveling in the desert for a month. Even if his body is strong again, his spirit will be fatigued, but Hyundai Mirror is just like them, showing no signs of fatigue. This alone can show that Hyundai Mirror has mastered the use of check Carat method.


    As a ninja in a small ninja village, Longlan has seen any strange and strange commission.


    He even received a commission from the five ninja villages to assassinate the ninjas in the same village, so he has long understood a truth, the things that have nothing to do with himself, the less he knows, the better he is.


    Ïò Hikari is very satisfied with the awareness of Cao Ren.


    If Cao Ren asked the entrusted task to break through the casserole, or showed signs of exploring the purpose of Heiyang Jing to find the Loulan survivors, then he would only kill them.


    After Xun sent away Cao Ren, the sun mirror hidden in the dunes carefully observed the Loulan survivors in the oasis in the distance.


    Soon, his eyes fell on a red-haired woman.


    The woman looked like she was about twenty years old, holding a baby in her arms, her face full of sadness.


    The next day Xiangxiang mirrored a little uncertainly to himself: "Is she?"


    In the impression, Lou Lan''s last queen was four or five years older than Kakashi who was traveling with the four generations at the time, and Sun Xiangjing was at the same session as Kakashi, so the last Loulan queen should be four or five years older than Hyuga. It''s about twenty years old.


    The age is matched, and the hair color is also matched. In a team of two or three hundred people, only the woman who meets the conditions is qualified, so Nichigami decided that the woman holding the baby was the last Queen of Loulan.


    "What a pity ..."


    After a sigh of emotion, Sun Xiangjing took out the scroll and recruited the three generations of Fengyingren.


    It is not the time to contact Queen Loulan, because if Longmai had an accident during his travels, the village is likely to suspect him.


    So this two-month tour is just his preliminary preparations, with two purposes.


    The first is to confirm what kind of seal was applied to the dragon veins by the four generations.


    The second one is to confirm the exact position of Queen Loulan.


    Now both of these goals have been achieved. As long as he leaves behind the three generations of Fengying Ren, and allows the three generations of Fengying Ren to lurk to track the Loulan survivors'' convoy, he can grasp the position of Queen Loulan in real time.


    He himself, he could return to the village in a fair and honest manner, wash away the suspicions, and then find a way to sneak out of the village and steal the dragon veins silently.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a burst of smoke surged. After the white smoke had cleared, the lazy figure of the one-eyed viper revealed.


    The next day, a slight glance at the mirror.


    He was the only one who could send him a psychic message, and Osumaru hadn''t contacted him for a long time, so he was very surprised by the sudden communication of Osumaru.


    I took the scroll in the mouth of the one-eyed viper snake, unfolded it, and Hyuga mirror''s face sank suddenly.


    "It''s a ghost!"


    There wasn''t much content on the scroll, just a warning message. Da snake pills told him that his whereabouts had been detected by the scorpion, and that the scorpion was coming towards the country of the wind.


    To find Loulan''s survivors these days, Rixiang Jing has seen many different people. Among them, there is no one who sees through the camouflage of Rixiang Jing.


    But it doesn''t matter now, because he has achieved his purpose and does not need to stay in the country of the wind.


    He pondered for a moment, and Hyuga took a scroll from his body and gave it to the one-eyed viper.


    ¼Ç¼ What is recorded in this scroll is the information of members of the shadows collected by Hyuga Kyung weekdays, including even those shadows who died in the conflict with Yun Yin.


    ½»Ò× When he traded an artificial tail beast scroll with Osu Maru, one of Oshu Maru''s two requirements was to use the advantages of white eyes to collect information on members in the dark.


    After so long, it should be time for Hyuga to explain to Dasumaru.


    After all, this big snake pill''s briefing saved him a big trouble, and he had to pay back this kindness.


    Tochigi Village, Naruto Office.


    Thirty-three generations were beating their hands and looking out at the village outside the window. Tuanzang sat aside, silent on crutches.


    The three other members of the Eleventh Class, except the Sunward Mirror, stood in front of Naruto''s desk in turn, with a look of shame.


    After the half-sound, the three generations turned around and asked the three members in the eleventh class, "Have you watched them all?"


    Kakashi and the other three nodded.


    Twenty-three generations asked, "What do you think, will this matter be done by Hyuga?"


    Wu Kai was the first one to come out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Master Naruto, the mirror will never shoot at a partner in the same village!"


    Put the photo of Ding''s body and related documents back to Naruto''s desk, Kakashi said, "I also believe in mirrors."


    Kakashi thinks that Hyuga is trying to save himself by leading his team back to the valley to face hundreds of Yunyin ninjas. Will not betray the village, even if the root ninja in the photo was really killed by the sun mirror, that would be dead.


    When Zhi Zhishui saw the iron grit mentioned in the document, he guessed that the root ninja must have been killed by Hyuga, because he had personally seen the three generations of Fengying Ren controlled by Hyuga.


    But he had already promised Sunward Mirror before, no matter what Sunward Mirror did on the issue of group possession, he kept it secret, so he didn''t say anything to the three generations.


    "Humph!"


    Tuan Zang, who was sitting aside, snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Thirty-three generations sighed and said: "Ding''s death, Hyuga mirror has some responsibility, and I announced that he should suspend his position in the shadows."


    Kakashi said calmly, "Master Naruto, Hyuga is my team member. If he is responsible, is my captain also responsible?"


    The Xuan Tuan Tibetan said coldly: "Last time, your eleventh class concealed the truth. This time, members of your eleventh class were suspected of assassinating the ninjas in the same village.


    In order to appease Tuanzang, the three generations nodded: "All members of the 11th class have suspended their positions in the dark."


    From the perspective of the three generations, Ö»ÊÇ was only temporarily suspended, and can be restored at any time after a period of time. There is no need to argue with Tuanzang, who has just died, because of this small matter ...

 Chapter 91： Shape

    After waiting for the three members of the 11th class to leave the Naruto office, Tuanzang stood on crutches, walked slowly to Naruto''s desk, and stared grimly at the three generations: "Sun cut, it''s time to decide!"


    The three generations shook their heads: "Things have not reached the point where they can''t be undone."


    "If you start, what kind of loss will the village suffer, have you considered it?" After a slight pause, Tuanzang encouraged: "Leave it to me and I will minimize the loss."


    Twenty-three generations took a sip of their cigarette butts and took a sip: "Isn''t the lesson of the misty turmoil deep enough this time? I''ll take care of Uchiha''s affairs in the future, don''t step in."


    I heard that the three generations mentioned Wuyin''s unrest, and Tuanzang was silent for a while.


    This turmoil in Wuyin almost destroyed the reputation of one of the five big forbearance villages in Wuyin Village. Not only the strength of the entire village was greatly damaged, but even the country of water was in turmoil.


    So no one knows that such a tragedy must not be staged in Koba.


    He groaned a bit, and Tuanzang said, "You can''t let Uchiha stop the water to stay in the shadows. His strength is no longer under you and me. If he falls to Uchibo completely, you will be very dangerous."


    Three generations nodded.


    The reason why the three generations just agreed to Tuanzang''s proposal just now is that all the 11th class members will be suspended from office. Among them, there are also fears of stopping water.


    Because the water stop helped Ri Xiangjing to recognize the record of the battle in the valley, the three generations and Tuanzang overestimated the water stop''s combat power, plus the water stop kaleidoscope writing round eyes and other gods.


    The threat of stopping the water was raised several levels at once.


    At this time, no matter whether it is three generations or Tuanzang, there is no one-to-one ability to control the water.


    The dark parts directly under the Naruto are qualified to enter and exit the Naruto building freely. Therefore, once the water stops giving rise to a conscience, the three generations are likely to be fatally attacked without precaution.


    Although the three generations did not think that Zhishui would betray the village, as a Naruto, he could not take this risk.


    One week later, before the expiry of the two-month holiday, Sun Xiangjing returned to the village with a fair heart.


    He returned to the village before he knew that he had been suspended, but for this he was not surprised, and for him, the position in the shadows is now dispensable.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he had no plans to look forward to the secret minister.


    Even if the three generations have kept his position, he will find a suitable opportunity to resign from the dark position.


    Because of the seal of the vortex, the internal layout of the Naruto building, the details of the guards of the confidential database, and the information of the members of the shadows, he has already obtained one by one. Even on the resume, his files have also been added directly The shadow part of Naruto is now included, so there is really no need to stay in the shadow part.


    You know, although the dark part has many privileges, it also has many restrictions.


    For example, the ordinary Muye ninja, as long as the village has not been assigned a compulsory task, you can pick up the task at the task center, and then go out to the village to execute the task.


    The dark part is not allowed, because the tasks of the dark part are all assigned by Naruto. Every move is subject to the restrictions of Naruto. Wherever you go and what you do, you have to report to Naruto. It is very unfree.


    This may not matter to the ordinary Koba ninja, but it is very troublesome for the sun mirror, so the identity of the dark part is already more harmful than good for him.


    "Why should all 11 classes be suspended?"


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored faintly that the village''s high-level leaders may not be themselves. The high-level officials may just use the reason that the root ninja was killed to target someone in the eleventh class.


    Õâ¸ö And this person is undoubtedly the water stop.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hyuga mirrored these things aside.


    As long as the village''s peace talks with Yun Yin are not finalized, Uchiha will not be in trouble, so what Nichihoji is doing now is not to cause trouble everywhere, but to enhance the strength while others can''t take care of their own role.


    Ninja, after all, it depends on strength!


    A few days after I met, Sunxiang Mirror got together with the three members of the eleventh class, and walked around the clan again to let everyone know that they were back in the village, and then they stayed at home all the time and went nowhere.


    He Tuanzang didn''t send anyone to monitor him these days. What was the reason for this, he didn''t bother to study it.


    On the seventh day after returning to the village, when everything was ready, he officially started the artificial tail animal plan.


    First, he needed to make a shell for his artificial tail beast.


    The material of the shell is the clay mud recorded in the scroll of the artificial tail beast. In these days, he has conducted several experiments in private, and found that the clay mud is indeed a material that has a strong insulation ability to Chakra. The body of an artificial tail animal is very suitable.


    As for the technique, he has reversed the technique recorded in the artificial tail beast scroll, and the probability of failure is almost zero.


    "Eyes, open!"


    I glanced around the house again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After confirming that no one was snooping on himself, Hyundai Mirror took out the scroll containing purple clay glue, and took out all the purple clay glue sealed in it.


    Looking at the pile of purple clay that was more expensive than gold, he thought for a while, and decided to shape the body of the artificial tail animal into a simple circle.


    Choose a circle, it''s not that his figure is simple, but the simpler the shape, the more stable the structure.


    After all, to him, the artificial tail beast is just a ''battery''-like existence. If the appearance of the artificial tail is dazzled, and the stability of the artificial tail beast is reduced, it will be a little bit short of it.


    He made up his mind, and he started to burn the clay on the clay mud little by little.


    The technical writing must be done overnight, and there must be no pauses or errors in the middle.


    Otherwise, obvious flaws will appear on the body of the artificial tail beast, which will become an unstable point. In other words, the shell of the artificial tail animal will burst directly when it contains the Chakra source.


    Because this process is very important, the sun-reversing mirror directly opens the reincarnation eye during the burning process. Through the unparalleled insight of the regenerating eye, it carefully controls its own chakra and raises the precision of the burning process to the highest degree. .


    ÈËÃÇ When people focus on something, time always flies.


    He glanced at the morning light outside the window, and Sun Xiangjing closed her rebirth eye.


    After a whole night''s sleepless burning technique, he finally completed the shaping of the body part of the artificial tail animal. Fortunately, he chose a simple round shape, otherwise, even with the help of reincarnation, one night''s time is not enough. Make him complete such a heavy workload.


    After sealing the shaped artificial tail beast''s shell skin, and resealing it into the scroll, the sundial mirror slowly got up, and stretched a long lazy waist towards the morning dawn outside the window ...

 Chapter 92： Sneak out of the village

    After a two-day rest, the sun-mirror was fully restored. It can be seen that burning the technique overnight is really not an easy task.


    The body of the artificial tail beast has now been shaped, and the next problem facing the sun mirror is how to sneak out of the village silently.


    If you just sneak out of the village, it is not difficult for the sundial mirror as a dark part.


    The problem is that this time out is not a day or two to return. After all, Muye and Loulan site are thousands of miles away. The journey on the road alone will take a lot of time, so Hyuga must leave a shadow copy at home. Deal with possible trouble.


    But more than half of his current Chakra has been spent on maintaining the three generations of Fengyingren. If the remaining Chakra is divided into two and a shadow avatar is left, then his chakra is not enough to crack. Four generations of seals on Dragon Vessel.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Hyuga invited Hikari to his home.


    Wu Zhishui asked curiously, "Senior, is there anything you want me to do?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "There is indeed one thing to ask you, but before that, I have another thing to ask you."


    "what''s up?"


    "I didn''t mention it to you before. During the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, was Nine-Tail being manipulated by the chakra?" He paused, thinking about the wording of Hyuga, and then asked, "Did you find out What strange people appear near Uchiha clan? "


    Wu Zhishui seriously recalled it, then shook his head.


    The next day asked the mirror, "Nothing unusual?"


    Wu Zhishui reluctantly smiled bitterly: "Except for the root ninjas who monitor our Uchiha clan, there are no suspicious characters near the clan."


    Xi Yuzhibo ¡¯s family land was originally on the edge of the village. In addition, after the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, Uchibo ¡¯s separation from the village gradually deepened, so ordinary villagers would never approach the Uchibo ¡¯s family land.


    He said, Zhishui stopped suddenly, and his expression of thoughts oozed.


    "What do you think?"


    Wu Zhishui said with some uncertainty: "Speaking of which, a strange thing happened in the clan."


    The next day, Xiang Jing asked curiously, "What a weird thing?"


    "You should remember Shinichi?" Thinking back, Zhishui said, "He has been a little weird these days, and he goes to practice outside the village every day."


    The next day, he rubbed his chin towards the mirror: "Isn''t that strange?"


    He was not too impressed with Shinichi Uchiha. After all, when he negotiated, he scammed and solved Shinichi Uchiha in an instant. The process was too fast, and naturally he could not leave any impression.


    Zhishui said with anxiety, "The strange thing is that the ninja who is monitoring his roots has disappeared for no reason. In the past few days, the adults of Tuanzang and the patriarchs have been in trouble for this matter. If it is not for three generations, the consequences will really be. .. "


    "No wonder these days Tuanzang didn''t send someone to bother me."


    Ïò The previous day Xiangxiang Mirror was a bit strange. Why didn''t Tuanzang send someone to monitor himself, and after hearing Shui Shui''s words, he knew that the root of the ninja had happened again.


    However, since Tuanzang didn''t treat Uchiha Shinichi, it shows that the disappearance of the root ninja has nothing to do with Uchiha Shinichi, or that there is no evidence that Uchiha Shinjin did it.


    Only by the words of Zhishui, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t analyze anything, but he remembered this.


    After understanding the current situation of the Uchiha family, Hyuga mirror turned the topic to his own affairs and said, "Stop the water, I have one thing to ask you."


    Wu Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, you are very kind. You can talk about anything."


    The next day, Xiang Jing said solemnly, "I need to get out of the village to do something, but I don''t want other people to know, so I hope you can help me create a shadow avatar and stay in my house to cover me."


    The reason Hyuga looks for water stop is because only the water stop with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can perfectly transform his shadow into a sun face mirror, even in front of the three generations, it is really possible to falsify.


    Wu Zhishui was surprised after hearing: "Senior, what are you doing?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Relax, what I have to do has nothing to do with the village, and it won''t hurt the village''s interests. It''s just a personal matter."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing knew what the water stop was worried about, so he had to explain clearly.


    Ö¹ Since the water stop is the kind of ninja that would rather commit suicide after being betrayed by the top of the village than the defected wooden leaf ninja, so if you don''t explain clearly to the water stop, even if the two are in good personal relationship, the water stop may not help him.


    Hesitated for a moment, eventually Zhishui nodded and promised: "If so, all right!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "I''m afraid I''m going to work hard this time, because I won''t be able to get back in a while."


    Wu Zhishui asked carefully, "Senior, how many days will it take for you to come back this time?"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror said: "If everything goes well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can get back within half a month, if you encounter an accident, you may not be sure!"


    Su Zhishui suddenly stood up: "What !?"


    Even if it is to stop the water and maintain the full shadow for half a month, it is not an easy task.


    What''s more, the three generations are likely to call the 11th class in this half month, and Zhishui really has no courage to use the shadow to deceive the three generations.


    The next day, he patted Shui-shui''s shoulder on the mirror, pressed him down and sat down, then smiled, "You just promised me, but now don''t regret it!"


    Shui Shui: "But ..."


    The next day, he interrupted the complaint of stopping the water to Jing, saying, "Relax, you helped me this time, and I will help you resolve the contradiction between Uchiha and the village."


    Some heart-beating stop-water looked down and thought, and then said, "Senior, I can only hold on for 20 days at most, and I ca n¡¯t guarantee it any longer."


    The next day, Xiang Mu Jing secretly said, "It should be enough in 20 days."


    Although the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ have been lost, the sun-reflector with the reincarnation eye Chakra mode can still fly to catch the way, and the flying speed in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode is far better than the three generation Fengyingren Ó°.


    After the two had reached an agreement, Zhishui left a shadow clone that was almost exactly the same as Hyuga before leaving.


    Suddenly, with the cover of the stand-in, Sun Xiangjing did not delay and dived out of the village directly.


    When he traveled before, he had already inspected a remote and unmanned route, so after diving out of the village, he immediately entered the reincarnation eye chakra mode and flew towards the country of the wind.


    ΪÁË In order to avoid being accidentally discovered, he even controlled his flying height under the canopy. The whole person was like an elf, moving quickly through the dense forest ...

 Chapter 93： Do business

    Howling country.


    The yellow sand rolled up by the wind, like the curtain, covers the sun hanging in the sky, making the noon sun like a sunset at dusk.


    I walk on the winding sand dunes, the handsome face under the scorpion cape, gloomy as if dripping water.


    He inspected the distance, Xiu Mei twisted slightly: "Are you emptied again?"


    In the past ten days, he searched the major cities and towns in the country, the black market, and even a few oasis on the commercial road, but found nothing, and the trace of the sunward mirror seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Ы Since inquiring about the identity of Hyuga, Scorpion has been planning revenge.


    But the sundial mirror is a dark part of the wooden leaves directly under Naruto, and his whereabouts are unpredictable, or he will not leave the village. Once he leaves the village, it must be a confidential task, so he has been difficult to grasp the whereabouts of the sundial mirror.


    Ò»´Î This time, I got a report from a black market informer. I thought I would be ashamed. I never thought that Qian Liyu would rush from the country of water back to the country of wind, but he did nothing.


    "It''s your luck!"


    After snorting coldly, the scorpion wrapped his cloak tightly and walked towards the direction of the country of rain ...


    In the country of the fire, in a forest.


    The next day, the mirror fell from the air, exiting the reincarnation eye chakra mode, holding a big tree and breathing heavily.


    Because of the need to maintain the three generations of Fengying Renyu in the country of the wind, only a small part of Chakra is left in his body. This has led to the reincarnation eye chakra mode that could normally be maintained for ten minutes. Now it can only be maintained for four or five minutes. .


    Therefore, after turning on the Reincarnation Eye Chakra mode, he had to stop and rest for a while.


    Fortunately, the flying speed in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode is extremely fast, otherwise, just stop and go like this, it may not necessarily have his normal speed.


    After chewing on a military grain pill, Hyuga mirror spread the map on the ground and looked at it carefully.


    Õû It has been two days since he sneaked out of the village. According to the plan, one day, he will be able to pass through the forest and enter the country of the river.


    The main reason why Xi took so long was that the route he chose was too remote.


    The whole journey is not a sight of the dense forest at the end, or endless mountains, and there is a section of cliffs and swamp valleys in the middle.


    I choose this remote route, but it is actually helpless.


    Mainly, the reincarnation eye Chakra mode is too eye-catching. If you take other routes, it is easy to be found by the perception ninjas distributed in the wooden leaf sentry around the country of fire.


    A few days later, Hyuga finally crossed the country of the river and entered the country of wind and sand.


    He didn''t rush to hurry, but sensed the position of the three generations of Fengyingren distantly.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and frowned, "So far!"


    After a while of perception, he found that the three generations of Fengying Ren ·ç, who were following the Loulan legacy team, were about 200 kilometers away from his location.


    He unrolled the map again, and he made a small dot on the map with his pen.


    µÄ The location of this point is where the Loulan legacy team is located. Then, with his eyes around this point, he swept around the map and finally landed on an oasis named ¡®Manto¡¯.


    He drew a circle on this oasis with a pen, and he secretly said, "The place they are going to be should be here!"


    This oasis named ¡®Mantuo¡¯ is a large oasis in the country of wind. Based on the trajectory of Loulan survivors ¡¯chasing oasis pastures, this is probably their next stop.


    Therefore, Sun Xiangjing does not have to chase the Loulan survivors'' convoys, just wait for them in Manto Oasis.


    After he decided his mind, he immediately put away the map and entered the reincarnation eye Chakra mode again, and flew towards Manto Oasis at a height close to the ground.


    After two more days, Sun Xiangjing finally rushed to the Manto Oasis and successfully met the convoy of Loulan''s survivors.


    He didn''t rush to meet Queen Loulan, but first put three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ into the scrolls, and restored the heyday.


    Then he changed into a black cloak, put on a grimace mask that he had previously bought in the town of Wind Country, and finally waited quietly for the night to come.


    After a few hours, the sunset fell and the moon slowly rose.


    At this moment, smoke from the convoy of Loulan''s convoy rose, and they sat together in pairs, enjoying a rare leisure time of the day.


    The Queen of Loulan did not sit around with other people to eat, but held the baby alone and hummed the ballad in the tent.


    Through the cover of the night, Sun Xiangjing sneaked into Queen Loulan''s tent silently, and whispered to some queen Loulan, "What are you thinking?"


    The Queen of Loulan was shocked, and quickly hugged the child in her arms, backing to the corner, while looking at the sun-mirror wrapped in the black robe, asked, "Who are you?"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "Don''t be too nervous, I''m here to do business with you."


    Queen Loulan wondered: "Doing business?"


    Among the convoys of the Lou Loulan survivors, UU reads . There is no other valuable thing except some livestock, so the Queen Loulan did not relax her vigilance because of the words of the sun mirror.


    At the same time, she did not cry out for help, because she knew very well that the person who could sneak into her tent silently must be a ninja.


    Èç¹û If the enemy is a ninja, the Loulan survivors outside will not be of any help at all, and their own calls for help will not only save themselves but will hurt others.


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes, that''s business!"


    Queen Loulan just wanted to say something, but because of nervousness and panic, she coughed again and again for a long time to stop.


    Seeing that Loulan was coughing and bleeding, Sun Xiangjing opened her eyes silently and scanned the Loulan. She was surprised to find that Loulan''s body had stagnation of veins and blood lines, and she seemed to be seriously ill.


    The next day he frowned at the mirror: "You are very sick."


    After lingering lightly, Queen Loulan said weakly, "I ... I know."


    He looked around the shabby tent of the Queen Loulan, and said to Sun mirror: "If you don''t heal it in time, you may not live for a few years."


    The Queen of Loulan did not continue this topic, but asked with a serious face: "Who the **** are you? What do you want to do?"


    "I said, I''m here to do business with you."


    Queen Loulan shook her head: "I have nothing to sell."


    "No, you have an invaluable treasure." After a pause, Hyuga mirrored again with a smile: "However, for you and your people, it really does not help."


    The Queen of Loulan suddenly realized that she looked at the sun mirror wearing a grimace mask and asked, "Do you want to make a dragon vein?"

 Chapter 94： Lift Dragon Seal

    The next day Xiang Xiangjing did not deny it. He spoke the cold voice and said, "Yes, the business I want to do with you is the dragon vein."


    "No, never!"


    Queen Loulan refused almost without thinking.


    The next day, Xiangjing did not ask such a stupid phrase as ¡®why¡¯, but said coldly, ¡°You have no right to refuse.¡±


    Queen Loulan heard the meaning of threats in the Sunward Mirror''s words, but instead of being afraid, she straightened her chest: "You don''t understand what the power of the dragon vein means. It is not something you can control. Please put away your ambition ! "


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "You are the one who hasn''t figured out the situation. I said that you have no right to refuse."


    Turned her head to the side, Queen Loulan became silent, and seemed to want to use this method to fight against the sundial mirror.


    "Listen to the outside voice. Your people are living hard in the desert in order to follow you." After a pause, the voice of Hyuga mirror became even more indifferent: "You really have the heart to watch them Die before you? "


    The black robe, coupled with the horrible grimace mask, and the shape of the sun mirror, made his words a little more convincing.


    The Queen of Loulan heard her face and looked pale. She opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, a Loulan survivor came outside the queen''s tent and shouted, "Your Highness, the soup is already hot. Would you like me to bring you in?"


    I glanced at the sun mirror in the tent and took out a bit of suffering.


    Looking at the cold bitterness in the hands of Sun Xiangjing, Queen Loulan suddenly mentioned her throat, and immediately said outside the tent, "No, I''m not hungry."


    The Loulan survivor outside the tent said, "If you are hungry, you can call me at any time."


    Listening to the footsteps of the Loulan survivors outside the tent, the Loulan queen breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Xiang Jing asked: "Are you thinking about it?"


    Queen Loulan said with some compromise: "I can''t break the seal, you''re useless to force me."


    "You do n¡¯t need to control the seal, you just need to help me control the dragon veins." He paused and said, "I will pay you a lot of money after the incident is over. This money is enough for you Improve your life with your people. Compared with useless dragon veins, money is what you need most right now. "


    I put the baby in my arms gently on the bed, and Queen Loulan said, "I will go with you, but you must ensure that you do not harm my people."


    Queen Loulan did not believe in the set of rhetoric that Hyuga would give her afterwards. When she wanted to come, once Hyuga had stolen the dragon veins, the first thing she might do was to kill her.


    But she had no choice. In order to protect her daughters and her people, she decided to sacrifice herself, not to mention that she knew that she was seriously ill, and there was not much time left.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not give Queen Loulan any guarantee, and took her directly out of the convoy. Several ups and downs disappeared into the night.


    The Omanto oasis is not far from the Loulan site. After several hours of trekking, Sun Xiangjing took the Loulan Queen to the Loulan site.


    ·µ»Ø The Loulan Queen who returned to the Loulan site again left silent tears. This is the place where she was born and raised, and the hometown she abandoned.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing stood silently without urging the queen of Loulan in her sadness.


    The decline of the ancient Loulan kingdom was unavoidable from the view of Sun Xiangjing. As the so-called ¡®sorrowful guilt¡¯, the ancient Loulan kingdom did not have the power to control the dragon veins, and naturally it would attract various ambitionists.


    After a short while, the two came to the place where the seals of the fourth generation were sealed.


    Queen Loulan pointed at the seal on the ground: "The seal here was personally applied by the four generations of Naruto in Konoha. If you can''t unlock the seal, I won''t be of much help."


    There was no nonsense the next day to Xiangjing, and he slowly walked to the center of the dragon''s veins and drank, "Jie!"


    With the whisper of Hyuga, the seal of the dragon vein seal applied by the fourth generation quickly disappeared, and the entire dragon vein seal shrank a large circle.


    The Queen of Loulan was shocked: "I ... I feel the dragon veins!"


    "Of course, I removed the contract seal in the Dragon Vessel Seal. Your contractual relationship with it should have been restored." After an indifferent explanation, Nikko Mirror asked: "How is the condition of the Dragon Vessel now?"


    The Queen of Loulan sensed it and said, "It seems very irritable."


    The next day, she glanced at the queen Loulan in the mirror: "Crazy?"


    Queen Loulan hurriedly advised: "You still give up, the power of the dragon vein is not for anyone to possess, if you continue to lift the seal, I am afraid that something bad will happen."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "It''s all already here, do you think I will stop?"


    Queen Loulan shook her head and sighed, "You don''t understand how terrifying the power of dragon veins is!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing continued to print indifferently, yelling again: "Excuse me!"


    What he unleashed this time was the core four-seal seal of the dragon vein seal. As the four-seal seal as the core part was unscrewed by the sun mirror, the entire dragon vein seal was on the verge of collapse.


    Whimper ...


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew around ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and there was a howling sound.


    Looking at the crumbling dragon vein seal, Hyuga mirror raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    This is the reason why he is sure to unlock the dragon vein seal of the fourth generation, because he does not need to completely break the dragon vein seal. He only needs to open a small mouth on the seal, and the sealed dragon vein will work hard to break free. The seal is bound.


    At this moment, he opened the scroll that sealed the body of the artificial tail beast, and then pressed it lightly.


    Uh ...


    After a while, the fog disappeared, and a large mass of purple clay glue covered with subtle seals appeared in front of the sun mirror and the Loulan Queen.


    The Queen of Loulan looked at a large group of purple clay on the ground like a balloon that had fallen off, and asked, "What is this?"


    The sun-faced mirror with the grimace mask opened the rebirth eye, and said calmly, "You don''t care what it is, and when the dragon veins get out of sleep, you will find a way to help me control it and not let it go away."


    Seeing that the seal of the fourth generation of Naruto was disintegrating a little, Queen Loulan knew that no matter what she said at the moment, it was useless, so she nodded.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror pushed the rebirth eye with all his strength, staring at the dragon veins gradually getting out of sleep.


    The existence of Xun Longmai can be said to be an unsolved mystery in the tolerance world, because in nature, it is impossible to breed such a large chakra that is comparable to the tail beast for no reason.


    From Hyundai ¡¯s perspective, what can do this is either Chakla, the first ancestor of Chakra, who has been sealed for thousands of years, or her two sons, Datong Muyu Village, Datong Mu Yuyi, or some kind of exotic. Monsters, or unknown evil gods entrenched in the ninja world.


    In short, the dragon vein is by no means a normal product of the tolerance world, so he wanted to figure out what exactly this dragon vein is!

 Chapter 95： Stealing Dragon Veins

    ¹í Under the grimace mask, the reincarnation eyes of Sun Xiangjing shone brightly, as if to thoroughly see everything in the dragon veins.


    Whimper ...


    Hurricanes grow louder and louder!


    The rubble around the puppet was blown up by the hurricane, like a tornado, spinning around the altar, and no matter what it hit, it would make a loud deafening noise.


    The earth shuddered.


    During the tremor tremor, the masonry ground cracked a lot of gaps, these gaps spread rapidly around, and for a moment, the entire ground cracked into pieces like a moire.


    Queen Loulan took a few steps and finally fell to the ground.


    Hurricane made her almost unable to open her eyes, she put her hands on her cheeks and said hardly: "Dragon veins are getting more and more violent, I ... I can''t control it at all!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing shook himself in front of Queen Loulan, and said in a calm tone: "Don''t panic, it is breaking the seal. It is irritable and unavoidable."


    µÄ The Queen Loulan, who was protected behind Hyuga''s mirror, climbed up reluctantly, wondering: "Why aren''t you scared at all?"


    The scene before me is like the end of the day.


    In such an environment, Queen Loulan felt that no one in the world could be indifferent to it, but the sun mirror in front of her had always been very calm.


    This had to make her doubt the identity of Sunxiang Mirror. In her opinion, those who can face the dragon veins so lightly in the ninja world, maybe only those ninjas who bear the name of ''Shadow''.


    At this time, the seal method of the four-generation dragon vein seal is running out.


    Roar...


    When the last few seals disintegrated one by one, in the abyss below the altar, there was a breathtaking dragon groan!


    The next day, he looked at the mirror: "It''s about to get out of sleep."


    µÄ The Queen Loulan hiding behind Hikaru Jing, clutching her robe tightly, said hard under the howling hurricane: "I ... I already feel it!"


    Uh ...


    At the same time as the last seal-type disintegration, Feilei God Kuwu, the cardinal of Dragon Seal, also collapsed from the altar.


    A huge amount of chakras spewed out of the abyss in an instant, breaking the dome of the altar, turning it into a chakra pillar, straight into the clouds, and lighting up the whole night!


    The next day, Xiang Jing frowned.


    In the vision of his rebirth eyes, Chakra of the dragon veins is not only magnificent, but it is also full of an unknown force, which makes him feel a little dazed.


    At the same time, after the unveiling of the dragon veins, the magnitude of the movement was far beyond his previous expectations.


    Looking at the Chakra Pillar, which is in the sky before him, he knew that it would not be long before Sandin would send someone to investigate, so there was not much time left for him.


    He pressed all the speculations in his heart, and Hyuga started the last step of the artificial tail animal plan.


    Soon, in his series of quick knots, the body of purple clay gradually swelled and became bigger and bigger.


    "On!"


    After instilling the guided chakra into the clay body, he sighed in the sun.


    He drank along with his low drink, a flash of light flashed over the seal of the clay body, and then, the seals spreading around the seal opened slowly, like an open mouth.


    "This...!?"


    Seeing this scene, Queen Loulan couldn''t say anything.


    The next day, the Hyuga mirror was printed again, and then it was pressed to the ground with one hand.


    Suddenly, a circle of seals spread out on the ground, like a cobweb, all over the altar.


    This technique is the "Chakra Seal" recorded in the scroll of the artificial tail beast. According to the inference of the big snake pill, it was developed by the second-generation Naruto for the artificial tail beast.


    After taking a deep breath, Sun Xiangjing urged the Chakra Seal method and shouted to the Queen Loulan behind him: "Now, help me suppress the dragon veins!"


    The Queen of Loulan looked up, and saw that the body of purple mud gel looked like a ball with a wide mouth, and rushed to the Chakra column that the dragon pulsed into the sky.


    "It''s eating Chakras of Dragon Veins!"


    In shock, Queen Loulan was in a tangle.


    Xun Longmai is a symbol of the ancient city of Loulan. It is a treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation in the vein of Queen Loulan. When it comes to the end, she is watching the dragon vein being stolen. She is really uncomfortable.


    She could think of the people who followed her, and her heart stirred up waves again.


    "The Loulan treasures should be the people of Loulan!"


    Gradually, Queen Loulan''s expression became firm, and there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    At this time, the sundial mirror was already faint, and the amount of chakra contained in the dragon vein completely exceeded his expectation.


    It was just a moment of effort, and the clay body of the clay was swelled more than ten times. The huge body even broke through the surrounding tower walls, breaking up the upper part of the entire altar tower.


    The obstruction of the tower wall was obliterated, and the hurricane blew up the yellow sand, which swept the entire Rulan ancient city ruins like a sandstorm!


    The next day urged the mirror: "What are you still doing, hurry up!"


    µÄ The Queen Loulan who no longer hesitated immediately shouted: "I will command you in the name of the queen, and restrain your power, as an haste!"


    Under the comfort of Queen Loulan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The hurricanes around it have slowed down a lot, and the chakras that have risen up have shrunk by a circle. The whole scene seems to be under control.


    "Effective!" Secretly happy, Hyuga hurriedly said, "Can you further suppress the dragon veins?"


    Queen Loulan shook her head: "I can only do this."


    "Okay, keep your eye on it, and don''t let the dragon veins go wrong again."


    After a brief comment, Hyuga mirrored the chakra seal with full attention.


    Áú Under the comfort of Queen Loulan, the dragon veins calmed down, and this made the movement of the sun to steal the dragon veins chakra much easier, after all, it is much easier to surrender to the gentle chakra than to the manic chakra.


    Suddenly, the body of purple mud gel, driven by the sun mirror, continued to swallow the chakras of the dragon veins, and the whole body was continuously inflated, and gradually, it became huge enough to almost cover the sky.


    Glancing, more than ten minutes passed.


    "The body is about to reach its limit ..."


    Looking at the purple clay body that was about to swell to the limit, the look on Hyuga mirror''s face was dignified.


    But fortunately, the Chakra Pillar of the Dragon Vein has become very weak, and the surrounding hurricane has also stopped. It seems that the Dragon Vessel on the ground is about to dry up.


    Queen Loulan''s expression became awkward, she could feel the dragon veins and her sense disappearing a little.


    Grunt ...


    With the last blast, the chakra pillars of the dragon veins completely dissipated.


    Seeing that the work was done, Hyuga mirror hurriedly sealed and yelled, "Ban!"


    ·â All seals on the purple clay shells are shining with light. Under the layers of seals of the seals, the purple clay shells that expand to the sky gradually shrink ...

 Chapter 96： The birth of an artificial tail

    Looking at the purple mud gel shell covering the sun and the sky, under the shackles of the seal, it gradually shrinks, and the corner of the mouth of the sun mirror rises unconsciously.


    After a while, the smile on his face was frozen.


    Because of the shrinking of the clay body, the shape of the clay has gradually changed.


    No one knew it. After condensing the chakra of the dragon veins to a certain degree, it actually manifested its true form, and its form was really a dragon!


    Xuan Ke''s clay body was formed into a regular circle by the sun mirror.


    In this way, the internal shape and the external shape have a fierce conflict.


    Under the internal dragon-shaped squeeze, the originally round clay mud shell was forcibly squeezed out of a dragon shape, but because the purple mud gum shell was round, it conflicted with each other. This sundial mirror The artificial tail beast created in one hand has become a full-body purple, short and thick fat dragon.


    At first glance, it looks pretty cute.


    After seeing the artificial tail beast just out of the box, Queen Loulan looked strangely at the sundial mirror. She did not expect that the sundial mirror dressed up by a cold killer would have such an aesthetic.


    I was stared at by Queen Loulan with such a weird look, and Hyuga was a bit stretched. She pressed her throat coldly and explained, "This is actually an accident!"


    Queen Loulan turned her head to the side and looked at her expression, as if she didn''t believe Sun''s explanation to the mirror at all.


    "Seal!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t explain any more, but hurriedly sealed the artificial tail beast into his body.


    This seal is only a temporary seal. He is currently unable to adjust the chakra of the artificial tail animal. Only after completing the real human-column fusion seal can he adjust the chakra of the artificial tail animal.


    It''s just that time is tight now, and Sandy''s ninja may arrive at any time, so the matter of integrating the seal of human power can be dealt with slowly after leaving here.


    Finally, he looked around the circle with his rebirth eye, and after confirming that there were no traces left, Sun Xiangjing took the Loulan Queen and quickly left the ruins of the ancient city of Loulan.


    After a few hours, when the white morning light appeared on the side of the day, Sunview Mirror had taken the Loulan Queen back to the vicinity of Manto Oasis.


    Seeing that it was about to reach the Manto Oasis, Queen Loulan reprimanded and asked, "You promised me, I will let my people go!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said for a moment: "I didn''t say I want to kill them?"


    Queen Loulan heard her expression, her face gradually eased, and then she looked deeply into the direction of Otto Manto, and dared to say, "Then ... then you do it!"


    The next day, he held his chest in both hands, and wondered, "What hand?"


    Queen Loulan asked carefully, "Aren''t you trying to kill me?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little stunned: "When did I say I would kill you?"


    He then realized that Queen Loulan had never believed that he spent money on dragon veins, but instead scared herself to death.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror really didn''t mean killing people, Queen Loulan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked with some confusion: "But I know your secrets, aren''t you afraid I will say it?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Queen Loulan shook her head.


    "You don''t even know who I am, even if I say it, what effect will it have on me." After a pause, Hyuga mirror coldly: "Moreover, you should be clear, if you say something indiscriminately, you What will happen to your people! "


    The Queen of Loulan quickly said, "I won''t talk nonsense."


    Moan groaned a bit, Hyuga mirror said: "Sad Yin is afraid that he will not let you off easily, you cannot continue to stay in the country of the wind."


    "What !?" Queen Loulan was taken aback at first, but when she thought of Sandy''s attempt on the dragon veins, she also knew that Hyuga mirror was right, so she asked, "But where else can we go?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing put his hands on his cheeks and pondered.


    Speaking of security, Muye is good, but the identity of Loulan''s survivors is too sensitive. Once they hide in Muye, the three generations will probably send someone to investigate them immediately.


    After all, the dragon veins were sealed by the four generations themselves. Now not only have the seals been lifted, but even the dragon veins have been taken away. It is impossible for the three generations to ignore this.


    If you remove the leaves, Hyuga thinks about it for a while, and there is really no place to be safe.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind: "The Kingdom of Rain!"


    As the base camp of Xiao organization, the country of rain may be a longtan tiger cave to other ninja village ninjas, but to ordinary civilians, it is a rare place of tranquility.


    Because of Payne''s strength, there are few ninjas in the country of rain to make trouble.


    Coupled with Payne''s closed policy, it is difficult for the ninjas in other villages to sneak into the core towns of the country of rain. So once Loulan survivors enter the country of rain, whether it is sandy hiding or wood leaves, they want to seize They are not easy, after all, in the sky, the country of rain is a place where even one of the three forbearances has fallen to the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And there is the most important point. Eyes, and Payne, who is focused on collecting nine tailed beasts, would not have a stun for the dragon veins at all.


    The next day, Xiang Jing told his thoughts to Queen Loulan, and then stated again that she would pay the Loulan Queen an amount to purchase the dragon veins in accordance with the agreement.


    I knew that Hyuga was really going to pay. The poor Loulan queen swallowed and asked, "How much would you pay?"


    The next day he thought about the mirror, and immediately stretched out five fingers.


    Five million two is all his money, of which three million two is a little bit of what he usually saves, and the remaining two million two are the two bounty ninjas that he seized and assassinate him not long ago. Get the bounty.


    He was originally a three million two bounty, but one million two of them were taken by him for hire.


    Staring at the five fingers extended to the mirror, Queen Loulan said to herself: "Is it fifty thousand two? Well, there are actually quite a lot of them."


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror silently.


    The Queen of Loulan asked tentatively, "Is it 500,000?"


    The next day teased the mirror: "It seems you didn''t take dragon veins too seriously!"


    The Queen of Loulan somewhat could not restrain her excitement, and said, "Five ... five million two !?"


    The next day, Nobuyuki nodded, and said casually: "Although there is not much money, it is enough to improve the lives of you and your people. If you give more money, it will hurt you."


    In the eyes of Hyosung Mirror, five million two is really not much, but it is enough to improve the lives of hundreds of Loulan survivors, and Queen Loulan can also hire a doctor to treat her illness. After all, she is still young. As long as the treatment is timely, there is still the possibility of healing ...

 Chapter 97： Dragon vein origin

    Now that you have decided to pay, the subsequent aftercare work, you ca n¡¯t stay out of the mirror.


    Otherwise, if Sha Yin intercepts the Loulan survivors'' convoy and threatens the Loulan queen with the lives of the Loulan survivors, then the Loulan queen will have a hard time keeping her mouth shut.


    Although Queen Loulan didn''t know the true identity of Hyuga, she had witnessed the entire process of the creation of the artificial tail animal, so even if she only leaked the information of the artificial tail animal to Sandy, it was not a big deal for the sun mirror. Small hidden dangers.


    At this point in his thoughts, Hyuga mirror immediately made up his mind and said to Queen Loulan: "Time is precious, you start now, and Sha Yin''s chaser will solve it."


    After discovering the abnormality of the dragon veins, according to common sense, Sha Yin will first send an elite team to the Loulan ancient city site to investigate the situation.


    This process takes at least half a day, and at least a day or two is possible, which depends entirely on the speed of Sandy''s reaction and the importance they attach to the dragon veins.


    After waiting for the theft of Longmai to be stolen, he passed the news back to the village, and the village reissued an order to gather people to hunt down the Loulan survivors'' convoy. This series of news transmission also took at least one to two days.


    In other words, Loulan''s convoys had a time difference of about two to three days.


    As long as the time difference between these two or three days is grasped, it is highly likely that the Loulan legacy team will escape the country of wind and enter the country of rain controlled by Xiao organization.


    After all, the country of rain is close to the country of wind. As long as it crosses the border of the country of wind, the fleet is safe.


    Queen Loulan naturally realized the value of time, and nodded her head, asking, "You will always **** us from the country of the wind, right?"


    The next day, Mukai faintly said, "I can''t give you any guarantee."


    If there is no accident, he will secretly cover the Loulan legacy team into the country of rain, but if the four generations of Fengying personally lead the team to pursue the Loulan legacy team, then he can only protect himself.


    Queen Loulan nodded her head silently. Although she was a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart, she understood that the more she did, the more she could explain that Sun Xiangjing had no intention of deceiving her.


    Although the truth is sometimes unacceptable, it is better than a lie.


    The Queen of Loulan no longer hesitated, and finally nodded to the sun mirror, and then ran towards the oasis in the distance.


    After she ran for more than ten meters, she paused slightly, turned and shouted at Sun Xiangjing, "I am no longer the Queen of Loulan, my name is Sara!"


    He said, Sara no longer turned around and ran all the way to the convoy of Loulan''s survivors.


    The sundial mirror in a black robe stood silently on the sand dunes, watching her go.


    Not long after, the Loulan Survivors'' convoy camping in the Manto Oasis set off.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not keep up with the team, but turned his eyes to the other side.


    Xi Shayin has arranged two ninjas to monitor the Loulan survivor''s convoy. This point, when he was looking for the Loulan survivor''s convoy with the Cao Ren squad, the Hyuga mirror was found.


    So in order to ensure that Sandy will not discover the whereabouts of Loulan''s legacy team at the first time, he must first resolve the two sandy ninjas who are responsible for monitoring Loulan''s legacy team.


    "Eyes, open!"


    After Xun opened her eyes, she gazed around at the sun mirror, and finally found two very weak Chakra reactions in one direction.


    Judging from Chakra''s reaction, the two Sandy Ninjas who are responsible for monitoring the Loulan legacy team should be just ordinary Ninjas, so he was too lazy to run a trip in person, and took out the three generations of Fengying Renyu and issued it Order to kill.


    After a short while, the three generations of Fengyingren easily resolved the two sandy shadows in the distance.


    After Xun dealt with the small hidden danger, Sun Xiangjing put away the three generations of Fengying Renxu, wrapped his robe, and kept up with the team of Loulan''s survivors.


    With his free sun-reflection mirror, he pondered the matter of dragon veins.


    He has a vague answer about the origin of the dragon vein. This dragon vein is not a natural product of the tolerance world, or more accurately, it is not a natural product of the tolerance world.


    The core part of the dragon vein, the origin of the dragon vein, should come from the outside world to the Ninja Realm just like Datong Muhui Ye.


    However, unlike the Datongmu family who plundered energy, the origin of this dragon vein did not intentionally fall into the Ninja Realm. Its coming was more like an accident, and when it came, it should have suffered very serious damage. Heavy, it had to establish a contract with the local aristocracy to obtain the worship of the local aristocracy.


    This is why Longmai and Queen Loulan have a contractual relationship.


    After the trance, the origin of the dragon veins began to sneak into the ground, trying to recover itself by absorbing the power of the earth veins.


    However, in this process, there seems to be something wrong with the origin of the Dragon Veins, or it has been attacked in some way, causing its origin to completely collapse.


    And the trace of obsession left by it, after thousands of years of gestation, produced a new source of dragon veins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a brand new, unintelligible source of dragon veins.


    È«ÐÂ This brand-new dragon vein origin has forgotten everything in the past, so it has stopped absorbing the earth''s earth vein energy, and has been honestly staying in the ground of Loulan ancient city, but only occasionally responding to the call of Queen Loulan''s vein.


    It is precisely for this reason that Queen Loulan can maintain this unequal contractual relationship all the time.


    Otherwise, the ordinary people of Queen Loulan''s veins have no ability and are not qualified to maintain a contractual relationship with it for generations.


    "Hurry as the law ..."


    He recalled what Queen Loulan, Sarah said when appeasing the dragon veins, and Sun Xiangjing''s thoughts suddenly exploded.


    Sentences such as anxious rulings are a bit out of step with Ninja, so when Sarah said, the first reaction of Hyuga was accidental, very unexpected.


    And such a sentence pattern is undoubtedly the ancestor of the first generation of Longmai origin and the Queen of Loulan, when they signed the contract, so from this sentence alone, Sunxiang Mirror can vaguely guess where the original origin of Longmai came from Already.


    Reclaimed the divergent thoughts, Hyuga mirror looked up at the sky, and murmured, "What is this world like?"


    ÈÕ On the occasion of Sun Xiangjing''s emotion, Sha Yin''s four generations of Fengying received the news that the dragon vein was stolen.


    Staring at the information in her hand, the four generations of Fengying looked at Tieqing with a look to the two advisor elders around him: "Will it be made of wood leaves?"


    Chiyo snorted coldly: "The seal of the fourth generation of Naruto is not so easy to crack. Who can steal the dragon''s veins so quickly, who else can be besides the leaves?"


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying patted the information on the table: "It''s awful!"

 Chapter 98： purely

    Tochigi leaves outside the village.


    As soon as Wu Yubo took the lunch box, he ate in a big mouth, and said in a vague manner, "Did you not tell you long ago, you don''t need to send me a meal, I prepared the military grain pill."


    The girl who stood aside laughed and said, "It is bad for the body to eat military grain pills often."


    The girl was about fourteen or fifteen years old. She had short hair and a ninja costume with the Uchiha crest coat on her body. It didn''t look like an unusually weak girl, but a serious ninja.


    Uchiha, who was eating so hard, couldn''t talk, but just shook his head and waited to swallow the rice ball in his mouth before he said, "It''s not safe outside the village. Don''t come again."


    The young girl Dai Frow frowned slightly and asked, "Zhenyi, there is obviously a training ground in the tribe. Why do you have to run outside the village to cultivate?"


    Wu Yubo really coldly hummed: "I don''t want to practice with them."


    The ¡®them¡¯ in Óî ÖÇ ²¨ Õæ ¡¯s mouthful are exactly the same people who laughed at his loss to Hyuga.


    In the eyes of the same people, Uchiha Shinichi, who couldn''t even be blocked by the daily move of the mirror, lost all the faces of the Uchiha people, so their mockery of Uchiha Shinichi was completely unscrupulous.


    The girl said arrogantly, "I will go to the patriarch today and let the patriarch teach them."


    Feeling that her self-esteem has been violated, Uchiha suddenly furiously said, "Yuki, I don''t want you to care about my business!"


    The girl named ½á ½á Ò has some grievances. She snatched the bowl and chopsticks in the hands of Uchiha Shina and said with a little anger, "No matter what!"


    far away.


    The masked man sat on a tree branch and looked at Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha Yui.


    At this moment, Jue''s body rose from the trunk and said, "I''ve prepared everything you arranged."


    The mask man said coldly, "Let''s get started."


    He also looked towards Uchiha Shinichi, and asked with a strange expression: "Is this method really effective?"


    The mask man glanced coldly: "What do you say?"


    He smiled, "Maybe."


    Ji Yu Zhibo is really over there.


    After putting the chopsticks in the bamboo basket, Uchiha took care of the clothes, and Uchiha Shinichi walked towards the village with the bamboo basket.


    Xi Yuzhibo really opened her mouth and wanted to tell him to be careful on the road, but her face was a little bit invisible, so she sighed with a bowed head.


    After leaving the training ground opened by Uchiha Shinichi himself, Uchiha sulking while thinking about how to sue to the patriarch, so that the patriarch taught and taught those who bullied Uchiha Shinichi.


    Snapped...


    At this moment, Yu Zhibo Yui suddenly became stagnant, stopped, and the bamboo basket in his hand fell to the ground with a soft sound.


    As an open-minded ninja of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Yui naturally understood that she had been attacked, thinking that Uchiha was nearby, she quickly wanted to cry out for help, but opened her mouth, but found that her throat was shouting no matter what. No sound at all!


    "How could this be!?"


    Yu Yu Zhibo Yui suddenly panicked.


    At this moment, she felt something attached to her body, and controlled her body a little bit.


    Mowing in the grass.


    He was responsible for monitoring Uchiha Shinichi''s root ninja. At this time, he also noticed the abnormal shape of Uchiha Yui. He frowned slightly and secretly: "What''s wrong with her?"


    I haven''t waited for the root ninja to observe carefully, and the frozen Uchiha Yui suddenly moved and flew towards him.


    Because of the mysterious disappearance of his predecessor, the root ninja who took over to monitor Uchiha Shinichi kept vigilant in order to avoid repeating mistakes, so when Uchiha yuki rushed towards him, he took out the suffering directly without any panic. He greeted him and asked sharply, "Do you want to betray Kobe?"


    Yun Yubo ¡¯s eyes were full of panic, but his actions were clean and clear, but in a flash, he fired a dozen shurikens towards the root ninja.


    Uh ...


    After smashing the shuriken shot by Uchiha Jieyi with a bit of bitterness, the doubts in the heart of the root ninja became more prosperous.


    As a ninja at the root, he has heard all the strange and strange ninjutsu, so when he noticed the panic in Yu Zhibo''s eyes, he immediately acutely realized that this was not easy.


    He asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    The tears of Xiu Zhibo''s clothes were shed, but she couldn''t speak, and her body was not under control, so she couldn''t explain it at all. She could only attack the root ninja one by one, like the same one.


    The basic ninja made a slight balance and decided to avoid first.


    After all, the scene in front of him is too weird, he doesn''t know what to do, and he suspects that there are enemies hiding in the dark, manipulating it all.


    But when he was about to evacuate, suddenly he couldn''t move.


    "This!?"


    At a moment when the body was out of control, the root ninja''s heart was filled with turbulent waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, Yu Zhibo Yui had rushed over, and the body ran directly into the bitterness of the hands of the root ninja. no!


    Uh ...


    As the bitterness stabbed into his chest, the blood of Yu Zhibo''s clothing was sprayed out immediately.


    I heard that Uchiha Shinichi was rushing over at this time, seeing the scene in front of her eyes, her face flushed red, and she roared angrily, "What are you doing!"


    After stabbing Uchiha in clothes, the root ninja found that his body had regained control, and he felt awkward in his heart, knowing that he had caught a trap, so he did not explain to Uchiha in the fury, and ran straight towards the village.


    Yu Yubo really stumbled to Yu Zhibo''s Yui, and hugged her and shouted, "Yu, you''re all right!"


    When Uchiha yelled while she was dying, she raised her last strength, stretched her hand to Uchiha Shinichi''s cheek, and said weakly, "Shinichi, watch out ..."


    Uchiha''s hand fell suddenly without saying a word.


    "No! No! No!"


    As Yu Zhibo really tightly covered the wounds of Yu Zhibo''s robe, while screaming exhaustedly, he completely lost his sense, and did not find that the three hooks on the eye of his writing wheel were spinning rapidly ...


    Remote.


    He asked inquisitively: "How do you know he is qualified, and his strength is not the best among the Uchihas?"


    The mask man groaned for a long time and said, "It has nothing to do with strength. The more pure Uchiha''s mind, the more open-minded qualification, whether it is pure good or pure evil ..."


    Talking, the mask man fell into the memory, he did not know whether he should attribute it to pure good or pure evil.


    Must look away, it seems that he does not agree with the words of the mask man ...

 Chapter 99： Speak up

    After sorrowful sorrow for a while, the speed of the rotation of the three hooks in Uchiha''s eyes gradually slowed down, tears pouring down his eye sockets, and a drop dropped on Uchiha''s body.


    The unseen scene that I hid from a distance to observe, said with some regrets: "Unfortunately, it was not successful."


    The mask man was not disappointed: "Don''t worry."


    Desperate to the mask man: "But your plan has failed."


    "This is just the beginning." With a chuckle, the mask man Xu Xu said, "Do you think Uchiha really let go of the root ninja just now?"


    He shook his head.


    This is an obvious thing. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will not give up, let alone a straight temperament. Uchiha who doesn''t have too many twists and turns is really one.


    The mask man smiled again: "Do you think Tuanzang will surrender the root ninja?"


    I never heard a word.


    The strength of the group hiding in the leaves of wood, let alone the root ninja in this matter, is no responsibility, even if the person really kills the root ninja, it is impossible for the group to bow to the Uchiha family.


    "No wonder you want me to let go of the root ninja!" Talking, he asked with anxiety: "But if this way, will Tuanzang notice us?"


    The mask man said indifferently: "They have long noticed."


    During the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, the Mask Man had played against the four generations of Naruto, leaving many traces of the fight, so the village seniors have long noticed that someone has manipulated the riot behind the scenes.


    I was only temporarily unable to confirm the high level of the village. Whether the behind-the-scenes black hand came from outside the village or was hidden inside the Uchiha clan.


    As for the group possession, his maliciousness towards the Uchiha family has long been undisguised, so many times, he just pretended to be confused and deliberately made excuses against the Uchiha family.


    He never asked, "What shall we do next?"


    "Waiting for the show!" He smiled, and the mask man teased and said, "This hatred, Uchiha really can''t report him, and Uchiha can''t help him."


    He asked, "What will he do?"


    "He will hate, hate Tuanzang! Hate Koba! Hate Uchiha! Hate everything!"


    The mask man said with certainty, as if he had anticipated the future.


    Desperate, Shinichi Uchiha, who was walking towards the village holding the body of Uchiha Yuki, said casually, "But what if he can''t open the kaleidoscope to write chakras? I think we have wasted a lot of time here. "


    The masked man also looked at the back of Uchiha Shino and murmured, "A good chess piece is worth some thought."


    Howling country.


    In a desert where the end can not be seen at a glance, Sun Xiangjing walked while calculating the distance.


    It has been a full ten days since he sneaked out of the village. He estimates that in another three days, the convoy of Loulan survivors will be successfully escorted to the country of the rain, and then the remaining seven days will be enough for him to return to the village.


    "Fortunately, the time agreed with Zhishui is twenty days."


    As soon as he was grateful, a cry came from the distance!


    He glanced in the past, and saw an eagle hovering in the sky in the distance. Seeing its trajectory seemed to be searching for something.


    Obviously, the eagle in the air is not an ordinary bird, but a trained ninja.


    Picking out the corner of the mouth, Hyuga mirror laughed: "It is indeed Shayin, one of the five big ninja villages. The response speed is really slow, so I came here so soon."


    After smirking, he didn''t do anything extra, but stood still, seemingly waiting for someone.


    After a while, a figure landed in front of Hyuga, kneeling on one knee, and said in a cold, mechanical tone: "Master, there is a sandy four-man squad behind."


    This figure is not others, it is the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ.


    Õâ In the past few days, while taking cover of the Loulan Adherent''s convoy, Sun Xiangjing took the time to seal the artificial tail beast that was temporarily sealed in the body, and re-performed the human-pillar-force fusion sealing ceremony, which became a real dragon-pulse human-pillar force.


    After he became a pillar of the dragon vein, he realized deeply that the dragon vein chakra is very different from the general chakra.


    First, the chakra of the dragon vein contains a large proportion of earth vein energy, that is, natural energy, so its chakra quality is significantly higher than that of the ordinary ninja.


    This led to the reincarnation eye Chakra in the sun mirror, which could not instantly fuse the dragon vein chakra with the same quality. Therefore, whenever the sun mirror was to mobilize the dragon vein chakra, he needed to absorb the natural energy like Naruto using the fairy method. It will take some time to transform the Dragon Vein Chakra into the Regenerating Eye Chakra in the body.


    However, because the quality of Longmai Chakra is very high, the amount of chakras obtained after the transformation is very large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Secondly, Hyundai Jing was surprised to discover that it may be because of the original intention of Longmai. It recovers itself by absorbing the energy of the Earth ¡¯s veins. Therefore, during thousands of years of gestation, Longmai Chakra has a natural self-healing property. Ordinary wounds, even without medical ninjutsu or even bandaging, can exceed normal. Heals many times faster.


    Finally, because the origin of the second-generation dragon vein is essentially a newborn, unintelligible, and has a much smaller temper than the tail beast, it is easy to tame, so the control of the sundial mirror is easy, but the amount of chakras in the dragon vein is too huge. This made him have to be careful every time he moved Dragon Vessel Chakra.


    After getting a large number of reincarnation eyes Chakra, the first thing that Hyuga did was to infuse a large number of reincarnation eyes Chakra into the three generations of Fengyingren.


    He originally wanted to try if he could improve the spirituality of the three generations of Fengying Renji and let it have a little consciousness.


    I never thought that after injecting a large number of reincarnation eyes, Chakra, into the person, the three generations of Fengying Ren not only possessed a certain degree of self-consciousness, they could even speak.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing has studied three generations of Fengying Renxiong, and it is clear that there is no sound device at all in his throat, so he is also surprised that he can speak.


    But when he opened the reincarnation eye and observed it for a while, he discovered that the three generations of Fengying Renyu simulated a part of the vocal organs by using Chakra, so although it could speak, the tone was very cold and mechanical, that feeling , As if a dead and resurrected ghost was talking.


    This kind of waste of Chakra was definitely hated in the past, but now that it has become a pillar of the dragon vein, after a little waste of Chakra, he doesn''t take it seriously ...

 Chapter 100： escort

    "A team of four."


    After knowing that behind him was a four-member squad of sand, Sun Xiangjing rubbed his chin, pondered for a moment, and finally decided to handle the trouble himself.


    After all, the convoy of Loulan''s survivors is still two or three days away from the country of rain. If the trace of the convoy is exposed now, the follow-up troubles are endless.


    I want to know the speed of the ninja, but it is much faster than the speed of the team.


    He made up his mind, and he told the three generations of Fengying Ren: "You follow the team."


    "Yes!"


    The three generations of Fengyingren responded, and then flickered, disappearing in front of the sun mirror.


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "This guy, can he commit a twinkling ..."


    Suddenly, he felt that it was necessary to establish a rule with the three generations of Fengying Ren, so extravagant and wasteful, even if he was a dragon vein person, he felt a little distressed.


    What''s more, it is not an easy task to transform the dragon vein chakra into the reincarnation eye chakra. He has not used chakra himself with much effort, and the three generations of Fengying Ren are not polite.


    After opening his eyes and confirming the position of the sandy four-man squad, Hyuga flashed in the shape of the mirror and rushed over.


    After a few starts, Hyuga came to the sandy four-man squad.


    The sandy ninjas were dressed in black robes, and they wore grimace masks on their faces. They almost wrote the word "suspicious" on their faces, so they didn''t talk nonsense. A signal was sent towards the distance.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not take any action to stop him, letting the other side send out a signal for help.


    Xi Shayin''s search is obviously a comprehensive search by region. If he kills the sandy four-member team here, he is actually telling Sandy that there is a problem in this direction.


    So what he really has to do is not to kill a sandy four-man squad, but to disrupt the search plan deployed by sandy hide and confuse sandy search direction.


    A few moments later, two teams of four members of Shayin rushed over.


    Òþ Shan Yin, who was leading the team, guarded, and sternly asked, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    I saw that the sandy ninjas around had been attracted, and Sun Xiangjing no longer delayed. He just drew away and ran, blinking over several sand dunes.


    Seeing that Hyuga is so suspicious, the sandy ninjas will naturally not let him go.


    Afterwards, the scene turned into Hyuga running in front, and a large group of sandy ninjas chased behind, and chased after them, and more and more sandy ninjas were behind them.


    He glanced back at the sandy ninjas behind him, and Hyuga mirror smiled secretly.


    The intention of Hikaru Hyuga is obvious, that is, to mobilize the searchers of the other party. He believes that there must be some people in the sandy ninja behind him who understand this.


    He just appeared as a suspicious character like him, and even if the Ninjas of Sandy were aware of his true purpose, they could not leave him alone.


    A few hours after the encounter, Nikko and Sandin''s ninjas started a fast chase in the desert. Later, the Sandin''s ninjas behind him were close to forty or fifty.


    "If the four-member squad is in charge of an area, I should have mobilized searchers in at least ten districts now."


    While galloping galloping, Hyuga mirror quickly looked at the chaser behind him while analyzing quickly.


    If the searchers in the ten districts are all in a mess and become a mess, then Sandy wants to sort out which district and which direction is wrong, and the time required is not a little bit.


    Seeing that the purpose has been achieved, the Sunward Mirror is no longer entangled with these sand hidden ninjas, and immediately uses the teleportation and rotation of Ruyi, the shape into a residual image, quickly disappeared in the sand.


    "What about people ?!"


    Ôõô "How can I disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "I saw him suddenly accelerate and flew away!"


    "What are you talking about, how could he fly!"


    Suddenly a group of Sandy Ninjas who had lost their targets immediately made a mess.


    The sandy ninjas who are responsible for Zhang Wang''s search are not very strong. The ones who lead the team are only the ordinary tolerant, and the rest are mostly tolerant and lower tolerant.


    With them, it is more than enough to pursue the Loulan legacy of all civilians, but if you want to seize the sunward mirror, that is a nightmare.


    He blew air at Chakra''s sundial, while he was flying in the desert alone.


    In the past, he used chakras, and he needed to worry about it. Many places can be saved, but this time, this is the first time he has used chakras so brazenly.


    As a result, the original walking Mercedes, with the cooperation of blinking and rotation, was as fast as flying, and in a blink of an eye, the sandy chasers behind him were thrown away.


    After a short while, he stopped and gasped heavily.


    This splurge of splurge, although it is refreshing, but also consumes the remaining of the dragon vein Chakra he transformed before, and because of the continuous use of instantaneous surgery, his body is also a bit overwhelmed.


    "Oh, it seems that it can''t be so messy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After taking a breath, he remotely sensed the position of the three generations of Fengying Renren, and then made a large circle toward the Loulan legacy team Direction rushed.


    For two days, it passed quickly.


    After rushing at full speed these days, the convoy of Loulan survivors smoothly exited the desert of the country of the wind and entered the Gobi Desert, which is relatively easy to walk on the ground.


    The sun mirror that fell behind the Loulan survivors'' convoy, at this time spread the map to the ground, studied it carefully, and secretly said: "As long as you pass through the Gobi and enter the canyon, they will even enter the country of the rain. "


    After ¥ escorting the Loulan survivors'' convoy into the country of the rain, Hyuga will no longer be in charge.


    At this point, he had done everything. As for how Sara and the Loulan survivors lived in the country of rain, he had neither the ability nor the interest to intervene.


    At this time, the three generations of Fengying people responsible for the investigation came back to report, "The sandy people have caught up again!"


    The next day he turned to the mirror and glanced coldly.


    His previous disruption plan successfully disrupted Sha Yin ¡¯s entire hunting operation, but over time, he collected enough information about the high-level Sha Yin high-rise, and soon realized that the Loulan Adherent Convoy wanted to escape into the country of rain. So Sandy''s followers also had a direction, and Qi Qi rushed over here.


    Looking at the sandy ninjas who are getting closer, Hyuga mirror calmly said: "Since you are rushing to death, then I have to complete you."


    He didn''t want to kill here, because doing so would not only be meaningless, but would also expose his intelligence information. However, at this point, Sha Yin has basically locked the escape route of the Loulan Survivors'' convoy, and simple disruption has not What''s the point, so he can only kill the killer ...

 Chapter 101： Field test

    Grunt ...


    A gust of wind blew through, and the rolling yellow sand made the sky suddenly bright and dark.


    Standing alone on the sand dunes, Hyuga mirror gave a cold glance at the eight sandy ninjas who were approaching in the distance, then slowly raised his hands, one by one, hesitated and finished.


    Hey ...


    Suddenly, Chakra, the blue reincarnation eye, wrapped his body.


    He entered into the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, and his temperament changed slightly, like a god, floating slowly in the air.


    µÄ The sun mirror at this time, look indifferent.


    While experiencing his own consumption of chakras, he gathered his attention and gathered the chakras that can be condensed in the chakras of the reincarnation eye.


    One ...


    Two ...


    Three ...


    After condensing to the third one, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    ·¢ÏÖ He found that maintaining three pieces of Tao Jade, the body felt a little hard, if you continue to condense, the consumption of Reincarnation Eye Chakra will increase rapidly.


    "Why is this so?"


    The next day he stared at the mirror, revealing a thoughtful look.


    Qiu Dao Jade is the product of the confluence of the seven chakra attributes of impotence, yin, and the five elements, so in theory, only by mastering the strong change of these seven chakra attributes can Qiu jade be condensed and used.


    Therefore, there are only a handful of strong people who can use Qiu Daoyu in Ninja!


    Leaving out the big tube Muhuiye, the big tube wood feather clothes, the big tube wood feather village thousands of years ago can use Qiu Daoyu, in the sun direction mirror impression, only the Uchiha band soil and the Uchiha spot that have become the power of the ten-tailed person, and Naruto who has mastered the Six Immortal Modes and the big tube Mushe who also has reincarnation eyes.


    In comparison, it seems that only Datong Muhui Ye, Datong Muyu clothing and Datong Muyu village can really rely on their own use of Tao Yu.


    As for the Uchiha belt soil, Uchiha spot, Naruto and Sharen, they want to use Qiu Daoyu, more or less need to rely on other external forces to complement their Chakra attributes.


    In other words, they all need to be in a special state to have the ability to use Qiudao.


    At this point in his thoughts, Hyuga had an enlightenment.


    Only by strengthening his control over the seven types of Chakra attributes, can he more easily control the seeking jade, otherwise, he can only forcibly consolidate the seeking jade by virtue of the reincarnation eye chakra model.


    Unlike Datong Mushe, who is extremely talented, Hyundai Mirror''s own qualifications are too mediocre, so he will be more difficult than others to consolidate and maintain the pursuit of Taoism.


    After Xu found the reason vaguely, Hyuga didn''t stop.


    This battle, in addition to solving the hidden Ninja, also has the purpose of testing his own strength, especially he needs to understand where he is after the Dragon Vein column power, where is the upper limit of combat power!


    Therefore, he continued to gather Qiu Daoyu.


    Fourth ...


    Fifth ...


    Soon, two more Qiu Daoyu were condensed by the sun mirror and floated beside him.


    "At the limit ..."


    At this point, he felt that his body had reached the limit. If he continued to condense, he would probably be forced to withdraw from the reincarnation eye chakra mode if he was overwhelmed.


    But he is very satisfied with this result.


    After all, with his own Chakra, maintaining one Qi Dao jade is the limit. Now he can gather five Qi Dao jade all at once. Such an ascension cannot be accurately described by ''rapid speed''.


    At this time, the eight ninjas of Sha Yin finally came to the front of Hyuga mirror.


    There are eight sandy ninjas. It seems that the organization is two four-player squads. From the Chakra reaction on them, the two leading ninjas are on the level of tolerance, and the rest are on the level of tolerance.


    Looking at the sun-suspended mirrors floating in the air, five ninjas seeking Tao jade floated around them, and the sandy ninjas felt apprehensive.


    Flying!


    This is a relatively rare ability in the ninja world. All ninjas with flying ability are often elites in the major ninja villages, and none of them is provoked.


    One of the leading sandy princes, on the alert, asked, "Did you steal the dragon vein?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not answer, but drifted slowly towards the sandy ninjas.


    These sandy ninjas don''t know what the reincarnation eye Chakra mode is, or what the Taoist jade is, but this does not prevent their biological instinct from feeling fear.


    He shouted, and the leader of the sandy Yin shouted a bit deformed: "Do it!"


    He didn''t finish his words, he quickly printed his own words and yelled, "Hot fire, hot tiger!"


    At the same time, the three Zhongren who cooperated with him sang in unison: "Wind, wind!"


    Boom ...


    Beacon Ninjutsu blended with Aya Ninjutsu, making a loud noise.


    Suddenly the fire took advantage of the wind, a huge fire tiger seemed to walk on the wind, and slammed at the sundial mirror in the air at a rapid speed!


    Seeing the mirror the next day, he just raised his right hand slightly.


    For a moment, a Taoist jade floating next to him turned into a thin black hemisphere shield, blocking him in front of him.


    Boom ...


    The wind tiger flew onto the black round shield transformed by Qiu Daoyu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which inspired the fire of the sky!


    "He was hit!"


    "Success!"


    "He''s dead!"


    See Hyuga mirror sturdy and endure this combination of fire ¶Ý and wind ÈÌ combined ninjutsu, sandy ninjas, one by one showing an excited and expectant look.


    The combined ninjutsu technique performed by one upper ninja and three middle ninjas who cooperate with each other has great power. Even if it is a shadow-level character, it is not dare to fix it, so in their view, the one in front of the mirror body A thin layer of black shields can never stop their combined ninjutsu.


    Grunt ...


    The gale scattered the dust, exposing the figure of Hyuga.


    I saw the thin black shield in front of him, without any breakage, and even the shape did not change at all. The powerful combination of ninjutsu just appeared as if it was just a firework that caught the eye.


    "how can that be!?"


    Sang Yin, who was embracing Huo Yan, was shocked. Although he already felt that Qiu Daoyu was unusual by intuition, he never expected that his own Huo Ninjutsu could not cause him the slightest damage.


    Xi Shayin, another leader, shouted quickly: "Ourura, those black **** are weird!"


    I just used Huoyan''s Sandy Yin, who is called Dapu, and pressed the shock in my heart, restored the calmness that Shangren deserves, and said, "Nanosuke, this guy is not easy. Let''s join hands!"


    The other one named Nosuke nodded, nodded, then bit his fingertips, and gently pressed on the sand: "Psyllism!"


    Uh ...


    After a loud noise, the whole dune began to tremble. From the uneven undulation, you can vaguely find a monster hidden in the dune ...

 Chapter 102： Sandworm

    The next day he looked down at the mirror, and in the vision of his reincarnated eyes, a huge sandworm was hidden in the dunes.


    ɳ This sandworm is not only huge, but also has a very good amount of chakras. It is absolutely outstanding among the ninjas seen by Hyuga.


    "what..."


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga didn''t do anything extra.


    Since the reincarnation eye Chakra mode has been used, he has no intention of letting go of these Sandy Ninjas, but this does not prevent him from practicing these Sandy Ninjas.


    Especially in the application of Qiu Daoyu, he also needs to be familiar with it.


    After all, from the mastery of the reincarnation eye Chakra model, his chance of real contact with Daoyu was only a few times, and either he was at a crisis and did not have time to comprehend it carefully, or he was short of Chakra, unable to Push hard.


    As it is now, there is both Chakra and time, this is the first time, so he does not want to waste it easily, otherwise it will not be easy for him to return to the village and find such an opportunity.


    On the side of Sandy Ninja, several of his companions around Daura handed a look, then looked at him and nodded.


    After a circle of eye contact, the eight Sandy Ninjas communicated their next tactics.


    "Wind, wind torn!"


    The two Sha Yinzhong Ren first launched.


    They left and right, and at the same time, they performed aeolian ninjutsu, and the giant sandworm hidden under the dune spewed out a sand pillar in time. Two aeolian ninjutsu rolled the yellow sand in the pillar. , Shi Shi stirs the surroundings to the sky, as if suddenly entering the night.


    Seeing the mirror the next day, he smiled slightly: "Want to take away my vision through the sand?"


    At this time, Sha Yin Shang Ren Dapu took out two reels from the ninja bag, one in each hand, and shook the two reels away at the same time.


    Uh ...


    After a burst of smoke, two puppets appeared in front of him.


    One of them is similar to a python, and consists of joints. Each section seems to be movable and looks very strange. The other one is like a large umbrella. When stretched out, it has a diameter of more than two meters.


    The wind and sand of the sky can not hinder the rebirth of the sun to the mirror.


    He gave a slight glance, and found that the gap between the python''s sacroiliac joint was full of layers of detonating charms, and the umbrella belly of the umbrella-shaped salamander was full of dense thousands of books, and there was no need to guess that these thousands of books must be hardened Too poisoned.


    After Xun recruited two urn, Daura''s face became darkened, and she said, "Miscellaneous, dare to underestimate us, let''s die!"


    Oura''s scolding seemed to be the horn of onslaught.


    The tadpole was first a python tadpole, and when it saw it swelled abruptly, the organs under the belly sprayed a wave of air, and the whole tadpole shot like a flying arrow toward the sundial mirror in midair.


    At the same time, the umbrella-shaped ¿þÀÜ, which was fully opened, launched countless thousands towards the sun-dial mirror.


    The next day, he waved indifferently to Jing Jing''s cold hands, and the five Qiu Daoyu floating next to him instantly turned into a black ball, protecting him in all directions.


    Uh ...


    Countless thousands of books, lasing on the black ball wall transformed by Qiu Daoyu, issued a sound of metal impact!


    However, the wall of the black ball has not changed at all, and the thousands of forgings made of stainless steel seem to become wooden and suddenly break and break.


    At this time, the flying python ¿þÀÜ entangled the black ball, and then rang a àÍàÍ àÍàÍ sound of the detonation symbol.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    After a series of explosions, the wind and sand around the earthquake stopped, and the huge shock wave forced all the Sandy Ninjas to protect their cheeks and fly back.


    Pu Dapu gritted his teeth and said, "In my explosive python, there are 10,000 explosive detonations hidden, he is dead!"


    Another Sando Kami nosuke felt it, and suddenly exclaimed: "No!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    A group of sandy ninjas looked at them together.


    Hyunosuke shook his head: "Sandworm told me that the other''s Chakra response did not disappear!"


    "how can that be?"


    "Who can survive this explosion?"


    "Even if it''s Fengying, you can''t stop this trick unscathed!"


    A few of the people in Xunshayin said with sullen words.


    Wu Dapu also tightened his brow and asked, "Zinosuke, is it possible that the sand bug is wrong?"


    Looking at the smoggy sky not far away, Jiusuke''s expression became more dignified, and he groaned: "It can''t be wrong, Sandworm told me, it ... it''s scared!"


    Oura heard a word and said: "That mixed-world demon king, know how to be afraid?"


    In the desert, giant sandworms have almost no natural enemies, and any birds and beasts are in their predatory range. So when they heard that the giant sandworms were scared, he had a ridiculous feeling.


    The smoke and dust of the explosion ebbed away, and the figure of Hyuga mirror appeared again.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror still unscathed, the sandy ninjas looked at each other. In their concept, such a monster should not exist in the world at all.


    The next day to the mirror did not pay attention to the sandy ninjas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but silently realized the changes of Qiu Tao.


    It was exploded by 10,000 detonations and almost exploded close to the face. This kind of taste can be uncomfortable. Other people, even the movie directors of the major Ninja villages, are afraid of death and serious injuries. However, it is not a big problem, it just consumes a large amount of his Chakra reserves for a moment.


    A moment later, Hyuga asked coldly, "Do you have such a degree?"


    I have consumed a lot of Chakra, and put away the thought of continuing the exercise. After all, this is the country of the wind. A ninja should be cautious and still have to keep it.


    Daura, the Hidden Ninja, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "This monster is not something we can deal with, retreat!"


    ´ó With the order of Daura, the already timid Sandy Ninjas were scattered as birds and beasts, and fled in all directions.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror slightly, then raised his right hand and gently fisted.


    Suddenly, the eight sandy ninjas who had fled apart were pulled back to their place without help.


    "This...!?"


    Even if it''s a battle-fighting sandy hideout on Ninja Taipo, at this moment there are two battles.


    "Just now, you seem to have scolded me miscellaneous?" Suddenly, Hyuga faintly said, "Then I will make you a real miscellaneous!"


    He said, pointing towards Ohura.


    A Qiudao jade flew away and shot at Dapu.


    Seeing this, Wu Dapu took out two miserable things and tried to block Qiu.


    Uh ...


    I begged Daoyu''s dark shadow to pass, just like a piece of soft tofu, it easily broke Dapu''s body, and the bitterness in Dapu''s hands did not even play a slight blocking role ...

 Chapter 103： Golden Wheel Rebirth

    "Oura!"


    Seeing that his companion was crushed by the black Qiu Daoyu, Sha Yin Shang Nisuke was sad and angry.


    The middle-aged ninjas, who were all hidden in sand, were also frightened. They seemed to have lost their will to fight. The look of Qiu Daoyu was full of fear!


    It is unthinkable that such a seemingly unremarkable black ball has such power!


    The next day, he slowly waved to Jing Jing and took back the begging Tao jade. The expression on his face was still calm.


    I used bitterness to block Daoyu. This kind of behavior was originally looking for death, so the death of Sha Yin was not strange at all, and it was completely reasonable.


    But this blow reflected a problem.


    A sandy bear who had completely lost his courage, and after Hyundai urged Qiu Daoyu to attack, he had time to take out the suffering and make a complete block action.


    This shows what?


    This shows that Qiu Daoyu''s attack speed is not fast, at least, far from the expectations of the sun mirror.


    Pursuing Daoyu''s indestructibility and the untouchable nature of the six powers really make it extremely powerful, but if it can''t hit the target accurately, that great power is meaningless.


    After all, there are more powerful tricks in the ninja world.


    Like the dust of the third generation of earth shadows, the forbidden corpse ghosts of the wooden leaves, the pupils of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, and so on, are all dead or injured.


    Cowardly tricks, such as Scorpion Poison, Kakashi''s Rachel, and so on, are also powerful tricks that can set the tone as long as they hit the target.


    "It should be because of my lack of control."


    The following day Xiangxiang mirror thought that the speed of seeking Daoyu should be improved. The reason why his speed of attacking Daoyu was slow may be related to his ability to control seeking Daoyu.


    At this time, the only one Sandy Shinnosuke shouted to the six sandy sandals around him and shouted, "I''ll drag him, you run away, you must send the information back to the village!"


    The twenty-six Shayin Zhongren had lost their courage and lost their warfare. In addition, they also knew that they would not be of much help when they stayed, so they fled away.


    Hyundai Mirror has already consumed a lot of chakras at this moment, so there is no intention to continue entanglement, and in the reincarnation eye chakra mode, it flew to the runaway sand hidden ninjas, using the black length changed by seeking jade The knife, one by one, took a moment to work, and killed the six sandy hideaways running away.


    Misaki Hiroshi sang Ninnosuke and yelled, "I fight with you!"


    Shouting, he raised Chakra all over his body, his hands fastened.


    The next day, he frowned at the mirror, and just wanted to step forward to resolve this sandy upbringing.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, accompanied by a muffled sound, a huge sand wave gushed out from the ground, blocking the way of Sun Xiangjing!


    Immediately afterwards, the giant sandworm hiding under the dune also showed a half body, a large mouth full of sharp mouthpieces pointed at the sun mirror in the air.


    At this time, Sandyin Shinnosuke had finished a very complicated seal, and yelled, "Mystery, sand bonding!"


    As he drank, a very viscous glue was sprayed out of his mouth, and at the same time, a huge viscous liquid was sprayed out of the giant sandworm''s mouth.


    The two colloids merged together in mid-air and turned into an overwhelming giant net. With the sound of ¡®whooting¡¯ winds, they covered the sun-mirror in mid-air.


    The next day to the mirror was not clear whether this slimy thing was poisonous or corrosive, so he immediately urged five Qiudao jade to turn it into a black ball, protecting him inside.


    The viscose net covered the Qiudao jade ball of the sun mirror, and then hardened quickly, just like cement, and the Qiuyu jade ball was stuck in layers.


    In the bead of Tao Dao, Hyuga mirror stared for a moment.


    In the vision of his rebirth eyes, Sandy Shinnosuke took advantage of his defense of the viscose net to hide in the sandworm''s belly, and then dived directly into the dunes, trying to escape through the underground.


    There is no doubt that Jiusuke had long planned to escape through the sand worm.


    After the so-called self-breaking, I let other Shayin companions pass the news out, but I just wanted to let others act as a bait, hold back Hyuga mirror, and then find a chance to get away.


    Ö»ÊÇ He just didn''t expect that the sun direction mirror in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode was too fast, and it didn''t take much time to kill the six sandy shadows, so he had to use mystery and try to get away.


    "Cut!"


    The next day he gave a sip of relief to the mirror.


    Immediately, he waved his hand, begging Daoyu Ball to smash the solidified viscose net in an instant, and easily got rid of the mystery of the imprisonment of sandy Yin Shang Nisuke.


    Afterwards, he quickly flew over the sandworms sneaking in the dunes.


    The giant sandworm is sneaking at a depth of more than ten meters under the dunes, and the speed is not slow. This has to change for ordinary people, let alone intercept it. Whether you can find it is unknown.


    But for the sun-reversing mirror in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, UU reading is not difficult.


    He groaned a little, and Sun Xiangjing made up his mind, so he slightly stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of holding a sword, and said coldly in his mouth, "The golden wheel turns into explosion!"


    For a moment, five Qiu Daoyu gathered in his right hand, spun quickly, and finally gathered into a dazzling golden sword like the sun!


    "So powerful!"


    Even if there had been expectations, when he really held the golden sword, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help expressing his emotions. At this time, he seemed to be omnipotent!


    Gently glanced at the sand dunes below his eyes, and after reconfirming the position of the sand worm, Hyuga mirror did not hesitate and immediately waved a dazzling golden sword hundreds of meters long and chopped down.


    Uh ...


    The heavens and the earth seemed to be divided by this sword!


    A thin seam cracked in the whole dune, and a huge amount of blood sprayed out from the seam.


    At this time, the sun-like mirror like a **** looked at the sand dunes below again, and found that the giant sand bug hidden deep in the dunes at a depth of ten meters has been cut in half by the golden sword from beginning to end.


    The blood spewing from the crevices of the dunes was the blood of the giant sandworm.


    No doubt, even the most powerful ninja can''t resist the rebirth of the golden wheel in the chakra mode of reincarnation. After all, the big-shelf Mushe man used this trick to cut the moon.


    ÈÕ Just as Hyuga was preparing to lift the golden circle, he suddenly discovered that the Chakra response under the dunes had not completely disappeared.


    With a stun in his eyes, he perfused Chakra into the eyes of the rebirth and took a closer look, only to discover that the sandy hiding in the sandworm''s belly had fortunately escaped the golden rebirth attack.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was both emotional and murmured in the review: "Sure enough, we cannot underestimate any opponent!"

 Chapter 104： Natural energy attack

    Seeing the urgent companion in front of him suddenly stopped, the sandy ninja behind asked quickly: "Hey, what''s the matter with you, why stop?"


    Stopped Sandy Ninja ã¶ã¶ pointed to the sky: "Look at it, what''s going on with that golden light?"


    Everyone looked at the past together, and saw a distant sky shining with a dazzling golden light. The light was not inferior to the sun in the sky.


    "It looks like a golden light?"


    "No, isn''t the sun above us?"


    "Is it a mirage?"


    Several sandy ninjas talked.


    At this time, a Sandy Ninja seemed to think of something, and asked, "That direction should be Osamu Ohura and them?"


    The face of another Sandy Ninja sank: "Ourura Kasuke cannot make such a big battle!"


    This time in Xishayin Village, not only the convoy of Loulan''s survivors, but also the mysterious man who stole the dragon veins.


    The dragon vein was impressed by the fourth-generation Naruto''s powerful dragon vein seal. The mysterious man not only cracked the fourth-generation naruto''s seal, but also stole the dragon vein in a very short period of time, showing that its strength is not trivial.


    So the wonders in the distance made a lot of sandy ninjas in the scene realize that things are not good, because wonders of this level cannot be produced by ordinary ninjas at all.


    I really want someone who can figure it out, I am afraid that only the mysterious man who stole the dragon veins.


    Therefore, the sandy ninjas didn''t dare to delay, and flew towards the place where the golden light shone.


    The next day to the mirror.


    ¼û "Hell, the consumption of the Golden Wheel is so big!"


    Jiang ¡¯s rebirth has almost depleted almost all of the reincarnation eye chakras in Hyundai Mirror. At this time, he is even reluctant to maintain the mode of reincarnation eye chakras.


    Once Yun Ke exited the Reincarnation Eye Chakra mode, he had no choice what to do with the sandy hidden tens of meters below the deep dunes.


    After all, at this depth, no matter whether it is physical skill, ninja, or explosive detonation, it will not play a small role.


    So when he bit his teeth, Hyuga had to call the dragon vein chakra directly without conversion, forcing the golden wheel to burst into force, and reacting towards the weak chakra under the dune, a sword was severely cut off!


    Anyway, anyone who has seen him turn on the reincarnation eye chakra mode must completely die, otherwise his information will be leaked in large quantities and the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Uh ...


    The golden circle rebirth was cut again, and the dune layer with a depth of more than ten meters was easily cut off, and the sand hidden in the upper part of Ninnosuke was completely wiped out.


    "Hoo ..."


    After confirming that Sandin Shangni died, Nichigami sighed gently.


    But at this moment, he was surprised to find that the golden wheel held by his right hand broke up and broke up on his own.


    Not only that, his right hand started from the middle of his fingers, and he slightly withdrew from the azure reincarnation eye chakra mode, slowly returned to the normal state, and then a little bit darkened, and finally completely petrified.


    "This!?"


    Shocked by the shock, Hyuga hurriedly fell to the ground, mobilizing the only remaining reincarnation eye Chakra in the body to counteract the petrification that started to spread from the tip of his right finger.


    However, due to the previous use of Daoyu, he consumed too much Reincarnation Eye Chakra, and later cut out two consecutive Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosions. As a result, his incarnation Eye Chakraben had very little left, so even him How to squeeze now, it is only mobilized to a small number of reincarnation eyes Chakra.


    In this way, the petrification gradually spread from the fingers to the wrists, and then eroded to the elbows.


    "Well, this is the attack of natural energy!"


    After the initial panic, Hyuga mirrored quickly.


    If you do not master immortality and absorb a large amount of natural energy, the human body will gradually return to nature, that is, it will produce an irresistible petrification phenomenon and eventually become a stone.


    At this moment, the appearance of the body of the sun mirror is such that the chakra of the dragon vein contains a very high proportion of natural energy.


    If you use the reincarnation eye Chakra to transform them one by one, then there is naturally no problem in using it. When the second golden round of reincarnation is waved, the reincarnation eye Chakra in the sun mirror body has little left, and he must After killing the sandy Yin and Ninja mouth, he had to use the chakra of the dragon vein directly.


    I thought it would be okay to use it only once, but the chakra consumption of the Golden Wheel was too large, causing him to call too many dragon vein chakras at one time, causing the body to absorb too much natural energy, and He didn''t master the use of fairy art, so the body naturally appeared petrified.


    After the cormorant eroded to the elbow, the petrification did not stop and continued to spread towards the shoulder.


    Heixiang Mirror no longer hesitates at this time. Once the petrification phenomenon spreads to the trunk and organs, it is really a lack of surgery, so he immediately used the mystery of physical regeneration ~ www.novelhall.com ~ forcibly at the cost of life. Squeeze a new reincarnation eye Chakra.


    Suddenly, the sky-blue reincarnation eye Chakra and the petrochemical phenomenon saw his shoulders up and down.


    After a while, the natural energy inhaled by the body was consumed by the reincarnation eye Chakra, and the petrification phenomenon gradually stopped, and it no longer spread to other parts of the body of the sun mirror.


    At this time, the sun sighed a long sigh of relief, and could not help secretly rejoicing: "Fortunately, I found some Sandy Ninjas who are not too strong to practice their hands. Otherwise, if this is directly against the master, the consequences will be really ... "


    When a puppet is attacked by natural energy, let alone retain its fighting power, even it is very difficult to fight against natural energy, so if this happens during a fierce fight, it will almost equal to him being sentenced to death.


    It ¡¯s okay to ask Dao Jade, and the golden wheel turns out to be explosive. All the skills are unfamiliar to Sun Mirror, so he ca n¡¯t estimate the Chakra consumption of these skills in advance.


    Therefore, in actual combat, it is easy to have various accidents.


    So he was very fortunate that in the first actual combat exercise, the opponents he chose were some Sandy Ninjas who were not too strong. Even if there was an accident, he could calmly escape.


    Otherwise, if you come up to challenge a powerful opponent with confidence, your own hidden dangers and defects will be exposed one after another in a fierce battle. At that time, it will be difficult for him to end in the face of a strong enemy.


    After all, as long as the hidden danger exists, it will one day erupt. Instead of erupting at a critical moment, it is better to detonate it in a safer situation, at least to make yourself confident.


    Looking around the battlefield at last, after confirming that there is no live mouth, Sun Xiangjing put away all the thoughts and quickly left the battlefield ...

 Chapter 105： medium

    Pressing **** on the right eye, the face of the four generations of Fengying at this time, just like the surrounding environment, is dark, with an unspeakable gloom.


    At this time, Elder Chiyoshi, a consultant for Sandy Indifference, walked over, "Have you found any clues?"


    The fourth generation of Fengying shook his head.


    ²Ù¿Ø He controlled ¡®Eye of Sand¡¯ and scanned the desert within dozens of miles, but found no useful clues.


    For this, Chiyo is not too surprised, because the desert is like this.


    Over time, the wind and sand of the sky will naturally cover everything, even if the mysterious person really leaves any trace, it will gradually disappear in the sand and become hard to find.


    After Xun''s eyes were lifted, the four generations of Fengying went to the edge of the seam with a gloomy face.


    This thin seam is exactly the one left when the sun-dial mirror uses the golden wheels to resurrect and kill the giant sand worm. Because the blood and colloidal fluid of many giant sand worms were sprayed, the edges were frozen, so The traces are still very clear and have not been buried by the sand for the time being.


    I squatted on the edge of the thin slit, and the four generations of Fengying reached down and gently pressed on the sand. After closing my eyes, I said, "The sand worm has died underneath, it is dead!"


    Hai Laozang, another sandy adviser beside him, wrinkled his entire face: "Even if the sandworm is cut off, it will not necessarily die?"


    Sandworms are a very special kind of ninja beasts. They have very strong self-healing ability. Even if the small half of the body is gone, there is a certain probability that they can survive.


    What''s more, the sand worms that have been hidden in the dunes are almost invincible. With the vast experience of the sea and the old Tibetans, it is difficult to imagine what kind of attack, which can cut and kill the giant sand worms that are deep underground and have great vitality.


    Chiyo asked the fourth-generation Fengying with uncertainty: "I''m the only one in the village who can do this, right?"


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying groaned and shook his head: "The sandworm died in the depth of more than ten meters. At this depth, I only have the grip to trap it. It is difficult to kill it!"


    Qi Wenyan said that the two Sandy consultants were silent at the same time.


    After a few words, a few people have speculated about the strength of the mysterious person.


    After a while, Hai Laozang asked, "Who will it be?"


    In the eyes of a number of sandy seniors, this mysterious man who stole the dragon veins has absolutely reached the level of the shadow, and it is impossible to remain anonymous in the tolerance world.


    Chiyo still insists on his previous judgment: "The person who can unlock the dragon vein seal of the fourth generation of Naruto is only a person who may be Koba."


    At this time, a dark tribe of Shayin came in front of several people and reported: "Master Fengying, two consultant adults, we traced all the way based on the traces and found that the Loulan survivors'' convoy entered the country of rain."


    The vision of the twenty-four generations of Fengying suddenly sharpened, and he said to himself: "Is it the legendary ''demigod'', the pepper pepper Hanzo of Yuyin Village?"


    Erhai Lao Zang said, "If he were to, things would be troublesome."


    Åå Under Payne''s closed policy, all information transmission to the country of the rain was cut off. This makes everyone in the current Ninja world think that the leader of Yuyin Village is still Shanjiaoyu Hanzo.


    In the original time and space, the news of Hanzo''s killing has been covered by Xiao organization. Until more than ten years later, when he himself dived into the country of the rain to inquire about the organization''s information, he was surprised to find that the pepper pepper Hanzo was killed by Pen Already.


    At this time, the hidden part of Sha asked: "Master Fengying, do we need to sneak into the land of the rain to hunt down those Loulan survivors?"


    The fourth generation of Fengying shook his head.


    Even if it is Shayin, one of the five big ninja villages, he dares not to despise the peppercorn and hanzo, which is known as the ''demigod''.


    After weighing again, the four generations of Fengying said to the two advisor elders around him: "Tell the leaves of the dragon vein to Muye and see their response!"


    ¹ËÎÊ The two advisor elders nodded at the same time.


    In the case where it is impossible to confirm who has stolen the dragon veins, what Sand Yin can do can only inquire about the news.


    The next day to the side of the mirror.


    Sitting cross-legged on the back of the three generations of Fengyingren, he hurried towards the village while summing up the gains and losses of the previous battle.


    "Qiu Daoyu''s defense is very strong, but when he is attacked violently, Chakra ¡¯s consumption will also increase sharply, so he cannot develop the habit of relying entirely on Qi Daoyu''s defense."


    "The attack speed is also a bit slow. If it is a sneak attack, and the frontal attack is easy, the enemy can easily escape, and the efficiency is too low."


    "Maintaining five Taoist jades is too laborious, and three are just right. Anyway, whether it''s a golden wheel or a silver one, at this stage, it''s all a trick with excess power. It''s not necessary to invest too many Taoist jades."


    After summing up these experiences, Hyuga mirror glanced at her right arm again.


    No doubt, after becoming a pillar of the dragon vein, after Chakra became rich, his mentality was a little bit drifted away. His own emotions were affected by the sudden powerful force, he did not pay enough attention to the enemy, and made a mistake in the final blow.


    "Here is the Ninja world. If you care less about the enemy, you will die!"


    Suddenly in his heart, Sun Xiangjing quietly warned himself.


    Such examples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are almost innumerable in the Ninja world. For example, the big snake pill was caught by the ferret twice in an instant, and the two ten-tailed men with soil and spots were successively killed. They were even assaulted and killed. Mu Huiye also planted Naruto''s inverse harem in an unconscious manner.


    I am in the ninja world, no matter how strong a character is, he will be overcast if he cares.


    However, this mistake is not all bad for Hyundai Mirror, because he suddenly realized that Chakra of the Dragon Veins is a medium for understanding the energy of nature.


    Puppet immortality is not a unique method, but anyone who can use natural energy without negative effects can be classified as immortality.


    Therefore, there are Miao Mushan''s toad immortal method, Longdi cave''s snake immortal method, and its famous Holy Land wet bone forest.


    Even even Zhongwu, and the spell seal developed by Zhongwu, can be regarded as a kind of fairy art.


    No matter how many kinds of fairy arts are, if you want to practice fairy arts, you need a medium.


    The Naruto was able to absorb the natural energy scattered in the air by applying toad oil, with the help of toad oil.


    The Longmai Chakra itself contains a lot of natural energy, so directly absorbing the Longmai Chakra, to some extent, is equivalent to smearing the toad oil of Miaomushan.


    Trying to rub his chin, Hyuga continues to ponder.


    Cultivating the fairy method of Miaomu Mountain will make the fairy mode of the user have obvious toad characteristics, and the snake fairy method of Longdidong will also make the fairy mode of the user have obvious snake characteristics.


    This point undoubtedly illustrates a problem, that is, these immortals are the best fit, it is the races themselves that figure out these immortals, not humans ...

 Chapter 106： Uchiha Shinobu 1

    Tochigi Village, Uchiha clan.


    Wu Yubo really knelt outside the mansion alone, his face grimly.


    The death of Wu''s beloved made him dim, but he did not give up hope, because he firmly believed that the glorious Uchiha family would not let go of the **** murderer.


    He Yuzhibo''s family will never die in vain, which he firmly believes!


    He glanced at the closed house in front of him, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The Uchiha clan meeting is being held in the grand house at this moment. The elite of the Uchibo clan are gathered here to discuss the issue of Yujibo''s killing by the root ninja.


    Suddenly, he frowned, because he found that his writing-wheel eye turned on by himself.


    I don''t know why recently, he found that his writing wheel eye is a little uncontrolled, it is awkward to use, and his pupil strength has inexplicably increased sharply.


    If this had happened in the past, he would be very happy and even show off in Manchu, but right now the knot is just dead, even if the pupil strength increases, he has no mood.


    ÄÚ Inside the mansion.


    I was sitting in the corner of the water stop, looking tired.


    This kind of fatigue is not all caused by the maintenance of the shadow of Hyuga mirror. It is actually mental exhaustion, because the relationship between Uchiha and the village in recent days has not only been eased, but has become sharper.


    Instinctively noticed that Uchiha Yui was killed by the root ninja.


    Because he believes in the judgment of Hyuga, until the village has not formally signed an armistice agreement with Yun Yin, the village seniors will never do anything to the Uchiha family.


    Based on this judgment, he feels that Tuanzang has no reason to issue an order to kill Yu Zhibo.


    And in the style of the roots, I really want to do it. It must be many people shooting together. It is a quick decision. It is impossible to intentionally let Uchiha really discover it, and then ran away.


    "It looks like a trap!"


    He sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    At first, he didn''t quite believe what Hyuga was saying. Someone outside the village was always planning to deal with Yu Zhibo and against Muye Village.


    But as this incident happened, he faintly felt that there might be some Uchiha bloodline left outside the village, and behind the scenes, he secretly controlled it all.


    "Patriarch, Tuanzang deceives people too much, and dares to refuse to surrender the killer. This is a provocation against our Uchiha family!"


    ¶Ô "Yes, never let him go!"


    "We want to let them know how powerful Uchiha is!"


    The Uchiha people in the big house are as fierce and restless as ever.


    ÖÇ Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch, sat cross-legged with her arms crossed, her face as serious as ever.


    After suppressing the quarrel among the clan people, he glanced at the water stop in the corner and asked, "What did the three generations say?"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head helplessly: "My request for a meeting was rejected."


    È« Since all members of the eleventh class in the shadow department have been suspended, Zhishui has lost the right to meet the three generations of Naruto directly. If he wants to see the three generations, he needs to make a request to the three generations like other ninjas.


    However, this time, Zhishui''s request for an interview was rejected by three generations.


    Wu Fuyue heard the words, his face was a little gloomy again.


    Regardless of whether this incident was done by Tuanzang or not, the hostility of the village leaders towards Uchiha has been undisguised. In this way, the battle between Uchiha and the village will eventually erupt!


    Unlike ordinary people, Fu Yue, the patriarch, knew more about Uchiha''s situation in the village.


    Although the strength of the three generations of Naruto has begun to decline because of its age, it is still one of the best in the village. Even if he is the chief of the Uchiha clan, he has no assurance of victory.


    I counted a few people in the advisory group, as well as the strong Taeya, and a large number of elite shadow ninjas, root ninjas, and Uchihas, if they launched a rebellion, the victory rate would be very small.


    More importantly, the major ninjas in the village have too many ambiguous attitudes. When Uchiha is in a dilemma, they may support him, but if the Uchihas raise the banner of rebellion, Fuyue can be sure that these forbearance The clan will never stand by Uchiha. Even, they will join the village without hesitation.


    Looking at the excited people in front of him, Fu Yue sighed silently in his heart.


    Why didn''t he want to restore the glory of the Uchiha clan and recapture Uchiha''s view that they should belong to Naruto, but the situation is so, if he changes a little, the whole family may have a calamity. He is really powerless .


    Uh ...


    Naruto office.


    At the same time that the Uchiha clan convened a clan meeting, three generations of Naruto, Tuanzang, and two other consultants also urgently discussed the killing of Uchiha''s clothes in the Naruto office.


    Uh ...


    Xuan Tuanzang banged on the ground with a cane angrily and shouted, "I said that, I didn''t mean this!"


    Zhuanzhuo Xiaochun asked, "Why did your people kill Uchiha''s people?"


    After a little hesitation, Tuanzang explained the situation of the root ninja to several people in the office. UU read the book and then said, "I suspect this is a self-directed performance by Uchiha! "


    Mitomon Yan Shen said: "Do you have any evidence?"


    "This is obviously blackmail!" Angrily snorted, Tuanzang continued, "They want to blackmail us while the village is in peace with Yunyin."


    I was never the only one in his group who conspired against others. This time, he somehow carried a black pot, naturally annoying him.


    Although he also vaguely noticed that there might be other forces behind this incident, at present he must point his finger at Uchiha. As for how to investigate in private, it is another matter.


    The words of Xuan Tuanzang made the three generations a little upset.


    The peace talks between Yuncun and Yunyin were not going well. The conflict has been over for months, but representatives of the two sides still have many differences on how to sign a peace agreement.


    As a side attacked, simply agreeing to peace talks has put the three generations under great pressure. If further concessions are made on the terms, then the prestige of the three generations can also suppress the criticism in the village.


    Yun Keyun is very tough, and he is not willing to let go of the issue of compensation, making the three generations very difficult.


    I put down the pipe, and the three generations said firmly: "This matter must give Uchiha an explanation. I don''t want any chaos in the village during the peace talks!"


    The Xuan group glanced coldly and asked, "What account would they give?"


    Twenty-three generations also knew that they could not persecute Tuanzang excessively, otherwise it would probably be counterproductive, so they said, "Let your people go and explain to Fuyue yourself. I believe Fuyue will not make stupid moves!"


    Tuanzang''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and eventually nodded: "I''ll arrange it."

 Chapter 107： The atmosphere is wrong

    In the arrangement of Tuanzang, the root ninja that killed Uchiha Yui immediately appeared in Uchiha''s clan.


    His presence immediately caused an uproar. If the patriarch Fu Yue did not show up in person, I was afraid that he would have died under the siege of the Uchiha family before he could reach the house of Uchiha.


    After Xun took him to a secret room, Fuyue left only the water stop and drove all the other people out.


    After the treaties left, Fu Yue, who was holding his arms in his arms, asked coldly, "What is your purpose?"


    Nagata Ninja didn''t hesitate, and immediately recounted the situation at that time to Fuyue and Zhishui, and finally added: "I was worried about being killed by the black hands behind the scenes, so I didn''t stay to explain."


    After hearing the words, Fu Fuyue and Zhishui were immediately lost in thought.


    If this root ninja does not lie, things will be complicated, which shows that in addition to some high-level members of the village, there is another force secretly targeting the Uchiha family.


    After a long while of thinking, Fuyue asked, "So you have been controlled by Jieyi and you?"


    The root ninja nodded.


    Wu Fuyue then asked, "Can you tell what is it? For example, some kind of illusion? Or some kind of mystery like shadow mimicry?"


    The ninja in the roots shook his head a little embarrassed and said, "Sorry, I can''t judge it."


    Wu Fuyue frowned, and a look of fierce light appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he did not believe the words of the root ninja.


    At this moment, Zhishui suddenly opened the eye of the writing wheel, and the three hooks spun at a rapid speed, and asked Shen Shen at the root ninja, "Is everything you just said true?"


    I unknowingly hit the root ninja that stopped the magic of water magic, and answered with a dull expression: "I''m telling the truth."


    Wu Zhishui nodded towards Fu Yue: "He didn''t lie!"


    Qi Fuyue asked, "What do you think?"


    Wu Zhishui replied almost without hesitation: "Some people want to stir up the contradiction between our Uchiha family and the village. Patriarch, we must not be fooled."


    Xi Fuyue waved his hand: "You can send him out."


    "Yes!"


    Íâ Outside the big house.


    I learned that the murderer who had killed his beloved had come to the clan, and Uchiha was very excited. When he wanted to come, since the other party entered the clan of his own clan, the vengeance would be reported immediately.


    Squeak ...


    At this moment, the gate of the mansion opened slowly.


    Uchiha Shinichi, who was already waiting outside the door, stared at the root ninja who followed the stop of the water, and a pair of writing-wheel eyes opened unconsciously.


    I saw Uchiha Shinichi waiting outside the door, but the expression of stagnant water was dark, and he said apologetically: "Shinichi, things are not what you think, you must not be impulsive."


    Upon hearing the words, Yu Yubo really stunned, and seemed to realize something, angrily swelled and roared, "What do you mean!"


    Wu Zhishui nodded slightly: "The patriarch asked me to send him away."


    "How is this possible !?" Uchiha took a few steps back in shock, murmuring in her mouth: "Did ... even the patriarchs have yielded?"


    Seeing that Uchiha Shinichi''s emotions were becoming more and more unstable, Shizumi worried that he would do something radical, so he opened the eye for writing and performed magic on him.


    It was just a moment, and Uchiha in anger passed out.


    I stepped forward to catch the fainted Uchiha Shinichi, and the water stop slowly helped him aside, and whispered, "Sleep well!"


    Looking at Uchiha Shinichi who was subdued by the water stop, the root ninja is quite helpless. He also knows that the Uchiha family is not easy to mess with, and sometimes the identity of his root members is not necessarily easy to use.


    "Let''s go."


    After setting up Uchiha Shinichi, Shizui urged the root ninja.


    Many people of the Uchiha clan have been surrounded by him, and Zhishui knows very well that this root ninja stays in the clan for one more minute, which is one minute more.


    He didn''t wait for him and the root ninja to take a few steps, and suddenly a cold and indifferent voice came from behind Uchiha: "Is that Yui dead for nothing?"


    Wu Zhishui was startled and turned back abruptly.


    Although the illusion was just not serious, the illusion was performed by his kaleidoscope to write the chakras. According to common sense, the pupils of the chakras were written with Uchiha''s one-three hooks, and it took at least ten minutes to sleep. It is possible to wake up.


    I never thought that Uchiha really woke up within a minute or two.


    And unlike the shock and anger in his face before, Uchiha''s indifference in this one expression made him feel inexplicable, as if something bad was going to happen.


    Wu Zhishui explained: "Zhenyi, I will explain to you later, things are far less simple than you think!"


    Uchiha Shinichi said, "I know what you want to explain, but what''s the matter? I saw him killing Jieyi with my own eyes. This pair of writing rounds will not lie to me. He must die, no matter what is in it. Conspiracy, he ... all ... must ... be ... dead! "


    He said later that Uchiha Shinichi was almost word by word, revealing her decisiveness.


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "Sorry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t let you kill him."


    Ji Yuzhibo slowly stretched his hand into the ninja pouch around his waist, took one with one hand, took out two miserables, and while posing the fighting posture, he said, "You are my enemy!"


    At this moment, the patriarch Fuyue stepped out of the mansion and yelled, "Enough!"


    When I saw the patriarch, there was a wave in Uchiha''s indifferent expression, and she asked, "Cpatriarch, you will definitely avenge Yuge, right?"


    Xi Fuyue said flatly, "He is not a murderer."


    Wu Yubo argued: "But Yui was killed by him, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Tong Fuyue looked at Uchiha Shinichi, knowing that he could not be persuaded in a few words, so he ordered the people around him: "Send him to the jail cell, let him calm down."


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha, who served several police forces, shot all together, quickly subduing Uchiha Shinichi, and then dragged away the lost Uchiha Shinichi.


    Wu Zhishui didn''t dare to delay at this time, and quickly led the root ninja out of Uchiha''s clan.


    Uchibo tribe outside the ground.


    The group holding a cane is leading a group of root ninjas staring at the gate of the Uchiha clan.


    After seeing his subordinates, he was brought out by Zhiping An, and his brows frowned slightly, and he seemed a little disappointed with the result ...


    Uh ...


    Sneaked back to the sun mirror of the village, and while walking towards his home, secretly whispered, "Well, what''s the matter? How do you feel that the atmosphere in the village is something wrong?"


    As a hidden part of Naruto, the guard situation inside and outside the village is naturally clear, but this time when he sneaked back to the village, he was surprised to find that the guard inside and outside the village has been significantly strengthened ...

 Chapter 108： False world

    After quietly sneaking back to his home, seeing the shadow of the avatar still exists, Ni Xiangjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Zhishui''s shadow ushered in quickly: "Senior, you are finally back."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror, "You worked hard."


    Ying Zhishui''s avatar now took out a note and handed it to Hyundai Mirror while explaining: "This is a list of visitors when you are away. I have recorded them one by one."


    "You are really attentive."


    The next day he smiled at the mirror, then reached out his left hand and took the note.


    As he looked at the list of visitors recorded on the slip of the paper, he noticed that the right hand with which he had been accustomed kept in his pocket, and Zhishui Ying asked curiously, "Senior, your hand !?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing replied casually: "Oh, there was a little accident, don''t worry."


    After these days, using the reincarnation eye Chakra''s uninterrupted away, most of the natural energy accumulated in the right arm of the heliostat has been cleared.


    In the beginning, the petrified part almost reached the shoulder, but the petrified part now fell below the elbow.


    Yi Xiangjing speculates that in another three or five days, the remaining natural energy in the right arm can be completely removed, and all petrified parts can be restored to their original appearance.


    Soon, Hyuga mirrored the list of visitors who had recorded the shadow of the water.


    ½ü In the nearly twenty days he had sneaked out of the village, the most diligent came was his fiancee, Hyuga Suzuki, and then his eleventh class colleague. Kakashi and Kay visited each time, and then went to Hyuga day.


    And these visitors were all sent away by the shadow avatar''s shadow avatar under the pretext of specializing in ninjutsu, so no one else in the whole village knew about the fact that he had dived out of the village these days. Already.


    After I explained everything that should be explained, Zhishui Ying resigned and said, "Senior, then I''m gone."


    The next day he nodded slightly to the mirror.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, the shadow avatar''s avatar was lifted by itself.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror pulled out his right hand, which had been stuck in his pocket. After a close look, he quietly activated the reincarnation eye, Chakra.


    The right hand is in a petrified state, which greatly affects the combat power of the sundial mirror.


    First of all, he can''t seal, which means he can''t enter the reincarnation eye chakra mode, nor can he perform jutsu, or seal.


    So all other things must be set aside. It is the top priority to release the right hand from the petrochemical state.


    Uh ...


    After a short while, there was a sudden knock outside the house.


    Sun Duan, who was sitting in the room, opened his eyes slightly, and found that it was not someone who knocked on the door, but it was the water stop that had been covering him for nearly twenty days.


    After tying up his right hand with a bandage, Hikari opened the door to stop the water and greeted him. He asked, "How panic, you are not like this."


    Wu Zhishui was still panting and said, "Senior, something happened!"


    When I returned to the village, Hyuga felt that the atmosphere in the village was a bit wrong, so it was not surprising: "You speak slowly."


    He Zhishui quickly killed Uchiha Yui and killed the root ninja. He explained it to Hyuga mirror in detail, and even the later explanation of the root ninja and some of his own speculations were all expressed.


    After listening, Hyuga mirrored to himself and said, "Why is this Uchiha Shinichi ..."


    Before he was out of the village, Zhishui mentioned to him that because of Uchiha Shinichi, a ninja was missing from the root, which caused tension between the Uchiha family and the village.


    As soon as this came back, I heard that because of Uchiha Shinichi, the conflict between the Uchiha family and the village became more serious.


    This made Hyuga mirror have to pay attention to Uchiha Shinichi.


    Uchiha Shinichi''s age is not too different from the sun mirror, and he has long opened the writing wheel eye. Although the current strength is not the top in the Uchiha family, considering his age, his talent is evident.


    Otherwise, the proud Uchiha clan will not send him to challenge Hyuga.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga couldn''t help but secretly yelled, "Is it because he is staring at him with soil?"


    In my impression, the belt soil often moves around the leaves of the wood, and even sneaks into the Nanga Shrine of the Uchiha family several times, so the sun mirror can not rule out the possibility that the belt land on Uchiha Shinichi.


    "Isn''t the last collaborator who can choose to bring soil? Isn''t Itachi a few years later? Is it the butterfly effect I brought that affects the choice of soil?"


    The next day to the mirror is not sure whether all this has to do with himself.


    The wood leaves under my eyes are very different from the wood leaves of the original time and space, especially the early defection of Dashe Wan, which has caused many subsequent things to change.


    As a result of Daemaru''s early defection, Nikko Mirror has not yet figured it out.


    After groaning for a long time, Hyuga asked: "Where is he now?"


    Wu Zhishui did not expect that Sun Xiangjing would suddenly ask this, and after a moment of stun, he quickly replied: "The patriarch was temporarily locked in the prison cell of the police building."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing asked again, "His pupil strength has improved?"


    Wu Zhishui recalled a scene from a while ago, saying: "The illusion I performed on him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was quickly cracked by him, completely beyond my expectation!"


    I patted Zhishui''s shoulder, and Hyuga mirrored the words with a long heart, "You Uchiha, you are always too superstitious about your own illusions, and you can''t avoid it, and you will always lose it."


    Wu Zhishui raised his head and smiled.


    "This is what I do!" Hyuga mirrored, raising his right arm, and then said, "Why do you think the people behind the scene want the root ninja to kill Uchiha Yui, and let Uchiha really hit him? ? "


    After looking away from the right arm of the sun mirror, Zhishui replied, "He wants to stir up the conflict between us and the village."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing shook his head and smiled, "This reminds me of a rotten routine."


    Why is the routine bad, because it is used by so many people, but why so many people use it? Because it really works!


    "Routine?"


    I stopped the water but heard a fog of water.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not explain, but said, "Go, take me to see him!"


    Uh ...


    Police building, imprisonment room.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared in the dark prison cell, and a mask man came out of it.


    Uchiha, who was sitting in the corner, covered her face with her hands, and didn''t seem to notice the appearance of the mask man.


    The masked man with a deep voice said, "I''ve heard about you. Do you need help?"


    Jiu Zhibo really stood up slowly, and turned his eyes to the mask man: "You did it, right!"


    He said, the three hooks in Ujin Bojin''s eyes were spinning, and finally formed a weird pattern.


    The mask man froze unexpectedly, and then smiled: "Since you have these eyes, use it to see through this false world!"

 Chapter 109： Minamizaki Shrine

    The next day, Xiang Jingjing wore a home-made kimono with his right hand in his chest pocket, looking lazy, walking on the street in an unhurried manner, as leisurely as shopping.


    Wu Zhishui followed behind him, moving in steps, his eyes frowning.


    "Senior, why do you want to see Shinichi?"


    I hesitated for a while, and Zhishui still asked my doubts.


    The next day, Mukai faintly said, "Nothing, I just want to confirm his condition."


    "Status !?" The water stop is somewhat unknown, so he asked, "What status?"


    Sun Xiangjing opened the topic, and whispered, "Wait a while, and listen to my secret words. If I say the phrase ''It''s you'', you''ll immediately start another **** on him, don''t keep your hand, but Use all your pupils! "


    Wu Zhishui was surprised and said, "Senior, don''t gods be a forbidden technique that can play with the will of others. How can it be used easily?"


    Glancing at Shui Shui a little, Hyuga mirror shook her head and sighed: "If you have never considered using ''Don''t God'' in battle, why bother telling the secret of ''Don''t God''?"


    He stopped silent and said nothing.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror no longer turned around and said frankly, "I suspect that Uchiha Shinichi may have been in contact with the behind-the-scenes black hand, so wait a while, we do not rule out the possibility that we will encounter that behind-the-scenes black man!"


    For the land with ¡®Shenwei¡¯, Muye Village, in his eyes, is as comfortable as his own back garden.


    If Uchiha Shinichi is really stared at Otsubo, then when he sees Uchiha Shinichi, it is not impossible to run into Otsubo, but Otsuchi may not know the secret of ''Don''t God'' now, so he will run into it. , That''s a good opportunity to settle the soil once and for all!


    Wu Zhishui smiled and said in disapproval: "You said and laughed, Zhenyi was locked up in the jail room of the police building. How could a black hand be behind the scenes!"


    From the perspective of the stopwater, the guard of the police building is not much worse than that of the Naruto building. Even if the power behind the backhand is strong, it is impossible to sneak into the prison cell of the police building silently.


    Heixiang Mirror did not explain anything, and said directly: "Just in case, anyway, you remember, you really have to run into that behind-the-scenes man, do n¡¯t keep your hands, do n¡¯t make unnecessary test attacks, just use ''do n¡¯t "God''s," and to use the pupil force with all his strength, the other party is likely to have eye chakras. If you don''t use it, you may not be able to control him. "


    Uh ...


    Police building, imprisonment room.


    "False world ..."


    Qiu Zhibo really chewed the mask man''s words carefully, his expression a little confused.


    At this time, he already knew that he had awakened a powerful pupil on Sangouyu''s eye, but this did not make him feel the slightest joy.


    Instead, he fell into deep self-blame and loneliness.


    Because he was thrown into the imprisonment room, he realized afterwards that the beloved murderer was not the root ninja or the black hand behind the scenes, but himself!


    Everything was caused by him!


    It was also at that instant that he officially awakened those cursed eyes.


    After a short while, Uchiha shook her fist tightly and said, "Thank you for letting me see clearly what a village is and what a family is, but you have to die!"


    The mask man held his chest with both hands, and with the same low tone as before, he said gloomily: "Go to Nanga Shrine, there is all truth on the stele in the back room!"


    He said, the mask man did not fight with Uchiha, and he was directly hidden in the twisted vortex.


    Before it is unclear what Uchiha Shinichi ¡¯s kaleidoscope is about the pupil technique of karma, even if it is a mask man, there is no certainty to win. After all, the kaleidoscope is a strange way to write the pupil of the chakra. It was just restraint, so he didn''t want to risk playing against Uchiha in the police building.


    What''s more, his purpose has been achieved.


    He gave birth to an owner of a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye full of hatred to the family, to the family, even if it could not be accepted for the time being, it would be beneficial to him.


    Looking at the place where the mask man disappeared, Uchiha was really gloomy.


    He thought that if he had a kaleidoscope writing chakra, he could see through the strange ways of the other party, but he did not expect that the other party disappeared in front of his own face, and his kaleidoscope writing chakra did not show any clue.


    "Who is he?" After putting away the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Uchiha murmured again and again: "Naga Shrine ..."


    Uh ...


    Ïò When Xiang Jing came to the gate of the police building that day, the Uchihas who came and went all around turned to him with hostility and curiosity.


    Wu Zhishui said awkwardly, "Senior, please don''t mind."


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and said nothing.


    His fame in the village was actually raised by stepping on Uchiha, starting from defeating Shisui on the promotion of the special tolerant competition, and later, defeating Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha –° who came to challenge.


    This series of records that defeated Uchiha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made him the leader of the young generation in the village, and also became the bargaining point for everyone when chatting.


    After all, the collision between the two giants, Hyuga and Uchiha, is inherently topical.


    It is for this reason that Tsang Tsang, who has been targeting Uchiha, will personally come forward to invite him to join the roots, otherwise, Hyuga will have a special tolerance, and Tsang Tsang may not show up in person.


    Thinking of Uchiha ¡¯s grievances with Hyuga, the headache-stopping water had to say to Hyuga in advance: ¡°Senior, Shinichi, he ¡¯s probably a little misunderstood about you, so if he says something that should n¡¯t be said, please You must forgive me a lot. "


    The next day, Xiang Xiang Jing said, "Rest assured, I will not know anything about him."


    Zhi Zhishui breathed a sigh of relief, then led Sun Xiangjing into the police building.


    After getting the permission of the patriarch Fuyue, Jishui and Hyuga went directly to the jail cell where Uchiha Shinichi was detained.


    Seeing Uchiha Shinichi sitting down in the corner of the jail cell, Shizui quickly said, "Shinichi, I am here this time to explain to you why."


    Wu Yubo really looked up at Zhishui indifferently, and then turned his eyes to the sun-reflector next to Zhishui.


    Wu Zhishui was afraid that Uchiha would be in chaos for a while, and quickly blocked in front of Hyuga mirror.


    The reason why Yu Yubo Shinichi often hides outside the village to practice is to defeat Sunward Mirror, Yixue shame. These things, please, have heard of water in Uchiha''s clan.


    However, it was unexpected that Uchiha Shinichi''s gaze didn''t stay on Hyundai Mirror for a long time, and he quickly retracted it, and once again recovered to the aura that the stranger was not close to.


    "Nothing!"


    The next day, the mirror and water stop glanced at each other ...

 Chapter 110： Tian Fang Ye Tan

    It was almost instantaneous, and Hyuga and Waterstop felt something wrong.


    With the careless personality of Uchiha Shinichi, encountering such a blow may be hysterical or painful, but it can never be so calm and indifferent.


    Wu Zhishui thought that Uchiha Shinichi was ashamed this time, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty and guilty.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing thought about it, and secretly whispered in his heart, "I won''t really be expected!"


    At this time, there is nothing more to stop.


    Qi Yuzhibo Zhenyi raised her hand and slowly swayed it: "I have been told about the truth of the matter, you go, I want to be alone."


    Wu Zhishui looked at Hyuga and asked for his opinion.


    The next day, he pondered to the mirror and said, "Let''s go."


    After I left the police building, Hyuga mirrored Suzuki and asked, "When will you release him?"


    Wu Zhishui replied: "The patriarch just wanted to calm him down, and had no other meaning, maybe he will be released tomorrow."


    The next day nodded to Jing Jing silently, and said nothing.


    Thinking back to the change of Uchiha ¡¯s temperament, she stopped and asked, ¡°Senior, what did you mean by confirming his status before?¡±


    "That was talked about casually, in fact, I was just a little curious." After perfunctory, he said: "Be careful during this time, remember what I said. Once you meet the black hand behind the scenes, don''t Hesitate and use ''Don''t God!'' "


    After saying goodbye to the water stop, Hyuga did not continue to hang out on the street, but immediately returned to his home.


    In the jail room of the police building just now, he had faintly felt the coldness of Uchiha Shinichi. Although he was not sure whether Uchiha Shinichi had awakened the kaleidoscope writing round eye, he must think of the corresponding countermeasures early.


    Èç¹û "If I were him, what would I do after waking up the kaleidoscope?"


    The next day, Mukai urged the rebirth eye, Chakra, to consume the natural energy in his right hand, while trying to replace himself in the situation of Shinichi Uchiha, and then considered how to profit from it.


    However, he quickly dismissed the idea.


    Because the thoughts of the Uchiha family are not something that ordinary people can guess, let alone a Uchiha who may have just awakened the kaleidoscope.


    He changed his mind, and Hyuga mirrored: "No matter how paranoid his thoughts are, he will not give up revenge, so I just need to consider who his first revenge is!"


    the next day.


    As expected, as soon as the water had stopped, after seeing Uchiha Shin calm down, the patriarch Fuyue quickly released him from the imprisonment room.


    Uchiha Shinichi, who had regained her freedom, did not cause trouble everywhere, but returned home directly. It was not until late at night that he sneaked out and rushed towards Nanga Shrine.


    Nanhe Shrine.


    µÄ The two Uchihas who are in charge of the night are chatting and chatting quietly.


    "Yes, do you think we will fight with Yun Yin again?"


    "Hum, hit and hit. Will our leaves be afraid of them?"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the shrine.


    "It''s so late, who will it be?"


    After muttering, a Uchiha Nakato slowly got up, ready to go out to see.


    At this moment, the gate of the shrine suddenly opened, and Uchiha, who was dressed in black, came in from the outside.


    Õæ "Shinichi !?" Uchiha''s Nakasu stunned, and immediately asked: "It''s so late, what are you doing at the shrine?"


    Shin Uchiha Shinichi moved his gaze.


    Uh ...


    He was just a face-to-face look, and Uchiha Nakaji, who was questioning, collapsed to the ground and made a muffled sound.


    "what are you doing?"


    Another Uchiha Nakasaka had not had time to get up, and was also controlled by illusion, and fainted aside.


    After laying down the two clan members at night, Uchiha Shinichi opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, carefully scanned the shrine, and finally found the entrance to the secret room under a stone brick.


    After entering the back room, a stone tablet appeared in front of Shinichi Uchiha.


    He stunned to read the content on the stone tablet. After a long time, he murmured to himself, "This is the truth?"


    Uh ...


    After a few days.


    ºô "Hello, it''s finally done!"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing moved her right hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After several days of hard work, he finally expelled the remaining natural energy in his right hand and restored the entire right arm from the petrochemical state.


    With the recovery of his right hand, his combat effectiveness also returned to its heyday.


    He just had to deal with natural energy after these days, which made him deeply realize that it is a difficult and dangerous thing to control natural energy.


    At this point, he not only said with emotion: "No wonder how few people have learned immortal art!"


    In original time and space, even after the end of the Fourth Ninja War, there are only a handful of ninjas who have mastered the magic, which also includes the self-reliance that requires the power of two toad fairy to enter the fairy mode ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Imagine that even a talented ninja like Dashe Wan cannot master immortality. Imagine how difficult it is to learn immortality.


    Therefore, Sun Xiangjing decided to set aside temporarily because of this aspect, because he didn''t have any clue in this aspect. If he tried rashly, the danger would be too high.


    And now he has a new idea, or a new idea.


    He''s previous battles in the country of the wind exposed a lot of problems, and at the same time, made him understand some characteristics of the reincarnation eye chakra model.


    Take Qiu Daoyu, the Qiu Daoyu condensed under the reincarnation eye Chakra mode is obviously a tricky behavior, because even if you enter the reincarnation eye Chakla mode, the sun mirror does not have impotence, Yin, wind There are seven types of Chakra''s fusion attributes, Shui Huo, Huo Lu, Lei Lu, and Tu Lu. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to consolidate and seek Tao Jade.


    To solve this problem thoroughly, we can only start from the root of the problem.


    In short, that is to let yourself have these seven Chakra attributes, and integrate them into a blood succession overriding the limit of blood succession and the elimination of blood succession.


    According to common sense, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Because in the current Ninja world, it seems that only the big tube Muhui Ye who is the ancestor of Chakra is alone.


    On the way back to the village, Sun Xiangjing came up with an idea that was almost heavenly. If this idea could be realized, it would not be impossible to master the blood snare.


    However, to realize this fateful idea, he needs to make a lot of preparations. Many of these links are just in the imagination. Whether they can be realized is still unknown ...

 Chapter 111： Shared data

    I stared at a long, dense list in front of me, and Hyuga couldn''t help getting discouraged.


    Íê³É To complete his grand vision, there are too many equipment, instruments, technologies, and various materials needed. He just sorted it out a little and listed a big Þû.


    And this is just one-tenth of all it takes.


    "To complete this vision, I alone can''t do it alone."


    Pushed the list aside, Hyuga mirror shook her head slightly.


    ºÜ¿ì He soon realized that there was no way to accomplish this idea on his own alone. He needed the power of the family, the power of the village, and even the power of the big snake pill.


    After thinking for a long time, while destroying the list just listed, he muttered to himself: "It looks like I''m going to re-establish a laboratory."


    The laboratory that Dashewan left for him before was just a laboratory focusing on gene observation. Although Hyosung Mirror had made some modifications in private, it only added some small petri dishes and gene extraction. Simple equipment, the entire laboratory still does not have the conditions for large-scale living tests.


    This is also the main reason why Dashewan has long noticed the change of the sun mirror, but has not doubted that the white eye research of the sun mirror has made great achievements.


    Because of the laboratory of the sun mirror, it does not have the conditions for large-scale living experiments at all!


    In the scientific view of Dashe Wan, any test results are stacked by countless failures, so he does not believe that heliostat can skip the most important part of living test, and obtain research success at one time.


    Of course, it''s all due to Dashemaru''s not knowing the secret of reincarnation eyes.


    Moreover, the ability of Hyuga to survive genetic recombination is a very unlikely event in itself. Even in retrospect, he was also afraid of his recklessness.


    After a while, he estimated the probability.


    According to his own mediocre qualification, to activate all the special gene sequences, he needs to survive sixteen genetic recombinations, and each genetic recombination is a parade before the ghost gate, and he can survive sixteen times in a row. The success rate is almost Less than one percent.


    So he succeeded. He really won the prize, just as if he only won one round and won the SSR.


    However, one such fight is enough.


    He Xiangqing clearly knows that luck will not visit him forever, so he will not take his life to gamble. For all subsequent experiments, he will conduct rigorous demonstrations and a large number of live experiments. Only after confirming his safety will he Exert on itself.


    Thinking of this, Hyundai Mirror took out the artificial tail beast scrolls obtained from Osumaru, and recorded some data and experience of making artificial tail beasts on the scroll one by one.


    What happened to the dragon''s veins can be hidden from others, but it can''t be hidden from the big snake pills!


    After all, the scrolls of the artificial tail beasts on the Hyuga mirror are all obtained from Osumaru.


    What''s more, he also promised to share test data with Dashewan at the beginning. Considering that Dashewan will still be used in many places in the future, he didn''t want to go against this matter and destroy the cooperation relationship with Dashewan.


    And from Hyuga mirror speculation, Dashemaru may not be interested in artificial tail animals.


    You should know that there are many items in Dashewan''s hands. Whether it is ¡®no corpse rebirth¡¯, ¡®waste earth rebirth¡¯, or ¡®curse seal¡¯, etc., these are promising research projects.


    "Psychic!"


    Uh ...


    After exhaling a cloud of smoke, the one-eyed viper spitting the letter appeared in front of Hyuga mirror.


    After handed the scroll of the artificial tail beast to the one-eyed viper, Hyuga didn''t say much, and the psychic technique was lifted directly, and the one-eyed viper who swallowed the scroll was sent away.


    Sharing the data of artificial tail beasts with Oshimaru has another purpose.


    That''s when Hyuga wanted to pass this matter, and vaguely informed Osumaru that he was already a dragon vein person. After that, the two parties were no longer a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but an equal cooperative relationship.


    After Hyun sent away the one-eyed viper, Hyuga sitting in the room cross-legged again, thinking about his assistant.


    His ideas are very complicated, so he needs a competent and loyal experimental assistant, just like the pocket that has been standing behind Dashemaru.


    He is as talented as a genius, and no one can be found in the whole Ninja.


    After all, that guy, but very few people master the magic by their own ability, in this regard, his talents even cover the big snake pill and tap.


    I thought of my assistant, and Hyuga considered the issue of funding again.


    "Funding is also a big issue!"


    When he thought of his empty pockets, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the courtyard.


    The next day, Xiangjing opened his eyes and looked around, and found that his fianc¨¦e, Hyuga Suzuki, was holding a bamboo basket and waiting outside the door.


    I greeted Bell in, and Hyuga mirror laughed: "It looks like I have a good day today."


    Wu Ling smiled and put the dishes in the bamboo basket on the table, curiously, "You are keeping yourself in the room these days. What kind of ninjutsu are you studying?"


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a secret."


    ·ó Perfunctoryly, Hyuga mirror tasted Bell''s cooking.


    I have to say that in terms of cooking, Suzuki is indeed very talented, and the taste is not worse than those in the restaurants in the village.


    Chi Ling held her cheeks with her hands. She looked at Ri Xiangjing sweetly and ate her own cooking, while chatting casually: "Adult Sunshine asked me to thank you, Uncle Chundou''s promotion was successful."


    The next day, Xiang Jing shook his hand indifferently: "I didn''t help much."


    Rixiangchundou is the one from the previous day to ask Rixiangjing for promotion to the Ninja tribe. However, Rixiangjing actually did not get many votes. At most, it also won a few votes from the eleven classmates. Speaking of Dou''s promotion, it really has little to do with him. It should work out after a busy day.


    It was getting dark in the setting sun.


    After eating the food, Hyuga mirror and Bell leaned together, there was a chatter without a word, such a warm and leisure time, I have not enjoyed a long time.


    Huh ...


    Suddenly, there was a light noise from the roof.


    ÉùÒô Judging from the sound, it should be a ninja in the village rushing through the roof of Hikari''s house, leaving footsteps.


    Wu Lingdai frowned slightly and pursed her lips, "It''s rude!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror looked up and stood up.


    Under normal circumstances, the ninjas in the village will not casually pass through the roof of other people''s homes, often only when performing emergency tasks.


    I walked to the terrace and looked out.


    I found that in the night, there were many figures moving up and down in the village. Looking at the direction, it seemed that they were all rushing towards the Naruto building ...

 Chapter 112： Confrontation

    "Have you started so soon ..."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing joked in the bottom of his heart, his mouth slightly raised.


    If there is a recent riot in the village, it will prove that his guess is correct. Uchiha Shinichi, a guy who left no deeds in the original spacetime, really awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in this spacetime!


    But what made Hyuga mirror unexpected was that Uchiha really did so quickly.


    After all, whether it is the skill of writing kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope or the intelligence collection before the operation, these all take time. In just a few days of work, Hyuga is not convinced that Uchiha really can prepare everything.


    So either Uchiha Shinichi is being pretty hard, or he is supporting him with soil behind him.


    The bell in the squatter room, at the moment, noticed that something was wrong. He went to the balcony and whispered to Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, what happened?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror stroking Bell''s hair while comforting gently: "The village is so heavily guarded, and there are three generations of sitting in town. What can happen, don''t worry about it!"


    "But ..."


    Looking at the night, there are still ninjas in twos and threes, who are gathering in the direction of the Naruto building, and Bell is very disturbed.


    For her who has experienced the Third Ninja War and the Nine-tailed Rebellion, the village is a little windy, and she will instinctively feel fear and uneasiness.


    "Perhaps there is an urgent task." After casually whispering, Hyuga pretended to smile casually: "Oh, you go back to the tribe first, there should be no danger to the patriarch. Let me inquire about the situation, And meet you in the clan. "


    Xi Ling quickly said, "Let''s go to the clan together."


    The following day explained to the mirror: "Although I was suspended, I still belong to the shadow of Naruto in terms of organization. If something really happens in the village, I should go and see."


    Wu Ling also knew the identity of the dark part of Hyuga, and nodded.


    "Shadow avatar!"


    After sending the bell away, Hyuga mirror immediately performed the shadow avatar operation, leaving a shadow avatar at home, and then replaced the black cloak and an ordinary black mask.


    Then he chewed the fruit of a serpentine.


    The fruit of Agkistrodon has no shocking ability. Its only effect is to change the smell on the human body, making any method of tracking the smell ineffective.


    The next day Xiang Jing will make mistakes, but he will not make the same mistake repeatedly.


    He had previously been ambushed by Yan Yin''s beheading troops in the Bear Kingdom because of the smell, so since then, he will hide his smell every time he acts.


    After everything was ready, his body disappeared into the night.


    The first goal of the next day mirror is the Naruto building. Only when you get there can you guess what happened and to what extent.


    With the convenience of Baiyan, Sun Xiangjing sneaked into a private house not far from the Naruto building, stunned the owner, and looked at the Naruto building through the windowsill.


    At this moment, the lights in the Naruto building were bright.


    Dozens of ninjas have gathered in the square in front of the tower, and new ninjas still arrive from time to time.


    Removed his eyes from the square and moved to the Naruto building, and he soon found that there were at least ten dark teams in the Naruto building.


    Aiming at his chin, Hyuga mirror whispered: "There was no attack on the side of the Naruto building. The revenge target that Uchiha really picked should be the root of it!"


    The third generation gathered a large number of ninjas, but did not mobilize civilians to take refuge.


    Only this point, we can judge that the Uchiha family should not participate in the rebellion, and the ninjas assembled by the three generations should be monitored to guard against the Uchiha family.


    Otherwise, a Uchiha Shinichi can''t commit the entire village as a near enemy.


    After thinking about this, Hikaru flickered toward the base of the roots.


    The base of Cao Gen was located at the corner of the village. When Xiangxiang arrived, he found that the two guards guarding the entrance of the base had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "His goal is indeed here!"


    He whispered a secret, and Sun Xiang shook his body shape and dived directly into the root base.


    The silence inside the base was just a smell of blood in the air, telling Sunward Mirror that not long ago there had been a very **** battle.


    Along the underground passage, Sunview mirror stepped into the base of the root step by step.


    On the way, he found the bodies of seven or eight root ninjas back and forth, all of which were sealed with one sword, and there was no extra expression on his face.


    There is no doubt that when these root ninjas are killed, they either have illusions or the enemy is so fast that they have no time to respond!


    "That guy''s strength has improved so much !?"


    µÄ The tragic death of these root ninjas has caused Hikaru to secretly increase his alertness, and Uchiha''s improvement in strength has been somewhat unexpected.


    After walking across a few corners, Hyuga mirror''s eyes suddenly opened up. UU Kanshu


    He quickly drew back and turned back to the corner, because he found that there were four heavily armed root ninjas standing guard several dozen meters ahead.


    "It''s all this time, and there is a team of people here, then there are probably root secrets here!"


    The next day, thinking about the mirror, he stretched his hand into the ninja bag.


    This time he sneaked into the root base, he wanted to take advantage of the great opportunity of Uchiha to root the root base to plunder the collection of Tuanzang. After all, whether it is the root forbidden scroll or the results of the human experiments of the group Urgently needed now.


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga rushed out immediately. With his current strength, even if he did not enter the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, there was not much problem in killing the four root ninjas.


    "who!?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The next day Nikko showed his figure, the root ninjas exclaimed. However, the object of their exclaiming was not toward the sun-mirror, but a mask man who suddenly emerged from the vortex out of thin air.


    Suddenly, two root ninjas died in the hands of Hyuga, and the two root ninjas were thrown into the vortex by the mask man.


    It was only a short while before the four root ninjas were inexplicably teamed up by Hyuga and the mask man.


    After solving all the root ninjas, the two guys wearing masks and black capes confronted each other for a while, and the atmosphere was awkward for a while.


    I encounter here with the soil, which makes Sunrex very depressed.


    The masked soil did not seem to expect someone to jump out of the mess, and it was still a guy wearing a mask and a cape just like himself.


    So, they confronted each other in front of the gate of the suspected root vault ...

 Chapter 113： Fight in Silence

    I walked through the clan with his brother on his back, and Itachi looked a little dazed.


    The Uchiha clan in the night is extremely noisy, the children''s cries, the quarrels of adults, and the various people around in a hurry.


    Everything seems to indicate that something bad is about to happen.


    Before I walked closer to her house, Itachi was surprised to find that her doorway was surrounded by heavily armed people.


    At this moment, the faces of these people are full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    Looking at these people, Itachi uneasily put down his brother Sasuke on his back, and then took Sasuke''s little hand, which was just over one year old, and walked to the side door of the mansion.


    Entering the house, he found that the courtyard was also full of people.


    I was just a tribe gathered in the courtyard. All of them were upper forbearance and special forbearance in the clan. There was no figure of middle forbearance or lower forbearance.


    "Why are the elites in the clan gathered at home?"


    I realized that almost all the elites of the Uchiha family had gathered in his own home. Itachi was getting more and more uneasy. He vaguely guessed that something must have happened.


    At this time, the direction of the lobby faintly heard a quarrel.


    The weasel quickly stopped and listened intently.


    In the lobby.


    µÄ The stagnant water surrounded by a group of people, said with a decided expression: "You are crazy, I will never allow you to do this!"


    Óî A Uchiha elite screamed out of rage: "Stop the water, do you want to betray the family? Don''t forget your identity, you are also called Uchiha!"


    "Just because I''m a Uchiha, so I can''t let you destroy the Uchiha clan!" After a pause, he stopped looking at the patriarch Fuyue, who was sitting cross-legged, and said sincerely, "Patriarch, have you considered launching Are the consequences of the rebellion? Once the village is caught in an internal struggle, Yun Yin and Yan Yin will rob them while they are in the fire. Even if we can take the place of Naruto by chance, what will we take to resist Yun Yin and Yan Yin then? "


    He waited for the patriarch Fuyue to answer, and another Uchiha elite sneered coldly: "As long as we have Uchiha, Yun Yin and Yan Yin are not afraid!"


    At the time of the stand, a group of Uchiha and Ninjas agreed: "Yes, as long as we can control the village, Yun Yin and Yan Yin, it is not a threat at all!"


    Xi Fuyue now raised her hand and depressed the crowd, and then said to Zhishui, "Zhenyi has rebelled, and we have no choice."


    Wu Zhishui shook his head and said, "No, we have a choice!"


    Xi Fuyue stared at Zhishui, waiting for his explanation.


    Zhishui took a deep breath and said, "Shinichi''s behavior is just his personal revenge, and it has nothing to do with Uchiha. And he didn''t notify the family before he started, which shows that he did not intend to use the power of the family and did not want to involve the family in it. ! "


    Yu Zhibo on the sidelines said, "It really awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, which is the valuable fighting power of our Uchiha family. Do we just watch him die in the hands of the village?"


    Before Shinji smashed down a Uchiha Shangni who was in charge of monitoring him, and revealed his kaleidoscope writing ring eye, now the high-ranking Uchiha family already knew that Zhenyi awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    This is one of the reasons they are clamoring for a coup, because they are convinced that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is invincible.


    Wu Zhishui bowed to the crowd: "Please believe me, everyone, I will bring the true one back with my own hands. At that time, I will persuade Lord Naruto and ask him to spare his life."


    The wooden leaves under his eyes are internal and external, so Shuishui believes that as long as he can bring Zhenyi back, in order to retain an important combat power for the village, the three generations are likely to survive.


    After all, the threat of Yun Yin has not been lifted, and the war may break out at any time!


    Fu Yue, who held her arms in her arms, glanced at Zhishui and shook her head: "You may not be his opponent now."


    Fuyue knows the power of kaleidoscope to write chakras, because he has such cursed eyes, so in his view, even if the water stop is the first genius of Uchiha, it is not necessarily before the kaleidoscope awakens. Awakened by Kaleidoscope Shinichi''s opponent.


    I knew that I couldn''t hide it anymore, and I had to open my kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and then bowed to everyone again: "Please believe me once, I will bring Zhenyi back safely."


    At this instant, Zhishui has made up his mind to use ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯.


    "Stop water, you ...!?"


    Looking at the stagnant kaleidoscope to write round eyes, all the Uchibos present were shocked, even the patriarch Fuyue was no exception.


    "Uchibo, who has three double kaleidoscope writing wheels, may not have a chance to see Naruto!"


    Suddenly, at this instant, Fu Yue''s mind suddenly had such an idea.


    Uh ...


    Root base.


    He stared at the opposite strip of soil, and Sun Xiangjing thought about the countermeasures in his heart.


    The strength of the Pied soil was manifested to the fullest in the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion.


    He can control the dark team arranged by the third generation in an instant, and can control the nine tails with one eye. When he fights with the fourth generation, he is sturdy after being hit by the fourth generation of spiral pills. Even the injuries did not seem to be serious.


    "The kaleidoscope without Kakashi''s writing chakras is too difficult to kill him!"


    I do n¡¯t need much complicated analysis, Sun Xiangjing has come to a conclusion that it is not difficult to repel the soil with his current strength, but it is very difficult to kill the soil.


    After all, as long as the band is trying to escape, Sunxiang Mirror does not have any means to intervene in the ''Shenwei'' space. This is also the reason why the band just landed directly from the ''Shenwei'' space, and the reason why Sunxiang Mirror was not found, because the ''Shenwei'' space with soil It is a different space parallel to the ninja world, and his white eyes have no ability to see through the parallel space.


    At this point, even the four generations who are proficient in space-time ninjutsu, seals, and various forbidden techniques, can only watch as the soil is left, and by any means.


    Howling ...


    At this time, a string of iron chains was taken out with the soil.


    I saw that he leisurely fixed the two ends of the iron chain to his two wrists, and behaved very calmly. It seemed that he did not seem to put the sundial in his eyes.


    Perhaps in his eyes, with the exception of a few famous masters in the village, others are not worth taking too seriously.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Hyuga mirror was a little bit emotional. At this moment, he was very curious to know what the state of mind was when Daitou faced the four generations.


    Uh ...


    In a hurry, the two shot at the same time, their bodies turned into afterimages, and rushed towards each other at a very fast speed!


    The iron chain flew in the air, making a sound of ''wow-la-la''. The bitter cold light of candlelight flickered silently. From beginning to end, the two people who were killing themselves remained silent.


    As if there is no need to say something ...

 Chapter 114： Secret library

    The two sides staggered, and the body of the sun-mirror directly penetrated the body with soil. However, he had long expected that he would stay short and avoid the iron chain hanging on the ground.


    After staggering, the two sides fell to the position before each other and confronted again.


    ι "Hey, guy with white eyes, my name is Uchiha with soil, what''s your name?"


    "Sunward mirror."


    ¸æËß "Tell you, I will be the man of Naruto in the future!"


    Ŷ "Oh, thanks to you."


    "Oh, thanks to me?"


    "Thanks to the penultimate exam this time, I didn''t have the bottom ranking!"


    Äã "You ... you ... you guys, it''s awful. When I open my eyes one day, I will let you know how powerful the Uchiha family is!"


    At this instant, the head of Hyuga mirror flashed through the scenes of dealing with soil while in Ninja School.


    At the time, they were brothers and sisters hovering at the end of the transcript, but today they are powerful ninjas who can control the village. The changes in the world are truly amazing.


    Howling ...


    He failed to succeed with a single blow, and took the soil with some surprise, shaking the iron chain, tentatively, preparing to launch a second round of attack.


    The next day, he threw away the bitterness in his hand to the mirror, and put his hands into the storage pocket around his waist.


    Silence continued, neither of them had any intention to speak, nor did they need to speak.


    Uh ...


    With a wave of his right hand, Bian took the iron chain to the sundial mirror, and then the whole body flew up.


    µÄ The sun-dial mirror with his hands in the ninja bag quickly jumped back, trying to dodge the attack with soil, but he just grabbed the shoulder by the soil as soon as he avoided the swing of the chain.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared on the shoulder of Hyuga, and his hands reaching into the ninja bag pressed against the soiled chest.


    I glanced at the detonation sign that was attached to my chest to the mirror, the soil under the mask, the face disdain, and secretly said in my heart: "It works!"


    Ëû In his opinion, as long as you touch the sun mirror, the sun mirror will die without doubt. As for the initiation sign attached to the chest, he has countless ways to solve it, and he doesn''t need to care too much.


    The twisting vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and soon, the shape of Hyuga mirror becomes distorted.


    "No one can hide from my power except for four generations!"


    The corner of the mouth with soil turned up, and the smile covered his cheek.


    Suddenly, he brought Tulian people and an iron chain, and the whole was scolded and flew out, and because the process was too sudden, he had no time to blur, and hid in his ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    During the process of being repelled, all the detonators attached to the chest with soil by the sun mirror also exploded.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    A series of explosions kept echoing in the ground.


    "Cut!"


    Jing Ning looked at the sun mirror opposite and took a sip.


    Although the smoke of the explosion has not yet dissipated, as a result, he already knew that before the explosion of the detonation band, Kankan hid in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    After the smoke dissipated, the twisted vortex appeared again out of thin air, and the soil came out of the vortex, but this time, he was no longer calm.


    Looking at the sun mirror, Belt finally opened his mouth: "Who the **** are you? Why are you here?"


    For the soil that has seen the reincarnation eyes, he can naturally feel that the trick of Sun Xiangjing is very similar to Penn ¡¯s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    In the current Ninja world, as far as he knows, only Payne can make this move.


    Therefore, he became very interested in the identity of the sundial mirror, also wearing a black cape, because he was convinced that this man was by no means Payne''s way.


    Listening to the deep voice with a tuna accent, the sundial mirror also made a hoarse voice: "Who are you? Why is it here?"


    The ¡®sacred power¡¯ with the soil is invincible, but it ¡¯s only for ordinary ninjas, and it ¡¯s nothing for a sun-turned mirror with a ¡®rotational wish¡¯.


    Because Bandi wants to launch an attack, he must materialize, and once he materializes, he can be controlled by ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯.


    So even if Hyuga mirror has been twisted half-length by the soil, as long as Hyuga mirror is conscious, you can get rid of the ¡®God¡¯ ¡¯attack with soil instantly!


    I was silent for a while, and pointed to the secret vault of roots, "If your goal is here, we don''t need conflict."


    The next day, the mirror also glanced at the secret library at the base of the eye, and then nodded.


    He has noticed that the left eye socket with soil has been supplemented with a writing chakra, which means that even if he enters the reincarnation eye chakra mode, a sudden attack with the golden reincarnation bursts out, and fortunately, the soil can also Launch ''Izanagi'' at the cost of sacrificing a writing chakra to avoid the end of death, and then quickly enter the ''Shenwei'' space.


    In other words, without Kakashi''s assistance, this battle will have no results.


    Now that you know that there is no result, Xiang Xiangjing will naturally not leak too much of his intelligence, otherwise, it will be easy to be targeted by the soil. After all, there are many masters in the organization, and there is also Hei Jue who wandered in the Ninja world for thousands of years. The ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If they are secretly calculated, even today''s sun direction mirror, it will be uncomfortable.


    The two sides looked at each other and reached an agreement.


    Both of them knew that instead of dragging on this way, it was better to take advantage of the current base of the base, which had just been attacked by Shinichi Uchiha, to plunder the root of the secretory.


    I walked to the front door of the secret warehouse, checked the seal on the secret warehouse with soil, and then stunned through the wall like a sundial mirror and entered the secret warehouse.


    Needless to say, the reason why the band did not come to the secret library at the beginning was that he was worried that there was a problem with the seal method on the secret library, and after confirming that the seal method on the secret library did not threaten himself, he did not follow Hyuga Saying hello, I sneaked into the secret warehouse first.


    "What the hell!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing slandered at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he walked slowly to the front door of the secret library, pressed his hand up, and drank, "Excuse me!"


    Uh ...


    With a light noise, the gate of the secret library opened.


    The seal of the secret library at the root of the crotch happens to be the seal of the four elephants that Hyuga is best at.


    The forefoot had just entered the strip of soil in the secret library, and Mihikari immediately lifted the seal. When he followed in, the expression of embarrassment on his face increased.


    At this time, the sundial mirror entering the secret warehouse looked at the secret warehouse.


    In a row of glass refrigerators, there are various materials on display, many of which are not named reagents, and many culture dishes containing cell tissue.


    Even, Sunxiang Mirror saw a can of pots containing the writing of the chakras. Just a few, there were nine writing chakras.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing whispered, "Tuanzang has collected so many writing chakras. It seems that in the previous three battles, the bodies of the ninjas of the Uchiha family who died in the war were all quietly collected by him!"

 Chapter 115： Looting and hunting

    I found a large number of writing wheels in the secret library at the root. At first glance, it was quite unexpected. I could think about it. Hyuga mirror thought that this was completely reasonable.


    The cooperation between Xuan Tuanzang and Dashe Wan began very early.


    To some extent, Tuanzang can be regarded as a funder and supporter of Dashewan, so he naturally enjoyed a lot of research results from Dashewan.


    Maybe it was during this process that Tuanzang learned the power of writing round eyes, and determined to completely eradicate the Uchiha family and win more and better writing round eyes!


    At this time, the band also moved his eyes to the vessel containing the writing wheel eye, and Shen said, "The writing wheel eye belongs to me, and the cell culture dish belongs to you!"


    The next day, he heard the words to Jing and groaned.


    If it is a kaleidoscope to write chakras, he will definitely not give it to the soil, because it is an enemy, but if it is an ordinary three-hook jade to write chakras, it is okay to give the earth.


    And, in terms of value alone.


    ÈÕ For Hyundai Mirror, these three hook jade writing round eyes may not really be comparable to those cell culture dishes.


    So after groaning for a moment, he nodded. "Okay, just do it."


    µÄ The two who reached a consensus are busy each other.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror walked quickly to the shelf of the cell culture dish, looked at it, and then took out the storage scroll that had been prepared from the ninja bag around the waist.


    Only by visual inspection, he is currently unable to determine what cells are in these cell culture dishes, so he can only choose to pack them away, and then go back and find equipment one by one.


    However, considering that the group has never stopped the research of the primary cells from beginning to end, he guessed that there must be primary cells in so many cell culture dishes.


    Removed the cell culture dishes one by one from the shelf, and the sundial mirror carefully placed them on the storage reel, and then drank and said, "Seal!"


    Uh ...


    With a burst of smoke, all cell culture dishes placed on the storage reels were sealed into the storage reels.


    On the other end, Daido is doing the same thing.


    Both of them are tacit, they didn''t bother to interfere with each other, but searched for their favorite items ...


    Uh ...


    Uchibo tribe.


    After Ji Zhishui revealed his kaleidoscope, the ambition of the patriarch Fuyue suddenly grew.


    However, Fu Yue also knows that the current attitude of stopping the water is obviously inclined to the village, and Uchiha''s whereabouts are unknown again and again, it is really not a good time to stir up the rebellion.


    Even if he wants to rebel, he must at least persuade Shisui and retrieve Uchiha Shinichi.


    Only in this way, Uchiha can concentrate the power of writing three rounds of kaleidoscope, destroying the village''s high-level in an instant, taking advantage of the vacancies of other ninjas in the village to seize the power of the village!


    After making up his mind, Fuyue made a public opinion and ordered Zhishui: "Go, bring Zhenyi back safely!"


    Wu Zhishui nodded excitedly. The support of the patriarch made him very happy and made him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    After Xing bowed again to a group of people in the house, Zhishui promised: "Please rest assured that I will bring the true one back."


    At this moment, a Uchiha''s Shang Ni expression rushed into the room in a panic, shouting: "The big thing is not good, the three generations have surrounded us!"


    "what!?"


    Everyone in the squatter room was taken aback.


    Wu Zhishui took a step forward, and excitedly dragged the collar of U Zhibo''s forbearance, asking, "What are you talking about, how could Lord Naruto lead the team to surround us?"


    Yu Zhibo, who reported the news, worked hard to break free of the water and shouted, "Go and see for yourself, all the shadows outside the clan!"


    "Is the village going to wave against us?"


    "What are we waiting for?"


    "Yeah, do it, fight with them!"


    "Three generations are nothing great, we are not without odds!"


    The house where He had just calmed down immediately raised an endless hustle and bustle. The majority of the people in the house fell into an inexplicable frenzy and excitement.


    As the patriarch''s Fuyue, at this moment, she still hugged her chest with her hands, her face somber and thoughtful.


    I may be because of the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write chakras. Fuyue is different from the people who are clamoring for rebellion. At this time, he is very calm.


    It is also because of the calmness of his mind that he quickly analyzed the intentions of the three generations.


    If the village leaders really want to take action against the Uchiha family, then the fighting has already broken out, and they will not allow the Uchihas in the mansion to discuss whether to rebel.


    "It seems that the three generations just want to deter us and stabilize the situation."


    After thinking about this, Fuyue slowly stood up.


    Seeing Fuyue get up, all Uchiha''s eyes in the room fell on him, waiting for his order.


    Wu Zhishui also cast his gaze in the past. At this moment, his palms were all sweaty, and his heart almost touched his throat.


    He has made up his mind. As long as Fuyue orders the rebellion, he will immediately show Fuyue another **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then control Fuyue''s order to cancel the rebellion.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Fu Yue said in a deep voice: "Go, see me for three generations!"


    Soon after, Fuyue led a group of Uchihas out of the clan.


    At this time outside the Uchiha clan, there were hundreds of wooden leaf ninjas and at least fifteen shadow classes.


    These wood-leaf ninjas almost surrounded the Uchiha clan. It seems that as long as three generations of Naruto order, they will rush into the Uchiba clan!


    "You stay here, follow me."


    After Xun gave a command to a group of people behind him, Fuyue led only one person to stop the water, and walked towards the three generations surrounded by a crowd of shadows.


    After Xun approached, Fu Yue asked: "Master Naruto, what do you mean?"


    The three generations, as sharp as eagles, swept both Fuyue and Zhishui, saying, "You should have received the news, too, Uchiha really betrayed the village."


    Wu Zhishui hurried forward and said, "Master Naruto, please rest assured, I''ll take the real one back now."


    The three generations shook their heads: "This is a special time, and all members of Uchiha must not leave the clan!"


    Gao Fuyue stared for a moment, and secretly said: "It seems that the village also knows that the awakening of the kaleidoscope was written by the chakra."


    The three generations of Naruto shocked the Uchiha family so much. Obviously, through some channels, they learned that Uchiha really awakened to write the kaleidoscope. Otherwise, an ordinary Uchiha defected, and the high-level village would not have done so Great battle.


    Wu Zhishui explained: "Master Naruto, only I can bring the truth back!"


    Twenty-three generations took out the pipe, took a deep breath, and said unhurriedly, "I have sent the hunting shadows, and he will be brought back soon!"

 Chapter 116： Mysterious ability

    ¼Ó´ï ...


    After smashing the throat of the last shadow, Uchiha Shinichi looked grimly in the direction of the village.


    No one assisted him in this operation.


    Therefore, when he entered the base of the roots, he did not find the whereabouts of the regiment. He had to make a big noise in the base of the base, and then under the siege of a crowd of soldiers, and retreated and escaped the village.


    He lowered his hand and tossed the body of the ninja in the shadow.


    At this time, beside the Shinichi Uchiha, the bodies of four shadow ninjas were lying horizontally and vertically.


    The bodies of these ninja ninjas, except the last one, were shattered by Uchiha Shinichi, and the rest were, without exception, sealed with a knife!


    In the entire battlefield, there are not many traces of confrontation, it seems to be a one-sided crush.


    Suddenly, Uchiha really turned her head and looked in one direction, then frowned slightly.


    After Awakening''s Kaleidoscope wrote the round eyes, his perception ability changed dramatically, so just now, he felt that a large group of chasers were coming towards him.


    And in the chase, several Chakras were very powerful.


    He wanted to turn around and leave, but after taking two steps, Uchiha really stopped and pulled out the short knife around her waist, standing still, waiting for the followers to arrive.


    Uh ...


    Amidst a series of breaking winds, every figure fell around Uchiha Shinichi.


    At this time, one of the shadow ninjas wearing a fox-faced mask said, "Uchiha Shinichi, come back to the village with us, you will be justly judged!"


    Listening to the other party''s voice, Uchiha shouted coldly: "Big Kakashi?"


    For the Uchiha clan, Kakashi is no stranger, because he is the only non-Uchiha clan in the village, and has a Kobe ninja who writes round eyes, so most Uchiha Shangni know him.


    The shadow ninja took off the fox-face mask on his face, revealing his true face. This person was not a bystander, but was the captain of the 11th class, Mumu Kakashi.


    Put away the mask and put on the wooden leaf forehead, Kakashi said, "True one, things are not irreversible. You can still turn back now."


    Wu Yubo really glanced at the other dark parts around him and asked with interest: "Are you alone here, how about Hyuga mirror and water stop?"


    Because of the water stop, the composition of the eleventh class in the shadows is not a secret among the Uchiha clan. Generally, when they reach a particularly high tolerance level, the Uchiha clan will be informed of this information by the clan.


    In the eyes of today''s Uchiha Shinichi, a Kakashi is nothing. He wants to defeat Uchiha''s pride, Uchiha, to stop the water, and he has defeated his sundial mirror. As for Kai, he Never looked at it from beginning to end.


    Kakashi shook his head: "They have other tasks!"


    Kakashi lied, because the three generations did not convene the 11th class at all, but only convened him, so he knew very well that the water was stopped, and the sun mirror was just fine. At this moment, I was afraid that I would spend time at home.


    Qi Yuzhibo really let go of her lips: "Unfortunately, I thought that there would be a smooth battle!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Shinichi didn''t mean to turn back, Kakashi''s brows were twisted, he knew what kaleidoscope meant to write chakras, so he reluctantly advised: "Shinichi, defection will not only hurt yourself, but also It will affect the entire Uchiha family. Think about it. "


    Kakashi''s side, the voice did not fall.


    Uh ...


    The two dark parts attacked Uchiha Shinichi from the front and back respectively. The two long swords face each other and penetrate Uchiha Shinichi''s body.


    Tick ??...


    Blood dripped down the blade along the blade.


    After succeeding, the assaulted ninja said ruthlessly: "What are you talking about so much nonsense, the village renegade is dead!"


    "It''s not an illusion, it''s ... it''s not a shadow clone!"


    Kakashi was surprised, he did not expect that others would suddenly shoot, and did not expect them to succeed.


    Another one who raided the shadow behind Uchiha Shin laughed: "It''s just the same as the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Lord Naruto does not need to send so many shadows!"


    "Is it..."


    Uchiha, who was stabbed by the two swords, sneered softly, and then waved her hand, and instantly killed the two dark parts behind her with a short knife in her hand.


    Two dark ninjas who had their throats sealed with their swords covered their throats, and because of ruptured arteries, they could only make murmurs of gurgle gurgles, staring at Uchiha Shinichi in shock, and finally fell to the ground.


    No one expected that Uchiha, who was penetrated by the double-knife, moved quickly as if he was not injured at all.


    With a somber look, Kakashi slowly pushed the forehead covering the left eye to his forehead, and carefully observed the wound of Shinichi Uchiha with the left eye''s writing wheel eye.


    However, the more he observed, the more confused he became.


    Because those wounds are real and the blood flowing out is real, he really ca n¡¯t understand why Shinichi Uchiha suffered such a serious injury ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but nothing happened.


    ᥠDang ...


    At this moment, Uchiha Shinji took out the two long knives inserted into his body calmly, and then threw them to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the wound on his body recovered as soon as he did, and the speed was so fast that it seemed to completely skip the ''healing'' link.


    Kakashi asked, "This is your kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras?"


    Wu Yubo really smiled unwillingly and immediately said, "Today, I want you to understand the true power of writing round eyes!"


    I knew that negotiation had no effect, Kakashi no longer hesitated, and told the shadows around him, "Everyone be careful of his illusions, don''t look into his eyes!"


    The shadows around responded, and immediately attacked Uchiha Shinichi.


    Suddenly, the shattering wind of the shuriken, the explosion of the detonation symbol, the whistling of jutsu, intertwined, and rang through the forest.


    Kakashi receding aside, while carefully watching Uchiha Shinichi, while analyzing Uchiha Shinka Kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes.


    In Kakashi''s view, only by cracking the ability of Uchiha Shinichi Kaleidoscope to write chakras can Uchiha Shinichi be defeated. Otherwise, it will only be the same as before, and a clear attack will disappear.


    "The scene just now was by no means an illusion. He was indeed hit, but why he was obviously fatally injured, but he did nothing? And why did his wound heal instantly? If it was written by his kaleidoscope The ability of chakras, how on earth can I crack this trick? "


    Although Kakashi is not from the Uchiha clan, he agrees with the point that only writing the eye of the eye can counteract the writing of the eye of the eye, so he feels that he can only deal with Uchiha Shinichi ...

 Chapter 117： Sacking Lab

    Root base.


    After the raven ransacked the secret storage of various experimental materials at the roots, the two men facing each other again.


    The previous encounter, although brief, made both of them recognize a little bit, that is, the effort of one and a half minutes, neither of them could help each other.


    At the moment, the time is urgent, and the ninjas in the roots and shadows may return to the base at any time, so once you miss this opportunity, it is not easy to rob the root vault.


    Bian said with a deep voice, "The secret library is more than this. How about you and me?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "As long as you don''t disturb me, we will be fine."


    Neither side is a person who takes things for granted. Since it is determined that there is no way to get the other side, it is better to rob the other secretaries first, at least not to make themselves empty-handed.


    After Xun reached a consensus again, he shook his body figure and disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s really convenient and weird. It is indeed a pupil technique that even Daoyu can be torn apart!"


    Looking at the band of soil that came and went freely, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    In Kanehara time and space, Kakashi, a person of non-Uchiha origin, wrote a round eye with a transplanted kaleidoscope, and easily broke through the six spots of seeking Taoyu defense.


    From this, it can be seen that the dictatorship of "Shenwei" is simply unreasonable.


    At the same time, it also shows that Qiu Daoyu''s defense is not unsolvable, at least it cannot defend against attacks at the spatial level.


    He converged his divergent thoughts, and Hyuga flashed out of the mirror, rushing out of this looted vault.


    At the moment, obviously it ¡¯s not when he feels how strong ¡®Shenwei¡¯ is. If he does n¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to plunder, his plan to build a new laboratory will not be realized for how long.


    After quickly passing through several dark passages, the sundial mirror stopped at a corner again.


    Gao Ning looked around. He found that there was a laboratory in front of him and it was very large. There were more than ten glass experiment tanks for large-scale living experiments.


    However, there are no test articles in these glass experimental tanks, and there is no staff in the entire laboratory. It seems that it is a laboratory that has temporarily stopped operating.


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no enemies, Hyuga entered the laboratory.


    I stopped in front of a refrigerator-like machine and looked into the glass cover at the top of the machine.


    "Is this a large cell incubator?"


    Uncle looked back, and he took two more steps and came to a row of large experimental tanks.


    "Well, this model of nutrition trough has never been seen before. Was it just developed by the village?"


    Xun stroking the cover glass of the nutrition trough, he went all the way to the test bench, and his eyes fell on a microscope on the test bench.


    "Hey, this kind of high-power microscope seems to have only one in Osumaru!"


    I just walked around a little, and Hyundai Mirror had a rough idea of ??the specifications of this laboratory.


    If the laboratory that Dashewan left him with has a level 1 specification, then this laboratory has a level 5 or higher.


    ÓÐЩ Some of the equipment, the sun mirror cannot even judge what it is used for. It can be seen how high-end and complete the equipment is.


    "It''s all big equipment!"


    Suddenly the headache suddenly got a headache, because at this time he found that the storage scrolls on his body were not enough.


    The space in the storage reel is limited. Especially when sealing precision instruments, it is often necessary to reserve a part of the space to prevent damage to the instrument during sealing.


    Therefore, at most, a common storage reel can only seal a large instrument.


    The sun direction mirror is to fish in muddy water tonight, so he had ten storage scrolls on his body. I thought these ten storage scrolls were enough, but after he entered this laboratory, he realized ten of them. Storage scrolls are far from enough.


    ÇÐ "Cut, underestimate the family of Tuanzang!"


    After secretly defaming, Sun Xiangjing began to pick out the instruments. Since he couldn''t pack them all away, he could only choose the most advanced and expensive instruments to take away ...


    Uh ...


    In the dense forest outside the village.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The air waves generated by the plutonium explosion set off everything around.


    Kakashi is flying backwards, while protecting the left eye of the writing wheel with his hands, closely watching Uchiha Shinichi, located in the center of the battlefield.


    Through careful observation, he found that Uchiha Shinichi is not only strong in illusion, but also almost impeccable in physical and ninjutsu, especially sword art, very powerful!


    Uh ...


    After blocking some shurikens fired at her again with the short grid in her hand, Uchiha really smirked and said, "Your ninja throws are just like children playing in my eyes!"


    The five shadow ninjas around him ignored the ridicule of Shinichi Uchiha, all of them silently panting.


    A series of onslaught just now consumed a lot of their chakras, but the results were very frustrating, and Uchiha didn''t even have a thing at all.


    Seeing a low morale ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A secret man shouted: "Don''t hurry, hold him, the reinforcements will be here soon!"


    "Hold me?" Uchiha really seemed to have heard some funny joke, and then sneered, "Just you?"


    Suddenly, a dark green phantom emerged from Shinichi Uchiha''s body and turned into a huge skeleton with a half body.


    There is no doubt that Uchiha Shinichi used the imperfect body Susano.


    "You don''t understand at all, what does kaleidoscope writing round eye means!"


    He said, he urged his Zusuo Neng to wave his arm, and in a moment, swept out the five shadow ninjas around him.


    "This...!?"


    Kakashi, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked.


    After fiercely flying five shadow ninjas, Uchiha Shinichi didn''t go to make up one by one, but glanced at the big tree in Kaka''s body and shouted, "Kakashi, get out and die!"


    "This kind of power is not something that ordinary ninjas can resist. If all the members of the eleven classes are present, there may still be a chance of winning. If I were alone, it would be impossible to defeat him!"


    A little bit of cold sweat slipped off Kakashi''s forehead.


    He thought that the kaleidoscope writing chakras of his left eye could somehow resist Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing chakras, but it wasn''t until Shinichi Uchiha used ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ that he realized he was thinking too much.


    At this moment, shouting Uchiha suddenly frowned.


    Then, he quickly lifted ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, and did n¡¯t say a single greeting. He fled and turned away, looking hurried and quite a bit embarrassed.


    Kakashi, who was preparing for the decisive battle, was on the spot, wondering: "What''s going on, he obviously has the absolute upper hand, why did he withdraw so suddenly?"

 Chapter 118： Group 11

    "No injuries on his body ..."


    "There is no apparent weakness in Chakra ..."


    "Why then? Why did he suddenly retreat?"


    Kakashi did not chase in haste, but stared at the direction where Uchiha Shinichi left, trying to analyze the reason behind Uchiha Shinichi''s sudden withdrawal.


    Analyzing the capabilities of opponents and evaluating their strengths are qualities that every outstanding ninja should possess.


    After receiving the edification of the white leaves of wood leaves, the guidance of golden flashes, and the baptism of the third Ninja War, Kakashi is definitely a leader in his field of battle analysis.


    He didn''t choose to pursue, not because of weakness.


    It was because he knew that he could not crack Shinichi Uchiha''s ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯. Even if it was a surprise attack, he was n¡¯t sure if his ¡°Thousand Birds¡± could succeed in the face of the strange recovery ability of Shinichi Uchiha.


    Therefore, instead of risking chase at this time, it is better to report the information collected by yourself to the village in a timely manner.


    In this way, the village can use this information to re-establish a more targeted hunting team, greatly improving the success rate of hunting Uchiha Shinichi.


    Uh ...


    After a few minutes, Mo rushed to the battlefield.


    It is not the others who lead the team, it is the leader of the roots, Shimura Tsunami, one of the elders of the consultant Koba!


    Along with the patriarchs of the three groups of pigs, deer and butterflies, as well as a large number of elite ninjas such as the sun and the sun, we can see that this time the village was in real fire.


    After Xu glanced around the battlefield with cold eyes, Tuan Zang''s original gloomy expression suddenly became more gloomy.


    The battlefield at this time was a mess. The ninjas in the shadows were lying on the ground, dead or injured. The only one who looked okay was Kakashi.


    No doubt, the three-generation hunting operation has completely failed.


    Kakashi came to Tuanzang with guilt: "Tianzang, we missed."


    The puppet stared at Kakashi, and asked in a low voice, "Which direction did he run away from?"


    After pointing to the direction where Shinichi Uchiha escaped, Kakashi went on to say: "Master Tsangzo, Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is very weird, I think ..."


    After waiting for Kakashi to finish speaking, Tuanzang greeted a group of woody leaves, and chased in the direction of Uchiha Shinichi.


    "Hey..."


    Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    This time hunting for Uchiha Shinichi, the three generations sent a total of three secret squadrons.


    However, all four members of the dark class who started the game first died. Then, two of the two shadow classes in charge of the battle also died, and five were seriously injured.


    He paid such a terrible price, but found nothing, not only did he not successfully capture the defected Uchiha Shinichi, and even Uchiha Shinka Kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes was not well known.


    After a short while, the news of the failed hunt passed back to the village.


    Hu Zhengzheng led the team to deter the three generations of Naruto of the Uchiha family. After learning the news of the dark part they sent to hunt down the defeat, their expressions were unconscious.


    He frankly said that Uchiha Shinichi''s strength was somewhat unexpected.


    This time Uchiha Shinichi''s sudden defection was like a stone thrown into the lake, which caused the ripples on the calm lake surface.


    The balance between Wu Yubo and the village was broken.


    A Uchibo who had just awakened to write the round eyes of the kaleidoscope could mess up the village, and the village''s weakness was once again naked in front of everyone.


    The third generation drew a pipe and looked at Fuyue not far away with the light from the corner of his eye.


    He was very worried that the news of the village ¡¯s pursuit of Uchiha ¡¯s defeat would return the Uchiha ¡¯s madness to the madness.


    As far as the three generations know, among the current Uchiha family, in addition to the defecting Uchiha Shinichi, there are still a pair of kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and those who have this kaleidoscope to write chakras are hailed as'' Uchibo''s first genius ''Uchiba stops the water.


    After moving his eyes to the water stop beside Fuyue, the three generations secretly made up their minds: "You must draw the water stop, otherwise the village will face a huge disaster!"


    Because the Uchiha family did not participate in the Uchiha Shinichi rebellion, the three generations calmed Fuyue a little bit and left the Uchiha family with a group of wood-leaf ninjas.


    At the same time, Hyuga mirror returned from the base with a full load and quietly returned home.


    the next day.


    As soon as the sky was bright, a shadowy person fell into the courtyard of the Sunward Mirror and said, "Specially, the Sunward Mirror was forbidden. The eleventh suspension order of the shadow section was lifted, and Lord Naruto summoned!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing responded without delay, and immediately came to the Naruto building.


    After entering Naruto''s office, he found that everyone else in the eleventh group had arrived, so he nodded to his colleagues, and then stood at the Naruto desk in a regular manner.


    The three generations of Naruto then nodded to Kakashi.


    After getting the instructions from the three generations, Kakashi hurriedly described the incident of Uchiha''s defection last night, and described it in detail to the other three people in the eleventh class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pipe was tapped lightly on the table, and said, "All members of the 11th class will obey the order. Your task is to hunt down the fleeing Uchiha Shinichi!"


    "Yes!"


    The four eleven classes answered in unison.


    Out of the Naruto building, Kakashi said to Hyuga and others: "Time is limited, everyone only has half an hour to prepare. After half an hour, we gather at the gate of the village and leave on time. As for Uchiha''s information, On the way, I will introduce you in detail! "


    A few people nodded, and then returned home to prepare for each.


    I returned to the Hyuga mirror at home, and while packing, I secretly whispered in my heart: "What is the relationship between Uchiha Shinichi and the soil?"


    Through the information obtained in the Naruto office just now, Hyuga knows that Uchiha really couldn''t find the group possession last night.


    It is because of this that Hikaru suspected the relationship between Shinichi Uchiha and the soil.


    He is not only free to go in and out of the village by himself, but he is also a good hand to explore information and collect information. If he is in a cooperative relationship with Shinichi Uchiha, there is no reason why Shinichi Uchiha will not find the trace of the group.


    "Did Uchiha really be alone?"


    For a moment, the thought flashed through Hyuga mirror''s head.


    Although I don''t know if this guess is accurate, but adhering to the principle of being prepared, Sunview Mirror brings an additional storage tank filled with nutrient solution in its ninja bag.


    If Shinichi Uchiha''s defection is purely his own brutality, then the chance of catching him will be great.


    At that time, as long as the situation allows, Hyuga will not mind collecting a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes just awakened ...

 Chapter 119： Mind portrayal

    Within 20 minutes, all members of the 11th class assembled at the gate of the village.


    The fastest arrived was not the captain Kakashi, but the water stop.


    This time, Uchiha Shinichi''s defection, Susui has always felt that he is also responsible, so he made up his mind last night, even if he used ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯, he would bring Uchiha Shinichi back safely.


    I never thought that before he went out, he was blocked in the clan by three generations.


    After receiving the news that the 11th suspension order was lifted this morning, he was overjoyed.


    Although he didn''t know why the three generations suddenly restored his identity in the dark, but to him, these were not important, and his only concern was whether he could save Shinichi Uchiha.


    Kakashi rarely put on a serious expression and said to everyone: "This time, I''m afraid the task will be very dangerous. Please stay alert!"


    Wu Zhishui bowed to everyone at this time: "I''m sorry, we Uchiha has troubled everyone!"


    Tong Kai smiled brightly: "Everyone is a companion. You are too out of the way. Rest assured. We will be able to complete the task smoothly with our 11th class."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said faintly, "If you have something, let''s say it on the road."


    Everyone nodded, no longer delayed, and set off immediately.


    On the way, Kakashi told the story of yesterday''s battle with Uchiha Shino and then emphasized: "He can summon a huge Chakra ghost with a skeleton shape, very tricky!"


    He Zhiping calmly replied: "It''s a kind of kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil technique, called¡® suzano ''. ¡±


    Kakashi froze Õú: "Suzano can do it !?"


    Although the water stop had been used for several times before, it was either to deal with the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' in a closed cave or to deal with the cloud hidden ninja after Kakashi coma was taken away by Kay, so the card Cassie has not seen the water-supplying ''Suzano-no-hu'' in person, and the water-supply has never mentioned anything to him.


    Therefore, when he heard Shui Shui said that "Suzuo Nenhu" was a pupil of kaleidoscope to write chakras, he was a little stunned because he also had a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    Seeing that Kakashi had lost his mind, Shizui thought he was worried about Shinichi Uchiha''s "Suzano Noh", so he said, "Relax, I can also do" Suzano Noh "."


    "That''s easy!"


    After confirming that his side also has a companion who can perform ¡®Suzano Nakazu¡¯, Kakashi is relieved. At this moment, he feels that it is the correct way to let Uchibo deal with Uchibo.


    After a pause, Kakashi mentioned Tiyu Zhibo Zhenyi''s strange recovery ability.


    Wu Zhishui heard the words and immediately fell into silence.


    In the history of thousands of years, the Uchiha family did not know how many weird injunctions have been developed, and how many abilities of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras have been awakened. What ability.


    The sunward mirror aside, also silently analyzed Uchiha''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes.


    The so-called ''writing round eye'' is the pupil of the spiritual portrayal, so the awakening of writing the round eye of the kaleidoscope is not completely traceless.


    When he wore the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he fell into despair of the whole world. He embraced Lin''s body and wanted to escape the truth in front of him, so he awakened the space of ¡®Divine Power¡¯ that can escape everything.


    When Yu Zhishui awakened to write the kaleidoscope, the conflict between Uchiha and the village became more and more intense, so he was eager to change people''s will and make everyone better, so he awakened the ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ who can control the will.


    When Itachi was writing the chakras in the Kaleidoscope of Awakening, the relationship between Uchiha and the village had reached the point where one party had to be destroyed, so one eye awakened the ''Tian Zhao'' which destroyed everything, and there was still a hint of fantasy in his heart. , The other eye, but awakened the ''monthly reading'' that can reconstruct the virtual world.


    When Sasuke Awakening wrote the kaleidoscope, his mind and body were devoured by the thought of revenge, so he was awakened by ¡®Azure¡¯ and he ¡¯d be able to control the form of melanitis ¡¯.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror said, "Stop the water, tell me about Uchiha''s killing."


    Wu Zhishui didn''t ask much, and he quickly told Yu Zhibo **** her, and told everyone in detail.


    Listening carefully to Hyuga, he suddenly asked, "Wait a minute, did you mean that Uchiha Yuki was embraced by Uchiha really didn''t die immediately?"


    Wu Zhishui recalled it carefully, then nodded: "Well, listen to Jin Yi, and said to him" Be careful "before Jie Yi died!"


    Hyuga whispered secretly: "The beloved one swallowed the last breath in his arms, but Uchiha was powerless and could only watch her lover die, so he awakened after the kaleidoscope was written, The ability to recover from injuries? This ... seems to make sense, too. "


    Kakashi seemed to think of something, and ordered another sentence: "Yes, Uchiha Shinichi''s illusion ability has been strengthened a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many Shangni have been recruited, so everyone must be more careful!"


    Wu Kai laughed: "Ha ha!"


    Wu Zhishui asked curiously, "Kay, what are you laughing at?"


    Kai blew his nose and said proudly: "Recently, in order to defeat Kakashi, I have been practicing not to observe the opponent''s eyes, but I can also judge the trick of the opponent''s action! When I meet Shinichi, I will defeat it. He! "


    Kakashi reluctantly said, "I am most worried about you."


    Wu Zhishui also echoed the sentence: "Well, when I met Shinichi, I still shot it. In terms of illusion, I still have a little snack ..."


    At the halfway point, Shushui set her gaze to the sun-dial mirror aside.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "What you want to say is straightforward, what are you talking about!"


    "Senior, please promise me!" After a pause, Zhishui continued, "If you can, please try to keep one''s life as true as possible, his nature is not bad!"


    Kakashi and Kay both looked at the sundial mirror.


    They were very surprised to hear Zhishui''s request to Sun to the mirror.


    Because of the tone of listening to Zhishui, it seems that Hyuga was able to easily kill Uchiha Shinichi, but Uchiha Shinichi made a big noise at the base, and then killed three kaleidoscope writers in the dark class. Even though they knew that Hyuga was strong, they did not think that Hyuga was powerful enough to crush Uchiha Shinichi.


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "The kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is too weird. If I don''t fight with the determination to kill him, the last person to die may be me!"


    In the Ninja world, no one has the right to belittle the enemy.


    Even if it is the big tube Muhui Ye, the ancestor of Chakra!

 Chapter 120： Bloody Tree Hole

    After taking the small post from the communication eagle, Kakashi unfolded the secret letter in the post, and immediately frowned.


    Zhishui, who was aside, quickly asked: "Did they catch up with Zhenyi?"


    Kakashi shook his head, and handed the secret letter to the urgent-looking water stop, while saying to the crowd: "Master Tuanzang, they were led away by the shadow of Shinichi and failed to catch up with Shinichi."


    Wu Zhishui heard the words, a little relieved.


    This time, Yu Zhibo Zhenyi not only made a big noise in the root base, but also hit Tuanzang''s face, which caused the prestige hidden in the village to take a big hit.


    Xuan Tuanzang''s maliciousness towards the Uchiha family has not been concealed.


    Now that Uchiha really has made such an outbreak again and again, Zhishui knows very well that if Zhenyi falls into the hands of Tuanzang, he will surely die.


    The next day, after receiving the secret letter from Xiangjing, he smirked and said, "Oh, we are busy."


    Pu Tongshu blood following strong, almost all masters of tracking and anti-tracking.


    In the Hyuga family, as long as the strength reaches the level of middle tolerance, the triage will send experts in tracking to provide targeted guidance to the tribe, and Hyuga has received guidance from his family on tracking.


    The Uchiha family may not be as good as the Hyuga family in tracking, but in anti-tracking, they are experts, so it is very difficult to track a common Uchiha tolerate, let alone a The insightful kaleidoscope writes the owner of the eye.


    Because of the sudden incident, Tuanzang only had time to summon the daily diurnal difference of the daily tribe.


    As for the other two ninja dogs and oil girls who are proficient in tracking in the village, because their family land is on the edge of the village, the anxious Tuanzang did not wait for the masters of these two groups to arrive, and hurriedly led the team.


    Obviously, Tuanzang wanted to kill and kill Uchiha Shinichi as soon as possible to minimize the impact of this storm.


    But it did not work as expected, without the assistance of the Inuzuka family who tracked the scent and the oil woman who controlled the large-scale search for bad bugs. With a pair of white eyes, they wanted to find a kaleidoscope that is good at anti-tracking in the vast forest. This is really too difficult.


    This awkwardness also reflects the most serious problem in the village at the moment. That is the lack of a film-level powerhouse to handle all kinds of unexpected events.


    The elite in the village has a lot of tolerance, but there are not many film-level strongmen who can really calm the scene.


    The three generations need to sit in the village, and they are also defending Yun Yin''s front line. Therefore, when Uchiha really has a root base, the root leader of Tuanzang is the best shot.


    However, it was too long for Tuanzang to stay in the shadows, so long that he had lost his spirit, and there were only a few yingyinggou left in his heart, so when Uchiha really made a big noise, he chose to avoid the edge.


    In this regard, Hyundai Mirror is not unexpected.


    During the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, the Tuanzang shrank. In time and space, when the Dashemaru counterattacked the wooden leaves, the Tuanzhao shrank again. After Payne attacked the wooden leaves, the Tzang still shrank.


    From beginning to end, no matter how many blows the village suffered, Tuanzang was always hidden in the shadows, watching with cold eyes.


    Wu Kai spared his head now and asked, "They have all been lost, Master Tuanzang. Where can we find Zhenyi?"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, but closed it directly.


    "Psychic!"


    Uh ...


    Waiting for Bai Yan to dissipate, eight ninja dogs of different sizes appeared in front of everyone.


    Kakashi then took out a **** rag and handed it to the ninja dogs, and said, "Please help me find the owner of this smell."


    This rag was found last night by Kakashi while clearing the battlefield. The owner of the rag is naturally Uchiha Shinichi, and the blood on the rag is also Uchiha Shinichi.


    Among the 28 ninja dogs, a ninja dog named "Parker" sniffed the **** rag and said, "Come with me."


    He said, Parker led the way in front of him.


    He tracked all the way, and after several hours of trekking, the eleven people stopped.


    Parker raised his forelegs and pointed forward: "Kakashi, the owner of the smell should be hiding there!"


    I followed the direction pointed by Parker, and everyone looked over, and saw that there was nothing but the big tree.


    At this time, everyone turned their eyes to the sun mirror.


    He opened his white-eyed Sun Xiangjing Ningshen and shook his head: "There is only a tree hole there, there seems to be some relics, but Zhenyi is not inside."


    After everyone came to the tree cave, Qi Qi was taken aback.


    I saw blood and coagulated blood spots everywhere in the hole, and the blood-stained bandage was even lost, as if there was a seriously injured person who had bandaged the wound here.


    Wu Zhishui looked puzzled: "Zhenyi suffered such a serious injury? But didn''t they find him?"


    Kakashi turned his head and confirmed to Parker: "Does the smell in this hole match the smell on the rag before?"


    Parker sniffed. "Nothing wrong."


    The next day, he squatted on the ground to look into the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said lightly: "The blood on the ground is solidified and blackened. This is not what happened today, it should be last night."


    Wu Zhishui asked solemnly, "Is there another group who is hunting down Shinichi?"


    "I can''t rule this out." After a pause, Hyuga asked Kakashi again: "Are you sure you didn''t get hurt when Shinichi evacuated?"


    Kakashi replied, "He did have suffered a few fatal injuries during the war, but he recovered quickly. It was a complete recovery. There were no scars at the wound!"


    For Kakashi, who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the subtle insight is not much worse than the sundial and water stop.


    What''s more, he was paying full attention to watching Uchiha Shinichi at that time, so no detail escaped his eyes.


    "He was not injured when he evacuated. The village''s follow-up pursuit was thrown away by his shadow. Why was he so hurt? Is there really a third force involved, is it soil? Or someone else? ? "


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his chin in one hand and thought quietly.


    In his mind, if the shot was taken with soil, Uchiha was either overcast directly or escaped directly. Such a fierce battle should not occur, which is not in line with the combat method with soil.


    ³ý·Ç "Unless, Zhenyi can force the soil to make a wooden puppet!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing shook his head and shook this absurd idea out of his mind.


    At first, there was no need for Uchiha to fight life and death with Uchiha Shino. Second, Uchiha has been pretending to be Uchiha''s Uchiha, and she would not expose her own wooden clog for Uchiha Shinichi.


    Converged, Sun Xiangjing said to the others in the eleventh class: "Maybe there are other forces involved, let''s be more careful!"

 Chapter 121： Singled out

    After realizing that there might be a third-party mysterious force involved, among the four members of the eleventh class, except for the sun mirror, the other three were full of worry.


    They are worried not only about the purpose of this mysterious force''s intervention, but also about Zhenyi falling into each other''s hands.


    ÖªµÀ It is difficult to estimate the value of a pair of kaleidoscope eyelets, and there are no technical thresholds for transplanting kaleidoscope eyelets.


    Kakashi is a prime example.


    Considering that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye may flow out of the leaves, Shushui quickly asked Parker: "Can you continue to track?"


    He Parker walked around the tree hole and said, "It''s hard to say, the smell is almost concentrated in the tree hole, and the smell left outside is very thin."


    Kakashi urged: "Try it!"


    Parker nodded.


    Instantly, the eight ninja dogs centered on the tree hole and spread out around, looking for the smell left by Uchiha Shinichi.


    Before long, a ninja raised his front paw and said, "I found it."


    Parker hurried over, sniffed his nose, and nodded, "Well, it''s his taste."


    After discovering Uchiha Shinichi''s whereabouts again, Class 11 followed without delay.


    I walked and stopped all the way, a day passed quickly.


    Sting in the camp.


    The eleventh class of four sat around and studied the map seriously.


    Draw a line with his finger on the map, Kakashi said: "From the route of Shinichi''s escape, his goals seem to be the kingdom of Tang, the kingdom of the moon, and the kingdom of thunder."


    Staring at the map, the other three in the eleventh class fell silent.


    This area is too familiar to the eleventh class who experienced the First World War, so they know exactly what this area means.


    If Yu Zhibo Zhenyi is hiding in the two small nations of Tang Zhiguo and Yue Zhiguo, all is okay, but if Yu Zhibo Shinyi flees to Yunyin, the trouble will be big.


    As a special forbearance, Shinichi Uchiha knows many secrets in the village, and because he is a member of the Uchiha family, he is very clear about the contradiction between the Uchiha family and the village.


    In other words, aside from the value of his own kaleidoscope to write the round-eye powerhouse, the leakage of the information he possessed alone was a huge trouble for the village.


    I groaned for a long time, and Zhishui said, "You must stop him in the kingdom of fire!"


    Wu Kai nodded and echoed, "Well, you can''t make him wrong again."


    "I''ll just call the adults at the border and prepare them for interception," said Kakashi.


    The next day Xiang Jing was silent, thinking secretly in his heart: "He wants to defect to Yun Yin? Will Yun Yin take him? Does Yun Yin dare to take him?"


    If Yunyun Yin had accepted Uchiha Shinichi, the ongoing peace talks would be meaningless.


    This also means that Muye and Yunyin will enter a state of war again. This time, Muye has retreated and can only bite the bullet and fight to the end.


    However, considering Yun Yin''s thick cheeks, they may secretly keep Uchiha Shinichi, but on the bright side they say they are not informed.


    After all, they have sent people to the kid''s forbearance village twice, this kind of thing may not be done by others, but they can definitely do it.


    The next day it didn''t light up, class eleven was on the road again.


    Originally thought that it was only a simple task of hunting for rebellion, but with the involvement of a third-party mysterious force and the fact that the real escape target might be Yun Yin, things became more complicated.


    The fourteenth members of the 11th class all had enlightenment. If Uchiha Shinichi could not be arrested quickly, things would probably develop to the point of endurance.


    After ×·×Ù tracking for a long time, Hyuga mirror frowned. "This is too abnormal."


    Wu Kai said, "Yeah, if Zhenyi was seriously injured, how could he be so fast? This is totally out of common sense!"


    Wu Zhishui said, "You can''t control so much, keep chasing."


    ȷʵ Right now it''s really not the time to entangle this issue. Anyway, after catching up with Uchiha Shinichi, everything will be revealed.


    In the evening, the sunset is gradually falling, leaving only a trace of sunset hanging in the sky.


    At this moment, Parker, who has been tracking all day, suddenly said, "The smell is getting stronger and he is not far ahead!"


    Everyone in the 11th class heard the words and raised their alert.


    Although it is very happy to intercept Uchiha Shinichi in the country of fire, the interception also means that a war is unavoidable, and considering the existence of third-party forces, four members of the eleventh class There was no expression of joy.


    Suddenly, Hyuga shouted, "Everyone be careful!"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing''s voice did not fall, a series of explosions occurred around them!


    He leaped and jumped onto the trunk of a large tree, opened his eyes, and swept around the mirror.


    The explosion just now was caused by the detonation symbols. Those detonation symbols were obviously treated specially. Chakra ¡¯s response was very small ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so when I got closer, I noticed the sundial mirror.


    "The other party knows I have white eyes, this is a targeted ambush!"


    It was just a moment before Hyuga mirror judged the situation in front of her.


    Ψһ The only thing he can''t determine is whether these people came to respond to Uchiha Shinichi''s defection or to deal with Uchiha Shinichi''s mysterious third-party forces.


    At this time, the smoke and dust generated by the explosion of the detonation symbol have not yet dispersed.


    In order to avoid the explosion of the detonation symbol, the four members of the eleventh group scattered all over the place. Although not too far away, the formation of the team covering each other had disappeared.


    In the field of vision of Hyuga''s eyes, a large number of chakras responded from all directions, and judging from the amount of chakras, the opponents were all masters of the level of tolerance.


    The next day he looked at Jing Jing and shouted to the eleven members scattered everywhere: "Be careful, there are a lot of other people, and they are all masters!"


    As soon as Xi reminded his teammates, there was a sound of wind breaking in the ears of Sun Xiangjing.


    Just judging by his voice, he can guess that these wind-breaking sounds are all sent from the flying sorrow, and it is not the general sorrow, but it should be the sorrow that is bound by the explosive sign.


    His body shape flashed, and Sun Xiangjing easily avoided these sufferings, and with a series of deafening explosions, he quickly retreated to a relatively open space.


    At this time, a figure blocked his way. This person was not someone else, but it was Uchiha Shinichi, who was struggling for eleventh class.


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "You appear alone in front of me, wouldn''t you just want to challenge me?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo really pulled out the short knife on the waist and said scornfully, "Yes, but you can rest assured that after defeating you, I will save you a life ..."

 Chapter 122： Perfect human force

    He slowly rose from the ground, revealing his head sandwiched between two pitcher plants leaves, and asked with a puzzled expression: "Why should we help that kid?"


    Last night, the reason why Tuanzang and his party failed to catch up with Uchiha Shinichi, in addition to Uchiha Shinichi''s superb anti-tracking skills, he also put a lot of effort into it.


    Otherwise, it may not be possible to get rid of Tuanzang''s tracking overnight by just one person.


    Xun stood quietly with soil, looking far away, and murmured in his mouth, "He is a good chess piece."


    He was somewhat dismissive: "But we have lost control of him."


    "No." He shook his head and said flatly with soil: "As long as he is alive!"


    The belt soil is very clear about the contradiction between the Uchiha family and the village, so as long as Uchiha Shinichi, a rebel village, is still alive in the world, the Uchiha family and the village will not forget this rift!


    Wu Jue said: "The chase sent by Muye is more than one way. It is difficult to say whether he can successfully defect."


    He took a glance at the soil and asked, "Isn''t I commanded you to let your clone monitor him?"


    He shrugged. "His sense is strong, and my avatar cannot be approached."


    After awakening the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Uchiha Shinichi''s perception ability has been greatly improved, and even more than many perceptual ninjas, the surveillance is bound to be bound.


    "Keep your eyes on it, it''s not time for him to die!"


    Talking, Dudi remembered the mysterious man encountered at the root base again, his face sank.


    I noticed the fluctuations in the mood of the soil, and asked with curiosity, "What''s wrong?"


    He Daitu said, "Last night at the base of the base, I met a mysterious man. He is very strong. I played against him for a few rounds and did not take advantage!"


    "Is there a master like this?"


    I was surprised to hear it.


    "As far as I know, there should be no such masters in the village, except for a few old men and Shulai, but I can''t tell why, that person gave me a very familiar feeling."


    "Familiar ?!" He paused and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Bian Datu shook his head: "There should be no such master in the people I know."


    When he left the base of the roots, the soil was carefully recalled.


    Among the people he knows, with the exception of the four generations of Naruto, no one else has the strength of a mysterious person, even Kakashi, who has his left eye, is no exception.


    He was most frightened by the self-confidence revealed by the mysterious person. He had only seen this kind of self-confidence in the four generations of Naruto!


    Extremely chuckled: "It can make you feel terrified, and I''m a little curious about that person!"


    Uh ...


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    µÄ The sound of explosions in the distance is still endless. Just listening to this movement, Sunview Mirror can judge that the 11th class of companions are fighting fiercely over there.


    Shinichi Uchiha across the side took out the short knife on the waist, and danced a beautiful knife flower, saying, "Hikaru, in fact, I don''t hate you. I just lost my regret and made me unable to let go."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "We all underestimate you."


    I was able to sneak into such a large-scale ninja army in the country of fire, and the identity of the opponent was actually ready to fight in a flash.


    He sent an elite ninja from Yunyin and cooperated with Uchiha Shinichi to ambush 11th class. Hyuga came to a conclusion that Uchiha had colluded with Yunyin before he defected.


    Otherwise, Yun Yin would have no time to send an elite ninja army to respond to Uchiha Shinichi.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing secretly speculated, "It should be the spy that Yun Yin lurks in the village, which counteracted Uchiha Shinichi."


    ÔÆ This Yunyin spy not only understood Uchiha''s resentment against the village, but also approached him unconsciously, and countered Uchiha Shinichi.


    Its cover status is definitely not ordinary.


    He pressed his mixed thoughts, and Hyuga slowly pulled out the Kusamaru pills around his waist: "Changing somewhere, I can''t show it here!"


    After hearing the words, Yu Yubo really laughed and said, "No need, now I don''t need much time to deal with you."


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t bother him, but instead looked for a direction without anyone and sped away.


    ºÇ "Well, don''t you feel embarrassed when you show such ugliness!"


    After Yu laughed lightly, Uchiha really caught up.


    Both Hyundai Mirror and Uchiha Shinichi, the speed of both of them is extremely fast, so it didn''t take long for them to run away and chase away from Yun Yin''s ambush point, and there was no ''Boom'' explosion in their ears Speak.


    Qi Yuzhibo really impatiently asked, "Hey, when are you going to escape?"


    The next day, he did not return to the camera and said, "I didn''t want to run away, I just wanted to get rid of you in a different place!"


    Wu Yubo snorted: "Stupid guy, you don''t understand what kaleidoscope means to write chakras. Your white eyes of Hyuga are not worthy to write chakras!"


    The next day, he looked back at the mirror coldly and looked at Uchiha. UU read the book www.uukannsu.com and stopped.


    Ji Yu Zhibo also stopped and danced with the short knife in her hand, and said with emotion: "When I wake up these cursed pupils, I am different from you!"


    Seeing that Uchiha Shinichi was completely immersed in his own intoxication, Hyuga mirror could not laugh or cry.


    But he is not completely unable to understand Uchiha Shinichi, after all, a Uchiha who just awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, especially slaughtering the roots and shadows, like killing chickens and dogs, it is inevitable that his confidence will expand.


    "This is an opportunity!"


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror did not miss the opportunity, and while secretly performing ¡®Rotation of Ruin¡¯, he took Uchiha to himself, and pounced on the poisonous grass-like pill.


    Í« The pupil of kaleidoscope to write round eyes is too weird. If you can sneak attack, it is better to sneak attack!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Uchiha was shocked, and was stabbed in the heart by Hikaru!


    Looked down at the Kusamaru piercing his heart, Uchiha really asked, "What''s going on?"


    The sun-struck mirror, which was able to beat him, did not have the slightest joy, but pulled away immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, he found that, as Kakashi said, the wound on Uchiha ¡¯s chest healed quickly. If it was n¡¯t for a broken sword mark on his clothes, he was n¡¯t even sure if he had just been stabbed. Shinichi Uchiha!


    "Is it illusion? No, even if my reincarnation eyes can''t resist it, the dragon veins will wake me up."


    Today''s sundial mirror is already a dragon vein human pillar force, and because the origin of the dragon vein is not understood, he can mobilize almost all the power of the dragon vein, barely be regarded as the perfect human pillar force, most of the illusions are invalid for him ...

 Chapter 123： Rebirth Eye vs Kaleidoscope

    "If it''s not illusion, why would my attack not work?"


    Holding Kusamamaru, Hyuga mirror thoughtfully.


    The ability of ²Ý ËS Íè is to inhibit wound healing, and the blade of the ËS ²Ý ËS Íè is also specially quenched by paralysing toxins by the sun mirror, so in accordance with common sense, a blow just now is enough to make Uchiha really die.


    Ke Uchiha Shinichi recovered in an instant, there were no scars on the wound, and there were no traces of the use of the banned technique "Izanagi".


    At this point, Hyuga mirrored again and again and looked at Shinichi Uchiha.


    Through the smell, it has been confirmed that the blood stains in the previous tree hole were indeed left by Uchiha Shinichi. According to the amount of bleeding, Uchiha Shinichi should be seriously injured at this moment.


    At the moment, Uchiha isn''t hurt at all.


    ²» "No, his kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is not to heal quickly, but to remove the state of the injury, no, nor is it removed, but to move to a certain period of time!"


    Synthesizing all the information and the situation of the sneak attack just now, there was a bold guess in the heart of Hyuga.


    Ji Yu Zhibo said at this time: "See, you won''t win me!"


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing tentatively asked, "Is this your kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras? Removed the damage? Or deferred?"


    Qi Yuzhibo really glanced at it with a look of unnaturalness, saying, "It is indeed the person who defeated me. The insight is really keen. It seems that I can only kill you today!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, Uchiha Shinkin turned into an afterimage, and flew towards the sun mirror like an arrow off the string.


    "So fast!"


    After sighing secretly, Hyuga mirror greeted him with his sword.


    Uh ...


    For a while, the sound of metal collisions between the sharp blades rang through the forest!


    As soon as Uchiha Shinabe was in front of the Awakening Kaleidoscope, she had already been particularly forbearable. If it wasn''t for the village seniors who were deliberately stuck with the number of Uchiha people, he could even be promoted to the forbearance. The stoppage of ''Uchibo''s first genius'' is now only a special one.


    Soon before the reincarnation was activated, Hyuga was only in a wartime tolerance, and the real strength was just a senior one.


    So there is a gap in talent between the two. If neither of them is awakened, a hundred white-eyed sun-turned mirrors are not an opponent of Uchiha Shinichi, who has written three rounds of jade.


    Therefore, in terms of physical skills and sword skills, Uchiha Shinichi, who has awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, is not inferior to the sundial mirror that activates the reincarnation eye.


    "This guy''s swordsmanship is so sharp !?"


    ÏÂ Under the mask of the dark part, the reincarnation eyes of Hyuga mirror continued to capture the movement of Shinichi Uchiha, and even with the help of the reincarnation eyes, he felt a little faint.


    At this time, he knew that Uchiha could defeat the hunting of the roots and the shadows, and not only rely on the weird pupil technique of writing kaleidoscope.


    "Abominable, how could he be so strong, how could this be possible !?"


    ÈÕ Just as Hyuga was secretly surprised, Uchiha Shinichi''s heart was also surging.


    Since the awakening of Kaleidoscope''s writing round eyes, Uchiha hasn''t seen it at all, even if it is Uchiha''s tribe, he can easily subdue it.


    After making a big noise in the root base and slaughtering a large number of root and shadow ninjas, he even felt that even if it was the third generation of Naruto, now he is not necessarily his opponent, so he always thinks that the countermeasure is only a particularly forbearing sun mirror. , It should be a matter of catching hands, just like daily food and drink.


    But at this moment, he found that even if he pushed the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope with all his strength, it was difficult to completely capture the movement of the sundial mirror, and his heart was naturally shocked!


    Uh ...


    ¶Ô Once again, the two retreated.


    Both sides gasped while staring at each other, trying to find each other''s flaws.


    According to the nature of Hyuga, after confirming that no one is around, he will directly enter the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and then a golden round of rebirth will kill Uchiha.


    It''s just that Uchiha''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is a bit weird. It turned out to remove or postpone the state of injury, which made Hyuga mirror cautious.


    Looking at several newly added sword marks on his clothes, and looking at the unscathed heliodon on the opposite side, Uchiha shouted angrily and suddenly: "Well, don''t you think this is all about my kaleidoscope. I ¡¯m going to let you see what the difference between the white eye and the writing eye is today! "


    Unlike the sundial mirror, which considers whether to enter the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, when Uchiha Shinma finds out that he has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, he suddenly loses his mind in physical combat.


    With a roar, Hagi''s huge dark green ''Suzano Noh'' was projected from Uchiha Shinichi''s body.


    Standing in the "Suzano Nobo", Uchiha really looked at Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "You are a good opponent, Hyuga mirror, but everything is over!"


    The next day, there was no snoring from Mukai, just silently observing Uchiha Shinichi''s "Suzano Nobo".


    At this time, Shinichi Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯ is not an incomplete skeleton form that Kakashi has seen before, but a more complete half-body samurai form.


    Under the protection of this form of ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, Uchiha ¡¯s conventional method has nothing to do with Uchiha, so he ca n¡¯t hesitate anymore.


    After sighing lightly, Sun Xiangjing put away the grass pill, then raised her hands, and slowly printed the seal.


    At first sight, Yuyu Zhibo said lightly, "Mirror, don''t waste any effort. My technique is called" Suzano ". All your attacks are invalid to it!"


    The emergence of "Suzano Nobo" has caused Uchiha Shinichi to return to a superior attitude.


    However, as far as his heart is concerned, he really wants to win a fair victory over Hyundai Mirror, only to find that conventional methods can not win the Hyundai Mirror, and the Hyundai Mirror guessed a little bit of his kaleidoscope ability to write round eye, so he had to use the Susano no Hu ''.


    Howl ...


    With the end of the sundial mirror finished, the sky-blue reincarnation eye, Chakra, wrapped his body in an instant and gently lifted it into the air.


    "you...!?"


    Looking at the sundial mirror that entered the reincarnation chakra mode, Uchiha was stunned.


    "Golden Wheel Reborn!"


    In the cold voice, a dazzling gold sword more than ten meters long appeared in the hands of Sun Xiangjing.


    This time, he only condensed one Qiu Daoyu, and deliberately suppressed the length of the golden sword, so this time the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ was only over ten meters long ...

 Chapter 124： Golden Wheel Cut Suzuke

    Qi Yu Zhibo really looked at flying in the air, her body was wrapped in the sky blue reincarnation eye Chakra, and she was holding a more than ten meters long ''Golden Wheel Rebirth'' sunburst mirror, with a look of confusion.


    "You ... what kind of ninjutsu are you !?" After he said that, he shook his head, and then said, "No, this is not ninjutsu. This should be your pupil, but there is no such thing as white eyes. Hitomi! "


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "You don''t know a lot."


    ×ÔÈ» Of course, he would not explain to Uchiha Shinichi what the reincarnation eye is, and what is the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and protecting his intelligence information is already an instinct for him.


    "You are extraordinary, I feel right!"


    After taking a deep breath, Uchiha really calmed down.


    The resounding pressure from the Sun to the mirror in the Chakra mode of Chao Shengsheng, although extremely powerful, did not scare Uchiha Shinichi, but aroused his enthusiasm.


    It also reminded him of the first time he played against Hyuga.


    In fact, when he first met, he felt that the Sunward Mirror was a bit special, unlike the ordinary Hyuga tribe, but at that time he lost too badly, was too embarrassed, and made him unable to say these words. Because once they say that, not only will the tribe not pay attention to this, but they will feel that he is making excuses for his failure.


    ½ñÌì After seeing the sun-reversing mirror in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode today, he knew that he felt right at first. The sun-reflection mirror was indeed unusual.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror slowly raised his hand.


    For more than ten meters, the ¡®Golden Wheel''s Turn of Life¡¯ is extremely dazzling in his hands. In this increasingly dim evening, it looks as bright as the new born sun.


    ºÃ "Okay, such a battle is fair!" Uchiha Shinichi raised a strong sense of war, and then shouted, "Higami, I will not lose Uchiha Shinichi twice!"


    At this point, he no longer keeps his hands, and urges him to "Suzano No Yu".


    For a while, the kaleidoscope in his eye sockets was slightly distorted. Blood ran down the left and right eye sockets and slowly slipped from his cheek, leaving two blood stains!


    Roar...


    With his full urging, his ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ screamed.


    He accompanied this roar, and his ¡®Suzano''s shape changed again.


    In the original half-length samurai form, two more arms were added, which became two arms on each side of the body. At the same time, there was another layer of virtual armor on the outside!


    The next day he looked at the mirror, and immediately swooped down with a sword!


    ¡®The¡® Golden Wheel ¡¯s Life Explosion ¡¯, which was quickly cut off, was like a bright golden light curtain, sprinkled on Uchiha Shinichi ¡¯s dark green¡® suzano no yu ¡¯.


    At the same time, Shinichi Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ raised his four arms at the same time, holding him firmly in front of him.


    Uh ...


    In the shriek of the breaking wind, at a short time, the "Golden Wheel of Life" of Hyuga mirrors was chopped by Shinichi Uchiha''s "Suzano Nobo".


    "blocked!"


    Seeing that Jin Jian failed to cut through his ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯, Uchiha was really happy.


    Click ...


    He didn''t wait for his smile to crawl across his face, and a burst of shattering came from his ¡®Suzano ''.


    Immediately afterwards, the large dark green ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ was like a broken egg shell, broken apart inch by inch, starting with four arms and extending all the way to the body.


    Taking advantage of the broken space of ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, Uchiha really shook her body and jumped out of ¡®Susa Nobu¡¯.


    And just after his forefoot escaped, Hyuga''s ''Golden Wheel''s Rebirth'' completely smashed his ''Suzano Neraku'', and cut his huge half-length samurai ''Suzano Ner'' into two half.


    "Cough ..."


    At the moment when Suzuka Nobuwa was chopped, Uchiha, who had run away, coughed up a big mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, he looked up at Hyuga mirror in shock and murmured: "This ... how is this possible ?!"


    His ''Suzano Nerhu'' was actually shattered. At this instant, he even wondered if he had hit a certain illusion, because in his heart, ''Suzano Nerhu'', rooted in the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, was invincible. The symbol is an absolute defense that cannot be broken!


    In mid-air, Hyuga''s expression remained calm.


    This time, the "Golden Wheel of Life" used only one piece of Tao, and in order to avoid leaving too deep sword marks on the ground, reminiscent of those who stole dragon veins, he also specifically suppressed the "Golden Wheel of Life" It''s not surprising that he failed to instantly shatter Uchiha Shinichi''s incomplete ''suzano no ju''.


    He turned his head to glance at the battlefield in the distance, and Hyuga yelled, "It''s about to be done quickly."


    Although Uchiha Shinichi was led into the remote forest, the movement on their side was still too great, so Hyuga mirror noticed that Yun Yin''s ninja was coming here.


    Uchiha, who was choking on blood, yelled, "Damn, where are you looking, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Soon, another dark green "Suzano Noh" was projected from his body, and immediately waved his four arms to attack the sundial mirror in midair.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯ is like a physical giant. It is so powerful that it just stirs the dense forest upside down for a moment ...


    Uh ...


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on another battlefield.


    µÄ The water stop surrounded by more than ten Yun Yin Shang Ni, looked anxiously in the direction of the direction that the mirror and Uchiha really fought.


    Although he is not a perceptual ninja, he still senses Uchiha Shinichi''s Chakra reaction, knowing that Uchiha Shinichi has exhibited this kaleidoscope-like common eye pupil technique!


    He understands the power of ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯, but he is not worried about the safety of Hyuga.


    Because in his mind, he could destroy the whole valley in one hit, and the sun mirror of hundreds of cloud hidden ninjas has already gone beyond the level of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and is the most powerful man in the new generation of wood leaves.


    So what he was worried about was precisely Uchiha Shinichi who had used ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯. He did n¡¯t want to see this Uchiha Elite who had just awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye died in his own hands.


    At this moment, a figure slowly emerged from the forest.


    He stopped looking at the water and looked down. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, his face sank immediately.


    The figure that came slowly was not someone else, it was the two-tailed person Yuli Muyun of the two pillars of Yun Yin.


    Yu Muren came along, gritted his teeth and said, "Well, the eleventh part of the dark part of the wood leaf, this time I finally caught you!"


    Wu Zhishui immediately questioned: "Yun Yun violated the armistice agreement!"


    "Agreement !?" Yuki continued with a cold smile: "Last time, if it weren''t for the little mice you were making troubles behind, the wooden leaves would have been taken down by us!"


    As soon as the voice of Yu Yuren fell, a dazzling golden light flashed across the sky.


    At this moment, both the enemy and us on the battlefield turned their eyes to the past, wondering, "What happened over there?"

 Chapter 125： 11 battles

    The dazzling golden light curtain in the sky seemed particularly dazzling at dusk, as if the setting sun had just fallen, and climbed from under the horizon again!


    Boom ...


    Even before the crowd cleared their heads on the field, a loud bang came from where the light curtain shone.


    Soon, the earth shuddered.


    It seems that two giants are fighting in the distance where the light curtain shines!


    He Zhishui''s face was dignified. He knew that Uchiha Shinichi was facing the direction of Hyuga mirror.


    The two-tailed person Zhuli Yumu also has a tight eyebrow, and his expression is uncertain.


    As one of the leading commanders who responded to Shinichi Uchiha this time, she scoffed at Shinichi Uchiha''s insistence that she would single out with Hyuga.


    She only considered that Uchiha Shinichi was the owner of the kaleidoscope writing chakra, so she had no choice but to agree with Uchiha Shinichi''s absurd request.


    "Is Uchiha Shinichi and Hyuga mirroring the other side?"


    The whole ambush area is clearly understood by the wooden people, so it is possible that only Uchiha Shinichi fought against Hyuga Mirror in the battlefield outside the ambush area in the distance.


    I just couldn''t believe that Uchiha Shinichi and Hyuga mirrors could make such a big movement.


    Ëý In her concept, what can cause large-scale terrain damage should only be a person like her.


    At this time, Zhishui''s eyes became firm, he knew that he couldn''t drag anymore, otherwise, no matter if Uchiha really had an accident, or Hyuga mirror accident, he didn''t want to see it.


    As soon as he made up his mind, he immediately opened the kaleidoscope.


    Along with this, a emerald green ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ projected from his body!


    Yu Muren was shocked when he saw this: "You also have kaleidoscope to write round eyes !?"


    Òþ Yun Yin Ninja, who knows that the kaleidoscope writing the round eye, was completely wiped out by the sun mirror, so Yun Yin did not know that Zhi Shui is also the owner of the kaleidoscope writing round eye.


    He Zhishui put the short knife in his hand back into the scabbard on his back and said, "I will never let Zhenyi rebel flee to you Yunyin!"


    He said, the water stopped flashing, and the huge emerald green ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ followed his shape and rushed out. Just a few breaths of effort hit several Yunyin''s forbearance.


    There is no doubt that with the increase of age and physical development, the water has stopped in the early twelve years of age, and it is becoming more and more handy to control the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Uh ...


    Õ½ The other side of the battlefield.


    Uh ...


    The chirping sound, like a thousand birds chirping, echoed in the forest, and from time to time, there were several wailing noises mixed in it!


    Xun helped herself to release Chidori''s right hand, Kakashi squatted on a large tree, panting lightly, while looking around with a writing wheel eye.


    The golden light at the edge of the sky, he has noticed, so he has no heart to hide and hide with the Yunyin ninjas in the dense forest.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a bitter with a detonator tied behind him shot at Kakashi.


    Kakashi was short and avoided the suffering. At the same time, the thousand birds with his right hand made a stroke on the suffering, destroying the explosive sign tied to the suffering.


    The expected explosion did not occur, and Yun Yin Ninja hiding behind a big tree frowned.


    But when he just leaned out and wanted to find out.


    A figure, accompanied by Lei Guang, fell from the sky and pierced his heart in an instant!


    "you..."


    Jin Yunyin Ninja turned hard, but what caught him was Kakashi''s weird shadow mask.


    After pulling out his **** right hand, Kakashi lifted Chidori, and he flew away in the direction of the golden light without looking back ...


    Uh ...


    "The sixth door, King Gate, open!"


    With the opening of the sixth door in ''Eight Doors'', Kay''s body was completely enveloped by a stream of steam, and even the surrounding leaves and gravel were affected, as if supported by some force, rising to the In the air.


    ÔÆ The several cloud ninjas surrounding Kai looked at each other. Originally, they thought they could draw one to sign and be able to easily complete the hangman task.


    Ç鱨 After all, the intelligence shows that in the eleventh class of the dark part of the wood leaf, only the sun mirror, water stop, and Kakashi are worthy of attention. The fourth member, Kay, is just the tail of a crane, so don''t worry too much.


    The scene at hand is obviously not consistent with what the intelligence shows.


    Glancing at the dazzling golden light in the sky, Kai shouted, "My companions are in danger. I can''t stay here any longer!"


    A few Yunyin ninjas suddenly became angry: "boy, do you dare to underestimate us?"


    Wu Kai didn''t explain, she put on a stance and waved her fist: "Towards the peacock!"


    Numerous boxing shadows flickered in the forest, and the flames caused by rapid friction were like a ball of fireballs. They shot at Yunyin ninjas like a peacock.


    Ji Yunyin''s several ninjas had almost no response, and were hit by a series of boxing shadows. Like a kite off the line, they flew out one by one, and their lives were unknown.


    After solving the enemy in front of him, Kai Zhong gasped for a few moments, and then rushed towards the direction of the golden light with a wave of air ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to the side of the mirror.


    When he entered the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, UU read the book and flew up and down, easily avoiding a series of violent attacks by Shinichi Uchiha.


    And what Uchiha Shinichi gained in this round of assault is just the pitted ground and a messy forest.


    Uh ...


    He escaped from the sun-struck mirror of Suzano Nerhu''s heavy blow, backhanded sword, and directly cut off the head of Suzano Nerhu.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing was very careful with each shot, because he was worried that the strike would be too heavy, which would directly destroy the pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras in Uchiha''s eyes.


    But Uchiha''s offensive surged in waves, making it harder and harder for him to take control.


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly in a cry, Uchiha Shinichi''s ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, whose head was cut off, dissipated.


    Uchiha Shinichi, who became more and more crazy, coughed up blood and summoned ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ again.


    "Hell, this is the fifth time he has summoned¡® Suzano Nenju ¡¯. Is he also a columnist !?¡±


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing''s face was still indifferent, but there were a lot of doubts in his heart.


    Although the two sides haven''t played each other for a long time, with the sharpness of ¡®Golden Wheel Blast¡¯, Nikko Mirror has begun to defeat Uchiha Shinichi ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ four times.


    Under normal circumstances, Uchiha really should have been exhausted in the morning.


    But every time his ''Suzano Nosu'' was smashed by Hyuga''s ''Golden Wheel of Life'', he could immediately summon a new one, and his own Chakra did not drop significantly. Had to marvel at Hyuga Kaneki.


    The eyes of Hikaru Hyuga narrowed slightly, and secretly said, "It seems I guessed that his kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes should not be as simple as adjourning his injuries. Cut, these Uchihas are really difficult ..."

 Chapter 126： guard

    "Well, is the battle fierce to such an extent?"


    Looking at the golden light that shone from time to time in the horizon, and the loud bang that was constantly echoing in his ears, Bai Jue''s clone was now full of surprise.


    Because of the body and the soil, at this time, the main pursuit group led by Tuanzang was being restrained outside of Muye Village. Therefore, it is only him who is responsible for monitoring Shinichi Uchiha.


    But countless, but did not count Uchiha Shinichi''s perception ability.


    Especially after the Awakening Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Uchiha Shinichi''s perception ability has been greatly improved, and can be comparable to the normal perception ninja.


    Therefore, even if he can shuttle freely in the ground, he cannot be too close, otherwise he will be noticed by Uchiha.


    At this point, he has confirmed several times in the tracking along the way, so at this time he just looked away and did not dare to get too close, so he did not know the specific situation on the battlefield.


    "Can''t let him die."


    Yu Ke''s fierce fighting was far beyond his expectations. In order to ensure that Uchiha Shinichi would not have an accident, he hesitated and decided to venture closer.


    After a few starts, he jumped into a big tree and wanted to use the height of the big tree to increase his vision.


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, iron spears shot from all sides!


    "what!?"


    Before Xun Bai''s avatar responded, he was penetrated by iron spears from all directions. At first glance, his body was inserted like a hedgehog.


    Uh ...


    Then, the unique ''àÍàÍ'' sound of the detonation symbol sounded.


    ¾ø Bai Ju''s avatar, who was imprisoned by countless iron spears, noticed that some iron spears were even tied with explosive marks!


    "Oops!"


    After Xun left such an idea, Bai Ju''s avatar was drowned in a series of explosions.


    As the explosion subsided, the three generations of Fengying Ren β, who had been trailing behind the body of Hyuga, fell from the air and examined the wreckage of Bai Jueren ¡¯s mess that had been blown up by the detonation sign.


    In fact, since the eleventh class left the village, the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ have been hanging behind Higashiya, and are responsible for intercepting all the snoopers.


    Now that he knows that Uchiha has had contact with the soil, the sun-dial mirror will naturally not be unprepared to watch the soil.


    Therefore, even during the fierce battle with Uchiha Shin, Hyuga did not ignore the investigation around him, and it was because of his prudence that Bai Ju''s avatar was approached by the reincarnation eye in advance.


    Õì This detective Bai Jue clone can lurk under the ground, and through the conduction of the earth, can spy on the reaction of the ground Chakra in a large area.


    But in the face of air units, his reconnaissance ability is very limited.


    This also led to him not realizing in time that the three generations of Fengying people were flying in the air. When he was attacked by a sneak attack, he didn''t even have time to make any response and was killed.


    Uh ...


    On the next day to the mirror, the battle continued.


    Through meticulous observation, Sunview Mirror discovered that Uchiha Shinichi can not only remove the injury, but even maintain his own chakra amount under constant frustration.


    "It''s just not possible to remove or postpone the injured state. This guy''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is not only related to injuries!"


    When I thought about it, Hyuga mirror recalled the story about Yu Zhibo''s death after Yu Shui told him.


    "The beloved died in his arms, but he was powerless. I thought at first that his awakening kaleidoscope ability was related to ''healing'', but now it seems that the key word of his ability should be ''guarding'' instead of ''healing!''"


    Obviously, this "guard" is obviously not a simple defense enhancement.


    Is a state-level ''guardian''. Perhaps for a certain period of time, Uchiha Shinichi''s state has been locked by the effect of ''guardian''.


    As long as he is within the ''guardian'' time frame, no matter how he is injured or how he consumes Chakra, his state is constant.


    µ«Õâ "But after all, it is just a pupil of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, so there must be a way to crack it."


    After roughly analyzing Uchiha''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras, only a moment later, Hyuga mirror thought of two ways to crack this technique.


    The first method, as long as the ¡®Guardian¡¯ time is over, Uchiha Shinichi ¡¯s state lock will naturally be lifted.


    The second method, this kaleidoscope of writing eye-eye pupils, must have its upper limit of damage. As long as it gives Uchiha a sufficient amount of damage in a short time, exceeding his upper limit of guardianship, he will be able to crack this. Surgery.


    Before the fight, Hyuga was worried that Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would be ruined, so he was very restrained when he shot.


    Now he understands that the more restrained he is, the more he can''t take Uchiha really, so he decides to change his thinking on the battle, and he will take a heavy hand directly to Uchiha, and he will make a quick decision!


    As for whether you can keep Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then you can only take it for granted.


    After he made up his mind, Hyuga flashed into the shape of the body, and deceived Uchiha Shinichi, and ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ burst out, and the target pointed directly at Uchiha Shinichi under ¡®Suzano No.¡¯.


    Boom ...


    With a bang, Uchiha Shinichi ¡¯s huge ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ was shattered in response, and his body was cut into two parts by the ¡®Golden Circle ¡¯s explosion¡¯!


    Uchiha, who had fallen to the ground, coughed blood, and murmured, "So fast ..."


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing stared at Uchiha Shinichi, distracted and felt around.


    Ëû In his induction, many Chakras are reacting towards him, including those who are unfamiliar with Chakra and those who are familiar with the 11th class of Chakra.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing secretly frowned, "Time is running out!"


    At this moment, Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Then Hyuga mirror felt for a while. This process took less than a second. By the time he returned to God, Uchiha Shinichi had recovered, and even the amount of chakras had not decreased.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was determined, and secretly said, "It really is!"


    Uchiha Shinichi returned to the original state without launching an attack immediately, but with a look of surprise on his face, he blurted out and said, "How ... how could this be, and how much time is lost so much at once !?"


    In Shinichi Uchiha''s prediction, his ability can be maintained for at least five minutes. After being directly cut by the "Golden Wheel of Life" of Hyuga, his ability maintenance time has been completely consumed.


    Åųý After ruling out other situations soon, Uchiha really realized the crux of the problem, and she turned her eyes to the "Golden Wheel of Life" in the hands of Hyuga, and asked, "What kind of ninjutsu is the golden sword in your hand?"

 Chapter 127： Undercover

    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t answer, and with a cold look, he slowly raised his hand, and prepared to write a one-on-one ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ to Uchiha, completely breaking his kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye.


    But as soon as he shot, Uchiha suddenly stunned, and then the whole person fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    The next day he looked at Jing Jing and stared at him immediately.


    At this time, in the vision of his rebirth eye, Chakra in Uchiha''s true body began to slowly decay!


    "His guardianship has disappeared?"


    The next day, the mirror turned off the reincarnation eye chakra mode and slowly fell to the ground.


    I stepped forward to check Uchiha Shinichi''s condition, and found that he was really unconscious, so Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and then released a shadow clone.


    After Xun left the shadow avatar in place, his deity quietly left with the unconscious Uchiha Shin.


    After a while, he opened the suzuka no yu water stop and rushed to the battlefield first.


    Looking around, this almost turned the dense forest into a battlefield on the plain. He was shocked to stop the water. Soon, his eyes were locked on the sun-mirror standing in the middle of the battlefield, and he hurried to the past.


    Wu Zhishui asked busyly: "Senior, what about one?"


    The next day to the shadow of the mirror shook his head: "Escaped by him."


    I heard that Yu Zhibo wasn''t dead, and the water stopped a little sigh of relief, and then asked again: "Where did he escape, I will go after him now!"


    Wu Zhishui''s words did not fall, and a dozen figures fell on a messy battlefield. These dozens were all Yunyin ninjas, and it was Yunyin''s two-tailed person Zhuli Youmu.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of them, Yun Yin ninjas took a breath.


    I can destroy a large area of ??dense forest into what it is now. With almost no thought, Yunyin''s ninjas can guess how fierce the previous battle was.


    Seeing that there was no Uchiha Shinichi in the field, Yujin burst into his heart and asked Hyuga mirror: "Where is Uchiha Shinichi, you killed him?"


    The shadow of the next Hyuga mirror sneered coldly: "This is our wooden leaves thing, it has nothing to do with your Yun Yin!"


    At this time, one after another, they rushed to the battlefield, including the 11th Kakashi and Kay, and other Yun Yin ninjas.


    As a result, the four members of the eleventh group gathered together and confronted the Yun Yin ninjas headed by the Muren.


    Uh ...


    ÖÐ In a cave not too far from the battlefield.


    "Uh..."


    He shook his head, and Uchiha in the coma slowly woke up.


    When Xun found that he was in an unfamiliar cave, he was shocked, but when he tried to stand up, he found that there was no energy in his body.


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the hole: "You are in a very wrong state."


    Wu Yubo really looked around, and saw that Sun Xiangjing was holding his chest in his hands and leaning against the rock wall leisurely.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror, Uchiha really turned around and didn''t panic, and said coldly, "I lose, you kill if you want to kill, want me to ask for mercy, there is no door!"


    The next day, toward the mirror, said faintly, "Talk about your kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras."


    "Humph!"


    Wu Yubo really snorted and became silent.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing didn''t care, and casually said, "It''s so dead, don''t you have any regrets?"


    It seemed that he was in the middle of his mind, and Uchiha was suddenly out of control and yelled: "I knew this would happen. I should make a big fight in the village. Even if I die, I must die in the battlefield. on!"


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "You should know that the root ninja is being used."


    Wu Yubo really said fiercely: "But he killed Jieyi by himself, how can I let him go, everyone involved in this matter must die!"


    "Aren''t you curious about the black hands behind the scenes?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo said firmly, "I know who it is, and he is my goal!"


    The next day, he heard from the mirror and hesitated.


    He thought that Uchiha Shinichi didn''t know who the black hand was behind the scene. He never thought that Uchiha Shinichi not only knew who it was, but also listed it as a target for killing.


    Smiled slightly, Hyuga mirror said, "a little bit interesting!"


    Uchiha really stared at Hyuga mirror and shouted, "If you don''t kill me, one day, I will kill all of you, so don''t talk nonsense, do it! It is not too much to die in your hands Useless! "


    "Kill, kill, you know how to kill!" He snorted, and Hyuga deliberately said, "Isn''t it just a girl? What a deal!"


    Ji Yuzhibo was furious: "If you can return the robe to me, I can give you everything!"


    The next day asked Jing Jing with interest: "What can you give me?"


    "I ..." Thinking of his rebellious identity, Uchiha, who had nothing at all, was speechless. Soon, he seemed to think of something and said, "As long as you can give back the robe to me, I will give me Kaleidoscope write round eyes for you! "


    The next day, Hyundai Mirror was a little surprised: "Will you take out the kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye swap?"


    Wu Yubo shouted, "What are you kidding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared to her, what is kaleidoscope writing round eye!"


    Aiming at his chin, Hyuga mirror said, "It is not impossible to revive Uchiha Yuki, but why should I help you? I killed you now, and I can still get your kaleidoscope to write round eyes."


    Yun Yubo really did not pay attention to the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. He looked at Hyuga with a look of eagerness and asked eagerly, "Do you really have a way to revive the yukata ?!"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "There is indeed a way to perfectly resurrect a person, but it is costly, and I cannot use that power for your beloved."


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing was not sure of his reincarnation eye, and whether he had the ability to resurrect a person. This was yet to be developed, but he knew that the ''reincarnation'' of reincarnation eye could perfectly resurrect a person.


    Uchiha was really excited: "Whatever you want, I can promise you anything. My kaleidoscope can write to you, I can also help you kill people. As long as I can do it, I promise you everything. ! "


    The following day had a plan in his mind, and said, "Fifteen years of service for me, I will help you revive Uchiha Yui."


    Wu Yubo really answered without thinking: "Okay, I promise you!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Don''t promise so fast, listen to my request first! The first request, I want you to join the black-handed organization that killed Yui!"


    The control of the Xiao Xiao organization''s members is actually very limited, and Dashe Wan successfully broke away from the Xiao organization, so it is not a matter of fate for Uchiha to join Xiao and become his undercover.


    Also, Uchiha Shinichi''s defection was planned and promoted by Ochibo, so in this regard, Ochibo will not doubt Uchiha Shinichi ...

 Chapter 128： Imperial Guard and Time House

    Ji Yuzhibo was startled, "What !? You asked me to join his organization?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t explain, and said blandly, "He should have invited you to join his organization. I need the information of his organization. This is my first request!"


    What the soil is doing now is very different from the original time and space. It can be said that the development of the situation is deviating from the orbit of the original time and space.


    Therefore, the memory of the previous life is less and less helpful to the sun mirror, and in some cases, it may even be counterproductive.


    So he needs to insert an eyeliner inside the enemy to grasp the movements of Xiao organization in real time, and the movements of dangerous people such as soil and penn.


    The one in front of Shinichi Uchiha was a perfect candidate.


    For one thing, Uchiha Shinichi was defected by the design of the soil. Basically, he is only a **** with the soil, so the defense of the soil will be much smaller.


    Second, Shinichi Uchiha''s strength is strong enough to occupy a place in the Xiao organization, and it is easier to collect information.


    Thirdly, as a rebellion that has defected, Uchiha has nothing to do with it. As long as Hyuga has tightened the key point of Uchiha''s clothing, he will not worry that he will be out of control.


    He Yuzhi really hesitated, and said, "I ... I''m worried that I can''t hold back my anger and will be seen by him."


    Hikaru, who held his chest with both hands, laughed, "You don''t need to suppress, you don''t need to deliberately pretend, you can even try to hit him, he won''t doubt you."


    Wu Yubo really asked, "Why?"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing wanted to say, ''Because you are both neuropathy'', but facing Shinichi Uchiha''s gaze, he changed his mouth: "Because you are both Uchiha!"


    "Well, it really is the same family, I think his eyes are not right!" He snorted softly, without realizing the true meaning of Rixiang Xiangjing''s words, and asked again and again: "If you allow me to shoot at him, you are not afraid of me Killed him? "


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "I mean, even if you hit him, he won''t suspect that you are undercover, but I don''t recommend you to do it because you can''t kill him."


    Uh ...


    Ji Yu Zhibo really wanted to argue a few words, but before he said anything, he sipped out blood!


    The next day, he stared at the mirror: "What happened to you?"


    Xi Yuzhibo really coughed the blood while she waved her hands to the mirror as a sign that she was okay.


    The look of Xiangjing Jing the next day was more and more dignified.


    In the vision of his reincarnation eye, the reaction of Chakra in Uchiha''s true body is getting weaker and weaker, and the downward trend has continued.


    Not only that, Hyuga and even the feeling that Uchiha Shinichi''s vitality is also declining. This feeling is somewhat unclear, but it is actually felt.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Uchiha Shinichi''s chest burst out with no sign of blood!


    Immediately afterwards, a two-finger wide sword mark appeared slowly, and a noticeable bluish-purple toxin mark appeared at the wound, which was recognized by Hyuga mirror at a glance. This was the poisoning symptom of paralysis toxin synthesized by himself.


    "Is it the effect of my sword ..."


    I saw the sunward mirror of this scene, thoughtfully.


    The injury that Shinichi Yuichi Shinichi broke out now is obviously the sword that stabbed him in the chest during the previous battle.


    ÎÞÒÉ And this undoubtedly shows that once Uchiha ¡¯s kaleidoscope ability to write chakras is released, the injuries he suffered before will explode after a while!


    As soon as he thought that he had chopped Uchiha Shinichi with ¡®Golden Wheel''s Life Explosion¡¯, Hyuga mirror frowned: ¡°He wo n¡¯t die like that!¡±


    The next day''s worry about Xiangjing soon became a reality.


    When the sword injury on Uchiha Shin''s chest broke out, a crack appeared in his waist and abdomen, and as the crack became larger, his entire body was broken in two in front of the mirror of the sun!


    "This..."


    The next day, Xiang Jing walked over quickly, trying to save Uchiha Shinichi, but looking at Uchiha Shinichi''s broken body, he couldn''t start for a moment.


    At this moment, a **** tear shed in the right eye of Ujin Bojin.


    As the blood and tears flowed out, Sun Xiangjing on the side felt a moment of hesitation.


    This sense of sensation has been felt once by Sun Xiangjing during the previous encounters, so this time he quickly relieved himself, mobilized the reincarnation eyes, and stared at the real Uchiha Shinichi.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Uchiha Shinichi, which had broken into two pieces on the ground, recovered quickly at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    If you are bystander, you may not notice anything, but you have a sun-turned mirror with reincarnation eyes, but notice a lot of details, but in a flash, a thought flashed in his mind.


    "This is not treatment, this is simply upside-down!"


    Hyuga mirror keenly noticed that the recovery of Uchiha Shinichi''s wound at this time was the opposite of the appearance of the previous wound. In other words, this is not a cure at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Already.


    After a short while, Uchiha returned to its original state. If it were not for the shocking blood on the ground, Hyuga would have some doubts about whether the scene just now is real.


    He groaned for a moment, and Hyuga asked: "Your kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is related to time?"


    Uchiha, who was pale due to excessive blood loss, really nodded and said weakly: "My ability in the left eye is called ''Yu Tianshou'', and it will keep me at the peak for a period of time. Any injuries and consumption will be distorted. Sometime after that broke out. "


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "I already guessed this, but what you just used should be the ability of your right eye?"


    As soon as Yu Zhibo really covered her right eye, she said in pain: "The ability of my right eye is called the resident house, which can temporarily distort my time flow."


    He pondered for a moment, Hyuga mirror said: "You just used the ability of ''Staying in the House'' to reverse the minutes of the injury and remove those injuries from the time level, right?"


    Yu Yubo really glanced at Hyuga mirror and said weakly, "I didn''t expect to be seen by you at a glance."


    He pointed to the blood on the ground, and Hyuga wondered: "But what is the blood? If the time is reversed, the blood that comes out should be restored as it is?"


    As soon as Uchiha shook her head, "The ability of the time station can only act on me. Once the blood is separated from my body and beyond the scope of my chakra, the ability of the time station cannot be affected. They are. "


    The next day, Xiangyang Mirror suddenly realized: "No wonder I saw a lot of blood-stained bandages in the tree hole before. It turned out that those bandages were not used to wrap wounds, but to prevent blood from escaping from your body!"

 Chapter 129： The cost of overdrawn pupil strength

    "''Tian Tian Shou'' can distort all the damage he has suffered to a point in time, and ''Zhu Shi Wu'' can reverse this point in time and completely remove the accumulated damage from the time level. These two abilities add together It''s a perfect match! "


    He secretly sighed, and Hyuga mirrored how to crack Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing ability.


    There is no doubt that the approach he used before is correct.


    As long as Shinichi Uchiha inflicts damage that he ca n¡¯t tolerate, it will expedite the maintenance time of ¡°Heaven Shou¡± and quickly break away his ¡°Heaven Shou¡±.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored a little doubt, and asked, "Since you know that blood loss can''t be reversed, why didn''t you bandage it in advance just now?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo still covered her right eye and said intermittently: "This time the outbreak of injury was very sudden. My ability to ''Ten Shou'' was interrupted by your jutsu!"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing whispered, "It turned out to be the reason for the" golden wheel of life "."


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Uchiha shouted in pain.


    The next day asked the mirror, "What happened to you?"


    "My eyes, my eyes are so painful!" Uchiha shook her eyes and rolled painfully on the ground, wailing, "How can this be, why is my eyes so painful?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing thought of it suddenly, and said lightly, "Let it endure, it should be fine in a while."


    After a long while, Uchiha, who was gradually slowing down, asked weakly, "Do you know what''s going on? Why did my eyes suddenly sting?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror replied: "The kaleidoscope writing chakras is actually not a stable state. The more frequently you use it, the faster you blind!"


    Ji Yuzhibo was shocked at the words: "What !?"


    "I thought you knew all of this." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say: "So if you don''t want to become blind, write as little pupils as possible with a kaleidoscope."


    "Is there a solution?"


    Hyuga nodded: "As far as I know, there are two methods. One is to transplant the blood kaleidoscope writing chakras, and evolve the kaleidoscope writing chakras to the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras. The other is to transplant the first-generation cells and let It has certain characteristics of fairy body, which reduces the consumption of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. "


    The next day, Xiangjing did not conceal anything, and directly told Uchiha Shinichi what he knew.


    Because of this information, when Uchiha Shinba entered the Xiao organization, she is likely to learn from the belt soil, so instead of telling the belt soil to tell him, it is better to tell him first, so that he has a number in his heart.


    Qi Yuzhibo really looked sad: "My parents were killed in the Third Ninja War. I have no blood relatives, and even if they did, I would not want their eyes!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing smiled and said, "Be assured, as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, I will find a way to help you solve this problem."


    Yu Yubo looked at Hyuga mirror for a moment, then said halfway: "If it is you, I believe in you!"


    ÖÇ For the strength of Hyuga, Uchiha has been convinced for a long time.


    If anyone really has the ability to resurrect a person, in his thinking, there should be no one else in Ninja who can do it except for the sun mirror.


    As he sorted out her thoughts, Sun Xiangjing said, "The organization I want you to enter is called" Xiao ". Don''t be too high-profile after you enter. There are many experts in this organization. One of the three forbearances is Osumaru. . "


    Ji Yuzhibo was a bit surprised: "Masters like Osumaru will join this kind of organization that can''t stand on the table?"


    Like many orthodox Muye ninjas, Yuyu Zhibo Zhenyi has only five big ninja villages in his eyes, and other organizations are not in the eyes of him.


    The next day, Xiang Xiang Jing said, "The strength of this organization is not weaker than that of the village. I don''t want you to join in on the first day, so I was dug by others."


    Seeing Hyuga talking seriously, Uchiha nodded with patience.


    "The leader of the opponent is a ninja with¡® reincarnation ¡¯.¡± After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is the legendary eye of the six immortals, so do n¡¯t provoke him.


    "Bug my bastard, not the leader of that organization?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing did not answer directly, but smiled: "His identity, you need to find a way to figure it out yourself."


    Satoshi Yuba shouted, "I see."


    Glancing at Uchiha, one by one, Hyuga mirror tentatively asked, "If he said he could help you to resurrect ketsuki, what would you do?"


    Wu Yubo really coldly said, "I don''t believe a word of him."


    The next day asked Xiang Jing: "What if he can do it?"


    Upon hearing a word, Uchiha said, "I know what you are worried about. Since I promised you, I won''t betray you. As long as you can resurrect Yui, he will open the highest conditions ~ www.novelhall. com ~ I won''t be tempted! "


    The next day, Mukai did not make a sound, but stared at Uchiha Shinichi quietly.


    Uchiha shook his lips and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not a fool. From the moment he secretly calculated the knot, there was no room for reconciliation between him and him. Besides, even if he helped resurrect the knot, He''s going to be playing tricks on Jie Yi''s body. How could I allow him to violate Jie Yi again, don''t even think about it! "


    The following day, Xiang Jing nodded his head in satisfaction, and then asked, "Tell me, who is the Yun Yin spy lurking in the village?"


    Xu Yubo shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen his true face. He contacted me with a ninja beast."


    The next day, Xiang Jing heard his face pale.


    Although he had already guessed that the Yun Yin spy lurking in the village would not reveal his true identity to Shinichi Uchiha, he was inevitably disappointed when he got the answer.


    He sighed, and Hyuga mirrored again, "Where is the corpse buried?"


    "What do you ask?" Uchiha Shinki asked vigilantly, and then remembered that Hyuga Kyo promised to revive the kimono, so she replied embarrassedly, "In a cave in the lower reaches of the Nanga River, except me Outside, no one knows. "


    The next day, Mukai faintly said, "Tell me where I am."


    Shinichi Yuichi realized what he asked, "Are you worried ...?"


    "I have already ordered you, don''t underestimate the means of organization." After a pause, Hyuga went on, "If the corpse was found by them first, then I can do nothing about it."


    The matter was related to the resurrection of Yu Zhibo ¡¯s Yui, Uchiha really did n¡¯t dare to care about it, and quickly told Hyuga Mirror about the specific location of the cave, and said, ¡°You must not let Yui ¡¯s body fall into their hands!¡±

 Chapter 130： Search and return

    After writing down the place where Uchiha ¡¯s burial was buried, Hyuga mirrored a little, and said, ¡°It ¡¯s not safe here, take care of it, and change your place to recover.¡±


    ɽ This cave is not far from the battlefield where Nihikari and Uchiha had fought.


    Once Yun Yin or the village finds that Uchiha really disappeared, he will inevitably launch a carpet-like search around the battlefield as the center of the battlefield. It won''t take long to find this cave, so this place is not a long stay.


    Wu Yubo nodded his head, and immediately performed the technique of "Hot Fireball" on the place where a large piece of blood was left.


    Hagi was burned fiercely by fire ninja, all the blood on the ground turned into flying ash, and where Uchiha Shinichi had just lay, there was only a black burning trace.


    On the battlefield.


    The confrontation between the Eleventh Class and Yun Yin continued, but both sides were frightened, so no one rushed.


    The 11th class is not afraid of the Yun Yin ninjas on the opposite side, as the captain of Kakashi is only worried that the fight will cause a full-scale war between the village and Yun Yin, so they are a bit tied.


    On Yun Yunyin''s side, the wooden man learned that Zhishui also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the sundial mirror seems to have defeated Uchiha Shinichi who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye one-on-one.


    After all, this is within the country of fire. The Konjani Army, which is also led by one of the three ninjas, is not far away. Once the Koya reinforcements arrive, they will suffer the enemy.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a glorious red light flashed in the distant sky, breaking through the heavy night.


    A Yun Yin put up with Yuren and whispered: "It''s Muye''s flares, we should retreat!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Wu Yuren glanced coldly at the four people in the eleventh class across the road, and finally issued an order to retreat.


    Uh ...


    With the orders of the wooden people, Yun Yin Ninjas turned into a ghost image, quickly disappearing into the increasingly deep night.


    "Hoo ..." Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wu Zhishui asked angrily to Sun mirror, "Senior, in which direction did you really escape?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Don''t hurry, let''s talk to adults who have come together."


    Knowing that the reinforcements from Taeyi are about to arrive, the stagnation is relieved, after all, it is not easy for the four people in the eleventh class to hunt down an anti-tracking master in the night forest thing.


    After a short while, he has led a large number of Muye Ninjas to the battlefield.


    Xun Rao is accustomed to the big scenes, and he can''t help wondering at this messy battlefield.


    Kakashi hurried forward and reported the situation of the 11th class to Yun Yun, and finally said: "Since Uchiha Shinichi fought with the mirror, he is still missing."


    Zi Lai also walked in front of Sun Xiangjing, looked up and down, and smiled: "Little guy, let''s meet again!"


    I have taken off the sun mirror of the shadow mask, and made a gift to Zhao Zilai: "Adult is also Lord."


    Speaking of it, running is also regarded as a lucky star of Hyuga. For the mission of Hyuga and Itachi, it would have been hard to predict the consequences of the accident.


    He Zilai also casually said, "Tell me about your fight with him."


    Naturally, Hyuga will not tell the truth. In his description, the battle process turned into Uchiha Shinichi''s onslaught, and he just evaded everywhere. In the end, Uchiha Shinichi seemed to be too expensive for Chakra. , Had to pull away and had to leave.


    There is no loophole in this set of rhetoric.


    Because the damage to the surrounding environment is almost all of Uchiha Shinichi''s "Suzano Nojo", and the attack of the Hyuga mirror has always been in control, so no matter who it is, based on the situation on the battlefield, it is impossible to find The loophole in the Hyuga mirror.


    After understanding the situation, Lai also deployed a search operation in person, and Kakashi summoned his ninja dogs again.


    However, the main deity of Hyuga is with Uchiha Shinichi, so neither the hunts that were deployed from time to time nor the kakashi''s ninja dogs could find any clues.


    For a moment, three days passed.


    With three days of Uchiha Shinichi''s mobility, it was enough for him to escape from the country of fire, so the eleventh squad that had no fruit had to go back to the village.


    As soon as Xun returned to the village, the eleventh class was called to the Naruto office by three generations.


    Naruto office.


    Twenty-three generations were holding their pipes, their brows were locked, their eyes were cold, and a few wrinkles appeared on their foreheads.


    On the sofa beside him, Tuanzang''s face was gloomy and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Mito Mitomon Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun, the two elders of the consultant, were full of anxiety and anxiety.


    As the captain of the eleventh class, Kakashi will report the eleventh hunt for Uchiha Shinichi, and report it in detail without leaving any details.


    After listening to it, the three generations asked, "So say Uchiha Shinichi has defected to Yunyin?"


    Kakashi had to bite his head and said, "It''s not sure yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but this possibility is very high."


    The three generations waved their hands and signaled that the eleventh class retreat.


    After waiting for the eleventh class to leave the office, Tuanzang said coldly: "There are Yunyin spies in the village!"


    ½áÂÛ This conclusion is not difficult to draw. After all, it would be impossible for Yun Yin to respond so quickly without Yun Yin''s spy policy against Uchiha Shinichi, and he dispatched the responding troops before Muye chased after Uchiha Shinichi.


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of the nose, Mito Menyan added: "This spy can learn the contradiction between Uchiha Shinichi and the roots, and bypass the Uchiha family to contact Uchiha Shinichi, indicating that his status in the village is not low, It is likely to lurk in the roots or in the dark. "


    Xuan Tuanzang was a little unhappy: "I will never have a problem with my roots!"


    Zhuanzhuo Xiaochun accused: "A Uchiha really broke the base of your roots. I heard that not only the personnel suffered heavy losses, but even the secret warehouse was looted. Tuanzang, this time you should take a good look!"


    "You ..." Tuanzang gave Zhuan Xiaochun a glance, then hummed quietly: "Huh, I will investigate the roots, but I firmly believe that there will be no Yun Yin spies in my subordinates!"


    The Uzbek Hidden came out of ugliness this time. As the root base of the old nest, it was broken by Uchiha Shino alone. Not only did His Majesty''s root ninja suffer heavy losses, but even the secret warehouse and laboratory were ransacked by unknown people.


    This directly led to the collapse of the prestige of the group, and the right to speak in the advisory group was also affected.


    Twenty-three generations said, "I will also investigate the shadows."


    The Xuan Tuanzang stood up on crutches at this moment and said, "Nichi, the threat of Uchiha, you should now understand, if we let it go, the village will be destroyed in their hands sooner or later!"

 Chapter 131： Laboratory location

    Uchiha''s real defection incident did expose the threat of the Uchiha family, but at the same time, this incident also demonstrated the strength of the Uchiha family.


    A real Uchiha shouted up and down the village.


    The village was not only ashamed, but even after sending out a large number of people, it still returned without success, making the defected Uchiha Shinichi still free.


    Imagine what would happen if the entire Uchiha family launched a rebellion?


    Just thinking about that situation made the three generations shudder, so he now has a headache for the Uchiha family.


    Xuan Tuanzang continued to encourage: "Sun cut, it''s time to make up your mind!"


    µÄ The loss of experimental materials has caused many of his experiments to stagnate.


    Especially the loss of writing round eyes made him even more heartbroken. We must know that those writing round eyes were collected by him in the Third Ninja War.


    Now that the war has subsided, it is not so easy to collect the eye of the eye again.


    The three generations shook their heads: "The matter of Yu Zhibo, let''s talk about it later, first discuss the matter of Yun Yin!"


    The performance of Tuan Zang this time disappointed the three generations. As a representative of the hawks in the village, Tuan Zang has always suppressed the leading figures of the village''s major ninjas. This time, Tuan Zang even had a kaleidoscope that just awakened to write chakras. Uchiha really couldn''t control everything, leaving the village''s high level extremely embarrassed in front of the major ninjas.


    Uh ...


    After I left Naruto''s office, Class 11 was dissolved in place.


    After returning home, after confirming that no one was under surveillance, Sunviewer took out two scrolls from its storage bag.


    "Solution!"


    Holding his hands on the two scrolls, Hyuga sang softly.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, a corpse appeared on each of the two scrolls.


    On the left hand side of the next day to the mirror is Yu Zhibo''s body. In order to catch up with the soil, he ordered the three generations of Fengying people to take the day and night to take the body.


    "what?"


    I looked at Uchiha''s corpse for a moment, and Hyuga mirror gave a light sigh.


    Wu Yubo ¡¯s body seemed to have been sprayed with any potion. After so many days in the soil, it looked lifelike, as if it had just died.


    "This guy, really willing to spend money!"


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, it doesn''t prevent Heixiang Jing from speculating about the high cost of this medicine.


    Confirmed that there was no defect in the body of Yu Zhibo ¡¯s clothes, and even after the writing round eye was on the body, Hyuga used the seal technique again to seal the body into the scroll.


    The storage scroll cannot keep the body rotten for a long time, so the seal in the scroll is only a temporary expedient.


    After examining Uchiha''s corpse, Hikaru''s eyes moved to the corpse on his right.


    This body is not someone else, it is the body of Bai Jue who is responsible for tracking Uchiha Shinichi.


    Just because of the detonation symbol, this Bai Jue clone was blown up in a mess. The so-called ''corpses'' are just white masses.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his eyes had turned into a royal blue reincarnation eye.


    Suddenly, in the vision of his rebirth eyes, even though this Bai Jue''s corpse had become a mass of tissue, there was still a slight Chakra reaction on it.


    "It is indeed the product of the fusion of the first generation cells, and the vitality is really amazing!"


    After a sigh of regret, Hyuga mirror re-sealed Bai Jue''s corpse into the scroll.


    I put away the two scrolls. He walked slowly to the balcony, stooped, and leapt to the roof, with his hands on his hips, looking out at the entire village.


    At this moment, his priority is to build a laboratory and a material library that are exclusive to him as soon as possible. Considering security issues, the choice of this location is even more important.


    While observing the layout of the village, he thought secretly: "The laboratory cannot be too far away from home, otherwise it is too troublesome to get back and forth. The location must be hidden, at least to avoid the detection of ordinary perceptual ninjas."


    I thought of this, and he turned his eyes to the forest around the village.


    Although the surrounding villages are all forests, these forests are not unowned.


    For example, Nara, Akimoto, Inuzuka, Younyu, and other ninja lands are near these forests, and these forest farms are often used by their families as spheres of influence, or planting herbs or raising ninjas. insect.


    If a sun-dial mirror sets up a laboratory in these forests, it can easily be found.


    The next day, the gaze of the mirror swept across the forest, and finally fell on the "Death Forest" at the corner of the village.


    ''Death Forest'' does not belong to any Ninja. It is a village''s actual combat practice ground. Almost all of the woods under the Ninja have conducted actual combat exercises in the ''Death Forest''.


    "In the death forest, Xia Ren and Zhong Ren are usually active ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shang Ren rarely participates. If the laboratory is set up here, as long as the location is selected properly, the possibility of exposure is not high."


    "And the death forest is not far from the village, and it is very convenient to go back and forth. I can also use the excuse of ''synthesis of toxins'' to get in and out of it."


    I think the more I think about Hyuga, the more I think it''s a good idea to place the laboratory in the death forest, so he ponders a bit and decides to take a field trip immediately.


    When I came to the death forest, he opened his eyes and looked around.


    Soon, his attention was focused on a small corner on the edge of the death forest, because that place could shield him from remote exploration with his eyes closed.


    I wondered, Hyuga murmured, "Where is a node in the enchantment?"


    The entire Muye Village is under the protection of the enchantment, and every node in the enchantment is burned with a large number of enchantment techniques, so the general investigation methods will be interfered there to varying degrees.


    "The maintenance of this enchantment node should be the third group of the enchantment group." After a pause, Nikkei mirrored hard to recall the information of the third group of the enchantment group, secretly: "there are four members in their class. They are all forbearance. There doesn''t seem to be a sense ninja. "


    As the shadow of Naruto, Hyuga is qualified to consult the files of ordinary wood leaves, so he had read the information of members of the enchantment class, but he just glanced at random and didn''t pay much attention, so he now also It is not certain whether the four members of the third group of the enchantment class have hidden ninjas of perceptual talent.


    Hyuga knows that caution is the long-term way, so he did not immediately decide to set up the laboratory in the ''Death Forest'', but decided to investigate the situation of the third group of the enchantment class first, and after confirming that there is no perceptual ninja in the third group Before making a decision ...

 Chapter 132： Vest

    Because of the identity of the dark part, it took only half a day for Sunxiang Mirror to investigate the details of the third class of the enchantment class, and confirmed that none of them were perceptual ninjas.


    In this way, Hyuga finally made up his mind to set up the laboratory in the ''Death Forest''.


    ×îÖÕ The final location he chose was in the dense forest at the corner of ''Death Forest''. The area was very remote and belonged to the edge of the whole exercise field. Few ninjas set foot.


    And that dense forest is within the influence of the enchantment node.


    In the village, once the perceptual ninja approaches that area, the perceptual power will be affected by nearby enchantment nodes, which will cause a certain degree of deviation.


    Íⲿ Outside the village, the perception of the perceptual ninja is directly blocked by the enchantment.


    Therefore, this place can be said to be one of the many dead spots in the village, but because the area is too small, it is not a strategic place in itself, and there are no important facilities nearby, so no one cares.


    After the position was selected, Hyuga did not delay and immediately started work.


    Ëû In his plan, the laboratory was located more than ten meters deep, so the amount of work for the entire project was huge.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing and his shadow avatar, and three generations of Fengying Ren together, it took a whole week to complete the main structure of the laboratory.


    µÄ The ground entrance to the underground laboratory is inside a tree cave.


    There is a special organ in Lishu Cave. If it is touched by mistake, it will immediately detonate the detonation sign hidden in the tree cave and completely blow up the entrance part on the ground.


    The underground passage below the tree cave was also equipped with several hidden seals by the sundial mirror.


    Once a foreigner breaks in, the seal method will be activated, and hundreds of detonation symbols hidden in the entire underground passage will explode together, blowing up the entire underground passage.


    After the puppet passed through the underground passage, it was the main part of the laboratory.


    Since then, the three generations of Fengyingren have been guarding the laboratory most of the time to ensure the safety of the laboratory, and to take away important experimental items and destroy the laboratory when a powerful enemy breaks in.


    During the entire construction process, for the sake of confidentiality, all the earth and sand excavated from the ground were sealed by the storage rolls of sun mirrors, and then the three generations of Fengying Renji were taken to the extremely remote wilderness and discarded. The amount is not small, but the appearance of the ground above the laboratory has not changed from beginning to end.


    Even if someone familiar with it passes by, he won''t see the slightest clue.


    After completing the main part of the laboratory, Sun Mirror moved the experimental instruments one by one into the laboratory.


    Large-scale test stands, high-precision microscopes, large-scale cell incubators, large-scale nutrition tanks, large-scale refrigerators, etc. These instruments that he looted from the laboratory of the masses became the first batches in his own laboratory.


    After placing an instrument in a suitable position, he held a notebook with him and wrote a picture.


    After a while, his face sank.


    This laboratory is the key to his ability to climb the pinnacle of the ninja world in the future. In his huge plan, at least 60% of the research tasks will be undertaken here, so a lot of various experiments are needed. instrument.


    Ëû According to his estimates, at least 20 large-scale instruments are required, and hundreds of small-scale instruments are required.


    At present, only eight of the large instruments in his laboratory are looted from Tuanzang, the gap is more than half, and the gap of small instruments is more than 90%.


    "Lin Lin always adds up to at least 3 billion!"


    Áгö Listed the missing instruments one by one, and then estimated the price, the forehead of Hyundai Mirror was suddenly twisted into a ''Chuan'' word.


    Scientific research has always been a big consumer of money. If you want to produce scientific research results, you have to spend a lot of money first. This is true in ancient and modern China and abroad.


    This is why Dashe Wan cooperates with Tuanzang, because as an elder in the village, only Tuanzang can give him sufficient funds to support him.


    It is obviously unrealistic to get three billion in a short period of time, so Sunview mirrors again on the notebook to pick out some of the most urgently needed instruments.


    "A billion ..."


    Calculating the price, these much-needed instruments add up to about one billion yuan.


    As long as I have collected one billion yuan and purchased these much-needed instruments, the huge plan of Hyuga will start immediately.


    I think about it, I want to get one billion as soon as possible, it seems that I have to be a bounty ninja.


    After all, with the current strength of Hyuga, he can easily deal with most of the reward goals. As long as he does not touch those sensitive or strong targets, making money is relatively easy for him.


    If you want to be a bounty ninja, Hyuga must prepare a new identity.


    After all, there are black market survival rules for the black market, and somehow, the black market is generally not acceptable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Sunview Mirror needs a vest, a vest that can adapt to the rules of the black market.


    Only when he became famous in the black market and won the trust of his employer, he could successfully accept the reward task and receive the reward.


    He thought for a moment, and took out a set of cloak and a mask from Hyuga.


    The cloak and mask were specially prepared by him. At first, it was only for the convenience of concealing identity when acting secretly in the future. Now a new waistcoat is needed, which can be used just now.


    The cloak is black all over, with golden lines on the edges, and a seal type arranged by the sun mirror on the inside, which can isolate most of the exploration-type ninjutsu.


    The mask is black and white, with a weird style of the ghost king''s face, and there is also a seal on the inside, which can isolate a certain degree of exploration of ninjutsu.


    After trying to put on this cape and mask, the temperament of the sundial mirror changed, and when viewed from a distance, it was like a death in the dark.


    "Well, what''s the nickname, let''s call it" Yan Luo "."


    Playing with the grimace mask in his hand, Hyuga picked a corner of his mouth and laughed ...


    Uh ...


    At the same time, outside a cave in the kingdom of fire.


    The band of soil came out of the twisted vortex, but it also slowly protruded from the ground.


    Looking at the dark cave, he asked with soil: "He''s inside?"


    I nodded absolutely: "Well, it seems to be healing inside."


    He no longer talked nonsense, and slowly walked into the cave.


    Uchiha, who was injured in the cave, stood up immediately and yelled, "Who ?!"


    He took the soil lightly and said, "It''s me."


    As soon as I saw the soil, Uchiha''s anger burst out: "You bastard, even dare to appear in front of me!"

 Chapter 133： black market

    Ji Yuzhibo''s anger at this moment was not performed, because Hyundai Mirror allowed him to shoot to the belt soil, so he yelled and rushed to the belt soil.


    Uh ...


    His body flickered, and Uchiha, who was holding the bitterness, looked surprised.


    Even though the kaleidoscope writing eye has been opened, he still hasn''t seen the ability to take the soil. The attack just now penetrated the body of the soil, as if he swooped into the air.


    It seems that Uchihachido doesn''t mind Shinichi Uchiha''s aggressive behavior, holding his chest with both hands, and speaking flatly, "Are you still obsessed with this false world?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo really calmed down a little at this moment, he knew in his heart that if you can''t see through the ability of the soil, no matter how you attack, it won''t do anything.


    "Join us, I will create a world without regrets for you!"


    Wu Yubo really sneered, "Why do I believe in you?"


    "You''ve been to the Nanga Shrine." After a pause, he took the soil and said, "Your kaleidoscope writes the round eye, you should be able to read the hidden content on the stele, and that is my goal!"


    Shinichi Uchiha naturally read the content on the stele of Minamiga Shrine.


    But he has no interest in reading the world in infinite months. His kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is ''guarding'' and ''backtracking''. This also reflects his true thoughts.


    He is different from the eagerness to escape from the real world. What he really desires is to ¡®trace back¡¯ to the moment of Yui ¡¯s death.


    Although he had promised to the Hyuga mirror, he wanted to join Xiao organization, but when it came to the point, he let the oral soil soften, but he couldn''t open his mouth anymore, so he froze.


    Uchihachi had realized Uchiha''s hesitation, and said, "Think clearly, you can find me in the country of rain."


    He said, without taking the soil, he turned and left the cave.


    In his eyes, Uchiha Shinichi, who defected from Koba, has nowhere to go. As long as she has some patience, she can finally be drawn into Xiao organization.


    After mingling with Juehui outside the cave, Bringing the soil again commanded: "Retrieve Uchiha''s corpse!"


    I nodded absolutely.


    Uh ...


    After leaving a shadow avatar in the house, Hikaru turned into ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ and quietly left the village.


    Because it is the dark part, the black market in the country of fire is clear to him, so he quickly came to a black market closest to the village.


    ºÚ This black market is covered by an izakaya on the bright side.


    After confronting the black market boss here with a common code word, Hyuga was led to a compartment.


    In the cubicle, the walls on the four walls are covered with various rewards. Some seem to have just been affixed, glue remains on the edges, and some of the paper has turned yellow. It seems to have been stuck for a long time.


    Soon, his eyes were attracted by a series of four rewards.


    µÄ The target of these four rewards is not others, they are the four members of the eleventh part of the dark part of the wood leaf, and the paper is very new, it seems that it was just posted.


    Among them, Zhishui''s reward is the highest, reaching 50 million, and the reward is also specially marked. Zhishui has the rumored Kaleidoscope writing eye of the Uchiha family.


    Followed by Sunward Mirror, the bounty reached 30 million, Kakashi was 25 million, and Kay was still the previous 20 million.


    The next day, Xiang Jing gave a light sip: "Cut, Yun Yin can really do anything!"


    There is no doubt that this new reward must be a masterpiece of Yun Yin.


    The first stop is because the kaleidoscope writes the eye of the kaleidoscope. After Uchiha''s defection, the power of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope is intuitively displayed in front of everyone, so although the 50 million bounty is exaggerated, It''s worth the money to stop the water.


    The bounty of Hyuga mirror rose from 20 million to 30 million, perhaps because he repulsed Uchiha Shinichi.


    However, Yun Yin was not clear about the specific battle situation at that time. He could only vaguely judge that Sunward Mirror seemed to have repelled Shinichi Uchiha who turned on ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯.


    Therefore, a 10 million bounty was given to Hyuga, and a 20 million bounty was raised to 30 million.


    Kakashi as the captain of the 11th class, it is reasonable to increase the bounty by 5 million, but Kay, this time it seems that Yun Yin has ignored it, and the bounty is still 20 million.


    Seeing the mirror of the sun has always been on the reward order for the four members of the eleventh class, the black market boss rubbed his hands and the thief grinned, "If you can get the heads of these people, we can help within three days. You get the bounty, only 10% commission! "


    Many bounty ninjas are reluctant to meet with their employers for their own safety. After all, many employers are powerful forces like Yun Yin, so the black market needs a matchmaking, and the black market can also pay a service fee in it.


    The next day, Leng Xiangjing snorted, "I don''t want to provoke the Five Great Ninja Villages. Are there any goals with high rewards and no relationship with the Five Great Ninja Villages?"


    The boss of the black market is not surprised by the request of the sun mirror, after all, the five ninja villages are not easy to mess with, and it is the most basic common sense in the ninja world, so he immediately took a small book from his arms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and handed it to him Hyuga, smiled, "These goals have nothing to do with the five big ninja villages. You can watch slowly and don''t worry."


    The next day, he flipped the small book to the mirror, and tore off a few pages of the target he had selected.


    These goals are either rebellious for the wrongdoing, or robbers who have harmed one side. In short, they are all of ordinary strength, and after removal, there will be no future problems.


    With the strength of the Hyuga mirror and the intelligence support of the wooden leaves obtained through the shadow identity, in just a few months, he eliminated three bands of rebellion, and robbed a robber of a mountain.


    Leaving aside the bounty of the bounty, he simply ransacked these rebellions and robbers, and Nikko Mirror earned nearly 25 million, plus the bounty, even if the commission drawn by the black market was deducted, he The money earned in a month also reached 70 million!


    Ëæ×Å As Sun Xiangjing completed one reward after another efficiently, his ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ name was also thoroughly awakened in the entire black market circle.


    Uh ...


    In a black market.


    Jiao, who was wearing Xiao''s iconic red cloud suit, threw a body to the black market boss.


    After holding a bounty portrait and comparing the corpse slightly, the owner of the black city store the corpse in the cold storage and said with a smile: "Master, please wait a moment, the bounty will be sent to you right away."


    As one of the top two bounty ninjas, the horns have unparalleled prestige in the black market circle. Every time he completes the bounty task, the black market will advance the bounty, saving him time to redeem the bounty.


    After the bounty arrived, Jiao duo asked for a list of rewards, and wanted to choose the next goal, but as soon as he started, he found that the list was much thinner than before, so he asked, "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 134： News

    Faced with the inquiries from the corner, the black market boss smiled and explained: "You should have heard it, too. Recently, an adult named ''Yan Luo'' appeared. Many bounty tasks have been received by that adult. . "


    Xun Jiao heard some suspicious foxes: "Yan Luo !?"


    The black market boss laughed: "Yeah, that''s a very powerful man. In just a few months, he has completed seven or eight difficult tasks!"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the praises of the black market boss, the corners hummed.


    Ëû To him, all his peers are enemies, and good peers are even more enemies.


    You know, bounty tasks in the black market are not endless.


    A group of rebellions and pirates were cleared and the site was vacated. Over time, there will naturally be a new group of people to fill in, but this will take some time, and even if new rebellions and pirates appear, It is only after they have done something wrong and completely annoyed the local nobles and giant merchants that someone will pay them to reward them on the black market.


    Therefore, there are so many tasks. If a bounty ninja finishes the task in a short time, the other bounty ninjas will naturally not work.


    Seeing that Jiaojiao and Yan Luo did not seem to deal with it, the boss of the black market consciously shut up and no longer mentioned the topic about Yan Luo.


    The horns held the reward in their hands and thoughtfully.


    No doubt, the efficiency of this ''Yan Luo'' bounty task is really exaggerated.


    Take himself as an example. If you focus on a group of rebellions, you ca n¡¯t beat them and you wo n¡¯t mention them. It takes a month or two to find them.


    If you are unlucky, you may even need to look for months.


    This "Yan Luo" actually completed seven or eight bounty missions in a few months, which shows that this "Yan Luo" is not only powerful, but also has an extraordinary intelligence gathering ability.


    Xiao Jiao thought firmly: "There must be an organization behind this guy!"


    I turned my head, and Jiao Du asked the boss of the black market again, "I''ve let you pay attention to it, is there any result?"


    The black market boss shook his head and said apologetically, "Master Jiadu, we have gone to inquire as per your request, but have not received any news yet."


    The corners nodded gently: "Keep asking."


    Niaojiao didn''t really understand why the god-like leader in the organization suddenly wanted to find a mysterious person related to Muye Village.


    And the description of the characteristics of the mysterious person is also unknown. Such vague information is difficult to find in his experience, so he did not expect too much from the black market.


    Uh ...


    The next day to the mirror.


    I was sitting on a cliff. He was eating rice **** and counting his income.


    Just now, he settled a rebellion that kidnapped Ji Ji, a rich businessman, in exchange for ransom.


    ÇÐ "Cut, a guy with a level of tolerance can actually hide so much money. How did he do it, Ji Ji, who kidnapped the rich businessman, did he make such money?"


    The next day whispered to the mirror.


    I thought it was just an insignificant task. After a brief torture, the rebellion proposed to use money to redeem his life, and Hyuga mirrored it. Then he found the small vault where the rebellion hid money. It was just that he never expected that there was more than 10 million hidden in the small vault.


    I wondered a little, and Hyuga understood why this rebellion was successful.


    The rich merchants themselves or the children of the rich merchants have a strong defense force and it is not easy to succeed. Even if they succeed, the rich merchants will also spend a lot of money to ask the major forbearance villages to take action.


    But Ji Ji, who abducted the wealthy merchants, is different.


    Rich businessmen often spend money to eliminate disasters for the sake of face, and do not want to stir up Ji Ji ¡¯s being taken away. Therefore, although this rebellion has only the strength of Zhong Ren, it has repeatedly succeeded. Philip''s net worth.


    In the midst of rejoicing, Hyuga mirror also pondered.


    The reason why he can pay bounty tasks so efficiently is not his primary reason.


    By comparison, the real first reason is that he used his identity as a shadow of Naruto and used the huge intelligence network of the leaves of the five ninja villages in the Ninja world, so he could efficiently find the target.


    Secondly, the incomparable flying speed in Reincarnation Eye Chakra mode is also one of the reasons why he can complete the bounty task quickly.


    If these two points are missing, no matter how strong he is, he has to be obedient and the same. It takes one or two months to work hard to find the target.


    But the number of bounty tasks is ultimately limited. At present, the simple bounty tasks are almost wiped out by him, and the rest are either time-consuming or involve the five ninja villages, so he needs to change to a new one. Way to make money.


    And this rebellion for the kidnapping of wealthy merchant Ji Ji was an inspiration to Hyuga.


    In the Ninja world, some wealthy merchants can really be rich and rival nations. If the coup failed in the fog and time in the sky, they will be recruited by the wealthy merchant Kado who controls the country of waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A battle between life and death broke out with Kakashiban.


    No more beheading is also an elite ninja who has launched a coup in Wuyin, one of the five ninja villages, and is also the holder of one of the seven ninja beheaders.


    ÈÌ Ninjas of this level, even if the range is extended to the entire ninja world, are ranked high.


    But when he fell into disappointment, he also had to kill his life for Cardeau, which shows how exaggerated the influence and financial resources of such rich merchants as Cardeau.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a white smoke pours from Hyuga''s side.


    After the white smoke cleared, the orange cat appeared in front of Hyuga mirror.


    At this moment, the orange cat stretched out its front paw to the sun mirror and said, "Meow, one thousand yuan, thanks!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was black, handed the orange cat a thousand yuan, and took a scroll from the orange cat.


    This orange cat is not an ordinary kitten, but a ninja cat named ''Zhao Caimaru''. It is a psychic ninja animal of Shinichi Uchiha. In order to deliver the message safely, Hyuga mirrors also signed a psychic spirit with it. The contract, so Zhao Caimaru became a bridge to pass information between Shinichi Uchiha and Hyuga.


    It''s just that this stupid cat is dead and wants money, and each time you pass a message, you have to charge, so that Hyuga can''t help but vomit Uchiha Shinichi. This waste can''t even fix his psychic beast.


    Opened the scroll from Uchiha Shinichi, line by line into the eyes of Hyuga.


    "The **** said he was Uchiha, he really treats me like an idiot!"


    "I said it earlier, there is no truth in that bastard''s mouth!"


    "By the way, the partner that the organization arranged for me is a misty rebellion named èÁèË Shizang."


    "The organization is currently trying its best to find a mysterious person related to Koba, hey, that person will not be you?"

 Chapter 135： locking

    It is not surprising that Sundial Mirror took the power of Xiao organization to find himself.


    Before the encounter, the two sides were very restrained in the fight in the root base, but it was also because of this restraint that it further explained the fears hidden by both sides in the heart.


    To the soil, the existence of the mysterious man of the sun mirror is undoubtedly a huge variable.


    So he can''t allow this variable to continue to interfere with his plan, but even if he uses the power of the Xiao organization, it is not easy to find the sun mirror.


    What''s more, now that Hyuga has received a message from Shinichi Uchiha, he will naturally be more careful.


    ºÇ "Oh, this guy is really keen sometimes, and suddenly I guess the person I''m looking for is me."


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror smiled softly and put away the scroll.


    In the past few months, the ninja world has not been very peaceful.


    Because of Uchiha Shinichi''s defection, the peace negotiations between Muye and Yun Yin suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Tochigi leaves accuses Yunyin of accepting Muye for rebellion and plotting wrongdoing!


    However, Yun Yin naturally denied it, claiming that he had never seen Uchiha Shinichi, and had no intention of accepting Uchiha Shinichi.


    However, because Yun Yin had sent a ninja into the country of the fire to cope with Uchiha''s defection, their explanation was pale and weak, let alone woody leaves of unbelief, even Yan Yin, Sand Yin, Wu Yin and other Ninja villages, Do not believe their justification.


    Yunyun Yin fell into the crotch with yellow mud this time.


    There are even rumors that the Uchiha clan sent someone to Yunyin in secret, trying to contact the Uchiha Shinichi who defected to Yunyin, but no one knew what happened.


    Under such circumstances, the impact of the theft of dragon veins in the country of the wind is very limited.


    The three generations were really concerned about the theft of Longmai, but the troubles in the village were one after another. He didn''t have the energy to deal with the thing of Longmai, so the thing of Longmai was put on the shelf like this.


    The feedback of Sassafras leaves on the dragon vein was stolen. After feedback to Shayin, the sandy high-rise immediately became suspicious. Some sandy high-levels even suspected that the dragon''s veins were stolen by the woods. Therefore, the leaves did not ignore the matter.


    Although the recent stroke of the ninja circles has been unreliable, but it has not affected the sundial mirror, he is still running about his plans.


    Mishima family house.


    The owner of Mishima, Yutaro Mishima, with a respectful face, said to a big man dressed as a samurai warrior with a bamboo stick in his mouth: "Mr. Iori, the equipment you requested has been shipped."


    µÄ The warrior called ¡®Iori ''smiled and said,¡° Come in. ¡±


    »¯ The samurai with the pseudonym "Iori" is not someone else. It is a sun mirror that uses transfiguration.


    Inspired by the rebellion of the kidnapper Ji Ji who had previously abducted him, Hyuga mirror also hit his mind on the wealthy merchants.


    After a detailed investigation, he found that the Mishima family who monopolized the iron cloth country''s cloth business was not only very wealthy, but also the backers were not the five big ninja villages, so he hit the idea to the Mishima family.


    He originally planned to kidnap one or two Ji Xun and exchange some ransom money, but he never thought that when he was about to make a shot, he unexpectedly discovered that Ji Ji, the Mishima family owner, had an adultery relationship with the samurai hired by the Mishima family.


    Moreover, the pair of dogs and men even conspired to kill the owner of the Mishima family and to seize the property of the Mishima family.


    Upon learning of this news, Hyuga changed his mind immediately, approaching Mishima Yutaro as Mishima''s owner, as the wandering warrior ''Iori.''


    Then broke through the affair and conspiracy of Ji Ji and the samurai, and in front of Mishima Yutaro, he solved the warrior hired by Mishima Yutaro.


    His life-saving grace, coupled with his extraordinary skill, immediately made Hyuga mirror a guest of Yutaro Mishima.


    Although the backing behind Utashima Yutaro is not the five big forbearance villages, the business between him and the five great countries is not small. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of contacts in major countries.


    So Hyuga relied on Mishima Yutaro''s connections to start acquiring various experimental instruments he needed.


    If these instruments are purchased in true identity, they will soon be noticed by the people in the heart. The village''s high-level officials are not blind and will certainly investigate him.


    Èç¹û If it is acquired through the black market, the price will be 40% to 50% higher than the normal price, and such a large purchase will easily attract others to spy and slap.


    Therefore, through the contacts of the Mishima family, in major countries, the purchase in batches and quantities can cover up people''s eyes and reduce costs.


    After waiting for Mishima''s servants to carefully carry a device into the yard, Hyuga mirror hurried over.


    Yujiro Mishima also followed, introducing with a smile: "Look at Mr. Iori, this filter centrifuge is Yun Yin''s latest equipment. In order to get this equipment, I can use a lot of relationships!"


    "Nice!" Hyuga nodded again and then frowned again: "Well, isn''t this new?"


    Mishima Yutaro laughed: "Be assured, although this device is not brand new, it is at least 80% new!"


    The next day to the mirror is also clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ brand-new equipment, even if a businessman uses personal connections is difficult to buy, so he did not blame Mishima Yutaro.


    After inspecting other equipment one by one, Hyuga mirrored Yutaro Mishima with satisfaction: "Thank you for your trouble this time!"


    He said, Niu Xiangjing handed over the 90 million yuan earned in these days to Mishima Yutaro.


    The total value of this batch of equipment is estimated by Hyundai Mirror at least 100 million. If you go to the black market to buy it, there is no 130 million. You do n¡¯t even have to think about it. Equipment, Hyundai Mirror is almost profitable.


    After Xu Ping retreated from everyone, Hyuga mirror carefully stored these devices one by one into the storage reels.


    Uh ...


    As soon as the next day, all the instruments and equipment were sealed up, and Zhao Cai Wan came out of the white smoke.


    Zhao Caimaru stretched out his front paw to the sun mirror: "Meow, one thousand yuan, thanks!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing said silently, "Can''t you find Zhenyi for money?"


    ß÷ "Meow, he already gave it!"


    The next day, he looked at the mirror. "You collect money on both sides?"


    He always thought that only he had to pay for it. This time when he asked, he knew that Uchiha Shinichi, a foolish ninja, had to spend money.


    The orange cat Zhao Cai Wan nodded seriously: "Meow, this is it."


    After Xuan handed over a thousand yuan to Zhaocai Pill, Hyuga took the scroll.


    "The result of finding mysterious people, the organization locked two guys."


    "èÁèË Shizang and I are in charge of finding a guy named ''Shen Nong''. It is said that this man is sneaky and has a background of forbearance."


    "The group of Dashe Wan and Scorpion is responsible for finding another person named" Bei Liu Hu ", and it is said that he is also a mysterious guy."

 Chapter 136： Belihuhu

    "Be humble!"


    As soon as I saw this name, Hyuga''s expression became dignified.


    In the next huge plan of Hyuga Mirror, Beiluhu has an irreplaceable important role, so in recent days, Hyuga has been asking about Beiluhu''s whereabouts.


    I just have this clue to be the rebellion of Muye''s reward, and the trail is secretive, so even if Hyuga mirror uses Muye''s intelligence network, there is still no clue.


    I never thought that Xiao organization actually discovered the whereabouts of Bei Liuhu one step, which was indeed beyond the expectations of Hyuga.


    °¥ "Hey, I did not expect that just an encounter at the root base caused the situation to change unexpectedly. The fate is wonderful, it is really impossible to speculate!"


    As soon as I thought that Xiao''s move was caused by accident, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help feeling the impermanence of everything in the world.


    Soon afterwards, Hyuga mirrored her emotions and thought about the next step.


    Xibei Liuhu and Dashe Wan were born at the same time. The two had a more or less friendship. Xiao organized the group of Dashe Wan and Scorpion to find Beiluhu. There should be two plans.


    For one thing, Belti wanted to confirm whether Beiluhu was a mysterious person he encountered at the root base.


    Secondly, through Okinawa''s sentiment, he will be recruited into the Xiao organization as a wooden leaf rebellion.


    "It should be too late to stop now!" Hyuga mirrored his chin in one hand and continued to ponder: "What effect would Beiliuhu have if I was recruited into the Xiao organization?"


    There is no subordinate relationship between each group within the organization.


    Oohamaru and Scorpion may mention to Uchiha Shin who their goals are in this group, but will never report any specific information to Uchiha Shinichi.


    And Uchiha Shinichi has no reasonable reason to question the detailed information of Beiluhu, so at this time, it is difficult for Hyuga to prevent Xiao organization from contacting Beiluhu.


    However, fortunately, only the technology required by Beixianghu is Beiluhu. Even if Beiluhu joined Xiao organization, he has the same method to get the technology he wants.


    After collecting all the storage scrolls, Hyuga resigned from Yutaro Mishima and quietly returned to the village.


    As soon as Mi returned to the village, Hyuga went into the secret laboratory.


    µÄ The instruments purchased this time are all carefully selected by him, and they are also the most indispensable part of his current plan. So with the completion of this batch of instruments, he can already choose to start his own plan.


    But before that, he needs to see Dashe Wan once.


    In terms of bioengineering, Dashe Wan can be regarded as one of the best experts in today''s ninja world. Although heliostats have obtained reincarnation eyes by activating special gene sequences, this does not mean that heliostats are better than Dashe Wan in bioengineering. It''s just that Hyuga has mastered the secrets of Osumaru.


    Therefore, if Hyugamir wants to launch his huge plan, the support of Osumaru is indispensable.


    And he also needs to confirm the situation of Beiluhu through Dashewan. What he is most worried about now is not that Beiluhu joined Xiao organization, but that Beiluhu refused to join Xiao organization and was killed by Xiao organization.


    If Beiluhu dies so unclearly, the plan of Xiangxiang Jing will have many twists and turns.


    Through the one-eyed viper of the psychic beast, Hyuga sent a request to Osumaru to meet.


    Uh ...


    After a short while, the one-eyed viper reappeared and spit out a scroll.


    Opening the mirror the next day, he murmured, "What is the kingdom of Tian ..."


    There is not much information on the scroll, only a few words. The content is that Osumaru meets at a secret base in the country of Tian two weeks after the day of the mirror.


    With a glance, two weeks passed.


    The next day, he walked in the forest of Tianzhiguo to Xiangjing, as if he was just a traveler.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a painless shot hit the open space in front of Hyuga mirror.


    The next day, he stopped at the mirror and said, "I''m here to see Osumaru."


    A figure fell down, looked up and down at Hyuga, and said, "Come with me."


    Looking at the other person''s face, he looked at him, but the man in front of him turned out to be the lucky man Yamato who successfully adapted to the first generation of cells!


    Ϊʲô Why did Dashewan defect early?


    Why did the big snake ball and Tuanzang become incompatible?


    Why did Xuan Tuanzang deliberately take revenge on Dashe Wan, even at large cleaning the old part of Dashe Wan?


    These doubts that have troubled Hikaru for a long time, all at the moment of seeing Yamato, they all wanted to understand.


    Dai Yamato, the only successful person in this first-generation cell transplantation plan, was the cause of everything. In order to fight for him, Dashe Wan and Tuanzang turned against each other and chose to defect.


    At this moment, Dai Yama looked back at Hyuga and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror, and condensed the strange color on his face.


    Behind Yamato, Hyuga mirrored as he walked, thinking: "Otaru thought that Yamato was also a failed product, and UU reading was picked up by Tuanzang, but I didn''t expect it Dashe Wan didn''t ignore Yamato. "


    As the only one of the sixty experimental products that successfully fused the primary cells, the research value of Yamato is unquestionable.


    It is conceivable that when Dashe Wan and Tuanzang found that Yamato successfully fused the first generation cells, there must be a fierce battle between them.


    ½á¹û And the result was clear at a glance, Dashe Wan got Yamato, but was also forced to defect and escaped from the village.


    Following Yamato, Hyuga came all the way to an underground entrance.


    Dai Yamato turned to Hyuga mirror and instructed: "There will be some snakes at the entrance. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, they will not attack you."


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and nodded.


    After a short while, the two passed through the dark and wet underground passage and officially entered the secret base of Dashe Wan.


    I walked through a few underground corridors, and Yamato led Hyuga to a secret room.


    Dai Yamato leaned aside and said, "Master Osumaru is inside, go in and see him yourself!"


    The next day he looked around the mirror at random, and nodded with a smile.


    This way, Hyuga found at least ten traps, five seals, and more than twenty ninjas hidden in the dark. Such a strict arrangement is obviously not the way to treat guests.


    There is no doubt that Dashe Wan had a bad mind for him.


    I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s inevitable to Hyuga.


    If you want to change from subordinates to equal collaborators, you will inevitably need to spend some time, not to mention Dashe Wan has never been a good speaker, so this scene will appear sooner or later.


    Twisted the door handle of the secret room, and he went in calmly ...

 Chapter 137： Guild Wars

    In the closet, Dasumaru was sitting on a chair with an open scroll in his hand.


    Seeing Sun come in to the mirror, he spoke his iconic hoarse voice and said, "Mirror, I have a doubt."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing stood quietly at the door and asked, "What doubt?"


    Rather than talking in a hurry, Dao Dan Wan rolled up the open scroll in his hands little by little. Under the swaying candlelight, his face flickered.


    After the scroll was rolled up, Otomaru threw the scroll to the sundial mirror.


    I took the scroll, opened the sundial mirror, and found that all the information recorded on the scroll was about himself.


    The most recent ones even included news that the 11th class had fought with defected Uchiha Shin.


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "It seems you have been following me."


    Dashe Wan stuck out his tongue like a snake, and added a circle to his mouth, said Yin Yin: "Your excellence makes me want to ignore you can''t do it!"


    The next day, he calmly said to Jing, "Thanks for the praise."


    The big snake ball narrowed his eyes.


    The calmness of the next day to the mirror made him feel a little daunted.


    Compared with other people, Dashemaru has a deeper understanding of the sun mirror, at least, Dashemar knows that the sun mirror is currently a dragon-headed person with a dragon vein.


    He groaned a bit, and Osumaru said, "I heard that you fought with Uchiha and defeated him?"


    The next day he picked up the corner of the mirror and smiled, "I just fought a little bit, I can''t deal with him."


    Da Snake Pill raised Uchiha Shinichi, completely in the forecast of Hyuga, he even suspected that Da Snake Pill was already planning to capture Uchiha Shinichi''s kaleidoscope.


    After all, in the original time and space, after Itachi joined Xiao organization, Dashe Wan eagerly shot at Itachi.


    Wu Dashe Wan asked again, "What is his kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing shook his head, then deliberately exaggerated: "I don''t know. I only know that he is very strong. No one in the village can stop him, even Tuanzang must hide from him!"


    "Humph!"


    Dao She Wan snorted coldly, with a look of disdain.


    He just didn''t know if he snorted, whether he was disdainful for Uchiha Shinichi or disdain for Tuanzang.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing said, "Master Osumaru, if you are dealing with Shinichi Uchiha, I advise you to be more cautious."


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing also needs to use Dasuwan to probe the information of Beiluhu, or go further, to get the secret of Beiluhu, so he doesn''t want Dashewan to leave Xiao organization too soon.


    Gong Dashe Wan''s gaze fixed, and a weird smile appeared: "How do you know that I''m going to do something to him?"


    The next day shrugged the mirror: "Just as I knew you were going to face my opponent, it''s actually very easy to guess."


    Raising Dashemaru''s hand gently, countless snake shadows shot from his cuffs, and rushed towards Hyuga mirror.


    Uh ...


    The next day, the mirror didn''t hide or flicker, took out the grass testicles around the waist, and danced a sword flower.


    Staggered under the sword light, all the poisonous snakes shot in the cuffs of Dashe Wan were broken into several pieces and sprinkled on the ground. The cut pieces of meat were jerking disorderly.


    Dashe Wan said: "It seems you cracked the ''bird in the cage''!"


    I want to come to Osumaru. As a spy who stays in the village, Hyuga Kuma would never dare show up with him like this if he did not crack the bird in the cage.


    After all, as long as he lifts out the identity of Hyuga mirror spy, he doesn''t even have to do anything, and he will die in the hands of the Hyuga family without breaking the ''bird in the cage''.


    Is holding Kusamaru pills, and Hyuga mirrors are okay with Osumaru.


    Dashe Wan again stuck out his tongue and licked his lips: "You are really getting more and more fascinated. Let me see how many secrets you have in your body!"


    He said, Dashe Wan quickly printed the seal, and drank lowly: "Secret method, seal the million snakes!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the chamber was full of poisonous smoke.


    At the same time, the "hissing" sound of the snake vomiting the letter was also introduced into the ears of the sun mirror from all sides!


    The next day, he put on a gas mask to the mirror, and then, through the mask''s cover, quietly opened the rebirth eye.


    This gas mask was specially prepared before the departure of Sunmagic Mirror. He used poisonous methods to teach Dashe Wan almost in his hands. Facing Da Snake Pill, he naturally would not be unaware of Da She Wan''s poison.


    After Xun opened the eyes of the rebirth, the poisonous smoke in the area would lose the effect of shielding the vision. Everything in the secret room became clear in his rebirth eyes.


    After a moment''s examination, he found the figure of Dashe Wan, and then walked slowly while holding Cao Dai Wan.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Almost every step, there are more than a dozen poisonous snakes rushing towards the sun mirror from different directions, and their results are without exception, all broken into several pieces, their heads are different.


    If in the past, in the face of such dense and weird attacks, the inexperienced heliostat might choose to defend with the sky.


    With the fierce battle after battle, whether it is victory or defeat, the sun mirror that continuously summarizes the lessons learned, that mediocre fighting consciousness is also rapidly progressing.


    I saw Himaga approaching her step by step, Osumaru opened her mouth with a sneer, and spit out a straw sword from her belly.


    With the wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A sword light cut to the sun mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t dare to carelessly, and hurriedly greeted him with the grass ball in his hand.


    Uh ...


    A sharp, metal-sounding sound rang out in the almost enclosed chamber.


    Da Snake Pill''s eyes moved to Kusao Pill held by Hyuga and he wondered: "Kusu Sword?"


    Taking advantage of this short gap, the next day, Xiangxiang Jing looked at the grasshopper sword held in the hands of Dashemaru and secretly said, "This should be the grasshopper sword that killed three generations of Naruto."


    Uh ...


    The two did not communicate and did not give in, and they started a close-up battle in a closed chamber.


    For a time, Jianguang strobed in the secret room, and all the seat settings were crippled. Even the candlestick was chopped into several sections in Jianguang, and the candle with the thickness of the forearm was chopped from the wick. Two halves.


    As the candlestick was cut off, the Chamber of Secrets fell into darkness, but the fighting continued in the darkness.


    Boom ...


    After a while, the chamber finally couldn''t withstand the damage of two sharp grasshopper swords, and collapsed in a roar.


    Accompanying the smoke and dust falling from the secret room, two figures flashed out of it.


    He squinted at Osumaru, Hyuga mirror laughed, "You hit me fifteen swords!"


    Dashe Wan didn''t care, and laughed: "It is indeed a genius of Hyuga. The physical technique is indeed commendable, but the time is almost up!"


    The next day asked Xiang Jing: "What time?"


    Dashe Wan with a portable sword and one hand on his hips, smiled, "Do you think you can stop my poisonous smoke by wearing a gas mask?"


    "Oh, you mean this!" Suddenly, Hyuga mirror said: "Maybe you will be disappointed, but if the pores absorb it, such a small amount of poison can''t be mine!"

 Chapter 138： Wan She

    The natural energy contained in Longmai Chakra, although extremely painful to Hyuga lens, has also brought him an unexpected ability to heal, making him immune to many minor toxins, as long as it is not inhaled by the respiratory tract, even if it is a large snake pill. The modulation of the poison is also nothing he can do with the power of the dragon vein.


    The expression of Dashe Wan gradually became cold, and after a while, he frowned slightly.


    The next day, he looked to the mirror and said lightly, "Did you feel it already? This is the paralytic toxin I synthesized, so I will not lose face."


    Dao She Wan said hoarsely, "Hey, good gadget!"


    On the bright side of the big snake pill, he didn''t care about it, but in fact, the paralytic toxin hardened by the sun mirror on the blade of the grass pill caused him a lot of trouble.


    Although he could not reach the effect of complete paralysis, he could obviously feel the part of the middle sword, and it was a little numb.


    At this moment, each twisted until the stakes rose from the ground, entangled the sundial mirror.


    Soon after, Yamato jumped out of the shadows, jumped in front of Osumaru, and protected Okumaru behind him: "Master Okumaru, are you all right?"


    In Yamato''s mind, it should be a matter of Daemaru to deal with the sun mirror.


    But he didn''t expect that after a fierce fight, not only did Dashemaru fail to quickly take the sundial mirror, but also looked like he had some injuries, and he was faintly in a disadvantage.


    The next day to Xiangjing, he didn''t try to struggle, but he felt the confinement effect of Muya carefully.


    In terms of restraint alone, even the weakened version of the wooden clogs from Yamato is better than the earthen ninjas that many elites can endure, and Hyuga feels that wooden clogs are not only absorbing their own Chucks. , Even the Dragon Vessel Chakra has a weak suppression effect.


    "Is this Mu Mu?"


    Wu Dahe has weakened the wooden clogs many times and can have such an effect. Imagine how powerful the fairy tales and wooden clogs should be in the first generation of the peak period. It is really difficult to think about it.


    After a little understanding of the effect of the wooden puppet, Hyuga mirror infused the reincarnation eye Chakra into the grass pill pill in his hand, and the sword holding the wrist lightly shook, and the stakes that bound him were cut off.


    Dai Yamato: "This ...!?"


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "Your wooden cricket is far worse than the first generation. Go back, there is nothing for you here."


    Dai Yamato''s body contains great research value, and Hyuga also values ??it, so he doesn''t want to accidentally kill Yamato.


    Dai Yamato also wanted to print Shizuki Maki again, at this time Dashe Wan held his shoulder from behind.


    Wu Dahe turned his head and looked at Dashe Wan in doubt: "Master Dashe Wan?"


    Dashemaru smiled at the evil charm of Hyuga mirror, then said nothing, dragged Yamato and disappeared into the dark tunnel.


    Almost at the same time, more than twenty ninjas who have been lurking around the tunnel shot together.


    "Fire, Earth Fire Dragon Bomb!"


    "Earthworm, spike the earth spear!"


    The next day, he stared at the mirror, and ducked to avoid a dozen soil spears piercing himself. At the same time, the light in the corner of his eye also noticed the raging flames coming from his face!


    Á¿ After a brief look at his rebirth eyes, he discovered a flaw in the rock structure on one side of the tunnel. During the process of tossing, he threw out the grass testicles and hit the flaw precisely.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in a roar, a whole rock wall collapsed, just blocking the raging fire ¶Ý ninjutsu for the sun mirror.


    Just as the sun-turned mirror in the tossing and landing just hit the ground, two dark shadows flew at him with cold light.


    The next day, he tilted towards the lens, letting go of the cold light bursting in the hands of Black Shadow, and the soft fist came first, hitting a sandbag, and knocked the two shadows out.


    Then, Hyuga mirror gently wiped the dust on µ§ ''s body, and gently gripped the grass-like pill that fell on the ground in the distance. At that moment, grass-like pill emptied like a spirit and fell into his hand.


    Uh ...


    With a wave of his hand, Hyuga mirror cut the rock wall and stepped into another underground passage.


    In this passage, there are two black ninjas in front of and behind each other staring at the sun mirror, their eyes are cold, and there is no trace of fear in their expressions.


    Howling ...


    At this time, a ninja in black took out a chain of iron chains, and the sound of the chain links crashing together echoed continuously in the quiet passage.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not speak, but he waved to the ninja in black.


    µÄ The ninja in black holding the iron chain drank, "Do it!"


    With his order, the other three ninjas in black also launched an attack together. Several of them were holding swords or holding nothing, it seemed that they were all physical ninjas.


    The following day Xiangxiang Jing was not interested in entanglement with them, and saw them rushed over, even when there was a ''back to the sky blade''.


    He is different from the first time using the "Huitian Sword". This time, the "Huitian Sword" he casts is not only more stable, but also consumes much less than the first immature "Huitian Sword".


    The four ninjas in black were like four carrots thrown into the blender, and they were instantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chopped more than a dozen swords by the blade, and they flew out, and their weapons were not I was spared, and the grass **** that were infused with the reincarnation eye Chakra were chopped into pieces!


    On the ground outside the underground base.


    Dashe Wan embraced his chest with both hands, and looked at the underground base with a roar from time to time with interest.


    Not long after, with a loud noise, the stone gate at the entrance to the underground base was broken into pieces, and the stone was scattered, and a figure slowly came out of it.


    Staring at the sundial mirror slowly walking out of the underground base, Osumaru laughed: "It seems that the waste does not cause you much trouble."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing said blandly, "Osamaru, continued cooperation is good for both of us."


    Da Snake Pill grinned: "Then I must first confirm that you are qualified to cooperate with me!"


    The next day he glanced at the semi-destroyed underground base towards the mirror: "Isn''t that enough?"


    "It was just an appetizer before!" With a smile, Dashe Wan slowly bit his own finger, then quickly printed, and drank, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    As a huge white smoke surged, Hyundai Mirror felt a slight tremor on the ground.


    At this time, a low voice came out of the white smoke: "Hey, Da Snake Pill, remember to tell you, don''t just call this uncle casually!"


    The hoarse voice of Dashe Wan also came out of the smoke in a timely manner: "This time is different, rest assured, the offering will be served later."


    The smoke gradually dissipated, and a purple serpent like a mountain hovered in front of Sun Xiangjing.


    "All snakes!"


    I just glanced at it and Hyuga recognized the identity of this purple giant snake. It is the strongest psychic ninja of Dashe Wan, a snake king in the ground of Longdi Cave!

 Chapter 139： monster

    Looking at the thousands of snakes the size of a mountain, Hyuga mirror slowly put the grass **** in his hand back into the scabbard around his waist.


    To deal with giant psychic beasts, swords are good, bitter, and ninjas, such as the thousand books, are very limited in effect, so the sun mirror must change a set of tactics.


    The big snake pill, standing on the top of Wan She''s head and still holding her arms with her hands, smiled, "Let me see your artificial tail beast."


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing did not bother with the big snake pill, but put on the posture of soft fist, filled with blue chakras on both palms.


    He Wanshe looked down at the sun mirror, and asked a little displeasedly to Dashe Wan: "Hey, Da Shewan, what do you have to deal with, is such a little ghost?"


    Wu Dashe Wan said: "Don''t underestimate this little ghost, there is a monster hidden in him!"


    "Monster?"


    Wan Wan snake snorted arrogantly, and then his body twisted quickly. The huge body was as agile as a cannonball, and hurled fiercely at the sun mirror.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    A series of deafening loud sounds echoed in the dense forest, everywhere was splashing gravel, broken trees, and dust covering the sky!


    Every time the Wanwan snake flashes and turns, it is no less than an A-level earthen ninja.


    The earth seemed to dance with it, trembling, and the forest was stunned by it. The sound of ''Boom'' sounded like a mourn of the forest.


    I raged for a while, Wan She stopped, and hummed, "Da Snake Pill, what about the monster you said?"


    Gong Dashe Wan''s eyes glanced through a messy forest, trying to find out where the sundial mirror was, but the smoke and dust surrounding it disturbed his vision.


    The solemn expression revealed the state of mind of Dashe Wan at this moment.


    No doubt, there was some confusion in his mind at the moment. He didn''t know why Sun Xiangjing had to use soft fists to compete with all snakes, which was undoubtedly very stupid.


    Everyone knows that the most effective way to deal with large psychic beasts is to also summon large psychic beasts.


    Secondly, it is large-scale ninjutsu, and conventional physical skills are almost useless for dealing with large psychic beasts, unless the opponent''s goal is not a million snakes!


    At this moment, a figure jumped out from the snake''s belly and flew towards Dashe Wan.


    Dashe Wan''s eyes narrowed into a thin slit, and he said, "Sure enough, it came to me!"


    Ïò The galloping sun mirror, hands quickly printed, and said lowly, "Gossip Palm Secrets, take the palm of your hand!"


    Dashe Wan slightly stunned.


    Most of the soft punches of the next day''s home have been heard by him, but it is the first time that he has heard the phrase "vacuum palm" in his mouth.


    I was so deceived that Hyuga mirror was approaching, and at this time I stretched out my hands towards Dashemaru.


    "what!?"


    Suddenly, Dashe Wan felt an irresistible suction and pulled him towards the sundial mirror.


    µÄ The distance between the two was not far, and before they died, they ran into each other.


    The well-prepared Hyuga mirror was now printed on Dasumaru''s chest, and he drank, "Seal of contract, retreat!"


    Da Snake Pill looked down in shock, and saw a series of seals spreading out from the sun''s palm, like a spider''s web, covering his chest!


    Uh ...


    He didn''t wait for Dashe Wan to respond, and his contractual relationship with Wan She was isolated by the seal of the seal that Nikko mirrored.


    Along with this, the huge million snakes turned into white smoke in a muffled sound and returned to Longdi Cave.


    He lost all the snakes, and the two men standing on top of them all fell from the air and stood firmly on the ground.


    I have slowed down the big snake pill of God and glanced indifferently at the contract seal at the chest of his eyes, and said coldly: "Is the contract seal, huh, it seems you have a lot of hidden back hands!"


    ´ó For Dashemaru, it is not difficult to lift the seal of the contract, but if you want to psyche again, you must go to Longdidong.


    This is not what he cares about at this time. What he really cares about is the inexplicable huge attraction just now, which feels exactly the same as when he met the leader of the organization, Payne.


    The next day, the mirror was gasping slightly.


    In order to avoid the attack of Wanshe just now, he has suffered a lot. If he had n¡¯t had a ¡®rotation of wish¡¯, he was afraid that he would have been crushed into a ball of meat by Wanshe.


    As for the ¡®Gossip Palm Secret Technique ¡ª Suction Palm¡¯, he naturally babbled.


    Xun''s purpose was to disguise ¡®Rotation in One '', and for this reason he also deliberately put on a posture of soft boxing, and even used it as a decent print before using it.


    The main reason for the next day to Xiangjing Jing is that Dashe Wan has an inexplicable possessiveness to the pupil blood, so he can''t show his reincarnated eyes in front of Da Shewan.


    Otherwise, Osumaru will stare at him with all his heart.


    At that time, let alone continue to cooperate, Dashe Wan may even use Xiao organization to deal with him.


    Dashe Wan asked, "What was the trick of your Hyuga family just now?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes."


    ²» "I don''t know why, the trick you just made me think of someone." After a pause, Dashe Wan said, "A man with reincarnation eyes!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing said deliberately, "Reincarnation eyes? Eyes of the Six Immortals? Didn''t you hit him? Such a treasure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should be your dream!"


    Dashe Wan''s face sank and there was no snoring.


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Let''s stop here, and toss, I can''t help it anymore."


    Dashe Wan said coldly, "I don''t want to see your artificial tail beast!"


    I said, Dashe Wan said, "Speaking of this, I haven''t used it a few times to learn this surgery, and I just try it on you this time!"


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ On a big tree far from the battlefield.


    Dai Yamato squatted on the branch, her face was extremely dignified.


    Standing next to him, there are thin figures, these children are, in turn, an orange-haired Shigego, a white-haired Jun Malu, and a thin white.


    Yuan Yao looked into the distance, Jun Maru said, "We should go and help Lord Snakeball!"


    Dai Yamato shook his head: "Master Osumaru has ordered it, we are not allowed to intervene!"


    Qi Zhongwu said with emotion: "The other party is so powerful that it is so incredible to be able to stale with Lord Osumaru to this point!"


    Bai Xin nodded noisily.


    Just now, if it was not Yamato who used wooden cymbals to protect them, their little ones would have been smashed into mud by the thousands of snakes that are indistinguishable from each other.


    Master Jun Maru asked inexplicably, "Why did the psychic beast of Lord Osumaru suddenly disappear?"


    Obviously, no one in the crowd could answer his question.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Yamato pointed to the far-end battlefield: "Look at it!"


    The crowd looked around and saw a behemoth suddenly appearing on the battlefield in the distance, even more than ten thousand snakes. The behemoth was white and had eight huge heads, which looked far away like eight giant snakes fused together. ...

 Chapter 140： Dragon Vein VS8 Qi Great Snake

    Such a huge monster has far exceeded the limit imagined by several little ghosts. While shocking them, their bodies shuddered instinctively!


    Bai Zhan trembled and asked, "So ... what is it?"


    Even if it is the oldest Yamato of a few people, he can''t answer Bai''s doubt at this time, because this question also confused him, making him feel at a loss.


    He Zhongwu stared at the white eight-headed giant snake in the distance, and said with uncertainty: "I felt the breath of the big snake ball from the monster."


    "what!?"


    Everyone heard the words and exclaimed.


    He Zhongguo perceive it again, and then confirms: "It really has a little breath of adults."


    Zong Wugo ¡¯s perception is not a set of perceptual ninjas by perceptual ninjas, but a more primitive and closer to nature. Therefore, the basis of his perception is not the nature of Chakra, but the breath of nature.


    Jun Jun Malu was unbelievable: "Is that Lord Osumaru?"


    Dai Daihe stood up at this moment and said, "Whether or not it''s Daerumaru, I believe Daeramaru will not be defeated, but we''re going to step back a bit."


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield.


    He looked up at the huge white eight-headed snake, and his face turned dark.


    Obviously, this is one of the strongest forbidden spells in Osumaru''s "Hachiki Sword", a forbidden spell comparable to that of the tail beast.


    Ogasawara Time and Space Dashemaru used this trick to deal with Itachi, but it was easily solved by Itachi''s "Ten Boxing Sword", and the whole person was even sucked into the seal of "Ten Boxing Sword".


    But this battle example does not explain the weakness of ¡®Hatuki¡¯.


    After all, under the rebirth state of the dirty soil, the long door that is almost at full strength is enough to crush the two perfect people, Naruto and Kirabi, but it can''t resist the seal of the Ten Boxing Swords.


    "Hoo ..."


    After exhaling lightly, Hyuga mirror slowly raised her hand and began to print.


    Since he cannot use the "rebirth eye chakra mode" to deal with Dashe Wan, he can only use the power of the dragon veins. Therefore, he has converged all the divergent thoughts and discarded all thoughts not related to the battle.


    As the seals were completed one by one, he whispered, "Dragon Seal, solve!"


    Suddenly, the dragon veins Chakra spewed out of his body, and the rich Chakra turned into a blue-violet dragon, hovering over his head.


    Among the eight snakes across the road, a snake''s head opened its mouth wide, exposing the snake''s half body.


    At this time, the big snake pill looked wet, and his body was wrapped in slimy mucus, just like a newborn baby. He stared at the sun mirror with the dragon vein seal opened, and his slender tongue licked around his lips. He said, "Well, is this Dragon Vessel Chakra, really fascinating!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s expression gradually calmed down. While watching Dashe Wan with vigilance, he monitored the dragon veins in his body.


    µÄ The biggest flaw of the artificial tail animal is its instability. This point, even the second-generation head Naruto, could not be solved, so the village sealed the artificial tail animal plan.


    Therefore, after Hyundai Mirror became a pillar of the dragon vein, he has always used the dragon vein in his body as a ''battery'' and never directly drove the dragon vein to fight.


    I came here to cover the dragon veins.


    Twenty-two came to prevent dragon veins from running away.


    At this point, if Hyuga Mirror does not use the power of the dragon veins, Osumaru''s suspicion will become even heavier.


    As more and more dragons and chakras emerged from the sun mirror, the blue-purple dragon that drew on top of the sun lens also swelled rapidly.


    Gradually, the blue-purple dragon''s body size was even comparable to that of the opposite Hachi snake, and under the envelope of the dragon vein Chakra, the body of the sundial mirror slowly floated into the air.


    Puppet drives the dragon''s veins, almost the same as driving the tail beast.


    The next day''s mirror does not need to inhale the dragon vein chakra into the body meridians to perform jutsu. He only needs to give instructions to the source of the dragon vein to drive the dragon vein to fight by himself.


    So no matter how many Dragon Vein Chakras erupted, he didn''t have to worry about his body being attacked by natural energy. The only thing he needed was to ensure that the Dragon Veins did not go away.


    Then, the two behemoths confronted each other.


    Every time a giant blue and purple dragon girds, the look of Dashe Wan also follows.


    When the blue-violet dragon was about the same size as the Bachi snake, the face of Dashemaru had no previous jokes, instead, it was a face of fear!


    Da snake pill said coldly: "Mirror, let me teach your artificial tail beast!"


    Let''s just say, the eight snake heads of the Hachi snake are like heavy hammers, and they rushed to the blue-purple dragon of Hyuga mirror!


    Huh ...


    Eight snake-heads the size of a small hill attacked swiftly. The wind alone was enough to be comparable to several A-class wind sacrifice ninjutsu. Therefore, with the offensive of the Hachichi serpent, there was a strong wind in the forest .


    The wind is so strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even large trees are uprooted!


    With the help of Longmai Chakra floating in the air, the pupils shrank slightly, and his face sank. He urged Longmai Chakra to meet the eight snakes!


    In an instant, the white and full-body Baqi serpents were fighting with the blue-purple chakra dragon.


    This is a battle between two monsters in a real sense. It is so loud that it far surpasses the ravages of thousands of snakes in the forest before. Just a few rolls, and a large forest was razed to the ground.


    The big eight snake entangled the blue-purple dragon like an octopus. The eight snake heads bit the blue-purple dragon''s body, and the blue-purple dragon ripped off a snake''s head!


    Uh ...


    A large amount of blood spewed out immediately from the crack of the viper''s head, and it splashed into the forest like a blood rain!


    However, after a while, the snake head that had been torn off by the blue-violet dragon grew up again. At first glance, there was almost no difference from the previous one. If it were not for the strong **** smell in the air, the scene of the decapitation just now seemed like an illusion. .


    Da snake pill laughed: "Mirror, why don''t you use the entity, you should have made the body of the artificial tail animal!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t answer, his face calmed to stimulate the dragon veins.


    At the beginning of the design, Hyuga did not expect to fight with dragon veins, so the shape of dragon veins was slightly funny when it was shaped, which is one of the reasons why he was not willing to use dragon veins for physical combat.


    However, the more important reason is that he did not want to damage the purple mud rubber shell of the dragon vein because of the battle, which caused the dragon vein to run away.


    The cyan-purple dragon that simply uses the dragon''s veins to check the shape of the carat and fight with the entity''s eight-kid snake is indeed a bit disadvantaged, but it is not necessarily a bad thing without an entity. At least in agility, his cyan-purple dragon wins slightly. Great snake ...

 Chapter 141： Heart Oath

    One purple and one white, two monsters chasing and fighting in the forest, wherever they go, they will set off boundless smoke and mess up the forest!


    Uh ...


    The tail of the blue and purple dragon swept away, rolled up more than ten big trees, and threw it at the big Qi snake!


    The seven snakeheads of the giant Hachiki snake opened their mouths and chewed all the oncoming trees into debris, while the snakehead with the half-body of the snake ball in the mouth stood far away.


    The big snake pill hidden in the mouth of the snake, at this time, has restored a playful expression, as if eating the Hyuga mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Jing immediately urged Long Mai to pounce!


    The tadpole is just a stagger. In the smoke of the sky, a half of the snake head spurted out with blood.


    At the moment of staggering, the blue-purple dragon pulled off a snake''s head in one go, and the remaining snake heads of the eight-eyed serpent tore off many chakras from the blue-purple dragon.


    In Fei Teng, Sun Xiangjing gently swipes his lips.


    I was accustomed to the free flight of the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and now this flying envelope wrapped in the dragon vein chakra seems to be as awkward as it is awkward.


    It''s not just awkward. In terms of speed, this is far less than flying in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, so the word ''flying'' is more precise.


    ÇÐ "Cut, he''s in his best area!"


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga mirror urged Dragon Vessel again to fight with the Hachi snake.


    Da Snake Pill is best at this kind of stalemate, because the horrible regenerative ability of ¡®Hatsuki no Otsu¡¯ makes it no less inferior to the tail beast.


    So if there is no one-stop trick, no matter who it is, you will have a lot of headaches in the face of Oku no Maru.


    The rampant fight continued, and a whole forest was killed by two monsters in a short period of time.


    He tangled all the way, and the two in the fierce fight did not dare to be distracted. It was not until he heard a weak call for help that Hyuga mirror noticed that a small figure was hanging on a tree branch not far away.


    He looked with the light from the corner of his eyes and found that the little figure was a four or five-year-old child with a beautiful face and a thin figure.


    Underneath, Yamato built a shield with a wooden puppet, guarding the other two children.


    The next day, he shook towards the mirror body, flew to the tree branch, lifted the child hanging from it, and landed in front of Yamato and others.


    Dai Yamato stepped forward quickly, and shriek Neiyin shouted, "What are you doing !?"


    Now he already knows that the young man who is a few years older than him is a powerful ninja with a strength comparable to that of Oshimaru!


    Jun Maru and Chongwu, who was guarded by Yamato, also rushed out and shouted in unison: "You can put Bai down!"


    "White !?" For a moment, Hyuga mirror tossed the child in his hand to Yamato, and said, "Why don''t you some stay away?"


    Yamato heard the words and was helpless. They had tried their best to avoid it, but the two monsters were far beyond their imagination in terms of both the speed of movement and the scope of the battle. So although they wanted to escape early, they were still affected by the battle .


    At this time, the Yaki snake rushed over, and the big snake ball hiding in the mouth of the snake also noticed Yamato and others.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing said faintly: "Ohamaru, why can''t you help me, and I can''t take you anymore. Is such a boring battle necessary to continue?"


    Da Snake Pill glanced at Yamato and others who were close to Hyuga mirror, and thoughtfully groaned, and then smiled: "Mirror, your artificial tail beast really opened my eyes."


    The following day, he calmly said to the mirror, "Otarumaru, you have not only the grace of life-saving but also the grace of guidance. I will not forget these, so we should not be enemies between us."


    Da Snake Pill licked his lips: "With a student like you, I don''t seem to be much worse than that guy since I came!"


    After saying that, Osumaru lifted the ¡®Hachi-no-mura¡¯.


    This time, Dashemaru felt that he had figured out the details of Hyuga. In his opinion, Hyuga did have the strength to cooperate with him on an equal basis, but he could not threaten him.


    In short, he feels that he still has control over Hyuga!


    Seeing that Osumaru had lifted the "Hakki no Shu", Hyuga mirror hastily re-sealed the dragon vein into the body.


    In the fierce fighting just now, the dragon vein has been on the edge of the runaway several times. This is not to say that the origin of the dragon vein is repelling the sun mirror, but because the amount of chakras in the dragon vein is too large, so once it is not restricted With dragon veins, the dragon veins are always on the edge of the runaway.


    So on the surface, it seems that Hyuga mirrors the human power of a sacred column, and it seems that a fierce battle has nothing to consume.


    In fact, he used his reincarnation eye Chakra several times to suppress the dragon veins on the edge of the storm, almost reaching the limit. If the battle continues, it must be him who can''t stand it first.


    Looking at a messy, devastated forest, and squinting at the serpent pill calmly, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help secretly saying, "To deal with the serpent pill, I really need to use magic!"


    The facts in front of my eyes have once again proved that dealing with Dashe Wan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ninjutsu is a time-consuming and laborious choice. Only illusion is the most effective.


    This also reminds Hyuga of Itachi. The biggest difference between Itachi and other Uchihas is that he will never despise his opponent and never fight unprepared.


    In this regard, even the stoppage of water is a little inferior, because the stoppage of water in the air was once taken away by the Tuanzang because of the intention.


    Da Snake Pill walked out of the forest at this time, while walking, he asked casually: "You came to see me this time. Do you think there is anything important?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror smiled and followed up with a smile: "Some experimental things really need your help."


    Looking at the two who were still alive and killed, in a flash, there were jokes and go side by side, and Yamato waited for a few children.


    Bai Xin said with a lingering feeling: "I thought I was going to die just now!"


    He Zhongwu asked curiously, "Who is he?"


    Dai Yamato introduced: "His name is Hyuga, he is a Konoha ninja, and he seems to be a student of Lord Osumaru."


    "It turned out that he was a student of Lord Osumaru!" Jun Malu stared at the far-away Hyuga mirror, swearing secretly in his heart: "Hyunmag mirror, one day I will definitely surpass you. My eyes belong only to me! "


    Yamato looked over at God and looked at everyone and asked, "Are you all not injured?"


    Uh ...


    On the side of Xiangyang the next day, after a few conversations, he asked, "Have you seen Beiluhu recently?"


    Dashe Wan stopped immediately, staring at the sundial mirror like electricity: "How did you know?"


    The next day, he spread his hands to the mirror: "Bei Liu Hu Ke has been on the hunting list of the village. As a hidden part, I have always been paying attention to his news."

 ~： Testimonials

    It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and my heart is really upset!


    First of all, thank you to the readers who have been with me for two months. Thank you for your support. It is because of your support that this novel can go step by step!


    Next, I would like to thank the editor, Ruo Yeda, and thank Ruoye for supporting him so that this novel can be seen by more readers.


    The step of putting on the shelves is the most critical step in determining the value of a novel.


    So I''m here to ask everyone for a subscription!


    Seek the first order!


    I sincerely hope that everyone can help, so that this novel can be valuable, so that my efforts can be recognized, and the results can look better!


    To be honest, my mood is the same as the results of the college entrance examination. I have suffered a lot, and I have thousands of words in my heart, but I don''t know what to say.


    Codeword Codeword ...


    I wholeheartedly do a part of myself, the rest, please take care of everyone!

 Chapter 142： The Way to God

    Osumaru took a closer look at Hyuga mirror for a while, and seemed to be judging something. He turned his head and said, "Not long ago, Beiluhu also joined my organization."


    Hyuga ¡¯s pretense is casual: "I didn''t expect him to join."


    Osumaru snorted softly: "He doesn''t have the right to choose, and it is not a bad thing for him."


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga mirror tentatively asked, "Master Osumaru, I heard that Beruhu mastered a very practical forbidden technique. Is this rumor true?"


    Glancing at Hyuga mirror, Obumaru said with interest: "It turns out you are interested in this!"


    "Hey, I can''t hide anything from you!" Now that he was seen through by Osumaru, Hikaru no longer concealed, and said frankly, "Yes, I''m very interested in his forbidden technique."


    Osumaru stopped to look into the distance, as if remembering something.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Bei Liu Hu is my contemporaneous student. You must also know this. His qualifications are the most mediocre in the same period, so the forbidden technique he developed is a kind of The forbidden technique of plundering the blood of other people, that kind of gadgets, should not be attractive to a powerful genius like you! "


    To a certain extent, Dashe Wan and Beiluhu are a group of people.


    It''s just that compared with the mediocre qualifications and often overlooked by the humble huhuo, Dashe Wan has a very high talent in ninjutsu. Later, Tsunade, Tatsuya, and Dashe Wan were selected by the three generations of Naruto and became the third generation of Naruto. Disciples.


    Beiluhu, a close friend who had been close to the three snakes during his school days, eventually drifted away from them.


    But even the highly qualified Dashe Pill, after reaching the present state, realized the insurmountable gap between the ninja without blood and the blood ninja.


    Therefore, the big snake pill was drunk, and he developed the ¡®immortal rebirth¡¯ that can plunder the body and blood of other people. At the same time, he also began to understand the ambition and struggle of Beruhu who was hidden under the humbleness!


    Every time he is praised as a "genius" by a true genius, he will feel a little uncomfortable. He laughs, "I think his forbidden technique has great potential for development."


    Da Snake Pill regained his thoughts and asked, "Do you want Gyro''s Art?"


    The sun-mirror lightly clicked. Although there was a casual smile on his face, his eyes were extremely firm. He needed the technique of Ghost Buddhism. This was his chance to become a god!


    "That technique is only a semi-finished product, and no one''s body can bear that burden." After a pause, Dashe Wan chuckled again: "If anyone''s body can bear the burden, he won''t need this nondescript technique. . "


    As for the evaluation of Dashe Wan, half of Hyuga mirrors agreed, while the remaining half disagreed.


    With such a rough approach as Beiluhu, no one''s body can bear the burden of fusion. Even if Beiluhu has transformed his body, he will eventually become inhuman.


    So at this point, the evaluation of Dashe Wan is fair.


    But Dashe Wan obviously underestimated the talent of Bei Liuhu. Bei Liu Hu may not have the talent to become a ninja, but he is definitely a scientific researcher no less inferior to Da She Wan.


    In the impression, Beiluhu successfully absorbed the four blood relay limits with the technique of Ghost Buddhism. Although he fell in the last step and failed to absorb Kakashi, he has four blood relay limits, and his combat power has surpassed him. Above the ordinary shadow level.


    The elite in the shadows can''t resist even one move, and the elites such as Kakashi who can be a candidate for Naruto can''t do anything about him.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga asked: "What if he solves the problem of physical burden?"


    Osumaru replied in an affirmative tone: "Any prohibition has its limits, and he cannot complete the last step!"


    Sun Xiangjing murmured in the bottom of his heart: "Yeah, but who would have thought that he would use the power of celestial phenomena to complete the last step with the" Golden Ring Eclipse "!"


    Hyundai Mirror already felt it at this moment, and Osumaru didn''t pay much attention to ''Ghost Bud Raju''. Of course, there was a flaw in ''Gi Bulu Rasu'', but more, it might be Okumaru''s arrogance.


    Maybe in the mind of Dashe Wan, Bei Liu Hu always lowered his head, and he was a little person who was left behind by him far away.


    However, it is clear that Hyuga is a scientific research genius that is not inferior to Dashewan. He is just like Dashewan but lacks a broader vision.


    Take the "Ghost Buddhism" as an example, the outrageous fusion can indeed achieve the purpose of plundering each other''s bloodstains to a certain extent, but that is only a fusion of quantities. Even if the cost of transforming the body into a monster is just accumulation, Quantity without qualitative improvement.


    This is why the meritocracy of the four types of blood relay boundaries is lost to Naruto.


    It was unsuccessful for him to deal with ordinary ninjas, but as soon as he encountered the powerful ninjutsu such as the `` spiral shuriken '''', he immediately showed a stalemate.


    In the Ninja world, there are a lot of tricks on the Spiral Shuriken.


    There is no qualitative improvement. Once you encounter an unusually powerful enemy, let alone the four blood relay limits, even if there are four more, it will not help.


    However, it is undeniable that Beruhu''s original intention to create the "Ghost Buddhism" was a genius idea.


    From this idea, Hyundai Mirror got an inspiration.


    The most magical part of "Ghost Buddhism" is that it can fuse blood following, in other words, it can fuse Chakra attributes, and its disadvantage is that the fusion is too rough and too arrogant.


    For any soul, fit with the soul is vital.


    It''s like ''Bad Earth Rebirth'', with different physical sacrifices, the strength of the ninja after ''Bad Earth Rebirth'' is also very different. This is why during the Fourth Ninja War, the white corpse containing the first generation of cells was used as the body offering. The four Naruto from the "Bad Earth Rebirth" can exert their strength close to the heyday ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the "Ghost Buddhism" not only destroys the agreement with the soul, but also destroys its own Equilibrium, which makes Beiliuhu qualitative improvement even if the four blood relay boundaries are integrated.


    However, he thought of a way to circumvent the shortcomings of "Ghost Buddhism".


    Since the way of ''Ghost Buddhism''s fusion'' is too rough, then clones that are fully compatible with itself are cloned through cloning technology, and then the ''Ghost Buddhism''s fusion'' is used to fuse these avatars which belong to themselves. This avoids the irresolvable flaws of "Ghost Buddhism".


    Therefore, Hyundai had to build a huge laboratory.


    Because he needs to clone for himself the Water Margin, the Fire Margin, the Earth Margin, the Wind Margin, the Thunder Margin, and the Impotence, which represent the immortal body, these six perfect avatars.


    Then, using the deity of the reincarnation eye as the core, the six perfect avatars are merged into one to complete the perfect fusion of the five attributes of the seven elements of yin and yang, impacting the supreme ''blood following snare'' ... wanting to join more like-minded people Chat on "The World of Naruto in the Eyes of Rebirth", WeChat pays attention to "reading literature", reads novels, talks about life, and finds confidants ~

 Chapter 143： Unshareable

    This road is bound to be extremely difficult, but in order to reach the peak of the mistyness, Hyuga has no complaints and regrets. Even if there are many difficulties and obstacles on the road, he will be overcome with difficulties and go to the end!


    So he pondered the wording and asked, "Master Osumaru, can you help me with the technique of Gyro-ro?"


    Da She Wan''s indifferent attitude towards ''Gui Ya Luo Zhi Shu'' is a good thing for him. The more Da Da She Wan doesn''t care about it, the lower the price he gets for ''Gui Ya Luo Shu''.


    Dashewan seems to have planned, and laughed: "I can help you get this technique, but what can you do for me?"


    Hyuga mirror frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Osumaru pointedly said: "I heard that the genius of the Uchiha family, Uchiha, stopped the water, opened the kaleidoscope, and was your companion in the dark class?"


    "You want to capture the water-repellent kaleidoscope writing wheel?"


    Hyundai Mirror was a bit surprised. He thought that it was Uchiha Shinichi that Osumaru wanted him to deal with. He never thought that Okamaru was looking at another kaleidoscope owner.


    Oshimaru didn''t deny it, but he provoked the corner of his mouth and revealed an evil smile.


    Suddenly, the head of Hikaru Maru flashed through the face of the big snake pill and was modified by ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯. Then he became a loyal dog in the woods, working hard for the village.


    After driving this ridiculous picture out of his mind, Hyuga mirror reluctantly said, "Master Osumaru, I urge you to dispel this idea."


    Dashewan didn''t get angry, but asked casually, "Why?"


    "I know better than anybody about Uchiha''s ability to stop the water. Even if the two of us join forces, it is by no means his opponent." After a pause, Nichigami smiled bitterly: "I advise you to give up, but I do not want to accompany you. Just kill him. "


    In order to enhance his persuasive power, Sun Xiangjing talked about the performance of the stop water in the clash of Yun Yin''s raid on the leaves.


    Of course, he put his part of the record on the head of the water stop, anyway, before the three generations stop the water to recognize these.


    Even if there are other spies in the village, Osumaru will not find anything different from what Hyuga is saying.


    After listening to Hyuga mirror, Osumaru did not show an unexpected look.


    Obviously, he has done a detailed investigation on the stoppage of water. He has heard more or less of some records of stoppage of water, but it is not as detailed as Sun Xiangjing said.


    Seeing Dashewan silently, Hyuga mirror said: "The guys in Uchiha, once you wake up with the kaleidoscope to write chakras, it is not so easy to deal with, so before you start, it is best to investigate their kaleidoscope to write chakras. Ability, otherwise ... "


    Hyuga deliberately half spoken, stopped, and talked to the wise, and didn''t need to say too much.


    Dashe Wan did not sink in the slightest, but looked like a snake to find its prey. There was a heart-warming frenzy in his eyes, and his slender tongue licked around his lips. He smiled vaguely: "Mirror, you are Are you looking down on me? "


    Hyuga mirror shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Osumaru obviously didn''t take the persuasion of Sunamikoji to his heart, or to say that with his obsession with Hitomi, the persuasion of anyone, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Whether it is to stop the water or Shinichi, one of them must have been his goal.


    But it is also ridiculous. The target that Osumaru is focusing on is precisely the most restrained Uchiha.


    Regardless of whether it is water stop or Shinichi, they are first-class masters in illusion. In addition to the pupil strength bonus of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Dashe Wan confronts them, which is no different from confronting Itachi.


    And compared with the more restrained ferret, it is obviously more dangerous to have the ¡®Do n¡¯t God ¡¯s¡¯ water stop, and to launch the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯one at every turn.


    Sunward Mirror understands the truth of stoppages, so there is no more persuasion. In his opinion, Dashe Wan will not change his mind without suffering.


    Soon after, Hyuga came to another secret base with Oshimaru.


    After rummaging in the database, Osumaru took out a scroll and threw it to Hyuga.


    The sundial mirror spread out the scroll and took a closer look. It was found that the scroll recorded exactly what he needed most about the information on ''cell cultivation'' and ''cell cloning''.


    Hurrying to close the scroll, Hikaru sincerely thanked him, "Thank you very much."


    Dashe Wan didn''t pay much attention, and said in a husky voice, "If you want to do experiments, the supporting equipment is essential, and I won''t prepare them for you."


    "How can you worry about the equipment?" He smiled and asked, "What about the Ghost Shooting?"


    Osumaru stared at Hyuga mirror, smiling evilly: "When will you investigate the ability of Uchiha Waterstop Kaleidoscope to write round eyes, come to me again!"


    Hyuga mirror groaned, then nodded.


    He is still afraid to confirm whether Beruhuo has developed the "Ghost Buddhism" to the limit. After all, it was almost fifteen years later when Beruhu tried to complete the final integration in the original space.


    For a long period of fifteen years, the ghost knows to what extent Beiluhu can perfect the "Guiya Luozhi", so even at this time, even if Hyuga mirror gets the current "Guiya Luozhi", I am afraid it is also like the big snake ball It''s just an unusable semi-finished product.


    Therefore, he is not too anxious to get the "Ghost Buddhism", the main purpose of his coming to Dashe Wan this time is to get information about the "human clone" and confirm the life and death of Beiluhu. He has achieved the goal.


    But before leaving ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga had a new idea, so he said to Osumaru: "It was not easy to have a few children before!"


    Osumaru squinted and glanced at the sundial mirror. Among the children, except for Bai, all his imprisonment was an important experimental material that he would never share with others.


    Sunxiang Mirror laughed: "One of the children named Bai is very interesting. I want to take him back to the village. I hope you will allow it."


    The big snake ball stunned, and it seemed that some accidental sun-selection turned out to be white.


    Among Yamato, Chonggo, Kimaro, and Bai, the most inconspicuous one is undoubtedly white, so Dashemaru thought that one of the three people in the sun mirror would be Yamato, Chongwu, and Kimaro, but Unexpectedly, the sun-picked mirror was white.


    Osumaru knew that Hyuga would not miss the target, so he thought to himself: "Is there anything I don''t find on the white body?"


    Seeing that Oshimaru refused to let go, Nikkei took a step back: "If you don''t want to, just borrow me for a few months!" I want to talk with more like-minded people in "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes". WeChat follows " "Reading Literature", read novels, talk about life, find friends

 Chapter 144： Raging Ninja Pigs

    Walking slowly towards the sun mirror in the woods, followed by a thin towing oil bottle.


    Bai''s bright eyes, from time to time, looked at the back of Sun Xiangjing. After a few words of silence, he finally got up the courage and asked quietly: "Master Jing, where are you taking me?"


    At this moment, the head of Hyuga mirror was full of experimental plans for the next step, so he casually replied: "Muye Village."


    Bai bowed his head and murmured, "Is Muye Village ..."


    For Muye Village, Bai had no concept, and he could not even imagine what Muye Village was like, so he was a little disturbed at the moment.


    Sensing Bai''s uneasiness, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Don''t be afraid, you won''t be in danger."


    Bai Weiwei asked: "I ... can I still see them?"


    Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, Bai has become friends with Chongwu of the same age, and Jun Malu has suddenly left his familiar friends. He is a little helpless.


    Hyuga mirror gently touched his white head, then looked away into the distance, and some thoughtfully said, "If all goes well, maybe you will see them again in a few months."


    Without delaying on the road for a long time, Sun Xiangjing led Bai back to the village, but instead of returning the white-collar to his home, he placed Bai in the secret laboratory left to him by Dashe Wan.


    The equipment in that secret laboratory has been transferred to his own laboratory by Hyundai Mirror, so it has been slightly modified to become an underground residence.


    As a forbearing village, Muye''s investigation of foreign personnel was very strict.


    Even a child is no exception, not to mention that Bai is not an ordinary child, but the owner of the Bingyu Blood Inheritance Boundary, so if the white-collar worker is brought home directly, once it is found, there will be trouble in Xiangxiang Jing.


    After Bai had been settled, Hyuga mirror went home first, and recovered the shadows left at home.


    Through the memory returned by the shadow avatar, Hyuga learned that nothing major happened in the village during this time, but it is said that the peace talks with Yun Yin for more than half a year seemed to have progressed recently.


    In addition, the Uchiha clan seems to be secretly searching for the whereabouts of Uchiha Shinichi. As for the purpose of their doing so, at present, rumors have not been conclusive.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a burst of white smoke surged in the room, and then the orange lucky fortune pill appeared in front of Hyuga mirror.


    Zhao Caimaru leisurely licked his paw: "Meow, one thousand yuan, thanks!"


    The sun mirror immediately paid and took the scroll.


    I don''t know why, Uchiha Shinichi hasn''t summoned him for a while, making him a little uneasy. Now that he saw the news, he was relieved.


    After opening the scroll, lines of words reflected the eyes of the sundial mirror.


    "The guy named Shen Nong really can hide, and it took me more than a month to find him!"


    "Do you know what his true identity is? Oh, you might not believe it when you say it, that guy turned out to be the leader of the remnants of Kongren Village, can''t imagine it!"


    "I used magic to torture a secret. The guy wanted to make an artificial tail animal, and then attacked Koba!"


    "Haha, that''s ridiculous. Who would make an artificial tail animal?"


    As he rolled up the scroll, he breathed in, and secretly said, "No anger, no anger, this guy is a neurosis, I don''t know anything about him!"


    Every time Uchiha''s interrogation looks like a rumor, but he is not the case.


    Every time he messed up, he said a lot, not only was he sending the news of Xiao organization to Sun mirror, but he was also venting his own depressed mood.


    In the Xiao organization, he was always disguising himself and couldn''t tell the truth to anyone, so he passed on the message to the mirror, and instead became the only way he could speak freely.


    After finishing the trivial matter, Hyuga came to his secret laboratory.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, three generations of Fengying Renyu greeted him: "Master!"


    Since the laboratory was set up, the three generations of Fengying Renyu have been left in the laboratory by Sun Xiangjing, who is responsible for guarding it for 24 hours, so even if he is not in the village, the safety of the laboratory is guaranteed.


    ...


    Death outside the forest.


    Mu Shui Wuyue on Muye said to the three around him, "The three of you have listened well. This time the task is not easy. If you are not careful, you will lose your life."


    Gastrodia holds his head with both hands, holding a grass in his mouth, and mumbled, "What, isn''t it just driving a wild boar, what a big deal!"


    Two twisted braids on the side also said, "Mister Shui Wuyue, you are too underestimated, just a wild boar, can you kill us?"


    Itachi didn''t snor, but looked carefully at the map of Death Forest.


    Shui Wuyue held his forehead in one hand, and said with a headache: "Did you not tell you that long ago, that is not an ordinary wild boar, that is a ninja pig! Ninja pig!"


    When you first saw the mission brief, Shui Wuyue didn''t care too much.


    I thought it was just a simple task of tacit understanding among the exercise team members, but after he asked about it, I realized that this task was not easy.


    In the death forest, it is not known when a very powerful wild boar appeared, and it quickly became a hegemon in the death forest, which seriously affected the ecological balance in the death forest.


    You must know that the death forest is not an ordinary forest, but a practical exercise field that mimics the ecology of the wild, which is specialized in wood leaves. Therefore, if the wild pig is allowed to continue to rag, the death forest will soon no longer be suitable for the endurance Actual battlefield.


    Seeing Tianma and Xinzi still not caring, Shuiyue shook her head helplessly and said, "Go!"


    He thought that although this task was a bit tricky, he was after all a ninja. Even if the ninja pig was so powerful, the team should not have any accidents.


    What''s more, there are excellent juniors like Itachi in the team.


    ...


    In the secret laboratory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Xiang Jing Ning stared at the two large nutrition troughs and sighed silently.


    In each of the two large nutrition troughs, there is a deformed clone immersed in the nutrient solution. These two clones were an attempt made by Hyuga before seeing Dashe Wan.


    However, just looking at this distorted and deformed appearance, we know that these two clones have completely failed.


    The sun mirror quickly adjusted its mentality, took out the experimental records, and checked it line by line.


    Failure is not terrible, but it is terrible if you can''t learn a lesson from the failure, so Hyuga must figure out what is wrong with this attempt.


    Just then, there was a slight vibration in the laboratory.


    Although the vibration was very weak, he was still noticed by Hyuga mirror. His eyebrows twisted and his eyes turned towards the source of the earthquake ... I want to chat with more like-minded people on "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes". Hot Web Articles or "Chat with more book friends

 Chapter 145： Psychic Beasts and Leeches

    Uh ...


    Several shurikens accompanied the blast and flew towards the wild boar, but after being shot on the wild boar, they were bounced off in a sound of Jinming, as if not the wild boar, but a group of iron golems!


    "Roar..."


    The boar''s nose was hot, and an angry growl was made in his voice.


    There is no doubt that although the shuriken just did not hurt the boar, it annoyed it.


    Gastrodia saw the situation was wrong, and said, "Hey, hey, this guy''s skin is too hard!"


    Leading the team, Ningshui Wuyue hurriedly shouted, "Be careful, it''s about to come over!"


    As soon as Shui Wuyue''s voice fell, the wild boar rushed to the four-man squad, and the momentum was so strong that it even set off smoke and dust all the way, like a train in a Mercedes-Benz.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    It was then that Itachi exhibited the family''s Fire Ninjutsu.


    call...


    Huge fireballs drowned wild boars in no time!


    But without waiting for the sigh of relief, a huge black shadow sprang out of the flame, and flew straight at the crowd.


    Leading the team, Ningshui Wuyue hugged her heart and flashed to a big tree, and Itachi took the bun with Tianma to hide to the side.


    Uh ...


    The wild boar that failed to hit the target slammed into a big tree, and with a muffled sound, the big tree fell to the ground!


    Looking at a big tree with two or three people who could not hold their arms open, they were hit by a wild boar, not to mention Tianma and Xinzi, and even the team led by the water was also surprised.


    My heart trembled, and stumbled and said, "Old ... Teacher, let''s go back first!"


    Gastrodia also echoed, "Where is this boar, this is just a monster!"


    The wild boar that had just knocked down a big tree shook his head, and his long nose spewed a hot air, and then aimed at the weasel and gastrodia falling on the ground, and flung again.


    Itachi opened her own writing wheel and drank, "Illusion!"


    As Itachi performed the illusion, the boar in the collision took a few steps and then fell to the ground.


    Seeing her heart, she jumped down from the tree and cheered, "Wow, it is indeed a weasel!"


    Shui Wuyue also fell to Itachi''s side and patted Itachi''s shoulder: "Good job!"


    Just as a few people celebrated the completion of their mission, the wild boar that fainted for a long time actually stood up again and again and rushed to the unsuspecting crowd again.


    "Well, everyone be careful!"


    When Itachi noticed that the boar was coming, the boar was close at hand.


    Leading the team, Nishui Wuyue turned around and took a look. He was shocked at this moment. At this time, he had no time to make other moves.


    Gastrodia was frightened, and her heart closed her eyes in fear.


    call out...


    Suddenly, a crisp whistle came from the forest.


    The wild boar that had rushed to the front of the group stopped when they heard the whistle and turned to look in the direction of the whistle.


    At this moment, a figure slowly walked out of the forest.


    Itachi looked around and was pleasantly surprised: "Senior Mirror!"


    The figure coming out of the forest was not someone else, it was the sun mirror, he put his hands in his pockets, walked over, but looked back and forth on the boar.


    Seeing Hyuga, the wild boar rushed past.


    Looking at the wild boar that has been more than two meters in length, Hyuga Koji said, "No, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why is this guy so big?"


    The last time I saw the wild boar, I only reached the waist of Hyuga, but now I am a lot taller than Hyuga.


    Itachi came over: "Senior Mirror, is this ninja pig your ninja?"


    "Uh ..." A moment later, Hyuga mirror immediately smiled: "Okay."


    Itachi looked stunned: "No wonder it is so powerful, it turned out to be your predecessor Ninja!"


    Itachi''s team led Nisui Wuyue also came together and laughed: "My name is Shui Wuyue. It is Itachi''s team to lead Niu, thanks to you just now."


    Sun Xiangjing asked why Shui Wuyue fought with wild boars. After learning that the wild boar had become a domineering death forest, severely disrupting the ecological balance in the death forest, he couldn''t stop crying.


    Sun Xiangjing had no idea that his random behavior at first had cultivated such a arrogant ninja pig.


    After pondering for a while, Sun Xiangjing Xiangshui Wuyue said: "Relax, I will drive it out of the death forest."


    Obviously, this wild boar can''t stay in the death forest any more, otherwise, there will be two wooden leaves ninjas to drive it out for three days, and the test of the mirror to that day will be impossible.


    Shui Wuyue squad was sent away, and Sun Xiangjing made a circle around the boar.


    To be honest, the potential of the wild boar was beyond his expectation. He was curious now, to what extent the wild boar could grow in the future, so he decided to sign a contract with the wild boar and collect it as a psychic beast.


    Maybe it''s because of Chakra, the reincarnation eye in the body. This wild boar did not have any resistance to the sun mirror, and it became his psychic beast smoothly.


    After collecting the boar as a psychic beast, Hyuga sent it out of the forest of death.


    Right now he doesn''t have the energy to cultivate this wild boar a little bit, so he sent the wild boar directly to the endless forest of the country of fire, and allowed the wild boar to grow freely. As for how far it can grow in the future, it is up to the fate.


    After dealing with the wild boar, Hyuga returned to the laboratory immediately.


    The failure of the first cloning attempt made him understand that he was still a newbie in the cloning field, so instead of rushing to clone again, he learned the cloning technology obtained from Osumaru while reviewing his first attempt. Various mistakes.


    Perhaps because of the development of the banned corpse reincarnation technique, Dashe Wan has a very deep accumulation in anatomy, human body structure, and organ transplantation.


    Just flipping the scrolls obtained from Osumaru slightly, Hyuga benefited a lot.


    Soon, as the study progressed, UU read the book and he began to realize that he made many low-level mistakes in the first attempt, many of which were fatal errors that were enough to cause the clone to fail.


    As a result, Sun Xiangjing summed up the previous mistakes, and began to plan the next experimental plan.


    With the equipment in his laboratory, he can barely try the clone test of the leech.


    The reason why cloning the leech clone is preferred is that the leech clone is the one with the most stable state, and it is also the one with the highest theoretical success rate among the six clones.


    Others, such as the fire avatar clone, the thunder avatar clone, the earth avatar clone, and the wind avatar clone, either require additional equipment or are unstable in nature and have a low success rate.


    As for the impotence avatar, which represents the immortal body, at the moment, the sun mirror does not even have a clue.


    The road has to go step by step, so he decided to start with the simplest leeches, which is why he will come from Da Snake Pill to have the ice cream and blood to fight ... want to join more like-minded people Chat on "The World of Naruto in the Eyes of Rebirth", WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web Articles" or chat with more book friends about favorite books

 Chapter 146： Clone complete

    In the experimental plan of the sun mirror, the main part of the leech is still his own cell tissue.


    It is just that these cellular tissues must be filtered by several instruments to remove the chakra properties, and then one hundredth of the white cellular tissues are added.


    Bai is the owner of Bingyu blood, so the Chakra attribute in white blood cells is mainly leech, followed by wind leech.


    Once the leukocyte tissue is injected into the clone, the chakra attribute of the entire clone can be changed to the water attribute by virtue of the high concentration of leech chakra attribute contained in the leukocyte tissue.


    There are two real difficulties in the whole plan.


    The first is how to completely filter out the negative properties of Chakra, and the second is how to solve the rejection reaction after the clones are injected into the white cell tissue.


    The first difficulty is that the sundial mirror can not do much. It can only be filtered through cutting-edge equipment such as filtration centrifuges.


    If the number of filtrations is not enough, the negative chakras will remain in the cell tissue, and too many filtrations will greatly reduce the activity of the cell tissues.


    How to grasp this degree, no one can tell the sun mirror, can only be determined through trial and error.


    As for the second difficulty, you can only fight for luck. After all, the rejection reaction has a certain degree of uncertainty, sometimes it is very strong, and sometimes it is very weak.


    As the experimental plan was perfected step by step, the Hyacinth clone clone of Hyuga started immediately.


    First, he placed his cell tissues in a hundred small petri dishes, and then filtered the equipment through a centrifuge, filtering them step by step and intensively.


    This step was all water-milling, and Hyuga was busy for three full days to complete it.


    In the end, of the six hundred petri dishes, only six of the petri dishes were completely cleared of the negative nature, while the other tissues of the petri dishes either remained the negative chakras or completely lost their activity. No longer eligible for cloning.


    After observing the final six petri dishes with a high-precision microscope, the sun-dial microscope found that the cell tissues in the six petri dishes were more or less damaged, but the degree of damage was still within the allowable range.


    Next, Hyuga took a part of the cell tissue from Bai''s body.


    The Bingyu blood following limit is the product of the fusion of the water attribute Chuck and the wind attribute Chakra.


    In other words, Bai''s ancestor must be a powerful ninja who developed the water margin to the extreme and merged with the wind ninja. This ninja deeply integrated the ability of water chakra and wind chakra into himself. In the gene, passed down from generation to generation, and finally formed the Baibingyu blood successor family.


    Therefore, although Bai is still a small child at the moment, the water property Chakra contained in his cell tissue is extraordinary, at least the ordinary water property ninja is far inferior to him.


    After aliquots of white cell tissue were injected into the six Petri dishes, the sun mirror waited quietly for the results.


    After a while, the cell tissue in a petri dish lost vitality due to rejection.


    Hyuga mirror looked indifferent, removing it from the large incubator.


    The rejection was something that was expected long ago, so his mood didn''t fluctuate too much, and he looked at the situation in the other five petri dishes calmly.


    Soon, rejection reactions also appeared in other petri dishes. The cell tissue in two petri dishes had lost vitality, and the large incubator was removed by the sun mirror, and the remaining three petri dishes were All the cell tissues survived.


    Of the six petri dishes, the cell tissues of three petri dishes survived the rejection reaction, which was a survival rate of nearly 50%, which surprised Hyuga mirror.


    "Well, why is the survival ratio so much higher than expected? It''s weird, is it because my cell tissue is more compatible with white cell tissue?"


    There are many factors that affect the rejection, and heliostat can''t confirm what caused it for a while.


    In the following three petri dishes, the cell tissue in one of the petri dishes had a phenomenon of alienation, and the main body of the cell tissue changed from the cell structure of the sun mirror to the white cell tissue.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that the cell tissue of the sundial mirror is in a damaged state after being filtered by a centrifuge and other instruments, so the white cell tissue is the main object.


    After excluding the petri dish that caused the phenomenon of alienation, the last two petri dishes were left in the hand of Hyundai Mirror, and there were only two large nutrition troughs in his laboratory, so he separated the cell tissues in the two petri dishes. It was put into two large nutrient tanks, and the clones were started at the same time.


    Normal breeding in large nutrition tanks, even if excessive consumption of expensive nutrient solutions is required, it takes at least three months to produce a clone.


    This point, neither Tuanzang nor Dashe Wan, can be changed.


    However, heliostats are different. He who has a reincarnation eye can use the reincarnation eye chakra and nutrient solution to promote the birth, which can not only enhance the strength of the clone, but also greatly increase the speed of the clone.


    As long as Hyundai Mirror is willing to spend the nutrient solution, he can even complete the normal three-month birth process within one month.


    Time passed, and a month passed quickly.


    For a whole month, except for the occasional look at white and using the reincarnation eye to record the running track of Chakra in the body when using Moraine, most of the time was spent in the laboratory.


    As for the task of the eleventh class in the dark, he was handed over to the shadow clone.


    Fortunately, during this period, there were not many missions in the eleventh class, and most of them were only patrol missions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so he did not reveal any stuff. And through the intelligence collected by the shadow avatar, he came to a judgment that the final negotiation between the village and Yun Yin should be in the recent period.


    After all, even if Yeye and Yunyin''s family had a great career, they could not support the military confrontation for so long. Whether it is a war or not, there must be a result.


    After a month of rapid birth, both clones of the Hyundai mirror have been completed.


    Across the glass of the large nutrition trough, he looked at the two clones in the nutrition trough that were almost exactly the same as his own.


    After calming down a bit, Hyundai took the two clones from the nutrient solution and placed them on the test bench.


    Hyundai Mirror first checked the physical functions of the two clones. After confirming that all the body functions were normal, he gently lifted the eyelids of the two clones, and immediately, two pairs of white eyeballs appeared in front of him.


    Hyuga mirror glanced and said secretly: "Sure enough ..." I want to talk with more like-minded people on "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes". WeChat pays attention to "Hot Web Articles" or chat with more book friends book of

 ~： I will report the results to everyone.

    First order 4400 in 24 hours!


    Now the first chapter has subscribed to 4700, uh ... this result is far beyond my expectations!


    I really didn''t expect everyone to be so powerful, so if you look at it, I will not give it up ...


    Actually yesterday I had already coded three chapters, but because I felt the plot was a bit procrastinating, I revised it, deleted it, so I only issued two chapters.


    The enthusiasm of everyone made me a little sincere, so I didn''t want to, and I didn''t dare to make sense of the water plot, and my code speed was not fast, so I only issued two chapters yesterday.


    Here, I still apologize to everyone.


    There are too many unrealistic promises, and I ca n¡¯t do it. I wo n¡¯t say anything, and strive to evolve from two more beasts to three more beasts!


    Finally, thank you again for your support!


    Every contribution of this book has your contribution!


    In addition, I would like to thank the classmates who gave a reward after being on the shelves. [Passenger A''s Worry] [Hanging You] [Book Friends 20171008191157951] [yi Shujiu] [Will call back when you wait] [Ò» ÃΠǧÇï _ ÎÞ Áé] [Star Yi Haichen] [¤£ rice ¥à] [Resistant Recorder] [9 Wonders of Dreams] [Book Friends 20170708063041835] [Liu Aogu] [-Blurred I Turned into the Air? ¡¿ [Daddy than ÚÀ] [Wake up to sleep deep in the nature] [A tree on the moon] [One leaf obstacle ten feet of incense] [Woo super fierce] [Book friend 20170613212202184] [People find her thousands of degrees] [Too much Saint Milo] [Book Friend 20180808072029689] [Book Friend 20181010121414744] [An Acacia Tree] [Elegant Noble] Thank you.


    Especially [-Flourishing I turned into space? ] Classmates, for the first time this book received a reward of 10,000 starting coins, thank you. Want to talk with more like-minded people to "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes", and follow WeChat to "Hot Web Articles" or to chat with more book friends

 Chapter 147： Advent of the soul

    On the test bench, the eyes in the orbits of the two clones were indeed white eyes. From the appearance alone, there was almost no difference from the white eyes of the Hyuga family.


    But for a sun-reflector with reincarnation eyes, he can clearly feel that both of these white eyes are semi-finished products.


    In this regard, he was not surprised.


    With the banishing of corpses and ghosts, and the resurrection of souls in the ninja world, the existence of souls has become a topic that does not need to be discussed.


    Although the soul often appears in the form of Chakra, there is no doubt that the soul is not exactly the same as Chakra.


    In the view of the sundial mirror, Chakra is only a carrier of the soul, and the real component of the soul should be a unique spiritual symbol.


    What the clone on the test bench lacks is the unique spiritual symbol.


    Therefore, without exception, the white eyes in the orbits of both clones are semi-finished products, which are a bunch of cellular tissues that lack spiritual symbols and are close to true white eyes.


    Therefore, the value of this kind of semi-finished white eye is very limited. If you want to use them to make giant regenerating eyes, it is obviously impossible.


    Because the white eyes required for the giant rebirth eye are complete white eyes, and the white eyes on the two clones are only semi-finished products, not really white eyes.


    In fact, this is also reasonable. If cloning alone can copy everything perfectly, then Da Snake Pill does not need to worry about the two kaleidoscopes of stopper and Zhenyi to write the idea of ??the owner of the chakra.


    Hyuga mirrored his test record dullly, without much disappointment on his face.


    To others, these two clones may not be very useful, but for a sun mirror with reincarnation eyes, this kind of body without soul is exactly what he needs most.


    In the previous manipulation of the three generations of Fengying Renji, Sun Xiangjing discovered by accident that his consciousness could temporarily occupy the three generations of Fengying Renji.


    This discovery made him suddenly realize that his reincarnation eye has a very magical ability!


    In his memory, the renren also seemed to have this ability. He had temporarily transferred his soul to a puppet, and went to the earth to send an invitation to Hina. After being discovered by Naruto, he pulled away the soul and gave up. That one.


    To some extent, this ability of the rebirth eye is somewhat similar to the banned rebirth ¡®no corpse rebirth¡¯ developed by Dashe Wan.


    It''s just that the ability of the rebirth eye to launch this ability is relatively easy. Not only can the soul be transferred to other tadpoles or the body, but it can also be taken away from the soul at any time. Unlike the ''non-corpse rebirth'' of Dashewan, it is affected by many harsh conditions Constraints.


    It is based on this point that Hyuga has the idea to clone six perfect avatars, and then use the genius'' "Ghost Buddhism" to merge them into one.


    Otherwise, the "soul advent" without the rebirth eye, and the cloning technology at this stage alone cannot create a perfect avatar that fits the soul in the true sense.


    After recording the physical indicators of the two clones one by one, the sundial mirror was carefully compared, and it was found that the physical indicators of the two clones were close.


    There is no obvious difference in strength between each other.


    After pondering a bit, the sun direction mirror marked the two clones as type A and type B, respectively.


    Immediately afterwards, he sat aside with his legs crossed, facing the test bench, and used the "soul advent" technique of the reincarnation eye to throw his soul into the type A clone.


    Suddenly, the naked Type A clone lying on the test bed opened his eyes.


    Sitting up with my body up, Type A clone opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but her mouth only made a ¡®wow¡¯ sound.


    After a while, he said weirdly, "Really ... awkward!"


    Needless to say, it is the soul of the sun mirror that is occupying the type A clone at this time, or the type A clone at this time has become the sun mirror.


    After getting down from the test bench, he walked for a few steps before he stood firm.


    At the moment, he looks like he is wearing unsuitable clothes and shoes that don''t fit well. He feels awkward everywhere, even talking and walking.


    After adapting for a while, Hyuga mirrored himself as he put on a robe and whispered, "The data on the paper, indeed, no soul has come, and I feel it in detail!"


    Putting on his robe, he walked slowly to the mirror, his eyes widened, and he looked closely at the appearance of his eyes in the mirror.


    From the outside, nothing seems to change, but he always feels that the white eyes in his eyes no longer seem to be the semi-finished products.


    "White eyes, open!"


    With a low drink, the meridians in the corners of the sun-spot mirror immediately swelled, his vision changed, and he entered the white-eye vision of the Zhenger Bajing.


    "Is it because of the coming of the soul ..."


    Maybe it''s because of the advent of the soul of Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The white eyes in the eyes of type-clones are no longer in the state of semi-finished products before, but are really white eyes.


    To confirm his speculation, Hyuga hurriedly walked in front of his deity, and gently opened his eyelids.


    "This..."


    He was surprised to find that the reincarnation eye in the eye socket of his deity turned back to the white-eye state, and before performing "Soul Advent", he clearly opened the reincarnation eye.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored, "Even if it is my own body, after losing my soul, can I not maintain the rebirth eye? Is my rebirth eye my soul or my eye?"


    To answer his doubts, he hurriedly experimented with type A clones.


    After some hard work, he found that using type A clones could not open the reincarnation eye, nor could he use the ¡®rotational wish¡¯, and even could n¡¯t enter the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye.


    As for the tricks of the "reincarnation of the golden wheel" and the "reincarnation of the silver wheel" in the chakra mode, it is even unnecessary to mention it.


    There seems to be only one reincarnation eye ability that can be used, and that is ¡®soul extraction¡¯.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "No wonder the soul of the bearer descended on the urn, and it was solved by Naruto three or two times."


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing has confirmed that his soul has the ability to regenerate the eye, but in order to exert the full power of the reincarnation eye, it must be combined with the body of the deity.


    In other words, the soul and the flesh are the complete reincarnation eyes. In the separated state, they each have a part of the ability to regenerate the eyes.


    After knowing this, he diverged his thoughts again and shouted, "If my soul is buckled down while the soul is in the deity, can the state of the rebirth eye be maintained?"

 Chapter 148： 6 fairy tales

    Naturally, Hyundai Mirror has no tendency to masochistic. What he thinks about it is that Uchiha has spotted his reincarnation eye and transplanted it to the young Nagato silently.


    Although the reincarnation eye on Nagato remained dormant after the transplant, until Nagato became an adult and was gradually awakened by a huge stimulus, it is undeniable that Spot did transplant his reincarnation eye to Nagato.


    "Perhaps, while buttoning his eyes, Ban also gave up part of his soul."


    After thinking about it for a while, Hyundai Mirror reached such a conclusion.


    There is no doubt that the spots in old age are not ignorant of the soul.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to try to create the "Black Jue" to monitor the soil before he died, but he did not expect that he divided a part of the soul, the "Black Jue", and was wandered by another ghost who has wandered in the Ninja world for thousands of years. Occupy, playing a dove to occupy the nest under his eyelids!


    Without staying on the A-type clone for too long, Hyuga''s soul returned to his deity.


    Before developing the leech avatar, he must first deal with the dragon veins sealed in the deity. After all, once his soul descends on the leech avatar, the power of his deity is not enough to suppress the extremely large amount of Chakra Dragon veins.


    It may be all right for a while and a half, but as time goes by, the dragon veins that have been suppressed by the reincarnation eye Chakra will certainly run away.


    This hidden danger must be dealt with first, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable, so after he left a shadow avatar in the village, the deity quietly sneaked out of the village ...


    ...


    Ghost kingdom, palace of the witch.


    "Master Ziyuan, please run slowly and wrestle carefully ..."


    A large group of maids noisily followed behind a little girl.


    The little daughter running ahead held a colorful kite and ran panting. It seemed a bit laborious, but the little red face was full of excitement.


    The guards on the side shook their heads and sighed. Obviously, this was not the first time this scene had happened.


    In the main hall, the witch rummaged through the documents, and Dai Mei frowned.


    "you..."


    "what..."


    Suddenly, the guard at the entrance of the hall made a few short exclaims, but the call stopped abruptly before it was too loud.


    Then, a figure walked into the hall.


    The witch''s face sank, and she asked, "Who are you?"


    The figure who walked into the hall uncovered the mask on his face and laughed, "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, it''s me!"


    After seeing Hyuga mirror''s face, the witch sighed a long breath, and then wondered again: "Well, how did you sneak in? I obviously opened the enchantment?"


    "To hide your identity, you have to sneak in. You must forgive me, Your Highness!"


    The enchantment of the witch''s arrangement outside the palace is indeed no less inferior to the copper wall and iron wall, but it is nothing to the sundial mirror with reincarnation eyes.


    He just glanced at a small flaw in the enchantment, then cut a small opening with ¡®Golden Wheel''s Life¡¯, and sneaked in without even knowing it.


    And he chose to sneak in, and he also considered it.


    Although the kingdom of ghosts is in an independent state, the infiltration of the surrounding kingdoms into the kingdom of ghosts has never been interrupted, so even the palace of a witch does not rule out the possibility of spies in other countries.


    Therefore, he could not meet the witch with a fair face.


    The Miko didn''t care too much and said, "You are so anxious to see me, is there anything wrong?"


    Sunward Mirror briefly mentioned the matter of the dragon veins to the witch, and then asked, "I want to reseal the dragon veins into a magic weapon, but this kind of seal is not good for me, so I ask your help."


    The Miko is not too surprised: "It''s you who stole the dragon veins."


    All the seals on the scroll of the artificial tail beast were taught to the sun mirror by the witch, and the purple clay was also provided by the witch, so after hearing that the dragon vein was stolen, the witch first thought of the sun mirror.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "I did not expect to complete the artificial tail animal project so soon."


    "It''s a bold attempt!" After a moment of emotion, the witch thought for a moment and said, "If you want to seal the huge Chakras like Dragon Veins, ordinary instruments cannot be done."


    Hyuga mirror quickly asked: "What kind of magical instruments can be done?"


    The witch stood up, took out a scroll from the bookshelf on the side, and spread it out slowly in front of Hyuga mirror.


    The sight of the sundial mirror was immediately attracted by the map on the scroll.


    This map on the scroll is a very detailed map of the kingdom of ghosts, which identifies all the towns and villages in the kingdom of ghosts, mountains and rivers, and lakes.


    Later, the witch''s fingers nodded on a mountain called ''Zangwang Mountain'' and said, "There is a treasure here, and you happened to catch up this time!"


    Hyuga mirror curious: "What is it?"


    The witch sold a key and laughed, "You''ll know when you go."


    After announcing the closure of the retreat, www.novelhall.com ~, the witch quietly sneaked out of the palace with Hyuga mirror and went to Zaoshan.


    On the way, Hyuga mirrored, "His Royal Highness, when I sneaked into your palace, I found that the guards inside the palace are very strict, and they look exactly like the enemy. What happened?"


    The Miko sighed helplessly: "Hey, Huang Quanjiao is back to life."


    He stared for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "Be assured, I will help you to completely eliminate Huang Quanjiao this time."


    The witch immediately thanked her, "Please, please!"


    It didn''t take long for them to come to Zaoshan.


    After entering the hillside of Zaoshan Mountain, and walking for about a quarter of an hour, the witch stopped in front of a rock wall, then printed her hands, and performed a technique against the rock wall.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed.


    The rock wall that used to be so vivid came to be slowly blurred and eventually disappeared.


    The glance of Hyuga on the side was slightly concealed, and said secretly: "The seal of the witch''s veins is really extraordinary. This obstructive method almost hides my reincarnated eyes."


    Miko waved to Hyuga mirror: "Come in!"


    Behind the witch, Sunward Mirror passed through the barrier of the blind eye and came to a valley with no holes.


    The witch pointed at a green vine hung on a cliff in the distance, and laughed, "The treasure is there!"


    The sun mirror looked in the direction of the witch''s finger, but there was only a small gourd vine in the eyes and a small gourd hanging on the gourd vine.


    "It is rumored that the Six Immortals had spent twenty years in the Zaoshan Mountains, and finally got a gourd and refined it into a powerful six magic weapon." With a smile, the witch continued: " However, this is only a legend spread in the kingdom of ghosts. I don''t know if it is true. "

 Chapter 149： Gourd

    "Six Immortals !?"


    Listening to the maiden''s narrative, Hyuga mirror was a little distracted.


    To others, the six immortals who created the Ninja world in one hand are the characters in mythology, but to Hyuga, the six immortals are just admirable strong men.


    In addition, the sun mirror with past memory is very clear that the Six Immortals are not dead!


    To be more precise, the Six Immortals still live in the ninja world in the form of a soul, monitor the order of the ninja world, and maintain the peace of the ninja world by his own standards.


    This is also one of the reasons why Hyuga has always been careful, because no one knows how much power the six Immortals now have in their souls.


    In the impression, at the most crucial moment of the Fourth Ninja War, the Six Immortals appeared and gave their power to his two reborn sons Naruto and Sasuke.


    After receiving the gifts from the six immortals, Naruto can easily save Kay, who will die after opening the eight gates, and Sasuke awakens a reincarnation to write chakras. With just a stare, he can play nine tailed beasts as toys.


    Therefore, in the view of Hyuga, even the six immortals in the state of soul are still the strongest in the current ninja world.


    As for the magical instruments of the Six Immortals, Hyuga mirror recalled that it seemed that in the Fourth Ninja War, a gourd-like six magical instrument appeared and was held by Yunyin''s Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers.


    "Is that gourd also picked from this gourd vine?"


    With this in mind, Michiko Hikari stepped under the gourd vine, silently opened her rebirth, and stared at it.


    Although this calabash vine hanging on the edge of the cliff looks very common, in the vision of the rebirth eye, it contains a strong natural energy inside.


    Following this natural energy, Sun Xiangjing searched all the way, and finally found that the rhizomes of the calabash vine went down the gap between the rocks and fell deep into the ground.


    "It seems that this gourd vine can absorb the natural energy in the ground vein."


    After discovering the unusualness of this gourd vine, Hyuga mirror looked forward to the little gourd on the vine.


    The Miko also came over at this time and introduced: "Our maiden of the ghost kingdom has always guarded this gourd vine, and it will produce a gourd every thirty years, and every gourd on this vine is It''s an excellent weapon. "


    Hyuga stared at the small gourd on the vine and asked, "When can I remove it?"


    "It matured a few months ago, so I said that you came here by coincidence!" After a pause, the witch chuckled, "If you come later, I might make it into another method. Device. "


    The sundial mirror was a little stunned: "Such a precious treasure ..."


    The witch interrupted Hyuga mirror and said, "If you feel uncomfortable, this gourd will be your reward for clearing Huangquan religion for the country of ghosts!"


    Hyundai mirror was also unpretentious and nodded.


    After a while, the witch picked the gourd from the vine.


    The small gourd is cyan in color, although it looks ordinary, but after decades of warming up with natural energy in the ground veins, it can be said that it is an extremely rare magical material in the tolerance world.


    According to the request of the sun mirror, the witch put a seal of the witch''s veins on the small gourd to strengthen the ability of the small gourd to isolate Chakra, and then she gave the sealed small gourd to the sun mirror.


    After receiving the small gourd, the sundial mirror tried it a little bit and found that after being strengthened by the Maiden''s vein seal, the small gourd''s ability to isolate Chakra was very strong. Calabash wall of a small calabash.


    "Dragon Seal, solve!"


    Heixiang Jing no longer hesitates, quickly seals the seal, unlocking the dragon''s veins sealed in his body.


    Whew ...


    As the dragon''s vein seal was lifted, a gust of wind blew from the valley immediately.


    The sorceress knew that the dragon''s vein sealed in the sun mirror was about to come out, so she quickly backed away, hiding behind a rock wall, and only found out half her head. She wanted to see what the legendary dragon vein was. appearance.


    At this time, a purple object emerged from the body of the sun mirror and flew into the air.


    Needless to say, this purple object is the entity of the dragon vein.


    Because it is an artificial tail beast, and Hyuga mirror itself has a rebirth eye, the dragon vein leaving the body of Hyuga mirror will not endanger the life of Hyuga mirror.


    The dragon vein, which was freed from the body of the sun mirror, quickly swelled in the air. After a while, its body became huge and covered the sky, almost covering the entire valley.


    "Uh..."


    Looking at the fat dragon-like veins in the air, the witch hiding in the distance had some buns, and she never expected that the dragon veins would look like this!


    Yu Guang, in the corner of Hyuga mirror, noticed the witch''s surprised expression, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "seal!"


    So the sundial mirror immediately printed, and tried to seal the dragon vein into the gourd.


    Fortunately, the origin of Longmai is not clear, and I do not know how to resist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So soon it is like a deflated balloon, which is sucked in by the little gourd.


    After completing the seal, Hyuga sighed with relief.


    The witch came over at this moment, staring at the small gourd and said, "How does it look ..."


    "It was an accident!"


    The witch chuckled: "I don''t think you''re kind of childlike. If you see Shiyuan, you''ll love it."


    Hyundai Mirror did not explain any more, but lowered its head and pretend to check it.


    After the dragon vein is sealed into the small gourd, as long as the small gourd is worn on the body, the sundial mirror can still borrow the long vein chakras anytime, anywhere, so he can still be regarded as a dragon pulse.


    It''s just that because of an extra layer of gourd weapon, he is not as efficient in borrowing Longmai Chakra as before, and the danger is slightly increased.


    Fortunately, the small gourd is a treasure, plus the seal of the maiden''s vein, so the probability of dragon vein runaway is still within the acceptable range of the sun mirror, as long as he does not call the dragon vein excessively in a battle. Chakra, or completely liberate the dragon vein, the probability of that dragon vein running away is still very low.


    Seeing that the small gourd was only the size of two fists, about the size of a kettle, he took out a string from the sun mirror and wrapped the small gourd directly around his waist.


    After solving the problem of the dragon veins, Hyuga mirrored the witch: "Thank you very much this time. Give me the information taught by Huang Quan, and I will help you get rid of them."


    Miko took out a scroll with her and handed it to the sundial.


    Sunrex opened the scroll and took a look. It found that there were several strongholds of Huang Quanjiao and information on several main leaders of Huang Quanjiao. Among them, a character was marked with a red pen. This person is the leader of Huang Quanjiao ...

 Chapter 150： Great Toad Fairy Prophecy

    Sunview mirror closed the scroll and said, "Her Royal Highness, please rest assured, I will solve it soon."


    Huang Quanjiao, who is entangled in the country of ghosts, is not very strong. Even the leader of Huang Quanjiao is just a level of tolerance. With the current strength of the sun mirror and the information collected by the witch, it is easy to eliminate Huang Quanjiao. Things.


    The only thing you need to be aware of is to avoid fish that missed the net in this cleanup.


    The witch made a joke: "In fact, I was going to issue a formal entrusted task to your wooden leaves. I happened to meet you this time, and it was a savings for the ghost country."


    Hyuga mirror was still thinking about his own experiments, so he didn''t talk much. After sending the witch back to the palace, he immediately rushed to a stronghold of Huang Quanjiao.


    ...


    Miaomu Mountain.


    Zi Lai also shouted loudly while walking: "Boss, you are so eager to summon me, what is going on? The village is facing Yun Yin now, I have no time to accompany you!"


    Shen Zuoxian jumped on the shoulder of Ziya, and knocked his head heavily: "Of course it is important to find you!"


    He also rubbed his head: "What''s important?"


    Shen Zuoxian shook his head: "I don''t know, it seems to be about the son of prophecy. I''ll know when I see Daxian."


    "Oh."


    As soon as I heard it was about the ''son of prophecy'', he was taken seriously immediately.


    In the prediction of the big toad fairy, there will be a huge change in the future of the ninja world, and the person who promotes the change is the `` son of prophecy '''' in the prophecy.


    Therefore, the ''son of prophecy'' can be said to be a key figure in the fate of the entire Ninja community.


    In recent years, he has also traveled in the world of ninja. In addition to his unwillingness to be restrained, there are also reasons for the ''son of prophecy'' in the toad fairy''s prophecy.


    Not long after, he also followed Shen Zuoxian to the hall dedicated to the toad fairy.


    Shen Zuoxian jumped to the big toad fairy: "Daxian, here comes the little one."


    The big toad fairy smiled squintingly: "Here comes the little one!"


    Zilai also eagerly asked, "Da Xianren, have you found the son of prophecy?"


    The big toad fairy shook her head.


    Sulai was also a little disappointed: "What''s the matter with you, then?"


    The toad fairy seemed to be remembering something, and after a moment''s stun, he slowly said, "Not long ago, there was some change in the prophecy. I saw a man with sky blue eyes in future clips."


    He also heard the words and immediately came to the spirit: "Is he the son of prophecy?"


    The big toad fairy shook his head again: "I''m not quite sure, but he never appeared in my previous prediction."


    "Is it blue-eyed?" Suddenly, he frowned immediately. "Da Xianren, are there any other clues? With the clue of sky-blue eyes, it is too difficult to find!"


    The big toad fairy slowly said, "He is wearing your Muye Village''s cap."


    "You said it earlier, it''s much easier to find!" Lai Yi also laughed, and turned to leave.


    Shen Zuo on the side quickly stopped Zi Lai Ye: "Little Sui Lai, don''t worry, Daxian people haven''t finished talking!"


    Since then, he had to go back and sit down cross-legged again, staring directly at the big toad fairy.


    The Great Toad Fairy recalled, and said, "In the subsequent prophecy, that person with blue eyes never appeared again, not once."


    Lai also frowned, with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    If the sky-blue-eyed person would not affect Ninja, then he would not appear in the Toad Fairy''s prophecy. And since it appears in the prophecy, it means that he must have an impact on the ninja world, but then, why did he suddenly disappear from the prophecy?


    The Shima fairy sitting on the other side of the big toad fairy, glanced at the big toad fairy, and muttered, "Master must be old!"


    Shen Zuoxian quickly said: "Child fuck, what are you talking about!"


    The big toad fairy smiled indifferently, and then said to Zilai, "My prediction should be disturbed by some force. The person with blue eyes must be alive, and there should be something that can interfere The power of my prediction. "


    Zilai also thought about it for a long time, and asked, "Daxian, when did you first foretell him?"


    The big toad fairy recalled: "Not long ago."


    Zi Lai also looked helpless: "How long ago was it?"


    The big toad fairy replied, "Maybe half a year ago, maybe a year ago."


    For the big toad fairy who has lived for thousands of years, time has passed, he is not very sensitive anymore, so he can''t remember when he first predicted that person with blue eyes.


    Shima Fairy said: "Look, let''s see, I said the old man is confused."


    Zi Lai also stood up and said, "I see. If he is the son of prophecy, I will find him!"


    Since he had thought that Nagato with reincarnation eyes would be the "son of prophecy", he heard the news of Nagato''s death. Later, he thought that the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen would be the "son of prophecy", and the fourth generation was also inexplicable. Died.


    Although repeatedly frustrated, his determination to find the "son of prophecy" has not changed. He knows that only when the "son of prophecy" is found can the peace of the forbearance be guaranteed!


    ...


    boom


    In a loud noise, the door crashed to the ground, and a figure slowly entered the dark hall.


    Inside the hall, the leader of Huang Quanjiao, the man known as ¡®Huang Quan¡¯ pointed at the figure walking into the hall and asked, ¡°What kind of person are you and why are we against Huang Quanjiao!¡±


    "Huang Quan teaches !?" He snorted softly, while the figure walked forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while saying: "Huang Quan is a place where the soul rests, and something like this is also worthy of Huang Quan?"


    Huang Quan looked at the figure fiercely, "Who the **** are you?"


    The other side was hidden in a black cloak, with a mask of evil spirits on his face, looking as if it was a messenger from hell.


    The figure smiled slightly: "Who am I? I am Yan Luo who is in charge of Nether Huangquan!"


    Immediately after the words fell, the figure fled Huang Quan in a flash.


    "So fast!?"


    As soon as Huang Quan''s thought flashed through his mind, a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision: "Well, isn''t this my own body? Why would I?"


    With the rapid roll of vision, Huang Quan''s consciousness gradually blurred, and eventually fell into darkness.


    Boom


    With a muffled sound, Huang Quan''s head rolling in the air finally fell to the ground

 Chapter 151： Dark Medical Ninjutsu

    Looking at Huang Quan who was in a different place, Sun Xiangjing frowned slightly, and said secretly, "Is this dead?"


    Although Huang Quanjiao has not been regarded in his eyes, the performance of Huang Quanjiao, Huang Quan, did surprise him, because this kind of strength could not reach the level of tolerance.


    "A substitute?"


    Immediately a thought flashed in Hyuga mirror''s head.


    This time to clear the Huangquan religion, it is not a task to complete the bounty on the black market, but it can be perfunctory. This time it is to return the mistress''s favor, so he must take it seriously.


    Soon, Hyuga opened the rebirth eye, and while observing Huang Quan''s body on the ground, he took out the scroll in his arms.


    This scroll was handed to him by the witch, and recorded a lot of information from Huang Quan, so after a careful comparison, he confirmed that the body in front of him was indeed Huang Quan himself.


    Finally, he glanced at the corpse and saw that the remaining Chakra reaction in the corpse had also dissipated. Hyuga mirror closed the reincarnation eye, and then opened the white eye to search for the stronghold of Huang Quanjiao.


    As expected, after a siege, Huang Quanjiao had run out of oil and water. Even if he had a white-eyed sun mirror, he didn''t find much money.


    When thinking of money, Hyuga had a headache.


    The last few cloning experiments have consumed a lot of his nutrient solution, and the stock of medicinal materials is running low, so he must do everything possible to get money.


    Otherwise, the test cannot proceed.


    ...


    High altitude not far from Huangquan stronghold.


    Wearing a red cloud suit, Beiliuhu, standing quietly on a flying beast, looked coldly in the distance.


    Aside, Shennong, also wearing a red cloud suit, sat cross-legged on the back of the monster and asked, "Did you also use that forbidden spell on this psychic beast?"


    Bei Liuhu said, "How is my masterpiece?"


    Shen Nong laughed: "With it, travel is too convenient!"


    Bei Liuhu seemed to enjoy the compliments of Shennong, and his indifferent face added a proud color: "This is a synthetic beast that I have carefully crafted with forbidden techniques!"


    Shennong''s eyes flickered and he admired: "Your forbidden art is art!"


    Bei Liu smiled, and immediately asked: "Is the guy we are looking for really as powerful as you said?"


    Shennong put a smile away and said solemnly: "That guy''s strength is average, but the ''dark medical ninjutsu'' he masters is of great significance to you and me!"


    Shennong traveled around the ninja world, relying on his own talents, to explore many secrets of the ninja world, and Huang Quan''s mastery of "dark medical ninja" is one of them.


    If in the past, even if he wanted to do the idea of ??"Dark Medical Ninjutsu", he would have more than enough power.


    But after joining the mysterious Xiao organization today, he discovered that with the power of Xiao organization, many previously impossible plans can now be smoothly carried out.


    That''s why this time I went to Huangquan stronghold.


    Listening to Shennong''s preaching of `` Dark Medical Ninjutsu, '''' Beiluhu gradually became interested.


    In the process of Fusion of Ghost Buddhism, it is really overbearing. The body of the healer often needs to bear an unusual burden, so he has a very high demand for the body reformation.


    Because if the body is not modified, in theory, no one''s body can bear the burden of the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Not long after, the flying monster landed slowly in the Huangquan teaching base.


    Jumping off the back of the beast, Beruhu looked around and said, "Looks like we''re one step late!"


    At this point in Huang Quanjiao''s stronghold, there were corpses lying horizontally and vertically, and even the **** smell had not disappeared. It seems that the fighting happened not long ago.


    Shennong''s face was somber: "Well, who did it?"


    The two then walked into the hall and saw the body of Huang Quan, the leader of Huang Quan, in a different place.


    Bei Liuhu checked it and said, "It was cut off without suffering, clean and neat, and there is no trace of unnecessary action!"


    Shennong checked it and nodded in consonance: "The attacker is very strong. This guy didn''t even have any resistance and was easily killed!"


    Whether it is Beiliuhu or Shennong, they have very high attainments in the human body structure, so they just took a closer look and roughly guessed the process of Huang Quan''s killing.


    The thought of being humbled by the thought of running away in vain turned awful.


    At this time, Shennong suddenly picked up Huang Quan''s decapitation and closed it on Huang Quan''s body.


    Beliu asked in wonder: "What are you doing?"


    Shennong laughed suddenly: "Don''t be fooled by this guy, he''s not dead at all."


    After all, Shen Nong performed the secret technique of physical regeneration on Huang Quan''s body.


    Under the urging of the physical regeneration secretion, the fracture at Huang Quan''s neck gradually healed. Then, his chest cavity became undulated and his nostrils began to flow. UU reading books


    "call..."


    Suffocating Huang Quan, he sat up suddenly.


    Bei Liuhu was interested in Huang Quan, who was "resurrection of dead": "Are you Huang Quan?"


    Huang Quan watched Beiliuhu in a red cloud suit vigilantly. The two Shennong asked, "Who are you?"


    Previously, the sweeping tendency of Hyuga in the stronghold made Huang Quan understand that he must not be his opponent, so he consumed more than half of Chakra before he entered the hall, and secretly performed dark medical ninjutsu. ''Fake Death''.


    ''Fake Death'' is one of the most mysterious forbidden techniques in Dark Medical Ninjutsu. Once cast, all vital signs of the caster will disappear and enter the state of dying, as long as the body is not subject to devastating damage. The body may recover after a period of time.


    However, Huang Quan could not resurrect on his own.


    Because no matter how magical the "death of death" is, there is no way to resurrect the person from the first place, so if Beiluhu and Shennong come a little later, Huang Quan will change from false death to real death.


    Beruhu said coldly: "Hand over the dark medical ninjutsu, we may consider letting you go!"


    Huang Quan, who was in a state of weakness, did not hesitate and immediately said, "Okay, I can teach you Dark Medical Ninjutsu, but you must keep me safe!"


    Shennong asked curiously: "Who killed you just now?"


    Thinking back to the sun wearing a black cloak and wearing a grimace mask in his head, Huang Quan shivered and said, "He ... he''s a complete evil spirit!"


    Beiliuhu frowned: "Well, what an evil spirit, just pretend to be a god! Just say, what''s his name!"


    Huang Quan whispered: "He said he was called ''Yan Luo''!"

 Chapter 152： Chakra Seal

    After returning to the village, Hyuga came to his laboratory immediately.


    Today, the dragon vein has been removed from his body and sealed in the portable gourd weapon, so he no longer has to worry about the risk of the dragon vein running away when using ''Soul Advent''.


    At this time, his eyes moved to the three generations of Fengyingren who stood beside, thinking about it.


    "The guards in the laboratory must not be relaxed in the slightest!"


    In this laboratory, almost all the secrets of the sun mirror are hidden, so he must ensure the safety of the laboratory. Therefore, he needs to ensure that the three generations of Fengying Renyu are always activated.


    But once he used ¡®Soul Advent¡¯, after the soul was transferred from the deity to the clone, he would not be able to maintain the reincarnation eye Chakra needed by the three generations of Fengying Renyu for a long time.


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga decided to try.


    He wanted to seal a large number of reincarnation eyes Chakra in the three generations of Fengying Renyu in advance by means of sealing, so as to provide long-term use for the three generations of Fengying Renyu.


    This method is not unusual in the ninja world.


    Before the four generations of the Naruto couple died, they sealed their remaining chakras with Naruto''s body with a seal technique for Naruto to survive the crisis.


    Dae She Wan is also used as a backhand for his resurrection by storing Chakra in other people.


    Hyuga is a full-fledged activist, and once he has an idea, he will immediately try it.


    When he came to the third-generation Fengying Renji, he pressed his right hand to the third-generation Fengying Renji''s chest, and a large number of reincarnation eyes, Chakra, joined his right hand into the third-generation Fengying Renji.


    Suddenly, three generations of Fengyingren''s body burst into a glistening blue light.


    "Four Elephant Seal, Seal!"


    Feeling that the amount of chakra input was almost enough, Hyuga mirror immediately applied the seal.


    With the completion of his sealing technique, a series of ink-colored sealing techniques appeared on the chest of the three generations of Fengyingren, and quickly contracted, eventually converging into a palm-sized sealing technique on the chest.


    Hyuga casually asked, "How do you feel?"


    Three generations of Fengying Renyi felt it, and replied, "Master, if there is no battle, this chakra can keep me for three months."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Although the standby time of three months is not long, it is more than enough for Hyundai Mirror.


    As for how long the three generations of Fengyingren can last after the battle, no one can estimate at present, after all, the degree of consumption of chakras in different levels of fighting is also different.


    After dealing with these worries, Sunward Mirror immediately used the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the reincarnation eye to descend his soul onto the type A clone.


    After putting on his clothes, hanging a gourd weapon and a grass ball on his waist, Shi Xiangjing Shi Ran left the laboratory.


    At present, this type A clone is far from the perfect leeches for sundial mirrors.


    First of all, the sundial mirror must let this clone mixed with white cell tissue completely adapt to its soul, and achieve the perfect fit of the body and soul.


    This step is very important. If Sun Xiangjing cannot do it, there is no essential difference between him and the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ technique used by Bei Liuhu.


    Secondly, heliostat also needs to further develop this leech clone, so that the strength of this leech clone is close to, or even reaches the level of his Yin Yin deity.


    The reason for this is that in the future, when performing the technique of "Ghost Buddhism", the seven bodies, including the deities of Yin Yin, and the seven attributes of Chakra can achieve a perfect balance.


    Only then can there be a glimpse into the ''blood following snare''!


    Pacing his steps, Hyuga came to the underground residence where Bai temporarily lived.


    Holding a small rabbit, Bai hurriedly greeted him, "Master Jing, you are here!"


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "Are you still used to living here?"


    The white rabbit in Bai Huai was bought by him at the village market. He was mainly afraid that Bai would be alone in the underground house and bored, so he bought a rabbit for Bai as a playmate.


    Bai stroked the bunny in his arms and nodded.


    "Let the rabbit down and go out with me."


    After instructing him, he turned to leave the underground residence.


    After setting up the bunny, Bai quickly followed up and asked, "Master Jing, are we going to practice ninjutsu?"


    Hyuga mirror grinned, "Yes."


    A few hours later, Hyuga and Bai arrived at a lake in the lower reaches of the Nanga River.


    It is far from the village here, and it is not within the patrol range of the patrol. Therefore, practicing ninjutsu in this area is relatively safe and concealed.


    When he came to the lake, looking at the sparkling lake, Hyuga asked: "White, where is Osumaru, you should have learned a lot of leeches?"


    Bai Ye nodded understandably.


    The sun mirror pointed at the lake and said, "Here you are near the water, so you can practice all the Minamata Ninjutsu you can do!"


    Bai Xin was a little puzzled. Before Xiang Jing had asked him to practice Bingyu Ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I didn''t know why, but suddenly he asked him to practice Minamata Ninjutsu.


    However, he didn''t dare to refuse the request of the sundial mirror, so he held his breath and began to display the seal and performed the Minamata Ninjutsu.


    "Water Margin, Water Bomb!"


    Suddenly, several water **** the size of a pool of water gathered on the lake, and then shot quickly into the distance.


    "What about C-level Minamata Ninjutsu ..." Nodded his head, Hyuga mirror continued: "Go ahead!"


    Bai Wenyan, once again, printed out the Minamata Ninjutsu.


    "Water Margin, Water Chaos!"


    "Water Margin, Water Lianbo!"


    "Water Margin, Water Bomb!"


    "Water Margin, Water Wall Art!"


    After performing five Minamata Ninjutsu in a row, even with the help of the water in the lake, Bai was tired and panted.


    Hyuga mirror glanced white and asked, "Do you have any other Minamata Ninjutsu?"


    Bai panted lightly and replied, "I ... I still have the technique of flowing waves, but my Chakra is not enough now."


    "Water currents !?" Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then said: "This technique is a reduced version of the S-class Ninjutsu ''Water Breaking Wave'' developed by the second-generation Naruto. You learned it at such a young age?


    Bai Bai bowed his head and replied, "I don''t know how to learn jutsu at Lord Osumaru. There is no supper to eat."


    Sunxiang mirror smiled and said nothing.


    According to the nature of Dashe Wan, not giving dinner is a very slight punishment, but even such a slight punishment can enable Bai to master the degree of leeches in the ''water current'' in a short time. It can be seen that Bai''s talent for ninjutsu is really good.


    "Following no more slashing the loser, Bai can reach the level of tolerance, and under Dashemar''s men, his future achievements are really exciting!"

 Chapter 153： Overdone

    Converging the divergent thoughts, Hyuga mirror''s gaze was narrowed, and his hands slowly closed.


    "Water Margin, Water Bomb!"


    Wow ...


    With the execution of jutsu by the sun mirror, a large amount of lake water gathered in midair, forming several water bombs with a diameter of two meters, and then shot into the distance with the sound of whistling.


    White on the side, suddenly stunned.


    His water bombing can only condense several water bombs of the size of a water basin, but the water bombing performed randomly by the sun mirror can condense large water bombs with a diameter of more than two meters.


    This is not over yet, and Hyuga continues to print.


    "Water Margin, Water Chaos!"


    "Water Margin, Water Lianbo!"


    "Water Margin, Water Bomb!"


    "Water Margin, Water Wall Art!"


    Without a break, Sun Xiangjing performed the five Minamata Ninjutsu one by one according to the sequence in which Bai had performed the Minamata Ninjutsu before.


    After the effects of the Water Margin Ninjutsu gradually faded away, Bai looked at the still noisy lake surface and the dense, almost foggy water vapor in the air, and closed his mouth for a long time.


    The sun-mirror who had just performed the Minamata Ninjutsu shook his head and murmured: "The movement of Chakra in the body is still a little sluggish, and the seal is not smooth enough."


    After looking at God''s white face in worship, he looked at Hyuga mirror: "Master Jing, I didn''t expect that your Minamata Ninjutsu is so powerful!"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "What awesome, didn''t you just teach it?"


    "I taught it !?" Bai stunned for a moment, and then his face was incredible: "Is this the first time you have performed these Minamata Ninjutsu?"


    Hyuga nodded and said, "Well, this is indeed the first time I have performed Minamata Ninjutsu."


    When Bai heard it, he was a little stunned.


    Although Bai is not very old, because he is the owner of the ice sacrifice blood, he has a strong sense of the water attribute Chakra. He can clearly feel that the sun-curved mirror has a huge and scary water attribute. Chakra.


    It stands to reason that even if the most powerful method of Chakra Ninjas with such a large water attribute is not Minamata Ninjutsu, they should be familiar with Minamata Ninjutsu.


    He Xiangqing''s doubts were clear, but he didn''t explain more, but ordered: "Follow me."


    With that said, Hyuga went to the center of the lake by stepping on the water.


    Bai took a deep breath, then stepped on the water carefully and followed the sundial mirror.


    Stepping on the water is not difficult for Bai, who has the ice and blood, but he is still young and has a strong personality, so he seems to have little confidence in what he does.


    ...


    Upper Nanga River.


    Itachi is backpacking alone and hiking along the banks of the Nanga River.


    As he grew older, he became more aware of the contradictions between the family and the village. Especially after Uchiha Shinichi defected, it seemed that there was no room for conversion between the family and the village.


    The only one who worked hard between the two was only Uchiha.


    Maybe it is the owner of Kaleidoscope writing chakra, jealous of water stoppage, whether it ¡¯s the Uchiha family, the village, or some hostile attitude, but everyone knows that water stoppage ca n¡¯t suppress this forever. The rift!


    Itachi is thinking about hiking.


    He is thinking about the future of the Uchiha clan, because in his writing wheel, it seems that between Uchibo and the village, there is bound to be a party going to perish.


    boom...


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance.


    Itachi watched in the past, and a dim mist appeared in the distant sky. Under the sun, a colorful rainbow appeared.


    "it''s beautiful!"


    He stared at the rainbow in the sky, and the ferret in a depressed mood, a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Did anyone fight by the lake?"


    But soon he realized that someone was doing ninjutsu in the distance, so he accelerated his pace and wanted to look closer to the past.


    But before he took a few steps, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Immediately after that, the flock of birds in the forest was also frightened!


    Itachi immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly jumped into a big tree.


    Wow ...


    Before long, a huge wave came, almost flooding the entire forest.


    Itachi was shocked: "This ...!?"


    It is difficult for him to imagine who can have such a huge amount of chakras and perform such a terrible water martial arts ninjutsu. In his current cognition, it seems that only the late second generation Naruto.


    ...


    Central lake.


    Hyuga sighed softly and yelled, "After adding the white cell tissue, the water''s chakra affinity of this clone is really terrifying!"


    Unlike the sun-dial mirror quietly standing on the ups and downs of the waves, Bai is awkward.


    At this time, Bai had only a look of horror on his face. His body barely supported on the undulating waves, and his mind stopped almost all thinking.


    He never expected that the sun-dial mirror with all his strength could be so terrifying.


    Lilili ...


    At this moment, it was pouring rain all over the sky.


    Bai looked up at the sky and found that the sun was originally high. At this time, there was only a halo left. The layers of water vapor in the air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the whole sky gloomy.


    Sun Xiangjing looked around and secretly said: "Uh, it seems to be overdone."


    His avatar clone has an unparalleled water affinity for Chakra. In addition, he has dragon veins to provide Chakra support, and he is also in the center of the lake. There are a lot of ready-made water sources available around him.¶Ý The power of ninjutsu is so unexpected that he himself is somewhat unexpected.


    He noticed that the entire lake was a lot shallower, and he realized that this time it was really big.


    Such a large movement may even startle the village, so he no longer hesitates, immediately picking up the still-white hair, shaking his figure, and disappearing into the lake.


    Before long, Itachi came to the lake.


    Seeing that the water level of the lake had dropped by a large margin, and that the shores of the lake were all wet, the sky was shining brightly with rain, and his expression suddenly condensed.


    At this time, four more figures fell to the lake, and they were the shadows rushed by the news.


    After looking at Itachi, the dark captain asked: "Are you a Uchiha clan?"


    Itachi responded politely: "I''m Uchiha Itachi."


    Before waiting for the leader of the shadow team to ask, Itachi said everything he knew.


    After listening to Itachi''s narrative, the captain of the shadow team looked a little nervous.


    Judging from the situation on the scene, it seems that a fierce battle has just happened here, and the two sides fighting each other should be extremely powerful ninjas, at least the ordinary forbearance cannot make such a movement.


    The current wooden leaves were in a troubled autumn, and now such a thing is really disturbing.


    After sighing slightly, the captain of the dark team said to Itachi: "The other party may not have gone far. It is very dangerous here. Go back to the village!"

 Chapter 154： Chuanzhu

    After returning Bai to his underground residence, Hyuga returned to his laboratory.


    This time the Minamata Ninjutsu drill, he was still very satisfied, at least in terms of the affinity of Chakra, the A-type clone was considered to be up to the standard.


    While recording various data on the clone, he was planning the next step.


    It is also unclear why the clone of the leech was unexpectedly smooth. Perhaps it was related to the low degree of rejection of the white cell tissue and the cell structure of the heliostat itself. It may also be that the nature of the water property Chakra is relatively stable. Therefore, whether the cells are fused or cloned, the success rate is surprisingly high.


    In short, the progress of the test of the leeches is far beyond the most optimistic expectations before the sun mirror.


    "The fit between the avatar and the soul is the key, and this must be grasped."


    After recording all the data, Hyuga closed the data log in his hand thoughtfully.


    In fact, the union of the physical body and the soul requires water-milling. In short, it means that the soul of the sun-mirror resides in this clone for a long time.


    Only in a long running-in period can the soul achieve a perfect fit with the flesh.


    This is also why the sun seal mirror seals the dragon veins in the body of the **** and reseals them into the gourd magic weapon, because once his soul leaves the **** for a long time, the seal loses his rebirth Seeing the dragon veins suppressed by Chakra, it will become an exact time bomb.


    According to the preliminary estimation of the sun mirror, if he wants to achieve the perfect fit between the body and the soul, his soul must reside in the clone for three years or more.


    This running-in period is obviously too long!


    Based on this running-in period, it will take at least eighteen years for the sunken mirror to obtain the perfect avatars of the six different Chakra attributes. time.


    It doesn''t seem to be too long to use the eighteen years to attack the supreme ¡®blood following snare¡¯ of the tolerance world.


    But we need to know that according to the memory of the previous life, the time of the outbreak of the Fourth Ninja War was about fourteen or five years later, so there was no eighteen years for him to slowly run in.


    Considering the butterfly effect, it may not even be necessary for fourteen to five years.


    "You have to think of a way to speed up the running-in time!"


    Capturing his chin, Sun thought about the mirror.


    In addition to the accumulated water mill time, in the view of Hyuga, fierce fighting may also effectively improve the fit of the body and soul.


    Because in the fierce battle, both the physical body and the soul are in high-speed operation. Such high-speed operation will undoubtedly speed up the subtle blending of the physical body and soul to achieve a perfect fit between the two.


    In the Ninja world, everything is lacking, but there is no shortage of fighting!


    After making up his mind, Hyuga re-planned the next step.


    The fighting style of the Water Margin is completely different from that of the Yin Clan, so it is not appropriate to continue to apply the vest of the Yin Clan, ''Yan Luo'', so he re-equipped a new black cloak and prepared a painting Water patterned mask.


    After putting on the new black cloak and putting on the mask with the current pattern, the sun mirror that controlled the A-type clone came to the mirror and muttered to himself: "Since it is a leech, this new vest is called ''Chuanzhu''! "


    After leaving a shadow avatar in the village, Hyuga mirror sneaked out of the village as ¡®Chuan Lord¡¯.


    A week later.


    Hyuga mirror kicked the corpse next to his kick and frowned.


    In order to seek fierce battle, he received a seemingly difficult bounty mission in the black market as the "Chuan Master". After finding the goal, he found that this guy only had a level of tolerance, even if Hyuga was controlled at this time. It was a leech clone, and it took only three or two to solve this battle.


    Hyuga sneered lightly: "Cut, but also what is tolerated, obviously only the level of tolerance!"


    The bounty mission clearly indicated that the identity of the other party was the defection of the forbearance village. It can be seen that the forbearance of some small forbearance villages is too much moisture.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a white smoke surged.


    Zhao Caimaru''s familiar orange figure appeared in front of Hyuga mirror, only to see it stretched out its front paws lazily: "Meow, one thousand yuan, thanks!"


    Hyuga mirror black-faced: "Can''t you change the opening sentence?"


    Zhao Caimaru hesitated, and finally seemed to have made up some kind of determination, saying, "OK, but you have to add money!"


    "Never mind, I suddenly realized that I still like your opening remarks."


    Then, Hyuga passed the money, then took the scroll and opened it.


    "The mysterious person the organization is looking for has never been found!"


    "Recently the organization has followed a bounty ninja named ''Yan Luo''!"


    "I heard that this guy is very mysterious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is the organization''s power, after investigating for a long time, it has not found any clues."


    "But I think, how strong can a bounty ninja be? How can a strong man be a bounty ninja!"


    He was thinking about taking the grass-bearing rebellious corpse at his feet and taking the black market for the bounty of the sun-faced mirror, and took a deep breath: "This **** ... forget it, he will look good in the future!"


    After sending away the fortune pill that was greedy for money, Hyuga mirrored the body of Cao Ren Ren Ren in a storage scroll, and then came to the nearest black market.


    The body was handed over to the person in charge of the black market, and Hyuga mirror said: "Bring the reward!"


    The boss of the black market handed out a bounty and carefully tentatively said, "Master Chuan, what is your relationship with that Lord Yan Luo?"


    Because the two vests, ''Yan Luo'' and ''Chuan Zhu'', are wearing the same black cape, only the masks worn on their faces are different, so the black market boss has this question. After all, Yan Luo has been in the black market recently. People in circles.


    Looking at the reward, Sun Xiangjing casually replied, "Yan Luo is our leader!"


    The black market boss was diligent at once. A group of powerful and powerful ninjas, even if they are Ninja Village, dare not take it lightly, let alone a black market boss who lives a knife-licking life.


    What''s more, the strength of ''Yan Luo'' has been recognized by the black market circle, so in the face of this ''Chuan Lord'' who belongs to the same organization as ''Yan Luo'', the boss of the black market naturally dare not take a slight snub.


    At that moment, he stopped looking at the bountiful Hyundai Mirror. He felt a strong Chakra response approaching himself, and turned his head and looked out.


    At the same time, two ninjas wearing red cloud suits and head-to-toe heads were slowly walking towards the black market ...

 Chapter 155： Kado

    "Someone?"


    Hyuga mirror was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Shinichi had just summoned to inform him that the Xiao organization was looking for ''Yan Luo'', and he collided with someone from Xiao organization.


    After thinking for a while, Sun Xiangjing turned around and walked out of the black market, standing quietly on the street.


    At this time, the two Xiao organization members in the red cloud suits who came face to face also stopped, and faced away with the sun mirror wearing a black cape.


    Pedestrians walking on the street immediately noticed Sun Xiangjing and two members of the Xiao organization.


    Whether it was a member of the Xiao organization wearing a red cloud suit, wearing a bucket hat, or a sun mirror wearing a black cape and a water pattern mask, it didn''t look like a good kind, so the pedestrians in the past quickly avoided it in pairs Already.


    After a while, the streets that had been lively and bustling before became quiet.


    Xiao''s duo took off the dipper on their heads at the same time, and one of them asked Hyuga mirror: "Are you the bounty ninja ''Yan Luo''?"


    After looking at the two people on the opposite side, Hyuga mirror chuckled: "You have found the wrong person. I am the host of Sichuan."


    In the opposite Xiao organization duo, one person is more familiar with the sun mirror, he is known as the corner player who played against the early generation. The other person, an ordinary uncle, searched through the memory of Nianxiang Jing, and did not remember who he was. In the impression of Nichixiang Jing, there was no such figure in Xiao organization.


    Jiao Du Shen said: "Master Chuan !? Huh, are you playing with me?"


    Hearing angles said this, and Sun Xiangjing immediately understood that the angles must have mastered the features of his ''Yan Luo'' vest, so he was deemed to be ''Yan Luo'', so he pointed to the mask on his face and joked: " See clearly, I am Chuan Zhuo, not Yan Luo! But if you have any entrustment, you will find me the same. "


    Another member of the Xiao organization whispered into the corners of his ears: "The pattern on his mask is really different from that of Yan Luo. They should be an organization."


    Jiaodu''s attitude remained calm, and he commanded the sundial mirror in a condescending tone: "Tell me the whereabouts of ''Yan Luo'' and the information of your organization!"


    Jiao knows how many monsters are in his organization, so he doesn''t put other organizations in his eyes, not even the five big Ninja villages.


    Hyuga shrugged: "Come on, grab me, you won''t know everything!"


    Jiao Du said coldly, "You''re looking for death!"


    Sun Xiangjing also stopped talking nonsense, and immediately turned around, galloping away from the town.


    There are many civilians in the town. If he fights here, even if the sun-controlled mirror is deliberately controlled, he will hurt a lot of innocent people, so he will lead Xiao''s duo outside the town.


    The corners are the leading figures in the black market circle. He didn''t want to spread to the black market because of the fight, so he tacitly followed the sun mirror and chased the town.


    Watching the three leave the town, the black market boss breathed a long sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I didn''t fight here ..."


    In a forest outside the town.


    Uh ...


    With the sound of the wind breaking, three figures landed on the ground.


    Hyuga mirror with one hand on hips, a little excited on his face.


    The strength of Kakudo is unquestionable. Even Kakashi, who is more powerful after more than ten years, will be completely suppressed by the Kokashi. If the reinforcements were not reached in time, Kakashi ¡¯s heart would have returned. The corners are gone.


    At that time, Kakashi was almost the top elite in the village, and was also the most powerful candidate for the sixth generation of Naruto in the village.


    It is conceivable how strong the corners are.


    Right now, the sun-mirror is a type A leech clone that cannot use the ability to regenerate the eye, so this battle is a difficult challenge for him.


    But what he lacks now is the challenge!


    After chasing the town''s horns, they said impatiently: "I have no interest in guys who have no bounty on me. I give you one last chance to hand over information. I will spare you my life!"


    Hyuga didn''t even bother to say anything. He printed it directly and drank, "Water leeches, water waves!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a thin column of water was sprayed out of Sun''s mouth and shot towards Xiao''s duo.


    Jiao Du and another Xiao organization member immediately jumped away, avoiding the current wave of the sundial mirror.


    Boom boom ...


    Although the target was not hit, the water current wave was like a slender water knife, which cut off a large tree behind Xiao''s duo, and the broken tree that fell to the ground made a roar.


    The horns glanced at the messy forest behind their eyes with the light of the corner of their eyes, and their expressions became more serious.


    Another Xiao organization member looked dignified and quickly took out a long knife.


    The ''Water Flow Wave'' just cast by Hyuga is a weakened version of the S-Class Ninjutsu ''Water Break Wave'' developed by the second-generation Naruto, but although it is a weakened version, it is also an A-class Ninjutsu equivalent to Chidori.


    Knowing that the opponent was a little tricky, the horns slowly eased off the buttons of the red cloud suit, and then took off the red cloud suit, revealing his body full of creases.


    "Take off your clothes so soon?" After a pause, Hikaru whispered secretly: "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For me, this is a good sign."


    "Uh ..."


    In a roar, four monsters with white masks and black clews all over their bodies rushed out of the horns and scattered around.


    "This is the art of earth grievances!"


    Hyuga turned his gaze and opened his eyes secretly.


    In his vision of white eyes, both the horns and the four masked monsters scattered around the horns have independent chakra sources.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, members of the Xiao organization holding the long sword rushed up.


    The sundial mirror was immediately imprinted, and his feet stunned: "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    Suddenly, a wall of water stood up and stopped the member of the Xiao organization holding the knife to the sundial mirror.


    At the same time, a hand passed through the wall of water, holding the throat of the Xiao organization member holding the knife, and then, a water cell covered the Xiao organization member inside.


    The whole process was only a few breaths away, and Sun Xiangjing captured one of Xiao''s duo. The process went smoothly, and even he couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, the surrounding light was dim, and a dazzling current hit the sundial.


    Subconsciously, the member of the Xiao organization who was trapped in the "Water Surgery" subconsciously in front of Sun.


    Zizi ...


    In the harsh sound of the electric current, Sun Xiangjing and the Xiao organization member were struck by Thunder Ninjutsu together.


    Supporting the paralyzed body, Hyuga leaped backwards and fell onto a large tree.


    Looking at the members of the Xiao organization who had been hit by the thunderbolt jutsu directly, Nikko Mirror gave a light sip: "Cut, it''s so hard to attack your own!"


    The corners looked at the sun mirror on the tree indifferently, and said, "The obstruction of the obstruction is resolved, and the next one is you!"

 Chapter 156： Magic Light

    Listening to Jiaodu''s ruthless words, Hyuga mirror suddenly remembered that Jiaodu had indeed changed several partners back and forth in the Xiao organization, and it was not until they finally met the flying segment with an undead body that they formally formed stability. '' Undead duo ''.


    "Even if you mix it into Xiao organization, you can''t escape the weak!"


    After feeling a sentence in his heart, Sun Xiangjing no longer cares about the unknown member of the Xiao organization on the ground, but instead focuses all his attention on Jiaodu.


    The Lei Ji Ninjutsu just now was blocked by most members of Xiao Xiao, but Sun Xiangjing was still affected. At this time, he was paralyzed on half of his body.


    The angles also seemed to understand the current situation of Hyuga, so he didn''t say any more nonsense, and rushed directly to Hyuga.


    At the same time, the four masked monsters scattered around the corners spread out together, faintly surrounding the sun mirror.


    Hyuga mirror immediately stamped and drank: "Water Margin, the Great Falls Technique!"


    Wow ...


    With the launch of the Hyuga mirror''s ninjutsu, a huge wave slammed into the corner all over the sky.


    The corners were all stunned, and for the first time they expressed surprise.


    Obviously, the power of the Minamata Ninjutsu by Hyuga mirror far exceeded his expectations.


    In places where there is no water source, he can perform such a large scale Marsh Ninjutsu, even if he has lived for more than 70 years, in his impression, not many people can do it.


    At this time, a mask monster with a red pattern on the mask opened his mouth toward the sun mirror, and a series of fireballs, like shells, shot from the mask monster''s mouth!


    The sundial mirror did not do extra actions, but printed it again: "Water Margin, Water Dragon Art!"


    In a moment, a huge water dragon emerged out of thin air, coiled his body and protected the sunward mirror inside.


    Boom boom ...


    The fireball struck the water dragon, emitting a burst of loud noise, and stirred up the sky''s steam, which filled a thick mist of water.


    Uh ...


    Immediately after that, another wind-wrapped air bounced on the sundial mirror, and half-length of the water dragon that protected the sun-dried mirror was blown out. After being cut in half by the wind-wrapped, the water dragon that protected the sun-dried mirror broke. ''Soon, it turned into clear water and dispersed.


    At this point, the corners jumped into the tree, pierced the aerosol, and boxed toward the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror sank, and took out a bit of misery to welcome him.


    Uh ...


    The forged bitterness of the forged steel was chopped on the fist of Jiaodu, and there was a sound of metal impact!


    Obviously, the horns have strengthened their arms with earthen ninja!


    Hyuga mirror leaped backwards with the strength of Kado''s fist, and said secretly in his heart, "This guy has so much strength!"


    The horns did not immediately chase him. Standing in the aerosol, he stretched his arms toward the sunken mirror in the leaping, and his arms were now detached from his body by the black mysterious thread. Connected, quickly fired at the heliostat still in midair.


    He is in the midair. He has nowhere else to go, and can''t escape at all. He is caught by two flying arms and choked his throat.


    Slowly recovered arms, dragging Sun Xiangjing to the front of Jiaodu.


    After the arms were completely recovered, the corners held the sun mirror in one hand and lifted him into the air. He said indifferently, "Boy, your strength is not weak. Tell me about Yan Luo". I Can spare you. "


    The desperately struggling Hyuga stopped suddenly and chuckled: "Guess, will I spare your life?"


    The corners look stagnate: "You ... no!"


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The words of the corners didn''t fall, and a series of violent explosions occurred on the body of the sun-reflector who was holding his neck!


    Wolvering from the explosion, the horns coughed while looking for the figure of Hyuga.


    At this time, Hyuga walked out from behind a big tree: "Oh, such a close-up explosion has not killed you, your life is really not that hard!"


    "Take the leech as a bait, and use the detonation sign against me, hum, it seems I underestimated you!" Staring at the sun mirror, the corners continued, "It was just when the mist rose, you borrow The mist blocked my view, so use the water body secretly! "


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Good guess."


    Jiaodu''s eyes became sharper: "Very well, I''ll see what else you can do!"


    At this point, the angle can be determined. The sundial mirror was just deliberately blocking his fire with water dragon. The purpose was to create aerosols, and then launch a bait attack with water.


    It can be said that since just now, he has been playing with the Hyuga mirror ...


    ...


    In a cave in the kingdom of fire.


    Uchiha Shinichi and Yujizo are sitting in front of a bonfire, grilling on fire.


    Stretching out a laziness, Uchiha complained: "Let''s look for mysterious people all over the world, but even the mysterious people don''t know what it looks like. You say this is ridiculous!"


    On the side of his back leaning on the rock wall, he closed his eyes and stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Uchiha Shinichi''s complaint, he didn''t react at all, and he seemed to be used to all this.


    Suddenly, a spiritual message came to their heads.


    Uchiha really froze, "What''s the matter with us!"


    èÁèË Shizang didn''t say much, and immediately made a seal and drank: "Slide of the magic body, connect!"


    In a split second, the spirit projections of Rinjuzo and Uchiha Shinichi entered a huge cave.


    There is a very huge human-shaped stone statue in this cave. The face of the stone statue is very distorted, and with nine closed eyes staggered on the face, it looks very weird.


    After the mental projection fell on a finger of the stone statue, Uchiha really looked around.


    It was found that in addition to the summoning of him and the head of Ginjuzo, Payne, on the fingers of the other hand of the stone statue, the spiritual projections of two other members of the Xiao group were also standing.


    At this time, the leader Payne standing on the thumb of the stone statue said, "The group of horns all met strong enemies in the country of fire, Oshimaru, Scorpion, Uchiha Shinichi, and Shizuku. They are both from the angle of your two groups. Recently, I want you to support them immediately and capture each other! "


    Uchiha Shinichi said: "The guy in Kadodo looks very good. I didn''t expect that even a bounty ninja could solve it."


    Ozumaru''s eyes stayed on Shinichi Uchiha for a while, then he stuck his tongue out and licked his lips: "The other party is the bounty ninja named ''Yan Luo''?"


    Payne shook his head: "There is no detailed information on the other party, so you must arrive as soon as possible!"


    Scorpion asked, "Where is it?"


    After telling the four where the corners are, Payne said, "Dissolve!"


    Immediately, every spiritual projection disappeared into the cave ...

 Chapter 157： Xiao Group

    The two ninjas, dressed in red cloud suits, were galloping fast in the country of fire. The speed was so fast that they almost pulled out an afterimage, and the civilians who saw them along the way thought they were dazzled.


    During the gallop, Uchiha really asked a partner next to him: "Hey, you say we won''t make any effort this time!"


    In order to find the mysterious person that the organization is looking for, Uchiha Shin has traveled all over the country of fire in a short period of time.


    Ji Shizang casually said, "Who knows!"


    From the perspective of Yan Shizang, it is not necessarily a bad thing to find that mysterious person.


    After all, those who can make the organization feel frightened, just think about it, it must be extraordinary. If you accidentally encounter it, you may not have a hard fight.


    After passing through a forest again, Uchiha really looked into the distance, and asked Shizuku to "Is that the town in front of me?"


    He ten Tibetan mastiffs said, "Well, that''s where!"


    After a while, the two came to town.


    After finding the owner of the black market, Ji Shizang asked, "Which direction are the corners going to?"


    The boss of the black market did not dare to conceal, and quickly pointed to the direction in which the sun mirror and the angle were leaving, and said, "Uncle Horned and Uncle Chuan went in that direction!"


    "Master Chuan ...?" Uchiha frowned and said, "Isn''t that bounty ninja named Yan Luo?"


    The black market boss explained with a bitter smile: "Uncle Jiao Du is indeed the uncle Chuan. According to uncle Chuan, uncle Yan Luo is their leader!"


    No matter whether the organization where Jiaodu is located or the organization where Chuanzhu is located, it is clear at a glance that it is not easy to mess with, so he now only expects that the battle between these two mysterious organizations will not involve him.


    Uchiha really laughed softly: "Oh, the other party has an organization!"


    He Shizang said calmly, "Go!"


    After leaving the town, the two galloped for a while in the direction pointed by the black market boss, and after a while they noticed that the sky was overcast with lightning and thunder.


    Uchiha really asked: "Rain cloud?"


    "No, someone is fighting over there, and the horns should be over there!"


    As a ninja born in Wuyin Village, the country of rain, Shijuzo quickly discerned that rain clouds in the distance were not a natural phenomenon, but were artificially created.


    At this moment, Shinichi Uchiha glanced aside and said, "Someone is coming!"


    èÁèË Jizang immediately warned: "Which side is it?"


    After feeling it for a while, Uchiha Shinichi said, "Don''t worry, it''s Osumaru they came."


    After a while, Dashe Wan and Scorpion fell in front of them.


    Osumaru glanced at Uchiha, and said in a hoarse voice, "Your movement is not slow!"


    He Shizang pointed to the distant rain cloud: "The battlefield should be over there."


    The scorpion standing on a large tree looked over there and grinned, "It''s not too small, the other party seems to be a good tadpole."


    Uchiha Shinichi is very disgusted with scorpion-like guys, so he snorted: "Hey, the boss said he was going to get caught, I''m afraid I can''t do as you wish."


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    The aerosol generated by the collision of water leeches and fire bream permeates the entire forest, making the forest a lot hazy, and the drizzle dripping from the sky makes the forest a bit unreal.


    The sun-mirror squatted on a tree branch, panting lightly.


    After some fierce fighting, he found that there was no good way to get the horns, because he lacked the means to set the tone, and could not cause the horns to cause fatal damage.


    The horns, with the cooperation of the four masked monsters, can perform all the jutsu skills of the five attributes of water, fire, earth, thunder, and wind. In conventional battles, there are almost no flaws.


    The most annoying thing is that the four masked monsters can fly in the air, and they cooperate very well with each other.


    Sometimes they even come together in pairs to perform two types of joint ninjutsu, which is enough to suppress the sun mirror that can only show water leeches.


    "Chakra consumes too much, it''s time to withdraw!"


    Even with the dragon veins as the support, and even the extremely close affinity for the water property Chakra, the sundial mirror at this time also felt a little unsustainable.


    What''s more, his purpose this time is only for a vigorous and fierce battle. As for whether he can kill the corners, it is not important to him, so he should indeed consider retreating to this point.


    At this time, a masked monster with a blue pattern on his face found the trace of the sun mirror and opened up a thunderbolt.


    "cut!"


    Taking a sip, Sun Xiangjing leapt forward, avoiding the thunderbolt.


    Soil leeches have obvious restraint effects on water leeches. Whether it is the soil wall or the body hardening, they can easily resist the same level of water leeches.


    The wind bream and thunder lei also have certain restraint effects on the water leeches at some time. In other words, in addition to the fire leeches, water leeches are often used in the face of other kinds of arts. At a disadvantage.


    Of course, the leech is not completely without merit, it has the advantages of stable nature and high utilization rate of chakras.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of the leech, that when facing the corners that can perform the five attributes of jutsu, he will be restrained everywhere, and he will be caught by the opponent if he is not careful.


    After falling to the ground, the sundial mirror looked around with white eyes.


    Soon, he mastered the positions of the four masked monsters, but he never found the body of the horns.


    "Did it sneak into the ground?"


    Hyuga mirror watched his feet alertly.


    Many sophisticated earthen ground ninjutsu, as long as they are deep enough, can hide through the earth''s veins and avoid white-eyed exploration.


    However, through previous observations, Hyuga had already found that the four masked monsters detached from the body of the horns, although they could fly and run, they did not seem to be too far away from the body of the horns.


    Therefore, based on the positions of the four masked monsters, he can also roughly infer where the corners are.


    However, at this moment, Nikko Mirror has no interest in continuing to entangle with the corners. Since the corners have sneaked into the ground, he decided to take this opportunity to leave the battle.


    Suddenly, he felt a few large chakras reacting towards him.


    He immediately opened his eyes: "One, two ... four, a total of four people! And this amount of chakra, it seems that these four are masters!"


    The speed of the other party was extremely fast, and by the time Hyuga mirror was aware, several of them were already close at hand.


    Before long, the four figures fell around, encircling the sun mirror to the center.


    After recognizing the identities of the four, Hikaru murmured secretly: "It''s a hell, isn''t Xiao organization always not organized?"

 Chapter 158： God vs Xiao

    Standing on a big tree that was scorched by Lei Ninjutsu on one side, Uchiha really put her hands on her hips, and said in her mouth, "Hey, hey, you ca n¡¯t even get such a guy out ? "


    At this moment, the corners leaned out of the ground without hesitation, and Shen said, "This guy is not easy."


    Carrying a beheaded sword, Ji Shizang looked around the battlefield and said, "Such a powerful Minamata Ninjutsu, even if it is the entire fog, can not do much!"


    The scorpion put his hands into the ninja bag and laughed, "Let me come, I''m very interested in him."


    The big snake ball with his hands on his chest leaned against a big tree, his eyes only stayed for a while on the body of the sun mirror, and then he turned to the opposite Uchiha Shin.


    To Osumaru, the ordinary ninja can''t bring him a little bit of interest. What he really cares about is Uchiha Shinichi, who has a kaleidoscope on the other side.


    "Osamaru, Scorpion, èÁèË Shizo, Uchiha Shinichi ..."


    Surrounded by the sun mirror in the center, looking around the four Xiao organization members who appeared suddenly, their faces were a little black.


    He didn''t like being looked down at by human beings, leaped into a big tree, and said to the members of this group who seemed to have eaten him: "You have a lot of people in your organization!"


    Uchiha Shinichi said, "Hey, don''t resist anymore, lest you accidentally kill you."


    Hyuga mirror glared at Uchiha, and cursed, "This idiot!"


    Ji Shizang waved his beheaded sword at this time and pointed away at the sun mirror: "Which organization are you in? Who is that bounty ninja named Yan Luo?"


    Hyuga mirror thought for a moment, and smiled, "You tell me the name of your organization, I will tell you the name of my organization!"


    Before, he used a lot of chakras of dragon veins, and a lot of natural energy accumulated in his body, so he needed a little time to wait for the body to naturally eliminate these natural energy dissipated in the body.


    Otherwise, if there is too much natural energy in the body, the body will become petrified like last time.


    èÁèË Shizang seems to be thinking of recruiting Hyuga, saying, "Our organization is called ''Xiao''. You are good, join us!"


    "''Xiao'' ..." With a smile, Hyuga mirror said: "My organization is called ''God'', and I think you guys have good strengths, so why not join my organization?"


    "God !?" said Scorpion as he took a scroll out of the ninja pouch and said, "It''s not that bad!"


    At this time, Osumaru also raised a little interest in the sun mirror wearing the ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯ vest.


    With the cooperation of the five members of the Xiao organization currently on the field, in the view of Dashemaru, even the powerful ninjas who bear the name of "Shadow" among the five big ninja villages will have to die in the same way.


    The Sichuan master in this "god" organization can still maintain such calmness in such a situation. This alone is enough to attract his attention.


    Looking at the sun-dial mirror among the five members of the Xiao organization, he secretly calculated the countermeasures.


    He didn''t panic, because his body was just a clone, and there was a spare type B clone in the laboratory, so the type A clone was discarded.


    The only thing that needs to be taken care of is the gourd weapon with dragon veins sealed on it.


    However, this is not a problem that cannot be solved. As long as he takes time to psychicize the wild boar, and then stores the gourd weapon in the mouth of the wild boar, and then releases the psychic, he can safely send away the gourd weapon.


    It was precisely because there was a retreat, so he wanted to try it out and see if he could keep this type A clone.


    After all, after a bit of fighting just now, he could clearly feel that this type A clone had a certain degree of resonance with his soul.


    This resonance is undoubtedly the most direct response to the improvement of fit!


    Suddenly, the sun-dial mirror that stayed on Uchiha Shinichi had a bold idea. If it worked, he might be able to keep the clone.


    Wow ...


    The scorpion on the opposite tree shook off the scroll in his hand, and the scroll wrote a word of "ice".


    Accompanied by a burst of white smoke, a puppet appeared in front of everyone.


    Hyuga mirror cast his gaze in the past, and found that the man controlled by the scorpion wore a costume of Hidden Ninja, wearing a Hidden Guard on his forehead, and was obviously a Hidden Ninja during his lifetime.


    "Ice Ninja?"


    The identity of Haze Hidden Ninja, coupled with the word "ice" on the previous scroll, Hyuga mirror quickly guessed that this person should be the owner of the ice-blooded blood.


    Bingyu has a natural restraint on the water leeches, so the Sun Mirror does not dare to delay, and immediately stamps, and yells, "Water leeches, water rushes!"


    Suddenly, a large amount of water rose like a tornado, forming a giant waterspout.


    When the waterspout climbed to the extreme, with the sundial mirror as the center, the water surged around!


    In the face of the sudden huge water wave, the five members of the Xiao organization did not waste Chakra''s hard defenses, but spread apart and spread to the treetops of the surrounding trees.


    At this time, no one expected that Sun Xiangjing took advantage of the cover of the water waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to deceive Daemaru.


    "Water leeches, water waves!"


    A slender water jet squirted from the sun to the mouth of the mirror, drawing an arc, and chopped towards the big snake pill.


    The big snake pill licking his lips was as short as a snake, and easily avoided the "water current" of the sun mirror, then extended his right hand toward the sun mirror, and shot a few quick shots when the cuff of the right hand was neutral. Lightning Viper!


    The long-awaited Hyuga mirror had been sealed before, and he drank, "Water Margin, Water Wall Art!"


    The poisonous snake shot from the cuff of the big snake pill was immediately washed away by the water wall.


    The sun mirror mirror crossed the water wall, while pounced on the big snake pill, mockingly: "Take care of your weakest guy first!"


    "The weakest !?"


    Osumaru smiled softly and met Hyuga.


    If you are familiar with Da Snake Pill, you should know that although he is smiling at this time, the pupils flashing with fierce light have already reflected the intention of murder in his heart.


    Jian Rixiang Jing and Dashe Wan were fighting together, and the scorpion did not rush to urge Bingyuren to stand, but stood up and watched the play.


    Kakuto, Hikaru, and Uchiha Zhen, a few people, listened to Hyuga''s taunt of Dashemaru, and did not hurry to intervene, standing like a scorpion and watching the play.


    After fighting with Oshimaru for a while, Hyuga mirror suddenly pulled away and fled in the direction of Shinichi Uchiha.


    Osumaru naturally would not let him go, so he followed him.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror was getting closer to himself, Uchiha laughed and said, "Hey, you want to run away from me? Hehe, you have a wrong idea!"


    Osumaru, who was chasing after Hyuga mirror, saw that Uchiha Shinichi''s attention was all in front of Hyuga mirror, and he was close to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. He suddenly had a crazy idea ...

 Chapter 159： Infestation and Breakout

    For Osumaru who doesn''t even care about Naruto''s position, the reason for joining Xiao organization is just to reincarnate the leader of the organization, Payne.


    However, the cruel reality made Osumaru understand that, with his current strength, he was unable to capture Payne''s reincarnation eye with the name of "fairy eye".


    As a result, he had no choice but to take the second place and hit his mind on the writing wheel.


    After hearing that the Uchiha family of the Awakened Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared in the family of Ye Zhibo, the big snake pill was ecstatic. He felt that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was already in his pocket.


    But with the follow-up investigation, he was surprised to find that Uchiha Shina, who had awakened the writing of the kaleidoscope, had an unusually powerful combat power, and almost alone, stirred up the leaves of the wood!


    Although this news made him more eager for writing kaleidoscope, it also made him understand that it is not easy to win the kaleidoscope.


    In the past few days, Dashemaru has been looking for opportunities to shoot, but because Xiao organization is a group of two people, and he and Uchiha Shinichi are not partners of the same group, so they have not found a good opportunity.


    Therefore, this opportunity now really makes him feel itchy!


    Heliostat does not need to turn his head to observe, he can guess how hesitant and restless the heart of Osumaru behind him at this time, because no one knows more about Osumaru''s thirst for kaleidoscope.


    This is also the key to getting out of the sun.


    As soon as Dashemaru hits Uchiha, the current five members of the Xiao organization will immediately fall into division and chaos. By then, he can find a gap and escape.


    Looking at some eager, Uchiha Shinichi who wanted to do something with herself, Hyuga who ran away secretly said: "Stupid, don''t really get your eyes cut!"


    Fleeing and chasing, Hyuga and Osumaru soon approached Uchiha Shinichi.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror quickly printed, and drank lowly: "Water Margin, the technique of hydration!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sundial mirror that launched the water body technique was divided into two, which changed the course drastically, staggered the direction of Uchiha Shinichi, and fled separately.


    "what!"


    Uchiha frowned slightly. With his pupil strength, he couldn''t tell at a moment which one was the real body of Hyuga and which one was the water body.


    A few members of Xiao Shizang, Jiaodu, and Scorpion, who were on the side, were secretly surprised, because they couldn''t tell at the first time which one was the real body and which one was the water body.


    But Osumaru, who was chasing Hyuga mirrors, had no response to this, because his attention at this moment was all about Uchiha Shinichi.


    At this time, he was less than seven or eight meters away from Shinichi Uchiha. This distance is almost within reach for a ninja of his level.


    Uchiha Shinichi, who opened the writing eye, also noticed that Osumaru didn''t continue to chase the sundial mirror that changed the escape direction, but flew straight at herself, so she immediately asked, "What do you want to do ..."


    After waiting for Uchiha to finish speaking, Oshimaru stretched out his right hand, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball, and straightly took Uchiha''s eye.


    Uchiha Shinichi didn''t panic as expected in Dashe Wan, but completed the seal in an instant, and burst into a big flame in front of Dashe Wan!


    Wow ...


    The mighty fire ninja will make the whole forest red!


    "I closed your eyes!"


    However, the big snake pill did not dodge, and resisted Uchiha Shinichi''s Fire Ninjutsu with his flesh. Even if the flesh melted in the high-temperature flame, he didn''t care at all. He just carried the flame and deceived Uchiha Shinichi''s body. Has touched the eyes of Shinichi Uchiha.


    Uh ...


    At the moment when the big snake pill became eye-catching, Uchiha Shinichi''s body turned into a white smoke.


    Oshimaru stumbled in place, and said, "Shadow avatar !?"


    From the beginning of his eye-catching thoughts, Osumaru has been closely watching Uchiha Shinichi. He can be sure that Uchiha Shinichi has no seal to release the shadow avatar, so the only possibility is that the Uchiha Shinichi in front of him has been It''s a shadow clone!


    The first response came from Uchiha Shinichi''s partner, Toshinzo. The nearest one, while waving his beheaded sword to Dashemaru, asked, "Dashemaru, how dare you betray the organization!"


    The corners glanced at Osumaru and Ginjuzo, and looked at Hyuga who hadn''t escaped yet, and said, "Take care of your own business, I''m going after the guy!"


    With that said, Kakudo and the four masked monsters randomly chose a sun mirror and chased it.


    The scorpion gave a deep glance at Dashe Wan, saying nothing, and manipulating the Bingyuren ¿þÀÜ, chasing towards the other sun mirror.


    Since it is impossible to distinguish which one is the real body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which one is the water body, then the horns and the scorpion can only chase separately.


    The sunken mirror in the breakout glanced back and immediately raised the corner of his mouth.


    Shinichi Uchiha apparently did not forget his previous instructions, and all members of the organization Xiao had a sense of caution, so this seemingly sudden attack on Dashemaru was actually not sudden.


    And his plan to stir up Xiao''s internal fighting was unexpectedly good. What was originally a one-to-five situation has now become one-to-one.


    He looked at the scorpion that was chasing behind him, and Hyuga started to figure out what to do next.


    At present, there are no ten Chakras in his body, and he has accumulated a lot of natural energy. It is no longer possible to call the Chakras of the Dragon Veins, otherwise the body will have irreversible petrification, so he will be asked to talk to the Scorpion again A fight, it is really difficult for some strong men.


    What''s more, the strength of the scorpion is not under the horns. The scorpion with the ice crickets can even be said to be the nemesis of the vest named "Chuan Zhuo". Before he did not understand the ice crickets, he had no trace of the scorpion Win chance.


    The scorpion joked in the back: "You can''t escape!"


    Hyuga didn''t bother and continued to gallop.


    At this time, under the control of the scorpion, Bingyu Renyu suddenly performed a Bingyu Ninjutsu.


    Suddenly, a smooth and clear ice track appeared on the ground, and this ice track quickly extended towards the sun mirror, as if chasing the sun mirror like a spirit.


    The scorpion and the ice cricket skating fast on the ice track, the speed is far faster than the sun mirror that relies on two legs Mercedes-Benz. If the speed of the two sides has not changed, it is only a matter of time before the scorpion catches up with the sun mirror. Already.


    Hyuga mirror widened his eyes and was taken aback: "Bingyu can still play like this !?"

 Chapter 160： First Battle Moraine

    Looking at the scorpion and the ice cricket who were skating on the ice track, Sun Xiangjing''s face sank, he stopped, and jumped into a big tree.


    The scorpion stopped immediately, and laughed, "I will kill you here, and no one will know."


    Scorpion didn''t take any notice of Payne''s order for capture, because he didn''t think that the so-called ''god'' organization in the mouth of Hyuga could threaten the organization.


    In his opinion, instead of spending a lot of time trying to capture, it would be better to just kill it and become a man.


    Under Chuan''s mask, Hyuga opened his eyes slowly.


    After confirming that no other members of the Xiao organization came after him, he breathed a sigh of relief and thought about the countermeasures secretly.


    The scorpion did not give Hyuga a chance to breathe, and immediately raised his hands connecting the Chakra line, and drank softly in his mouth: "Bingyu, Qianbing Bingxiang!"


    Instantly, Bingyuren shook his hands.


    Under the action of the moraine Chakra, the water vapor in the air gradually condensed and turned into a thousand ice sheets reflecting the cold light, suspended in the mid-air, and pointed remotely towards the sun mirror.


    His face suddenly froze, with his white-eyed insight, it was only a moment that it was judged that the ice thousands suspended in the air sealed all his retreats and forced him to death.


    "Cut, it seems impossible to escape!"


    I thought that after provoking Xiao''s internal strife, I could get away smoothly. I never thought that after the scorpion had a Mortar Tortoise, the motive power would have increased so much.


    "Still look down on this group of people."


    Secretly sighed, Sun Xiangjing converged, and the whole God responded to the scorpion.


    Scorpion coldly said, "Have you not lost your fighting spirit? But unfortunately, you met me!"


    After all, the scorpion waved.


    The innumerable ice thousand books suspended in the air, mixed with the howling sound of ಠà², shot at the sun mirrors on the trees together.


    "Water leeches, water waves!"


    Almost at the same time as the scorpion''s hands, the sun mirror was finished, and a slender water jet was spit out from the mouth, which cut off the tree around him, then kicked back and kicked the broken half of the trunk towards the scorpion.


    At the same time, he shrank and hid behind the half of the trunk that was flying towards the scorpion.


    Uh ...


    Thousands of ice thousands of shots on the trunk, hit the trunk sawdust flying!


    The sun mirror that was hiding behind the trunk was not spared. It was shot by dozens of ice thousand books in a split second, and blood splattered!


    But the tiny ice book was unable to stop flying towards the scorpion''s trunk.


    boom...


    With a roar, the trunk hit the scorpion where it was just now.


    Hidden behind the trunk, Hyuga stepped on the trunk severely. By this reaction, he leapt up and bullied the scorpion flying backwards.


    At this moment, the scorpion in the air was playing with a joke, and the hands connecting the Chakra line gently waved: "Ice ¶Ý, ice binding èÑ!"


    The Frozen Man who was under his control immediately pointed at the sun-dial mirror towards the Scorpion.


    Suddenly, a stream of water entangled the right arm of the sun mirror, and instantly turned into freezing ice!


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t even tilt his head, didn''t look, he waved the bitterness in his hand and cut off his right arm, which was bound by Bingyu Ninjutsu, and then swooped on the scorpion.


    This movement of the sun mirror is too fast, as if the scorpion had decided to abandon the right arm, so before the scorpion reacted, he flung in front of the scorpion, and the pain in his hand penetrated the scorpion smoothly. Chest.


    The scorpion reluctantly blocked the body, then kicked the sundial mirror fiercely, and flew out again by the reaction force.


    The two separated in the air were not idle.


    Hyuga mirror broke his finger, printed with one hand, and shouted, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    After a while of white smoke, a huge wild boar appeared in the forest.


    The sunken mirror with the broken arm landed firmly on the boar, shouting, "Run!"


    A streaked tiger with a streaked wild boar was stinging in his mouth. Obviously, it was a bit uncomfortable for the first time, but after getting the order from Sunview Mirror, he immediately opened his hoof and ran wild.


    On the scorpion side, he looked at the bitterness that pierced his chest, and a series of explosive signs that were sizzling behind him, and immediately shook off a scroll.


    Uh ...


    A scorpion-like tadpole with a long organ tail appeared in the white smoke. This tadpole is the defensive tadpole ¡®Shuilihu¡¯ which was made by the scorpion.


    At the moment of landing, the scorpion rolled sideways and hid in ¡®Hei Liu Hu¡¯.


    Boom boom ...


    Almost at the same time that the scorpion hid in the ''Hei Liu Hu'', the explosive detonation he had ripped off exploded outside the ''Hei Liu Hu''.


    After a while, the scorpion wobbled out of ¡®Hei Hu Hu¡¯.


    He glanced at some of the damaged ''Huoliu Hu'', and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    There is no doubt that even a defensive puppet can''t completely resist the explosion of a detonation symbol at such a close distance. Besides, there is more than one detonation symbol of an explosion.


    Then, the scorpion looked around. At this moment, Sun Xiangjing had no idea where he had fled. On the battlefield, UU reading left only the frozen arm of Sun Xiangjing.


    He came to the broken arm with a shameful face, and the scorpion controlled the Frozen Man to release the Frozen Ninjutsu and lifted the broken arm.


    Just then, the familiar hissing sound came into his ear. He subconsciously opened the sleeve of the broken arm with his fingers, and found that the sleeve was covered with explosive marks!


    "This...!?"


    ...


    Heliodon.


    The sun mirror was lying weakly on the boar''s back. After a while, he removed the bandage from the ninja bag and simply treated the wound on the right shoulder.


    Then he sat up with his feet on his back and glanced back to see if the enemy had caught up.


    Seeing that the scorpion had not caught up, he was relieved.


    At this time, he noticed that the dead tiger was still in the wild boar''s mouth, and then patted the pig''s head. Throw it away! "


    The boar snorted, and seemed to be complaining to Xiangxiang Xiangjing that he had spent a lot of time trying to catch the tiger.


    Hyuga knocked its head again: "Throw it away, escape is important!"


    The wild boar hummed a few more times, then opened its mouth wide, swallowed the dead tiger in its mouth, swallowed the belly, held the big belly, and ran dangling.


    Hyuga Jing suddenly said nothing: "You dead pig, when you are dead, you are still thinking about eating!"


    Boom boom ...


    There was a burst of explosions behind him.


    After calculating the time, Hyuga knows that this is the trap he left behind.


    Fighting with clones has this advantage. As long as you hate it, the tactics available will be very rich and confusing, let alone a general ninja, even a ninja at the level of scorpion. In the strokes ...

 Chapter 161： Eating

    Uh ...


    With the sound of wind breaking, three figures fell into a messy forest.


    All three were dressed as wooden leaf ninjas. The leader of the team led Ninja carrying a round pot made of ceramics, with sunglasses, a calm and calm look.


    The two players, one male and one female, are only fourteen or five years old, and they look slightly immature.


    After looking around, the young man with the long knife on his face murmured incredulously: "This ... is there a ninth war here?"


    The girl wearing a wooden leaf guard was also shocked.


    In front of this huge forest, there are leftover battlefields everywhere. Even if you just glance at it, you can easily find traces of the five attributes of ninjutsu such as water marsh, fire salamander, wind salamander, thunder salamander, and soil salamander.


    Battlefields of this scale often only appear in large-scale ninja warfare.


    The leader of the team, Shen Ren said, "Red beans, Blast, go look around and see if you can find any useful clues!"


    "Yes!"


    Both Red Bean and Blast broke apart immediately.


    Soon, red beans searching for clues stopped in front of a big tree.


    "what..."


    Looking at the half of the snake corpse on the ground, Hongdou squatted down in surprise.


    After examining the corpse of the snake a little, her face suddenly changed, and she was shocked: "This is the snake of the big snake pill. Isn''t the big snake ball also involved in this battle !?"


    After several people converged again, Red Bean immediately reported to the team leader: "Captain Zhiwei, I found this. This is the snake of the big snake pill. He should also participate in the battle here."


    After taking the snake corpse and inspecting it, the leader named Wei Wei frowned: "The news received from the black market is that the two bounty ninjas should be fighting here. How did Osumaru get involved? What kind of battle? "


    "Cough ..." After a few coughs, the blast was not very good-looking. "In such a large-scale battlefield, if the two bounty ninjas fought, the two sides would add up to at least a hundred people!"


    Zhiwei nodded, agreeing with Guess''s speculation.


    After all, ordinary bounty ninjas are generally only at the level of middle tolerance. Three or two people can''t make such a big noise, so according to the analysis of this legacy battlefield, the number of people participating in the ninja battle is at least a hundred or more.


    Zhiwei sniffed, then said, "There is not much blood in the air, which shows that the winning side not only strictly cleaned the battlefield, but also made the corresponding camouflage! But why do they do this? What do they want to cover up? "


    Hongdou asked, "Captain, what do we do now?"


    After pondering a bit, Zhiwei replied, "These bounty ninjas are too abnormal, and they also involve Dashe Wan. We must report the situation here to Lord Naruto as soon as possible!"


    ...


    In the gloomy cave.


    Under the call of the "Silhouette of the Magic Lantern", the spiritual projections of all members of the Xiao organization participating in the round-up of the "Chuan Master" appeared on the fingers of the giant stone statues.


    Payne looked around and said in a deep voice, "Why did the mission fail?"


    Uchiha really spread his hands: "You can''t blame us, if you blame it, blame Dashe Wan!"


    Ji Shizang nodded softly: "Daramaru has betrayed. When performing the task, he suddenly shot at Shinichi, trying to capture Shinichi''s writing wheel, disrupting our roundup."


    The scorpion snorted softly: "I said long ago that he should not be recruited into the organization!"


    Payne was silent.


    He naturally knew that the purpose of Dashe Wan''s joining the organization was not pure, but he thought that with his strong strength, he could deter the bad-hearted Dashe Wan, but he did not expect that Dashe Wan chose to betray so soon.


    After half a ring, Payne asked, "Is the identity of the other party confirmed?"


    The horns who have not been snoring have replied: "It is a guy named" Chuan Zhu ". According to himself, his organization is called" God ", and the former" Yan Luo "is the leader of their organization."


    "God ..."


    Payne chewed the word, and his face grew darker.


    In his heart, it was only him who could change this chaos. What deserves the title "God" can only be him with the eyes of a fairy!


    Uchiha really held her chest with both hands and smiled: "Hey, the Sichuan master is not easy. We got together in three groups and ended up hanging one, betraying one, and no one caught it. This time I can lose face! "


    Uchiha was really happy with the organization.


    Because of the elite rebellion, Xiao members always keep their eyes above the top. Except for the five big ninja villages, which are slightly daunted, other forces in the ninja community have basically not looked at them.


    This time, the organization sent a total of three groups of people and six members.


    Under the absolute advantage of six to one, not only did he fail to capture the mission goal, but he lost one person and betrayed one person. It can be said that Payne came to power and Xiao organized the biggest loss.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Payne asked indifferently: "How strong is the Sichuan master?"


    The corners all said, "It''s strong, I''m not sure I can capture him!"


    After all the horns were spoken, everyone turned their attention to the scorpion. After all, among the people who really played against the Sichuan master, only the horns and the scorpion were in the field.


    Scorpion hummed softly: "The next time I meet me, I will kill him myself."


    In the case of steady victory, not only did Chuan escape, but he also suffered a small loss, which annoyed the always strong Scorpion.


    Payne thought for a moment, and commanded: "Scorpions, horns, you form a group for the time being."


    The horns glanced at Scorpion, believing Payne''s arrangement.


    After all, in the organization, there are always two people in a group, and both of them have lost their partner, so it is reasonable to temporarily group together.


    Payne went on to command: "Next time I found a clue of the¡® God ¡¯organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do n¡¯t act lightly, gather at least two groups of people and start the operation!¡±


    Scorpion said at this time: "I suspect that Da Snake Pill has something to do with the" God "organization. The timing of his rebellion is too good!"


    Payne thought about it and said, "The task of chasing Dashe Wan will be left to you and Horn!"


    Scorpion looked confident: "No problem!"


    Payne finally glanced at several members: "Dissolution!"


    After exiting the "Slide of Lights", Payne came to the tower, drizzled, and looked out into the distance.


    The sudden appearance of the "God" organization gave him a bad hunch, but he still believed that with his own strength, he was in control enough.


    At this time, a twisted vortex appeared behind him, and a masked figure emerged from the vortex. This person was not a bystander, but was the soil known as the ¡®Uchi wave spot¡¯.


    Payne didn''t look back and said lightly, "The mission failed!"

 Chapter 162： Learning Moraine

    Hearing the mission failure, Zai Tu asked a little disappointed: "Even the identity of the other party was not investigated?"


    "Yan Luo has no trace. Chuan''s arrest failed. The only thing I know is that they are members of an organization called" God ", and Yan Luo seems to be the leader of that organization!"


    "God''s organization ..." With the eyes of the earth getting cold, his heart secretly exclaimed: "Who is the person I met at the root base? Why do I feel familiar?"


    Payne said at the same time: "Opera Pill has rebelled."


    In this regard, it was not too surprising to bring the soil down. He groaned and said, "It seems we need more manpower."


    Payne looked away and said flatly, "Relax, no one can stop me!"


    ...


    Sunburst''s secret lab.


    After returning to the laboratory with the torn body in hand, Hyuga mirror immediately pulled away from the soul and returned to his **** deity.


    "Well, it''s so bad!"


    Rubbing his chin, he sighed.


    When I escaped, I didn''t think so much. At this moment I changed my body and looked at the A-type clone lying on the test bench from another perspective. He discovered that the damage of the A-type clone was so serious!


    "The right arm is completely missing ..."


    "The muscles of the back are split by the ice thousand books ..."


    "The damage to the two rib meridians should also be caused by Bing Qianben ..."


    While using a reincarnated eye to observe the injuries on the type A clones, Hyundai Mirror kept detailed records.


    I thought that the loss of the right arm was the most serious trauma. After careful inspection, he found that Bing Qianben did not cause small damage to the type A clone.


    In a way, the severity even exceeds the loss of the right arm.


    Because these ice thousand books not only cut large muscle groups and ligament tissues on type A clones, but also injured many important meridians and acupoints.


    "Bingao Ninjutsu is more destructive than I thought!"


    These injuries are not very eye-catching when they are singled out, but they are very terrifying when combined, and can make a person completely lose combat effectiveness without knowing it.


    After collecting all the data, Hyundai took all the objects from the type A clone, and then destroyed the type A clone that had lost its function.


    This time with Xiao organization, Sun Xiangjing understood a truth.


    The simple Minamata Ninjutsu is not enough to deal with enemies at this level. If you want to ensure the safety of Minamata clones, you must at least master the Minamata first.


    At this time, the sun mirror set his gaze on the type B clone in the nutrition tank.


    After taking out the type B clone from the nutrition tank, Hyuga didn''t hesitate, and immediately used the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the reincarnation eye to descend the soul onto the type B clone.


    After getting used to it a little bit, helioscopy found that despite the data, the type B clones were very close to the type A clones.


    However, under actual control, there are obvious differences between the two.


    Among them, the most obvious point is that the water attribute of the primary attribute in the type A clone is much stronger than the wind attribute of the secondary attribute, which causes the type A clone to have insufficient affinity for the wind attribute Chakra.


    Type B clones are different, and their water and wind properties are more reasonable.


    Although this will make the power of the Minamata Ninjutsu of the type B clone significantly weaker than that of the type A clone, the type B clone also fuses water and wind properties, and the probability of awakening the ice moraine will be higher than that of the type A clone. body.


    Both type A clones and type B clones are the products of white cell tissue.


    Therefore, in theory, both clones have the possibility of inheriting the white glacial blood succession. After all, the ice hydration is just the blood succession boundary after the fusion of water and wind properties.


    Rather than white eyes, writing round eyes, which requires spiritual power, involves the yin and blood of the soul.


    A few moments later, the heliostat that controlled the B-type clone came to the white underground residence.


    After bringing Bai to an unmanned, remote forest, Hyuga told him immediately: "Here, show me the ice-cold jutsu."


    Nodded whitely: "Yes!"


    After speaking, he gently stretched out his right hand, with his palm facing up, and an ice flower appeared in his palm instantly.


    Hyuga, who opened his eyes, asked, "Which step can you do if you don''t print?"


    Bai closed his eyes for a while, then the ice flowers on his palms condensed into a chilling ice book!


    The sun mirror quickly took out the small book, and recorded the running track of Chakra in the white meridians.


    In his vision of white eyes, the fusion ratio of Chakra, a water attribute, to Chakra, a meridian in the body, was about 8: 2 when Bai Bingzhang displayed the ice.


    Among them, the shape of jutsu is mainly responsible for the water attribute chakra, and the wind attribute chakra seems to only act on the fusion of nature.


    After recording, Hyuga went on to command: "Okay, show the printed Moraine Ninjutsu again!"


    Bai carefully asked: "Master Jing, what kind of seal-in ninjutsu do you need me to perform?"


    After thinking about it, Hyuga mirror said, "The strongest!"


    Bai took a deep breath, then slowly printed the seal, and said, "Ice magpie, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    After a while, the smooth and transparent ice mirror appeared out of thin air, forming a huge ice cover, and the white and sun-mirror were enclosed in the empty space in the ice cover.


    Looking at the cold mirrors around him, Sun Xiangjing asked curiously, "White, can you control these ice mirrors suspended in the air?"


    "Ok!"


    Nodded white and jumped a little, then integrated into the ice mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, the ice mirror, which was standing still, suddenly spun up. At first glance, it seemed that the whole ice cover was spinning.


    As he looked at Hyuga mirror, he was surprised to find that even if he opened his white eyes, he could not find the true body of Bai from the rapidly rotating ice mirror.


    At this point, Bai stopped the rotation of the ice mirror and got a half-length body out of an ice mirror. He panted and asked, "Master Jing, what else do you need me to do?"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then carefully recorded the movement track of Chakra in Bai Shizhang''s "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal", and finally put away the book.


    In Bai''s doubtful eyes, he put away the diary mirror of the record book, imitating the sequence in which he had just cast the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', and then printed them one by one.


    Bai Jing said: "You will also moraine?"


    The sun mirror didn''t answer, but instead focused on the trajectory of Chakra''s movement of water in the body.


    With the completion of the sun-dial mirror, a curtain of water appeared around him in an instant.


    "Shaping is done!"


    After glancing at the water curtain, which is very close to the white ice mirror, the sun mirror began to try to blend in with the wind.


    Wow ...


    But when he just manipulated the wind property, Chakra merged into the water curtain, and the suspended water curtain immediately fell away, turned into a lot of water spray, and fell to the ground ...

 Chapter 163： Soul possession

    Looking at the water splashes scattered on the ground, the sun showed a thoughtful look to the mirror.


    In the demonstration just now, he copied it almost completely according to the path of the white Chakra meridian. Regardless of the amount of chakra, or the proportion of chakra in water and chakra in wind, the results were quite different.


    "Blood following ninjutsu is really not easy!"


    Undoubtedly, Moraine Jutsu is not as simple as bringing Chakra from the wind to Chakra from the water.


    The key is not only the trajectory and proportion of chakras running in the body, but also the most important is the perfect fusion of chakras, which are water attributes and wind attributes.


    He is still young, and it is difficult to maintain a large ice-cream ninjutsu such as ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' for a long time, so he releases the ninjutsu and falls to the side of Hyuga Mirror.


    However, it seemed that Rixiang Jing was thinking about something, and he didn''t dare to bother, so he had to stand obediently.


    After thinking about it for a while, the essential Hyuga mirror turned his head and asked Bai, "Do you have any special feelings when you perform Bingyu Ninjutsu?"


    "No."


    Bai is a little ignorant, and he doesn''t quite understand what he asked.


    Hyuga mirrors changed their questioning method: "Remember the difference between applying Bingyu Jutsu and Shuiyu Jutsu."


    After thinking about it seriously, Bai replied, "It''s really a little different, just ..."


    Hyuga hurriedly asked, "Just what?"


    I didn''t know what to say, and I was a little flustered: "It''s just me ... I can''t tell what''s the difference ..."


    Patting Bai''s shoulder, Hyuga mirror slowed his tone: "Don''t worry, think slowly, speak slowly."


    After calmly thinking about it, Bai slowly said, "I think the biggest difference is that when performing Minamata Ninjutsu, it is only necessary to print the seal. Can''t be distracted. "


    Having said that, Bai carefully looked at Sunxiang Jing, for fear that Sunxiang Jing was not satisfied with his answer.


    The sundial mirror narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is it focused ..."


    The young white can not accurately summarize the differences between Bingyu Ninjutsu and Minamata Ninjutsu, but he is very talented, but he has grasped some of these points.


    After pondering for a while with his chin, Hyuga mirror suddenly had a bold idea, so he brought the **** into the death forest.


    Later, Hyuga sat cross-legged on the ground and said to the dialogue, "White, I will perform an operation on you in a moment. You can relax and don''t have any resistance."


    Bai promised: "Yes!"


    Sunward Mirror immediately extracted the soul from the B-type clone and returned to the **** deity in the laboratory not far away.


    Looking at the sun-headed mirror in front of him suddenly dropping his head, losing consciousness, Bai was suddenly surprised.


    However, thinking of the instructions before Hyuga mirror, Bai did not dare to move or think about it, but he calmed down and stood obediently, waiting for Hyuga mirror to perform the operation.


    After a while, Hyuga controlled the demon to rush over.


    The ¡®Soul Coming Technique¡¯ of the rebirth eye is drawn away from the soul, and the soul will instantly return to the body of the Yin Yin deity, so the Hyuga mirror brought the **** to the death forest closer to the laboratory in advance so that he could quickly return to the scene.


    Hiding behind a big tree, Hyuga mirror stared at the white looking left and right, slowly opening the rebirth eye.


    After brewing for a while, he again launched the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye, but this time the target of the advent was not the B-type clone sitting cross-legged in front of Bai, but Bai''s body.


    Uh ...


    As if a breeze was blowing, Bai suddenly felt very sleepy.


    At this time, the voice of Hyuga mirror came out of his heart: "White, concentrate, immediately perform Bingyu Ninjutsu!"


    Bai Ji was startled, and his sleepiness faded like a tide. He looked around in amazement and asked quietly, "Master Jing, were you talking to me just now?"


    "It''s me, don''t be stingy, quickly perform Bingyu Ninjutsu!"


    Hyuga urged eagerly, as if he could not sustain this state of soul advent for a long time.


    This is the biggest difference between the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye and the "Scorpion Rebirth" of the big snake pill.


    Da Snake Pill''s "No Body Rebirth" is to condense all the essence of oneself before abandoning the body, and then merge it into one''s body, not only plundering the other''s body, but also devouring the other''s soul.


    However, after many uses of ''No Corpse Rebirth'', Dashe Wan swallowed the souls of too many other people, causing his own soul to become more and more complex, and his spiritual strength becoming weaker and weaker, so he was easily restrained by Itachi''s illusion.


    The "Soul Advent" of the rebirth eye is different. It just moves the soul to other places, and it does not involve plunder and devour.


    Therefore, when performing "Soul Advent" to Mirror Dialogue that day, he could not capture Bai''s body or devour Bai''s soul. His soul could only barely adhere to Bai''s soul, and temporarily resided like a ''guest''. In white body.


    Without a doubt, this is a huge burden for Bai.


    Similarly, this is also a burden on the sundial mirror, so he cannot maintain this state of soul advent for a long time, otherwise, not only will it hurt Bai''s soul, but it will also cause irreparable damage to his own soul.


    Under the urging of the sun mirror, Bai did not care about the abnormal shape of the body, and quickly began to perform ice holy ninja.


    Mobilize Chakra ...


    Closing ...


    Bai''s seal is proficient in movement and the rhythm of the operation is smooth, almost in one go: "Bingao, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    call...


    Except for the slight breeze, there was no change in the surroundings, let alone the large ice moraine, the magic mirror ice crystal, even a little water mist and cold.


    Bai Yan stopped: "Hmm ...!?"


    The sun-dial mirror attached to Bai''s body was also confused now: "What''s going on?"


    Listening to the hurried tone of Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ White stuttered: "I ... I don''t know what''s going on, before ..."


    After pondering a little, Hyuga mirror said: "Don''t cast¡® Magic Mirror Ice Crystal ¡¯, choose a simple Moraine Ninjutsu!¡±


    Bai printed his seal again and yelled, "Morocco, Ice Mirror!"


    This time the moraine did not fail. A glorious ice mirror appeared in front of Bai in an instant.


    Because Bai''s soul is attached to Bai''s body, the whole process of Bai''s ¡®Ice Mirror Technique¡¯ is clear to the sun, and it feels as if he is performing his own ice cube.


    This kind of personal experience of Bingyu is undoubtedly the best teaching!


    Withdrawing the soul and returning to the deity, Hyuga settled Bai, and then returned to the secret laboratory with the type B clone.


    After having the experience of applying Bingyu Ninjutsu on white body, he has roughly understood how to practice Bingyu ...

 Chapter 164： Mission

    Prior to this, the sundial mirror had always had a misunderstanding about the iceberg.


    He thought that when performing the ice ninja, Chakra the water attribute was only responsible for the early shaping of the jutsu, while Chakra the wind attribute was only responsible for the final fusion of the jutsu.


    However, it turns out that this view is wrong.


    If you want to perform the Moraine Jutsu in the true sense, you must fuse the water chakra and the wind chakra from the beginning to complete the nature fusion.


    What the seal, the shape of ninjutsu, the trajectory of Chakra''s movement, etc., are all after the completion of the fusion of nature.


    Because of this, Bai would say that the difference between performing Bingyu Ninjutsu and Minamata Ninjutsu is that when performing Bingyu Ninjutsu, one cannot be distracted and needs full attention.


    This sentence actually tells Sunward Mirror that the integration of nature runs through the whole process, not a certain stage.


    Therefore, during the operation, if the properties of Chakra, the water attribute, and Chakra, cannot be maintained throughout the process, then no matter how to copy the printed seals, the running trajectory of Chakras, etc., the ice in the true sense cannot be cast escape!


    After realizing this, Hyuga mirror knew how to cultivate the ice maggots.


    For him, it''s only a matter of time to master Moraine.


    time flies...


    In an instant, three months passed.


    In the past three months, there has been significant progress in the negotiations between Muye and Yunyin. According to the final negotiation results, Yunyin will send a mission to Muye in the near future to officially sign a peace agreement with Muye.


    On this day, the three generations convened the eleventh class in the shadow office.


    After handing a document to the eleventh team leader Kakashi, the three generations Shen said: "This is the road map of the Yunyin negotiation mission. Your eleventh team is responsible for protection along the way. You must not let Yunyin''s mission be in There was a slight loss in the land of fire. "


    Kakashi immediately realized the importance of the mission, carefully examined the documents in his hand, and asked, "Master Naruto, does the other team know the route of the Yunyin Mission?"


    Three generations took down the pipe with their mouths in their mouths: "No more than four people in the village knew this top-secret document, and they were completely reliable, so you don''t have to worry about information leaks."


    Kakashi carefully put away the Yun Yin Mission''s roadmap and said, "Please rest assured that the Eleventh Class will ensure that the Yun Yin Mission will reach the village safely."


    After leaving the Naruto building, Kakashi said to his colleagues in the 11th class: "This mission is very important. Everyone is ready. Let ¡¯s meet in 30 minutes!"


    The eleventh class nodded and then went home to prepare for each.


    At this time, the type B clone was controlled by the sundial.


    In the past few months, he has been using type B clones, on the one hand to improve the fit between the soul and the type B clones, and on the other hand to cultivate the moraine to further develop the type B clones.


    However, this mission should be far away from the village, and there will be any accidents caused by the inconsistency, so after weighing it, he decided to switch back to the Yin Yin deity to perform this mission.


    Several people in the eleventh class were all ninjas, so they were ready in a short while and the assembly set off.


    After two weeks of trekking, the 11th class arrived at the border of the country of fire and the country of soup one day in advance.


    Standing on a steep cliff, Kakashi pointed to a path in the distance: "If nothing happens, the Yunyin Mission will enter that country of fire from that path tomorrow."


    Heliodon opened his eyes and observed for a while, then said, "There is nothing wrong with that road."


    Kay asked at this time: "Are we meeting here with the Yun Yin Mission, or are we protecting them secretly?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "We just need to be responsible for their security, we don''t need to meet them, let alone let them know that we exist!"


    Soon the night came.


    The eleventh class found a hidden small cave as a temporary campsite.


    After eating some dry food before the campfire, the boring people chatted.


    Kakashi casually said: "Have you heard? Recently, it seems that two bounty ninjas have exploded into a large-scale conflict in our country of fire. It is very fierce and the black market seems to be affected.


    Zhishui took the stubble: "Well, I also heard that these bounty ninjas are really getting more and more excessive, and dare to go to war in our country of fire!"


    In order to recover the defected Uchiha Shinichi, the Uchiha family increased the collection of external intelligence, and as the Uchiha family''s publicly powerful kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Zhishui naturally heard various news.


    Kay asked, "What bounty ninjas we won''t encounter in this mission?"


    Kakashi''s face sank, and there was no snoring.


    The water stop was silent.


    With the weakening of the village, the control of Konoha''s control over the country of fire has reached an all-time low. Now being a little far away from the village, it is no longer safe, so Kakashi and Shushui are worried about this task. There will be accidents.


    After all, the confrontation with Yun Yin has already involved too much human and material resources in the village, making the village a bit overwhelmed. So if the Yun Yin Mission had an accident and the peace agreement was not successfully signed, then the 11th class The responsibility is great.


    At the side of the sun mirror, I was a little worried at the moment.


    Although in the original time and space, the Yunyin Mission arrived in Koyo smoothly, but this does not mean that the Yunyin Mission could also reach Koyo smoothly in this time and space.


    You must know that due to the sun mirror, the deviation of this space-time from the original space-time is getting larger and larger.


    What will happen in the next second, even if it is a sun mirror with a memory of the past life, it is impossible to say.


    However, there was no news from Shinichi Uchiha, which at least shows that the organization did not follow the Yun Yin Mission.


    In the early morning of the next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Class 11 was stationed on the cliff, overlooking the border.


    It wasn''t until the sun was high that there was some movement on the border. A team of twelve members slowly entered the vision of the fourteen members of the eleventh class.


    Hyuga opened his eyes and took a closer look. After confirming that the opponent was all dressed up by Yun Yin Ninja, he said to his companions, "People who seem to be all Yun Yin should be the mission team."


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror suddenly frowned.


    Sensing the change in Hyuga mirror''s expression, Zhishui asked, "Senior, what''s wrong?"


    Hyuga murmured, "It''s strange!"


    Kakashi hurriedly asked, "Did you find anything?"


    Hyuga mirrored his doubts: "From the perspective of Chakra, only two of the other twelve people have reached the level of ordinary tolerance, and the remaining ten are at the level of moderate tolerance and tolerance. The team is configured to perform the mission of establishing peace between the two countries. Yun Yin is too great! "

 Chapter 165： Hyuga Ningji

    Kakashi and others frowned, listening to Hyuga''s doubts.


    In history, although the second generation of Naruto went to Yunyin to sign a peace agreement, it was met with a coup by the Yunyin Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers, which led to the second generation of Leiying and the second generation of Naruto died of the coup tragedy.


    But in any case, signing a peace agreement is a major matter for both countries.


    Even if the fourth generation of Lei Ying did not show up in person, Yun Yin should at least send a strong elite Shang Ni to act as the leader of the ambassador.


    Kai Xin bluntly said, "It seems that Yun Yin does not trust us very much."


    Kakashi nodded.


    This arrangement of Yun Yin is obviously worried that the elite ninja sent out will be trapped in Muye Village. From this point, it can be seen that Yun Yin does not trust Muye.


    Zhishui said with emotion: "I don''t know what kind of sincerity they came to sign the peace agreement this time!"


    Listening to the feeling of stopping the water, Sun Xiangjing''s expression gradually dignified.


    In the original spacetime, it was the leader of this cloud hermitage. After arriving at Koyo and signing a peace agreement, they took the opportunity to sneak into the house of Hyuga and try to tie away the young lady of the Hyuga family.


    The owner of Hyuga, Hyuga, quickly found the uninvited guest and killed him with one hand.


    This emergency caused the two Yeye Yunyin, who had just signed the peace agreement, to erupt a series of diplomatic disputes.


    Yun Yin used the diplomat''s horizontal death as a pretext, attacked Ko Ye, and used war as a threat, forcing Ko Ye to surrender the head of the family of Hyuga who killed Yun Yin''s head.


    Forced by Yun Yin''s threat, Muye finally chose to tolerate, at the expense of Sun Sun ¡¯s younger brother, Sun Sun ¡¯s spread, to calm Yun Yin ¡¯s anger and avoid a war.


    Recollecting this memory, Hyuga always felt that something was wrong.


    If Yun Yin chooses peace, the Yun Yin Mission should not go to kidnap the Hina.


    It is obviously not a reasonable choice to destroy the hard-won peace between the two countries for a pair of eyes, not to mention the fact that it is not high that the young lady of the Hyuga Clan was kidnapped in Muye Village and successfully escaped to Yun Yin.


    Taking such a large risk, the probability of harvesting returns is so low. It stands to reason that normal people would not do this.


    However, it can be said that Yun Yin had no intention of peace at all, and the signing of the peace agreement was only a guise. The purpose was to facilitate the infiltration of the wooden leaves and the kidnapping of Miss Hyuga Zongjia.


    That Yun Yin should not sign a peace agreement, let alone choose to quell the dispute and maintain the fragile peace after receiving the body of the sun and the sun.


    "Perhaps there are disputes within Yunyin."


    The sun-mirror that was incomprehensible, and ultimately could only conclude that there was also a main battle, the main and the two factions within Yunyin, so the Yunyin Mission would have contradictory behaviors.


    Beyond the expectations of the eleventh class, this **** mission was surprisingly smooth. After a few weeks, the Yun Yin Mission arrived in Muye Village smoothly.


    When the Yunyin Mission arrived, the village organized a grand welcome ceremony, and many villagers took to the streets to express their friendship to the Yunyin Mission.


    Everyone may hate Yun Yin, but they do not hate peace!


    The third Ninja war really caused the village to bleed too much blood. Take, for example, the Sun Hyundai Mirror session. Eighty-nineths of the lives of the same period were killed in the war.


    Therefore, even if this dispute was provoked by Yun Yin, the villagers still expressed their friendship to the Yun Yin Mission, because everyone really did not want to continue the war.


    After completing the escorting mission, there were 11 shifts in the hidden part, and three generations of short vacations were awarded.


    After returning home, Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then changed into a regular dress, paced leisurely, and came to the Hyuga tribe.


    Greeting all the way to the familiar or unfamiliar fellows, Hyuga came to the house of Hyuga.


    As the patriarch''s younger brother and the few elites in the clan, the mansion of Sunward Sunshine is much larger and more stylish than the courtyard of Sunward Mirror.


    After knocking on the door, Hyuga mirrored it and realized that he had forgotten to bring a gift.


    At this time, a three- or four-year-old opened the door a slit, stuck out his head, looked at Hyuga, and asked, "Brother, are you looking for my father?"


    The door was completely opened without waiting for Hyuga mirror, and Hikaru Hyuga standing behind the door laughed: "It''s a mirror, come in quickly."


    After sitting in the seat, Hyuga mirror looked around and sat around Hyuga neatly. A little boy looks like an adult and asks, "He is Ningji?"


    The day difference between the hands and chest, nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Ningji gave a ritual of Asahi Xiangjing, saying, "Brother Jing, I am Ningxiang."


    The sun mirror carefully looked at Ning Ci, and finally his eyes fell on Ning Ci''s white and smooth forehead.


    There is no doubt that Ning Ci has not been engraved with a bird in a cage.


    When he noticed the glance of Sunward Mirror, the expression of Sunward Sun fading suddenly gloomed down.


    Because according to the rules since ancient times, when the heir of the family was three years old, the children of the same generation would be uniformly engraved with the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ spell.


    The successor of this generation of clan families, that is, the young lady, will be three years old in one day.


    In other words, one month later, Ning Ci will be engraved with the ''bird in the cage'' spell.


    Stroking the seal of the bird in the cage on the forehead, the sun-divergent difference asked, "Mirror, do you hate it?"


    He didn''t answer, but chose silence.


    The sundial mirror is very clear. ''Bird in the cage'' has always been a heart disease of the sundial eclipse. Once the bird in the cage is mentioned, the sundial eclipse will be depressed.


    But to be honest, Hyuga ¡¯s attitude towards ''birds in cages'' is neutral.


    In his opinion, the existence of ''birds in cages'' has advantages and disadvantages for separation. After all, not every family member has the strength of the sunward and daily difference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ if there is no ''birds in cages'' Many mediocre family members will live in a state of restlessness.


    So in short, the separated geniuses hate the ''birds in cages'' who can control their lives, while the separated geniuses thank the ''birds in cages'' for their shelter from the bad luck of being blinded.


    Unfortunately, Hyundai Mirror is also a mediocrity.


    In the Third Ninja War, he deliberately exposed the curse of the ''bird in the cage'' on his forehead more than once in order to avoid the enemy''s glaring eyes.


    You can say ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ and saved him several times.


    At this time, the sun and the day difference looked at Ning Ci around him, sadly: "Ning Ci''s talent is the best of his peers, but he was born in a separate family."


    It was so sad to see the difference between the sun and the sun. Ning Ci quickly asked, "Father, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sunward and Sundrift don''t seem to want to tell Ningji what ¡®bird in a cage¡¯ means now, so he smiles and shakes his head: ¡°It''s okay.¡±

 Chapter 166： fate

    As for Ning Ci''s talent, Sunxiang Mirror agreed.


    Ning Ci belonged to that genius in the true sense. Through his cultivation, he realized the ¡®Gossip Palms Back to Heaven¡¯, which is a mystery of soft boxing that belongs exclusively to the family. And in the absence of a suitable instructor, the strength surpassed all contemporaries, and also crushed the Hyuga Hinata as the heir of the clan.


    After experiencing the mediocre sundial mirror, it is clear that this achievement is not easy.


    Taking himself as an example, even if he has white-eyed blood, he can barely maintain the level of the middle and lower reaches during the same period of life. When studying with a genius such as Kakashi, even if he can see through the movements of the opponent, his body cannot keep up with the actions of the other , Often only one or two moves will be defeated.


    Therefore, in the leaves, almost all who can crush the same period are considered geniuses!


    So the sun direction mirror is more or less understandable.


    His son had such a talent, but because of his separation, he had to be engraved with a bird in a cage. He would always be a bird trapped in a cage.


    No one can accept this fate frankly.


    Looking at his father and son, Hyuga mirrored peacefully, "In fact, fate is always in his own hands."


    The sundial looked at the sundial mirror unexpectedly, and after a while, he quietly said, "As a separation, we shouldn''t talk about this, it''s my rudeness!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and shook his head.


    The sundial asked at this time: "Yes, you are coming to me this time, I suppose there must be something?"


    After groaning for a while, Sun Xiangjing said: "Yun Yin has been smashing the **** boundaries of our leaves. This time their mission came to the village. I think we should strengthen our vigilance near the clan."


    The sundial laughed immediately: "Mirror, your worries are superfluous, but the other party is the mission that signed the peace agreement, how could this happen!"


    Sun Xiangjing also knew that this excuse was difficult to persuade the day difference, so he said, "Frankly, I have some doubts about Yun Yin''s sincerity this time. I have investigated the information of their mission members, and only two of the 12 members It is Shangni, and as the leader of the mission, it is a little-known Shangni called ''Gloya''. "


    The day difference also felt that the staffing of the Yunyin Mission was a bit inappropriate, and hesitated for a while, saying, "Well, I will arrange an additional group of staff to strengthen the patrol of the tribe."


    After a few more chats, Ri Xiangjing got up and left.


    On the way home, Hyuga wondered how to respond to a possible abduction.


    Nowadays, there are various signs that this mission of Yun Yin is indeed something wrong, so the abduction incident in the original time and space is also likely to occur in this time and space.


    Even if he did not consider the village''s interests and only stood on his own stand, Sun Xiangjing did not want the village to continue to fight with Yun Yin.


    Because once the village and Yun Yin go into full-scale war, his actions will be greatly restricted, and it is likely to be sent to the battlefield to kill Yun Yin ninja.


    As a result, he has no time to advance his experimental plan.


    What''s more, once the war between Muye and Yunyin broke out, and the conflicts intensified, the trend of the situation in the ninja world would become even more difficult to estimate.


    At that time, the five big forbearance villages with great vitality will be even more powerless in the face of the hidden soil and Xiao organization.


    "How do you resolve this kidnapping?"


    Looking at the villagers coming and going, the happy villagers discussing the peace agreement, Hyuga mirrored secretly.


    In the view of Hyuga, the kidnapping incident is actually not difficult to deal with. As long as Yun Yin ninja who kidnapped Hina is captured, all problems will be solved naturally.


    The only trouble was that he didn''t know when Yun Yin would start.


    ...


    Yun Yin Mission entered the house.


    Yunyin''s head, Gloya, stood alone by the pond in the yard, while throwing food at the koi in the pond, said softly, "Did you get something?"


    A subtle voice came into his ear: "It''s dangerous for you to contact me like this!"


    Glossa stared at the koi who were vying for food in the pond, and said casually: "Relax, Kobe is afraid to provoke us at this time, there will be no surveillance nearby."


    There was a slight whisper for a while before slowly asking, "You decided?"


    Glow''s face was calm. "You don''t have to doubt my determination."


    "Then you should know the consequences." After a pause, a subtle voice came out again: "No matter whether the plan is successful or not, you can''t go back alive."


    Gloha said lightly, "Leave it to me!"


    There was calm for a while, and then a scroll quietly fell into the yard.


    Gloar stepped forward and picked up the scroll, opened it and looked at it.


    At this time, the subtle voice came over again: "Destroy it immediately after reading it. Do not fall into the hands of Muye, otherwise, my identity may be exposed."


    Gloha closed the scroll solemnly, and said with emotion: "You can get such a secret, I''m really curious about your identity."


    The slight voice was silent for a long time: "I''m just a ghost that hasn''t died yet."


    ...


    Uchiha House.


    Uchiha Fuyue stood quietly under the corridor, looking into the distance.


    Suddenly, a figure fell in front of Fu Yue and reported: "Clan, our people are all blocked by the shadows!"


    Hearing that, Fu Yue''s face suddenly sank.


    After the Yunyin Mission entered the wooden leaves, Uchiha has been trying to contact the Yunyin Mission. However, the guarding task of the Yunyin Mission is undertaken by the shadow of the Naruto, so several Uchihas sent to try to contact the Yunyin Mission in private. The tribe''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without exception, were all blocked by the shadows guarding the Yunyin Mission.


    The purpose of the Uchiha family to contact Yun Yin is actually very simple. They just want to confirm the whereabouts of Uchiha Shinichi.


    As one of the two Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye owners that the Uchiha family has disclosed to the public, the whereabouts of Uchiha Shinichi has always been the most concerned thing for the Uchiha family.


    In the eyes of the majority of Uchiha clan, if Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can return to the family, Uchiha ¡¯s hope of seizing the village power will be greatly enhanced.


    After sighing slightly, Fuyue asked again: "Is there any new news on the black market?"


    The Uchihas who were half-kneeling in front of Fuyue shook their heads: "Since the last news that Shinichi joined a bounty ninja organization, there has been no new news from the black market."


    Fuyue commanded: "Continue to try to contact Yun Yin. Zhenyi is unlikely to join any bounty ninja organization. This is likely to be a deliberate illusion created by Yun Yin!"


    The Uchihas quickly answered, "Yes!"

 Chapter 167： Fate of separation

    In a flash, a month passed.


    During this month, the village held three large-scale negotiations with the Yun Yin Mission, finally finalizing all the terms and officially holding a signing ceremony for the peace agreement.


    At the same time as the signing ceremony of the peace agreement, a large peace celebration was held in the village.


    On this day, almost all the villagers took to the streets and enjoyed the joy of peace. The streets were crowded with people, and the whole village was filled with laughter and laughter.


    In the Hyuga tribe, which is a giant family of wooden leaves, the atmosphere is gloomy and depressive, but there is no joy at all.


    Led by Sunward and Sundial, members of the Sunxiang family came to Zongjia''s mansion with a somber expression on their faces.


    Looking at the elder brother who was standing in front of the mansion, Hiyoshizu, and hiding behind his feet, the domineering young lady Zongjia, who was weak, looked at Hiroshi Hina, and said indifferently, "Miss Hina is three years old. Congratulations. "


    The elder brother as the elder brother nodded slightly: "Um."


    At this time, Ning Ci whispered to his father''s sundial: "Father, Miss Hina is so cute!"


    The sundial looked at Ningji with a complex look beyond words.


    Ning Ci wondered, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    The sundial turned away: "No ... nothing."


    Seeing this scene, Hyuga mirror aside, shook his head slightly.


    Obviously, until this time, the sundial didn''t tell Ningji everything about the bird in the cage. It can be seen that deep in his heart, he deeply rejected the upcoming moment.


    Sunfoot didn''t seem to notice the attitude of the sun, or didn''t care, and said lightly, "Leave Ningji to me."


    The sundial bent over, "Yes."


    Watching the Zong family leave slowly with the young Ning Ci, the sun is turning gloomy.


    No matter how he rejected or how he resisted, this moment finally came, and he had no way to prevent it from happening.


    Suddenly, at the corner of the street, there was a Hyuga tribe sitting in a wheelchair. His face was very vicissitudes, and he looked like he was in his forties, looking at it calmly.


    "To whom is he?" Hyuga asks to the sundial around him.


    Some absent-minded sundials glanced back: "His name is Aoki, and he''s also a member of the family."


    "Aoki !?"


    Hyuga mirror stunned, the name is very strange, he has hardly heard the people talk about it.


    Seeing a bit puzzled by Hyuga, Hikari said: "You haven''t heard his name is normal. He has been in jail before, but only recently released."


    He asked curiously, "What did he do?"


    "He''s misconducted!" He paused, and Sunchat said lonely: "In the third Ninja war, he and his younger brother Aoba were a close guard of the family. As a result, the family on the battlefield His eyes were captured by the enemy, so his younger brother, Aoba, was executed for negligence, and he lost his leg in the fight, and was imprisoned. "


    Hearing this from the day difference, Hyuga mirror immediately remembered that Moyin did **** a white eye on the battlefield, but this matter was regarded as a shame by the Hyuga family, so it was rarely mentioned in the tribe, and Hyuga When he was still young, he didn''t know these old things in the clan at all.


    When the sun-reflector came back, there was no Aoki in the corner of the street.


    In the afternoon, Rizu left his father and son, as well as Rixiang mirror, at the Zong family mansion.


    In the practice room.


    The Sunfoot is guiding the soft fists of the Hinata family of Hyuga, while the day difference, Ningji, and Hyuga are sitting side by side, watching quietly.


    "The pace is too messy ..."


    "This speed cannot hit the enemy ..."


    "What are you hesitating about? There can be no hesitation in punching ..."


    On the field, there was a continuous stern rebuke from the Japanese football player. He was like a harsh teacher, pointing out the shortcomings of Hina.


    The young Hina had to breathe lightly and whisper.


    Ning Ci looked at Hina, who was working **** the field, with a faint smile on his face. For the first time, he liked this shy younger sister.


    The sundial glanced at Ningji, who was already bandaged on his forehead, and sighed softly, saying, "Ningji, you listen. You were born to protect Miss Honda and the clan. This is your life Fate! "


    Ning Ci did not hear the heavyness of the sundial tone, and his gaze was still on Hinada''s body: "Yes, my father!"


    Ning Ci''s simple answer made the difference in the heart of Sunshine even more guilty, and his expression toward Hina was gradually cold.


    In the eyes of Richa, Hina, the heir of the family, was no better than his son Ningji in any aspect. Ning Ci was only engraved with the ¡®bird in a cage¡¯ forever because of his incompetent father, but the mediocre family members such as Hina could enjoy the power to control the separation.


    At this instant, a huge unwillingness burst out from his heart, even he didn''t even realize that under his own instinct, the white eyes in his eyes opened unconsciously.


    "murderous look!"


    At about the same time, both Rizu and Hyuga were aware of the killing intent of Richa!


    Rizu immediately discovered the source of the killing intention and sighed at the difference: "Forbidden!"


    At the end of the day, the white eyes opened by the sundial were banned, and the ''bird in the cage'' spell on the forehead also flashed blue.


    "what..."


    With the burst of blue light on the "bird in the cage" curse, the sun spread his hands over his head, rolling painfully on the ground, mourning.


    Panic Ningci rushed up: "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Although he did not understand what was happening, this did not prevent Ning Ci from feeling the pain that his father was suffering, and his eyes burst into tears.


    The side mirror Hyundai did nothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but watched the scene calmly.


    "Can it be launched in an instant without complicated end prints?"


    This is the first time that Hyuga Mirror has seen the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ spell. It ¡¯s almost just a moment. The sun foot that started the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ spell easily sealed the white eyes opened by the sun.


    In other words, even if the two are of equal strength, the separation does not have the slightest ability to resist in front of the clan.


    "It is possible for a ninja such as Sundial to send such a terrible mourning. The bird in the cage really acts directly on the nerves of the brain!"


    For an elite Shang Ni such as the sundial, the pain on the ordinary flesh is nothing at all, and only the ''bird in the cage'' which directly acts on the brain can make him so miserable and completely lose his fighting ability.


    Sunfoot stopped the ''Bird in the Cage'' and said lightly: "Go back, I will forgive you this stupid thing, and it is only for today. Do n¡¯t forget your fate if you are separated!"


    Having said that, the Japanese foot led Hina with a look of panic, and slowly left the practice room ...

 Chapter 168： instructor

    After leaving the Zongjia mansion, the pale sundial said to Hyuga, "I made you laugh."


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s all right."


    This close-up observation of the launch of the ''Bird in the Cage'' curse is a great gain for Sunrex. The only regret is that he cannot open his eyes when he is on the scene, otherwise he can observe Shi The Chakra Sunfoot and the Mantra Sunchat sent the Chakras in them.


    After walking for a while, Sundial said suddenly, "Mirror, I want to ask you something!"


    "what''s up?"


    The sundial pulled Ningji to his side and said, "I hope you can be Ningji''s instructor!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and waved, "You laughed."


    The difference between the faces was clear: "I''m serious. Compared to me, you are more suitable to be his teacher."


    Rixiang Jing asked with interest: "Why? No matter how you look at it, you are directing Ningji yourself. The effect is better."


    Ning Ci looked at his father and looked at Sunxiang Mirror, looking a little overwhelmed.


    Sundial caressed Ningji''s head and sighed: "Today''s events have made me realize my lack of energy, especially the calmness you showed, and it makes me even more ashamed!"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "I''m not at all calm."


    "No!" Sunchat stared at the sun mirror, Shen said: "You can''t hide my eyes, and other people hide their fears in the bottom of your heart. Your peace is not a pretense, although I don''t understand why you I can face the bird in the cage so frankly, but your energy makes me convinced. "


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    I have to say that the instinct of the sundial is very sharp, but one thing is that the sundial is wrong. The sundial significantly overestimates the amount of the sundial mirror.


    The reason why Hyuga is calm is because he has already figured out a way to bypass the bird in the cage, so he can be so calm and peaceful. If he is now under the control of the bird in the cage, the hand of others in life and death is afraid of him. The mood will not be much better than the sun.


    Glancing at Ningji, Hyuga mirror groaned and said to Nichichi: "If you do not change your mind in the future, I am willing to be Ningji''s instructor."


    Hachiko breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m relieved."


    After bidding farewell to his father and son, Hikaru was walking alone, and slowly left the Hikari tribe.


    Although it was nearing dusk at this time, the village was still lively. The streets and alleys were full of villagers who had been playing for a day at the celebration, but still had a lot of enthusiasm. The izakayas and barbecue restaurants were full of vocal.


    Walking on the brightly lit street, Hyuga mirrored in his heart, "It seems everyone is tired of war!"


    At this time, a call came from the window on the second floor of the izakaya in the distance: "Mirror, this way!"


    Sun Xiangjing looked up and found that Kay was greeting himself by the window, and there seemed to be red beans and blasts beside him.


    Hyuga mirror on the street responded, then came to the second floor of the izakaya.


    After seated, Hikaru found out that not only Kai, Red Bean and Blast, but also Ruhong, Kakashi, Xuanjian, Ibizi, etc. were also here.


    Kay asked, "I found you for a day, where have you been?"


    "There are things in the clan." After casually perfunctory, Hyuga mirror curiously: "How come together this time, don''t everyone have a task?"


    After years of experience, the contemporaries of Hyuga have grown up to be ninjas who can stand on their own, so everyone has their own tasks on weekdays and it is difficult to get together.


    "Cough ..." After a slight cough, Fengfeng replied, "Because of the celebration, most of the ninjas are on vacation except for the necessary duty ninjas."


    Ever since the lungs were injured in the Third Ninja War, the blast has always been sick and can''t say a few words, but you need to cough gently.


    Hong raised her blast with her arm, and said, "Yes, Xi Yan, why didn''t you call her?"


    Gale blushed and coughed again, and it took a while to ease over: "She has a mission."


    The students of the same period got together, because they knew each other, there was often no taboo in talking, so a group of people quickly became a mess.


    Sitting quietly by the window, Hyuga looked at the brightly lit village, his thoughts spread.


    Kakashi came together at this moment and said with emotion: "Peace is so good!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Yeah, this celebration let everyone release the pressure. Without this celebration, who knows how much people yearn for peace!"


    Kakashi looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to it, so he lowered the volume and whispered, "Have you heard? Uchiha tried to contact the Yunyin Mission. To this end, it happened several times with the shadows. conflict!"


    The sundial mirror who has been following the Yun Yin Mission secretly knows these news naturally: "Well, I heard that too."


    Kakashi worried, "If this goes on, the gap between Uchiha and the village will only grow bigger!"


    For Uchiha, Kakashi has a deep bond.


    His close friend Uchiha gave him a precious writing wheel eye, and his colleague Uchiha stopped the pressure, keeping his secret of having a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Therefore, he sincerely hoped that Uchiha could coexist peacefully with the village.


    Hyuga also sighed softly.


    At this point, there is no possibility of reconciliation between Uchiha and the village.


    The problem now is not that Uchiha wanted to rebel and seize power, because the Uchiha family has always wanted to seize the control of Muye from the beginning of the establishment of Muye. This demand has not changed from beginning to end.


    The real problem now is that the weakening Naruto system can''t hold back Uchiha.


    Therefore, there are only two ways to solve this problem.


    Either strengthen the strength of the Naruto series, and make Yu Zhibo, as in previous decades, afraid to act lightly.


    Either weaken the strength of Uchiha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and leave them without the strength to achieve any ambitions.


    But the Uchiha clan is a gunpowder barrel. Once the village takes action to weaken the Uchiba clan, it will be attacked by the Uchiba clan.


    At that time, either the village will eliminate the Uchiha clan, or Uchiha''s seizure of power will be successful. Of course, it may also be that the village is torn apart.


    Suddenly, red beans full of wine came to Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, I want to challenge you!"


    "You are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk!" Replayed the bottle on the table, and Red Bean said, "Come with me, let''s go to the training ground!"


    Talking, red beans rushed out of the window.


    Hyuga reluctantly said, "I''ll go and see."


    Kakashi asked, "Would you like me to go with you?"


    Hyuga shook his head, then jumped out of the window ...

 Chapter 169： Son of prophecy

    Riding through the lively streets, Hyundai Mirror seems to be leisurely, but his figure is surprisingly fast. In just a blink of an eye, he passed through several crowded streets and almost caught up with the speed on the roof. Red beans.


    Before long, the two went to a secluded driving range.


    Looking at the red beans still intoxicating, Hyuga reluctantly said, "Well, don''t make a noise."


    Adzuki stared at Hyuga mirror and asked, "Why?"


    "what why!?"


    The sundial mirror is a little bit stingy.


    "You know what I''m talking about!" The red beans venting pressure through Jiu Jin''s expression became more excited and shouted, "Why can you not care about other people''s eyes like normal people?"


    After a moment of stinging, Hyuga mirrored over, and now he understood what Red Bean asked.


    Unlike other contemporaneous students, Hyuga and Red Beans have been affixed with a big snake ball label, so they will inevitably be pointed in the village.


    The difference is that Red Bean has been silently enduring these criticisms, while Sunview Mirror does not care about these criticisms at all.


    With a sigh of relief, Hyuga mirror said, "Red beans, you care too much about the opinions of others!"


    Adzuki looked puzzled: "How can you not care?"


    Rixiang Jing shook his head with a bitter smile and said silently in his heart: "Because I''m the undercover of Dashe Wan, and those guys who gave pointers didn''t wrong me, why should I get angry! Uh ... no, now I talk Dashe Wan should be considered a partner. "


    At this moment, Red Bean took a handful of suffering from the ninja bag around his waist: "I want to challenge you, take it!"


    No more persuasion, Hyuga mirror just gently nodded, "Go ahead."


    Hyuga knows the so-called challenge of Red Bean, but just wants to find someone and let go of his depressed emotions. As for why Red Bean finds him, it is because the old part of the big snake ball in the village is running low.


    Adzuki stared for a moment, and drank lowly, "Shadow snake hand!"


    Uh ...


    With the sound of wind breaking, several slender poisonous snakes shot from the sleeves of red beans and flew straight towards the mirror.


    Hyuga didn''t dodge. Standing still, he just pulled out the Kusamaru pills around his waist and danced a sword flower at will. Instantly, the poisonous snake shot at him was chopped by Kusamaru pills, and fell to the ground weakly. .


    Red beans suddenly choked.


    "Shadow Snake Hand" is one of the famous tricks of Dashe Wan. It is not only fast, but also powerful. With the help of snake venom, it is often possible to hit the enemy with one hit.


    Red Bean thought that even if he could not get the sunward mirror, he could create some trouble for the sunward mirror.


    Unexpectedly, such an understatement of Hyuga mirrors cracked her skill.


    Hikaru put away Kusamaru and laughed, "If you only have this degree, you can''t win me."


    Red beans surged up in anger, and quickly printed: "Hot fire, the art of fireball!"


    Suddenly, a huge ball of fire erupted from the mouth of Red Bean, making the dim driving range bright red.


    The appearance of the Hyuga mirror remained unchanged, and his body flickered, avoiding the adventurous fireball of Red Bean.


    At this time, Red Bean bullied up, and started a physical contest with the sunward mirror.


    Uh ...


    The sound of intersecting fists and feet immediately rang through the driving range.


    Adzuki attacked fiercely, as if it wasn''t the sun mirror, but some enemy of life and death.


    Sunward Mirror dutifully played a role of sparring, did not fight back, but quietly resolved the red bean offensive.


    After a long time, Hyuga repulsed the weak red beans and laughed, "Are you better?"


    Adzuki sat weakly on the ground, her tears slowly flowing down.


    Hyuga mirror asked: "May I take you home?"


    Hongdou said, "I hate him!"


    Hyuga clear the ¡®he¡¯ in Hongdou ¡¯s mouth, referring to the big snake pill, but he did n¡¯t persuade him, but asked faintly: ¡°Do you hate him for defecting or hate him for not defecting with you?¡±


    Red beans heard a lightning strike.


    As he turned and walked out of the practice range, Hyuga said, "If it is the former, you don''t need to blame yourself. This is not your fault. If it is the latter, then become stronger and let him know. He was wrong! "


    After leaving the driving range, Hyuga didn''t go home immediately, but instead wandered around the village.


    As he passed by a pond, he noticed that Itachi was sitting side by side with a girl with the Uchiha crest coat on his clothes, jokingly eating three-colored **** in the village.


    Itachi, always stern, rarely showed a happy smile at this time.


    "Oh, should I also take some three-colored **** back and give Bell a try!"


    Sun Xiangjing picked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother, but wondered if he also bought some three-colored **** back, so he changed his direction and walked towards the street.


    When approaching Yile Ramen Shop, the long queues surprised him.


    "Is business so good?"


    And among the people in the queue, he found a small figure with yellow hair. The little guy scratched his ears in the team, and from time to time, looked at how many people were standing in front of him, and the coupons in his hands were deformed.


    "Whirlpool Naruto!"


    After recognizing the identity of the little fellow, Hyuga looked around subconsciously for four weeks.


    Sure enough, in a large tree not far away, he found a dark body wrapped in a black cloak.


    Needless to say, this dark part should be the shadow ninja responsible for protecting Naruto personally. After all, Naruto''s body is sealed with half of the nine-tailed Chakra, which is an important strategic weapon of the village.


    He turned his eyes on Naruto, and the sundial mirror slowly opened his eyes.


    "hiss..."


    In the vision of the white eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chakra in Naruto is just like a flaming flame, huge and violent, which makes Hyuga mirror can''t help breathing down.


    Even if he had expected it, the result would still surprise him.


    "Sure enough, they are the whirlpool!"


    After closing her eyes, Hyuga mirror sighed secretly.


    Leaving aside Nine-tailed Chakras, Naruto''s own Chakras are far more than ordinary ninjas, so it can be seen that the Maelstrom family is worthy of the immortal human blood following family of the thousand hands.


    Hyuga then thought that at this time Naruto''s body, in addition to his own Chakra and Nine-tailed Chakra, also sealed his father''s fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen Chakra, and his mother''s former Nine-tailed Pole. The whirlpool meets Chakra in Sinai, if you count the reincarnation of Asura''s Chakra, there will be a total of five Chakras.


    "Son of Prophecy ..."


    Just at the starting line, Naruto has already dumped the other people ten streets, and is a well-deserved "son of prophecy" ...

 Chapter 170： crucial moment

    Encountering Naruto on the street, Hyuga mirror suddenly realized that the protagonists in the original space have gradually grown up, and it won''t be long before they will make their debut in the world of ninja.


    With his hands in his pockets, Hyuga mirror walked past Yile Ramen Restaurant as usual. He didn''t rush to contact Naruto Uzumaki, the "son of prophecy".


    Because, it''s not the moment.


    When he got home, Hyuga was still empty-handed.


    He originally planned to bring some three-colored **** back, but he clearly underestimated the villagers ¡¯enthusiasm for three-colored balls. When he arrived at the store where the three-colored **** were sold, the sold-out brand had been hung outside the store for several hours. Already.


    Bell greeted him, "Mirror, welcome home!"


    Before entering the house, Hyuga mirror smelled a scent, and he sniffed, "It''s so fragrant, is it the smell of barbecue?"


    Bell smiled, and then pulled Hyuga into the room.


    As soon as he entered the house, Hikaru saw a large table full of vegetables, and laughed, "Why so rich?"


    Bell sat to the side and patted his chest, sighing with relief: "The war is finally over, of course, you have to celebrate it! You don''t know, every time you go to the battlefield, I''m intimidated, for fear of you ... ÅÞÅÞ, You should not say that. "


    He smiled slightly on the mirror, but there was a feeling in his heart, the dark clouds of war still hovering over the village.


    A few days later, the 11th Ministry of Shadows who had ended their vacation also joined the ranks of the Yun Yun Mission.


    For this mission arranged by the three generations of Naruto, Sun Xiangjing is very satisfied, because then he can monitor the members of the Yun Yin Mission with a fairness.


    However, most people did not expect that the Yunyin Mission did not leave Muye and return to Yunyin immediately after signing the peace agreement, but temporarily stayed in Muye.


    During this period of time, the leader of the Yunyin Mission, Gloya, was like an ordinary tourist. He walked through the streets and alleys of Muye. It can be said that he had traveled throughout the village except the military forbidden area.


    Because of his identity as the leader of the Yunyin Mission, Muye was also difficult to stop, so he had to hang out.


    Sunview mirror is very clear, this guy is not just hanging around, he must be planning something, but due to the butterfly effect brought by him, today''s sunview mirror is afraid to determine whether Yun Yin is still playing like the original time and space. The idea of ??Miss Hyuga Sect''s Hyuga Hinada.


    At the same time, there must be a high-level spy in the village of Hyundai Jingduding, so Hyundai Jing cannot rule out that Gloya is wandering in order to find opportunities to connect with the spy.


    Just a few more days later, Gloya suddenly stayed abnormally in the mission''s station without running around.


    The sunset was getting darker.


    Outside the Yun Yin Mission''s station, Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui were sitting on a big tree, chatting without a word.


    Suddenly, Shushui''s gaze was pointed towards the courtyard of the Yunyin Mission. "Senior, look at that!"


    Hyuga nodded: "Well, I see it!"


    At this moment, a figure wearing night clothes was sneaking out of the wall of the Yunyin Mission''s station.


    "White eyes, open!"


    The sundial mirror immediately opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, he quickly recognized that this figure was not someone else, it was the head of Yunyin''s Glory.


    Sun Xiangjing frowned, and said, "It''s Yun Yin''s head!"


    It''s not too unexpected to stop the water: "I thought this guy was wrong."


    Still looking at Gloria''s sundial mirror with white eyes, his brows became more and more creased and said, "His chakra is a bit wrong, it looks like a shadow clone."


    Speaking of it, Hyuga mirrored the house of the Yunyin Mission with white eyes again, and found that there were only eleven Chakra reactions left in the house, so he mumbled, "Isn''t it a shadow clone?"


    Zhishui thought about it, "Senior, let me follow him."


    Hyuga shook his head: "No, we''ll plug him back directly!"


    No matter what Gloya wants to do, Sun Xiangjing is not interested. The only thing he is interested in now is sending the Yun Yin Mission out of the wood leaves.


    And Gloya went out late at night in a night clothes, apparently giving Hyuga a good excuse. As long as he grasped this excuse, he could let the Yun Yin Mission leave the leaves as soon as possible.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of breaking air, two people using the teleportation heliostat and water stop appeared in front of Gloya, blocking his way.


    Hyuga''s gaze was so cold: "Mr. Gloha, where are you going?"


    Gloya, who was wearing night clothes, smiled and tore off the mask on his face: "The two are indeed the elite dark parts of the wood leaves!"


    Zhishui said seriously: "This behavior of yours is destroying the hard-won peace in our two countries!"


    Gloha smiled and wanted to explain.


    At this time, Hyuga''s gaze fixed, and he fought violently, boxing in Gloya''s chest.


    Stop water shocked: "Senior you ..."


    Uh ...


    Without waiting for the water to finish speaking, Gloha turned into a cloud of white smoke.


    Zhishui''s face suddenly sank: "Shadow avatar !?"


    The face of Hyuga became ugly: "Who is responsible for monitoring the Yun Yin Mission during the day?"


    It is impossible for the Sun Mirror to monitor the Yun Yin Mission 24 hours a day, so part of the time is responsible for other shadow classes. Obviously, Gloha drilled a hole during the surveillance of other shadows. Covered out of the big house where the Yunyin Mission temporarily resided.


    Zhishui recalled it and said, "It seems to be class five."


    Hyuga also knew that it was not the time for accountability, so he said, "Come with me!"


    After all, his body flickered, and he hurried toward Rixiang tribe.


    Zhishui also realized the seriousness of the problem at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without asking more, and quickly followed up.


    Both of them had outstanding physical skills, and the speed was naturally extremely fast, so after a while, they both arrived at the family of the Hyuga tribe.


    After jumping from the eaves, Hyuga asked the patrolling Hyuga tribe: "I''m Hyuga and I''m on a mission. Are there any suspicious people found in the tribe?"


    Hyuga is already a celebrity of the Hyuga tribe, so after seeing him, the patrol of the Hyuga tribe did not hesitate and replied, "What happened? There is nothing abnormal about the tribe!"


    After a slight sigh of relief, he still felt a little uneasy, said: "Take me to see the patriarch."


    The patrolling members of the Rixiang quickly led Rixiang and Heshui towards the Zong family house.


    As soon as I walked to the mansion, I opened the white-eyed Hyundai Mirror and found that Gloya, who was dressed in the same night as before, was walking out of Hina, not far away. .


    At this critical moment, Hyuga didn''t take much care of the mirror, rushed directly into the mansion, and stopped between Glossy and Hyuga sunfoot ...

 Chapter 171： cancer

    The moment he stopped the sun foot, Sun Xiangjing shouted, "Patriarch, don''t be impulsive, he is Yun Yin''s ninja!"


    After hearing the words, the face of Rixiang Rizu disappeared, and Ling''s killing intention disappeared.


    As the chief of the Muye tycoon, the family of the Hyuga family naturally knew how sensitive Yun Yin''s identity was. Once he had an incident in the family of the Hyuga family, the consequences were simply unthinkable.


    Zhishui angered at this moment: "Glooth, do you want to start a war!"


    He never expected that Gloya, the leader of the Yunyin Mission, would sneak into the house of the Hyuga family and tried to get rid of his successor.


    Gloar pulled out a bitterness, and reached Hina''s throat.


    Hina, who had long been comatose, knew nothing about it, but when the sharp bitterness could not withstand her white neck, a hint of pain unconsciously appeared on her immature face.


    Seeing this, Sun Xiangri suddenly shouted: "Stop it!"


    Gloha didn''t move further, but said with a chuckle: "Hey, I didn''t expect to be noticed by you so soon!"


    Hyuga''s eyes were deep and his face was gloomy.


    Gloya''s calmness at the moment made him faintly disturbed, and what puzzled him even more was how Gloya could sneak into the house of the Nichijo family quietly.


    "Not right, how did he bypass the heavy guards and sneak into the bedroom of Hina?"


    Suddenly, a doubt was shrouded in the heart of the sundial mirror.


    Because of his eyes, the guard of the house of the Hyuga family is not much worse than that of the Naruto building. Even the Hyuga mirror himself does not have the full grasp to sneak into the bedroom of Hina.


    It stands to reason that Gloya knew nothing about the layout of the house of the Hyuga family, and it was even more impossible for him to sneak in.


    But the fact is that Gloya not only successfully infiltrated into the bedroom of Miss Zongjia''s Hina, but even almost smashed Hina out of the Zong''s house.


    The thought of the peace that was hard to come by may be tortured. Zhishui was both angry and puzzled and asked, "Why! Do you Yunyun so long for war?"


    "Do not!"


    Gloar yelled suddenly and suddenly.


    "That being the case, why do you do this?" After a cold question, Nikko shook his lips and said, "Is it just for a pair of eyes?"


    "White-eyed !? Well, in my eyes, your blood is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Glow''s teeth aggravated the suffering of Hino''s throat. The sharp blade cut through Hina''s skin, and a flush of redness flowed down.


    The water stop was a little confused: "It''s not for the sake of white-eyed blood, why do you sneak into the Hyuga tribe late at night? And also want to take away the young lady of the Hyuga family?"


    Glow''s emotions calmed down, and he returned to his indifference and calmness: "You guys will not understand these tumors!"


    Sunward and Sunfoot slowly opened their eyes, staring at Gloria, looking for the opportunity to save Hina.


    Heixiang Jing frowned tightly, because he found that Glow''s teeth seemed to be dead.


    After a deep groan, Hyuga mirrored and tentatively said, "You put Hina, what we can do is never happened!"


    Glossy laughed teasingly: "It is indeed a village that is used to deceiving itself. Can such a bad act like me be condoned?"


    Zhishui angrily said, "We''re letting you go, aren''t you satisfied? You guy ..."


    The sun mirror stopped the water stop and whispered, "Don''t say it, he never thought about leaving alive!"


    At this point, Hyuga mirror vaguely guessed the profound meaning of Gloya walking away from Hina''s back, but he was still a little puzzled, Gloya set out to order this round, what is it for!


    Gloha looked at Hyuga and didn''t deny: "Yes, you guessed it."


    Stopping the water, he said, "Why !?"


    Gloha''s expression calmed down: "To get rid of the tumor of Ninja!"


    "Tumor !?" Suddenly, Hyuga mirror said playfully: "The tumor you said, wouldn''t refer to our wood leaves?"


    Dead-hearted Gloya frankly said, "Isn''t it not the tumor of Ninja that pampers and maintains the Ninja Village system? Your first generation obviously had the strength to unify Ninja circles, but sat by each other''s hostile Ninja Village Established, aren''t your wooden leaves the source of war? "


    The water stopped suddenly saying: "This ..."


    The sunfoot also stared, and he never expected that Glossy would say such a thing.


    "Your early generations, why didn''t you unite the Ninja world and eliminate the war completely?" After a pause, Gloya continued to ask, "Why build a war machine like Ninja Village?"


    Facing the questioning of Glossy''s teeth, he stopped talking and remained silent, his feet silent.


    For those who have just experienced the Third Ninja War, the tragedy of the war is not the description on the books, but the pain they have experienced.


    This experience was so unforgettable that, until this time, many ninjas could remember the blood and corpse of the battlefield with their eyes closed.


    Investigating the source, the establishment of Ninja Village is indeed the main reason for the surge in war intensity.


    During the Warring States Period of the last millennium, although chaotic, but taking into account the continuation and inheritance of the family, the battles between the major ninjas will often end, and rarely will they choose the same brutal fierce fighting.


    Therefore, although the war continued during the Warring States Period, the intensity of the war was not high.


    After the establishment of Ninja Village, the intensity and scale of the war instantly increased by dozens of times.


    Many thousands of blood-successive ninjas and mysterious ninjas who have passed down for thousands of years have either disappeared or decayed in the short forty or fifty years after the establishment of the ninja village.


    For example, the snow family of Bingyu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the family of the night of the corpse bones, the family of the vortex of the immortal human body, etc., were originally well-known blood following ninjas during the Warring States Period, but now they are all extinct, only a few Several clan people remain in the forbearance world.


    The thousand-handed clan who founded Muye is also a small human being, who is almost extinct.


    For example, the Qimu family who is good at swordsmanship, the Kato family who is proficient in ''Spiritualization'', and the weaker Mystic Ninjas, it is extinction and extinction.


    If the contradiction between Uchiha and the village continues to deteriorate, then in a few years, Uchiha, the blood following Ninja who founded the wooden leaves with Chishou, will also disappear in the Ninja world.


    "Since you don''t have the strength to unite the tolerance world, let us Yunyun come!" After a cold smile, Gloya continued, "For the ultimate peace, my sacrifice is nothing!"


    Seeing that Glow was about to take action, Hyuga mirrored his eyes and shouted to the water stop around him: "Stop him with illusions!"


    Zhishui quickly opened the eye of the writing wheel, and on Yin Hong''s eyes, three hook jades spun quickly, performing a magic trick on Glo ...

 Chapter 172： Yun Yins Real Purpose

    As for the illusion of water-stopping, the sun mirror is very relieved. Even if it is not the pupil of the kaleidoscope to write the round eye, ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯, the power of water-stopping illusion is also the top one in the tolerance industry.


    However, Gloya was not controlled by the illusion of water-stopping, he raised the bitterness in his hand fiercely, and stabbed at the coma in the arms.


    Suddenly shocked by the sun and the sun, he almost swooped up subconsciously, and his palms filled with Chakra slammed **** Gloja.


    At the moment when Kuwu was about to stab Hina, Glow grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a weird smile, bitter without sharp edges, but stopped in front of Hina''s neck.


    Uh ...


    The palms of the sun and the sun hit the Glo teeth without flashing or hiding!


    àÛͨ ...


    In a muffled sound, Glow''s teeth fell slowly.


    Looking at Gloria, who had fallen to the ground and had no breath, his face was gloomy and terrible. He had realized that he was trapped in Gloria.


    Waterstop''s eyebrows twisted into a ball: "Why does my illusion fail?"


    "He should have some kind of sealing technique in his brain," Hyuga said.


    Burning the seal in the brain can be immune to illusions to a certain extent, and it can also protect the information in the brain from being read and snooped by anyone.


    But the disadvantage is that the overbearing seal method will also damage the brain tissue, so the ninjas who dare to burn the seal method in the brain are almost all dead men who perform mortal tasks.


    Gloya was clearly a radical deceased in Yunyin Village, so he was likely to have sealed the seal in his brain before leaving Yunyin.


    At this moment, there was a noise in the distance.


    This noise is very harsh in the quiet village at night.


    Zhishui looked in the direction of the noise, and Shen said, "The sound came from the Yunyin Mission station!"


    Hyundai Mirror is not unexpected: "Well, they should be in trouble at this time."


    It was obvious that Gloya had deliberately ¡®touched the porcelain¡¯ this time, so Yun Yin ¡¯s mission must cooperate, otherwise, would n¡¯t Gloya die in vain.


    He came over holding the sun foot of Hina, and said anxiously, "I''m afraid this time will be troublesome!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    The purpose of Gloya is very clear, that is, to die in the territory of the Hyuga tribe, preferably to be in the hands of the chief of the Hyuga tribe. In this way, Yun Yin can attack Muye.


    Koyo has only two options, either to surrender the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe or to choose war.


    If Koba chooses the former and surrenders the patriarch of the Hyuga family, then Koba''s high-level is equivalent to violating the two pupils of Uchiha and Hyuga at the same time.


    By then, Yun Yin only needs to sit in the mountains and watch the tigers fight, watching the chaos in the leaves.


    If Muye chooses the latter and refuses to surrender the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe, the radicals in Yunyin Village can use this as an excuse to persuade conservatives in Yunyin Village to wage a full-scale war against Muye.


    Therefore, no matter what choices Muye makes, it is a stable and profitable deal for the radicals in Yunyin Village.


    After analyzing the purpose of Gloria, Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes.


    There is no doubt that the person who formulated this plan knows the current situation of Koba very well, and he knows that Uchiha and the village are on the verge of breaking.


    At the same time, it is clear that a single Uchiha is not enough to fight against the entire wood.


    Therefore, at this sensitive moment, he used this method to drag the Hyuga family who are also Hitomi blood giants, forcing the Hyuga family to the side of Uchiha, and let the two Hitomi blood giants fight together. Wood leaves, aggravating the inner bucket of wood leaves.


    "This Yunyin spy not only understands the situation in the village, he even knows the layout of the house of the Hyuga family, who is he?"


    The sundial mirror in the reflection is very certain that it must be with the help of this spy that Gloya can sneak into the Zongjia mansion and take away the sleeping young field.


    Rixiang Jing had been weird before. In the sky and space, the Sunfoot actually faced each other and both sides were prepared to kill Yun Yin''s ninja in one shot.


    As the patriarch of the Hyuga family, the strength of the Japanese football team is undoubtedly unquestionable, but he is not strong enough to be able to endure Yun Yin in the one-stop spike alert.


    Now I want to come, everything makes sense!


    The noise in the distance was getting closer, and Sun Xiangjing immediately regained the divergent thoughts and said to Rizu: "The other party deliberately came to death, and their purpose was not white eyes."


    Rizu heard the silence.


    The opponent''s use of this method of defense is simply invincible, because even if the day can not hold back, Gloya will choose to commit suicide at the appropriate time.


    Gloya also had the status of a mission leader. Muye could not restrict his actions at all, so he wanted to ¡®touch the porcelain¡¯ on purpose and seek death. No one could stop him.


    After jumping on the eaves and looking into the distance for a while, Shui said: "A lot of people are coming here!"


    Sunzu''s face was gloomy, and he sighed softly, "Let''s go, I''ll take care of things here."


    "Let''s do it." After smiling, Rixiang Jing told Rizu: "Explain to the people in the know, don''t divulge Gloya''s intrusion into the clan!"


    After all, Sun Xiangjing raised Glossy''s corpse.


    Rizu asked curiously, "What are you going to do?"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "Patriarch, you don''t need to know anything, and you haven''t seen anyone tonight."


    After speaking, Sun Xiangjing lifted Glossa''s body and greeted him to stop the water. Then, the two quickly disappeared into the night.


    The relieved Sunfoot quickly commanded the people around him: "Everything is back to normal, the patrol team will patrol as usual, and no one can talk to anyone about what just happened!"


    After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yun Yin sent all the members of the regiment and a large number of dark leaves of Muye to the Hyuga tribe.


    Another Shangni in the Yunyin Mission said: "I saw a ninja dressed in your Hyuga coat of arms and kidnapped our leader, Lord Gloya!"


    The Sunfoot who had settled the young field said calmly, "I haven''t seen your leader."


    Yun Yin sneered sneerly: "Do you want to protect criminals from the Hyuga tribe?"


    The follower of the Dark Leaf Army forces gestured to Sunfoot with his eyes, and asked if he had kidnapped Gloya.


    In original time and space, Sunfoot only acted as a self-defense act, so he failed to dispose of Gloria''s corpse in time, and was finally bitten by Yun Yin, falling into a dilemma.


    Now that Glossy''s body had been taken away by the sun mirror, so the Japanese footballer wasn''t in a hurry and said, "Please pay attention to your wording!"


    Seeing the fullness of the sun, Yun Yin''s face was overcast, and he quickly said, "I want to search your family land!"

 Chapter 173： Strength and strength

    Yun Yin''s request for tolerance was immediately embarrassed by the dark army leader who followed.


    One side was a mission representing Yun Yin, and the other side was the **** tyrants in the village. They could not easily offend, so he had no idea what to do.


    Sun Xiangri watched Yun Yin Shang Ren coldly and said, "This is impossible."


    Glossa''s body had been taken away by the sun mirror, so Yun Yin definitely couldn''t find any results, but despite this, Rizu couldn''t easily let Yun Yin enter the clan to search.


    Because this involves the honor of the Hyuga tribe, if Yun Yin said that he would conduct a search, the Hyuga tribe would easily give in, which would not only make the Hyuga triumph more prestigious, but also let the people interested see the flaws.


    Seeing this, the leader of the dark army quickly advised Yun Yin Shangren: "Let''s go and search elsewhere. The Hyuga people have no reason to attack and kidnap Mr. Gloya."


    Yun Yin had already prepared for conflict, so Yun Yin refused to give up at all, and said fiercely, "Your wood leaves attacked the leader of our Yun Yin mission. This is a flagrant violation of the peace agreement. You do n¡¯t want us to search now, so I had to return to Yun Yin immediately and report to Master Lei Ying! "


    The dark army''s long face froze, and there was already a bit of irritation in his heart.


    But that is the end of the matter, he must make a decision immediately, otherwise, the hard-won peace situation between the two countries may be lost.


    As a result, the captain of the dark army came to the side of Sunzu, whispering with his ears: "Master Sunfoot, let them go in and look at it. I will control the scene and not let this matter spread."


    Knowing that Yun''s hidden dangers and intentions are just making appearances, since the appearance is enough, he nodded by the donkey under the slope.


    Yun Yin made a happy face, and quickly led his men into the big house of the Hyuga family.


    The accompanying dark troop captain also entered the house of the Nichijo family, seeing no trace of fighting in the mansion, and was relieved.


    Although he did not believe that the Hyuga tribe would unreasonably attack the leader of the Yunyin Mission, Yunyin''s swearing allegations made him a little worried.


    After searching around, nothing was found, Yun Yin''s face was a little gloomy.


    The captain of the accompanying dark army was no longer polite at this time, and Shen said, "Since we haven''t found it, let''s look elsewhere."


    Yun Yin snorted coldly: "Don''t worry!"


    Having said that, Yun Yin put up a seal, and felt a little, and then turned his eyes to the distance, wondering: "Why, where is it?"


    ...


    Sunward Mirror, on the water stop, the two men carrying Glossa''s body were galloping towards the edge of the village.


    How to deal with the body of Gloya, Hyundai Mirror has not yet been considered, but it is certainly not wrong to take the body away from the Hyuga tribe.


    After a brief silence, the water stop could not hold back anymore, and asked Hyuga mirror: "Senior, what do you think Glossa is right or wrong?"


    There is no doubt that Gloss''s words before his death had a certain impact on the water stop, which caused him many doubts.


    Heixiang Jing casually said, "In some places, it still makes sense."


    Gloria''s views on the tolerance of the village system were partially agreed by Sun Xiangjing.


    It is only 50 years since the establishment of Muye Village, and the establishment of several other large ninja villages is later than that of Muye.


    Because the first generation of Naruto was overwhelming I, the first ten years of the forbearance system, the forbearance community was peaceful.


    But as soon as the first generation died, the situation immediately changed.


    Except for the first ten years of the early life, three short wars broke out in the ninja world in just 40 years. On average, a terror war spreading throughout the ninja world broke out every thirteen years.


    In other words, every Ninja war will lose a whole generation, and after a dozen years of rest and rest, the new generation will grow up, the next war will break out, and then a whole generation will be lost.


    This cycle has been three times!


    Zhishui asked, "Do you think the first generation was wrong?"


    "The first generation did miss the best period for united ninja circles, but this is nothing to blame," said Hyuga.


    The early generation experienced the chaos of the Warring States Period, and they wanted to change, so they created the Ninja Village system. From the beginning, the first generation did nothing wrong.


    In the current situation, it is unfair to criticize the decisions of the early generation at that time, as if no one can now tell whether the war will certainly disappear after the unity of the ninja world.


    No one can say clearly what the future will be, so throwing all the black pot of war on the predecessors is actually a manifestation of the inability of the heirs.


    From the perspective of Hyuga, what the first generation really did wrong was to distribute the tail beast to other villages.


    The purpose of the first generation to do this may be to keep the villages in balance in strength and to restrict each other in order to achieve the purpose of maintaining peace in the ninja community.


    However, contrary to their wishes, the distribution of the tail beasts in the first generation intensified the war and made Koba suffer.


    Take the current situation, if Yun Yin did not have the two perfect people, Yaowei Kirabi and Niwei Yugi, they would not have the confidence to provoke war!


    Zhishui thought for a while, and asked, "Do you think Yun Yin is right?"


    "Yun Yin !?" He chuckled, and Hyuga mirror said dismissively: "Yun Yin may have the strength to unify the ninja world, but unfortunately, they do not have the strength to unify the ninja world."


    Gas is really important ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But if there is no matching strength, no amount of gas is just talk.


    Yun Yin''s current strength and Muye are half a catty.


    If you do not need to guard against other Ninja villages, one-on-one, Muye is not afraid of Yunyin at all. You must know that the current three generations are not the three generations of aging that were suppressed by Dashewan on the Zhongni examination in ten years.


    The problem with Koba is that every battle of Ninja is more than one enemy.


    In the face of Yun Yin''s provocation, Koba had to guard against other ninja villages taking advantage of the fire and the internal rebellion of the Uchiha clan, so he seemed to be fragile and weak.


    Zhishui curiously said, "Is Yun Yin not strong enough?"


    In the eyes of Shui Shui, he has four generations of Lei Ying, Yaowei Zhuli Qilabi, and Erwei Zhuli, a large number of elite ninjas led by Muren. Yun Yin is a very powerful Ninja village, so he showed to Hyuga mirror Was very surprised by Yun Yin''s disdain.


    Looking towards the mirror, Hyuga said quietly, "The pool of Ninja is deep!"

 Chapter 174： Silhouette in moonlight

    In the Ninja Realm, there are some who have just grasped some strength and can''t help but jump out and want to unite the Ninja Realm, such as the ancestor of the country of craftsman, Qingming, who integrates a variety of blood succession boundaries, belittle call, and worship. Huang Quan, the leader of exotic monsters, Huang Quan, and so on.


    But as a result, these people are without exception, all become clown figures.


    Ninja is never as simple as it looks!


    After the death of the first generation, Uchiha''s spot was almost invincible, but he was proud of his viability for decades. Even before he died, he did not show up in the ninja world. Instead, he pinned his hope on Hei Juehe. With soil, expect to come to the Ninja world in a full-bodied posture.


    Nagato has been fully awakened for many years, and Penn Six is ??almost invincible, but he is still trapped in Yuyin Village, and in the original space, he chose not to attack the leaves in person until more than ten years later.


    On the moon, the descendants of Datongmu control the giant rebirth eye, which is almost a human blocker and a **** blocker, but he still stays on the moon observing the Ninja.


    Each of the three holy places has the strength of no less than the five big ninja villages, but all are crouched in the holy places, and they will not easily get involved in the ninja world.


    The evil gods who were given to the undead flying can easily curse the two-tailed pillars with a large number of chakras through sacrifices and sacrifices. Their strength is not small, but they still preach silently in the Ninja world.


    Why do so many strong people choose to dormant, waiting for the time?


    That''s because they all know that their own strength is not enough to sweep everything, once the shot is taken, the consequences are unpredictable, so dormant is the most secure choice until you have a perfect grasp.


    The same is true for sun mirrors.


    Leaving aside the six immortals who exist in the form of soul in the forbearance world, they are not counted as the descendants of the big tube wood who are jealous of the moon. With only one long door, the Sunward Mirror won the battle without full control.


    You must know that the two Toad Fairies have been summoned, and the strength of the tap into Fairy Mode has surpassed that of ordinary movie-level powerhouses, but this is the case. He was also easily killed by Penn Six.


    Yes, from the perspective of results, since it has been easily killed!


    He hasn''t known the details of Penn''s six ways, but Nagato is also unclear about the strength of the tap and fairy mode. In terms of information, neither side is disadvantaged.


    As a result, he also died in battle, and Payne lost slightly.


    And if Nagato meets, he will perform the powerful seal of ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯, which once created the moon, or directly summon an alien golem, and he will not even have the opportunity to enter the fairy mode.


    Hyuga mirrors arrogantly, and he does not have the full grasp of the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ launched by Nagato with all his strength.


    In the battle of Konoha, the reason why Naruto was able to break away from the seal of ¡°Earth Star¡± in the runaway state was largely because of Naruto ¡¯s unparalleled huge amount of chakras. Too much chakra has been consumed.


    Even if Hyuga could break the seal of Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡±, he would have consumed a large amount of chakras at that time. Once he was attacked again by the soil, he would definitely lose him.


    In Ninja, you can''t be a leader.


    The result of being a bird is being studied and targeted!


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Hyuga told Hyosui, "Leave the rest to me."


    Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, I know Yun Yinju has a bad heart, so no matter how you handle this body, I will not leak it!"


    He shook his head and explained to Hyugai: "I''m not distrusting you, we are the dark part of the mission tonight, we can''t go missing at the same time, so you have to return to the Yunyin Mission to cover me!"


    As soon as the water stopped listening, it made sense, and quickly cast the shadow avatar, and the shadow avatar performed the transformation, which turned into a mirror of the sun.


    Hyuga mirror patted Zhishui''s shoulder: "Come on, don''t worry about me."


    "Senior, take care!"


    Shushui nodded, leading the shadow-changing avatar, and rushed toward the Yunyin Mission.


    After opening the water stop, Hyuga groaned slightly and got an idea.


    ...


    Yun Yin Shang Ren was leading members of his mission, as well as the dark parts of Muye, galloping towards the edge of Muye Village.


    The Dark Captain asked in doubt: "Are you sure you are on the right track?"


    Yun Yin no longer snored, but nodded calmly.


    The current situation completely deviated from the planned plan. For a time, he was caught off guard, but fortunately, Gloja''s body was engraved with induction techniques, so he didn''t have to worry about losing Gloja''s whereabouts.


    The commander of the dark unit twisted his eyebrows: "There is a driving range in front, and the outer wall is across the driving range. If you sense the direction is correct, I am afraid that the person who took Mr. Gloha will escape from the village."


    Yun Yin said coldly, "Well, the leader of our mission was attacked in your leaves. You cannot blame it!"


    The captain of the dark force did not argue, but signaled his colleagues to report the news to the three generations immediately. From the current situation, he can already conclude that someone has indeed attacked Yun Yin''s head, but what is the identity of the other party and what purpose is there, which is not available for a while know.


    At the behest of the Dark Force Commander, two shadows immediately left the team and flew towards the Naruto Building.


    It didn''t take long for the group to reach the remote driving range on the edge of the village.


    This driving range is located in a small wood, surrounded by dense vegetation, so when people walked through the surrounding woods, they found a silhouette standing quietly in the driving range.


    The figure is wrapped in a black cloak with gold rims all over his face, wearing a mask with a ripple pattern on his face, bathed in the cold moonlight, and looks mysterious.


    At the feet of mysterious people, UU reads www. uukanshu.com also lay a corpse in night clothes.


    The group stopped immediately and surrounded the suspicious character standing in the middle of the driving range.


    Yun Yin took a closer look and recognized the corpse lying at the feet of the mysterious man. It was the missing Gloria, and his heart sank immediately.


    The dark army chief, while looking at the mysterious people, gestured to his subordinates and secretly deployed a siege strategy.


    At this time, the mysterious man took out a scroll, and in front of the crowd, sealed the body of Gloha in the scroll, chuckling: "Hey, the guy with a price of 50 million, didn''t expect to be so weak."


    As the leader of the Yun Yin Mission, Gloya did indeed have a reward in the black market, and it was a huge reward of 50 million.


    This reward, in fact, I do n¡¯t need to guess to know that it was released by Yan Yin. After all, it is Yan Yin who is most reluctant to conclude a peace agreement with Yun Yin.


    If you could buy the head of the Yunyin Mission leader for 50 million yuan, and destroy the peace agreement between Muye and Yunyin, this sale would undoubtedly make a lot of money for Yanyin ...

 Chapter 175： Exterior wall

    Gloha is dead, and this is hard to change.


    Even if Hyuga uses the reincarnation eye''s "soul advent art" to manipulate Glo''s corpse, it is impossible to get confused, because Glo has a special mission and must have some tacit understanding with other members of the Yunyin Mission. , Or some hidden secret words, the sundial that knows nothing about this, can not solve this problem at all.


    Therefore, with only a few tradeoffs, he abandoned his intention to manipulate Gloha''s corpse.


    After all, there are many ways to control the body in the Ninja world. The members of the Yunyin Mission are not idiots. Instead of taking huge risks and doing things to cover their ears, it is better to direct the contradictions outside.


    Anyway, as long as Gloya didn''t die in the Hyuga tribe, Yun Yin''s plot was disintegrated in half. As for the later things, Hyuga can only take one step at a time.


    Listening to the mysterious person mentioning the reward, Yun Yin''s heart suddenly tightened.


    The captain of the dark army on the side was furious: "Abominable, how dare you sneak into the woods!"


    The leader of the Yunyin Mission was killed in Muye. Even if it was not the Muye ninja, Muye could hardly blame him. So after confirming that Gloha was dead, the dark men responsible for protecting the Yunyin Mission were filled with indignation.


    Looking at the shadows, the fierce eyes under the mask raised the corners of his mouth, and he chuckled jokingly: "Who told Yan Yin to give such a heavy reward, if you want to blame, go to Yan Yin! "


    Yun Yin gritted his teeth and said, "Yan Yin!"


    The resentment between Yun Yin and Yan Yin can be said that the last day and night could not be finished. Leaving aside, the three generations of Lei Ying were killed by the siege of Ten Thousand Rock Yan Ninja in order to cover the safe retreat of the army.


    The captain of the dark army did not think too much, what he was thinking now was how to take back the body of Gloya from the hand of Sun Xiangjing.


    The leader of the Yunyin Mission was killed in Muye and spread it out. Although Muye was embarrassed, this kind of thing was also inevitable in the puppet Yunsu Ninja world. However, if the leader of the Yunyin Mission was robbed, When I got the black market and changed the bounty, the face of that leaf was lost.


    He turned on the white-eyed heliostat, and smiled as he watched the dark army leader''s gesture behind his colleagues in the shadows.


    Suddenly, the two shadows performed a blink spell and flew towards the sundial mirror from both sides.


    At the same time, the commander of the dark troops on the front of the sun mirror, Thousands of Thousands of Asahi threw.


    If you look closely, you can see that all these seven Sufferings are tied to a specially treated steel wire, which is not only tough, but also does not reflect light under light.


    "It''s this set again"


    As the dark side, this set of coordinated offensives, Sun Xiangjing and his colleagues in the dark base do not know how many times the drill has been performed, even if he closed his eyes, he knew how to crack it.


    In a short time, Sun Xiangjing shot several shurikens, hitting the sufferings that flew, and then flickered, welcoming the dark part fluttered on the right side.


    The dark part is wielding a long knife, and the gesture is about to slash!


    The shadow of the dark part is actually a pose, the purpose is to force the sun mirror back to the original place, forced back into the siege circle, this is also the most commonly used routine in this coordinated offensive.


    In this regard, the sun rose to the corner of the mouth of the mirror, do not dodge or hide, bully the body forward.


    The shadow suddenly panicked: "This!"


    Bang


    In a muffled sound, Hikaru fist hit the cheek in the middle, knocking it out.


    After he succeeded, Hyuga didn''t stop. By virtue of the body''s residual inertia, he exerted force directly on his toes, his body leapt, protruding the siege, and flew away towards the outer wall of the wooden leaves.


    The dark troop''s face sank, and he once again instructed a dark person to inform the three generations of the news, and then quickly greeted other colleagues and Yun Yin Shangren and others chased after him.


    The opponent''s understatement cracked the collaborative offensive in the dark, which shows that the opponent is either extremely familiar with the dark part of the wood leaf or is an extraordinary strength.


    In either case, it is not good news for Koba.


    To this day, the situation has exceeded the control of the dark army commander, and he can only report the latest news to the three generations of Naruto in time, waiting for the support of the village.


    After getting rid of the siege of the dark part for a short time, a few rises and falls of Hyuga came to the wooden leaf city wall.


    "Who!?"


    The guard on the city wall immediately found the sun mirror wearing a black cape and a mask called ''Chuanzhu''.


    The guards of this section of the city wall are a four-man squad, with two members in the middle and two in the middle.


    However, what Niu Xiangjing didn''t expect is that one of them, Ninja, turned out to be his fiancee, Hyuga Suzu, and he couldn''t help secretly saying, "Isn''t this girl always on duty in the village? Don''t tell me! "


    Hyuga bell slowly put on the posture of soft fist, and his voice was clear and he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Can''t let Bell open his eyes!"


    After making up his mind, as soon as Hyuga shook his body, he knocked out three Konoha ninjas outside of Suzu.


    Suzuki was frightened and was about to open her eyes.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing had deceived her in front of her, slamming her palm into her throat, and swinging her palm against her belly.


    As a member of the Hyuga tribe, Suzuki naturally also excels in body surgery, so she immediately greeted her with a wave of her palms. At the same time, the meridians on both sides of her forehead bulged slightly, and her white eyes opened at this instant.


    But being bullied to this distance by Hyuga, even if he opened his eyes, Bell would not help.


    boom


    With just a few breaths, the sun-shaped mirror with a strange shape went around behind him, and tapped the bell''s neck with the back of his hand to stun her.


    After picking up the fainting bell, and slowly put it on the ground, Hyuga mirror shook his head and said, "It''s so hesitant to make a move, how many times have you said it!"


    Put the bell gently on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror glanced at the increasingly noisy village, and then jumped down the wooden leaf exterior wall and galloped towards the village.


    In the bottom of his heart he had made up his mind, and when this matter was over, he found a way to tune the bell to the Hyuga tribe.


    Bell has a simple temperament and too low vigilance. It is not suitable as a guard for the outer wall, and the outer wall is the village''s first line of defense, which is itself a more dangerous post.


    It belongs to a position where nothing happens, and an accident is a big thing.


    While Hyuga was still pondering about Bell, suddenly, two figures stopped in front of him.


    Both of them are dressed in the dark part of the wood leaf, and are familiar with Hyuga, because they are Kakashi and Kai, who are also the 11th class of the dark part.


    Kakashi, wearing a fox-faced mask, took a close look at the sun-dressed mirror, who also wore a mask, and then said coldly, "Go ahead, you can''t escape."


    Wearing a dog face mask, Kai Ze said loudly, "You peace-breaking bastard, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 176： Forest shadow

    With a depressed and complicated mood, Zhishui led the shadow clone that changed into a sun mirror, and quietly returned to the Yunyin Mission.


    At this time, only two Yun Yin left in the Yunyin Mission''s residence, and the rest of the Yunyin Mission followed the other Yunyin in the mission to find Gloya.


    "One step late!"


    At the other corner of the mission''s station, Kakashi and Kay were not found, and Frost immediately frowned.


    Because the large mansion where Yunye placed the Yunyin Mission was placed by Muye, the yards before and after it almost crossed several streets. Therefore, when he was on duty tonight, the eleventh part of the dark part was divided into two.


    The next day, the mirror and the water stop are at one corner of the mansion, while Kakashi and Kay are at the other corner of the mansion.


    I found the wooden leaf ninja who came to maintain order temporarily, and Shuizui hurriedly asked, "What about the dark part who is guarding here?"


    Tochigi Ninja replied: "All the nearby shadows went to find the leader of the Yunyin Mission."


    Wu Zhishui shook his head helplessly, expecting secretly: "I hope the seniors will not be blocked by the captain!"


    Uh ...


    In the forest outside the wall.


    µÄ Sun Hyuga who was stopped by Kakashi and Kay, held her chest with both hands, and chuckled, "Can you just stop me?"


    When I was shocked by Hyuga ¡¯s language, young Kay was about to fight.


    "Calm down!"


    Kakashi blocked Kay with his body, but his eyes never moved away from Sun Xiangjing''s body.


    Reminded by Kakashi, Kay angered.


    Kay is not a breathless person, but just to protect the hidden part of the Yunyin Mission. The leader of the Yunyin Mission was actually taken away under his eyelids. Kay thought of the possible consequences of this incident. , It''s hard to find peace!


    Kakashi didn''t rush, but asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    "Isn''t your wooden leaf the first of the five big forbearance villages, check it yourself!" After a pause, Nikko mirror laughed again: "I know you want to delay time and wait for reinforcements, but you two, I''m afraid it won''t be much time."


    I was broken by the thought of Hyuga, Kakashi''s expression was frozen, and the seal was immediately imprinted, and he said, "Earth, multiple earthen walls!"


    Howl ...


    Suddenly, four tall and solid earth walls were raised around the sun mirror, trapping the sun mirror.


    Kakashi, who had just cast the soil, didn''t stop, and her hands were printed again: "Fire, fireball!"


    A violent flame blew from Kakashi''s mouth and shot over the four earth walls.


    At Kakashi''s hand speed, the interval between the ''multiple earth wall'' and the ''holy fireball technique'' is almost a short breath. If the sundial mirror tries to escape the siege of the ''multi earth wall'' from above, then Will inevitably run into the "holy fireball".


    But Hyuga has white eyes!


    At the time of Kakashi''s ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯, Hyuga was guessing Kakashi ¡¯s plan, so he did not try to escape the siege from above.


    Instead, at the same time as Kakashi, he drank, "Water Margin, Water Wave!"


    Uh ...


    A slender water line spewed out from the mouth of the sun-mirror, like a sharp water knife, chopping the Kakashi earthen wall into two pieces like cutting tofu.


    Whimper ...


    At this time, the wind broke!


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror didn''t need to scrutinize, and knew that Kay came over, so he stopped trying to break out of the siege of the ''multiple earth wall'', and deliberately lowered his body and hid sideways.


    Boom ...


    A powerful kick by Kaisei, which was avoided by the sun mirror, did not successfully hit the target, and he kicked on the earthen wall of Kakashi, kicking a thick soil wall with two palms. Kick shattered!


    ÈÕ In the splashing stone debris, the sun mirror flickered at a fast speed, almost a residual image was pulled down in the moonlight, and it quickly rushed out of the ''multiple earth wall'' arranged by Kakashi.


    The next day, Xiangjing didn''t choose to entangle with Kai Duo, even if he didn''t like to fight close with Kai.


    Yun Kai''s keenness in body surgery always makes Sunxiang Mirror secretly doubt whether Kay has any hidden talents, because Kai''s keenness can sometimes be comparable to the insight of writing round eyes and white eyes, totally unreasonable.


    Seeing that Hyuga rushed towards himself, Kakashi''s right hand flashed a dazzling thunder.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the shrill sound like countless birds screaming sounded in the forest.


    Huh!


    Two dark shadows that can''t see the figure quickly, accompanied by whistling and screaming, hesitating in a flash!


    Tick ??...


    The next day he looked down at the mirror and found that his right arm was actually rubbed by Kakashi''s Chidori, the sleeve was broken, and blood and water fell along the cuff to the ground.


    On the other side, Kakashi shook his body, took a few steps, and then half-knelt on the ground.


    Wu Kai quickly rushed to help Kakashi and asked with concern: "Is it okay?"


    Kakashi shook her head, but her hands were tightly covering her belly.


    Wu Kai glanced and found that Kakashi covered her abdomen''s hand, and there was a lot of red blood between her fingers!


    The next day, Xiang Jing turned around and looked at Kakashi, saying, "I never thought you could hurt me."


    Kakashi, who was so slow, stood up, "You can''t escape!"


    Looking at Kakashi in front of him, Kasama, it seems that Hyuga was back at the moment when he was studying with Kakashi ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to the mansion.


    The next day, sitting in front of the long case, drinking tea leisurely.


    I heard the change, and the rushing rush came to see my elder brother so calm, and he was relieved, and asked, "What happened? Why did the Yunyin Mission search our clan?"


    The following day calmly said: "Sit down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ drink a cup of tea first."


    The next day he sat down, picked up the tea in the case, and took a sip.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a member of the Hyuga tribe appeared outside the house, obituary: "The patriarch, received the message, the Yunyin Mission and the shadows found the trace of the Yunyin Mission leader in a driving range. Their leader seems to be A mysterious man attacked. "


    The next day, he nodded his foot and instructed, "Keep inquiring!"


    The sundial on the sidelines was shocked: "What, the leader of the Yunyin Mission was attacked in the village?"


    The next day, the old **** was there, and said nothing.


    A moment later, another Hyuga tribe appeared outside the house, obituary: "Patriarch, the latest news, the secret capture of the mysterious man failed, the other party has crossed the outer wall and escaped the village."


    The next day, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and secretly said, "Fortunately, let the mirror deal with it, otherwise this matter will be troublesome."


    He calmed down and pondered carefully, and was afraid in the future.


    If Yun Yin found the corpse of Gloya in the land of the Hyuga tribe, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the Hyuga tribe might even be caught in the dead.


    Ignorant day difference came to light: "Damn, I''ll chase!"


    The next day the foot stopped the day difference, and Yoyo lifted the tea cup.


    At this time, another clan person appeared outside the house, and the obituary said, "Patriarch, Lord Naruto has gone after that mysterious person!"


    Uh ...


    The next day I heard the word, a sip of tea spurted out ...

 Chapter 177： Teeth Chasing

    Uchiha House.


    Qi Yuzhibo Fuyue slumped and sat quietly in the hall.


    At this time, a Uchiha clan walked in, attached to Fuyue''s ear, and whispered: "The patriarch, has heard the news of the Yunyin Mission, Gloya was taken away. The Bounty Ninja of the Glogooth Bounty. "


    "Is taken away ?!"


    After Fu Fuyue listened, his face suddenly disappeared.


    After these secret contacts these days, the leader of the Yunyin Mission, Gloya, finally agreed to sneak into the Uchiha clan tonight and meet with the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Fu Yue.


    As a result, Fuyue waited in the middle of the family land for the middle of the night, but it was such a result.


    However, what Fu Yue didn''t know was that Gloya was only going to send a shadow tonight, taking advantage of the last chance before his death, and provoking the relationship between Uchiha and Koba.


    He never thought that the shadow avatar had just sneaked out of the station of the Yun Hermitage, and was seen by Hyuga Mirror, so he could not go to the appointment.


    After groaning for a long time, Fu Yue whispered: "Stop the water, isn''t he responsible for protecting Yunyin Mission tonight?"


    The Uchiha tribe who shouted the news and shook his head: "The process of Gloya''s being robbed has not been probed yet, but it should not have happened inside the mission''s station, and there were no traces of fighting there."


    Fu Fuyue thought for a moment, and commanded: "Find the water stop immediately, and find out what happened."


    "Yes!"


    Pu Yuzhibo people disappeared into the hall immediately.


    Wu Fuyue now looked at the night outside, her face was cloudy.


    After many trials, Fuyue can now confirm that the water stop is on the side of the village, and it is for this reason that the contact between the Uchiha family and the Yunyin Mission is so troublesome, otherwise, the water in the dark Identity, on behalf of the Uchiha family, contacting the Yun Yin Mission was a breeze.


    Wu Zhishui''s stance towards the village further strengthened Fu Yue''s determination to find Zhenyi.


    In Fuyue''s plan, once Shinichi returned to the family and helped the Uchiha family launch a coup, the top of the village would no longer trust the water stop, and without the water stop of the escape route, they would have to return to the family camp. .


    This is why Fuyue didn''t rush to show off with Zhishui.


    Because Fuyue believes that as long as the Uchiha family launches a coup, the internal fighting erupts completely, and the village''s high-level officials will help him and force the water stop to the Uchiha family.


    At that time, three pairs of kaleidoscope writing rounds can sweep the village and capture the position of the Naruto that the Uchihas have been craving for many years.


    After a short while, another Uchiha clan jumped in and whispered: "The patriarch, who is responsible for monitoring the clan returns of the Naruto building, the three generations with a large number of shadows personally went after the bounty ninja who stole Gloya!"


    Wu Fuyue was not surprised by this, instead he stood up and said, "Assemble the police forces to go to a ninja class!"


    The leader of Jin Yun''s Hermitage was taken away in the village. Even if she acted like this, the three generations had to put a high degree of attention on this matter, so it was not surprising that Fuyue would participate in the hunt.


    The Yuyubo people stunned and asked, "Patriarch, we also participate in the round-up?"


    Wu Fuyue said, "How a chance to get in touch with the Yunyin Mission so easily!"


    ÔÀ Fuyue doesn''t care about other things. He only cares about one thing now, and that is to contact the Yunyin Mission to confirm whether Uchiha Shinichi defected to Yunyin.


    "Yes, I''ll call a ninja class!"


    The Yuyu Zhibo people suddenly realized that at this time he understood that participating in the round-up was false. In the name of round-up, contacting the Yunyin Mission was the real purpose of Fuyue ...


    Uh ...


    Root base.


    Rooted ninjas come and go, constantly telling all kinds of intelligence news to the regiment.


    Ìý After hearing that the three generations led the brigade to hunt down the mysterious person in person, Tuanzang showed a thoughtful look and asked the men around him: "Is the identity of the mysterious person identified?"


    A root ninja next to passed a piece of information to Tuanzang: "From the look of the dress, the other party seems to be the bounty ninja ''Chuanzhu'' who has recently gained popularity in the black market."


    "Chuan Lord ?!"


    Xuan Tuanzang frowned as he took over the materials.


    Geng slightly glanced, and Tuanzang threw the materials to the ground, and shouted, "You just collected this information?"


    In addition to the brief description of Chuan''s costume, the information is just a piece of bounty ninja identity information. In addition, there is no other useful information.


    Seeing that Tuanzang was angry, the root ninja immediately knelt on one knee and explained: "This Chuanzhu appears to have appeared out of thin air. There was no clue before, so we could not find any more information."


    "Waste!" Angrily reprimanded, Tuanzang continued: "Keep checking! I want to know who this Chuanzhu is! For whom is he serving!"


    Uh ...


    In the forest outside the wall.


    The next day he glanced at Kakashi''s right hand to the mirror, then moved his eyes to the blood on the ground.


    In the confrontation just now, Kakashi''s Chidori only slightly rubbed the right arm of the sundial mirror, so the injury of the right arm of the sundial mirror was injured by the thunder of Chidori. Kakashi''s right hand was not contaminated with the blood of the sundial mirror. .


    Therefore, as long as a few drops of blood stains on the ground are treated, the odor of recourse can be avoided.


    This is also the place where Kakashi has to guard against ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who says Kakashi has a group of ninja dogs.


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga sprinted quickly: "Water Margin, the Art of the Great Falls!"


    Suddenly, a huge water surge came in, and the momentum seemed to drown the whole forest.


    Kakashi''s expression was stiff, and she yelled to Kai around him: "Be careful!"


    Wu Kai responded quickly: "Huh!"


    The two tacit acquaintances jumped into the big tree at the same time, but their eyes did not move away from Sun Xiangjing''s body.


    After washing the ground with the technique of the waterfall, Hyuga mirror smirked again and drew the seal, drinking: "Water Margin, Multiple Water Dragon Techniques!"


    Three huge water dragons, one meter thick in diameter, rose instantly to the ground, accompanied by splashing water, hovering around the sun mirror, like living things.


    The next day, he pointed towards Kakashi and Kai Yaoyao on the tree, and the three stout water dragons rushed immediately.


    Kakashi didn''t dare to carelessly, and immediately concluded: "Water Margin, the art of water bomb!"


    When he died, Kakashi also stood up with a water dragon to protect himself.


    Kai, who was aside, leapt to another big tree, avoiding the water dragon''s attack from the mirror.


    Taking this opportunity to retreat Kakashi and Kay, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and immediately turned and fled into the deep forest.


    At this moment, Kakashi''s voice came from behind him: "Psyllism, earth ¶Ý, the pursuit of teeth!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, eight potholes appeared on the ground around the sunward mirror. Eight ninja dogs jumped out of the pit and rushed towards the sunward mirror ...

 Chapter 178： Sun Mirrors Magic Mirror Ice Crystal

    Looking at the eight ninja dogs biting their own, Ni Xiangjing was speechless.


    I don''t know why, he was inexplicably calm about being bitten by a dog, as if it was not unexpected, but as for the matter, he hadn''t expected it to happen before.


    "Is it because I hit Kakashi that I''m ready to be bitten by a dog?"


    He shook his head, and Hyuga threw this absurd idea out of his head.


    At this moment, Kai Xunmeng''s figure rushed over: "Wooden Whirlwind!"


    ¿­ Just as Kay was about to hit the sun mirror, Kakashi''s eight-headed ninja dog jumped to the side sensitively and avoided Kay''s Whirlwind.


    Before the time to dodge, the sun-viewing mirror had to use his arms to protect the key points, forcing Kay''s "Wooden Whirlwind"!


    Boom ...


    In a bang, Sun Xiangjing was blown out and slammed into a big tree, breaking it all.


    "Cough ..."


    After coughing lightly, Hyuga mirror stood and stood up, wiping a little blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Kakashi, Kay, and the eight ninja dogs surrounded the Hyuga Mirror Group at this time, preparing for the next wave of offensive.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing whispered, "These ninja dogs have smelled my scent. The usual way, it seems that they can''t get rid of Kakashi and Kai''s pursuit!"


    At that moment, his expression suddenly slumped.


    Because of his white-eye vision, a large number of ninjas are approaching here not far away, and there are several strong chakra reactions in this group of ninjas!


    "All masters!"


    It was just a moment, and the sundial mirror came to a conclusion.


    Because it is a clone of Minamata, its pupil strength is far inferior to that of the reincarnation eye of the deities of Hyuga Kyogen, so that day when the mirror was discovered, a large number of ninjas were close at hand.


    Uh ...


    Amidst the sound of breaking wind, the figures showing the flashing technique all fell around the sun mirror, surrounding him in the center.


    The first person was not a lone person, but the three generations of Naruto ape flying in the battle suit!


    The three generations took a brief look at the battlefield, then nodded to Kakashi and Kay: "You are doing well!"


    Kakashi leapt to the side of the three generations and said, "He is a Minamata Ninja, very strong!"


    After Xun nodded slightly, the three generations of eagle-like eyes stared at the sun mirror, Shen said: "Who told you to attack the Yunyin Mission?"


    On the one hand, Yun Yin''s delegation''s Shang Ren stared at Sun Xiangjing, waiting for his answer.


    The next day he shrugged to the mirror and chuckled: "The one who instructed me, of course, was the 50 million reward on the black market. This answer, presumably, Lord Hao Ying should be satisfied!"


    In front of Yun Yin, Sun Xiangjing naturally wanted to sit down as his bounty ninja, and lead the scourge of the killing of Gloria to the black market, and to Yan Yin who issued a high reward.


    Thirty generations said indifferently: "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, just grab it."


    The dark people around me were also eager to try at the moment, wanting to capture the sun mirror, no doubt, everyone present felt that the sun mirror is already in danger.


    Jin Yunyin''s brows frowned, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say why.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his hands on his hips and laughed, "I didn''t expect this business, but I was shocked by Naruto. It really made me honest."


    The third generation''s eyes were cold: "I don''t see that you have the slightest fear!"


    The next day he slowly raised his hands to the mirror and said, "That''s because you can''t keep me!"


    He said, the printing of the sun mirror is finished, and he drank, "Ice magpie, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Howl ...


    Amidst the cold air, a crystal clear ice mirror appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air.


    "Bingao Blood Following !?"


    Everyone, including the three generations, was shocked when they saw this side floating in the ice mirror in the air.


    It is logical to say that as the Xue people are obscured by the fog, the ice mast should be extinct in the Ninja world, but it was not expected that the mysterious man in the black cloak and mask was actually the remnant of the Xue people.


    Seeing this, Yun Yin Shangren finally believed that tonight''s affairs should have nothing to do with Yeye.


    While resentful that Yan Yin released a reward for killing Gloya on the black market, he also regretted that the plan launched by Gloya at the cost of life was lost in the final step because of the involvement of a bounty ninja.


    And if Bai is here, you will find that the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" of the sun mirror is completely different from the normal "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal".


    "Magic mirror ice crystals" in the normal state, one side of the ice mirror will form a semicircle, forming a huge hemisphere-shaped ice cover, covering an entire area, limiting the enemy to the ice cover.


    The "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" of the Sun Mirror is underneath, but one side of the ice mirrors is lined up in the air, neat and tidy, and extends all the way to the distance.


    Taking advantage of the unexpected gap between the people, the sun mirror leaped slightly, and his body was integrated into an ice mirror.


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    As soon as his voice fell, an ice mirror hanging in the midst of the cold air moved instantly.


    This long row of ice mirrors grows in a row, dissipates by the ice mirrors at the tail end, and reshapes at the front of the queue, looping back and forth, moving forward rapidly in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking far away It''s as if this long line of ice mirrors flickers in the air!


    The sun-mirror hidden in the ice mirror also shuttles between the ice mirrors through its own ice-cold jujutsu, and the ice mirror that loops forward is like a moving rail. The mirror is a speeding train on the tracks.


    "This...!?"


    No one had expected that this bounty ninja had such a means in front of him, one by one stunned.


    The three generations responded the fastest and took the lead in launching the transient technique to catch up.


    The pursuit of the three generations seemed like a signal, and a large number of dark leaves of the wooden leaves followed, and Kakashi and Kai were no exception.


    Yun Gloya''s body was still in the hands of the mysterious man, and Yun Yin could not bear it. He had to lead the members of the Yun Yin Mission to follow up.


    At this time, Kay in the team asked Kakashi: "Why so long, the mirror and the water stop haven''t come over yet?"


    Kakashi also had some doubts. As usual, once an accident occurred during the mission, the two people, Hyundai Mirror and Water Stop, often reacted first. I do n¡¯t know what happened tonight, but at this time, both of them Haven''t shown up yet.


    Wu Kai asked again, "That man is obviously a Bingyu blood following ninja. Why didn''t you use Bingyu Ninja just now?"


    Kakashi said: "Although I don''t know why, he definitely didn''t use all his strength when he dealt with us before, so let''s be careful, his strength should be stronger than expected!"


    Wu Kai glanced at the first three generations of Naruto in the team, and said arrogantly, "There is nothing to worry about, there is an adult Naruto!"

 Chapter 179： King Kong Ruyi Stick

    In the quiet night, a long light curtain leaped over the forest, making the whole night sky hazy and unreal, everything seemed to be less real.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that the light curtain flying in the night sky is a clear ice mirror exuding cold air.


    The cold and clean moonlight reflected on a crystal clear ice mirror, reflecting the illusory hazy fluorescence, and the piles of fluorescence intertwined to form this fantastic light curtain.


    Undoubtedly, this fantastic light curtain is the ice mirror ninjutsu ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ from Sunward Mirror.


    Êý After several months of practice, Sunview Mirror has successfully mastered the fusion of the water properties of Chakra and the wind properties of Chakra, and has effectively mastered the ice sacrifice.


    Of course, the reason why he can learn the ice mast so quickly, thanks to the ¡®Soul Coming Technique¡¯ of the rebirth eye.


    It is precisely because of the ¡®Soul Advent Surgery¡¯ of the rebirth eye that he can attach to Bai''s body, from the soul to the body, and personally experience a process of exerting ice.


    Don''t underestimate the one-time study, one-time experience of one-on-one study is worthy of the teachers ten times, or even one hundred words.


    Immediately after mastering Bingyu, Hyuga mirror immediately studied the application of Bingyu Ninjutsu.


    Last time I learned the lesson of type A clones, so that Hyuga learned a truth, but it doesn''t matter, but if you can''t escape, then everything is over.


    Why did the twenty-fourth generation of Naruto take over later, overwhelming the three forbearance in the sound, and finally won the position of Naruto?


    The reason is very simple. He who possesses the technique of "Flying Thunder God" firmly holds the initiative on the battlefield, where to fight, when to fight, and who to fight with, all of which are on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, if Koba had an advantage, the four generations could expand the advantage infinitely. And if the enemy is dominant, the fourth generation can shrink the inferiority of Koba infinitely, making it impossible for the enemy to disperse its forces and expand its advantages.


    Four generations of one person will fully explain the importance of dynamics and interpretation!


    Therefore, after mastering the moraine, the first researched by Hyuga is not the powerful attacking moraine jutsu, but the moraine jujutsu that can improve its own dynamics.


    In the battle between the scorpion and the scorpion, the scorpion''s icy urn had exhibited a icy ninjutsu technique that uses icy morsels to make ice tracks and then move on smooth icy tracks.


    This moraine jutsu can indeed enhance the ninja''s maneuverability, but because the ice rail is too close to the ground, the extension of the ice rail is affected and restricted by the ground terrain, so once it encounters complicated terrain, this moraine jutsu The increase in engine power will be very limited.


    Among the enemies facing the Sunward Mirror, they can use space to perform space ninjutsu, and must use the strange ground ninja. Xiaonan can use paper knives to fly, and the mask monsters in the corners also have a certain flying ability. It may be added in the future. The organization''s Didala also has flying capabilities, so the icy orbit jutsu is not enough to meet the mechanical requirements of the sun mirror.


    So, Hyuga developed a new usage of ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', which was extended from battlefield controlled Moraine Ninjutsu to mobile Moraine Ninjutsu.


    The effect was so good that it far exceeded the expectations of the sun mirror.


    ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' has mobility comparable to that of a raptor, and because the ice mirror can be suspended, it is not affected by terrain, just like flying at low altitude.


    In addition, ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ has a strong protection ability against the icy ninjas being cast. Therefore, when performing ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯, the sun mirror is almost immune to most physical and ninjutsu attacks.


    Unless anyone can destroy all the ice mirrors in a long row at once, it is difficult to pose a threat to the sun mirrors hidden in them.


    The only drawback is that the Chakra consumption of ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ is relatively large. If it is maintained for a long time, it will be a huge burden on the caster itself.


    However, type B clones fused with leukocyte tissue inherited Bai ¡¯s unparalleled affinity for the ice-cream chakra, plus the support of the dragon vein chakra in the gourd instrument, the chakra consumption of the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', It''s nothing to say to Hyuga.


    on the ground.


    µÄ Three generations of Naruto galloping in the forest, his face was gloomy and his eyes were dignified.


    As Naruto, he has more issues to consider than the general Koba ninja.


    Í»·¢ Tonight''s emergency, a mishandling will lead to incalculable consequences, so he must be cautious in every step from now on.


    "How did he get into the village? Is his purpose really just a bounty? Where did he rob Gloria?"


    I stared at the fluorescent light shining in the mid-air, and a long row of ice mirrors bursting into the cold, and the three generations'' hearts were filled with many questions.


    There was no fighting in the Yunyin mission''s station, that is to say, Glossa was not attacked in the mission''s station. This also shows that Gloz should have stayed in the mission''s station. Purpose, get rid of the dark part of the wood leaf that protects him and sneak out of the mission.


    Such a sneaky appearance of Luo Gloya undoubtedly illustrates that Yun Yin has other unseen plans.


    Ï£Íû "Hope has nothing to do with the Uchiha family."


    The three generations did not worry about anything else. He was most worried about Yun Yin collaborating with Yu Zhibo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ internal and external attack on wood leaves.


    If the situation really reaches that stage, even if the wood leaves can survive in the end, the loss of wood leaves may be unprecedented.


    At this time, the three generations looked back at the team behind them.


    The long gallop is a huge burden for ordinary ninjas, so now three generations are closely followed, and only the elites in the shadows are left, and some newcomers who have not joined the shadows are left behind. .


    As for the team of the Yunyin Mission, most of them are in the middle and low end, so they have mostly left behind, leaving only the Yunyin upright to closely follow the end of the team.


    Frown frowned, and there was a hint of helplessness on the face of the three generations where the old man''s spots had appeared.


    Ning Qinghuang''s failure to connect is the most serious problem of the current Konoha series. The death of the four generations of the war was a heavy blow to the Naruto series.


    Instantly, the three generations converged on the helplessness on their faces, and their expressions became resolute. In the name of ''Huoying'', he must lead by example, and must not show a little weakness, making his subordinates feel hesitant.


    "Can''t drag it any longer!" After a secret whisper, the three generations broke their fingers, quickly printed their hands, and yelled, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    Stung in a cloud of white smoke, a robust ninja leapt out.


    After a few ups and downs, the sturdy Ninja Ape caught up with the three generations of Naruto who did not stop after the psychic operation and asked: "Ape flying, who is your opponent?"


    Three generations pointed to the ice mirror in the air: "The enemy is hidden in the ice mirror, ape demon, please, please transform into¡® King Kong Ruyi Stick ''! ¡±

 Chapter 180： Guild Wars

    The ape demon didn''t hesitate and immediately drank: "Transform!"


    Bang


    In the deep muffled sound, a white smoke surged.


    Almost at the same time as the ape demon casts a transfiguration technique, three generations of flying leap forward, and the whole person leapt high into the air.


    Suddenly, as the third generation''s body was about to fall, the elongating King Kong Ruyi stick penetrated the white smoke and reached the feet of the third generation, holding his body to stretch forward rapidly.


    The speed at which King Kong''s Ruyi stick stretched was far beyond the imagination of others. In just a few moments, it supported three generations to catch up with the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' that was flying in the air.


    "Uh"


    Seeing the third generation chasing after the ever-expanding King Kong Ruyi stick, Hyuga mirror hiding in ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' was taken aback.


    At this time, the three generations who caught up with the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ took a deep breath, the whole chest swelled to the limit, and then drank, "Fire, multiple fire dragon bombs!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, three generations of hot dragons spewed out of their mouths, engulfing a long row of ice mirrors!


    The next day''s reaction to the mirror was not slow. At the end of the third generation, he applied the technique of hydration. The deity quietly escaped from the `` magic mirror ice crystal '''' by the gorgeous fluorescent cover on the `` magic mirror ice crystal. ''''


    Therefore, he was able to escape from the disaster, and was not engulfed by the flames of the sky along with the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal''.


    I fell lightly on a big tree, and he looked up at the sun, reflecting the sky as a day''s flame, and murmured in his mouth, "Three generations are not old yet!"


    Twenty-three generations fell to a large tree opposite the sun mirror, holding the shrinking King Kong Ruyi stick in his hand, staring grimly at the sun mirror opposite.


    The next day he smiled at Jinggan twice: "I didn''t expect Master Naruto to do this."


    Three generations coldly: "Dare to commit murder in Konoha, no matter who you are, you cannot escape Konoha''s hunt!"


    Looking at the three generations that were so savage, Hikaru''s throat was a little dry.


    He frankly said that Sunxiang Mirror has always despised the three generations in the subconscious, and felt that he was not worthy of the title of "The Strongest Naruto". After all, the strength of the first generation was obvious to all.


    In the martial arts world, even if the big tube family in the mythological period is one-to-one, there are only a handful of ones that can beat the first generation, and the three generations are obviously not among them.


    But there is no doubt that the three generations are not weak. It is undoubtedly wrong to estimate the strength of the current three generations with the three generations of aging after ten years.


    He glanced at the fire dragon still tumbling in the air, and Hyuga mirrored his expression.


    This is just a fire ¶Ý, which illustrates a very critical issue, that is, the current three generations are not lacking Chakra.


    And one who has the title of "Dr. Ninjutsu", is proficient in five series of Ninjutsu, and has no shortage of Chakra''s Naruto. Just thinking about it, he feels a headache.


    "I don''t know when the water stop will arrive!"


    Under the pressure of the three generations, Hyuga knows that it cannot continue to drag on, and must take the shot first, otherwise, once the first generation has been seized by the three generations, it may be planted here.


    He made up his mind, and Hyuga mirror immediately stamped: "Water Margin, the technique of the waterfall!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, a huge wave swept across, and rushed towards the three generations.


    The appearance of the three generations remained unchanged, and he leapt backwards, easily avoiding the attack of water waves.


    Naturally, Hyuga does not expect that the "cataract of the waterfall" can be successful. The reason why he performed the "cataract of the waterfall" is that he needs the huge amount of water vapor brought by the "cataract of the waterfall", which is convenient for him to perform other leeches. Or Bing Ninjutsu.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror stomped: "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a wall of water stood up and lased in midair.


    Then, he pressed his palm against the wall of water and drank, "Mingyu, Binghuahua!"


    Under the action of the moraine, the huge water wall condenses instantly and freezes into a icy wall of ice.


    Across the ice wall, the three generations stared at the sun mirror behind the ice wall, and their hearts were shocked and suspicious.


    To my surprise, the bounty ninja, who was suspected of the remaining evil of the Xue family, was so abundant that he raised his hands and pitched his feet, all with large-scale, large-scale ninjutsu.


    Suspiciously, the other party''s move to create a huge ice wall made him known as "Dr. Ninjutsu" for a moment and was unpredictable.


    Suddenly, feeling the temperature drop, the three generations quickly looked up at the night sky.


    I do n¡¯t know when the moon disappeared in the night sky, and immediately after the fire dragon dissipated, the night was much deeper.


    With a frown, three generations shouted, "The multiple fire dragon bombs I just cast have accidentally created too much hot air. He used water and ice to create a huge ice wall to sink the cold air and heat it. The air is forced to a higher sky to create rain clouds. "


    The dark cloud covered the moon, and the three generations immediately guessed the intention of the sun-mirror to make a huge ice wall, but since the multiple fire dragon bombs he had previously performed were too fierce, it was too late to try to stop the attempt of the sun-mirror .


    Lili


    Sure enough, not long after the ice wall appeared, a light rain began in the sky.


    Hikaru Hidaka hiding behind the ice wall chuckled at this moment: "Without taking advantage of the sky, I am probably not your opponent, Lord Naruto."


    Shabu shabu


    At this time, all the figures passed through the rain curtain and fell to the three generations.


    Looking at the immense wall of ice in front of them, these belated shadows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one with solemn expressions, apparently, the scene in front of them was somewhat unexpected.


    The sun-mirror under the mask frowned, and said immediately: "Master Naruto, you better keep these fishes away."


    Qi Guang is a third generation, and Sun Xiangjing is already tired of dealing with it. If a large number of dark parts are added, it will be difficult for him to grasp the strength and not hurt the innocent.


    The third generation also knew what it meant to fight with a mighty Moraine Ninja on a rainy day, so he told the shadows around him: "Retreat!"


    The captain of the Yingying Guard quickly said, "Master Naruto, let us stay!"


    The three generations shook their heads: "They all step down, he will take care of me. Hold on all around, don''t let him escape!"


    In the face of the orders of the three generations, all the dark parts of the wooden leaves, including the shadow guard, all receded far from each other and scattered into a huge circle, enclosing the sun mirror and the three generations in the center.


    Sun Xiangjing behind the ice wall hugged his hands with his chest and looked at it all indifferently. He did not take the opportunity to attack. He waited until Kakashi and Kay, the eleventh class colleagues, retreated, and then slowly raised his hands and knotted Yin said, "Master Naruto, you need to be careful!"


    "Humph!"


    Twenty-three generations clenched King Kong Ruyi in his hand and snorted coldly.


    Completed the printed sun-dial mirror, looked at the drizzling sky, and drank, "Ice, rain on ice!"


    With the ice cladding Chakra violently erupting in the sun mirror, all the raindrops in the sky hovered in midair, as if time was still. Then, these raindrops all turned into sharp and sharp ice books.


    Bq

 Chapter 181： Dr. Ninjutsu

    ? Looking at the countless thousands of ice sheets in the sky, the three generations showed a look of astonishment.


    This large-scale moraine, regardless of its power, is just this exaggerated range and quantity, which is enough to make this moraine ninjutsu enter the ranks of s-class ninjutsu.


    At this moment, Sun Xiangjing put out his right hand lightly, holding it lightly.


    For a moment, the thousands of ice books hovering in the air, like bullets, shot from all directions to the three generations of Naruto.


    Thirty-three generations sank, and yelled, "Earthland is enchanted, but there is no earthenhouse!"


    Rumbling


    In a roar, the mudstones tossed and soon formed a hemispherical soil cover, which protected the third generation in the soil cover.


    Shua


    Shua


    Shua


    Almost at the same time as the formation of the dungeon hall, numerous ice books were carried on the stone wall of the dungeon hall with sharp blasting winds.


    Although the destructive power of Bing Qianben is not strong, it cannot hold too much. Even if each Bing Qianben just scrapes off some dirt on the dungeon hall, thousands of Bing Qianben are bombarded, and it is enough to smash. Broken ''dungeon hall without'' soil cover.


    Thus, the three generations hiding in ''Dungeon Tang Wu'' pressed their hands on the stone wall to provide Chakra for ''Dungeon Tang Wu'' and repair the earthen cover made by ''Dung Tangwu''.


    Outer circle.


    Yuan Yao looked at the situation on the battlefield, and the dark parts of the wooden leaves looked dull. Until then, they did not understand why the three generations did not let them get involved in this battle.


    Although they are not completely unresponsible, they will definitely have no small casualties.


    Jin Yunyin''s tolerance flickered.


    Like the dark parts of the wooden leaves next to him, he did not expect that a bounty ninja could have such a powerful ability to compete with the three generations of Naruto.


    "This bounty ninja is not ordinary, you must report this to Master Lei Ying!"


    In the ninja world, every powerful ninja deserves the attention of the major ninja villages, not to mention the one in front of him, but the strong one who can beat the wrist with three generations of Naruto.


    At this point, Yun Yin Shangren paid more attention to every move of Sun Xiangjing on the battlefield.


    At the other end of the encirclement circle, Kai squatting on a big tree looked at the battlefield, and murmured in his mouth, "It''s really unexpected, this guy is so powerful!"


    The Kakashi around him is also dignified, Rao is that he has overestimated the opponent as much as possible, but the strength shown by the opponent at present is still beyond his expectations.


    However, he was extremely talented in combat, and found that his opponents used this kind of terrifying Moraine Ninjutsu to borrow the power of the sky, so instead of being scared by the scene in front of him, he figured out how to crack.


    Uh ...


    In the village.


    A Uchiha clan quickly found the water stop still staying near the Yunyin Mission station, and asked him about the details of Gloya''s abduction.


    Zhi Zhishui naturally did not tell the truth, so he used ¡®Ignorance¡¯ as an excuse to perfunctory two sentences at will.


    The Wu Yubo people did not doubt, and said casually: "The patriarch has convened the police force to attend the ninja class, and will soon set off to hunt down the bounty ninja who attacked the Yunyin mission."


    "what!?"


    I was surprised.


    With the current antagonism between Uchiha and the village, unless Naruto orders it in person, Uchiha should not turn a blind eye to this matter.


    He calmed down, and Zhishui asked, "Is that the order from Lord Naruto?"


    Wu Yuzhibo shook his head: "No, Lord Naruto has already set out and hunted down the bounty ninja in person."


    He stopped for a moment, and immediately flew without saying a word, and galloped away from the village.


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield.


    The sun mirror hiding behind the ice wall, seeing the three generations of inverse use of "dungeon hall", this earthen enchantment used to trap the enemy has become the earthen enchantment that protects itself. Doctor! "


    I can continue to repair my ¡®dungeon hall¡¯, which is indeed very restrained and has a large number of ¡®dark rain¡¯.


    A few moments later, all the ice thousand books in the air bombarded, but ¡®Dungeontang Wu¡¯ seemed to be intact.


    Suddenly, he opened his white-eyed Hyuga mirror and noticed that the three generations of "Dungeontang Wu" had ended.


    "Oh, what kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    The next day he twisted his eyebrows at the mirror. Although he had a lot of ninjutsu, he was far from enough compared with the three generations. As soon as this question arises in his heart, a foot fell into the ground.


    At this time, he found that the land near his feet had become a flowing swamp. Just one or two breaths of effort, he trapped his body in half.


    "Oops!"


    After sighing darkly, Hyuga allowed the body to sink in the swamp, and his hands quickly printed.


    "Bingyu, Binghuahua!"


    Immediately after the seal was finished, Sun Xiangjing exhibited his own Moraine Ninjutsu. In a moment, the tumbling swamp was frozen into a large frozen ground by ¡®Ice Ninghua¡¯ and stopped.


    I was relieved when I was half-trunked and sunken in the frozen ground. However, I found that the three generations on the opposite side had rushed out of the dungeon hall and rushed towards him with a Vajra stick!


    Regardless of the many sun-mirrors struck hard, they broke free from the frozen ground.


    At this time, the three generations have bypassed the huge ice wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and swung at the sunken mirror which broke free from the frozen ground just now, not even fully stabilized.


    The next day to Xiang Jing, he had no choice but to pull out a bitterness from his waist and managed to resist it.


    Tinkling of small bells


    The bitter forging of stainless steel and King Kong Ruyi Rod hit together, and it suddenly issued a sound of Jinming that made the eardrums hurt!


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga felt the bitterness in his hand that sent a huge force and lifted him away.


    Bang


    After Xun flew out of the distance, Hyuga mirror hit a big tree, which stopped her.


    "So powerful !?"


    Feeling the great pain from his wrist, Hyuga wondered.


    The three generations looked thin and thin, but their strength was not small. Coupled with the awesome blessings of King Kong Ruyi transformed by the ape demon, near body surgery, the Hyacinth clone of the Hyacinth mirror had no chance at all.


    Sough SA


    Thirty generations shot several shurikens towards the mirror at this time.


    After the shuriken was fired, the three generations quickly closed the seal, but in the blink of an eye, two or three seals were connected at once.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing didn''t dare to carelessly, and quickly closed his seal, whispering, "Mingyu, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Suddenly, a pair of cold mirrors appeared in front of the sun mirror, arranged in several layers of ice grate, protecting the sun mirror in it.


    At this time, the shurikens shot by the three generations were divided into two and two into four in the air. There were originally only a few, but they became a large one in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, the shattering wind sounded when Shuriken shot, and it seems that there is some intangible wind ¶Ý ninjutsu on it

 Chapter 182： The fire is gone

    Looking at the shurikens with shrieks coming toward the front, the sun shook his head, causing a terrible premonition.


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    I didn''t wait for the other side to make any other reaction. Every shuriken hit the ice mirror, and the momentum was like a shell hit the ice mirror!


    Swirling gas waves roll up, smoke rises!


    The ice mirror on the outermost layer was broken in an instant!


    Immediately afterwards, the castrate shuriken struck the inner ice mirror. In the cold sky and the splashing ice debris, the wind shinjutsu attached to the shuriken was like a swirling vortex. The inner ice mirror was soon cut.


    Uh ...


    After smashing four layers of ice mirrors in a row, the shuriken exhausted all its strength and fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, all these shurikens were cracked into several pieces, showing the great power, even the carefully forged shuriken itself could not bear.


    Click ...


    At this time, the last layer, that is, the fifth layer of ice mirror, was not spared, and a crack appeared on the mirror surface, like a spider web spreading around like crazy.


    The next day, Mukai sighed a little sigh of relief: "Hello, I finally blocked it!"


    Suddenly, a squeaking sound of ¡®àØ¡¯, King Kong Ruyi smashed the fifth layer of ice mirror full of cracks and hit the sun mirror behind the ice mirror.


    At the same time, the three generations quickly closed their seals, and then pressed their hands heavily to the ground, and launched earthen ninja.


    Suddenly, the mud on the ground was like a python, soaring swiftly, entangled with the sundial mirror, wrapped his lower half of his body firmly, and a hole sticked out of the Wong Kong stick that hit him. Wu''s powerful arm gripped his throat.


    The three generations slowly walked over: "Finally catch you!"


    King Kong suddenly opened an eye on Ruyi Stick, and the voice of the ape demon said: "No, this is a clone!"


    Saying that, the ape demon struck the arm of Hyuga mirror''s throat, and suddenly turned Hyuga mirror into a ball of clear water.


    "Moisture body?"


    The three generations looked for a moment and looked around.


    A darker part of the wood leaf outside shouted, "Master Naruto, he is at your nine o''clock!"


    Twenty-three generations stretched out their hands, catching the vajra ruyi stick, and sharp eyes immediately shifted to nine o''clock.


    After the dark part of the leaves of the wood guarded on the periphery broke his position, Hyuga slid his lips and walked out from behind a big tree, saying, "Master Naruto, shall we continue?"


    As early as possible, when the premonition was unsatisfactory, Sun Xiangjing took advantage of the opportunity to imprint his water body, because he knew very well that ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ was not so stable in defense against Naruto ¡¯s strong class.


    Three generations smiled confidently: "My old man just warmed up!"


    The next day he looked around the mirror, his face under the mask glooming.


    The power of the three generations is the worst in the history of Naruto, but it is far better than the ordinary ninja. Especially with the short-distance sprint of King Kong Ruyi, it can almost catch up with the sun magic mirror ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal''. Trying to get rid of three generations by mechanical power is unrealistic for a sundial using a leech clone.


    In addition, there is a circle of dark wood leaves around the battlefield.


    The dark parts of these wood leaves are almost all elites. Among them are not only Kakashi, Kay, team members of the 11th class of the Sun Mirror, but also members of the entire Shadow Guard in the third generation.


    Leaving aside three generations, these people alone are enough to hurt the camera.


    He looked up at the night sky again, and Sun Xiangjing found that the rain clouds made by the three generations of ''multiple fire dragon bombs'' had been used up. Although the night sky was still gloomy at this time, it was no longer raining.


    "Hey, time and place are not on my side!"


    After sighing in the bottom of his heart, Hikaru converged, even if he was in a desperate situation, he would never say no defeat, not to mention that this time, he lost a clone at most.


    Uh ...


    The galloping water stops constantly encountering behind-the-scenes colleagues.


    Through the communication with these dark parts, the doubts in Zhishui''s heart not only disappeared, but accumulated.


    "Ice Ninja !? Isn''t it the senior who took Gloja''s body?"


    Zhishui always thought that the three generations were hunted by Hyuga himself, so he hurried over to this side, but he never found out that the three generations were hunting down a mysterious Moraine Ninja. .


    "Is it a friend of a senior?"


    He saw with his own eyes that Hyuga mirror left Gloss''s corpse, so following this idea, he felt that it was probably Hyuga who gave Gloss''s corpse to a friend, and then this person was stared at by another generation. On.


    With heart full of thoughts, I stopped the water to launch the twinkling technique, so fast that the shadow was almost gone.


    Looking at the water stop that disappeared in front of the eye in an instant, a dark part familiar with the water stop couldn''t help secretly feeling: "It''s worthy of being ''stop water in a flash''!"


    After a short while, Shui Shui finally reached the battlefield.


    However, he did not venture into the battlefield, nor did he reveal his identity to the shadows on the periphery, but he hid in the crown of a large tree and looked out over the battlefield.


    ÉÏ On the battlefield at this time, Hyuga and the three generations fought again.


    Because of the large number of water maggots and ice maggots that Hyuga mirrors performed, the entire battlefield was full of water fog and cold.


    "It really is a Moraine Ninja!"


    After confirming that the three generations were really watching an ice-cream ninja, Zhishui stunned immediately.


    It stands to reason that as the dark part of the wooden leaves, he should assist the three generations of Naruto to capture this iced ninja, but he knows that this iced ninja must be entrusted to handle the corpse of Gloria by the sun mirror.


    Once the Mori Ninja is captured, the death of Gloya from the hands of Sunfoot may be exposed.


    At that time, Yun Yin will inevitably take the opportunity to make trouble, and Muye will have to face the dilemma of whether to sacrifice the Sunxiang family or start a full-scale war with Yun Yin!


    "For the sake of the village, this ice ninja must not be captured!"


    After secretly making up his mind, the water stop weighed down the uneasiness of conscience, and put on an ordinary cloak.


    The figure flickered, and he came in front of the dark parts of the two wooden leaves guarding the periphery.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that Zhishui wore a mask on the dark part of the wood leaf, but was wearing a cloak different from the dark part, the two wood leaf dark parts were immediately on guard.


    When the six eyes are opposite, the gouyu on the writing wheel eyes of the water stop pupils spins up quickly.


    Uh ...


    There were two muffled sounds, and the two dark parts who had stopped the water illusion immediately fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The two unconscious shadows were put aside, and the water stopped looking at the battlefield again. After planning the retreat route, they immediately jumped into a big tree and yelled at the three generations of Naruto in the field: "Fire, fire Destroyed! "


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, a huge fire wave ten times more powerful than the fireball rushed into the field ...

 Chapter 183： Intruder

    The sudden flames of fire outside the field immediately stirred the situation on the battlefield.


    With three generations of rich combat experience, naturally he will not use ninjutsu to resist such a fierce flame, so he sinks slightly, and uses King Kong Ruyi stick to support it on the ground. The whole man leaps high by this strength. It was dangerous to avoid the fire attack.


    The next day, the mirror was printed with both hands, which swelled Chakra, and exhibited the technique of the Great Falls against the sea of ??fire!


    Uh ...


    The fierce collision of the sea of ??flames and the huge waves, in a burst of transpiration sounding across the world, instantly lifted a boundless aerosol, covering the entire battlefield.


    ÖÐ In the aerosol, he slapped the corner of Hyuga mirror.


    Because of the white eyes, just as the water stop approached the battlefield, Hyuga mirror noticed his figure, so he could just perform the Water Margin Ninjutsu skill and use the water stop fire to create this aerosol.


    The thick fog did not hinder the vision of the sun-reflector. He with white eyes only had a few rises and falls, and quietly came to the side of the water, and whispered, "Go!"


    Looking at a few familiar figures in front of him, Zhishui tempted, "Senior !?"


    "Hmm." Nodded his head, and Hyuga went on to say, "Don''t hesitate. If you are caught by the old man, let''s not be both of us, even the Hyuga and Uchiha families will have to suffer!"


    Zhishui also knows the importance, no more to say, disappeared into the night directly with the sun direction mirror ...


    ÖÐÑë Central battlefield.


    Stinging in the fog of the weather, the three generations'' faces were gradually dignified.


    At the time of the war, it was dark and dark at night, but now it is covered by thick mist with no fingers, even three generations. In the face of this environment, we have to be cautious.


    What''s more, the sudden fire ninjutsu just showed that the enemy still has partners to cope.


    It''s very difficult to get a Nigga blood following Ninja. If there are other enemies involved, three generations of self-proclaimed and reckless attack, there is no full grasp to ensure their own safety.


    Naruto, a wooden leaf, especially in this section of the eye, the three generations cannot allow themselves to have a little accident, otherwise, a civil disturbance in the village is inevitable.


    Uh ...


    Seeing the sudden changes on the battlefield, the dark parts of the wooden leaves scattered on the periphery broke into the battlefield.


    In the mist of the sky, the captain of the Shadow Guard had to shout, "Master Naruto, where are you?"


    The experienced three generations immediately shouted: "Everyone is standing still, don''t move around!"


    The dark parts of the wooden leaves were not rookies. Knowing that they were in trouble in the aerosol at this time, they were prone to be reckoned by the enemy. So after hearing the orders of the three generations, they were alert in situ.


    At this time, the three generations watched the surroundings with vigilance, and at the same time slowly closed the seal, yelling: "Wind, empty jade!"


    In a hurry, a violent whirlwind spread around the center of the three generations'' position, and within a short time, the sky''s aerosol was blown away in a piecemeal manner.


    As the mist in the field gradually thinned, the dark parts of the wooden leaves that restored a certain field of vision soon found the three generations of Naruto and gathered in the past.


    Twenty-three generations looked around for a circle, and frowned slightly when they saw that the enemy had disappeared.


    The cooperation of the enemies just now is very tacit. One casts the "Hot Fire Extinguishes", and the other casts the "Waterfall Technique" just right. The fire and the water puppet intersect, and an instant fog and mist are created, which deprives everyone in the field of vision , So that everyone in the wood leaves did not dare to act rashly, so as to get rid of the siege.


    Three generations of Shen said: "Why would anyone break in suddenly?"


    The two shadows controlled by Shushui and using illusions have been unlocked by their companions at this moment. After hearing the three generations of inquiries, the two of them quickly stood up and proclaimed: "We were attacked by a guy wearing a shadow mask. He controlled us with illusions. "


    "Illusion !?"


    Twenty-three generations heard the words, and frowned even more.


    In the crowd, Kakashi also thought about it.


    The shadows present at this time were almost all elites, even if they were the worst, at least they were especially at the level of one, and the opponent was able to subdue the two shadows with illusions in an instant, which had to make him think of being good The Uchiha family of illusions.


    The Captain of the Yingying Guard also lay in his ears for three generations, and said softly, "Master Naruto, maybe Uchiha!"


    Three generations screamed: "Don''t make random guesses without evidence!"


    Don''t say it ¡¯s unknown whether the other party is of the Uchiha family, even if it ¡¯s the Uchiha family, this kind of thing cannot be broken in front of Yun Yin Shang Ren.


    The shadow guard''s captain said quickly, "It''s a subordinate who made a mistake."


    Twenty-three generations looked around the crowd again, and their eyes fell on Kakashi''s body, asking in anger: "Stop the water and the mirror? Isn''t it your eleventh class to protect the Yunyin Mission tonight?"


    It was just because there was no white eye of the Hyuga tribe that the enemy''s responders approached the battlefield easily. Therefore, the third generation was somewhat annoyed by the 11th class.


    Kakashi had to bite the bullet and explain: "Our class is divided into two groups, the group of mirrors, maybe stumbled by other things."


    Three generations ordered: "Contact them at once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We need eyes now!"


    At this time, a dark part was attached to the ears of the three generations and whispered: "Master Naruto, patriarch U Zhibo led the police force over!"


    Twenty-three generations looked at the direction of the village, and with the light of the corner of their eyes, they glanced at Yun Yin''s forbearance on the side of his eyes, with a lot of doubts in his heart.


    After a while, Uchiha Fuyue led the armed police forces to the battlefield.


    Seeing that three generations of Naruto came out in person, not even a bounty ninja was caught, the faces of Uchiha''s elite showed an undisguised expression of contempt.


    Wu Fuyue came to the three generations with a stern face, and after a ceremony, he said, "Master Naruto, we heard that Yun Yin''s mission was attacked, and we came to support it!"


    Twenty-three generations glanced from a Uchiha elite and smiled and said, "Very good!"


    A darker came over and briefly introduced the situation of the enemy to Fuyue.


    "A Bingyu blood follower, a master of illusion and fire ninja?"


    When hearing Bingyu Xueji, Fuyue did not show an unexpected look like other ninjas, because in the eyes of the Uchiha family, Bingyu Xueji is just an ordinary ninja, and does not need to be too concerned, just as a shadow When it comes to a master of illusion and fire, his expression is a bit unnatural.


    As everyone knows, the Uchihas are best at illusion and fire.


    Coupled with more and more recent rumors that Uchiha Shinichi joined a bounty ninja organization, this has made Fuyue doubt whether the ninja, who is good at illusions and fires, is what he has been looking for. Uchiha is really ...

 Chapter 184： How to save Uchiha

    If the intruder who had just responded to Bingyu Ninja was Uchiha Shinichi, then the Uchiha family would not have to continue to contact the Yun Yin Mission.


    Thinking of this, Fuyue quickly said to the three generations: "Master Naruto, please allow our police forces to join the hunt!"


    Everyone has arrived, and the three generations naturally have no reason to refuse, so they laughed and said, "Very good, now they are in short supply."


    I said, the three generations no longer talk much, and immediately chased in the direction of Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui.


    The shadows of Tochigi and Uchiha''s police forces didn''t say a word, and they silently followed, Yun Yin pondered for a moment, and finally decided to follow up and see ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to the side of the mirror.


    Zhi Zhishui ran along with Sun Xiangjing and asked, "Senior, how did you use the ice cream?"


    In theory, ordinary ninjas also have a certain probability of mastering the fusion of the properties of water chakras and wind chakras, so that they can understand the succession of Bingyu blood, but this probability is too low, and it can be regarded as almost impossible. .


    "I''ll talk about this later." After a pause, Hyuga asked: "Knowing that the three generations have come after me, why did you come back so late, if you don''t show up again, I will be out of luck!"


    Wu Zhishui apologized: "Sorry, I didn''t expect Master Naruto to participate in the hunt in person."


    Don''t say it''s a water stop, even Hyuga mirror ignores this, but if you think about it carefully, it will be reasonable for the three generations to participate in the hunt.


    The Yun Yun Hermitage had an incident as soon as she signed the peace agreement. If the three generations did not show a serious attitude, even if the attacker had nothing to do with the leaves, Yun Yin might use it as a topic, so the three generations must take the initiative themselves!


    The next day, he shook his head to the mirror: "Forget it, it''s also my thoughtlessness."


    I thought about the scene just now, and Zhishui was a little worried: "Senior, I just shot, will it be discovered by Lord Naruto?"


    The next day he shook his face to the mirror and said, "Which is so easy to suspect you, at most it is to suspect that your Uchihas are collaborating with outsiders, so don''t worry about it blindly."


    Wu Zhishui suddenly turned black: "Senior, you really can''t comfort people."


    He glanced at the water stop, and Hyuga faintly said, "You, a fan of the authorities!"


    Wu Zhishui was a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think Lord Naruto does not have the evidence that the Uchihas want to rebel? As for the arrogance of your tribe''s eyes, do you think it will be difficult to collect the evidence of your rebellion?"


    Wu Zhishui heard the words and fell into silence.


    Hyuga went on to say, "You Uchiha ¡¯s recent clan will become more and more frequent. Secretly, you are still acquiring a large number of detonation symbols and various blades of ninja swords. Do n¡¯t say these are high-level villages, even our Hyuga clan. I heard everything. "


    Stop water is even more speechless.


    Hyuga asked with a puzzled look: "I have always had a doubt, rebelling against such a serious matter, why did you and the Uchiha family do so rough? Before telling everyone, you told everyone your intentions, and you will succeed like this. No wonder! "


    This doubt has always puzzled Hyuga mirror.


    In the original time and space, the Uchiha clan was constantly determined, showing their intent to rebel, and hesitant to hesitate to move. The village was relocated to the corner, and even the high-rise buildings built around the clan were constantly monitored. Waking up, in the end, this family, known as the first giant of the leaves, did not even provoke a spray, and was annihilated foolishly.


    From Hyuga''s point of view, rebellion is not something that should be revealed before it is ready. When it is time to start, it should be a decisive thunder strike, and the Uchiha family almost made a mistake that should not be committed. They all committed it, so they lost nothing at all!


    Wu Zhishui said quietly: "In fact, there were still many people in the clan who resisted rebellion. It was just a successful defection that gave everyone an undesired thought, so the situation was out of control."


    Uchiha Shinichi, who has just awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, easily broke the base that the Uchiha family regarded as the enemy. Not only that, Uchiha Shinichi also calmly escaped the heavy soldiers from the village and will hunt him down. The dark part of the killing was scattered.


    Uchibo Shinichi made a big noise this time, so the Uchibo family deeply felt the weakness of the village.


    "The village is far less powerful than we thought, we have a great advantage!"


    This sentence has become the most commonly heard sentence at the recent Uchiha clan meeting.


    If there were only a few radicals in Uchiha before, he would not be excluded from the power by the village, and wanted to take a risky approach by rebellion.


    After the Yizhenyi defection incident, the entire Uchiha clan became almost radicals, because they suddenly discovered that it was possible to succeed in rebellion, and it seemed that the success was not small.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing yelled, "So you''re asking where Uchiha Shinichi is, and want to call him back to his family?"


    Wu Zhishui nodded helplessly: "The family really has this intention."


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror chuckled: "Your patriarch thought it was pretty beautiful. Three pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes swept the village, but his indecisive nature couldn''t do rebellious work."


    "Three doubles !?" Zhishui stunned first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then exclaimed: "You mean, the patriarch, he ... he also awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes ?!"


    Hyuga Kaneko said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, he should have awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes long ago, but at that time the fourth generation of Naruto in the village was still there, and Dashe Wan didn''t defect. Come out. "


    Fuyue was facing the situation where the four generations of the couple were all, only Tsunade left in the three forbearances, the big snake pill and the tap were also in the village, and the three generations of Naruto and Tuanzang were also there, so he had to hide his own Kaleidoscope write round eyes.


    Now, the situation is that all four generations of the couple have died, Dashemaru defected, and she has been resident on the front line. There are only three generations of elderly people in the village. Instead, the Uchiha family added two rookies who awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. Both sides added and subtracted, and the power comparison immediately changed dramatically.


    Wu Zhishui was a bit lost at this time, and the family rebellion seemed to be in sight.


    After returning to God, he quickly asked Hyuga Mirror: "Senior, is there any way to prevent this from happening?"


    The next day, he smiled strangely at the mirror, took out a storage scroll from the ninja bag around his waist, and took out a black cloak and a mask covered with flames from the storage scroll.


    Handed the cloak and mask to Shisui, Hyuga mirror said, "Put it on, from now on, you are a member of God''s organization, code-named ''Flame Demon''!"


    Xi Zhishui took the cape and mask, and murmured in his mouth, "God organization !?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing converged with a smile, and Su Rong said, "Yes, this is how to save your Uchiha family!"

 Chapter 185： determination

    Holding the flame-patterned mask in his hand, Zhishui asked in wonder: "This is the way to save Uchiha?"


    "The situation has developed to the point where it is now, and it is no longer possible to resolve the contradiction between Uchiha and the village. Since there is no way to resolve it, we must change our mind and try to maintain the situation and delay The outbreak of contradictions awaits a change in the situation in the village in the future. "


    Xi Zhishui asked, "How can I delay it?"


    The next day, he pointed his mirror at the mirror: "Find a common enemy for them!"


    Looking at the mask in his hand, Zhishui wondered: "You mean¡® God Organization ¡¯?¡±


    Sun Xiangjing said: "My identity as a mask is the" Chuan Lord "in the divine organization. If I, as a bounty ninja, bring the body of Gloya to the black market and change the bounty, do you think the village senior What will happen to me? "


    Wu Zhishui replied without hesitation: "If you really want to replace the Glory''s corpse with a bounty, then we will lose the face of Mu Ye. I am afraid that Lord Naruto will send a shadow to chase you."


    ²»´í "Yes, the village may even post a high reward in the black market, asking for my head!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror laughed: "In this way, our **** organization will completely offend the village''s top management."


    Wu Zhishui asked, "What then?"


    The next day, the mirror looked straight at the water stop: "It is not enough to offend the village high-levels alone. Next, we must start with Uchiha and get rid of the radicals of the Uchiha family!"


    "What !?" Zhishui was startled, looking at Hyuga mirror with an incredible look: "Do you want me to kill the people?"


    The next day, Xiangming Jing coldly said, "When are you going to escape?"


    "I..."


    Wu Zhishui opened his mouth, but at last he couldn''t say anything, and had to lower his head.


    It is a taboo to stop the family rebellion by force. It is true that day, he will not hesitate, but before that day, let alone plan something, he will not even think about it. .


    The words of Heixiang Jing pointed at the taboos in his heart and forced him to face them.


    Looking at the stagnant water, Hyuga mirror said, "It''s time to make up your mind, otherwise, the one who waits for you, Uchiha, is the old and the young of the whole family!"


    Wu Zhishui roared: "Master Naruto will not do this!"


    "Three generations do not easily do it." He paused, and Hyuga continued: "But once you choose to do it, the three generations will never be soft-hearted."


    The Juju tribe rebellion, no matter what Ninja Village is, they will not show mercy.


    In the Wuyin Rebellion not long ago, the Xue family, the Huiye family, and other blood followers who participated in the rebellion were completely wiped out by Wuyin, and their blood was almost cut off.


    Wu Zhishui is very clear that Uchiha''s rebellion can never be successful, because even if he has three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, Uchiha is not a rival to Hyuga.


    Apparently, Chakra, who relied on the giant reincarnation eye on the moon last time, entered the chakra mode of reincarnation eye and swept all the sun mirrors, leaving the water stop too impressed.


    It can be said that Zhishui is the only person who has witnessed the strongest state of Sun Mirror!


    Therefore, compared to the annihilation of the entire family, old and young, just killing some radicals, it is much more acceptable to stop the water.


    He hesitated for a moment, and Zhishui stumblingly asked, "So ... how many people do I want to kill?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "All the people in Uchiha point their finger at our **** organization!"


    The idea of ??Hatsukaichi Hyuga was very simple. He fancied the village leaders and Uchiha with a mouthful of sarcasm and attracted the resentment from both sides to the ¡®god organization¡¯.


    Ëùν Anyway, the so-called ¡®god organization¡¯ is just an empty shell organization edited by Sun Xiangjing casually. It is most suitable to attract hatred.


    Wu Zhishui hugged his head in distress: "But I can''t do it, how can I do it to my fellow people!"


    "It''s not Uchiha who stops the water, but the ''Flame Demon'' ''organized by God!" The words turned and Hyuga mirror laughed: "If you can''t get the dead hands, then let me handle them."


    Every Uchiha tribe who has opened the eye of the three hooks is a very good test body.


    The most extreme and most radical group of Wu Yubo''s family is almost all the owners of the three-handed jade writing round eyes. After all, if they do not have strong strength, they cannot be radicals.


    ÕâЩ Whether these radical parties are harmful to Uchiha, they are harmful to the people. Therefore, human tests are performed on them, and there is no psychological burden on Hyuga.


    Wu Zhishui pondered for a long time and asked, "Can this method really delay the Uchiha rebellion?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes."


    This method has been actually verified. In the original space, the organization organized the five ninja villages with deep blood and hatred to each other by their own strength, forming an unprecedented ninja coalition.


    I got an affirmative reply from Hyuga Kyung, and Shui Shui took away my sister''s face, and put the ¡®Flame¡¯ mask on her face.


    Jiang Zhishui put on the mask of ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "Go, go to the black market to exchange money first!"


    I stopped and nodded.


    During the gallop, Hyuga seemed to think of something, saying, "When you start with the radicals in your tribe, let us first choose those whose brothers are both radicals!"


    Wu Zhishui asked, "Why?"


    The next day, he thought about the mirror, and did not explain to Zhishui, but just said casually: "If you solve a couple of brothers at one time, the impact of things should be greater!"


    The real purpose of the next day mirror is naturally to test a pair of brothers who have three hook jade writing chakras to see if they can spawn two pairs of kaleidoscope writing chakras, and then create a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    However, this probability is too low, so he was too lazy to explain to Zhishui.


    But after initiating this idea, he felt that this experiment is still worth trying.


    Throughout the thousand-year history of the Uchiha family, it seems that only Uchiha-ban and Uchiha-Sasuke have the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras.


    In terms of probability, only two people who have evolved the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras in the thousands of Uchiha clan for thousands of years, this probability is really scary.


    But it is worth noting that when Itachi learned about the method of evolving the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras, he guided it step by step, and eventually let his brother Uchiha Sasuke evolve the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras.


    I can say that Uchiha Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was made by Uchiha Itachi.


    In other words, after knowing the correct method, it is not as difficult as imagined to write the eye of the wheel for making the eternal kaleidoscope ...

 Chapter 186： The beginning of the melee

    ? All the way, the two men, Hyuga and Shisui, quickly arrived at a black market money exchange.


    ½ð This gold exchange house is a large house with a stone structure. It is located on a cold pier. The pier looks very dilapidated. There are only a few wooden fishing boats on the shore. It seems that the pier has been abandoned for a long time.


    Standing at the door of the exchange office, Zhishui hesitated and asked, "Senior, do you really want to exchange Glossa''s body for a bounty? Is it too much for us to do this?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "You have to do a full set of acting."


    "But ..."


    When I thought of the body of the person I was responsible for protecting, I took it to the black market in exchange for a bounty, and there was always some uneasiness in the heart of the water stop who had never done such a thing.


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and said, "Hey, don''t you think I care about the 50 million bounty?"


    Zhi Zhishui waved quickly: "Of course not!"


    "How could I care about the 50 million bounty!" He snorted, and Hyuga continued: "Since we are acting as a" **** organization ", we naturally follow the behavior of a bounty ninja organization. Logic. Imagine that we worked hard to kill Glossy, captured Glossy''s corpse, and finally didn''t exchange it for the bounty. If it is found out, anyone will be suspicious! "


    Wu Zhishui nodded: "Well, if the village finds this out, it will doubt the identity of our bounty ninja."


    "Good!" Patted the shoulder of the water, Hyuga mirror laughed: "In order to be a bounty ninja, we must let Gloja''s body flow into the black market. Only then can the village have an excuse to use Gloya The death of this "god organization" pushed us to Yan Yin, who released a high reward! As for the bounty, it doesn''t really matter. "


    If the corpse of Luo Gloya did not flow into the black market, Yun Yin would doubt whether the attack was conducted by Mu Ye, and the village would not be able to shake the pot.


    And once Gloya''s body did flow into the black market, it was confirmed that another force was involved in the attack. Although the village still had to bear the responsibility for poor protection, the main responsibility could be pushed to the bounty ninja, Behind the scenes, Yan Yin, who announced a high reward, lost his reward.


    Glancing at the jealous exchange house, Zhishui shook his head and said, "Senior, I still won''t go in."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing didn''t care: "Okay, you just stay outside, and I''ll come out immediately after I finish handling the body!"


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ On a boat not far from the dock''s gold exchange.


    The scorpion glanced at the corners of the corpse, and Junxiu''s brows frowned slightly: "Can''t you put the corpse in the scroll, it''s almost smelly!"


    The horns answered in a sullen voice, "It''s coming soon."


    "Hum, I''ll have to change partners when I deal with Oshimaru!"


    The scorpion snorted slightly and twisted its head to the side.


    For the guy who has no artistic cells at all and does not know the antisepsis technology of corpses, the scorpion is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    In the eyes of the scorpion, any corpse is tadpole material, let him watch a corpse in front of him gradually rotten and stinking, he is a hundred claws scratching his heart.


    The scorpion complained, and the horns didn''t even bother to look at the reward book in their hands.


    Suddenly, the scorpion sitting on the bow of the boat stood up and looked at him in the distance, his eyes were overflowing with a bit of cold killing intention.


    The horns followed the scorpion''s gaze, and they found a strange figure wearing a black cape and a flame-patterned mask not far from the door of the gold exchange.


    Uh ...


    ÄÚ Inside the gold exchange.


    The next day, the mirror removed Gloss''s corpse from the storage scroll and placed it on the autopsy table in the gold exchange.


    "It was Uncle Chuan, what did you gain this time?"


    The boss of the exchange office smiled and greeted him.


    ÈÕ Since the last time of the battle between the sun and the mirror, the name of the "god organization" has gradually spread through the black market through the horns, and those who mingle with the black market know that the "god organization" is not easy to mess with!


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "Look at yourself!"


    ÀÏ°å How dare the owner of the gold exchange institute counter-sun mirror, quickly took out the reward book, and then looked at the body on the autopsy table.


    With only one glance, the owner of the exchange office froze: "This ... this is the leader of the Yunyin Mission, Gloye?


    Huge rewards of $ 25 million are uncommon even in the black market, so almost every boss of a money exchange office like a character like Glossa is well aware of it.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing said faintly: "Yes, in order to get this bounty, I had a big fight with Naruto of Konoha. Hey, I almost lost my life!"


    "You ... you really ..."


    The owner of the money exchange office wanted to say ''no worries'', but then thought about it, this person is a murderer who dared to kill and set fire in the wooden leaf village, which is the head of the five big ninja villages. .


    The next day urged the mirror: "Check it out, pay for it!"


    The boss of the exchange office was afraid to take it easy, and quickly compared the information on the reward book to examine the body of Gloya.


    After a while, the owner of the exchange office said carefully: "Master Chu, according to the rules, our black market will receive a 10% commission. This bounty is a total of 50 million, and our black market will draw 5 million. You see ... "


    The next day, he said to the mirror, "Don''t talk nonsense.


    "Okay ..."


    I have no intention of seeing Hyuga mirrors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The owner of the exchange office is relieved.


    Although there are various rules in the black market, in the face of the real strong, the rules and other rules are sometimes innumerable.


    After a short while, the owner of the exchange office came out with a box.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing took the box and said coldly, "In the last bounty, many banknotes were worn out and defective. This time it won''t work?"


    ÀÏ°å The owner of the exchange office said quickly: "There is absolutely no problem, you can check it here."


    The next day, he opened his eyes to the mirror and scanned the box carefully, and found that the banknotes this time were indeed intact, so he was ready to leave with the box.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that two huge chakras had come outside the exchange house.


    ¿Ú In front of the exchange office.


    Seeing the two ninjas in red cloud suits coming over aggressively, he stopped his head and asked, "Who are you?"


    The scorpion sneered: "Isn''t it Chuan ..."


    Although Zhi Zhishui did not know the grievances between the ¡®God Organization¡¯ and the ¡®Dong Organization¡¯, the hostility on the other side was too obvious, so he secretly guarded and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    He looked at the flame mask worn on Zhishui''s face, and all the corners sank in a deep voice: "Hum, is it another member of the" God Organization "? It doesn''t look very strong!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing came out of the gold exchange, but his eyes did not stop at Scorpion and Jiaodu, but passed over them and looked towards the forest farther away.


    Over there, a large number of wooden leaf ninjas led by the three generations of Naruto are coming towards the gold exchange ...

 Chapter 187： Koba Ninja vs Bounty Ninja

    In the vision of the white eye, Hyuga found that there were a large group of Uchiha people around the three generations of Naruto, even Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha.


    "Cut ..."


    He pinched his mouth, and Sun Xiangjing put the large box of money on the ground in front of the scorpion and horns, and then took out a storage scroll from the ninja bag around his waist.


    All corners looked at the box containing the sun mirror. According to the volume of the box, I calculated the amount in the box and said, "It seems you guy just made a big sale!"


    The tadpole and the corner of the money box that stare at a glance are different. The scorpion''s attention is all on the right arm of the sun mirror.


    ß× "Oh, what''s going on? His right arm was obviously destroyed by me? Is it the ¿þÀÜ arm installed?"


    In the previous match, the scorpion used the "Ice Binding" of Bingyuren to rip off the right arm of the Hyundai mirror type A clone.


    The next day, Mukai unrolled the scroll, and placed the cash box on the scroll, smiling, "You guys, it seems to bother you this time."


    The scorpion frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Uh ...


    The scorpion''s voice did not fall, and every figure came out of the woods not far away.


    The first person to take the lead is the three generations of Naruto, who holds the stick of King Kong Ruyi, followed closely by Uchiha''s patriarch Uchiha Fuyue, as well as a large number of Muye dark parts and police forces.


    The scorpion and horns were taken aback, and immediately put on alert posture.


    The three generations of Naruto are the leaders who have won three ninja wars. Their reputation is better than those of other ninja villages, and they are now the number one figure in the ninja world.


    Therefore, even if the scorpion and the horn are so lawless and rebellious, seeing the three generations of Naruto, it is inevitable to show a look like the enemy.


    "Seal!"


    Uh ...


    Stuck in a cloud of white smoke, the money box was sealed in a scroll by the sundial mirror.


    I closed the scroll to the three generations and chuckled at the three generations: "Master Naruto, all four of us are the top masters in the bounty ninja circle. I advise you to consider again and don''t mess around!"


    Twenty-three generations then glanced at the horns carrying a corpse, and looked at the scorpions around the horns. In their heads, the information of the two of them flashed.


    "Jiaodu, Tongren Village Rebellion, Red Sand Scorpion, Sandy Village Rebellion ..."


    Xie Jiao has been mixing up the black market for a long time. His information is not difficult to collect for the big ninja village such as Muye, and Scorpion is the famous master of Sandy Village, so the three generations quickly recognized them.


    Uchiha Fuyue, who looked aside, slumped on the water stop with a flame-patterned mask.


    He was watched by the patriarch like this, and Zhishui became more guilty. His heart almost touched his throat. He didn''t expect that not only three generations came after him, but even Yu Zhibo''s police force caught up.


    Neither the scorpion nor the horn is an idiot. With a little thought, they probably guessed the origin of the matter. While marveling at the ability of the "God Organization" to do things, the two of them secretly calculated their escape route.


    At this time, Hyuga went on to say, "I''m afraid to scare you. The guy with a corpse next to me is one of the best masters in the organization. He had assassinated the first generation of your leaves, and the red-haired The guy is the first master of Sandy. According to the gossip, Sandy''s three generations of wind shadows were killed by him. "


    "what!?"


    After listening to Hyuga mirror, a large number of Muye''s dark parts and Uchiha''s police forces exclaimed.


    As the elite ninjas of the wood leaves, they have heard the horns and the name of the scorpion more or less, but the horns have assassinated the first-generation Naruto and the scorpion killed the third-generation Fengying. This is the first time they heard.


    Don''t say ordinary shadows and police forces, even the three generations of Naruto heard the words of the sun mirror, they were secretly surprised.


    The bizarre disappearance of the three generations of Fengying has always been a mystery in the Ninja world, and this event eventually triggered a series of chain reactions, which can even be said to be one of the fuses of the third Ninja war.


    Wu Fuyue also shifted her gaze to Scorpion and Jiaodu, and began to pay more attention to the two rebellions wearing red cloud suits.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing patted his head lightly, with an annoyed expression: "Ah, sorry, I forgot that your leaves and sandy are now allies, and they said they were leaking!"


    Due to Yun Yin''s pressure, Muye and Sha Yin have officially become allies.


    Therefore, the three generations of Naruto saw the murderer who killed the third generation of Naruto. If they did not discuss justice for the allies, it would be difficult for them to deal with Sha Yin in the future.


    Every time the next day said to the mirror, the face of Scorpion and Horn was dull.


    On the same day, Xiang Jing mentioned that the corner had assassinated the first generation of Naruto, and after the scorpion killed three generations of Feng Ying, the two were shocked and suspicious. They naturally understood that Sun Xiangjing was overcast, but they could n¡¯t think of it. Know them these secrets.


    The three generations looked at each other for a moment and made up their minds.


    One was the rebellion who had assassinated the first generation of Haoying, and the other was the rebellion that killed the three generations of Fengying of the Confederate. Since it was encountered, the three generations of Naruto cannot be ignored, so the three generations shouted: "Don''t let go of one!"


    With the order of three generations of Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The war is about to start.


    Seeing that the purpose has been achieved, Hyuga mirror body flashed, came to the side of the water stop, and whispered: "Go!"


    Instantly, the two men, Hyuga and Shisui, broke out in one direction.


    Fuyue''s attention has always been on Zhishui. He thought that Uchiha Shinichi was under the mask of the flame pattern, so as soon as the side of Hyuga mirror and Shisui broke through, he led the Uchiha police force regardless of it. .


    Seeing Fuyue staring at the sun mirror and stopping the water, the three generations groaned slightly, and led the dark to the scorpion and horns.


    The scorpion and the horn didn''t even think about it, they turned and fled. The horns even threw the corpse on their backs to the side.


    The stagnation in the breakout encircled, and he looked back at the rich Yue who was chasing behind him. He was in distress, and asked Hyuga mirror: "Senior, what should we do next?"


    Hyuga mirror noticed that the three generations were attracted by the scorpion and the horn, and he rejoiced and replied: "Don''t worry, this time we can just use the name of the" **** organization "and will meet your Uchiha police force for a while! "


    Although I have made up my mind to do something with the clan, I never knew how to stop the water. This moment would come so fast.


    After a short while, the battle circle divided into two parts was gradually opened. The side of the sundial mirror had penetrated into a dense forest, while the scorpion and the horns fled down the river and fled downstream.


    Seeing that they had been away for three generations, Hyuga mirrored immediately to the water stop: "Do it!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing turned around immediately, quickly printed the seal, and drank: "Water Margin, the technique of the waterfall!"


    He Zhishui flickered, stepping on the water waves of the waterfall, and rushed directly to Yu Zhibo''s patriarch, Yu Zhibo ...

 Chapter 188： Uchihas Elites

    ïÏ ...


    There was a shrill sound of metal crashing in the forest!


    Hu Zhishui leapt back and fell onto a large tree. The light in the corner of his eye noticed that a large piece was missing at the bitter edge of his hand, and the crack even extended to the handle.


    With a stun in his eyes, Zhishui looked at the short knife held in Fuyue''s hand. The patriarch who knew it must be a precious knife.


    Fu Yue, who was opposite him, held a short knife, and the pupils in his eyes slowly turned scarlet!


    The brief confrontation just now, whether it is to stop the water, or Fuyue, neither of them took advantage.


    Because it is a family of pupils and blood followers, all of the Uchiha people who have awakened to write round eyes are all masters of physical surgery, and they are almost good at various blades and ninjas.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing pressed his palms on the still flowing water and drank softly, "Mingyu, Binghuahua!"


    Howl ...


    Suddenly, under the action of the ice sacrifice ninja, the water waterfall caused by the "Waterfall of the Great Falls" was temporarily frozen by the sun to the mirror, turning the entire forest into an ice field.


    Using the moraine jutsu directly, the sundial mirror can actually produce such an effect, but he found that first using water puppets to create a large amount of water, and then condensing the water with the ice puppets, the consumption of Chakra is smaller than directly casting a large range of moraine Much more, so ''The Waterfall Technique'' has almost become his starting hand for war.


    The rushing Uchiha people fell onto the ice at this time, and looking at such a huge ice waterfall, they not only did not jealous and weak, but instead became more war-fighting.


    "Patriarch, you don''t need to take any action, let us deal with it!"


    "Yeah, just two bounty ninjas!"


    "Three generations are really old, even these two guys can''t solve it!"


    ¾«Ó¢ The elites of these heavily armed Uchiha police forces, with one hand on their hips or the other with their arms around their chests, are arrogant, with no one talking.


    ÔÀ Fu Yue, the patriarch of Uchiha holding a short knife, frowned.


    From the tentative encounter just now, he can clearly feel that the guy wearing the flame-patterned mask on the opposite side has some traces of Uchiha-Body on the body.


    Although the other party tried to conceal this, Fu Yue, who had experienced the old, still saw it.


    Listening to the unscrupulous taunts and taunts of the elite Uchiha police forces, Hyuga mirror sneered.


    Immediately, he said to the water stop next to him: "Yan Mo, so many pairs of writing chakras, how much would one sell if only one was cut off! This time we can make a lot of money!"


    Since we will deal with the Uchiha clan in the name of "God Organization", naturally we must find a justification, and writing round eyes is undoubtedly the best reason.


    Zhi Zhishui knew that Sun Xiangjing had said it on purpose, but he was still a little uncomfortable, so he nodded his head.


    A group of Uchibo elites across the face of each other heard their faces change, all of them killing themselves!


    "Look for death!"


    "It''s just ridiculous to think of our Uchiha''s writing chakras just because of your two dregs!"


    "Kill it directly, there must not be more to say in the three generations!"


    Qi Fuyue ignored the rumblings of the clan people, took a step forward, stared directly at the water stop, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "I am the" Chuan Lord "of the God Organization, and he is the" Flame Demon. "As for what our God Organization does, don''t you already know? We are bounty ninjas, as long as we have money, everything dry!"


    She groaned a moment, and Fuyue tentatively asked Zhishui, "Is it Shinichi?"


    Wu Zhishui thought that Fu Yue had seen through his identity, so he kept looking at himself. After hearing this, he realized afterwards, and said, "The patriarch mistakenly thought that I was one."


    The next day, Xiang Jing took the stubble: "I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person. There is no guy named Zhenyi in our organization!"


    The Uchibo people who could not hold back long ago said at this time: "Patriarch, since it is not true, let us start, these two **** dare to humiliate our noble Uchibo family, we must not forgive!"


    Qi Fuyue''s gaze was cold, and he nodded silently.


    In a hurry, the elites of the Uchiha Police Force shot.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Fire ¶Ý, Dragon Fire!"


    "Fire ¶Ý, Impatiens!"


    ÏÈ The first three Uchiha elites were divided into three lanes. The center fired the ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯, the left fired the ¡®Dragon Fire Fire¡¯, and the right fired the ¡®Phoenix Fire Technique¡¯.


    Three powerful fire ¶Ý ninjutsu are released in an instant, and the night is glowing red.


    The next day, the mirror did not dare to carelessly, and immediately concluded: "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    A gushing wall of water suddenly stood up in front of the sun-steering mirror and the water stop, protecting the two behind them.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Three types of fire ninjutsu banged on the water wall from different directions, emitting a deep roar.


    ½Ó×Å Then, the transpiring sound of the àÛ ßÚ àÛ ßÚ ²úÉú generated by the intersection of the water ¶Ý and the fire Ò²ÔÚ also sounded in the ears of everyone, and a thick aerosol was spreading around.


    Heaved in the dense fog, Hyuga whispered: "Be careful, they are coming!"


    Wu Zhishui nodded. He knew better than anyone that none of them were good.


    Uh ...


    A bitterness broke through the aerosol with the sound of the wind breaking, and shot at the sundial mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not flash or hide, catching the bitterness of the flying shot with one hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Reverse is a horizontal kick.


    It was almost a moment when Hyuga stepped out of the mirror, and a figure penetrated the dense fog and rushed at him, just hitting his horizontal kick, and he flew out with one kick!


    At this moment, a red light suddenly flashed in mid-air.


    He didn''t need to stare, and from the blurry light and shadow, He Xiangjing judged that someone had jumped into the sky and was performing Huo-Jitsu from top to bottom, so he fluttered and avoided the right side.


    The water stop on one side flashed in the other direction.


    At this point, the two men were forced apart in the aerosol by the sun mirror and water stop.


    Not far away, Fu Yue stood on a tree with her arms folded.


    The constantly spreading aerosol also affected his vision. From the occasional metal clashes, fist and foot clashes, and the whistling sounds of fire and ninja, the battle on the field was very fierce.


    "It seems to underestimate these two bounty ninjas!"


    The elite of the police force temporarily assembled by Fuyue this time had a total of 17 people, all of whom were masters at the level of tolerance. However, with the absolute number advantage of 17 people, they besieged the other two, and the battle was stalemate. This result was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    "Well, in the thick fog, I don''t believe in two bounty ninjas, better than the Uchiha Elite who has a writing wheel eye!"


    Qi Fuyue snorted quietly.


    This kind of battle situation is indeed unexpected, but Fuyue is not worried, because in the dense fog, Hitomi blood Ninja has an absolute advantage, even if it is a fog hidden assassination force that is good at fighting in the fog, Uchiha Elite is less than cheap ...

 Chapter 189： Fu Yues Illusion

    After being forced to separate from the water stop, the sunken mirror that was besieged by many people couldn''t care less about the water stop.


    After hiding short, avoiding Uchiha ¡¯s side kick, Hyuga mirror leaned back, holding Uchiha ¡¯s ribs with his left hand, holding his left knee with his right leg, and turning his right hand into a fist. With a palm knife straight to his throat.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a bitterly angled shot toward the sun mirror, forcing the sun mirror to give up the attack and lean back to dodge.


    Just the day after the Xiangyang Mirror leaned back, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes found a wire attached to the bitter grip.


    Immediately afterwards, the steel wire was pulled back fiercely, entangled the Uchiha Elite who had just been controlled by Hyuga, and pulled it out of the scope of Hyuga''s attack, hidden in the dense fog.


    "Cut ..."


    After taking a sip, Sun Hyundai quickly printed.


    "Bingao, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Along with the freezing and freezing sound of ''Wala Lala'', a crystal clear ice mirror appeared on the battlefield.


    This time, the sun mirror used the traditional usage of ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', so one side of the ice mirror formed a hemispherical shape, covering the entire battlefield inside.


    Each ice mirror is an extension of the sun mirror.


    Therefore, in just a few breaths, he has mastered the whole picture of the entire battlefield, and the effect is not much worse than his white eyes.


    Suddenly, on the battlefield, the water stopped at this moment.


    No doubt, he still can''t reach the threshold in his heart, so when dealing with the clan people, he shrank and shrank, and at most he only played 30% to 40% of his strength.


    In this regard, Zhenyi is much better than stopping water, at least Zhenyi will not suppress himself like stopping water.


    But then again, if you have ¡®Do n¡¯t Stop God¡¯, it ¡¯s really an ambitious and cruel guy. Then Xiangxiang Jing was afraid to deal with him that day.


    The appearance of ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' immediately caught the attention of Uchiha''s elite.


    ¾«Ó¢ One of the Uchiha elites who have seen ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' shouted, "Everyone be careful, this ice owl is very troublesome!"


    Another Uchiha elite jumped out and shouted, "Look at me destroying these ice glasses with fire!"


    Suddenly, after finishing the seal, he spit out a violent flame.


    Boom ...


    The flames blasted on the ice mirror, but failed to smash the ice mirror, but spread out around!


    The reason why this phenomenon occurs is because the "waterfall of the waterfall" and the "ice condensate" of the iceberg before the sundial mirror have created a large ice field, reducing the temperature in the forest by more than ten degrees.


    This makes the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ stronger, and the power of the Fire ¶Ý is virtually suppressed.


    "Fire ¶Ý, Dragon Fire!"


    "Windbreak, great breakthrough!"


    After realizing that the simple fire can''t destroy the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" of Hyuga, a group of Uchiha elites jumped out of the two, one playing fire and the other playing wind.


    Beacon uses the wind to help the fire!


    Under the increase of ''Big Breakthrough'', ''Dragon Fire'' is really like a flame dragon, fiercely pounced on the ice mirror in the air, and crushed an ice mirror in one fell swoop.


    Just when the Uchiha elite wanted to escape the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ from the gap, the sun-mirror hidden in the ice mirror was not idle.


    He was like a ghost, shuttled in an ice mirror, pinpointed a neutral position, and swooped out, knocking someone down instantly.


    Several times, just a moment of effort, the Uchiha elites trapped in the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ were knocked down by three or four people by Hyuga in this way.


    The price paid by Sun to the mirror was just a few scars on his body.


    At this moment, Fu Yue, standing outside the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal", was a bit suffocated.


    º¿ The sorrow of the clan from time to time in ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' made him realize the seriousness of the problem. He suddenly felt that the two bounty ninjas could escape from the hands of the three generations of Naruto, perhaps not by luck.


    After Xun''s decision was made, Fuyue''s face sank, and his hands slowly printed: "Fire, fire is gone!"


    Boom ...


    A fierce blaze of flames was like falling from the sky. The entire flame was covered by the sun mirror''s ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal''. The raging flames melted the entire top of the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' in a moment.


    Uh ...


    A figure passed through the flame and landed steadily in the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal''.


    Seeing that the patriarch Fuyue was descended from the sky, the elites of Yuyu Zhibo quickly gathered together to Fuyue''s side, one by one dejected, and looked embarrassed.


    I glanced at the people for a moment, and Fuyue said coldly, "Let''s step down, they will take care of me."


    The Yu Zhibo elites lost their previous arrogance, all blushed and retreated.


    Fu Fuyue looked towards the sun-dial mirror and water stop on the opposite side, and she cried, "It seems that I look down on you, but that''s all there is to it."


    The next day he smiled at the mirror, and just wanted to say a tribute.


    Suddenly, the surrounding scenery became black and white, everything became blurred, and even the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', which was an extension of his perception, was blurred into mottled graffiti.


    "I''m in illusion !?"


    After a while, Hyuga mirrored his reaction.


    To be honest, apart from the teacher ¡¯s illusion demonstration at the Ninja School, Hyuga did not really experience illusion.


    When it was a miscellaneous fish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No enemies would waste Chakra to perform illusions on him, because to really solve him, a bitterness or a detonation sign would be enough.


    After Gao had the reincarnation eye, the ordinary illusion could not help him at all, so he never missed it.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be hit!"


    ÖÐ This time in the strokes, it makes Ri Xiangjing aware of one of his weak points.


    That is, when using the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the reincarnation eye to control the clone, because there is no reincarnation eye, its own resistance to pupillary illusion will be reduced to ordinary white eyes.


    However, Hyuga is not worried. There is also a water stop on the outside that also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, and the accomplishment of water stop in illusion is never under Fuyue, so it is unlikely that Fuyue will use magic to instantly subdue the water.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirror looked at the illusion scene in front of her with interest, and secretly said, "Isn''t this the pupil of Fuyue Kaleidoscope''s eye writing?"


    Even if the clone is manipulated, the sun mirror is also arrogant. It has a strong resistance to pupillary illusions. Fuyue can make him instantly move without knowing it, so it must not be ordinary illusions.


    At this moment, a trace of purple chakras appeared in the black and white sky.


    "this is..."


    Suddenly hesitated in the sun mirror, the purple chakras gathered more and more, and slowly formed a large purple sphere with angles.


    The next day, she frowned at the mirror: "Oh, why do you look so familiar?"


    At this time, the round purple ball turned to the side, and the side of the dragon head was turned to the sun mirror. Instantly, the black and white around it disappeared like a tide ...

 Chapter 190： Kaleidoscope writing round eye vs kaleidoscope writing round eye

    As soon as Fu Yue''s gaze was cleared, Hyuga mirror seemed to have lost consciousness and stood still.


    This scene can scare the water stop!


    In the cognition of stopping the water, the sun mirror is almost invincible. If anyone has to deal with the sun mirror, he searches the memory and thinks that only three generations of Naruto talents can match it.


    Therefore, he didn''t realize that Hyuga would hit the ancestor Fuyue''s illusion so easily.


    Shocked by his heart, he was almost subconscious, and the three-handed jade writing wheel eye under the mask instantly turned into a four-blade shuriken pattern, turning on the kaleidoscope mode.


    At this time, Fu Yue inserted the short knife in his hand into the scabbard around his waist, and slowly walked towards the water stop, while asking in a deep voice, "Be honest, who are you?"


    He stopped absently, and glanced at the sundial mirror aside.


    Fu Fuyue said coldly, "You don''t need to look at him anymore, he is already in my illusion!"


    Looking at Fuyue''s eyes, the pair of weird kaleidoscopes wrote round eyes, and the water stopped swallowing softly, and then he stepped back slightly.


    Fuyue kept walking, still approaching the water stop, and shouted, "You don''t have to cover it up. Your physical skills and ninja throwing are our style of the Uchiha family. This can''t escape my writing chakra! Say, you Who is it? "


    At the first glance of the water-stop wearing a flame-patterned mask and a black cloak with gold rims, Fu Yue felt a little familiar.


    He just thought that what was under the mask was the defection of Uchiha Shinichi, and now he can almost conclude that the one under the mask is not Shinichi, but another Uchiha people he is familiar with.


    As soon as ¹Û watched the game, he had been guessing the identity of the opponent.


    But because he knew the character of Zhishui, and knew that Zhishui was the kind of upright nature that even if he betrayed his family, he would not betray the village. Therefore, at the beginning, he ruled out the suspicion of Zhishui.


    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, I couldn''t guess who the Uchiha clan who was faintly familiar to him was!


    Faced with Fu Yue''s aggressive questioning, Zhishui remained silent.


    Fu Fuyue glanced for a moment: "Don''t be lucky, under my writing wheel, you have nowhere to run!"


    Immediately after Wu Fuyue''s voice was heard, the water stopped and found that everything around it had become black and white, everything had no edges and corners, and gradually became fuzzy and chaotic, like a child''s random graffiti.


    Suddenly, two huge kaleidoscope writing wheels appeared in the sky.


    Jain Kaleidoscope''s pattern of writing round eyes is exactly the same as the patriarch Fuyue''s eye sockets. It looks like a three-bladed shuriken, except that there is an ink dot between each edge of the blade.


    Black and white continue to invade, spreading a little towards the body that stops the water.


    At this time, a cold voice came from the air: "If you are really a Uchiha clan, just take off your mask, and I can give you a chance to explain!"


    I watched it gradually flow to my black and white, and the water stopped changing my voice, wondering, "What kind of illusion is this?"


    Icy voice came from the air again: "You don''t need to know what kind of illusion this is, you just need to know that in this space, everything is controlled by me, you will have nowhere to escape ... ß× ..."


    As soon as the utterance was said, the sound in the sky suddenly paused.


    Because when the black and white that swept the world is about to invade the water stop, and the color stop water is also dyed black and white, countless black crows suddenly fly out of the water stop body.


    The black crows fly around the water stop, like a wall, blocking all black and white.


    µÄ The voice in the sky was indifferent before, and replaced by a anger: "This ... how is it possible that your pupils are so strong? Who are you?"


    "I ... I ... I''m the" Flame Demon "organized by God!"


    When I thought of it, for the village and the family, Zhishui finally made up his mind.


    "Do n¡¯t you also have kaleidoscope to write chakras ?!" After a pause, the voice in the sky suddenly became furious: "You are not really one, nor is it water-stopping, why are there kaleidoscopes to write chakras? Did you attack the fourth generation and release The black hand behind Nine Tail? "


    During the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion", it was not a malicious rumor that Nine-tailed manipulation was controlled by the writing wheel eye, because that night, Fu Yue also saw the scarlet writing wheel eye pattern in Nine-tailed pupil.


    So he always suspected that there was a speculative Uchiha tribe inside or outside the family who had opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, because only when the kaleidoscope was written to open the chakras could he control the nine tails, and the other side could control the nine tails. , It means that the other party must have awakened the kaleidoscope.


    At this time, when he saw the ''Blood Demon'' in front of him, and he had the same pupil strength as his own who had a kaleidoscope, he immediately pointed the point of suspicion at the ''Blood Devil'' of unknown origin.


    Fu Yue, who was angry, launched the illusion with all his strength.


    Suddenly, the pair of huge kaleidoscope writing wheels in the sky slowly rotated, and with the rotation of the huge kaleidoscope writing wheels, the black and white around them immediately thickened, and everything was erased by black and white. The entire space, with the exception of a touch of color around the water, turned into endless black and white.


    At the same time, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye under the mask is also slowly rotating, and two blood tears flow from his eyes ...


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ On the river downstream of the gold exchange ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    In the sound of walking on the water, silhouettes of people rushed across the river.


    During the gallop, the scorpion turned his head and glanced at the chaser behind him, and the sufferings, shurikens, and other ninja items fired by the chaser, so he moved his fingers lightly, a tadpole with a red robe, or a sword, or He took a sword and guarded him.


    Uh ...


    After a while, all the ninjas and shurikens hitting the scorpion were blocked by the red robes.


    At this moment, there was a corner of the scorpion''s mouth, and his fingers danced.


    Ê® The ten red robes he controlled under him suddenly opened his mouth wide and fired countless thousands of copies to the followers behind him.


    When the three generations of Naruto saw their faces sinking, they quickly rotated the King Kong Ruyi stick and shot the thousand copies one by one, while the other dark parts of the wood leaves also used their own means, either dodging or performing ninja.


    àÛͨ ...


    Suddenly, a dark part shot by Qian Ben fell down and fell into the river.


    The colleague next to Xun quickly fished it out, and found that his face was black and blue, which was a symptom of poisoning. So he took out the poison and warned loudly: "Everyone be careful, there is a lot of poison on the thousand books!"


    Twenty-three generations shouted at this time: "The Shadow Guards stay, deal with him against me, and others go against another goal!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark people responded one by one, separated from the team, and pursued another goal.


    The horns and the scorpion gradually widened the distance, and saw a large group of dark leaves of the woods rushing towards themselves, cursing, and immediately fluttering into the dense forest by the river ...

 Chapter 191： Crack illusion

    In the forest.


    A dozen afterimages flickered in the moonlight, and they would hit each other from time to time, making a few sounds of ¡®Ãù¡¯ Jinming, and then suddenly spread apart.


    Uh ...


    After kicking and flying to the dark part of a wooden leaf, before the horns had time to breathe, he was followed by another dark part of the wooden leaf.


    "Humph..."


    He snorted dismissively, his horns flickered and jumped onto a big tree.


    The clear breeze fluttered slowly, and the horns standing on the tree crown were all grim, and the red cloud suit worn on his body swelled in the wind, making a sound of snoring.


    The dark parts of Tochigi took the opportunity to readjust the formation and surrounded the corners.


    The corners of his eyes glanced around, and he confirmed that he was besieging the dark part of the wood leaf. There were as many as sixteen, and his heart was slightly sinking.


    This fierce battle was nothing wrong for him. It was originally a daily hunting target in exchange for a bounty. Suddenly, three generations of Naruto carried King Kong Ruyi stick to chase down a street. Breath is not even.


    Boom ...


    At this time, a roar came from the far side of the river.


    The horns and the dark parts of the wood leaves all looked over, and I saw the cold air and the fire shining on the battlefield over there!


    "Has the scorpion already used the ice tadpole? ..."


    As a partner in the same group, the horns know that scorpions generally do not easily use human puppets. Once they use human puppets, it means that they are caught in a fierce battle.


    The dark parts of the wood leaves were all worried.


    Seeing the traces of Bingyu on the battlefield near the river, they thought that the former ''Chuanzhu'' who was extraordinary in strength was also there, and they couldn''t help worrying about the third generation of Naruto.


    ľ A Muye dark army chief stood up and said, "Hurry up with him, let''s support Lord Naruto!"


    Instantly, the dark part of the wood leaves launched a storm on the corner.


    The horns jumped high, avoiding a fierce wind-neck ninjutsu, before the body had time to land, and was hit by several bitless wounds tied with a large number of explosive charms, submerged in the explosion.


    Looking at the smoke and dust, a shadow asked: "Died?"


    Another nodded and nodded: "I saw with his own eyes that he was hit by Suffering. At this distance, he is afraid that he has been blown into pieces by the Suffering Detonation Charm!"


    At the moment when the two dark parts relaxed their vigilance, both arms penetrated the smoke and dust, and they shot out, one with each hand, holding their throats, and dragged them into the smoke in a blink of an eye.


    Huh ...


    Two loud screams came out of the dust immediately.


    ÑÌÎí At this moment, the smoke gradually dissipated, and everyone found that the necks of the two dark parts carried by the corner hands had been completely twisted.


    Throw the dead bodies of the two shadows aside, and the corners are cold: "Finding me is your biggest mistake ..."


    Uh ...


    The horns were silent, and a harsh bird song sounded behind him, and immediately, a flashing arm pierced his chest from behind!


    "Cough ..."


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, the horns turned their heads hard, and found that the person who attacked from behind was a fox-faced mask on his face, and a dark part of a wooden leaf with white hair.


    This person is not someone else. It is the leader of the eleventh class of Muye''s dark part, Qimu Kakashi.


    Because of the orders of the three generations, Kay has returned to the village to look for the sun mirror and stop the water. So now, only Kakashi is in the eleventh class.


    ½Ç The corner was very surprised by Kakashi''s sneak attack, because he was completely unaware, so he twisted his head and asked Kakashi: "When did you hide behind me ..."


    Kakashi didn''t answer, but yanked out his right arm, which penetrated into the chest of each corner.


    As Kakashi pulled out his right arm, the corner pupils shrank sharply, and a lot of blood splattered from the hole in his chest, and then the whole person fell straight to the ground.


    Uh ...


    The dark parts of the wooden leaves scattered around him gathered together, and after glancing at the corners lying on the ground, their eyes all moved to the battlefield near the river.


    The chest was completely pierced. In the eyes of the dark parts of the wood leaves, this bounty ninja who had assassinated the first generation must be completely dead, so including Kakashi, he didn''t care too much about the corners on the ground, but instead paid attention to Cast to the three generations of Naruto.


    At this moment, several mask monsters suddenly jumped out from the corners lying on the ground. One mask monster spit out a thunderbolt, and instantly wrapped the dark parts of the wooden leaves around him ...


    Uh ...


    The next day is in the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" of the Hyuga mirror.


    Watching the black and white surrounding quickly dissipate, the sundial mirror trapped in Fuyue''s illusion space immediately responded, and yelled at the dragon veins floating in the air: "Hey, you are too slow to react, if it is one to one , I''m dead now! "


    The swollen and plump dragon vein twisted his head and snorted, as if he had shown that he had worked hard to squeeze into this black and white illusion space.


    The sun mirror is also clear. The dragon vein is sealed in his gourd weapon. Although he has opened the seal during the battle, if the dragon vein wants to help him dispel magic, it will be more troublesome than the tail beast normally sealed in the human body. www.novelhall.com ~ It also takes more time.


    Similarly, everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Because the dragon veins are not sealed in the sun mirror, the enemies of the sun mirror will not notice it, so they will not perform magic on it.


    In this way, you can avoid the embarrassing situation of human pillar force and tail beast being controlled by illusion at the same time.


    The four generations of Miwuyin''s water shadow citrus yakura is a perfect human power, but under the calculation of the person who cares, it is equally difficult to escape the tragic fate of being controlled by illusion.


    Out of illusion space.


    Uchiha ¡¯s elites saw that Chuan Zhu and Yan Demon were successively controlled by the patriarch ¡¯s illusions, and they immediately rejoiced, and then surrounded them. When the patriarch ordered them, they would immediately kill and kill Chuan Zhu and Yan who were caught in illusions. The two of them.


    At this time, Fuyue and Zhishui fell to the ground at the same time, breathing heavily.


    A group of Uchiha elites immediately gathered around Fuyue and asked, "Clan, are you all right?"


    Xi Fuyue shook her head and did not speak, but stared at the water stop opposite.


    He didn''t realize it, the ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ in front of him actually forcibly cracked the illusion of writing kaleidoscope in his kaleidoscope!


    Wu Zhishui was also uncomfortable at the moment, cracking Fuyue kaleidoscope to write the illusion of chakras, which consumed a lot of his pupils, he glanced at the sun mirror next to him, and secretly said: "The illusion of seniors must be lifted first!"


    Wu Fuyue naturally understood the thought of stopping the water, and said coldly: "Don''t try hard, you should know that my illusion is not so easy to lift ..."


    He did not wait for Fu Yue to finish his words, and Sun Xiangjing raised his breath to stop the water. He disappeared ...

 Chapter 192： Difficult brother

    "Chuanzhu" suddenly cracked the illusion and took away the "Flame Demon". This scene made Fu Yue, who had always been stern, opened his mouth wide and showed a look of astonishment.


    If it is said that the ¡°inflammation demon¡± who also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras can break the illusion of kaleidoscope to write chakras, which is within the range that Fuyue can understand, then ¡°Chuanzhu¡± can crack the kaleidoscope to write chakras. It was greatly unexpected.


    The elites of Uchiha, who were standing aside, were in a hurry and had to catch up quickly.


    Wu Fuyue then reached out and stopped a group of people, and said, tiredly, "Don''t chase!"


    "Patriarch, why not chase it?"


    "Don''t you just watch them escape?"


    All the Uchiha elites were puzzled and looked towards Fuyue.


    Pan Fuyue panting lightly, she said gloomily: "The ''Flame Demon'' is our family of Uchiha, and he also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras!"


    Hearing Fuyue''s words, the people were all hesitant. One of them tentatively asked, "Clan chief, is he really Shinichi?"


    In the recognition of these Uchiha elites, only Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha Shusui have Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and the three Uchiha Fuyue who have Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were revealed to them not long ago.


    Wu Zhishui''s upright temperament is known to the entire family, so he was excluded first.


    Therefore, all the Uchiha elites can think of is Uchiha who has defected recently.


    Fuyue shook his head, and some gritted his teeth and said, "He isn''t really one and it''s not stopping the water. If I didn''t guess wrong, he might have set off the" Nine-Tailed Rebellion "and caused our entire family to be isolated behind the village. ! "


    "what!?"


    "This bastard!"


    "Patriarch, then we should not let him go!"


    Wu Yubo''s elites were furious and clamored.


    Fuyue sighed slightly: "He can crack the pupil of my kaleidoscope to write chakras. The pupil power is not below me. One-on-one, I don''t have full confidence! As for the" Chuanzhu " It even cracked the pupil of my kaleidoscope to write chakras, and for a while I couldn''t figure out his details. "


    ¸» In the eyes of Fuyue, the threat of Chuanzhu suddenly increased a lot.


    This is not because ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ owns Bingyu Blood Ji, but because ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ can crack his kaleidoscope''s pupil technique. From Fuyue''s point of view, any blood queen is no better than the writing wheel of their Uchiha family, even if it is the white-eyed blood jie in the village who is also the pupil of the blood-pumping blood jie family!


    "Patriarch, what shall we do?"


    She groaned for a moment, and Fuyue said, "Call the water stop and hunt the¡® God Organization ¡¯!¡±


    Uh ...


    As Yun Fei rushed, Hyuga and Hyosumi frequently looked back, and found that Fu Yue did not lead the Uchiha elite to catch up. At the same time, she was relieved, and her heart was a little strange.


    Wu Zhishui asked: "Senior, why did the patriarchs not catch up?"


    I thought for a moment, and Hyuga mirror laughed: "Maybe we should fool him!"


    Xi Fuyue''s illusions performed by Heixiang Jing and Shushui are obviously the pupils of his kaleidoscope writing chakras, and it is not surprising that Fuyue would feel jealous when Heixiang Jing and Shushui simultaneously cracked his illusions.


    Thinking in other places, if Rixiang Jing meets two enemies who are not afraid of his own tricks, he will not dare to chase them.


    But Fuyue apparently didn''t expect the price paid by Zhishui to break his kaleidoscope to write the illusion of chakras. It can be said that in order to get out of sleep, Zhishui''s pupil strength was consumed at least 70% to 80%.


    After all, Fuyue took the lead and performed the kaleidoscope to write the illusion of chakras first, and the water stop was forced to break through the pupil after the illusion, so in this pupil confrontation, the stop is obviously The loser.


    The sun mirror that controls the clones of the Minamata can actually not fight the illusion of writing the chakras of the Fu Yue kaleidoscope. It can only be passively released from the chakra of the dragon vein, and it takes a certain time for the dragon vein to release the illusion from the sun mirror. In the master duel, in fact, it can already determine the outcome of a battle.


    Therefore, if Fuyue leads the Uchiha elite to catch up at this moment, the consequences are really hard to say.


    Zhishui curiously said, "Senior, did you not have illusions just now?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "This illusion of your patriarch is very powerful. I didn''t notice it for a while, and I got caught in it, but fortunately, you were there to help me delay time, so that I could easily crack the illusion."


    Wu Zhishui smiled bitterly, and said with some tiredness: "Sure enough, as you said, the patriarch also awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes."


    At this time, there was no luck in my heart.


    Xi Fuyue deliberately concealed the fact that he had a kaleidoscope of writing chakras. In the understanding of the water stop, it can be seen as Fuyue''s distrust of the entire village''s high-levels, or as Fuyue''s preparation for rebellion.


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Relax, your patriarch is not a decisive person. We still have time!"


    Wu Zhishui hurriedly asked, "What should we do next?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he was about to say something, all of a sudden, two strong chakra reactions appeared in his eyes, but he was too far away to see each other clearly. Visage outline.


    The field of vision with white eyes also has a distance limit. If it exceeds the limit, it can only barely observe the fuzzy Chakra response, but cannot see the specific details.


    So he said to the water stop next to him, "Stop first, someone in front!"


    Shui stopped and said, "Who is it?"


    The next day he stared into the mirror for a while, then gradually grinned.


    Seeing Hyuga looking into the mirror, he suddenly laughed, stopped the water, and asked, "Senior, what did you see?"


    The next day Xiang Jing replied casually: "It''s the two guys organized by Xiao, let''s go!"


    After a while, the two met in the forest.


    I glanced up and down at the scorpion and horns on the opposite side, and the smile on the corner of Hyuga mirror was even stronger.


    The horns were all ragged at this time, and Xiao Hong''s windy red cloud suit was mostly broken, leaving only a collar and half sleeves, which looked miserable.


    Compared with the horns, the scorpion on the side was even more embarrassed. I saw that his entire left arm was missing. It seemed to have been pulled down by a student, his face was pale, and he looked completely bloodless.


    At the same time, both the scorpion and the horn are watching the sundial mirror and the water stop.


    The black cape on the next day''s mirror was also dilapidated at the moment. When dealing with the Uchiha elite, the few wounds left were also very conspicuous at this time.


    The water stop next to the mirror the next day was panting lightly, a look of exhaustion of Chakra ...

 Chapter 193： 1 misunderstanding

    The two groups encountered in the forest did not rush.


    Under the mask of Master Aikawa, the glance of Sun towards the mirror flickered. At this moment, he was secretly estimating the state of the scorpion and the horns in front of him.


    From the appearance, it seems that the scorpion''s injury is more serious.


    µÄ The loss of an arm is fatal to many ninjas, because this means that the ninja cannot seal and can not perform more complicated jutsu.


    Zi Lai is also playing against Penn, the performance before and after losing one arm is very different.


    When his arms are healthy, Tap can also interact with Payne, but once he loses his arm, the war situation suddenly turns down, and Tap has almost lost his resistance and fell into a full disadvantage.


    But the scorpion is not an ordinary ninja. As a puppet master, he can still control the puppet even if he has only one arm left. Therefore, to measure the combat power of the scorpion, it is more important to see how many powerful puppets he has left. The seal is in the scroll, and it is difficult to judge by appearance alone.


    He shifted his gaze to the corners, and the sundial mirror found that the chakra response on the corners was much weaker than before.


    The stunt that the horns are famous for is the forbidden technique ¡®Earth Resentment¡¯ of ãñ tolerance village. Therefore, in the vision of Hyuga mirror white eyes, there is no normal meridian in the body of the horns.


    More precisely, the corners of the body are full of black meridians with staggered roots. These knotted black meridians will be hidden by the layers of masks hidden in the corners of the body. Even with white eyes, the sun mirror cannot pass through the dense Chakra responded, observing the details on those masks.


    Therefore, the sun direction mirror cannot detect the injury of the corners in a normal way, and can only judge the current state of the corners based on the chakra response in the corners.


    "From the perspective of Chakra, there are only 30% of Chakra left in his body. This is either because he consumed a lot of Chakra in the battle, or he lost a few hearts directly."


    Observing it again, he found that the chakra response at the corner of the chest and the right abdomen in the sundial mirror was significantly weaker than the other places, and he wondered: "Did the hearts of these two places be damaged? Count that, there are only three hearts left at the moment! "


    I was thinking about whether to take the opportunity to get rid of the scorpion and the horns, and the scorpion on the other side spoke. He coughed twice: "You two **** bastards!"


    The scorpion coughed twice more quickly, and the corners of his mouth even overflowed with blood, which seemed to be very hurt.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing did not act rashly, but spread his hands and tempted, "This is not to blame us, if you are to blame, you are to be rebellious. By the way, you two can escape from the three generations of Naruto, a little skill!"


    The scorpion hummed softly: "This account, I will not forget it!"


    He Jiao suddenly said, "It is not a wise choice to fight against our organization, and you will regret it."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "This sentence, I returned the original sentence, and we are against the organization of our God, you will regret it!"


    The scorpion then pulled a scroll out of the ninja bag and asked, "Want to do it?"


    The next day, he shook his head slightly toward the mirror: "Forget it, a large number of wooden leaf ninjas are still nearby, and we don''t need to work hard here."


    Jiao Jiao said, "This is a wise choice. We are here to consolidate, and it will only be cheaper."


    Wu Zhishui nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Well, let''s go our separate ways!"


    The scorpion held the scroll in his hand: "OK!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui gave way to one side, and Scorpion and Horn made way to the other side.


    The next day, the mirror and the water stop were in the direction of the village, and the scorpion and the horn were all moving away from Muye Village, so the two groups slowed down and passed each other.


    Moments just moments after crossing each other.


    The next day, the Hyundai Mirror quickly printed, and then he leapt into the air: "Ice Golem, Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!"


    Wu Zhishui stepped back a few steps: "Huo Huo, how to fireball!"


    The scorpion shook the scroll: "Mystery, dance of the early fern!"


    The horns suddenly jumped out of the two mask monsters in the body: "Wind, crush! Thunder, false darkness!"


    The four of the two sides seemed to have the spirit, and all launched attacks at the most appropriate time.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Suddenly, the forest shook the mountain on the spot.


    Compared to the trial of the sun mirror and water stop, both the scorpion and the horn are much fierce to start with, especially the scorpion, as soon as he got started, he used the trick ¡ºEarly Fern Dance¡» by the prince of the night prince!


    Compared with the skeletal vein mystery "Early Fern Dance", in addition to the sundial mirror''s ice owl ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', the water-stopping ''Hot Fireball Technique'' and the corner''s'' suppression ''pseudo-darkness'' The surgery was dwarfed.


    He shook the mountain with the ground, and a sharp spear sprang up to the ground, stabbing into the sky with a forward momentum.


    Sun Xiangjing''s eyes were swift, and he immediately put the water into the ice mirror suspended in the air, and with the rise of the bone spear, most of the ice mirrors were pierced by the bone spear, leaving only the top few ices. The mirror remained.


    Standing on a bone spear, the scorpion snorted softly: "Oh, how could you be iced? Are you a member of the Xue family?"


    At this time, the scorpion could not see the slightest weakness, and it was like the weak and coughing blood before. It was just two of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Xiangjing protruded a half body from the ice mirror, while looking around, searching The figure of Jiaodu said casually: "Hey, aren''t you saying that you should go with your own?"


    The scorpion hummed softly, "The first thing to do, seems to be you."


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror had found that the horns were hiding behind a bone spear, and his two mask monsters were scattered around, and it seemed that he could launch an attack at any time.


    Seeing that both Scorpion and Horn still retained a lot of fighting power, Hyuga mirrored a balance and immediately laughed: "I am afraid that the three generations of Naruto are nearby, or shall we continue to go our separate ways?"


    After hearing from Xiangxiang Jing about the three generations of Naruto, Scorpion looked overcast: "Yes, it seems that it was just a misunderstanding."


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Say no, Sun Xiangjing did not lift the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ and directly urged the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ ice mirrors to line up and flew away.


    Neither the scorpion nor the horns made nonsense, their body flickered, and they disappeared into the forest of bone spears.


    Uh ...


    Not long after, the three generations of Naruto carrying King Kong Ruyi stick, led a large number of dark parts to the bone forest.


    Looking at this bone spear that is directly inserted into the clouds, the three generations have a dignified face, and murmured in their mouths, "This is the blood following ninja of the corpse bones of the Wuyinhuiye family?"


    A few moments later, Fuyue also led a group of Uchiha elites here.


    Looking at the opponent who had found nothing, whether it was the third generation or Fu Yue, his face was a little awkward.


    After a brief silence, Three Generations said with emotion: "These bounty ninjas are not easy!"


    Xi Fuyue nodded repeatedly: "Yeah!"

 Chapter 194： end

    I looked at the bone spear that was directly inserted into the sky, whether it was the three generations of Naruto, or Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha, his face was all cloudy.


    In their eyes, or in the eyes of most of the orthodox Ninja village ninjas, the bounty ninjas are just a group of people who can''t stand on the stage. The people of the fly camp do not need to be too concerned.


    Ye Ke this series of fierce battles tonight, has made everyone''s perception of the bounty ninja change dramatically!


    "I did not expect that there are so many masters hidden in the bounty ninja ..."


    The face of the third generation was extremely gloomy. Under the cold moonlight, his expression looked extremely gloomy and unspeakable.


    The incident of the Uchiha family in the village has already caused headaches to the three generations. It was so difficult to sign a peace treaty with Yun Yin, but it was such a bad thing that really made him suffer.


    Tonight, the three generations did not go all out, even the shadow guards around him saw it.


    The reason why the three generations chose conservative warfare methods was that they feared that once they had an accident, the Uchiha family would no longer be jealous, and the village would likely fall into civil war. And external enemies, such as Yun Yin, Yan Yin will also rob and rob the fire. By then, under the internal and external troubles, the village will really be in danger.


    But now it seems that the three generations feel that the previous confrontation is indeed too conservative.


    As a result, an enemy has not been captured. The loss of prestige is small, and the opportunity to obtain the information of these bounty ninja organizations is large.


    At the moment, Fu Fuyue''s thoughts are all on the ''Flame Demon'' organized by God.


    For the Uchiha family, the owner of such a speculative kaleidoscope writing chakra is a huge threat that cannot be ignored. If the previous "Nine-Tailed Rebellion" was really provoked by this "Flame Demon", it undoubtedly indicates This ''Flame Demon'' wants to destroy not only the Uchiha clan, but even the entire Koba!


    "Unforgivable!"


    Xi Fuyue secretly made up her mind in her heart, and she must find out the identity of this ''Flame Demon''.


    ²»Í¬ Unlike Fu Yue, who has a lot of thoughts, the Uchiha elite are all embarrassed at this moment.


    They were aggressive before then, and they were very high-spirited. At this moment, they were embarrassed. Not only were everyone injured, but they also found nothing under the condition of bullying.


    In the eyes of the opposite dark side, they are proud of themselves and have no sense of contentment.


    However, they all remembered the instructions of the patriarch Fuyue, and did not say that the ¡®fire demon¡¯ organized by the **** is a Uchiha clan, and they also have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    This is not a trick of the Uchiha family, it is just that they don''t want to reveal their ugliness.


    And this matter is related to kaleidoscope writing chakras. In Fuyue''s plan, the speculative ''Yanmo'' must die, but the Kaleidoscope''s kaleidoscope writing chakras must be recovered.


    Allowing Kakashi to keep a writing eye is already the biggest compromise of the Uchiha family to Naruto.


    This is because Kakashi ¡¯s writing round eyes were given away by Uchiha willingly. If Kakashi got this writing round eyes through other means, it would be impossible for the Uchiha family to give up.


    Uh ...


    The next day to the side of the mirror.


    After getting rid of both the scorpion and the horns, he did not fly far enough, and the sun mirror released ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯.


    After several consecutive battles, even with the support of Chakra, the dragon veins, he felt a bit overwhelmed at the moment, unable to continue to maintain the `` Magic Mirror Ice Crystal ''''.


    He worried, Zhishui asked, "Senior, how do we end up next?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror and asked, "What are you worried about?"


    "Master Sunfoot knew that Glossy''s corpse was in our hands." With a frown, Zhishui continued, "Suddenly, the corpse was taken away by two bounty ninjas, and this flaw was too obvious. I am afraid that the adults will see through our camouflage! "


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "You don''t have to worry about Lord Nizu, no matter what happens, he won''t be out of control."


    The cause of this incident was originally that Glossa deliberately "touched the porcelain" of the Hyuga family. Now it is difficult to throw out the black pot that killed Glossa. As the patriarch of the Hyuga, it will not be stupid to throw the black pot. This black pot grabbed back and snapped on his own head.


    Wu Zhishui worried: "Is the adult Sunzu keeping the secret of God''s organization for us?"


    Sun Xiangjing patted Zhishui''s shoulder and laughed, "Do n¡¯t think about it, Lord Sunfoot will not guess that the two of us are the" Chuan Lord "and the" Demon "organized by God. I use But Bingyu, just this one, can clear up all my suspicions! "


    Zhi Zhi underwater consciously asked: "What about me?"


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and shook his head with a sigh.


    Zhi Zhishui''s temperament is too upright, plus he hasn''t done much secret work like this, not as experienced as Sun Xiangjing, and under guilty confusion, it will inevitably cause some panic.


    "Stay calm!" He paused, and said to Nikko: "Rest assured, the two of us have stayed together. If my suspicions are cleared up, UU reading will not be suspected."


    "Call ..."


    Wu Zhishui sighed with relief.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing pondered for a moment, turned his head to Zhishui and asked, "Yes, when you played with your patriarch before, did your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye be exposed?"


    Zhishui said quickly: "I did not use the kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the chakra, plus the mask that you burned for me, which blocked the investigation, the patriarch should not have seen my kaleidoscope in the chakra. picture of."


    Talking, the water-stopping tone became uncertain: "But the patriarch used his kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, and I cracked his pupils. He should be able to feel that my pupil strength should also be written in the kaleidoscope. Eye level. "


    After listening to the description of the water stop, Hikaru asked again: "If you use the pupil strength alone to calculate," If the ''Flame Devil'' sneaks at you, are you likely to win? "


    He Zhishui first understood, and immediately understood the meaning of Heixiang Mirror: "What do you mean, let''s elute the suspicion by forging the illusion of being attacked by the divine organizations ''Chuan Zhu'' and ''Yan Demon''?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Ëû In his opinion, as long as he and Zhishui encounter the illusions of the ¡®Chuan Lord¡¯ and ¡®Blood Demon¡¯, they can easily wash out the suspicions on them.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhishui said: "Although the pupil strength of Kaleidoscope writing round eye is also high, if it is a sneak attack, it is normal for me to be subdued by the" Flame Demon. "


    "It''s easy!"


    After getting a reply from Shui Shui, don''t think about it, a set of schemes to camouflage the attack was immediately generated in the head of Hyuga mirror ...

 Chapter 195： Suspect

    Kai, who returned to the village, couldn''t help sweating, and looked around for signs of the sun mirror and water stop.


    The first place he went to was the Yun Yin Mission, the eleventh class responsible for guarding tonight, but only returned several rounds. He didn''t find the figures of the sun mirror and the water stop, and his heart burst into countless questions. "Where did the two of them go? Is it the same as me and Kakashi who went after the bounty ninja? Why didn''t they join us? Is it the wrong direction?"


    Wu Kai naturally understands that there is another situation, that is, Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui have encountered ''Chuanzhu'' and ''Yanmao'' elsewhere and were defeated.


    I just, he has been avoiding this possibility.


    But the current situation made him have to consider this possibility, so he returned to the area where the sundial mirror and water stop were stationed, estimated the direction they might pursue, and then flew along the direction towards the village.


    After a while, Kai turned over the exterior wall and came to a wood outside the village.


    "Kakashi and I intercepted the bounty ninja about a dozen miles in front. According to the route of the bounty ninja, it was speculated that he should first pass through the woods before encountering me and Kakashi. Yes, if Jing Heshui met him, it is probably in this area! "


    After a brief calculation of the direction and distance, Kay felt that if Sunview Mirror and Zhishui had encountered the bounty ninja, the encounter point should be this neighborhood.


    Before taking a few steps, Kai found that the surrounding temperature was abnormal, and he was shocked. He immediately accelerated his pace, and later found the ice-covered sun-dial mirror and water stop in a dense forest.


    "Mirror, stop the water!"


    I exclaimed, Kay leaped quickly ...


    Uh ...


    Ò» The next morning.


    The eleventh class of the Dark Ministry was summoned to the Naruto office by three generations.


    In the 11th class of four people, Kakashi was wrapped in a bandage on one arm, his face was pale, and it seemed that he was not badly injured in the fighting last night.


    Many bandages were also tied to Hyosung Hyosung and Hyosumi the following day. These injuries were all real, but they were made by themselves. At first glance, they were serious, but they were all skin injuries.


    However, this is also easy to explain. After all, the power of Bing Qianben is so great. After hitting Bing Qianben, on the surface, it is such an invisible skin injury.


    Among the whole staff, only Kay was not very injured, and he looked energetic.


    At this time, after looking at the three generations of reports in his hand, he asked with a weary look: "Why is there no description of the attack on Gloya in your report?"


    ¶Ó Kakashi, the captain, stepped forward and replied, "I''m sorry, Gloha was not attacked inside the mission''s station, so our class knew nothing about his specific attack."


    Twenty-three generations took out the pipe and took a sip, and then asked, "Where do you think Glossa was attacked?"


    Kakashi said with certainty: "Gloya should have used the shadow avatar to escape from the surveillance of the shadows during the day yesterday, so I can''t guess where he was attacked. But he must do so for a purpose , I suspect there is a conspiracy among them. "


    The three generations nodded, and seemed to agree with Kakashi''s speculation, and then turned his eyes to the sun mirror and water stop, and asked, "How is your injury?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing and Zhishui replied together: "Thank you Lord Huoying for your concern. Our injuries are not a big deal."


    Twenty-three generations said, "I have read your report. Can you be sure that one of the attackers is the owner of the kaleidoscope?"


    Wu Zhishui glanced at the sun direction mirror and saw that the sun direction mirror looked as usual, so he nodded toward the three generations of Naruto: "Yes, I can confirm."


    Twenty-three generations asked again, "Will it be Uchiha Shinichi?"


    Zhi Zhishui replied in accordance with the agreement agreed with Sun Xiangjing in advance, "I''m sorry, but suddenly, I can''t determine whether he is the same, but the other party does have a kaleidoscope."


    The three generations nodded and said nothing more.


    Èý Three generations have not questioned the reports of Hyuga and Hyosumi.


    At first, because ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ and ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ showed extraordinary powers, it was inevitable that Hyuga and Heshui were defeated in the event of a sneak attack.


    For the second time, ''Chuanzhu'' is suspected of the Wuyinxue clan, and ''Yanmo'' is most likely the one who had defected from the previous Uchiha Shinichi. In terms of identity, there is nothing doubtful about the mirror and the water stop.


    The only thing that disturbs the three generations is that the Uchiha family concealed the fact that the ''Flame Demon'' had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    From the perspective of the three generations, as the patriarch of the Uchiha family, if Fuyue had played against the ''Yanmao'', they would not have realized that the ''Yanmao'' had a kaleidoscope of writing chakras.


    In this case, there is only one explanation, that is, ''Yanmo'' is likely to be Uchiha Shinichi who defected before, but Fuyue did not reveal the true identity of ''Yanmo''. I am afraid that he wants to recall Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope. And the purpose of his doing so is worthy of alarm.


    ÔÚ Just then, Kakashi suddenly reported: "Master Naruto, I noticed one thing."


    Twenty-three generations looked at Kakashi and motioned him to continue.


    Kakashi slowly said: "The two bounty ninjas" Chuanzhu "and" Yanmo "~ www.novelhall.com ~ only killed Gloya last night!"


    The three generations frowned, thinking up.


    The next day, the mirror was okay, his face was natural, and it seemed that he didn''t care about it, but the water stopped swallowing, and the chest undulation was a little faster.


    Kakashi continued: "It''s also a bounty ninja, Sandy''s renegade scorpion, and renegade horn of the village of Renren. They only killed five of us in a single encounter. The Sichuan master and Yanmo all the way from the village During the breakout, we experienced several battles before and after. The whole process came down without killing any of us. This is really wrong! "


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing couldn''t help but glance at Kakashi, and said abdomen: "Kakashi is really keen. Just after so many things, he can still notice this detail. It is indeed a disciple of four generations!"


    With this small detail, Hyuga knows that sooner or later he will be noticed, but he did not expect that Kakashi would find it so soon.


    Three generations are entangled in various things, and they are really anxious. I really didn''t notice this. At this moment, when listening to Kakashi, he also felt that the behavior of ''Chuanzhu'' and ''Flame Demon'' was a bit strange, which was not in line with the bountiful ninja of the impermanence. Our lawless and unbridled style, especially when compared with the two of Scorpion and Horn, is even more weird.


    After leaving the Naruto building, saying goodbye to Kakashi and Kay, Hyuga told Shizui, "Screen your targets as soon as possible!"


    Wu Zhishui was startled, "So urgent?"


    "Three generations are in doubt, we must use the identity of God to commit crimes as soon as possible to dispel the suspicions of the three generations." After a pause, Hikaru ordered again: "Remember, when choosing a target, give priority to choosing a brother!

 Chapter 196： a

    In fact, the sun mirror is not too worried that the three generations will find themselves and Zhishui based on the abnormal behavior of "Chuan Zhu" and "Yan Mo".


    After all, no one knows what kind of people ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ and ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ are, and it ¡¯s not proper to judge their behavioral logic without understanding their characteristics.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror really cares about the reactions of the three generations when they heard that the ''Enchantment'' had a kaleidoscope.


    From the shocked response of the three generations, he immediately noticed that Fuyue should have concealed from the three generations the fact that ''Yanmao'' has a kaleidoscope.


    "Did these Uchihas break their brains, so why not take advantage of it?"


    In this regard, Hyuga mirror was puzzled.


    Ëû In his opinion, this is an excellent opportunity to shake the pot. As long as the Nine-Tailed Incident is pushed to the unknown ''Yanmao'', the hostility of the village leaders to the Uchiha family will inevitably decrease.


    But Ke Fuyue concealed this from the three generations, which not only missed the opportunity for the Uchiha family to dump the pot, but also deepened the fear of the Uchiha family for the third generation.


    I looked back at the Naruto building again, and Hyuga mirrored back her thoughts.


    According to the practice, if the important members are killed when performing the task of protecting important members, all the ninjas who perform the tasks will be punished, so the 11th class would have faced very severe punishments.


    Èý And after three generations attacked in person and returned without success, no one mentioned the punishment.


    Therefore, not only did the 11th class members not receive any punishment, including Sunxiang Jing, they even got a week-long holiday because of a bitter battle last night.


    He pondered for a moment and walked towards the hospital.


    In the hospital.


    Examined the injuries on the sun mirror, the medical ninja on duty shook his head and said, "You are all covered with flesh wounds, and you can recover in a day or two without medical ninjutsu treatment."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "I''m afraid of this look, it scared my fiancee, so please!"


    The medical ninja on duty no longer talks about this level of treatment, which is not difficult for him, so he immediately performed medical ninja to treat the injuries on the sun mirror.


    After Xun''s treatment was completed, Hikaru removed the bandage from her body and quietly left the hospital.


    ȥ This trip to the hospital to treat injuries, just to solve a small loophole.


    Because Hyuga is about to see the patriarch Sunfoot, and the Hydra clone he controls is not marked with the ''bird in the cage''. Once the water turtle clone goes to see the sunfoot, it is likely to be due to the ''bird in the cage'' spell. Indulge in depression. Because the Sunfoot patriarch, who has mastered the ''Bird in the Cage'' spell, must have a set of secret techniques to perceive the ''Bird in the Cage'' spell.


    Therefore, the sun mirror must meet the sun foot with the Yin Yin deity. In this way, the injury on the leech clone is a loophole. After all, the Yin Yin deity is not injured, so he must use the Yin Yin deity before. Use reasonable methods to resolve injuries on leech clones.


    After a short while, the sun-reversed mirror, which had replaced the yin-shou deity, came to the land of the rixiang.


    I was shocked and afraid of the day and night. When I learned that Sun Xiangjing was coming, I summoned Sun Xiangjing to Zongjia Mansion and backed away. I asked eagerly: "I have heard about the last night. The two bounty What happened to the ninja? "


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "I don''t know who they are. I and Zhishui were just attacked when they came to the outer wall with Glossy''s corpse, and the corpse was taken away by them. Later we chased it out. The outer wall turned out to be ambush in the woods again. "


    Hatsukaichi said with a look of anxiety: "I heard that even three generations failed to capture them, and instead damaged a lot of shadows. The two bounty ninjas are by no means easy!"


    After learning that a bounty ninja using Bingyu was involved in the incident, Sunfoot ruled out the possibility of Hikaru posing as a bounty ninja. Instead, he doubted whether there was a cooperative relationship between Hiko and the Bingyu bounty ninja. As soon as they meet, ask Hyuga mirror about Bounty Ninja.


    After learning that Sun Xiangjing didn''t know the two bounty ninjas, he had mixed feelings.


    The good news is that the sunward mirror did not collude with the bounty ninja of unknown origin, but the worry is that the two bounty ninjas took the Gloya corpse from the hand of the sunward mirror, that is, the two bounty The ninja knew that Gloria''s death was related to Hyuga.


    If the bounty ninja advertises this matter, whether it is Hyuga mirror or Hyuga family, I am afraid there will be no small trouble.


    It seems to be aware of Sunzu ¡¯s worries. Sunxiang Jing said: "Clan, you do n¡¯t have to worry too much, no one will believe what Bounty Ninja said, and Lord Naruto is even less likely to suspect our Sunward family because of outside rumors . "


    The next day, he gently bowed his head.


    In fact, he also understands that unless the corpse of Glossa was found directly in the Zong family mansion, and personal gains were obtained, it would be difficult for some outside rumors and slang to cause substantial harm to the Nichigo family.


    Sun Xiangjing said at this time: "Patriarch, there are many doubts about this time. It is certain that someone who helped Gloya to sneak into the Zongjia mansion has helped him. This person not only understands the layout of the Zongjia mansion, but also for us. They have a deep hostility towards the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to guard! "


    Listening to Sun Xiangjing''s traitor, Sunzu''s face is a little gloomy.


    What happened last night was clearly laid out by Yun Yin, and the people who helped Gloya hid in the Nichijo family, because even the third generation of Naruto, it is not clear the detailed layout of the Zong family mansion.


    Only the Hyuga tribe with white eyes can help outsiders avoid the heavy guards, and the gods sneak into the Zongjia mansion without even knowing it, even the young lady''s bedroom.


    After sighing lightly, Sunfoot didn''t hide anything from Sunxiang Jing, and bluntly said, "I did a preliminary investigation last night and found nothing!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing also rubbed his chin and murmured, "Who will it be?"


    At first, the first thought of Hyuga mirror was Tuanzang, but soon he eliminated it.


    On the one hand, Tuanzang may not be clear about the layout of the house of the Hyuga Zong family. On the other hand, Tuanzo has no reason to do so. Even if he is dissatisfied with the Hyuga family, he will deal with the Hyuga family after the destruction of Uchiha. Before the Uchiha was resolved, the Hyuga family was also forced to the Uchiha side.


    To put it bluntly, in the original time and space, whether it is sitting and watching the three generations who died in the hands of Osumaru, or annihilating the Uchiha clan, the purpose of group possession is very clear, that is, the position of Naruto, no matter how his method works, he will There is no plan to destroy Konoha.


    The people who assisted Gloya last night apparently wanted to drag the Japanese to the family, instigating Uchibo and Hyuga to rebel against the two wooden leaves giants, provoking the wooden leaves civil war.


    In other words, the people who assisted the Gloya were to destroy the Sun Xiang family and destroy the wooden leaves ...

 Chapter 197： Add 1 fire

    In fact, if the traitor can be determined, the scope of the investigation is still very well defined.


    First of all, members of the clan family can be excluded because the clan family is scarce, and they also enjoy the power and status brought by the family. There is no reason to do this kind of betrayal of the family.


    Even though there are many members in the family separation, if there is a real conflict with the family, the number will definitely not be too much. As long as you check these people one by one, you will sooner or later gain something.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing wanted to share his views with Rizu, but when he saw that Rizu was not in the right mind, he changed the subject and said, "Master, clan, I have a request!"


    "Say it."


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "When Ling patrolled the outer wall last night, he encountered the two bounty ninjas and was almost killed, so I want to ask you to transfer the bell to the clan."


    The next day, he smiled, "No problem, I will communicate with Lord Naruto."


    Uh ...


    In Yu Zhibo''s mansion.


    Tong Fuyue held her chest with both hands and sat face-to-face in the hall with a serious and unusual expression.


    At this time, Zhishui came outside: "Clan chief, are you looking for me?"


    Bian Fuyue Shen said, "Come in."


    "Yes!"


    He stopped, and opened the door and entered the hall.


    After waiting for Zhishui to sit down, Fuyue looked at the injuries on Zhishui''s body, her brows frowned, and she had an unspeakable gloom on her serious face.


    µÃ Fuyue panicked when he learned that Zhishui had been attacked by the ''Flame Demon''.


    Today''s Uchiha family, there are only two kaleidoscopes in which he and Zhishui write chakras. Once the water stops, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the Uchihas who have begun preparing for the rebellion.


    Later, he was relieved only after learning that there was no major problem with stopping the water. At the same time, he couldn''t help secretly rejoicing that the ''Flame Demon'' hadn''t taken away the stopping kaleidoscope from writing the eye.


    "Perhaps the three generations were nearby, shocked them!"


    Thirty-three generations were in the vicinity of the outer wall, intercepting the "Chuan Lord" organized by God, and it was very close to the place where the water was stopped, so Fuyue did some brain repair.


    Seeing Fuyue not speaking for a long time, Zhishui asked: "Clan chief, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Fuyue, who had returned to God, immediately asked, "How did you lose to ''Flame Demon''?"


    Wu Zhishui replied: "I didn''t expect the other party to have a kaleidoscope to write the chakras. I was accidentally caught in the other party''s illusion."


    Qi Fuyue nodded slightly: "This ''Flame Demon''''s pupil strength is not under you and me. To deal with him, we must work together!"


    Wu Zhishui was curious: "How are you going to deal with him?"


    "The family has issued a reward, and at the same time, I have arranged for people to collect information from the God organization." After a pause, Fu Yue''s killing intentions poured out on his body: "Once we have investigated his whereabouts, we act immediately and betrayal Family, he must die! "


    Wu Zhishui did not expect Fu Yue to have such a strong intention to kill ''Yan Demon'', and he was intimate.


    Wu Fuyue glanced at Zhishui and instructed: "Don''t run around during this time, stand by at any time!"


    Zhi Zhishui nodded helplessly.


    Uh ...


    In the dark cave.


    Ðé Illusive figures created by the ¡®shadow of the magic body¡¯ stand silently on the ten fingers of the giant stone statue.


    No doubt, this is a rare full assembly of Xiao organization.


    Åå Payne, the leader of the organization, looked around the body of Scorpion and Horn, and said blandly: "Let''s go through the details of last night!"


    The scorpion did not snor.


    The corners all looked like this, and had to mutely said, "We encountered ''Chuan Chu'' and another member of the God Organization last night. At that time, they were being chased and killed by the three generations of Naruto and Uchiha clan ... "


    The horns are straight and straight, and they quickly told what happened last night.


    I heard that the two members of the God Organization were able to escape from the trappings of the three generations of Naruto of Koba and the contemporary patriarch of Uchiha. The members of the public organization were somewhat surprised.


    Even the leader Payne, at this time, had to pay attention to this `` **** organization '''' that suddenly broke into the field of vision.


    Bei Liu, standing on a finger opposite him, asked, "Is that ''Yan Luo'' also a member of the God Organization?"


    Xiao Jiao nodded his head: "According to Chuan Zhu, ''Yan Luo'' is the leader of God''s organization!"


    Shenbei, who was near Beibeihuhu, asked, "Are there really powerful members of the God Organization?"


    Every time the horns answered, the scorpion snorted coldly, "Are you questioning me?"


    Shennong smiled and stopped talking.


    Jiyu Zhibo Jinyi raised his lips at the moment: "Do you know why the God Organization was hunted down by three generations of Naruto?"


    ³ÉÔ± The eyes of all members immediately turned to Uchiha Shinichi.


    Uchiha Shinichi said: "I received the news that the" Chuan Lord "and the" Flame Demon "organized by God sent Yun Yin to the leader of the mission that signed the peace agreement with Muye and killed the body. Haha, it''s so funny! "


    The group of Óî ÖÇ ²¨ Õæ Ò» and èÁèË Ê® ²Ø, like the scorpions and horns, are also active in the country of fire, so they soon heard the news that the body of the leader of the Yunyin regiment, Gloya, had flowed into the black market.


    And for the fact that Koba eats ±ñ, Shinichi Uchiha, who has defected, naturally loves it.


    Payne was silent for a while, and finally said to the crowd: "Bei Liuhu, Shennong, you also go to the kingdom of fire, assist the scorpion and the horn, first remove the big snake pill, and then investigate the **** organization!"


    He blinked his eyes and hesitated before answering, "Okay!"


    Shennong also nodded, "Okay!"


    The scorpion was covering her missing arm at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said in a bad tone: "I may have to transform my body, so it will take some time."


    The horns echoed: "I need some time to add a few hearts!"


    Knowing that both the scorpion and the horn had suffered a big loss in Koba''s hands, Payne yelled, "Well."


    After Xun lifted the slide, Payne, who was standing on a tower in the country of rain, turned and walked into the room.


    Indoor.


    Leaning against the wall, holding her hands in her chest, she said lightly, "Is there news from God?"


    Payne recounted the news reported by Scorpion and Horn, and then said to the belt, "You may be right about your previous concerns, this God organization is indeed a threat!"


    Xu Neng assassinates the leader of the closely guarded Yunyin Mission in Muye Village, the head of the Five Great Ninja Villages, and retreats with his body under the pursuit of three generations of Naruto and Uchiha contemporary patriarchs.


    This record alone is enough to make Payne look down.


    What''s more, it was only two members of God''s organization who did this.


    And how many members of the God organization, who only heard its name, how strong the leader ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ was, and so on, Payne knew nothing about it, so he could n¡¯t help treating it carelessly.


    Xiao Xiaonan walked to Payne and said quietly, "Need me to go to the country of fire?"


    Payne shook his head: "It''s not the time yet."


    He took the soil and groaned, and said, "I will go to the country of fire in the near future. Something about Uchiha needs someone to add a fire!"

 Chapter 198： Front risk

    ? Leaving the Uchiha mansion, stop the water and walk on the long street of the family.


    People on the street come and go, some people are in a hurry, and some people are leisurely. Most of them have n¡¯t even awakened from writing. They are ordinary in their lives, not even ninjas.


    I strolled among the people who came and went and sighed.


    "It''s time to make up your mind, otherwise, the one who waits for you, Uchiha, is the whole family, old and young ..."


    The words that the next day had said to Xiang Jing echoed in his mind at this moment.


    He slowly stopped, looking around, looking at the familiar and vivid faces of the people who came and going, and secretly made up his mind. He must not let the entire family be buried for a few ambitionists!


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of the water stop, and said strangely, "Oh, isn''t this water stop!"


    Yu Zhi horizontally asked, "Liang Tai, is it all right?"


    The Uchibo tribe, named Uchiha Ryotai, who has stopped the way to stop the water, is 24 years old. He is a genius within the Uchibo family and the captain of the third brigade of the police force.


    He awakened from writing at the age of eleven, and he had three hooks at the age of sixteen. He shined in the third Ninja War, which is second only to Fuyue in the Uchiha family, and two kaleidoscopes to stop the water. The elite of the owner of the wheel eye is the most aggressive and arrogant of the Uchiha family.


    Before Shinichi and Suzuka successively disclosed the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Ryota was the second best patriarch of the Uchiha clan, Fuyue, and was in charge of a brigade of the police force. His position in the Uchiha clan was far from his age Small water stop above.


    With Ke Shui''s disclosure of her kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Liang Tai instantly lost her status as the second strongest in the family and fell into a very embarrassing situation.


    Naturally arrogant Uchiha Ryota, naturally cannot tolerate being forced by a family member who is almost ten years younger, so one night, he found water stop and challenged it.


    Results, it goes without saying!


    There is a gap between the three hook jade writing round eyes and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes as a gap. Even if Liangtai ¡¯s Chakra and physical fitness are above the water stop, they ca n¡¯t make up for the gap in pupil strength. In the face, Liang Tai was defeated by the illusion of stopping water.


    ÒÔºó Since then, Liang Tai has regarded the water stop as her strongest rival, and everything must be compared with the water stop.


    At the same time, he also began to hone himself constantly, hoping to open his own kaleidoscopic writing chakra, but the kaleidoscope writing chakra was so easy to open, so he still found nothing for a long time, even the pupil strength did not increase much This is one of the reasons why he has become increasingly extreme recently.


    Wu Yubo Liangtai teased: "I heard that you lost in the hands of a bounty ninja yesterday?"


    Wu Zhishui didn''t want to mention what happened last night, so he said, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s a pity. I had a mission yesterday and couldn''t participate in the family hunt, otherwise ... hehe ..."


    Tai Yu Zhibo Liangtai said half of the words, and then laughed twice, seemingly mocking the owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but still defeated the wounded water stop.


    Wu Zhishui ignored Liang Tai''s sarcasm and flashed over him, trying to leave.


    Uchiha Ryota shook her figure and stopped the water stop, and snorted coldly, "You wait for me. One day, I will open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, and I will never lose to you like you An unknown bounty ninja! "


    Wu Zhishui''s face sank, and a thought flashed in his heart: "If he also awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, wouldn''t the family soon launch a rebellion!"


    At the same time I passed this idea, the water stopped suddenly thinking of Ryota and a brother named Uchiha Hideki, which is also the upper end of the Uchiha family, but it was slightly mediocre compared with the excellent Uchiha Ryota. Now ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to Xiang Jing''s house.


    I greeted the bell, who was busy cleaning the room, and then sat down beside me, and Hyuga faced a rare face: "Your squad was sent to patrol the outer wall. Why not tell me?"


    Wu Ling whispered: "It was just an accident yesterday."


    I remembered what happened last night, and Hyuga Ling was still scared to this day, but she never thought that someone was so fierce that she dared to sneak into the leaves.


    The next day, he said to the mirror, "I already mentioned it to the clan chief, and he promised me that I would transfer you to the clan."


    Minsu knew that Hyuga was for her good, and nodded, biting her lip.


    Although the people of the Hyuga tribe can open their eyes, their talents are also high and low, and they are uneven. The talents of Hyuga are average, which is better than the Hyuga mirror before the injection of genetic fluid. So at this age, only The strength of Zhong Ren, will encounter life fears when encountering any strong enemy.


    I looked at her head down, as if Bell had done something wrong, Hyuga mirror sighed slightly.


    This is also one of the concerns that Hyuga does not dare to easily go to the front desk. Once he has reached the front desk, his situation will become the same as that of the fourth generation, spied on and calculated by the secret enemy.


    µÄ Everything around you, including your lover, friends, family, etc., will become your own weakness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Designed and targeted by the enemy.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored himself, and he was far less determined than the fourth generation in terms of contingency.


    Especially when the wife and children were attacked and the village was in trouble, the four generations can still calm down and calm down. Through only a few times of temptation, they can see through the reality of the "Shenwei space" with soil and repulse the soil with ease. , Especially amazing!


    Throughout the entire Ninja world, few people have such superb combat wisdom and such a calm mental quality.


    If you let the four generations have the same power as the spot, and then let the two fight against each other, Hyuga thinks that the victory rate of the fourth generation must be slightly higher than the spot.


    Qi Kerao was an outstanding four generation who was able to surrender the three forbearance at a young age and gave the three generations the initiative to give way.


    From this we can see how unfavorable it is to be in the ninja world, especially when your own strength can''t sweep everything.


    I thought and thought, the thought of Hyuga mirror gradually drifted to the experiment that can lead him to the road of becoming a god.


    Last night, he had a fierce battle. His gain was not small. Leaving aside the 45 million bounty exchanged on the black market for the corpse of Gloha, the increase in the fit of his leech clone and soul is just a sum. Unmeasured wealth.


    Õâ´Î After this running-in, the fit between his leech clone and his own soul has increased significantly.


    In addition, he completed the fusion of the water properties of Chakra and the wind properties of Chakra with the water strider clones, and truly grasped the blood sacral blood, which greatly improved the strength of the water strider clones, making the water strider clones The body is almost comparable to his Yin Yin deity in strength ...

 Chapter 199： vision

    ? In the plan of the sundial mirror, a qualified avatar must have at least two elements.


    For one thing, it is highly compatible with the soul of Hyuga, without a slight rejection.


    Secondly, the strength of the avatar should be close to or even reach the level of the Yin Yin deity.


    This first element is almost explored by Hyuga.


    To put it simply, either spend time and spend time to slowly accumulate the degree of fit, or frequent fierce battles to enhance the fit of the avatar and soul in the fierce fight.


    Secondly, through the development of the leech clones, Hyuga also found some ideas.


    Ëû In his opinion, the simplest and most effective way to increase the strength of the clone at present is to use the clone to develop the blood succession limit that meets the attributes of the clone Chakra.


    For example, the leech clone, the sundial mirror is far less powerful than his genital deity when he has not mastered the icy blood.


    And as he used the water strider clone, he mastered the fusion of the water attribute chakra and the wind attribute chakra. The intensity has been significantly increased, and there are faint signs of directly approaching his Yin Yin deity.


    "It''s time to consider avatars of other Chakra attributes ..."


    At this point in his thoughts, Hyuga Mirror pondered the next experimental plan.


    The current Water Margin avatar has been perfected in all aspects. The rest are just water-milling skills. There are no more difficult technical levels to overcome.


    Therefore, it is time to put the next project project on the agenda.


    After having the experience of developing the Water Margin avatar, Hyundai Mirror did not rush to determine the main attribute of the next avatar, because he also needs to plan in advance the blood succession limit extended by the main attribute!


    The main attribute of the Ë® ¶Ý avatar is water, and the extended blood boundary is Bingyu.


    Then take this as an example, if the main attribute of the next avatar is the fire attribute, then the sun mirror needs to plan in advance the fire attribute-based, extended blood relay limit.


    A few days later, the mysterious **** of the water stopped looking for the sun mirror.


    Looking at Zhishui''s firm eyes, Sun Xiangjing knew that he must have made a decision, so he hurriedly invited Zhishui into the house.


    After was seated, Zhishui said, "Senior, I have already selected a target!"


    Unsurprisingly, Hyuga mirror casually asked, "Who did you choose?"


    "Uchiha Ryota, Uchiha Hideki!" After a pause, Shizui took a deep breath and said, "They are a close brother and they are both radicals in the family!"


    Mrs. Wu Yubo Liangtai, Hyundai Mirror is heard.


    He is said to be one of the strongest elites in the Uchiha clan and holds a high position in the police force. In the official ranks, they are almost the same ranks as the commanders of the enchantment class, the seal class, and the medical class. Among all the command levels in the village, they belong to the higher ranks and stronger ones.


    As for Uchiha Hideki, Hyuga is less familiar.


    I groaned a bit, Hyuga mirror curiously, "Why did they choose them?"


    Zhishui hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, explaining: "Liangtai is not only the most extreme radicals in the family, but also the number one member of the family responsible for assassination missions. His hands are stained with The blood of Shaotongcun companions ... "


    The next day, he gently glanced at the mirror: "Oh, it turns out he''s the guy you Uchiha specializes in doing dirty work!"


    Nuomen Ninjas often involve many interests, so it is inevitable that the tribe needs one or two special people to do dirty work, and the Hyuga tribe is no exception.


    When I think of Liangtai, Zhishui frowned: "His temperament is violent, and I don''t know what has happened recently. His body is always filled with a seemingly **** smell, which gives me a bad taste. I feel that I even suspect that those who have recently disappeared are the secret parts of the Uchiha family who were monitoring us. "


    The next day he raised his tea cup to the mirror and took a sip: "What about Uchiha Hideki?"


    "Yingshu is Liangtai''s brother. He doesn''t have too many bad behaviors, but ..." He sighed again, and Zhishui went on to say, "But he is responsible for hoarding war materials in the family. If he can be solved, then he can Preparations for family war have been greatly delayed! "


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said, "It seems that these two goals, you are well thought out."


    One is the elite for the dirty work of the Uchibo family of technical secondary school, and the other is the forbearance of the Uchibo family hoarding war materials. As long as the two are divided, the radicals of the Uchibo family will inevitably be greatly injured.


    He stopped his head but no sound.


    Even if this kind of conspiracy is considered to be beneficial to the family and the village, Zhishui still feels ashamed, as if he did something wrong.


    He glanced at the water, and Hyuga mirrored his mentality, and smiled slightly, and asked, "Yes, in your Uchiha clan, you will never be the only peacemaker?"


    Wu Zhishui replied with some embarrassment: "Most of the upper ninjas in the clan mostly support the rebellion, but there are still many people who oppose the rebellion in the middle and lower forbearance!"


    The next day, he stared at the water stop to the mirror: "Only a part of Zhong Ren and Xia Ren support your idea?"


    I was stared at by Hyuga ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhishui was even more embarrassed. He suddenly remembered something and said suddenly: "Itachi is also against rebellion!"


    "Is Uchiha Itachi ..." Hyuga mirror looked away from the water stop, and said thoughtfully, "Will you be sure, pull him into our side too?"


    Zhishui first hesitated, then immediately shook his head and said, "This is impossible. Itachi is the eldest son of the patriarch. If nothing else, he will be the next patriarch of our Uchiha family. So he is not the same as me. He is never impossible. For the people! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing looked at the water with a strange look.


    Wu Zhishui saw this and quickly explained: "Senior, what I said is true. Anyone in the Uchiha family may be bad for the family, but Itachi will never!"


    The reason why Zhi Zhishui instructed Itachi when he was free was to change the tension between the Uchiha family and the village by influencing Itachi''s next Uchiha patriarch.


    In his daily contact, Zhishui also learned that Itachi was a very gentle person, so he felt that Itachi could not do anything harmful to the people.


    I looked at the stagnant water, Sun Xiangjing was speechless.


    In the original spacetime, it was the Uchiha Itachi who would destroy the Uchiha family with his own hands.


    Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help but be sorrowful. The guy who stopped the water was really confused. He even wondered if God felt too owed to stop the water in this respect, so he was given the ''Don''t God'' that can modify the will of others. ...

 Chapter 200： Character makes

    After a moment of silence, Hyuga mirror slowly said, "Actually, you can try to explore the tone of Itachi. In the Uchiha clan, you have to have a few helpers."


    Wu Zhishui was a little puzzled: "Why must we choose a ferret?"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing casually said, "As you said, he is the next patriarch of your Uchiha. If you can make him agree with our actions, I think you can feel better!"


    ×ÔÈ» Of course, this is not the real reason for Hyuga to draw Itachi.


    ÕæÕý There is only one real reason to attract Itachi, and that is the potential of Itachi, which is worthwhile to draw to the mirror and spend your time!


    Wu Zhishui still insisted on his own view: "Senior, I think your idea is not realistic, and once negotiations fail, our actions are exposed."


    Seeing that Zhishui insisted so much, He Xiangjing weighed it a little bit, and didn''t continue to force it to stop, saying, "Then listen to you."


    In fact, Zhishui didn''t know his place in Itachi''s mind.


    ¾ø´ó¶àÊý For most ordinary people, measuring one''s place in the heart of another is a complicated and difficult thing to get accurate answers.


    But Uchiha is different.


    The Uchiha clan people are often emotional and easy to go to extremes, so there is a very simple way to accurately determine the status of a person in the minds of a Uchiba people.


    That is whether the death of this person can stimulate the Uchiha people and make him open his eyes, or evolve a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    The injury of the close friend Kakashi made him unable to awaken the writing wheel eye. He was awakened by the strip of soil called ¡®crane tail¡¯ during the same period.


    The death of Zhe Lin even made the band from the two hook jade writing wheel eye to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye directly.


    From this example, we can see the position of Kakashi and Lynn in the heart of Zitu.


    Similarly, the death of Zhishui can stimulate Itachi to evolve its own kaleidoscope to write the chakras. Nothing else is mentioned. Just this point, we can see the status of Zhishui in Itachi''s heart.


    It can be said that it was precisely because of the death of Zhishui that it destroyed the confidence of Itachi trying to make up the gap between the family and the village, forcing him to make up his mind to choose one side and abandon the other.


    After no longer mentioning the matter of attracting Itachi, Hyuga and Hyosui whispered to discuss plans for plotting Uchiha Ryota and Uchiha Hideki.


    First of all, this action must be carried out in the name of ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯.


    Only in this way can Uchiha''s family feel the threat deeply, and move the spearhead from the village to the ¡®god¡¯ organization.


    Therefore, not only must Uchiha Ryota and Uchiha Hideki be dealt with neatly this time, but also a witness is intentionally left, and it is best that this witness is a member of the Uchiha family.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhishui frowned, "The problem now is that Liang Tai and Ying Shu do not live together. Although they are close brothers, they are usually busy with business affairs and rarely meet in private. not easy."


    The next day, Mukai also wondered.


    It is naturally easy to ask Zhishui to make an appointment with their brothers, but it may expose them and cause more trouble. Therefore, it is best not to have anything to do with Zhishui in this attack.


    I thought about it, and couldn''t think of a best-of-breed method, Hyuga mirror said simply: "Let''s pick one first!"


    Wu Zhishui nodded and said, "I''m afraid that''s all it can be, but who do we start with? Liang Tai or Ying Shu?"


    "Start with Uchiha Hideki!" After a pause, Hikari explained to Shusui: "Is Uchiha Ryo too arrogant? As long as we deal with his brother first, with his temper, he will never give up. , We will definitely do our best to investigate this matter, and by then we will have many opportunities to deal with him. "


    ºÃ "Okay, I''m going to inquire about Ying Shu''s whereabouts and pick the right place to start."


    He said, Zhishui hurriedly left the house of Sun Xiangjing.


    After waiting for the water to leave, Sunviewer took a map from the bookshelf and spread it out on the table.


    This is a map of Muye Village, which he hand-drawn by himself a few days ago. Although not very accurate, it is more than enough for reference only.


    Gaze looked around the area outside the village on the map, the sunbrow mirror''s brows grew more and more tight.


    After a while, he sighed softly, "Hey, there''s really no hidden place near the village."


    The next day he looked at the map in the mirror to build a prison and imprison those Uchiha people who were about to be conspired by him.


    Yes, Hyuga has no intention of killing Uchiha Ryota and Uchiha Hideki.


    From the perspective of Hyuga, the living Uchiha people represent infinite possibilities, far more valuable than a writing wheel eye only in a jar.


    Therefore, Hyuga always thought that Tuanzang was short-sighted, and thought that he had received all the inheritance of the Uchiha clan with some writing chakras, but in fact, whether it was soil or ferret, he didn''t take him too seriously. It is only Sasuke''s temperament that will hurriedly find him and regard him as Uchiha''s enemy.


    As soon as I thought about experimenting with the Uchiha people, Imagination flashed through the minds of Hyosung Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, he had a method that could cause the Uchiha people to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    This method is not complicated. First of all, choose an excellent Uchiha clan who has three hooks, and it is best that this Uchiba clan has a favorite lover.


    Then let Zhishui perform the strongest illusion ''Don''t God'' on this Uchiha clan, further strengthen this Uchiha clan''s affection for his lover, and let him be like a love lover to Tu, and his love is better than all in the world. all.


    Finally, kill his lover in front of him!


    The following day, Xiangjing Jing believed that after the strongest illusion ¡®Do n¡¯t increase the emotion¡¯, when the beloved lover died, the Uchiha tribe would inevitably run away completely.


    At that time, the probability that he evolved a kaleidoscope to write round eyes is definitely extremely high.


    But just thinking about it, Sun Xiangjing left this thought behind.


    Because this method is too shameful, playing with others'' wills and hurting innocent people, even if it is a self-serving sundial mirror, it feels too unkind.


    Not to mention that Sun Xiangjing is very certain that Shushui will never agree to use ¡®Do n¡¯t use it¡¯ like this.


    Unlike other Uchihas who are obsessed with power, Suzu has always been in awe of his own power.


    If it is said that other Uchihas can show their 100% strength, and a genius like Itachi can show 110% of their strength, then they are accustomed to restraining themselves from stopping the water and can only play at most 80% of themselves. Strength.


    This is due to personality, it is difficult to change the day after tomorrow, unless he applies ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ to himself ...

 Chapter 201： Uchiha Hideki

    Looking at the mountain in front of him, Sun looked to the mirror with a thoughtful expression.


    The prosperity of Muye is far beyond the other big ninja villages. Therefore, Muye is surrounded by villages, markets, and various commercial roads. It is not a simple idea to find a hidden place outside Muye Village. Easy thing.


    The next day, Xiangjing visited many places and eventually stopped in front of this mountain.


    ´ó This mountain is called ''Zhancheng Mountain'', which is located in the southwest of Muye Village, about thirty miles away from Muye Village. It takes only a few moments to go back and forth in a few minutes.


    "Set the prison here, not far or close, just fine!"


    The next day Mukai murmured softly in her mouth.


    This prison is not only a place for imprisoning Uchiha''s radicals, but also a laboratory where Umaga tests Uchiha people, so it must be very concealed.


    Since it is a laboratory, then everything is possible.


    Considering that the Uchiha people may wake up the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes in the prison, so this prison should not be too close to the village, otherwise, if a ''suzano'' suddenly appeared in the prison, the village''s ninjas were alarmed The prison was immediately exposed.


    After groaning for a moment, Hyuga mirror slowly settled into the reincarnation eye Chakra mode.


    He flew into the air, and he followed the undulating veins of the Shancheng Mountain, urging the reincarnation eyes to observe all the way, and finally found a natural cave on the side of the mountain.


    The maggot fell to the ground, while Sun Xiangjing caressed the rock wall while observing the karst cave in the rock wall with the rebirth eyes like the stars.


    After some careful observation, he confirmed that this karst cave was formed naturally and was deep in the mountainside. There was no other path to the outside of the earth except to connect the underground rock formations.


    In other words, if you want to take advantage of this natural cave, the sun mirror must cut the rock wall and manually excavate a passage to the cave.


    Originally Hyundai Mirror was preparing to dig a large hole in the mountain belly, but now that he found this naturally formed cave, it saved him a lot of trouble, so he immediately condensed a Qiudao jade, holding his right hand, low He shouted, "Golden Wheel is bursting!"


    Suddenly, a golden lightsaber appeared in his right hand.


    In the face of the invincible ¡®Golden Wheel ¡¯s Life Explosion¡¯, the hard rocks are also soft like tofu and are easily shredded.


    With a slash of one sword and one sword, in the dust and stone debris of the sky, the sun mirror continued to penetrate the mountain belly. Before long, he created a passage about two meters high and about twenty meters long.


    Entered the natural cave, and the sundial mirror turned around slightly, and began to plan the layout of the prison ...


    Uh ...


    A few days later, Zhishui came to the Hyuga mirror house.


    He invited the water stop into the room, and Hyuga asked: "How''s the inquiry?"


    Wu Zhishui said quickly: "I have found out the whereabouts of Ying Shu. He will go out to the village tomorrow. This is a good opportunity. We can ambush him on the road."


    The next day he took out the map to the mirror, spread it out on the table, and said, "What is he doing out of the village? Which route will he take?"


    He Zhishui quickly pointed out on the map: "This is the route!"


    Following the route pointed out by Zhishui, the eyes of Hyundai Mirror quickly fell on a rubble marked on the map, and said, "He is going to ''Cat Land''?"


    ''Cat Town'' is a group of cat-tolerant settlements, located in the ruins of an abandoned town.


    Ⱥ This group of ninja cats is good at forging ninjas and making all kinds of weird blades. Their products are loved by the Uchiha family, so they are also the most common psychic beasts of the Uchiha family.


    Uchiha Shinichi''s psychic beast orange cat ¡®Zhao Cai Wan¡¯ is a ninja cat in the land of cats.


    Wu Zhishui nodded: "Well, what he is going to do, I haven''t inquired about it yet, but I guess it should be ordering a shuriken from Cat Mother-in-law, so there is no such thing as suffering!"


    The next day asked the mirror, "What about the witness?"


    ÈÕ For Hyundai Mirror, it doesn''t matter where you start.


    But considering that this pot should be firmly attached to the head of ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯, you must choose a suitable witness in the place where you are doing it.


    Zhishui pointed it again on the map: "This is a ninja throwing training ground for our Uchiha family, right next to the outer wall of the village. I guess Yingshu should not leave the village through the gate, and this one It''s the defense zone of our Uchiha Police Force, so he has a large area out of the village! "


    The following day confirmed to Jing Jing: "Your plan is that we ambush him near this training ground, and then use the Uchiha people trained in the training ground to act as witnesses to the incident?"


    I stopped and nodded.


    Staring at the map and sorting out the plan again, after finding no obvious loopholes, Hyuga mirror said, "Okay, just do it!"


    Ȯȏ At dusk the next day.


    The next day, Xiangjing and Shushui changed into the "god organization" and lurked in the woods near the Uchiha training ground.


    Looking at the grimace mask on his face, Zhishui asked curiously, "Senior, why did you change your mask this time?"


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru laughed: "Remember, I am now the leader of the divine organization ''Yan Luo'', not the former ''Chuan Lord''."


    Wu Zhishui is still a little puzzled: "Why do you play different roles?"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing perfunctoryly said: "Since it is an organization, there must not be only one member, so I have to play multiple roles and pretend to be different identities!"


    Wu Zhishui expressed his understanding: "It turned out to be this way."


    Èç¹û If an organization always has only one member active outside, it will take a long time to make people doubt.


    Every time the time passed, the sun gradually tilted westward.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Hyuga mirrored to the water stop beside him: "Will he really leave the village today?"


    Wu Zhishui was not quite sure at this time: "According to the information I heard, he should leave now, why I haven''t seen it yet, I''m not quite sure."


    I looked around, and Hyuga asked, "Should he leave the village from somewhere else?"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "Should not."


    When Zhi Zhishui just wanted to explain to Nikko Mirror, why he determined that Uchiha Hideki will definitely leave the village from here, suddenly, a ghostly figure appeared in their field of vision.


    The next day, he secretly said to the mirror, "Here!"


    Stop water and gently bow your head.


    This figure who suddenly broke into the field of vision was not someone else, but it was Uchiha Hideki who was the target of this operation by Hyuga and Kisui.


    At this time, Uchiha Hideki did not wear the Uchiha police force''s costume, but was wearing a gray cloak without any family crest and logo. The sneaky appearance made people feel problematic at first sight. .

 Chapter 202： Intrusive Sasuke

    ৠৠ...


    Accompanying the sound of breaking wind, Hikaru and Shimizu used the teleportation technique, and instantly jumped in front of Uchiha Hideki, blocking his way.


    "You are ..." After seeing the dress of Hyuga and Kiyomizu, Uchiha Hideki suddenly was shocked: "God organization !? Are you a member of the **** organization?"


    Like Uchiha Ryota, Uchiha Hideki did not participate in that fierce battle between Uchiha and the ¡®God Organization¡¯ that night.


    But as a member of the Uchiha family and a member of the radical group who actively promoted Uchiha''s rebellion, Uchiha Hideki learned about the ''god''s organization'' at the Uchiha clan meeting.


    Therefore, he not only knows that there is a host of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye owners who are full of hostility to Uchiha and wood leaves. He also understands the costumes and codes of members of the ¡®God¡¯ organization.


    The thought that even the patriarch Fu Yue, who had a kaleidoscope of writing chakras, failed to get cheap in the hands of the "God Organization". Uchiha Hideki''s face sank immediately. While opening the three-hook jade writing chakras, he secretly wondered Get out of the way.


    He disguised himself this time in order to go to ''Cat Town'' to retrieve the various ninjas customized for the rebellion by the Uchiha clan, so he knew that if something happened, Uchiha''s rebellion might be exposed.


    Looking at Uchiha Hideki, the eye of the writing wheel was opened, and Hyuga mirror coldly said, "Is the three hook jade writing the eye of the wheel ..."


    Tong Yu Zhibo Yingshu was shocked when he heard his words and secretly said, "Their goal is to write chakras !?"


    Wu Zhishui also cooperated with Sunxiang Mirror at this time, saying, "Of the Uchiha family, only the patriarch and Uchiha Zhishui who have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are not easily encountered."


    Tong Yu Zhibo Yingshu gritted his teeth and said, "You bastards, dare to play the kaleidoscope to write the idea of ??chakras, really **** it!"


    He said, Uchiha Hideki immediately took out a flare and hit the sky, at this time he could not care much about it.


    Uh ...


    Boom ...


    In a hurry, a gorgeous flame bloomed in the dusky dark sky.


    To the next day, Uchiha Hideki released a signal flare, so he did not stop, but looked around, waiting for the nearest Uchiha people to arrive.


    After releasing the flare, Uchiha Hideki breathed a little sigh of relief, then observed the sundial mirror and stopped the water as if he were near the enemy.


    "The person wearing the flame-patterned mask, I am afraid, is the patriarch''s member of the **** organization who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras," Yan Demon! "Who is next to him? Grimace mask ... Is it ... Is it ''Yan Luo'', the leader of the God organization in the intelligence? "


    Kaleidoscope writes the meaning of chakras, no one knows better than the Uchiha family.


    Yan Mo, who owns a kaleidoscope to write chakras, has been overwhelmed by ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ in the organization of God. How powerful is ¡®Yi Luo¡¯, Uchiha Hideki is afraid of imagination.


    "No ... I can''t fight this way anymore, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have to do it!"


    Haw realized that the fear in his heart was constantly growing, and Uchiha Hideki, who was a forbearance, was immediately awakened.


    He made up his mind, he quickly printed, and yelled, "Fire, fireball!"


    Suddenly, a huge blaze of flames flew towards the sun mirror and stopped the water.


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s expression was dull, and he slowly raised his right hand toward the fireball coming towards him.


    Howl ...


    ¾Þ´ó A huge repulsion suddenly appeared, just like a pair of invisible giant hands, and scattered the ¡®Hot Fire Ball Technique¡¯ by Uchiha Hideki.


    "This...!?"


    Uchibo Hideki was in the same place, and the little bit of warfare that had just gathered in her heart was gone.


    Although he didn''t expect his "Hot Fireball" to solve the two difficult enemies in front of him, how could he not expect that the opponent just raised his hand and his fire-fighting ninjutsu broke up inexplicably halfway? .


    Don''t say it''s Uchiha Hideki, even the water stop next to Hyuga mirror is a mess at the moment.


    The "rotational wish" of the next day mirror is colorless and invisible, and it does not need to be printed, so even if it is a water-repellent kaleidoscope, it is difficult to capture useful information.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror maintained the dignity that the leader of the God Organization should have, and said indifferently: "Don''t struggle, you can dig out the eye of the writing wheel, I can consider saving your life!"


    Uchiha Hideki shouted in exasperation: "You dream!"


    At this time, the eyes under the mask of Hyuga had turned to the direction of the driving range behind Uchiha Hideki, because in the vision of his reincarnation eyes, a young figure was coming towards this side.


    After seeing the other person''s features clearly, Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and secretly said, "Sasuke ?! It wouldn''t be so coincident!"


    Sasuke, who was less than four years old, was looking up at the signal flames that were gradually fading in the sky, while running towards the signal flames.


    Today, he had an appointment with his brother Uchiha Itachi, who practiced shuriken throwing in the driving range together, but the agreed time passed long ago, but his brother Uchiha Itachi did not show up, making him depressed.


    As he considered whether to go home, a flare not far away caught his attention.


    As the second son of Uchiha''s patriarch Fuyue, although Sasuke did not go to the battlefield at the age of four like his brother Itachi, he is not a child who knows nothing. UU reads . what.


    He knew that with his own strength, he should not approach the area where the flare was fired.


    But at the age when his curiosity was the most vigorous, he couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart and thought about it. After all, this is the wooden leaf village of the top five ninja villages, and this area is near the Uchiha clan. So he did not experience the cruel war, but eventually rushed over with the curiosity.


    Uh ...


    ²»×ã Sasuke, who is inexperienced, did not control his pace, and rushed out of the grass, and Dala entered the battlefield.


    When I saw that it was a child who arrived first, Uchiha Hideaki frowned. When he saw the appearance of the child, he suddenly exclaimed: "Sasuke, run away!"


    Wu Zhishui was also surprised. Like Uchiha Hideki, he did not expect that the Uchiha people who came first would be the second son of the patriarch Fuyue Sasuke.


    Witnesses as long as they are Uchiha, Sasuke is not really important, so Hyuga mirror quickly said to Zhishui: "Hands on!"


    He Zhishui nodded, his body flickered, and he flashed in front of Uchiha Hideki, and the three hooks of jade writing in the eye socket quickly spun up.


    Ji Yu Zhibo Ying Shu suddenly stared and fell into illusion.


    àÛͨ ...


    In a muffled sound, Uchiha Hideki fell to the ground.


    At this time, the sun-faced mirror wearing the grimace mask slowly walked towards Sasuke, who was already frightened.


    ÈÕ Under the pressure of Hyuga mirror, Sasuke fell to the ground with his buttocks, and tremblingly said, "You ... don''t come over!"

 Chapter 203： Insurance

    ? The forbearance of the clan cannot resist even one move in the opponent''s hands, Sasuke was really frightened.


    Looking at the mysterious man step by step towards him, in horror, his expression began to hesitate, as if the face of the mysterious man was not wearing a mask of a hungry ghost pattern, but was himself a ghostly hungry ghost!


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s pace didn''t stop, and he walked to Sasuke in a few steps.


    Sasuke, who sat down on the ground, stumbled backwards: "What are you doing ?!"


    Holding on to Sasuke''s small face, Hyuga mirror looked at his black pupils and said coldly: "Did you not even wake up a jade writing wheel eye? It seems to be a useless waste!"


    Susuke suddenly blushed, trying to break free from Hyuga mirror, but his struggle was just like tickling to Hyuga mirror.


    Wu Zhishui also set his sights on Sasuke, and his face under the mask was full of worries.


    Although he knows that Hyuga will not really hurt Sasuke, he is still a little worried that the young Sasuke cannot accept this scene. After all, the people of this generation of Sasuke have never experienced cruelty and death!


    The next day, Xiang Jing pulled Sasuke up and put it in the air. He said scornfully and gently: "You don''t even have the right to die in my hands!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing gave Sasuke a belly punch, then threw him aside.


    "Spit ..."


    Sasuke, who hit a punch, knelt on the ground and retched.


    ÕâÒ» This fist just now did not use much energy from Hyuga, but Rao is so. This light punch is enough to make the young Sasuke suffer a bit.


    The main reason for the next day to Xiangjing Jing is to maintain the ¡®God Organization¡¯ bounty ninja.


    Otherwise, letting out a Uchibo clan for no reason will inevitably make the Uchibo clan and even the whole village high-level doubt. After all, killing people and ensuring that there are no witnesses in the operation is a required course for any ninja.


    In addition, Hyuga also has an early mind to give Sasuke a little pressure.


    ÈÕ For Hyuga, Naruto and Sasuke are the last insurance.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror is full of confidence in himself, but this does not mean that he will be blindly confident and blindfolded, so it is necessary for him to arrange insurance together.


    Once he played off, Naruto and Sasuke''s role will be revealed, at least not to completely destroy the situation.


    After all, the enemies are not limited to those in the Ninja Realm. There are also big predators who come from outer space and may come at any time.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of Chakra reaction in the field of vision of the sun-regenerating eyes.


    He noticed that a large number of ninjas were approaching this side. He immediately fluttered and came to the collapsed Uchiha Hideki, raised Uchiha Hideki, and whispered to the water stop, "Act as planned!" "


    Wu Zhishui glanced at Sasuke, who was in pain, and nodded.


    Uh ...


    Uchibo family land.


    Itachi, who has just finished her mission, is walking towards the training ground agreed with Sasuke.


    Itachi smiled slightly at the thought that his younger brother Sasuke might be waiting for himself in the training ground.


    If there is anything that makes Itachi feel happy and warm, I am afraid that only his brother Sasuke has loved and relied on him, and that feeling has fascinated him.


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, a flare was raised in the direction of the far-field training ground.


    The weasel immediately looked up, and his pupils shrank suddenly, because he recognized the flare, which was the help flare issued by the police forces of the Uchiha family.


    "Sasuke!"


    For the first time, Sasuke''s young figure flashed in Itachi''s mind.


    Alas, he barely thought about it, his body flickered, and he rushed away in the direction of a flare.


    Like Itachi, at this moment there are many Uchiha people who found the flare, rushing in the direction of the flare, so they soon gathered together and formed a large stream of people.


    Not only that, but many of the nearby Konoha ninjas also rushed towards the flare in doubt.


    ´ó¼Ò In everyone''s perception, flares are usually fired on the battlefield or in the wild. Such flares in villages, except for the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion", have rarely occurred.


    Not long after, a large number of ninjas rushed to the place where Uchiha Hideki was attacked, and they caught sight of them. There was no fierce fighting and no suspicious characters. There was only one child kneeling on the ground and vomiting.


    ·Ç A non-Uchiha-based ninja ninja stepped forward and asked, "Child, did you fire the flare just now?"


    Because there were no signs of fighting around him, he subconsciously thought that it was the child who accidentally touched the flare and fired the flare.


    ÷ø Itachi also rushed over at this time, and his eyes quickly swept over Sasuke''s body. After confirming that Sasuke had no obvious trauma on his body, he walked towards Sasuke while watching vigilantly around him.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of breaking wind, more and more ninjas rushed to the scene, and everyone set their sights on Sasuke in the field.


    Itachi crouched next to Sasuke and asked gently, "Sasuke, what just happened?"


    "Brother!"


    When I saw Itachi, Sasuke rushed up, and the tears that had been suppressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ couldn''t help pouring it out.


    Itachi gently soothed Sasuke: "Okay, well, what is going on here, what happened to the flare just now?"


    Sasuke, who had slowed down to God, said with a snot and a tear: "There are two strange people who attacked Uncle Yingshu here, and they ... they are very powerful, and they defeated Uncle Yingshu at once, also. .. and punched me hard! "


    "what!?"


    The Uchihas who stood aside suddenly panicked.


    At first, the Uchiha people, like the first wooden leaf ninja who arrived, thought that the young Sasuke had accidentally touched the signal flare, so they didn''t care too much.


    At this moment when they heard that Yu Zhibo Yingshu was attacked, they realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Itachi wasn''t too surprised, or maybe he covered up his surprise well, just listening to him calmly and asking, "Sasuke, do you see who attacked Uncle Yingshu?"


    Sasuke was so impressed with the sun-drenched mirror and water stop that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ dressed up, so he immediately replied: ¡°Both of them are wearing black cloaks and weird masks on their faces!¡±


    "Black cape? Mask?" Itachi''s face sank, and he faintly guessed the identity of the other person. Then he asked softly, "Remember the pattern on the mask?"


    Sasuke nodded his head: "One is a scary pattern of hungry ghosts, and the other is a flame pattern. The one who defeated Uncle Yingshu was the one wearing the flame pattern mask!"


    At this time, a voice was uploaded from the tree: "It is God''s organization!"


    Everyone turned around and found that what stood on the tree was the gloomy Uchiha clan Uchiha Fuyue ...

 Chapter 204： Ask for help

    "It''s the patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "The patriarch is here!"


    After seeing Fuyue''s appearance, a group of Uchihas immediately had the backbone, especially the Uchihas who had previously fought with ¡®God Organization¡¯ and knew the terrible place of ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    Fu Yue, who looked at the uncertain expression of a group of people, slowly fell from the tree and went to the field with a shameful face.


    Ryo Sasuke stood up, covering his stomach, muttering, "Master Father."


    I looked at the tears on Sasuke''s face, and Fuyue''s face became even more gloomy.


    No doubt, Sasuke''s performance made him very disappointed. Crying is never the emotion that a ninja should have, let alone the proud Uchiha family.


    Xun shifted her gaze to Itachi''s body, and Fuyue''s face eased slightly.


    The ferret''s performance made him very satisfied. In his dark observation, he found that ferret had remained calm and alert from beginning to end, and asked Sasuke clearly every key question.


    "Deserves to be my son!"


    After a sigh of emotion, Fuyue frowned and said to Sasuke, "Dry the tears!"


    Ryosuke quickly wiped away his tears, but his grievance on his face couldn''t be masked.


    Qi Fuyue coldly commanded: "Tell me everything you see and hear!"


    I hope to show my help in front of my father and quickly tell what I have seen and heard in detail.


    Listening to Sasuke''s remarks, Fuyue secretly exclaimed: "The person wearing the flame-patterned mask and attacking Yingshu should be the" Flame Demon "organized by God. Yan Luo ''description ... "


    Fu Fuyue looked at Sasuke again and asked, "Why didn''t they hit you?"


    Minosuke pursed his lips: "The man with the grimace mask punched me hard!"


    Qi Fuyue was not moved, but stared at Sasuke coldly.


    Being stared at by his father like this, Sasuke had to lower his head and said reluctantly: "The ... the man with the grimace mask said, I didn''t wake up to write the chakra, even ... No qualifications. "


    Wu Fuyue''s gaze deepened: "Did you come to write a round of eyes? Then they intercepted Yingshu here. Is it a coincidence? Or was there a premeditated plan?"


    Uh ...


    Every now and then, the sound of the breaking wind sounded, and some ninja ninjas rushed over, even the dark parts were alarmed.


    I changed my costume to stop the water and went around in a circle. I was in the crowd as a Uchiha clan and rushed here.


    At this time, Ryota Uchiha rushed over.


    Hearing that his brother Uchiha Hideki was attacked, he was suddenly shocked and furious, and quickly said to Fuyue, "Patriarch, arrange to rescue Yingshu by hand!"


    Fuyue glanced at everyone and ordered: "Stop the water, Liangtai, and the first team of the police force. Follow me to chase the enemy and rescue Yingshu! Itachi, go and report to Master Naruto about the situation here and ask the village''s support!"


    Fuyue couldn''t be confident in the face of ¡®Yan Mo¡¯, who had a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, the **** organization leader who could suppress ¡®Yan Mo¡¯.


    After all, there is also an extraordinary ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯ in the God organization and other members of the organization that may exist, so proud and wealthy, they have to ask for help from three generations.


    I heard that the patriarch was asking for help from the three generations, and a group of Uchiha people frowned subconsciously.


    But thinking of the horror of the "god organization", they had to admit that Fu Yue''s arrangement was the most secure. Anyway, before the rebellion was set off, the Uchiha clan was also a member of Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    The next day in Mukai''s secret prison.


    Wu Yuzhi and Yingshu slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, he suddenly found that he was tied to a stone pillar, and he could not exert any force on his body.


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the dark corner, and said to himself, "Wake up so soon? Is it the constitution? Or is the dose of anesthetic insufficient?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo Yingshu stared angrily at the figure in front of her, yelling, "What do you want to do ?!"


    This figure is naturally a sun mirror. He looked up at Uchiha Hideki, and said lightly, "I''m very interested in the writing wheel eye of your Uchiha family. I hope you can cooperate with me to do some small experiments."


    "Huh, another ignorant idiot who talks about the power of our chakra!" He snorted, and Uchiha shouted, "You don''t understand what you''ve caused, we Uchiha family will never let go. You, you just wait for us to cramp and peel! "


    Talking, Uchiha Hideki struggled, the pupils in his eyes also changed from ink to **** scarlet!


    Hyun has been trying to irritate Uchiha Hideki''s Hyuga mirror with a smile: "You seem very angry."


    Uchibo Hideki shouted, "What the **** have you done to me, why can''t I make a little effort!"


    In a motto of daily chat, Hyuga said, "It''s nothing, just injecting you with a little paralysis medicament. It is worth mentioning that your body''s resistance is higher than I expected. I thought it would You should not be able to move. "


    Óî ÖÇ ²¨ Ó¢ Ê÷ stopped struggling, gasping, and asked, "Why don''t you want my writing wheel eye?"


    Hyuga was about to answer, and I saw three hook jade in Uchiha Hideki''s writing wheel''s eyes spinning fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he felt a strange chakra attacking on himself, and his eyes The reincarnation eye in the bloom immediately shined a bright light!


    "Did you succeed?"


    Staring at the sundial mirror wearing a grimace mask, Uchiha Hideki mentioned his throat with a heart.


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and looked forward to Uchiha Hideki, who was full of expectations, and chuckled: "It''s a pretty good illusion. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me."


    Pu Yuzhi and Yingshu widened his eyes and murmured, "How can this happen ?! You ... why can you resist the illusion of writing round eyes?"


    "Writing chakras is not invincible, why can''t I resist it?" He smiled, and Hyuga continued: "When will you wake up with kaleidoscope to write chakras, you can try again, maybe it will work!"


    After experiencing the initial anger, Uchiha Hideki gradually calmed down: "If I awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, the first person to kill is you!"


    "I look forward to that day!"


    Said to the mirror the next day, stepped forward, his hands began to seal.


    Tong Yu Zhibo Yingshu frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    The Uchiha Hideki who pressed the seal on the chest with one hand pressed down and said, "Four Elephant Seals, Seal!"


    Instantly, the seals of the four-elephant seal were printed on Uchiha Hideki''s chest and spread toward the surroundings. Just blinking, Uchihide''s entire body was covered with the seal of the four-original seal. .


    I realized that her chakra was completely sealed, Uchiha Hideki said, "Why do you have the seal of the four elephants in the village?"

 Chapter 205： anger

    Merely relying on drugs, it is impossible to control a Shangni for a long time.


    What''s more, Uchiha Hideaki has a special physique and is highly resistant to narcotics and paralytic agents, so he must be sealed to ensure foolproofness.


    ¡®The ''Four Elephant Seals'' is not only the seal best suited to seal Chakra, but also the seal best used by Sun Mirror.


    As long as Uchiha Hideki applies the ''Four Elephant Seal'', seals his Chakra, and cooperates with the effect of the medicament, he can sever the possibility of his active escape.


    I checked the seal method of the "Four Elephant Seals" again, and after confirming that it was correct, the sundial mirror was sealed again.


    Uchiha Hideki, who was unable to maintain the chakras, was sealed because Chakra was sealed. "What else do you do?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing still didn''t answer, and once again put his hand on Uchiha Hideki''s chest, and drank, "Seal of the contract, seal!"


    Instantly, a seal of contract seal appeared on Uchiha Hideki''s chest, and instantly cut off his connection with all psychic objects outside.


    In the ninja world, psychic methods are strange.


    In addition to the most common ninja''s ''calling psychic'' to psychic beasts, there are ''communication psychic'' and ''reverse psychic'' that psychic beasts perform to ninjas, and the ''human psychic'' to ninjas to ninja ''Wait weird psychic ways.


    Therefore, if Uchiha Hideki''s psychic beast has the ability to perform ''reverse psychic'', then after learning that Uchiha Hideki was taken away, he can use ''reverse psychic'' to easily rescue Uchi. Boying tree.


    This is why Hyuga Kyung has to show Uchiha Hideki''s ''Contract Seal''.


    However, there are not many psychic beasts that can perform ¡®reverse psychic¡¯. Hyosung thinks that psychic beasts of Uchiha Hideki should not have this ability.


    But not afraid of 10,000, just in case, just consume a few chakras, you can completely eliminate the hidden dangers in this area, it is very worthwhile for Hyundai Mirror.


    Looking at the seal of the "Contract Seal" printed on his chest, Uchiha Hideki''s face froze, and he was startled, "You ... you even have the" Contract Seal? "!"


    The "Contract Seal" and the "Four Elephant Seals" are the seals of the vortex family.


    Ëæ×Å And with the whirlpool dying, these seals will be the only vortex who was brought to the leaves from a young age, Sinai and a few other whirlpool people.


    Therefore, the seals of these whirlpools have become the unique seals of Muye Village, and have been recorded in Muye''s secret library of ninjutsu.


    Clapper who finished the seal clapped her hands: "What''s so strange about this?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo Yingshu stared at Hyuga mirror tentatively and asked, "Are you from the village?"


    Undoubtedly, Uchiha Hideki suspected the identity of Hyuga.


    I felt the sharp fluctuations in Uchiha''s emotions. Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and immediately understood, grinning immediately: "Did you notice it so soon? It is indeed the elite of the Uchiha family!"


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror did not deny it, Uchiha Hideki suddenly became furious: "Who directed you to do this? Is it three generations? Or group possession?"


    At this time, in the field of vision of the reincarnation eye of the sun mirror, Chakra in Uchiha Hideki''s body was affected by his emotions, and suddenly he was restless. The reaction was completely suppressed.


    ß× "Oh, it seems that you can anger him this way!"


    As soon as I thought about it, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Who directed it, is it so important?"


    Yun Yubo Yingshu seemed to be very concerned about this, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the **** old guy in the group, right? He''s long been misconceived to us.


    The next day he shrugged to the mirror without a positive answer.


    Seeing this for a moment, Yu Zhibo Yingshu was a little uncertain, and asked, "Is it difficult ... was it caused by three generations?"


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror has found a way to irritate Uchiha Hideki, and deliberately diverted the topic: "Look, here is very empty, it can accommodate many, many people, and you will not be alone!"


    "You despicable bastards! Conspiracy, all this is a conspiracy against us Uchiha! The hypocritical guy of the third generation really needs to start!"


    The next day he turned to the mirror, and Uchiha Hideki decided that it was all three generations behind him, so the cave soon filled with his angry roar.


    The next day to the mirror did not stop Uchiha Hideki''s roar, but he urged the reincarnation eye, and carefully observed the flow of Chakra in Uchiha Hideki''s body.


    Undoubtedly, under the suppression of the "Four Elephant Seals", Uchiha Hideki in the fury successfully condensed Chakra, and produced an obvious Chakra response in the body.


    "Not enough, this is not enough!"


    After Hyun secretly said a word, Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and then asked Uchiha Hideki: "Yes, I remember you have a younger brother, it seems to be called" Liangtai "?"


    Ji Yu Zhibo Yingshu stared fiercely at Sunxiang Mirror, shouting with a tone that would eat him: "You dare to touch him!"


    The next day, he rubbed his chin to the mirror and said to himself: "If you use it as a bait, he should be easily fooled, um, just do it!"


    I heard that Hyuga was going to use himself as a bait, and secretly calculated that his younger brother Ryota and Uchiha Hideki suddenly opened the writing wheel eye again!


    The next day, Hyuga mirror was slightly surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said secretly: "Can the opening of the writing wheel eye be suppressed under the suppression of the" Four Elephant Seal "?"


    I watched it again for a while, and Hyuga found that Uchiha Hideki maintained the writing of the chakra for a while, but due to the lack of Chakra''s succession, he withdrew again.


    He shook his head, and Sunxiang mirror was rather regretful, secretly: "The simple anger, it seems not enough to awaken him to write the kaleidoscope of kaleidoscope, maybe try other methods!"


    Uh ...


    Tochigi Leaf Village.


    He assembled his staff, and Fuyue immediately led the crowd across the wall without any delay.


    After Fu Ke pursued for a while, Fuyue frowned and stopped.


    Not only him, but the fellow Uchiha elites also frowned, looking around blankly.


    When Xu first crossed the outer wall, there were more obvious traces, but after seven or eight miles, the traces suddenly disappeared.


    A Uchiha clan wondered: "Where are the traces completely gone?"


    With a look of anxiety, Uchiha Ran too coldly hummed: "Can he still fly? If you look for it separately, you will definitely find the trace!"


    Wu Fuyue''s face sank. But he heard that the ¡°Chuan Lord¡± in God ¡¯s organization could fly with the help of Moraine volley, so he suspected that the other party might really fly away. Otherwise, he could not explain why the trace suddenly disappeared.


    You must know that the Uchiha family with the writing eye is second only to the Hyuga family with white eyes, and the two mysterious families of Inuzuka and Younv, which can leave a large group of Uchiha elites without any trace. There is only one possibility, that is, there is really no trace!

 Chapter 206： Extreme emotions

    ? The Uchiha Elites who searched separately for traces quickly joined together again, and they could not help but look at each other for a while, and they were at a loss for a while.


    No doubt, no matter how carefully they searched, they could not find even the slightest trace of clues that extended all the way here, and came to an abrupt end.


    Of all the people present, the most anxious was Uchiha''s brother Uchiha''s cool!


    He was calm in ordinary days. At this moment, like a headless fly, he wandered around aimlessly, trying to find clues that did not exist.


    Xi Fuyue said with a somber expression: "Close the team and return to the village!"


    Qi Yu Zhibo Liang didn''t care too much about the majesty of the Fuyue clan, stepped forward and asked, "Clan, do you want to give up Yingshu?"


    Qi Fuyue shook her head without anger, but explained patiently: "Without clues, blind pursuit is meaningless. You should understand that."


    Actually, Fuyue still has a worry that he didn''t say.


    ¡®God Organization¡¯ has repeatedly shot in the village, indicating that even if there are no official members of the ¡®God Organization¡¯ lurking, there must be an ¡®God Organization¡¯ eyeliner.


    At this moment, all the elites of the Uchiha family have gone out to chase the village. If the ¡®God Organization¡¯ comes back with a carbine and turns around to attack the Uchiha family again, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Mrs. Yu Yubo Liang clearly didn''t realize Fu Yue''s concerns, he begged: "Patriarch, let''s expand the scope of the search and we will definitely find clues!"


    Fu Fuyue looked up and said solemnly, "This time things are too weird. We have to be more cautious and return to the village. This is an order!"


    Mrs. Wu Yubo Liang wanted to argue, but Fuyue glanced at the water stop.


    He stopped nodding and nodded. He was too distracted when he was cold, and immediately controlled Liang Tai by using illusion.


    After Xun gave the fainted Liangtai to a tribe, Fuyue glanced at everyone and ordered: "Back to the village!"


    The stagnant water of his colleague was relieved at this moment. Although he knew that the sunward mirror would definitely not leave any clues, the follow-up all the way made him a little nervous.


    However, his fears are obviously superfluous.


    In the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, the sun mirror is flying very fast. When Uchiha ¡¯s elites were still assembled in the village, the sun mirror had taken Uchiha Hideki to the secret prison safely.


    Uh ...


    In a secret prison.


    After giving a large dose of anesthesia to Uchiha Hideki, Hyuga came to the study.


    Resting on the bookshelf, he took off a notebook with the cover sheet "Uchiha Hideki" and spread it out on the table.


    Xu recalled the scene just now, and he slowly wrote in his notebook while thinking.


    "Uchiha Hideki has a strong drug-resistant physique, the reason is unknown, and preliminary suspicions are related to his writing chakras"


    Moan groaned a bit, and Sun Xiangjing wrote down.


    "His writing wheel eye seems to have the special ability to resist drugs and seals. The specific situation needs further research and investigation."


    Turned a page again, and Sunxiang Mirror wrote it under the page labeled ''Kaleidoscope Writing Round Eye Project''.


    "In the anger test, Chakra in Uchiha''s body reacted fiercely and the pupils of the writing chakras also improved, but there is still a large gap from the awakening of the writing chakras in the kaleidoscope"


    ÍƲâ "Speculation one, ''Angry'' is not the best stimulus for Uchiha Hideki''s Awakening Kaleidoscope to write chakras"


    "Conjecture 2. During the test, the degree of anger was not enough to support him to write the eye of the kaleidoscope."


    Recorded here, Hyuga stopped for a moment.


    The members of the Yuzhibo family must be stimulated by extreme emotions if they want to wake up the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    This so-called ''extreme emotion'' actually has many kinds, such as ''despair'', ''sadness'', ''anger'', etc., which are all included in it.


    Based on all the successful cases of Kaleidoscope Awakening written by Sunview Mirror, I have analyzed that the probability of Awakening Karate writing is the highest due to the extreme emotional stimulation of ''despair''.


    For example, Uchiha who is desperate for the world, Shinichi Uchiha, and Uchiha Itachi who has witnessed suicide and despair of the family.


    They were all stimulated by the extreme emotions of "despair" and successfully awakened the kaleidoscope writing chakras. Among them, the strip of soil skipped the crucial stage of writing the chakras of the three hooks. The writing round eye evolved directly into the kaleidoscope writing round eye.


    I can see how dramatic the extreme emotion of ''despair'' is for the Uchiha people.


    I just want to create the extreme emotion of ¡®despair¡¯. It ¡¯s not easy to think about it.


    The band soil itself is a special case and will not be discussed.


    Shinichi ¡¯s ''Despair'' is obviously brought by soil, the Uchiha clan, and the high leaves of the woods. These three parties are created under the influence of yin and yang. No matter which party is missing, Shinichi will not fall into ''Despair'' and awaken. Kaleidoscope write round eyes.


    Itachi ¡¯s ¡®Despair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a stopover for teachers and friends, inspired by the cost of suicide.


    In addition to ¡®despair¡¯, ¡®sadness¡¯ is also a powerful tool for stimulating Uchiha people to wake up and write kaleidoscope.


    Both Yu Zhibo Zhishui and U Zhibo Fuyue died because of their friends in the war. In the huge sorrow, they awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    As for ¡®angry¡¯, it seems that no Uchiha people have awakened to write kaleidoscope because of the extreme emotional stimulation of ¡®angry¡¯.


    The only thing related to ¡®angry¡¯, as far as Hyuga mirrors know, is Uchiha Sasuke alone.


    However, in addition to ''anger'', Uchiha Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope writes chakras. In addition to ''anger'', it is more ''sadness'' to the elder brother Uchiha Itachi''s tragic life. Extreme emotions should be the sum of these two emotions: sadness and anger.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sun Xiangjing turned another page on the notebook and wrote the two characters "Sadness" on the top.


    For Hyuga, the creation of such extreme emotions as ¡°sadness¡± is still relatively easy. After all, Hideki Uchiha has many relatives in the Uchiha family, and there are many fetters. These are all available to him His younger brother, Uchiha Ryota, who is the backbone of Uchiha''s radicals, is the best choice.


    In addition, if you add some ¡°anger¡± to the extreme emotion of ¡°sadness¡±, it may be able to play a decisive role. After all, this is the example of Sasuke.


    Therefore, the next plan of Hyuga is to stimulate Uchiha Hideki with the extreme emotion of ¡°sadness¡±

 Chapter 207： Summoned

    Inside the Naruto office.


    The three generations sat on the chair with a somber face, smoking a pipe with a sip, and the smoke permeated the surrounding, making the entire Naruto office full of smoke.


    Itachi stood side by side without any noise.


    At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open, and several figures came in one after another.


    The first person was not someone else, but was walking with a cane, and there was a cold atmosphere of Muye Village Naruto consultant, and the leader of the Shimura group possession.


    Followed by two other Naruto consultants in Miba, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    Seeing that the three consultants were all here, the three generations then put down the pipe and said, "Itachi, tell the situation to several consultants."


    Itachi did not dare to delay, and hurriedly attacked Uchiha Hideki in the village by a ''god organization'' and was taken away. He told the three advisers in detail.


    Hearing that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ is committing crimes in the village again, Tuanzang suddenly became furious: ¡°What a bravery! What kind of **** have our Muye Village regarded as?


    Xiaochun also reconciled, "You must not let these bounty ninjas continue to do whatever they want in the village!"


    Although Mitomonyan didn''t speak, he nodded, obviously in favor of dealing with the "God Organization".


    Although the people of the Uchiha clan were attacked, it was no doubt a loud slap in the eyes of the top leaders of the woods.


    Once this event is spread, it will not only greatly defeat the prestige of the wooden leaf village of the top five ninja villages, but also create a bad demonstration effect for other bounty ninjas, and entice other daring perpetrators to follow suit.


    The three generations looked at Tuanzang and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    Because he is in charge of the roots, Tuanzang is responsible for more than half of the external intelligence tasks of the leaves, including the famous "Walking Witch" pharmacist Ye Naoyu, and the spy pharmacist''s pocket, etc., were once members of the roots. It was Tuanzang''s subordinates who inquired about the intelligence information of the major ninja villages in the ninja world.


    After three generations of inquiries, Tuanzang frowned: "The information about the" God Organization ", the effective information collected so far is very limited, I personally speculate that this organization should have just been formed in recent years. As for ... As for ''Xiao organization'', because the time is too short, the roots have not collected any useful information for the time being. "


    No doubt, Tuanzang did not fully tell the truth.


    Regarding the ''God Organization'', Tuan Zang does not currently collect any useful information, but for the ''Xiao Organization'', it is not unknown.


    It can even be said that the group''s understanding of the ''Xiao organization'' is the second in the village after the sundial mirror.


    A few years ago, it was precisely because of the conspiracy planned by Tuanzang that Yahiko was headed, and the ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯, which was originally good-leaved, had a feud with the leader of Yuyin Village, Shanjiaoyu Hanzang, and a fierce battle broke out on both sides.


    Since then, the ''xiao organization'' has officially transitioned to a period headed by Nagato, from a peace-keeping ninja organization to a bounty ninja organization that accepts all commissions including war.


    Originally, the group thought that with the death of the leader Yahiko, the "Xiao organization" would soon disappear under the siege of Sanjiao Yubanzang, but never expected that this investigation and the three generations of scorpions and horns were rebellious. At that time, it was unexpectedly discovered that the ''Xiao Organization'' not only continued to exist, but also seemed to have recruited many extraordinary rebellions including Scorpion and Horn.


    This discovery both annoyed and embarrassed Tuan Zang.


    Because if he investigated it, the changes in the ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯ itself, as well as the hostility to Muye, were all caused by him, so he could n¡¯t and did not dare to mention these old things at the high-level meeting.


    After groaning for a while, the three generations turned their attention to Zhuan Xiaochun, and asked, "Is there any response from Yun Yin?"


    Zhuan Xiaochun replied: "At present, Yun Yin only made a request for us to formally apologize to them, and there may be a request for compensation in the future."


    Obviously, the sudden emergence of the two powerful bounty ninja organizations, ''God Organization'' and ''Xiao Organization'', made Yun Yin instinctively afraid, so before he could understand the details of the two bounty ninja organizations, Yun Yin didn''t dare to launch a full-scale war against Muye, but lost his confidence in launching a war, Yun Yin naturally would not excessively force Muye.


    The third generation heard the words a little sigh of relief, and said immediately: "Since that is the case, we will recall the original line!"


    Turning to bed Koharu and Mito Kamen nodded.


    At present, the village is short of high-end combat power, and the third generation must sit in the village. They cannot easily leave the village to avoid being attacked behind the scenes by the Nine-Tailed Rebellion like the fourth generation. Therefore, after resolving Yun Yin ¡¯s dispute, he recalled sitting in the cloud. The coming of the Hidden Front is also the only choice for the top of the leaves.


    Tuanzang flickered, wondering what he was thinking.


    At this time, the three generations went on to say: "Recruit elites from Nihon, Nara, Yamanaka, Akimoto, Inuzuka, Yunyou, and other ninjas. Tuanzang served as the commander, and since then, he also served as the deputy commander, struggling to kill ''God'' organization''!"


    After the three generations handed over the command to themselves, Tuanzang secretly relieved.


    Now the village can compete with Tuanzang, in addition to the three generations, transferred to bed Xiaochun, Mito Menyan, there are only three endurances and the only remaining fruit.


    Therefore, when the three generations recalled Zilai, Tuanzang was worried that Zihui would also replace himself and become the commander of the besieged ¡®God Organization¡¯, but in the end the three generations chose him.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the three generations, the task of besieging and hunting down, or getting used to the black group missions is more adept.


    After consultation, several consultants left the Naruto office ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations looked at Itachi and said, "After you go back, you can tell the results of this meeting to your father."


    The three generations asked Itachi to observe the meeting all the way, in order to release goodwill to the Uchiha family, to appease the Uchibo family, and to prevent the Uchibo family from launching a rebellion in this weak village.


    Itachi nodded immediately. Although he was young, he also realized the intention of three generations.


    Soon, with the end of the high-level meeting of Koba, a root ninja went to the major ninjas in the village with an interim summons issued by three generations of Naruto.


    Almost at the same time, giants such as the Nichijo clan, or mystical ninja clan such as ''Pig and Deer Butterfly'' all received summonses issued by three generations.


    The patriarchs of the major ninjas looked embarrassed at the convening orders of the three generations.


    Even if these ninjas have a long history and are inherited continuously, the number of elite ninjas is very small. It can be said that in addition to the Uchihas who control the police force, there are a lot of elite ninjas. The numbers are all handful ...

 Chapter 208： The power of wood leaves

    Inside the Hyuga tribe.


    After passing the convening order issued by the three generations to the rushing younger brother, the sun cup brought up a tea cup and took a sip.


    After reading the contents of the rally, the sundial said without thinking, "Let''s go!"


    Today''s Hyuga family, aside from the sparse family of people, the elites in the family are only a few, and the sundial is one of them.


    As the patriarch''s brother, such a thing is inevitable.


    "This` `god organization '''' is weird, pay attention to safety." After a slight meal, Rizu ordered: "Choose two people in the clan and have a care for each other."


    After agreeing, Yicha immediately left the Zong family mansion, selected two familiar kinsmen Shangren among the clan, and then rushed to the root base of Tuanzang.


    As soon as he arrived at the compound of the Roots Base, he found that many ninjas had gathered here.


    "Lu Jiu, Hai Yi, Ding Zu ..."


    Looking at the familiar faces, the day difference felt the village''s attention to this operation.


    There is no doubt that as the important supporters of the Naruto family, the three mysterious families known as the "pigs and deer butterflies" of the Nara family, the mountain family, and the autumn road family are all the strongest patriarchs in the family.


    At the other end of the courtyard, Richa saw the Inuzuka claws, Inuzuka jaws, and their ninja dogs, as well as the patriarch Younu Zhiwei of the Younu tribe standing quietly in a corner.


    At this time, Tuanzang led a large number of root ninjas to the yard.


    On the high stage, Tuanzang crouched with a cane, and said coldly: "This time, the task is to wipe out the" **** organization "with many crimes. I am the commander of this task. I hope everyone can work together and follow the instructions. ! "


    Having said that, Tuanzang did not wait for everyone to answer, and began to arrange the task directly with a forceful attitude ...


    ...


    Heliodon.


    Sun Xiangjing just returned quietly from the secret prison to the village, and released the shadow cover to cover his whereabouts at home. A darker came to the door and conveyed Naruto''s order to Sun mirror.


    He didn''t hesitate, and rushed to the Naruto office immediately. After he arrived, he discovered that his 11th class of colleagues had already arrived.


    Three generations of Naruto with their backs facing the eleventh class of four, turned slowly at this time: "There is a new task to be given to you."


    Kakashi immediately stepped forward: "Class 11 in the shadows obey your orders!"


    As the shadow part directly under Naruto, the Eleventh Class did not have the qualification to refuse the mission. Even if the three generations issued a mortal mission, the shadow part must be executed unconditionally.


    The three generations gently bowed their heads: "The village has decided that it is the responsibility of the regiment elders to destroy the ''God''s Organization.''"


    Zhishui heard the words, and glanced at Sunxiang Mirror with the light from the corner of his eyes, but he saw that Sunxiang qi was calm and calm, and his face was normal, as if the ¡®God Organization¡¯ had nothing to do with him, so he calmed down his mind.


    The three generations went on to say: "I need to know all the details of this annihilation operation, so from now on, your mission of the eleventh class is to observe and monitor this annihilation operation."


    Kakashi hesitated a little: "Does the Tsang-Tiang also monitor?"


    Three generations of Shen said: "All ninjas participating in this operation must be monitored, and Tuanzang and Zilai are no exception!"


    Kakashi replied, "Yes!"


    At this time, the eyes of the three generations swept from Kakashi, Hyuga and Kay, and finally fell on the body of the water stop: "Stop water, you are responsible for monitoring the movement of the Uchiha family."


    Without any hesitation, Zhishui answered immediately: "Yes!"


    The three generations of order to stop the water, obviously trust the water stop, so the water stop is very happy, and he now increasingly feels that the way of the sun and the mirror to the village and the Uchiha family to create a common enemy is correct and smart Already.


    After leaving the Naruto building, the eleven classes of four came to a remote and uninhabited wood.


    Kakashi said first: "This task is mainly surveillance, but because there are too many targets to monitor, I recommend splitting up!"


    A few people from Hyuga mirror naturally have no opinion.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Kakashi set up a task: "I am responsible for monitoring the adults of the regiment and the members of the roots. Jing, you are responsible for monitoring the adults and the family of Hyuga. Kay, you are responsible for monitoring the major endurances. The elite of the clan. "


    Hyuga mirror heard a glance at Kakashi.


    I have to say that the captain of Kakashi is still quite righteous. Each time the most difficult part of the task, he will take the initiative to take the initiative, as if this time, the root leader of the surveillance group is obviously the most sensitive and troublesome. Yes, and once again he took the initiative to his own body.


    Having assigned their respective tasks, Kakashi and Kay left.


    After deliberately staying there to stop the water, after confirming that no one was around, he eagerly said, "Senior, your method really works!"


    Hyuga was a little curious: "Is it effective so soon?"


    The water nodded and nodded heavily: "Now within the family, everyone is discussing how to besiege the" God Organization ". No one has mentioned the issue of rebellion!"


    He was very excited to see Zhishui, and Sun Xiangjing patted his shoulder: "Don''t be too happy, these are only temporary. As long as the conflict between your Uchiha family and the village cannot be alleviated, the hidden danger of rebellion will not be completely disappear."


    I was sighed for a while, and then sighed, "Yeah, now everyone is just scared by our fictional" **** organization ". The conflict between the family and the village has not been lifted."


    After clearing up my mood, Zhishui asked again, "Senior, what shall we do next?"


    "The village carried out such a large-scale siege operation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We don''t have to face the difficulties, but we should avoid the storm for the time being!"


    After the discussion, the two men separated from the sun mirror and the water stop.


    The full-fledged wood leaves soon showed the power of the five largest ninja villages. In less than a week, the vast majority of black markets, intelligence agencies, money exchange offices, and other underground institutions in the country of fire, Was swept all over.


    A large number of members of the black market were arrested and thrown into the Muye Sentence Room.


    Not only that, all the bounty ninjas and rebels scattered in the land of the fire were also struck by the pond fish, and they were mercilessly hit by Muye Village.


    Not all bounty ninjas and rebellious ninjas are as powerful as the ¡®xiao organization¡¯. Most bounty ninjas and rebellious ninjas have only the strength of middle and lower ninjas.


    And very few bounty ninjas who have the strength to endure, most of them are well-informed. After learning that the ''God Organization'' had committed a major case in Konoha and assassinated the leader of the Yunyin Mission, they had already left one step ahead The country of fire, so this leaf raid was very smooth, not even a decent resistance ...

 Chapter 209： Unbridled madness

    Looking at the rewards in his hands, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help laughing.


    There are a total of five rewards. The first and second rewards are the old rewards for the sundial mirror. The paper has become a little yellow. The amount of the reward is still the same and there is no change.


    The subsequent rewards are all new.


    The third is a reward for the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'', with a reward of up to 35 million.


    The fourth and fifth are rewards for members of the God Organization, Chuan Zhu and Yan Demon. The rewards are 30 million.


    The five bounty bounties are all added together, and the amount is almost close to 150 million, so that Hyuga mirror can''t help but wonder if it is possible to clone several of its own bodies in exchange for the bounty.


    After dismissing the absurd thoughts, Hyuga mirrored secretly: "Who will these rewards be released?"


    Before, Koba did inquire about the information of the "God Organization" through the black market, but did not publish a large reward on the black market. Therefore, the only people who may publish these rewards are the Uchiha family, Xiao organization or Yun Yin A family.


    At this moment, a figure fell in front of Sun Xiangjing, who came to stop the water.


    Heixiang Jing did not talk nonsense, and asked directly: "How''s it going?"


    Zhishui shook his head: "The severe penalty room has been completely taken over by the roots, and it has been completely blocked inside and out. No information can be found!"


    In these days, members of the black market and various bounty ninjas arrested by Muye were sent to Muye Sentence Room, under the supervision and torture of the roots.


    Sun Xiangjing confessed that when he disguised ''Yan Luo'' and ''Chuan Zhu'', there were no flaws, but in the Ninja world, nothing was absolute.


    Bao Qiqi Among the black market members or bounty ninjas who were sent to the Kobe Sentence, one or two of them have strange abilities and can detect some information of ''Yan Luo'' and ''Chuan Zhu'', so for insurance purposes For this reason, he asked Zhishui to interrogate the information.


    I never thought that Tuanzang was so cautious and directly blocked the severe penalty room. This was a little unexpected for Hyuga.


    Putting the matter between heavy sentences aside temporarily, Hyuga mirror frowned and asked, "What happened to you Uchiha? How come I''ve always heard that you are killing innocent people everywhere, using lynching?"


    Zhishui''s face faded: "There has been no news of Ying Shu, so ... so Liang Tai is completely out of control. Recently, even the patriarch can''t persuade him!"


    ...


    A bazaar in the country of fire.


    Uchiha Ryota held the collar of a bounty ninja and said fiercely, "Say, where is the hiding place of God''s organization?"


    The bounty ninja, who was blushed and swollen, shook his head and said, "I ... I don''t know ..."


    "Don''t you know?" Uchiha Ryo too smirked, took out a bitterness, and stabbed him **** the back of the bounty ninja: "Do you know now?"


    The bounty ninja mourned: "I have retired a long time ago, I have never heard of this¡® God Organization ¡¯!¡±


    "Still not sure?"


    Uchiha snorted too much, and then banged one after another on the face of the bounty ninja, splashing blood!


    At this time, the day difference with Ryota Uchiha, he stepped forward and discouraged: "Stop it, if you continue to fight like this, you will kill him alive!"


    Uchiha Ryo, who had a bad look on his face, stared at the sun, and then kicked the dying bounty ninja.


    Just when the sundial thought Uchiha Ryota was about to close down, Uchiha Ryota suddenly closed his seal and yelled at the bounty ninja not far away: "Hot fire, the fireball technique!"


    Suddenly, a huge fireball rushed to the bounty ninja that fell to the ground and completely swallowed it.


    Not only that, the flame spread quickly around.


    Most of the bazaars are wooden houses and cloth tents. With the help of the wind, it only took a moment to work, and the fire spread to a whole street.


    The sundial became furious: "Are you crazy?"


    Looking at the bazaar residents struggling in the sea of ??flames, listening to the cry and crying in their ears, Uchiha smirked too loudly: "These wastes, since you don''t know anything, what is the meaning of living!


    The sundrift sank his face: "Mr. Uchiha, you are too much! How do you tell Lord Naruto to give a name to you by doing this?"


    Uchiha had a mocking glance at the sundial, and his eyes fell on the wooden leaf guard on the sundial forehead, dismissive: "Well, your dog, Hyuga''s family, is not qualified to point at us. "


    ''Bird in the cage'' is an untouchable pain in Richa''s heart. Listening to Uchiha Ryota to ridicule himself, Richa''s anger suddenly surged.


    "Why, you want to do it with me? Do you have the courage?"


    Uchiha Ryota immediately opened the scarlet writing wheel eye, the three hooks slowly rotated, and his indifferent face revealed a trace of inexplicable excitement and bloodthirsty madness.


    The sundial pressed his wrath and said, "I will report your actions to the village truthfully."


    The voice hadn''t finished yet, Uchiha Ryotai swayed into shape and raided in front of the sundial.


    "you...!?"


    Sunshine was taken aback, but he never expected that Ryukyu Uchiha would take an aggressive shot at his fellow villagers.


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by a low muffled sound, the unprepared day difference was kicked off by Uchiha Ryota, and he hit a low wall not far away ...


    ...


    In the woods outside the bazaar.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared on the branch of a large tree in the forest, and then a figure emerged from the twisted vortex.


    This figure is naturally the place to come to the country of fire to investigate the ''god organization'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He sat cross-legged on a tree branch with his chin in one hand and watched the battle in the distant market. .


    Uchiha Ryota and Hiroshi Hikari are both top and bottom elites in their respective families. In fact, their strengths are similar.


    It''s just that Uchiha Ryota not only attacked in advance, but also acted without fear, bloodthirsty and crazy, so only a brief confrontation, he completely suppressed the daily difference.


    At this point, he must have reached a half-length from the trunk of the big tree, curiously, "Why, how did they fight themselves?"


    Taking the soil and turning his head, he asked, "Is the investigation clear? Why did Uchiha and the village besiege the" God Organization "this time?"


    Extremely nodded: "I overheard the conversation of Konoha Ninja, as if the" **** organization "was eyeing your Uchiha''s writing wheel eye and hijacked a Uchiha clan in the village, so Koyo and Uchiha Bo will join forces and launch a full-scale siege of the ''god organization''! "


    "They stared at the writing eye ?!" Bringing soil slightly frowned, murmuring, "What are they going to do with writing eye?"

 Chapter 210： Dreads with soil

    The value of writing chakras can only be truly manifested by people with Uchiha pedigree, so I am curious as to why the ¡®God Organization¡¯ suddenly stared at the chakras.


    He laughed with a murky smile: "I also overheard a message about ''God''s Organization''. You may be interested!"


    "what news?"


    Jue said, "The ''Flame Demon'' in the God Organization is said to be also a Uchiha clan who suspects that he has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and has beaten Uchiha to stop the water!"


    With a bite in the soil, his face sank suddenly.


    In the Ninja world, there aren''t many people who really feel terrified with soil. Among them, Uchiha Bana and the fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen are the two who are most afraid of him.


    After the death of Bian and the four generations of Naruto, the band gradually felt that the entire Ninja world was in his grasp, but with the sudden rise of the "god organization", a thing out of the uneasiness of control, in his Slowly grow in my heart.


    After a while, the band slowly said, "Can the news be confirmed?"


    Uchiha Waterstop is one of the two Uchiha people who have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It is really not easy for the **** organization to have the power to defeat it.


    He shrugged: "It''s all overheard information that can''t be confirmed. If you need it, I can hijack a few Koba ninjas to further confirm the authenticity of the information."


    With soil, he immediately rejected the proposal: "No, we don''t take action at this time!"


    Never asked: "Are you worried?"


    Zhuo Tu slowly said: "If the" Flame Demon "can defeat Uchiha to stop the water, then the rumor that he has a kaleidoscope to write chakras is very credible, but he is not the leader of God''s organization ..."


    Jue said: "It is rumored that the leader of God''s organization is a man code-named ''Yan Luo''. Are you worried about this person?"


    He nodded with soil: "I can suppress the ''Inflammation Demon'' who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras inside the organization. I am afraid that this person, Yan Luo, will be very difficult to entangle. I do n¡¯t want to provoke such a troublesome person.


    Jue said, "I''m really curious, who is this ''Yan Luo''!"


    I turned my eyes to the battlefield in the distant market, taking the soil while observing the fierce battle between Uchiha Ryota and the sun and the sun, saying, "As long as God''s organization does not hinder our actions, we don''t need to be against them. , When we start the operation and gather the nine tailed beasts, everything in the ninja world is up to us. "


    "It has nothing to do with reincarnation, everything is worth mentioning under these eyes!"


    "Let Muye investigate the" God Organization ", and when we have a suitable opportunity, we can consider whether we can make a shot." After saying that, the band seemed to think of something, and asked: "The movements of the members of the organization have been confirmed one by one. Yet?"


    Said absolutely: "Rest assured that the group of Uchiha Shinichi and Aya Shizo has already returned to the country of rain ahead of time. The group of scorpions and horns, plus the group of Beiluhu and Shennong, went to the country of wind. At present, except for us, no members of the organization are in the country of fire, and will not be used by God''s organization as it was last time. "


    With soil, he asked casually: "The country of the wind ?! The two of them went to the country of the wind to deal with the rebellious snake snake?"


    Jue explained: "I heard that the scorpion planted a spy beside Osumaru. I guess it was the spy, and passed the news of Osumaru!"


    Just then, the battle at the distant market was divided.


    Uchiha Ryota finally prevailed and knocked down the Sunward and Sunshine, but Uchiha Ryota did not completely lose his mind. After knocking down the sun, he did not kill the man, but turned and left the market.


    Looking at the sun-drenched wound that fell to the ground, he felt a little moved.


    If at this time quietly kills the sun-sun eclipse, and marries the mischief to Uchiha Ryota, then the Uchiha and Uchiha clan will become immediate rivals.


    But before he even started, he said, "Someone is here."


    Weighed it, Bringing the soil away the plan and said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure with soil disappeared into the twisted vortex.


    I looked down the direction of the bazaar, and then disappeared into the trunk of the tree silently, as if never before ...


    ...


    In the market.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, two figures fell to the blazing bazaar.


    Both of them wore a striped scarf with a ''fire'' pattern on their waists, revealing their identities. They are the ''Guardian Twelve Men'' directly under the name of the kingdom of fire.


    The siege of Muye''s "God Organization" involved many towns and markets in the country of fire, so the name of the fire country sent a part of the guardian twelve to support the action of Muye Village .


    These two ''Guardians of the Twelve'' came hurriedly because they saw the raging fire in the market from afar.


    Looking at the wounded who fell into the flames, one of them quickly said, "Asma, save people!"


    Asma Shen, who has become the ¡°Guardian of the Twelve¡±, said: "Land and land, be careful, maybe the enemy is still nearby!"


    The "Guardian Twelve" who accompanied Asma was a monk from the Temple of Fire. When he nodded, his body flickered and he began to rescue the wounded from the fire.


    A few moments later, Asma found the sundial that had fallen into a pile of rubble and was seriously injured.


    The strength of the sundial, Asma, the son of the third generation, couldn''t be more clear, so he quickly helped the sundial and exclaimed: "Predecessor sundial, who attacked you?"


    Asma''s exclamation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately attracted the land of her colleagues.


    "Cough ..." After a heavy cough, the sundial said weakly: "It''s Uchiha Ryota, he''s crazy!"


    Asma and Dilu heard each other face to face, they did not expect that Uchiha''s people could go crazy enough to attack their companions, destroy the market wantonly, and slaughter innocent people.


    At this time, another group of wooden leaf ninjas were attracted by the fire in the market and rushed over.


    When everyone learned that Ryutoshi Uchiha not only attacked the day difference of his peers, but also destroyed the bazaar and killed a large number of innocent people, one after another filled with indignation.


    Even during times of war, Koba ninjas rarely kill civilians for no reason, let alone nationals.


    Uchiha Ryota''s act of indiscriminate killing of innocent people has aroused the indignation of everyone, especially Asma and Jilu, who are directly under the name of the country of fire, even crying to arrest Uchiha Ryota.


    The news quickly returned to the village. It was learned that Liang Tai had attacked his companions in a blatant manner, and it was also the brother of the patriarch of the Hyuga, that the water quickly found the Hyuga mirror ...

 Chapter 211： Xiaos reality

    When he heard about the news that Ryota Uchiha attacked the sun and the eclipse, Suzuki was taken aback.


    In the eyes of others, although they are also the giant ninjas of Muye Village, the Uchiha family is undoubtedly better than the Japanese.


    But only Shui Shui understands that the family of Hyuga with the Hyuga mirror has real strength better than Uchiha, so he can''t imagine what would happen if Uchiha was too cold and killed his father ¡¯s brother .


    As soon as he saw Hyuga, he stopped apologizing and asked for his forgiveness.


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand: "I was negligent. This Uchiha Ryota was already very temperamental. When stimulated, it is not surprising that he made any crazy moves."


    Even among the Uchihas who are prone to extremes, Uchiha Ryota belongs to the extreme category, so when his brother Yingshu was attacked and his life was unknown, it was reasonable for him to make any crazy moves. In.


    The water stop was a little bleak.


    He had abandoned the plan to attack Uchiha Ryota, because he felt that perhaps only one Uchiha Hideki could be sacrificed to save the Uchiha family and make Uchiha and the village return.


    But contrary to his wishes, Uchiha Ryota''s madness not only disrupted the harmonious atmosphere between the family and the village he had managed to create, but also almost caused the family to become such a giant of Hyuga, so he had to restart the plan and continue to clear it. Extremists against the family.


    After making up his mind, Zhishui said, "Senior, when do you start working with Liang Tai?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the water and smiled, "I thought you would hesitate for a while!"


    Shui Shui couldn''t help grinning: "The plan has already reached this point. How can you give up the whole plan because you are too cold?"


    Sun Xiangjing stopped teasing and stopped pondering for a moment, and said, "You should first investigate Uchiha Ryota''s movements and find a suitable opportunity. Let''s take a shot together and make a quick decision!"


    ...


    Konoha Sentence.


    Uh ...


    The knock on the door interrupted Tuanzang''s thoughts, and he frowned: "Come in."


    Soon, a root ninja walked into the office with a file and reported to the Tuanzanghui: "Tianzang, these are the summaries of information we have obtained from torture."


    As Tuanzang reached out to receive the documents, he asked, "Is torture out where the¡® God Organization ¡¯is based?¡±


    The root ninja shook his head: "So far, no effective information about the" God Organization "has been tortured. All the interrogated people have no knowledge of the origin of the members of the" God Organization. "


    Uh ...


    Tuanzang re-taken the newly received document on the table, and said angrily, "I don''t know anything? What is the document you sent? Do you want to use this garbage to perfuse me?"


    The root ninja replied quickly: "Master Tsang-Tiang, these are information about Akatsuki."


    "Xiao organization ..."


    Hearing the words "Xiao Organization", Tuanzang''s eyes suddenly became cold. He picked up the papers on the table, but after looking at them for a while, his complexion turned blue!


    "Dashemaru, Uchiha Shinichi, Beiluhu ... Damn rebellions in these villages have even joined Xiao organization, what does this Xiao organization want to do!"


    Looking at the familiar names on the file, Tuan Zang was so angry!


    Unlike the sun-dial mirror, which always wears a mask, cloak, and eliminates its own scent, it does not leak water in hiding its identity.


    When members of the Xiao organization acted abroad, almost all of them showed their true faces and acted with no regrets. Therefore, when Koba swept the vast majority of black markets in the country of fire, and arrested a large number of black market members and bounty ninjas, they tortured them. Below, Osumaru, Shinichi Uchiha, humbled the information of these members of the Xiao organization that had been active in the country of fire, and was immediately exposed.


    When the Sun Mirror acted as ''Yan Luo'' or ''Chuan Zhu'', it used the wooden leaf intelligence network. In the operation, most of the time, it used the reincarnation eye chakra mode to fly, and did not follow any other along the way. Relevant personal contacts.


    Therefore, although Sun Xiangjing has completed many bounty tasks as Yan Luo, the contacts are either dead bounty targets or a few black market bosses who have received him.


    The members of the Xiao organization are different. Most of them are walking, and there is no ready-made intelligence network for the Da Ni Village. Therefore, whether it is to live, collect, or collect information, you need to contact a large number of black market members. When Ye suddenly hits the net, their information leakage is unavoidable.


    Putting down the document, Tuanzang secretly said, "It seems that the previous rumors are true!"


    Prior to this, there were rumors that Osumaru and Shinichi Uchiha had joined a bounty ninja organization in the black market, but the top executives of Koba, including the group possession, did not believe such rumors at all.


    Because in the eyes of the three generations and Tuanzang and others, the ninjas of this level will never join any bounty ninja organization.


    As for Uchiha Shinichi, the top executives of Koba had already determined that he had joined Yunyin, so the top leaders of Koba also suspected that this rumor was deliberately spread by Yunyin on the black market.


    Now, with the full force of the leaves, Xiao''s organization is gradually exposed.


    Tuanzang felt uneasy at the thought that there were so many powerful Kobe rebellions in the organization.


    Like the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, awakened Uchiha Shinichi, a kaleidoscope to write chakras, even if it was picked up alone, it was enough to make Tuanzang headache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so at this moment he suddenly It seems that Xiao''s threat to the village seems to be above God''s organization.


    After a long silence, Tuanzang suddenly asked, "Did you not know the leader of the organization?"


    The root ninja standing on the side responded quickly: "The leader of Xiao organization is very mysterious and never seems to have appeared outside. No matter how we torture and seduce, those arrested black market members and bounty ninjas can provide nothing. Useful intelligence. "


    Tuanzang ordered in an unquestionable tone: "Continue torture, I want to know everything about Xiao organization!"


    "Yes!"


    The root ninja wiped the fine sweat from his head and carefully exited Tuanzang''s office.


    At this time, Tuanzang picked up the document that recorded the information of Xiao organization, and murmured in his mouth, "Xiao organization, God organization, what do they want to do?"


    Suddenly, another root ninja came to the office and reported to the Tuanzanghui: "Tianzang, we just tortured a new piece of information. The God organization and the Xiao organization seem to be hostile. There has been a fierce relationship between them. Conflict! "

 Chapter 212： Means of group possession

    This new piece of information immediately aroused the interest of Tuanzang.


    For him, if the "God Organization" and the "Xiao Organization" are hostile, then there is a lot of room for maneuverability, and he even has the idea of ??sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    So he pressed his mind and asked, "Why are these two organizations hostile? Do you have any relevant detailed information?"


    The root ninja immediately answered: "According to a description of a black market member, the" Chuan Lord "of the God organization and the horns of the Xiao organization have had fierce fighting in the country of fire, and the specific situation is unknown."


    Tuanzang then asked, "What causes the fighting?"


    "The cause is unknown for the time being, but according to the member of the black market, Xiao organization''s horns have commissioned the black market to investigate the God organization, so that member of the black market speculated that Xiao organization and the God organization may have a dispute over the task of bounty."


    To this speculation, Tuan Tibetan sniffed.


    In his opinion, the strength is so strong as ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯ and ¡®God Organization¡¯ that it is impossible to have disputes just for the bounty task on the black market. There must be other reasons for this.


    After the root ninja retreated, Tuanzang got up from the bench and thoughtfully paced back and forth in the office.


    According to the information to be tortured, Tuanzang already has a general understanding of ''Xiao Organization'', or the organization structure of the ''Xiao Organization'' and the behavior of members, etc., are all within his understanding. Except that the leader is too mysterious, nothing else is beyond the scope of the bounty ninja organization.


    But God''s organization is completely different.


    Tuanzang didn''t expect such an aggressive capture operation, and still could not dig up the slightest intelligence of the God Organization. If it had not been recorded for several recent times, the "God Organization" would have even suspected this "God Organization". Does it really exist?


    Converging his thoughts, Tuanzang reviewed in his mind the recent behavior of the "God Organization". After comparing with the "Diao Organization", he suddenly flashed and felt that he seemed to have grasped something.


    Sometimes there is no intelligence and it is an intelligence in itself.


    No clue can be found for ¡®God Organization¡¯. From another perspective, this is actually a clue.


    Imagine that a powerful bounty ninja organization, such as the ¡®xiao organization¡¯, also needs to collect information through the black market information network spreading across the ninja world. Why does the ¡®god organization¡¯ not need the black market information network?


    There is only one answer, that is, ¡®God Organization¡¯ has another intelligence network.


    With the super-efficiency of completing bounty missions before the "God Organization" and the precise shots in recent times, Tuanzang can boldly infer that the intelligence network of the "God Organization" has the ability to collect information absolutely above the black market information network.


    In the ninja world, there are only five ninja villages that can surpass the huge black market in intelligence collection.


    "Is the **** organization an empty shell made by a certain ninja village?"


    Tuanzang''s mind flashed this thought.


    "Wuyin has just gone through the civil war and has suffered a lot of vitality. They have neither strength nor willingness to do this kind of thing. They can be ruled out ..."


    "San Yin has been cut down by the name of the country of the wind, and is shrinking the forces in an all-round way, and he is our ally of the leaves of wood. For the time being, we can rule it out ..."


    "If Yun Yin wants to direct and perform himself, by sacrificing the leader of his envoy, he can find excuses for starting a war. There are too many ways. There is no need to create a **** to organize ..."


    "Yan Yin''s suspicion is the biggest, but if they do it, they can kill Glossy directly in the village. Why take a time-consuming and laborious adventure to send the corpse to the black market? Isn''t this a suspicion for us? Also, why can Yan Yin solicit the Uchiha people who have awakened to write the eye of the kaleidoscope? "


    After eliminating them one by one, Tuanzang fell into confusion again.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly glanced at the words "Uchiha Shinichi" on Xiao''s intelligence documents, and he suddenly thought, "Will it be the Uchiha family?"


    With the fame of Uchiha''s No. 1 giant, secretly recruiting a Moraine ninja who retreats from the fog, it is not difficult. As for the owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, there is a ready-made Uchiha waterstop in the Uchiha family. Therefore, the two members of the "Chuanzhu" and "Yanmo" in the divine organization, the Uchiha family, are theoretically capable of posing.


    Thinking about it, Tuan Zang''s brow just stretched and twisted again.


    Because he suddenly discovered that there was a fatal loophole in his speculation, that is why the Uchihas attacked the leader of the Yunyin Mission and took the huge risk to send the body of the leader of the Yunyin Mission to the black market.


    If it is said that the leader of the Yunyin Mission was attacked, it can also be said that Uchiha wanted to provoke a war between the village and Yunyin, and if he profited from it, the adventure of taking the body of the leader of the Yunyin Mission out of the village and sending it to the black market was to The former completely contradicts itself.


    However, Tuanzang did not tangle for too long because he suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity to deal with Yu Zhibo''s water stop and win the kaleidoscope to write the round eye!


    Uh ...


    Soon, Tuanzang knocked heavily on the walking stick.


    A secret ninja heard the sound and entered Tuanzang''s office and asked, "Sir, what are your instructions?"


    Tuanzang Shen said: "Come down, spreading Uchiha''s water in the village secretly is the news of the **** organization''s" Flame "!"


    "Yes!"


    The root ninja stumbled unexpectedly, then nodded, and quit the office.


    At this time, Tuanzang''s face regained confidence.


    He has no evidence that the water-stopping is the ¡°Demon¡± of the divine organization. UU reads . But for him, it is not important to have evidence, all he needs is an excuse.


    Just like when he dealt with Mu Shuo Mao, a white tooth flag.


    At that time, the banner Mu Shuomao had already surpassed Muye Sanni in prestige, and became the most powerful contender of the four generations of Naruto with the name of Mubai Whitefang.


    Such characters, if left unchecked, would pose a great threat to Naruto.


    So Tuanzang took advantage of Qimu Shuomao''s mission failure and used the roots to spread the news that was not conducive to Qimu Shuomao, so that the secret task that should have been sealed in the archives spread to the streets. I want to use this to combat the prestige of Qi Shuomao in the village.


    But no one expected that Qi Mu Shuo Mao would attach so much importance to honor, and under the accusation of everyone, he chose to commit suicide.


    Later, Kakashi was accepted as an apprentice by the four generations, and perhaps there was a factor in which Huoying compensated the Qimu family. After all, the death of Qimu Shuo Mao went up to Huoying and down to the villagers who accused him. One counted as one. , All have responsibility ...

 Chapter 213： Hunting Uchiha Ryota

    Everything that happened in the Siberian Sentence was unknown, and Hyuga and the water stop were unknown. At this time, they were outside a ruined village in the country of fire.


    On a big tree.


    Putting on the sun mirror of the "Yan Luo" costume, quietly opened the rebirth, and carefully observed the distant village.


    According to the latest information, in this seemingly dilapidated village, a black market secret corpse is hidden, so the wooden leaf ninjas involved in the sacred organization are searching the entire village.


    On the other side, Zhishui, who also put on the ¡®Flame¡¯ costume, whispered, ¡°Senior, should I have received the right news?¡±


    Hyuga nodded slightly: "Well, Mrs. Uchiha Ryo is in this team."


    After receiving the confirmation from Hyuga, Hyosui said, "Let''s get started."


    The sun mirror stopped the water stop: "Wait a minute."


    Zhishui wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    "All around the village are oil-dead bugs. Once we take a shot, we will be exposed immediately." After explaining a sentence, Hyuga went on to say: "It is best to wait for Uchiha Ryota to be separated from other people. Let''s do it again. "


    Prior to Uchiha Ryota''s attack on the sun and the sun, the impact was extremely bad.


    Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha, took a lot of effort, and even went to the big house of Nissho family in person, only to repress the matter.


    However, due to the attack of Sunward and Sunshine, no Hyuga tribe would like to walk with Uchiha Ryota, so at present, there are only a few Uchiha''s people and Yuyou''s people who are walking with Uchiha Clan, plus a few ninja roots.


    Also because Uchiha Ryota has a history of killing innocent people. Asma and the land, who are the "Guardian Twelve Men" directly under the name of the country of fire, also followed the team this time, responsible for monitoring Uchiha Ryota''s Every move.


    Suddenly, there was a blazing fire in the village!


    Looking at the flames and the billowing smoke, they discussed how to separate Uchiha Ryota from the Kobe Ninja Squad and the water stop.


    Listening to the wailing of villagers in the distance, Zhishui''s face sank immediately.


    Undoubtedly, Uchiha Ryota couldn''t hold back the killing intentions either, and he started killing in the village.


    Hyundai Mirror said coldly: "Huh, it seems we don''t need to worry about it!"


    Sure enough, as soon as the words on the side of Hyuga came to an end, the village turned hands on. In a short time, Mrs. Uchiha Ryo knocked down several companions, left the brigade, and left the village alone.


    Hyundai mirror and Shusui glanced at each other, and then quietly followed.


    Uchiha Ryota seems to have found any news in the village just now, so he didn''t mess around without aim, but ran in one direction.


    After trailing for a while, Zhishui asked, "Senior, can you start now?"


    Hyuga mirror looked around with rebirth eyes, and bowed his head and said, "Well, there are no ninjas in the village nearby. You can start!"


    After a good discussion, the two immediately used teleportation to catch up with Uchiha Ryota in front.


    When I saw Hyuga and Hyosui dressed in ¡®God Organization¡¯, Uchiha was so angry that he was so angry that he asked, ¡°Where are you, my **** bastard, where is my brother?¡±


    In Hyuga''s eyes, Ryota Uchiha, who indiscriminately kills innocent people, is already an experimental material, so he is too lazy to say a nonsense, and makes a look directly at the water stop.


    He understood the water, nodded.


    Uchiha Ryota is different from the previous Uchiha Hideki. Whether it is the pupil power of the round eye or the comprehensive strength, as a younger brother, he is far above his brother Uchiha Hideki. It can be said that he is the current Uchiha family. The combat effectiveness is second only to Fuyue and Zhishui''s Uchiha clan.


    Therefore, in order to avoid accidents, Hyuga and Hyosui have already discussed to shoot together and strive to win Uchiha Ryota in one fell swoop.


    The silence of Hyuga and Shizui made Ryutaka Uchiha immediately realize that the opponent''s goal this time is probably himself.


    As a member of the Uchiha family who is responsible for the black work, Uchiha Ryota''s combat experience is even above the patriarch Fuyue, so he did not hesitate and decided to preemptively.


    After finishing the seal quickly, Ryutaka Uchiha drank: "Fire, fireball art!"


    Almost at the same time, the sealing of the water was also completed: "fire, fireball art!"


    boom...


    Two huge flames struck together, making a rumbling sound.


    While the sky was temporarily blocked by the flames of the sky, Hyuga shook his body shape and flashed to the side of Uchiha Ryota.


    At this time, Uchiha Ryota, who had just released the Fire Ninjutsu, took a signal rod from the ninja bag around his waist, and shot the signal rod into the air.


    Hyuga mirror eyes were swift and swift, and one bluff slammed into Uchiha Ryota''s Tianling cover, and the other palm attacked Uchiha Ryota''s right hand holding the signal rod.


    "what..."


    On the same day, Xiang Jing was about to hit Uchiha Ryota''s right hand and win the signal wand. The light in the corner of his eye suddenly found that Uchiha Ryota''s mouth had a weird arc.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    In one breath, two muffled sounds sounded at the same time.


    One was that Hyuga hit Ryota Uchiha''s right hand and seized the signal stick in his hand, and the other was that Uchiha Ryota''s left hand hit Hyuga mirror''s chest.


    Immediately after, Uchiha drank too coldly: "Psychicism, prison cage!"


    Suddenly, Uchiha Ryota pressed on the left hand of Hyuga mirror chest, extending a psychic style.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a cage full of seals appeared.


    This iron cage is like a living creature ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Plenty of iron bars have been discovered, binding the body and limbs of Hyuga mirror!


    "This guy saw through the palm of my Tian Ling Gai, but just attacked, and then deliberately used the right-hand signal stick as a bait to attract my attention, and finally performed psychicism with his left hand ..." Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror secretly Take a sip: "Cut, put aside ..."


    Regardless of Uchiha Ryota''s character, this superb combat wisdom alone is enough to be admirable, even if it is a sun mirror, it has to be admired.


    "Huh, the leader of God''s organization, but that''s it!"


    Disdainfully glanced at the sundial mirror trapped in the iron cage, Mrs. Uchiha slowly shifted her eyes to the water stop, and said scornfully, "It''s your turn!"


    As soon as Uchiha Ryota''s voice fell, he heard a sound of "cracking". When he turned his head, he was shocked to find that the iron cage he had called out was being deformed by an inexplicable force.


    Shi Yan, who was trapped in it, came out, chuckling: "Yu Ubo has a lot of weird tricks ..."

 Chapter 214： succeed

    The way that Hyundai mirror got out of sleep made Uchiha Ryota feel a huge sense of crisis.


    He has a wealth of combat experience, he can be said to be very knowledgeable, but even if he searched his mind, he could not think of the type of ninjutsu used by Hyuga mirror!


    "Sure enough, as the patriarch said, this" **** organization "is really weird ..."


    Uchiha''s expression, Ryota''s expression, gradually intensified.


    Although he is bloodthirsty and crazy, he is not stupid, or the more he has a beastly nature in his nature, the more he knows how to avoid harm.


    As a result, his intuition told him that it was time for life and death.


    This warning from intuition was a special talent that Ryuta Uchiha gained after awakening San Gouyu''s eyeball, and he never mentioned it to anyone.


    It was also this intuition that made him shine in the brutal third Ninja War. With his proud record, he became the strongest person in the Uchiha family second to the patriarch Fuyue.


    He also served as the commander of the Uchiha family''s execution squad.


    It must be known that no matter which tyrant ninja is responsible for the dirty work, they are among the best in the tribe, because the weak can''t do this kind of work at all.


    Had it not been for the awakening of the water-stopping force of the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, then until now, Uchiha Ryota is still the number two person in the Uchiha family.


    At this time, while Hyuga went to Uchiha Ryota, he deliberately provoked him: "You are much more cunning than Uchiha''s waste!"


    Ryuta Uchiha was not irritated by the casual words of Hyuga, but instead looked deeply at Hyuga and Shisui, and seemed to want to keep their faces firmly in mind, and then quickly printed his hands, saying, " Psychic! "


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a burst of white smoke rose.


    After the smoke had dissipated, a tabby cat with a napkin around its neck, a fork in its left claw, and a knife in its right claw, and a half-caught fish head in its mouth appeared before the crowd.


    The tabby cat chewing the fish''s head, mumbled vaguely in his mouth, "Cool too, didn''t you say it already, I don''t serve at mealtime!"


    Uchiha Ryota didn''t answer, but immediately closed the seal, forcibly canceled the call, and sent away the tabby cat.


    When he stopped seeing the water, he was shocked, and he did not care about revealing his identity. He shouted, "Senior, the ninja cat just now is a" grass ball "that can use one hundred types of ninjutsu. He wants to escape from the psychic!


    There was no need to stop the water. Hyundai mirror guessed Uchiha Ryota''s intention, so when Uchiha Ryota sent away the big cat ''Grass Fish Ball'', he made a ''rotational wish'' and sent Uchi Bo Liang sucked at himself too.


    "This...!?"


    Waiting for ¡®Grass Balls¡¯, Uchiha Ryota, who was psychedelic to her, suddenly was pulled by a huge force, and her body flew to the sun mirror involuntarily.


    At the same time, Hyuga jumped up and completed the seal in the air. A palm print was on the shoulder of Uchiha Ryota who flew towards him, and yelled in a low voice: "Contract seal, seal!"


    Before waiting for Uchiha Ryo to come too slowly, he was also stopped by the sun mirror to use ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ to stop the water, and he took the opportunity to perform a magic trick on Uchiha Ryota.


    The fight just now was just a flash of light!


    The whole process lasted only a few breaths. When the three men fell from the air at the same time, Uchiha Ryota not only sealed the contractual relationship with the outside world by the ''seal of the contract'', but also fell into a magical showdown with the water stop.


    Uchiha Ryota''s pupil strength is by no means comparable to Uchiha Hideki.


    In the family, he quickly lost to Zhishui. A large part of the reason was that he despised Xiaoshui, who was almost ten years old, and this time it was a life-and-death struggle, so even if it was just stopping the water, it would be difficult to use magic. Its instantly subdued.


    This is why Hyuga first started, because according to the original battle plan, Hyuga was responsible for attracting Uchiha Ryota''s attention and creating opportunities for the sneak attack.


    The reason for this arrangement is that only in the case of a sneak attack, it is possible to stop Uchiha Ryota instantly.


    If it is head-to-head, the situation is difficult to predict.


    In the original time and space, the ferret that opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. If you want to instantly subdue Kakashi of the non-Uchiha people, you also need to use his kaleidoscope to write the chakras unique to the eye. Obviously, Zhishui will not use his kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye pupil ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯ in this battle to deal with Uchiha Ryota.


    At this time, Hyuga didn''t hesitate, smashing directly into Uchiha Ryota''s neck and stunned him.


    As Uchiha Ryota was stunned by the sun mirror, she stopped taking a few steps and quit the illusion showdown, saying, "Ryota''s pupil strength seems to be much stronger than before!"


    While Hyuga applied the ''Four Elephant Seals'' to the fainted Uchiha Ryota, he said, "I almost let this guy escape!"


    Hearing to the mirror, he also had some fear of stopping the water.


    If Uchiha Ran too escapes this time, and let him understand that the goal of God''s organization is his, then it would be very difficult to find another chance to attack him.


    Moreover, no one can guarantee whether he saw something in the match just now.


    After the seal was completed, Hyuga urged: "He will give it to me. You should leave here now and find a suitable opportunity to show up elsewhere to elute the suspicions on your body."


    Stop water no more to say, fluttered, disappeared in place.


    The Hyuga mirror slowly closed, turning on the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, while looking around with the reincarnation eye, while carrying the unconscious Uchiha Ryota rushed to the secret prison.


    Uh ...


    It didn''t take long for Sun Xiangjing to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A few figures came to the battlefield.


    These people are not bystanders. They were Asma, Jilu, and Uchibo, who were with Ryota Uchiha.


    Of course, their purpose of chasing Uchiha Ryota is different. Several Uchiha people are worried that Uchiha Ryota will be alone and will be attacked by the God organization, while Asma and Jilu are guarded by Twelve Scholars'' identity, came to find the trouble of killing innocent Uchiha Ryota.


    In front of the twisted and broken iron cage left on the battlefield, a Uchiha tribe said with a somber face, "No, Liang may be in trouble!"


    At this time, Asma and Jilu noticed the signal stick falling on the ground in the battlefield and said, "Is this signal stick your Uchiha family?"


    Another Uchiha clan picked up the past, just glanced slightly, then nodded: "Well, this is a signal stick unique to our Uchiha clan, it is likely that Ryota left behind!"


    Asma said with a serious face: "Let Uchiha Ryota not even send a signal for help, the other party is likely to be a member of the" God Organization "!"

 Chapter 215： Ichi Naki

    In a secret prison.


    Before he could inject the anesthesia to Ryota Uchiha, he regained consciousness from a coma.


    He didn''t yell as expected from the mirror, but calmly looked around, and then said coldly: "It''s ironic, who can think of the so-called" **** organization ", they are all ninjas in the village. . "


    Hyuga Mirror, leaning against the rock wall, hugged his chest with both hands and smiled slightly.


    Uchiha Ryota stared at Hyuga, and asked, "Is that the water stop just now?"


    Hyundai is curious: "How did you detect it?"


    "The grass carp ball guy spends more than half of his day fishing for grass carp by the pond in the hometown of cats. Even among our Uchihas, there are not many people who can recognize it at a glance. The kaleidoscope writes the round eyes, I can recognize grass carp again at a glance, hum, I can''t think of anyone other than to stop the water ... "


    After a pause, Ryota Uchiha sneered again: "I did not expect that Zhishui eventually chose to betray the family and take refuge in the village, but when the Uchiha family collapsed, the village would let him go? Although I planted it in his Hand, but I believe that it won''t be long before he will come to Hades to accompany me! "


    Obviously, after realizing the identity of the water stop, Uchiha Ryota, like Uchiha Hideki before, also mistakenly assumed that the ¡°behind the scenes¡± of the ¡°God Organization¡± was the leader of the village.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "You don''t need to provoke alienation, he is not here."


    Uchiha Ryo too poked his lips and snorted softly.


    Although what he said just now is his true thought, he really hides a bit of arousing divorce, and wants to use this divorce to stop the relationship between the water and the high-level of the village.


    At this time, Hyuga came to Uchiha Ryota: "You are the elite of Uchiha, the senior commander of the police force. I have several questions for you, and I hope you can answer them truthfully."


    Uchiha Ran too scornfully glanced at Hyuga mirror: "What do you want to know?"


    Hyuga mirror blandly said, "How much do you know about ''Izanagi''?"


    After hearing the words "Izanagi", Uchiha''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was startled, "How did you know" Izanagi "? The traitor in Zhishui even told the village?"


    Soon, Uchiha Ryota shook his head again: "No, Zhishui should not know the secret of ''Izanagi''. He is uncertain, and the patriarch will not tell him the secret of ''Izanagi''!"


    "It seems you really know a lot." He paused, and Sun Xiangjing said, "Explain everything you know. At this point, you should know that unnecessary struggle will only make you suffer a bit more. That''s it. "


    Uchiha Ryota laughed too much: "I urge you to give up, ''Ixanaki'' is a forbidden technique for our Uchiha family. Without our Uchiha''s bloodline and without writing chakras, it would be impossible to learn."


    The sundial mirror did not snor, and retreated back to the rock wall.


    In the original spacetime, non-Uchiha bloodlines, but those who have mastered the secret technique of ¡®Izanagi¡¯, have only transplanted a large number of writing-wheel eyes and the first-generation cells.


    However, the ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ displayed by the regiment can barely last for one minute, while the ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ displayed by the Uchiha tribe can last for at least five minutes.


    Therefore, what Uchiha Ryota said just now is not wrong.


    It is indeed difficult for non-Uchiha clan people to master the ¡®Izanagi¡¯ secret technique. Even if it is barely mastered, the effects exhibited are quite different from those of the orthodox Uchiha clan.


    After being silent for a long time, Hyuga mirrored and asked, "Will you forbid this surgery?"


    "Of course I won''t!" Uchiha Ryota answered very swiftly, and then he laughed at himself: "In the clan training, ''Ixanaqi'' is regarded as an ominous curse, which is a prohibited technique forbidden to learn, Our patriarch was also accustomed to being imprisoned by rigid clans, but it took me a lot of tongues to get him to agree to provide ''Ixanaqi'' forbidden techniques to the people on the eve of the rebellion. "


    Hyuga mirror heard a look of surprise.


    If Uchiha Fuyue really disclosed the ¡®Izanagi¡¯ forbidden technique to the entire family before the rebellion, the combat power of the Uchiha family ¡¯s entire family would be doubled immediately!


    While thinking about something else, Sun Xiangjing said casually, "Should I trust you?"


    Uchiha snorted too coldly: "Huh, believe it or not!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Yes, if you really know" Izanagi ", I am afraid that this ban will spread to the entire Uchiha family overnight!"


    If the radicals such as Uchiha Ryota have grasped ¡®Izanagi¡¯, he will surely spread it out the first time, forcing Fu Yue, the patriarch, to accelerate the progress of the rebellion. The Uchiha clan has so far been quiet, which means that Fuyue still held the ban on "Izanagi" in his hands and did not disclose it.


    Uchiha Ran too resentfully said: "The patriarch always wanted to launch a rebellion at the best time, but the best time is never to wait for it!"


    Hyuga mirror has no interest in discussing Uchiha''s rebellion with Uchiha Ryota, he said lightly: "You can''t even ''Izanagi'', and that ''Izanami'' who specifically restrains ''Izanagi'', you Even more so? "


    Uchiha Ryotai frowned: "Ixana is beautiful !?"


    Seeing Uchiha Ryota''s expression, Hyuga Kiri knew that he had never heard of ¡®Izanami¡¯.


    However, this is also normal. Even the "Izanagi" is regarded by the Uchiha clan as a forbidden technique, and there are few known in the tribe. The "Izanami" who restrains the "Izanami" is unknown. , Is justified.


    Uchiha Ryota asked: "This¡® Izanami ¡¯is also a forbidden technique for our Uchiha family? Even I do n¡¯t know, how did you know? Is the stop water leaking to you?¡±


    Hyuga didn''t answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Since Uchiha Ryota could not provide him with more information, he naturally has no interest in discussing related topics with Uchiha Ryota.


    Knowing that Hyuga wouldn''t say much, Uchiha Ryo didn''t continue to ask, but asked a question that had been in his heart for a long time, and asked: "My brother, is he dead or alive now?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Is this important, shouldn''t you think you can save him?"


    Uchiha Ryota said: "Since it''s not important, you can tell me, right?"


    Hyuga mirror groaned, and then clapped.


    what...


    Soon, a scream came from the cave next door.


    Ryota Uchiha immediately heard the scream just now, the voice of his brother Uchiha Hideki, so he couldn''t keep calm and shouted viciously: "I want to kill you all!"

 Chapter 216： gossip

    Uchiha''s sorrow in her ears, and Uchiha''s scolding, Ryuga mirrors didn''t bother her mind.


    At this moment, under his weird ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ mask, his magnificent reincarnation eyes are blooming with unparalleled dazzling light, watching the waves of Chakra in Uchiha Ryota''s body intently.


    Unlike Uchiha Hideki, Uchiha Ryota does not seem to have any resistance to sealing.


    So even in the extreme rage, he was imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seals", and there was not too strong Chakra fluctuations in his body, let alone forcibly opened the eye of the writing wheel like Uchiha Hideki.


    After observing for a while, Hyuga mirror shook his head slightly.


    Undoubtedly, the simple ''anger'' stimulus could not cause Uchiha Ryota to awaken the kaleidoscope writing round eye, or even stimulate him to break through the ''four elephant seal'' and open the three hook jade writing round eye.


    Slap ...


    At this time, Hyuga mirror clapped again, and clear applause echoed in the cave.


    With the applause of Hyuga, the scream of Uchiha Hideki in the cave next door gradually subsided.


    Ryota Uchiha, who was tied to a stone pillar, asked, "what exactly do you want to do? If you want to write chakras, why don''t you start? Why torture my brother?"


    Hyuga didn''t bother Uchiha Ryota, but walked into the cave next door.


    Uchiha Hideki, also tied to a stone pillar, was gasping weakly at the moment. His body was covered with scars, and he seemed to have just been severely punished.


    In front of Uchiha Hideki, he stood upright.


    This puppet was captured on the battlefield when the village fought with Sha Yin.


    The puppet itself is very ordinary. It is the first-level puppet master''s system puppet in the sand. It can not use any jutsu. It can only launch pre-installed shuriken and thousands of small throwing ninjas.


    This type of puppet has no research value. After being captured by the village, it is generally used to give middle and lower endurances in the village and practice how to deal with the sandy puppet masters.


    Coincidentally, Hyuga mirror lacked a servant on the side of the secret prison, so he collected the one in the dark warehouse through the identity of the shadow directly under Naruto.


    After activating it with a large number of reincarnation eyes, this maggot has the same intelligence as the three generations of Fengying Ren maggots. Although the combat power is only close to the level of middle tolerance, it is used for execution, cleaning, and tea. Crude work like water is more than enough.


    He waved his hand toward Hagi, and Hyuga faintly said, "Retreat."


    I immediately put away the torture and stepped aside.


    Uchiha Hideki, who had just finished his sentence, looked up tiredly and looked at the sun mirror, and asked, "I seemed to hear Liang Tai''s voice just now. Tell me, it''s just my hallucination!"


    "No, it''s not an illusion. He''s next to you."


    Uchiha Hideki looked at Hyuga: "What do you want, I''ll give it to you, let him go!"


    "The feelings between your brothers are better than I thought." After a pause, Hyuga went on, "But I''m sorry, I can''t let you go."


    Uchiha Hideki was silent. He actually understood in his heart that at this point, it was impossible for this guy with a grimace mask in front of him to let them go.


    Not to mention the two brothers, he even felt that the entire Uchiha family would be destroyed in the conspiracy at the top of the village.


    After carefully observing Uchiha Hideki with rebirth eyes, Hyuga didn''t say much, and turned back to his study.


    In the study room, Hyuga removed the two notebooks on the bookshelf that said "Uchiha Hideki" and "Uchiha Ryota" and spread them out on the table.


    After thinking for a while, he started writing.


    "All ''Angry'' tests failed ..."


    "The anger is not Ryota Uchiha, Uchiha''s best stimulus ..."


    "Uchiha Ryota''s pupil strength is far better than Uchiha Hideki, and the probability of awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes is higher ..."


    "Wu Zhibo Liang is very cunning. He seems to realize that I''m stimulating him intentionally. Maybe he has a certain degree of understanding about the eye opening way of writing kaleidoscope ..."


    After writing this, Hyuga stopped to write.


    The kaleidoscope of the awakening of the chakra has a certain contingency.


    Perhaps the talented Uchihas did not awaken their kaleidoscope to write the round eyes because they were not stimulated enough.


    On the contrary, the Uchihas, who are less talented, may have triggered a small-probability event because they were too strongly stimulated, and accidentally opened the kaleidoscope.


    Therefore, for this stimulus test, heliostat did not hold much hope and was very stable in mind.


    Because the Awakening Kaleidoscope is very idealistic about writing chakras. It can be said that it is impossible to find. Maybe you dig into it and get nothing, but when you are unwilling to insert willows, you have unexpected gains.


    Therefore, this time the stimulus test, the sun-focused mirror is more focused on the different extreme emotional stimuli, what will happen to the Uchiha people who have three hooks to write the eye.


    After closing the notes, Hyuga didn''t stop in the secret prison, but immediately returned to his surveillance post.


    In a blink of an eye, a few days passed.


    The disappearance of Ryota Uchiha''s attack immediately detonated the village. All Konoha ninjas regarded this operation of the `` God Organization '''' as a serious provocation against Konoha!


    As a result, the village''s raids on the black market in the country of fire became more severe, and many unrelated small ninja organizations were also implicated and became the target of the village.


    At the same time, a seemingly ridiculous rumor that seems to have a little sense of detail has spread in the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the protagonist in the rumor is naturally to stop the water.


    After hearing this rumor related to himself, Zhishui suddenly burst into his heart, quickly found Hyuga, and said eagerly, "Senior, we are exposed!"


    These days, Hyundai Mirror is either performing surveillance missions in the eleventh part of the shadow department, or pondering his own stimulus test. He really didn''t pay much attention to the rumors spreading quietly in the village. So at this moment when Suizui suddenly said this, he first ran out. Then I asked, "How did you know?"


    There is anxiety in stopping the water: "It''s already spread in the village. Everyone knows that I''m a ''flame monster'' organized by God!"


    When Hyuga mirror heard it, he suddenly looked weird and murmured: "No, even if the village has the evidence, it will not be possible to spread the evidence, and everyone will know it?"


    Zhishui stunned: "Yeah, the village spread the news, don''t you worry that I defected because I was exposed?"


    "Weird, really weird ..." Hyuga rubbed his chin, and said, "what is it?"

 Chapter 217： Acknowledge

    This incident, the more we wondered about Hyuga mirror.


    With the translocation in hand, if Hyuga is the third generation of Naruto, and he has the evidence in his hand that the water stop is the **** organization ''The Fire Devil'', then he will inevitably choose to call the water stop in secret.


    As soon as the water stop came, in cooperation with the ambush that had been laid down in advance, the tap also waited for others to swarm up and win the water stop at the least cost.


    By that time, whether torture or detention, you can choose calmly.


    And now that the people on the water stop have not been controlled, the news spreads on the streets and alleys. No matter how you look at it, this is not like the style of the three generations of Naruto.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hyuga Kyodo confirmed: "There must be no evidence in the hands of the village leaders!"


    After the initial turmoil, the water stop calmed down: "Well, this rumor seems to have been intentionally spread."


    Sun Xiangjing followed this idea and said, "The person who spread the rumors is obviously targeting you. The other party may not have evidence, but this kind of thing does not need any evidence!"


    Judging from the current situation, the people who spread the rumors are obviously fighting the grass and waiting for the snakes to jump out on their own.


    As for how the other party is swaying it, guessing that the suspension of water is the **** organization ''Yanmao'', this is actually very speculative, because the person who has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras in the ninja world is public, and that ¡¯s the count Two, planting things in the head of the water stop, it is likely that the other side just did it.


    Sun Xiangjing even guessed who the other party was.


    In the wood leaves, the Uchiha family will not pour dirty water on the water stop. At present, the three generations of Naruto are mainly based on the water stop. They really try their best to deal with the water stop and try to seize the water stop kaleidoscope. one person. And the ability to spread the rumors throughout the village in such a short period of time, in addition to the dark, only the roots controlled by Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang is both motivated and capable, so who actually manipulates and disseminates the rumors does not need to spend any brainpower, and Sunview can draw conclusions.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga hurriedly said, "You can sort it out now and see if there are any flaws!"


    Zhishui carefully recalled all the actions that he performed as the "Inflammation Demon" and said, "The only flaw now is that I have had a pupil test with the patriarch. Once the patriarch is suspicious, I will conduct a pupil test with me again. , I''m afraid ... "


    Chakras on everyone, like the smell, are slightly different.


    The pupil strength based on Chakra is no exception.


    Zhishui once competed with Fuyue as a divine organization, Yanyu. In that contest, although Zhishui masked the shape of his kaleidoscope to write the round eye, he did not use any kaleidoscope that belongs to him alone. Puyang''s pupil technique, but his pupil strength actually collided with Fuyue''s pupil strength.


    Fuyue didn''t suspect, then it''s easy to say.


    But once Fuyue had doubts about the water stop because of the rumors in the village, as long as he again competed with the pupil strength of the water stop, the water stop would be exposed immediately.


    Hyuga mirror habitually rubbing his chin, saying casually, "Your patriarchs will believe the rumors, and will you be tempted?"


    Zhishui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Hyuga mirror sank.


    That night''s scuffle, Hyuga and Susui were witnesses to each other''s absence. If Susumi was confirmed to be the **** organization ''Yanmao'', it would be difficult for him to get out of it. At that time, the entire God organization would be arrested.


    In the bottom of his heart, Hyuga whispered secretly, "How can I solve this trouble?"


    The best way to get rid of the suspicion of water elution is to find another owner of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras to dress up as the **** of the organization''s "fire magic", but the owner of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras is so easy to find, the whole In the Ninja world, even if you take the soil and Kakashi, there are only five people who have a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    "Call Zhenyi?"


    As soon as the thought started, Hyuga shook his head.


    In a previous newsletter, Shinichi had informed Hyuga, and all members of the Akatsuki organization were withdrawn by the leader, and all of them withdrew from the kingdom of fire. Therefore, it is difficult for Shinichi to sneak into the kingdom of fire at this juncture.


    Secondly, once Shinichi is involved, Shinichi knows the details of God''s organization, and the consequences are incalculable.


    In the end, when the village was really troubled, he had played against many people in the village, so he may not be able to play the role of Yan Yan, but if he helped, let Xiao organization know that Zhen Yi organized the Yan Yan with God. Identity appeared in Muye, then his undercover career in Xiao organization was declared over, and he would inevitably be hunted down by Xiao organization.


    "It seems to speed up the progress of the stimulus test. If I can luckily get a pair of kaleidoscope writing eyelets, all the troubles will not be trouble."


    The main reason for Hyundai Mirror is that Uchiha Ryota is a very good Uchiha family.


    You should know that in the Uchiha family, anyone who can awaken to write the chakras can be regarded as elites in general, because the Uchihas are different from the Hyuga series. Among them, there are many people who ca n¡¯t even awaken to write chakras. Mediocre people.


    And Uchiha Ryota is one of the most outstanding Uchiha people who can awaken the writing of the chakras. So in terms of qualifications alone, he is absolutely qualified to awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirrored Zhishui: "Remember, do n¡¯t admit that you are the ''fire demon'' organized by God. If your patriarch tempts you, you do n¡¯t want to resist. I may say badly to others. But with the indecisive nature of your patriarch, as long as there is no evidence, he will never treat you like that! "


    The water stop nodded: "I see!"


    It seemed to be remembering something, and he told him: "Also, don''t go to see Tsozo alone. If he summons you, then he is likely to do something to you!"


    Zhishui frowned, "No, right?"


    "Be careful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is nothing wrong with it." After saying that, Hyuga mirror smiled, relieved: "Don''t worry too much, I have a backup plan, but it takes some time, so this time , You must not make mistakes. "


    After saying goodbye to Hyuga, Susui soon received a rumor from the Uchiha clan, asking him to return to the clan''s mansion immediately.


    Zhishui knew that this shelter could not be avoided, so he didn''t hesitate and rushed towards the tribe.


    Uh ...


    Just as the water stopped passing through a small forest and was about to enter the Uchiha clan, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    Zhishui curiously said, "Itachi, what are you doing?"


    Itachi stared at Zhishui and sincerely asked, "Brother Zhishui, are you the ''Flame Devil''?"


    Looking at Itachi''s sincere gaze, Zhishui, who couldn''t tell a lie, sighed, then nodded ...

 Chapter 218： Foot restraint

    I do not know why, but in the face of Itachi''s sincere gaze, Zhishui did not want to lie.


    I just promised Hyuga, and did n¡¯t recognize anyone ¡¯s identity as the ¡®fire demon¡¯. I turned around and admitted to Itachi. This made the water stop somewhat uneasy and regretful.


    Just as the stop water didn''t know what to say, Itachi suddenly bowed deeply.


    Sustained, "Itachi, you ..."


    Itachi, still in a bowed posture, said, "Brother, please promise me, and never acknowledge in the mansion that you are the" Flame Demon "organized by God!"


    Zhishui stepped forward and raised Itachi, and asked, "Don''t you hate me? I shot against the people."


    Itachi shook his head: "Brother Zhishui, I admire you. Not only did you find a way to stop the family rebellion, but you also dared to implement it. You are indeed the first genius of Uchiha!"


    Zhishui embarrassed Rao head: "You guessed it?"


    Itachi said, "It''s not hard to guess. Yingshu and Liangtai attacked by God''s organization are both well-known radicals in the family. Therefore, Brother Zhishui, you must join God''s organization. , To fight against the radicals in the family, to prevent the family rebellion. The last thing about Sasuke should have been your shelter, otherwise, Sasuke would never survive! "


    "Sasuke was really an accident that time. We didn''t expect him to appear there." After a brief explanation, Zhishui asked curiously, "How did you conclude that this was not planned by the village?"


    Itachi naturally said: "The village has no reason to attack the leader of the Yunyin Mission, so I speculate that the divine organization and the village are not the same. Speaking, I really wonder what kind of organization the divine organization is!"


    Zhishui said: "I can''t tell you everything about the God Organization, but you can rest assured that the God Organization is not malicious to the village or the Uchiha family."


    Itachi nodded and immediately said, "Let''s go, my father is afraid that he will be impatient."


    Soon, Zhishui and Itachi arrived at Uchiha''s house together.


    Fu Yue, who was sitting in the lobby, glanced at the ferret accompanying the water stop, Shen said, "Itachi, go back, I have something to tell the water stop alone!"


    Itachi didn''t say much, and quietly exited the hall.


    After there were no more people in the hall, Fuyue stared at Zhishui: "You must have heard the rumors in the village."


    "Ok."


    Fuyue glanced: "Don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Stop the water and shake your head gently.


    Suddenly, Fu Yue''s ink eyes turned into scarlet kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    Almost at the same time that Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he stopped seeing everything around him, and once again turned into black and white as mottled as that night.


    At this time, two huge kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared in the black and white sky, like a god, staring indifferently at the water stop in the black and white world.


    Then a cold voice came out of the air: "Stop the water, I need your explanation, and the family needs your explanation!"


    In accordance with the instructions of Sunxiang Mirror, Zhishui did not make any resistance under the pupil of Fuyue Kaleidoscope''s writing eye, and allowed mottled black and white to invade his body, and wiped off his own color.


    The act of stopping the water was clearly beyond Fu Yue''s expectations. He asked, "Why don''t you resist?"


    Zhishui said, "Why should I resist? I believe the patriarch will not hurt me."


    Fuyue lingered for a moment, then paused for a while, then said, "From now on, without my permission, you are not allowed to leave the tribe without permission!"


    Zhishui frowned: "But I''m the shadow of Lord Naruto."


    Fuyue said coldly: "You are ill, Lord Naruto will be considerate!"


    Helplessly nodded and nodded.


    Fuyue lifted the illusion of writing kaleidoscope of kaleidoscope, and then waved to Zhishui: "Retreat."


    Shushui gave a gift to Fuyue, then quietly exited the hall.


    Looking at the figure that Zhishui left, Fuyue''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    If before, he had only one point to believe those rumors, and after the temptation just now, he had six points to believe.


    Because he has kept to the water stop the awakening of the secret of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, but when the water trapped in the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the pupil, he was not surprised at all, which undoubtedly shows that the water stop has seen him write the kaleidoscope. The pupil of the round eye is a pupil, and for the first time he used the kaleidoscope to write the actual combat of the round eye, he is facing the "inflammatory demon" organized by God.


    So even though Zhishui did not have a pupillary contest with him, he also began to suspect that Zhishui was the ¡®fire demon¡¯ organized by God, but he still lacked evidence.


    The only thing he can''t figure out at this moment is what this **** organization wants to do.


    First attacked the leader of the Yunyin Mission, and then attacked the people of Uchiha. God ¡¯s organization that offends the village and threatens Uchiha ¡¯s behavior really makes Fuyue a little unintelligible.


    ...


    Not long after, the news that the water had stopped getting sick came to Tuanzang''s ears.


    Tuanzang can naturally see that the so-called "illness" is just a crappy excuse. This behavior of the Uchiha family is obviously trying to restrict the action of stopping the water.


    But as a result, he was a bit waxy.


    According to his expectation, after the rumors were fermented in the village, the Uchihas would definitely jump out and clarify the water. Then, in the name of the commander who annihilated the "God Organization" operation, he asked about the water stop and finally took the opportunity to control Stay in the water stop, and grab the water stop kaleidoscope to write the chakra, and put the coveted ''Don''t God'' in your palm.


    I never thought that the rumors would just disperse, and the Uchiha clan shut down the water confinement. This time, it left him nowhere to start.


    "Well, this kind of crappy reason is not something that only Uchiha''s idiots can figure out."


    He did not suspect that the water stop was the ¡®fire demon¡¯. He was accustomed to manipulating conspiracy. Instead, he suspected that the Uchiha family had seen through his scheme and wanted to protect the water stop in this way.


    ...


    Outside the Uchiha clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kai shook his head helplessly and said to Kakashi and Hyuga: "Oh, the Uchiba clan still don''t let us go in to see the water."


    Sunward Mirror had long expected: "Now that, let''s go."


    Kakashi nodded.


    Comprehensive rumors recently spread in the village, kakashi keenly noticed that there was nothing wrong, but as long as the water stop is in the Uchiha clan, there must be no problem in terms of security.


    Before leaving, Hyuga mirror finally glanced at Uchiha''s family land.


    That night, neither Hyuga mirror nor Zhishui expected that Fuyue would lead the elites of Uchiha to pursue the hunt, so when Shisui fought with Fuyue, in fact, it had left an irreparable flaw.


    If everyone is in a blind zone of thinking and doesn''t think about the stop water, everything is okay to say, but once someone mentions it, it is difficult to cover up the stop water ...

 Chapter 219： relief

    Uchiha family, in the water stop home.


    Itachi brought a pot of hot tea, and poured himself a cup of water, and asked, "What kind of person is the leader of the **** organization, God of Water?"


    Taking a tea cup and taking a sip, Zhishui said, "In my opinion, he is the only one who can rescue Uchiha."


    Itachi apparently froze, "Why?"


    Zhishui sank his face and said quietly, "Even if the radicals in the family are temporarily resolved, new radicals will soon be filled in with the current atmosphere within the family. This is unavoidable."


    Itachi nodded and agreed.


    At the stage of Shangni, the advantages of the Uchiha family are very obvious. Almost as long as the three hooks of the jade writing round are awakened, the Uchiha people will naturally have the strength to surpass the ordinary Shangni.


    With the increase of pupil strength year by year, most of the accumulated three-year jade writing round eyes Yu Zhibo will enter the ranks of the elite.


    This is why the elites of the Uchiha family can bear the crown and must be the best. Because anyone who can open their eyes and survive the brutal war has almost the potential to promote the elite.


    With great strength, naturally you will seek corresponding political status.


    When overpowered by the strong Chishou tribe, the proud Uchihas barely accepted it, but as the Chishou tribe withered and the Hyuga tribe slumped, the Uchihas could no longer under their heads.


    Today''s Koba, if it is based on various ninjas, no ninja is Uchiha''s opponent.


    Uchiha, who has the power to surpass all the ninjas, does not have half a seat in the village''s decision-making level.


    Not to mention the position of Naruto, even the position of the elders advisory group involved in the village''s decision-making did not have Uchiha''s share, which undoubtedly made Uchiha despairing about obtaining village power through normal channels.


    This is exactly what prompted Uchiha''s rebellion!


    There are only two ways to solve this fundamentally.


    Or, the village should give Uchiha a Naruto, or at least a Naruto candidate or consultant elder position.


    Or, the village extinct Uchiha.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that with the current strength of the Naruto Department, it is no longer enough to suppress the Uchiha clan. In the early days, the village may have given Uchiha a position of consultant elder. However, the current Naruto Department has no strength and The power was given to Uchiha.


    As a result, a vicious circle is undoubtedly formed.


    The more Naruto defends against Uchiha, the more it will stimulate Uchiha''s rebellious mood, and the stronger Uchiha''s rebellious mood, the more Naruto will reject Uchiha.


    Previously, Zhishui could not find any solution to this infinite loop, and could only watch the family and the village gradually become like a fire.


    But I think it ¡¯s different. I stopped drinking water and drank a cup of hot tea, and smiled slightly: "If that person becomes Naruto, I think he can break the imprisonment and truly accept us Uchiha!"


    ...


    Leaving the Uchiha clan, Hyuga mirror walked out of the village.


    Although the water had been ¡®sick¡¯ and asked for leave, the tasks of the 11th class had not been suspended by the three generations, so the remaining three people in the 11th class still needed to continue to perform the task.


    Not long after leaving the village, a black crow fell to the shoulder of Hyuga.


    Hyuga mirror teased it, then removed a small post from its leg.


    Unlike the ordinary Uchiha people, Zhishui did not choose the cat-tolerant ¡®Cat Land¡¯ as the psychic beast, but chose the crow as his psychic beast.


    Affected by the water stop, Itachi''s later selected psychic beast is also a ninja, not a ninja cat, so the two men can be regarded as the representative of Uchiha''s ninja stream.


    Opening the letterbox, Hyuga mirrored what happened to the water stop in the Uchiha clan, and breathed a little sigh of relief.


    At present, the situation has not yet reached its worst stage, but no one can predict the next actions of the group, so Hyuga knows that he must speed up the stimulus test.


    A blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The village''s raids on various illegal forces in the country of fire are still continuing. Although the news of the ''God''s Organization'' collected is still scarce, the continued raids have caused the village to accidentally hide in the lairs of various illegal organizations. Seized a large amount of stolen money!


    As a result, although the operation of annihilation of the "God Organization" has not progressed at all, the wooden leaf ninjas who joined the annihilation operation have been more and more every day. Not to mention the others, it is only the Japanese family, and the participation of Shangni and Zhongni together adds up to a dozen people.


    In a secret prison.


    Hyuga mirror looked at Uchiha Hideki, who was scaly all over, and frowned slightly.


    Heliodon has no special hobbies, so he has no interest in torture, and even has some dislikes. He only conducts stimulus tests, and it is unavoidable to mobilize the test targets.


    "Humph..."


    At this moment, Uchiha Hideaki who woke up from the coma reluctantly opened her eyes, glanced indifferently at the sun mirror in front of her, and then gave a deep humming sound from her nasal cavity.


    Hyuga sighed and said, "Everything is over!"


    Uchiha Hideki laughed: "Are you finally going to do it? Hurry up, Uncle has long been impatient!"


    Slap ...


    He did not answer, but patted his hands gently.


    Soon, Xun dragged a man with the same bruises to the sun mirror.


    After Uchiha Hideki saw the wounded being dragged by the uncle, his indifferent expression finally turned into waves, and he was shocked and said, "Cool too !?"


    Hyuga mirror said, "Yes, it''s him."


    Uchiha Hideki yelled, "How dare you hurt him like this!"


    It''s still so many days, Uchiha Hideki saw his younger brother Uchiha Ryota for the first time, and the anger that he had forgotten, gushing out of his chest instantly!


    Hyuga mirror holding Uchiha Ryota''s hair at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Screw him in front of Uchiha Hideki and slowly said, "I''m tired of facing your brothers, I will give you today A relief! "


    Uchiha Hideki, who had already set aside life and death, stumbled and said, "You ... what do you want to do?"


    The sun-mirror took out a bitterness that reflected Hanmang, and arrived at Uchiha Ryota''s throat: "Why do you know why? You didn''t know what I wanted to do?"


    Uchiha Hideki said, "Don''t ... don''t kill him ..."


    Hyuga no longer cares about Uchiha Hideki, stabbing forward with a bitter hand.


    Uh ...


    A blood column sprayed out of Uchiha Ryota''s throat, splashing Uchiha''s face.


    Almost instantly, Uchiha Hideki''s pupils turned into scarlet writing wheels, complementing the blood that splattered his face, reflecting his long distorted face like a bloodthirsty demon. ...

 Chapter 220： Limits and crashes

    Uchiha Hideaki, whose face was covered with blood, exuded a cold chill from all over him. At this instant, he really turned into a ghost from hell!


    Quietly opened the sun-reflection mirror of rebirth eyes, silently watching Uchiha Hideki.


    In the vision of Rebirth Eye, at this time, Chakra in Uchiha Hideki''s body fluctuated violently like a volcanic eruption. The scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eye was spinning rapidly, and it seemed that only the cursed kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was only A step away.


    At the same time, the ''Four Elephant Seals'' imposed on him by Sun Xiangjing seemed to have lost their effectiveness.


    The original clear and complete seals seemed to be being struck by some inexplicable force, but in the blink of an eye, many strange distortions appeared in those seals.


    "This...!?"


    Hyuga frowned subconsciously.


    This situation was encountered for the first time since he grasped the "Four Elephant Seal".


    Previously, although he also encountered a situation where the seal was forcibly impacted by a large number of chakras. For example, when he opened the seal of the dragon vein sealed by the fourth generation of Naruto, the dragon vein once hit the seal with a large amount of chakra and forcibly collapsed. The seal type of the seal.


    However, he has never used Chakra to twist the seal. He has never even heard of it.


    Feeling that Chakra in Uchiha Hideki''s body was getting more and more fierce and more evil, Hyuga mirror took a few steps back, and her face looked expectant.


    At this point, even if the reincarnation eye is not used, the sun-reflector can clearly feel that Uchiha Hideki''s pupil strength is increasing rapidly.


    But at this moment, Chakra in Uchiha Hideki''s body suddenly rioted. Immediately, a large amount of white foam was spit out in his mouth, and his body twitched disorderly, and it looked like she was crazy.


    "not good!"


    Secretly, Hyuga mirror immediately stepped forward to give Uchiha Hideki a tranquilizer.


    After being injected with a sedative, Uchiha''s body twitch slowly subsided, and as a result, he fell into a deep coma and lost any response to the outside world.


    Looking at the completely collapsed Uchiha Hideki, Hikari sighed in disappointment.


    The powerful emotional stimulation can indeed stimulate the potential of the Uchiha people and enable them to open up the treasure trove hidden in the bloodline genes, but the spiritual endurance of each person is ultimately limited.


    No one can withstand emotional stimuli indefinitely, and once the limit of tolerance is exceeded, mental breakdown is at hand.


    Uchiha Hideki''s situation just now is obviously on the verge of mental breakdown.


    This is like everyone has a san value that symbolizes reason. When any negative emotional stimulus exists, the san value will drop. Once the san value returns to zero, the person will completely lose his reason and fall into mental collapse.


    Uchiha Hideki failed to awaken the kaleidoscope writing chakra under emotional stimuli sufficient to break his spirit, which undoubtedly shows his own qualifications. There is indeed a certain distance from the awakening kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    "Clean it up!"


    After giving instructions to his uncle, Hyuga turned and walked towards the office.


    The "Uchiha Ryota" that Hyuga mirror killed in front of Uchiha Hideki just now is just a poor-quality clone, not even life, but just a prop.


    If it wasn''t for Uchiha Hideki''s mental weakness and being imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seal", it would be difficult for this clone to hide his perception.


    Because this inferior clone does not have the real Uchiha Ryota''s Chakra, not to mention Uchiha Ryota''s pair of three-hook jade writing round eyes.


    The eye of the writing wheel is the pupil of the spiritual portrayal, and it requires spiritual power to open it, so even if Hyuga mirror can perfectly clone Uchiha Ryota''s body, a clone without a soul, you ca n¡¯t even wake up if it is a jade writing wheel. eye.


    This is also why the current cloning technology, whether it is a sun-mirror or a big snake pill, can''t clone the true write-eye, white-eye.


    When he arrived at the office, Hyuga mirrored in his notebook the physical response of Uchiha Hideki just after being stimulated.


    After closing the book, he glanced at the clone of Uchiha Hideki, who was standing next to his eyes.


    Counting the Uchiha Ryota clones that were just destroyed by him, these two Uchiha clones were forcibly cultivated by him with a lot of nutrient solutions, regardless of cost.


    I don''t know where it went wrong. In short, the completeness of these two clones of Uchiha are very low, and by the standard of the sunward mirror, they are all defective products.


    Considering that Uchiha Ryota is much more cunning than Uchiha Hideki, he first experimented with Uchiha Hideki.


    Although the effect is very good, but in the end it was a shortfall. Today, Hyuga has to pin all hope on Uchiha Ryota.


    When he came to Uchiha Hideki''s clone, Hyuga mirrored, and he traced many traces on the clone with his pen. Then he greeted me and said, "Follow the traces I draw, make wound."


    ¿þÀÜ Immediately following the instructions of the Sunward Mirror, he followed the marks of the paintbrush stiffly, creating a wound on the clone.


    After a while, Uchiha Hideki''s clone became scarred.


    Although they are all new injuries, due to the existence of medical jutsu in the ninja world, it is very common in torture to treat old injuries for prisoners and repeat executions, so Hyuga is not worried about wearing out.


    The clone surrounding Uchiha Hideki was in another circle, and Hyuga always felt that something was wrong, and for a while, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Uchiha Ryota''s cunning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made him have to be cautious, so he didn''t rush, but sinking his heart, thinking about what made him feel wrong.


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror''s eyes stopped on the closed eyes of the clone. He finally knew where the strange feeling in his heart came from.


    Immediately he confronted Sunglasses and said, "Cut out your eyes too."


    ¿þÀÜ Immediately executed the order of Hyuga mirror, dug out the eyes of Uchiha Hideki clone.


    After the closed eyes of the clone became **** holes, the visual impact force suddenly increased a lot, and the authenticity also improved a lot.


    Although Uchiha Ryotai is smart and cunning, he is still a Uchiha. His nature is susceptible to emotional manipulation. Once the emotion is out of control, his judgment will inevitably decline significantly.


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga whispered: "It is success or failure, it depends on this one!"


    After all, he walked to the grotto where Uchiha Ryota was detained ...

 Chapter 221： hope

    As soon as I stepped into the cave where Ryota Uchiha was detained, Hyuga mirror felt a vicious look, a resentment that could not wait to eat flesh and blood!


    Hyuga didn''t care, and casually said, "Your spirit today looks pretty good."


    Uchiha said coldly, "I just heard Ying Shu''s voice. It doesn''t make sense for you to torture us like this. No matter what you really want, the ultimate gain will only be disappointment!"


    From this sentence, Ryuta Uchiha actually revealed that he already knew in his mind why Hyuga had tortured and stimulated the brothers.


    He Xiangjing deliberately remained silent for a while before saying, "I really have no patience."


    Uchiha Ryota stared at Hyuga mirror: "Really, please give our brother a good day!"


    Slap ...


    Hyuga clapping.


    Not long after, Hagi dragged the scarred Uchiha Hideki to the cave.


    Just a moment, Uchiha Ryota''s attention was attracted by the two **** blood caves in the eyes of Uchiha Hideki''s clones!


    Suddenly, Uchiha Ryota''s forehead twitched with blue muscles, and his entire face turned red with resentment!


    Undoubtedly, because his chakra was imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seals", and his body was mentally stung because of long-term prison, and coupled with the stimulation of two eye-catching blood caves in the eyes of the clone, Uchiha was too fundamental Unable to calm down, he failed to distinguish the one in front of him, just a clone of his brother Uchiha Hideki.


    Hyuga then said: "Your brother''s writing wheel eye, I accepted it."


    Uchiha Ryo too gritted her teeth and said, "Presumably my eyeball writing, you are also following it, stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!"


    After finishing speaking, Uchiha Ryota''s anger gradually subsided, her eyes returned to clear, and she seemed to have taken her fate.


    Seeing that Uchiha Ryota was a bit broken and broken, Nikko mirror frowned, and he suddenly realized that his stimulation of Uchiha Ryota was too rough.


    As a commander of the Uchiha family who specializes in dirty execution, Uchiha Ryota must have a good quality of mind, so ''death'' may not have much deterrent power to him.


    Coupled with the fact that he has been imprisoned here for so many days, with his shrewdness, he should understand that the two brothers have no way of living, so he was afraid that they would be ready to go to Huangquan together. And once you have such mental preparations, even if Uzumami kills Uchiha Hideki in front of him that day, I am afraid it will be difficult to stimulate him.


    After realizing this, Hyuga understood that although he had made various preparations, in the face of the sly Uchiha Ryota, these preparations were not perfect.


    But at this time Uchiha Hideki''s clones have been put out, he can''t stop the stimulation test, so he screwed up Uchiha Hideki''s clone and approached Uchiha Ryota in front of him, asking: "What do you think I should do with this waste?"


    Uchiha Ryota''s eyes flashed through struggle, but soon he regained his firmness, his eyes moved from Uchiha Hideki''s clone to the body of Hyuga, and then he said nothing.


    The sun mirror didn''t drag mud and water, took out the bitterness directly, cut through the throat of Uchiha Hideki clone, and splattered blood column on Uchiha Ryota''s face.


    Uh ...


    The sound of splattering blood echoed in the silent cave, as if the whole world was the only one left.


    Unexpectedly, Hyuga mirrors, when blood splattered on Uchiha Ryota''s face, he didn''t even blink his eyes, and allowed the blood to splash his face and stain his pupils.


    His blood-colored eyes, with the blood stained, flickered with fascination, giving a very evil feeling.


    And he was expressionless, staring at the sun mirror, as if he wanted to engrav the outline of the sun mirror in his mind and print it into his soul!


    Under the grimace mask, Sun''s reincarnation eyes slowly opened.


    Through careful observation of the reincarnated eyes, the sun-reflector found that Chakra in Uchiha Ryota''s body did react violently at the moment when blood splattered out.


    However, this level is obviously not enough to stimulate Uchiha Ryota too to wake up the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    If the stimulus that Uchiha Hideki had just received was close to tenths of the full score, then the stimulus that Uchiha Ryotai received at this moment is not even five points.


    "It really failed!"


    The surface of the sun mirror was unmoved, but his heart sighed secretly.


    This Uchiha Ryo too often unexpectedly surprised him, making him a little upset and having to admire him. He felt that if he was in this environment, he might have collapsed.


    Just when Hyuga mirror converged and accepted failure, suddenly, his rebirth eye noticed an extremely subtle detail.


    He found that he had applied an almost imperceptible abrasion to one of the seals of the ''Four Elephant Seals'' applied to Ryota Uchiha.


    The worn seal was located on the back of Uchiha Ryota.


    This position is at the dead end of the sun-view mirror. Fortunately, the sun-view mirror has a rebirth eye, and any details in between cannot escape his eyes, otherwise, he may not really be able to detect it.


    "This wear and tear is not accidental, but he is using a handful of Chakras that he can mobilize to seal his body in the secret while killing him!"


    It was just a moment before the sun-reflector came over.


    Ryuta Uchiha was not completely dead-hearted, as he showed, he was still secretly trying to save himself.


    Hyuga mirror smiled secretly, wanting to break Uchiha Ryota''s scheme to make him completely disheartened, but to the lips, he temporarily changed his mind, saying nothing, but only signaled to bring a clone of Uchiha Hideki Body, then turned and left the cave where Uchiha Ryota was imprisoned.


    Back at the office ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nissuka Mirror combed the progress of today''s experiment in his mind, and then removed the notebook from the bookshelf.


    After spreading out, he hurriedly wrote.


    "''Sad'' stimulation, all failed ..."


    "Uchiha Hideki doesn''t seem to have the qualifications to awaken kaleidoscope to write chakras, and suspend all experiments on him ..."


    "Uchiha Ryota already has a psychological build-up. The sorrow stimulus has had very poor effects on him ..."


    "Next step, ''Despair'' ..."


    At this point, the corner of Hyuga mirror slightly raised, and it turned into an arc.


    When he noticed that Uchiha Ryota had not completely died, and was still trying to save himself, a plan flashed in the head of Hyuga, which seemed ridiculous, but it was just right to deal with people like Uchiha Ryota Prescribe the right medicine.


    Looking back at the dark cave, Hyuga murmured, "How can I create despair without giving you some hope?"

 Chapter 222： 10 days

    In the cave.


    Looking at Uchiha''s clone, dragged out of the cave, the mottled bloodstain left on the ground, Uchiha''s face gradually twisted.


    In his eyes, bloodshot eyes covered his eyes, and his ink-colored eyes turned into scarlet three-handed jade writing round eyes. He shouted at the bottom of his heart, "Brother, I will avenge you!"


    Soon, a week passed.


    In these days, from time to time, Hyuga goes to the cave to observe Ryutaka Uchiha. According to his observations, Ryutaka Uchiha did kill the seal of the "Four Elephant Seals" in private in an attempt to get out of trouble.


    In this regard, Hyuga mirror turned a blind eye, as if he did not notice it at all.


    It''s just that Uchiha Ryo is too careful, he wears only a little bit every day, and his progress is so slow that he can''t wait for the Hyuga mirror.


    Looking at the surface with a look of indifference, Uchiha Ryota, who seems to have already given his fate, Hyuga mirror rubbing his chin, thinking about it.


    According to Uchiha Ryota''s progress, it will take at least two or three months for him to pass away the most critical seals and lift the ''Four Elephant Seals''.


    During this time, the situation in the village changed.


    No one can infer what direction the situation in the village will develop in two or three months, so Hyuga can''t let Uchiha cool off so much time.


    After a moment of thought, Hyuga had an idea and said to Ryota Uchiha: "I have something temporary, and I will be out for about ten days. During this time, I will change the nutrition solution for you."


    Uchiha Ryota didn''t seem to hear the words from Hyuga, and her face didn''t react at all, not even blinking her eyelids.


    But there is no doubt that this is just the disguise of Uchiha Ryota. In the field of vision of the reincarnation eye of the sun-reflector, just after he finished speaking, Uchiha Ryota''s heartbeat frequency changed significantly.


    Hyundai Mirror did not break, but pretended to know nothing, and then said: "When I come back this time, you can be sure that you are alive or dead, so you don''t have to worry too much, you can be relieved immediately and reunite with your brother. "


    Uchiha''s eyes flashed a little, but there was still no snoring.


    Hyuga didn''t say much, and left the cave very simply.


    Glancing at the figure who left the mirror, Uchiha Ryota''s face was a little gloomy, and his heart said darkly, "Are there only ten days left ..."


    ...


    Back at the office, sitting at the table, Hyuga mirrored his plan again. After repeatedly confirming that there were no loopholes, he slowly got up and picked up the office.


    In the final test ten days later, the entire secret prison will be part of the test, so he must start setting up the venue and props now.


    Regardless of the final test, whether or not there will be gains, the secret prison will be abandoned after the test, so he also needs to carefully clean up the traces he left in the secret prison to prevent people from following it.


    After completing the layout of the secret prison, Hyuga didn''t sit idle and quietly came to the secret laboratory located in the death forest.


    He stopped in front of a large row of nutrition troughs.


    At this moment, two clones are being cultivated in a large nutrition tank connected in a row.


    These two clones are all of Hyundai''s own clones, but they are not clones of his plan, but ordinary clones that have not been doped with any other human cell tissues, only his own cell tissues.


    Stepped forward and looked at the data in the nutrition tank display. Seeing the data of the two clones, everything was normal. The sundial mirror silently calculated the time in the bottom of my heart.


    With the current technical means of the sun direction mirror, the cultivation of a clone takes at least half a month.


    The two clones had already been bred a week ago. If you think about the time, the two clones should be able to catch up with the last stimulation test ten days later.


    Seeing that everything was going according to plan, Hyuga sighed with relief, and then returned to the village.


    During this week, the village''s siege against the ''god''s organization'' continued.


    However, the continuous investment of human and material resources has not yielded anything. The so-called "god organization" seems to have never existed. This has made more and more people in the village realize that something is wrong.


    There are various indications that the ''God Organization'' has no substantial intersection with the underground black market spreading throughout the Ninja Realm and other ninja organizations.


    This ''god organization'' seems to suddenly appear in the ninja world, and then suddenly disappears, which makes people puzzled.


    It is also because the search was fruitless, and the rumors spread before the group gathering were valued by more and more people.


    Everyone began to speculate secretly. Among the Uchihas in the village, the only water stop that has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras is really the ¡®fire devil¡¯ in the God organization!


    And the so-called divine organization will be hidden in the village!


    The continued fermentation of rumors made it impossible for the three generations to continue to sit idly by.


    Soon, Hyuga received a call from three generations.


    After arriving at Naruto''s office, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    At this time in the Naruto office, not only the three generations of Naruto, Tuanzang and other three advisors and elders were also present. In addition, there was also the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe, and the one of the three ninjas.


    The most surprising thing about Hyundai Mirror is that the squatting one had pale hair and a thin toad on the table beside him.


    In Hyuga''s impression, this toad is not simple. It should be Miaomu Mountain, one of the three sacred places, and its status is second only to that of the toad fairy.


    "Cut, do you need such a big battle ..."


    After secretly defaming a word in my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaon mirrored and said to the three generations of Naruto: "Master Naruto, member of the eleventh part of the shadow department, Hyuga, report to you."


    The three generations took off the pipe in their mouths, which has become more and more inseparable recently, and said, "This time I called you, there are some things to ask you. You must answer truthfully, and you must not hide anything!"


    Hyuga mirror nodded as usual: "Yes!"


    The three generations said: "What did you and Zhishui do on the night the leader of the Yunyin Mission was attacked? How did you encounter the members of the God Organization?"


    In this section, Hyuga and Hyosui had already been arranged, so he didn''t hesitate to say it, and immediately said the fabricated content one by one.


    After listening to it, everyone in the office was meditating silently, and seemed to be looking for the loophole in the Hyuga mirror.


    Only Hyuga stared at Hyuga mirror, with a little worry in his eyes.


    So far, it is known that the leader of the Yunyin Mission was killed in the hands of Sunward Sunfoot, only Sunview Mirror, Waterstop and a few people in the family, so Sunfoot is very worried that the rumors of Waterstop will affect Sunward Mirror ...

 Chapter 223： The Majesty of the Trampled Ninja Village

    In the silence of everyone, Sui also suddenly spoke, and Asahi asked the mirror: "Tell me in detail what happened when you were attacked."


    Sun Xiangjing also made up the assaulted bridge section and told him in detail.


    After listening, he nodded and did not speak again.


    All the content made up by Hyundai Mirror was carefully considered by him, and any part that would cause association and suspicion was eliminated by him one by one.


    As for the inexplicable part, he was pushed to the members of the "God Organization" with strong strength and strange ability. Anyway, even three generations of Naruto did not catch the members of the "God Organization", he shirk his responsibility in this way, No one can blame him.


    After groaning for a while, the three generations tentatively asked, "Is there anything weird about stopping the water that night?"


    Sun Xiangjing said naturally: "Master Naruto, I also heard rumors in the village, but I personally think that those rumors are purely nonsense and are not worth discussing!"


    Tuanzang on the side snorted softly: "Arrogance, why do you make such an assertion?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "If Zhishui is a member of the God Organization, how can you explain the recent attacks of the God Organization against the Uchiha family?"


    Tuanzang replied casually: "This is probably just a self-directed self-acting by the Uchiha family."


    "If this is a self-directed and self-directed performance by the Uchiha family, it means that the God organization has collusion with the Uchiha family, or the God organization was established by the Uchiha family." With a smile, Hyuga mirrored and asked: "Why is the God organization? After killing the leader of the Yunyin Mission, would he still risk smuggling the corpse out of the village? Isn''t it superfluous to do so? "


    Tuanzang opened his mouth, but couldn''t answer Ri Xiangjing''s cross-examination, so he snorted again.


    The question asked by Hyuga is actually a question puzzled by all the top leaders of Koba.


    The series of behavioral judgments from the attack of the leader of the Yun Yin Mission by the ''God Organization'' and the smuggling of their bodies out of the village, and sent to the black market, the purpose of the ''God Organization'' is very clear, that is, the leader of the Yun Yun Mission. Those 50 million rewards.


    If the ¡®God Organization¡¯ is so qualitative, the suspicions of the Uchiha family will naturally be washed away, because the Uchiha family, who are giants of the wooden leaves, cannot do such incredible things for the reward of the 50 million black market.


    Even if it is a hostile group that is extremely hostile to Uchiha, he does not think that Uchiha will do such an absurd thing.


    The three generations waved their hands and said, "Well, let''s step back."


    Hyuga mirror nodded gently, and then quietly left the Naruto office.


    After Sun Xiangjing left, the three generations asked everyone in the Naruto office: "What do you think?"


    Sunward Sunfoot first came out: "I think the mirror and the water stop are reliable, because of some unreasonable rumors, and it is unwise to suspect these outstanding young people in the village."


    Shen Zuoxian, who is also near him, said: "I just felt it. This little guy called Hyundai Mirror didn''t have any emotional fluctuations during the whole process. It didn''t seem to be lying."


    Tuanzang said: "Hybrid may not lie, but he may be blinded by the water stop. You should also be aware that the water stop with a kaleidoscope to write the chakra is far above the sun stop. The white eye of the sun stop mirror can see through. Is water false? "


    Tuanzang''s words silenced everyone present.


    Maybe everyone''s impression of writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope was a little forgotten, but after Uchiha''s trouble with the leaves, the kind of terror that made Uchiha''s spots comparable to the original Naruto was once again presented in front of everyone''s eyes. .


    Everyone realizes that once Uchiha ¡¯s people have awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, their strength will take a qualitative leap, and they will be able to do many things that seem impossible.


    Seeing no one refuting himself, Tuanzang sneered again: "I even suspected that the sunward mirror had been controlled by the illusion of water stop!"


    Shen Zuoxian shook his head, palmed his chest, and said solemnly, "Chakra in the sun mirror is very peaceful, and ... in short, there is no sign of chakra in his body being disturbed."


    Sunward and Sunfoot also echoed: "Yes, the mirror is not controlled by illusions, and the feedback from ''Bird Seal in the Cage'' is all normal."


    Three generations relieved: "That''s it!"


    The three generations did not want to intensify the conflict between the village and Uchiha at this time. After all, the sudden emergence of the ''God Organization'' and the ''Xiao Organization'' which recruited a large number of Muye rebellions, threatened the village even more.


    In the village''s high-level intelligence, the Uchiha family now has only one kaleidoscope owner who writes chakras, and the "Dawn Organization" not only has Uchiha Shinichi who also owns a kaleidoscope to write chakras, but also one of the three forbearances. And a lot of S-class rebellion including Scorpion, Horns, and Beruhu.


    As far as advanced combat power is concerned, Xiao organization is no worse than the five big forbearance villages.


    At this time, the three generations looked to Zhuanchun Xiaochun, and asked, "Are there any gains over Sandy?"


    Muye and Shayin have now formed an alliance. Therefore, Muye also sent a cooperative request to Shayin, an alliance country, in the investigation of the "God Organization".


    Turning to bed Xiaochun took out a document, handed it to the three generations, and said, "The situation on Sandin is very bad."


    The three generations took a look at the files, and immediately frowned.


    After three generations of confrontation with the scorpion, wood leaves informed the scorpion''s situation to the sandy as an ally.


    In fact, many people inside Sandy are suspecting that the disappearance of the three generations of Fengying is related to the scorpion. It is only because the scorpion is the grandson of the sandy elder Chiyo and there is no evidence in everyone''s hands, so this matter has been dragged on. Come down.


    Now that I know that Scorpion has joined ¡®Xiao Organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there are rumors that he killed three generations of Fengying, so the excuse of¡° insufficient evidence ¡±can no longer be masked.


    Three generations of Fengying were killed. Even if it was just to get their face back, Sha Yin had to respond accordingly, so they soon formed a large-scale hunting force to prepare for the scorpion.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, or someone did it on purpose.


    As soon as Shayin set up a hunting unit, the scorpion received information from the spy pocket he had placed next to Dashewan, saying that Dashewan was hiding in the country of the wind, so the scorpion was in the same corner as Beiluhu. A member of the Xiao organization, Fengchen rushed to the country of wind.


    The result is self-evident, the sand hunting force and Xiao organization met unexpectedly in the sky, and a fierce battle broke out. The members of Xiao organization were forced to evacuate, but the sand hunting force suffered heavy losses and was unable to continue the pursuit.


    The files were dropped on the table, and the three generations were dull.


    Following Muye, Sha Yin also fell on the bounty ninja organization. The majesty of the five big ninja villages is being trampled by these bounty ninja organizations ...

 Chapter 224： Key night

    When he returned home, he found that a black crow was falling on his windowsill, so he opened the window and put the crow into the room.


    The letterbox was removed from the crow''s feet, and Hyuga opened the secret letter inside.


    The secret letter was written by Zhishui. The letter briefly mentioned his situation this week, and additionally mentioned that many people in the Uchiha family had listened to outside rumors and had doubts about him.


    After destroying the secret letter, Hyuga sipped lightly: "Cut, it seems that I have underestimated the power of rumors!"


    In fact, Sun Xiangjing also understood that the main reason for this rumor to spread in the village was that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ disappeared so weird that nothing was found in the village search, and the villagers inevitably thought about it.


    In this atmosphere, more people believe in rumors.


    In order to solve this problem, it is actually very simple. As long as the "Inflammation Demon" organized by God is made a high-profile appearance, and the village seniors and the Uchiha family believe that such a bounty ninja organization does exist, all the problems will be solved. .


    Just how to create another ''Flame Demon'' has become a difficult problem in front of Sun Xiangjing.


    Putting away her thoughts, Sun wrote a reply letter to the mirror and put it in the post on the crow''s foot.


    The content of Thaksin is only two words.


    "patience!"


    Then he reached out and lifted the crow out of the window, watching the crow fly away.


    ...


    The Uchiha clan is outside.


    Two root ninjas stand on a large tree, watching the Uchiha clan remotely.


    At this moment, one of the root ninjas said, "Look, it''s the crow that just flew out."


    Another root ninja watched for a while, and commanded: "This crow is not right, knock it down!"


    Uh ...


    The root ninja who found the crow immediately shot a sharp thousand copies and hit the crow in the air.


    When the two root ninjas arrived at the place where the crow fell, suddenly, the crow''s body on the ground burst into a cloud of white smoke in a muffled sound.


    When the smoke dispersed, there was only a black feather on the ground.


    Picking up the black feathers, the two root ninjas looked at each other ...


    Water-stop home.


    After taking off the letterbox from the crow''s feet, Shui Shui quickly unfolded the letter and immediately wondered: "Patience ...? Is there any way for me to get rid of the doubt?"


    ...


    Time flies, and nine days pass quickly.


    In these days, Hyuga has been passing through the rebirth eye, and through the thick rock formations, secretly peering into the secret prison, Uchiha Ryota''s every move.


    And Uchiha Ryota didn''t disappoint him, but in just nine days, he had already used the key seals of the ''Four Elephant Seals'' on his body to pass away.


    "According to this progress, he should be able to get out of sleep tonight." After a pause, Hyuga murmured: "Success or failure, it depends on tonight!"


    It was getting dark in the setting sun.


    In the cave.


    Uchiha Ryotai''s eyes are closed tightly, and Chakra is conscientiously manipulating the seal technique that restrains him.


    After working hard day and night, while killing the seal technique, he unexpectedly found that his control of Chakra had improved a lot, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad: "I didn''t expect this way, I could also train Chakra. It''s absurd to have control ... "


    At this time, a ''squeaky'' voice passed into the cave.


    Ryuta Uchiha, who heard the voice, immediately stopped the seal-type pass away, calming down all the Chakra reactions on her body, pretending to be lethargic.


    He knew the sound was made by the puppet who changed his nutritional fluid every day.


    At first, he thought that a puppet master was hiding in the hole and manipulating the puppet in the dark, but after careful observation these days, he found that the puppet had no Chakra line connected at all.


    This discovery surprised him!


    As an elite who has experienced the Third Ninja War, Uchiha Ryota is no stranger to Sha Yin''s puppet masters, as well as the various puppets of Sha Yin.


    Therefore, he could recognize the cricket in front of him at first glance, but it was just a system of junior and low-ranking princes in the sand. There was nothing strange, even the Uchihas who were not too interested in crickets were in war A lot of seizures were made. Although it was not a bad thing, it was not worth collecting.


    It is also because he knows the origin of this type of puppet, so he is shocked at the obvious puppet in front of him who is able to complete the task independently!


    Before long, after replacing Ryota Uchiha''s life-sustaining nutrient solution, he slowly left the cave.


    Looking at the figure where I left, Uchiha Ryota said, "Is this a new technology developed by the village?"


    In an instant, Mrs. Uchiha Ryoji pressed down all the doubts and puzzlements in her heart, concentrated her mind, and thought about her plan to escape.


    He knew very well that if nothing unexpected happened, he could be lifted from the ''Four Elephant Seal'' within a few hours.


    Once there is no imprisonment of the "Four Elephant Seals", a few chain chains can''t hold back and can freely mobilize the entire Uchiha elite of Chakra.


    "I don''t know if there are any other guards in this cave besides that weird puppet ..."


    Uchiha Ryo was too speculative about his situation.


    Although he believed that it was all the high-rises in the village that dealt with him, he thought that the torture tortured him should be one of the high-rises in the village who wrote the round eye, so the whole torture seemed so mysterious and sneaky!


    It is precisely this speculation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that he feels that the guarding force in this cave should not be too strong, at least, there will not be a strong level of water stop.


    Proud, he was worried about guarding because of his long sentence, and these days, the body only ingested some nutrient solutions that were barely able to sustain life, resulting in his very weak physical condition at this time. Once the guard in the cave With too much strength, even if he breaks the seal, it will be difficult to escape.


    Time has passed, and with the seals being consumed, the hope of escape is near, and Rao is the iron heart of Uchiha Ryota, who can''t help but be excited.


    But at this moment, a sound of familiar footsteps sounded.


    "That guy is back ?! Damn, this is the ninth day!"


    A series of emotions such as surprise, resentment, and annoyance rushed to Ryota Uchiha''s heart, but he could do nothing, and had to stop the seal-type pass away again.


    After a while, a figure wearing a grimace mask appeared in the cave and said to him, "Well, the decision has been made above, tonight is your death!"

 Chapter 225： 1 difference

    "It''s almost one last, only one last!"


    Uchiha Ryota''s heart seemed to be hiding a beast, roaring in anger!


    The elder brother Uchiha Hideki''s **** sea is deeply hated. The torture and insults he suffered these days, such resentment and unwillingness, piled up in his heart, giving birth to a ferocious beast, one that feeds on hatred and lives on killing. Beast!


    The man with the grimace mask didn''t seem to notice the change in Uchiha''s coolness, and still said calmly: "When you die, I will be relaxed."


    Ryota Uchiha, who was unwilling to seduce her neck, accelerated the pass away of seals secretly in the dark, and procrastinated, saying, "Can I ask you one thing?"


    The grimace mask stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Say, what''s the matter?"


    Uchiha Ran too deliberately groaned for a long time before slowly saying, "I want to be buried with my brother."


    The grimace mask man shrugged: "I''m sorry, your brother''s body has been disposed of. After you die, your body will also be disposed of, so I am afraid I can''t help you with this request."


    I heard that my brother Uchiha Hideki has no bones, and is as experienced as Uchiha Ryota. He can''t suppress the anger in his heart, and the whole person shakes uncontrollably.


    The grimace mask said, "Well, are you afraid of shaking? I thought you were not afraid of death!"


    Uchiha Ryo too raised his head and stared at the grimace mask man: "Someone must die here tonight!"


    The grimace mask man laughed: "Yes, the dead person is you. This is a destined thing, and no one can change it!"


    After all, the man with a grimace mask turned around and walked to a tool table, took out a set of delicate surgical tools, while disinfecting the tools, and said with a smile: "Yes, you said I should take you off first Or do you kill you first, and then remove your eye from your body? "


    Staring at the man with his grimace mask on his back, Uchiha said coldly, "Is there a difference?"


    The grimace mask ridiculed: "It''s still a bit different, at least when you''re alive, take off your writing chakras, and the writing chakras will be a bit fresher!"


    "With only the last seal operation, I can take revenge right away, and I can kill him right away! I want to kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"


    After killing another seal operation, Uchiha Ryo whispered in his heart.


    At this point, he was already unable to suppress the killing beast at the bottom of his heart. In the tension and excitement, his whole body was shaking more and more violently, and the whole person fell into an inexplicable mania!


    With his back facing Uchiha Ryota''s grimace mask man, he seemed unaware of it. He was still cleaning up the surgical instruments, while ridiculing a sentence, as if Uchiha Ryota tied behind him was already a chopping board On the meat, the fish in the pot.


    Before long, the man with the grimace mask turned around, holding the scalpel in one hand and the surgical forceps in the other, and came to Uchiha Ryota in an almost announced tone, saying: "Uchiha Ryota, your I accept the writing eye! "


    Uchiha Ryota''s mouth slightly raised: "You come to get it!"


    The grimace mask was unmoved, and the surgical forceps and scalpel in his hands slowly approached Uchiha''s eyes.


    Just as the cold surgical instruments were about to touch Uchiha Ryota''s eyeball, suddenly Uchiha Ryota''s ink eyes turned into scarlet writing wheels.


    "This...!?"


    The man with a grimace mask was startled, and the movements in his hands were also paused.


    At this time, the three hook jade in Ryota Uchiha''s eyes quickly spun up, and at the same time, in the sound of a ''wow-la-la'', the chains around him **** and all fell to the ground.


    Grimace mask man no longer hesitated this time, flying backwards.


    Uchiha Ryota, who was out of trouble, almost finished the seal in an instant, and shouted at the man with a grimace mask: "The fire is raging, the fire is extinguished!"


    boom...


    Suddenly, a sea of ??fire spewed out of Uchiha Ryota''s mouth, and just a blink of an eye filled the narrow cave!


    In such a narrow and closed environment, the use of the fire-fighting ninjutsu of the level of "Hot Fire Extinguishes" is, in a certain sense, almost equivalent to suicide. However, experienced Uchiha Ryota is the first one after getting out of trouble. The trick, the choice is this Huo Ninja, which shows how strong the intention of killing in his heart!


    At the moment when the fire was extinguished, Uchiha Ryotai did not dodge or escape, but instead jumped into the sea of ??fire, endured the burning of flames, and rushed directly to the face mask man who was also in the sea of ??fire.


    Bang bang ...


    When they died, accompanied by a fist-fighting clash, the two were fighting in the sea of ??fire!


    Uchiha Ryo was too crazy, completely ignored the flames, and stroked the key to the face mask, screaming in his mouth: "Death! Death! Death!"


    The man with the grimace mask was burned with fire and ninja, and had to reluctantly parry Uchiha''s madly onslaught, and soon fell into the downwind and was forced into a dead end.


    Uchiha Ryota, who has the upper hand, has completely fallen into madness, and saw that he pierced into the grimace mask man''s chest with one hand, and seemed to tear the grimace mask man''s heart with his bare hands!


    The grimace mask shouted, "You **** lunatic!"


    Uh ...


    Immediately, a wind broke.


    The grimace mask man drew a sharp short sword from his waist, but with a wave of his hand, he stabbed Uchiha Ryota into the arm of his chest, and cut it off shoulder to shoulder!


    One arm was cut off, but Uchiha Ryota turned a deaf ear.


    Crazy, he rushed directly to the grimace mask man, bit his throat in the grimace mask, bit the entire grimace mask''s throat, and tore it off.


    puff...


    Blood splattered from the grimace mask''s throat, and UU Kanshu sprinkled on the surrounding flames, and a colorful halo appeared.


    Subsequently, the grimace mask man fell straight to the ground and soon lost his breath.


    Watching the grimace mask man die in front of him, Ryota Uchiha wrote the three hook jades on the eye of the wheel spinning more quickly. At first glance, it seemed that they were connected together.


    "Whew ..."


    At this time, Uchiha Ryota''s intention to kill gradually faded away, and the endless fatigue and pain all surged up, causing him to sit on the ground and take a big breath.


    And as the killing fading subsided, the three hook jaws that were about to be completely connected together in his eye of the writing wheel gradually separated and recovered to the original three hook jade.


    Uchiha Ryota also noticed the change of her writing round eye at this moment, realizing that it was just a moment before her enemy''s blade, she almost awakened his dream kaleidoscope writing round eye.


    However, it is still a little bit worse, just a little bit ...

 Chapter 226： The latter

    Pooh...


    After spitting out **** water, Uchiha Ran too strong to stand up.


    The fire he had just cast, ¡®the fire was extinguished¡¯, and he himself took a solid note, so at this moment, he not only broke his arm, he also suffered a large area of ??burns.


    Even if the elite is tolerant, this level of injury is almost reaching the limit that Uchiha Ryota can bear.


    At this moment, Uchiha Ryo too half squatted in front of the corpse of the grimace mask man, reached out and lifted the other person''s grimace mask.


    The face under the grimace mask soon revealed, and Uchiha was too cold for a moment to stare: "Well, it turned out to be a colleague of the water-proof dark department class, it seems to be called Hyuga mirror ... Hyuga, I remember this hatred Over ... "


    Later, Uchiha Ryota''s eyes fell on the sharp and dagger that was holding tightly in the hands of Hyuga.


    "This is a good sword!"


    Like it, Uchiha Ryota pinned it to his waist.


    After grasping the enemy and confirming the identity of the enemy, Ryota Uchiha has only one idea left at this moment, that is, to find the pair of eyelets of his brother Uchiha Hideki as soon as possible, and then quickly leave here.


    So he stood up, dragged his exhausted body out of the cave where he was imprisoned, and from start to finish, he did not look at the scorched broken arm on the ground.


    Along the dark passage, he came to a candle-lit room.


    There are tables, chairs, and benches in the room, and there are books and pens on the table. From the furnishings alone, Mrs. Uchiha can tell that this should be the office of the sun mirror.


    When he came to the desk, Ryota Uchiha''s eyes immediately fell on the notebook with the cover ¡®Uchiha Ryota¡¯ on the cover.


    With an unexplainable mood, Ryota Uchiha opened the notebook.


    What is recorded in the notebook is every stimulus test performed by Uchiha Ryota on Uchiha, which even includes some comments and speculations from Uchiha.


    Looking at the extremely cold lines of text in the notebook, as the person being tested and played with, Uchiha was too cold and suddenly fell into boundless fury.


    sough...


    In the sound of breaking wind, the cold light strobes, the sword air is vertical and horizontal!


    In the fury, Uchiha Ryota waved the sharp dagger captured from Hyuga mirror and chopped the notebook together with the desk.


    While breathing heavily, he yelled, "They want to use this method to stimulate me to wake up and write kaleidoscope. No wonder they haven''t killed me all the time. It turns out that what they think about is kaleidoscope writing of eyeballs of our family ! "


    After reading the notebook, Uchiha Ryota knew everything.


    Although he had some suspicions before, but everything about the kaleidoscope writing chakras, even his Uchiha clan, knew so little, so he could not determine what the other party ¡¯s motive was.


    It wasn''t until he saw the ''stimulus test'' project on the notebook that he understood the other person''s purpose, and it wasn''t just the three hooks in his eyes and his brother''s eyes.


    What the other person really wants is a pair of kaleidoscope writing rounds!


    "Brother, I swear to you! I will definitely find all the black hands behind the scenes and kill them one by one!"


    After taking an oath in his heart, Ryota Uchiha left the room.


    At this time he was very clear that, due to his current physical condition, he had to evacuate, but he could not find the writing wheel eye of his brother Uchiha Hideki, and he could not convince himself to leave anyway.


    So he moved forward along the dark passage, his steps were heavy, but extremely firm.


    At the end of the passageway, there is a gate engraved with the Uchiha''s "Tuanfan" clan emblem. Bright candlelight shoots out from the crack of the door, indicating the light behind the door.


    "Why is the family crest engraved on the door?" Uchiha Ryota was a little confused, and then thought: "Is there a secret storehouse for our Uchiha family''s writing chakras?"


    At this point, he accelerated his pace and walked to the gate.


    But just as he was about to push the door, he took a sudden step back and pulled out his short sword again.


    At this time, Uchiha Ryota, although seriously injured and exhausted, but as a step, he wakes up the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the Uchiha elite Shangren, his perception ability is beyond doubt.


    The moment he pushed the door, he keenly felt the sound of breathing and heartbeat behind the door.


    This undoubtedly indicates that there is someone in the room behind the door, and I don''t know why, the other party gave him a very familiar feeling, but this familiarity was mixed with some strangeness, which made him feel weird.


    After a moment of hesitation, Uchiha Ryota heart crossed, kicked the door open, and rushed into the room.


    The room was brightly lit, forming a strong contrast with the dark cave before. Even if he had a three-hook jade writing wheel eye, Uchiha Rantai blinked unaccustomedly, and reached out a hand to cover part of the light.


    At this moment, a bland cold voice sounded in the room: "Cool too, you can find here, and it did not disappoint me!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Ryota Uchiha was shocked, and he blurted out: "Brother ... brother !?"


    At this time, Uchiha''s cool eyes did not adapt to the strong light in the room. He could only vaguely see a gorgeous high-back chair in the room, facing his back, and the voice just now seemed to be uploaded from the chair. Come.


    As Uchiha Ryota struggled to adapt to the strong light in the house, the high-back chair turned.


    Looking at the person sitting on the high-backed chair, Uchiha Ryota''s pupils shrank sharply, holding the one-armed dagger, and slowly dropped.


    Sitting on the high-back chair was not someone else, it was his brother Uchiha Hideki.


    I saw Uchiha Hideki wearing the striking black gold-rimmed cloak of the "God Organization" without a mask. The whole man was sitting lazily on a high-backed chair, his expression was full of leisure and comfort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Óî ÖÇBo Liangtai asked: "Why!"


    His voice was unheard, it seemed that he was not asking Uchiha Hideki in front of him, but was asking his own heart.


    Uchiha Hideki on the high chair said lightly, "My stupid brother, don''t you understand?"


    Uchiha Ryota looks at Uchiha Hideki: "I''m asking you why!"


    This time, his voice was a little louder, but his tone was still full of nagging and helplessness.


    Uchiha Hideki smiled and explained, "The secret to opening the kaleidoscope to write chakras is extreme love and hate. I know you love me, so you will give me a kaleidoscope to write chakras, right? "


    Uchiha Ryota shook his head as he stepped back, "No, you are not Yingshu, he won''t do this to me!"


    At this time, Uchiha Hideki on the high-back chair slowly closed her eyes, and then suddenly opened it. At that moment, the writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha family logo appeared in his orbit ...

 Chapter 227： eternal

    He stared at the three hooks of Uchiha Hideki''s eyes and felt the familiar Chakra on Uchiha Hideki''s body. Although Uchiha Ryota also vaguely noticed a weird discord, there was no doubt The person sitting in the high chair in front of him was looking at him with a joke, really his brother Uchiha Hideki!


    This blood-connected feeling, even if Uchiha Ryo is seriously injured and exhausted at this moment, he will never make a mistake!


    It was precisely because of this confirmation that Uchiha took a few steps back with a cool face, and his face was unbelievable.


    As he walked along, he supported his belief in revenge for his brother Yingshu, and at the moment, this belief that has always supported him collapsed!


    On a high-back chair, Uchiha Hideki said with a smile, "Why, is this all difficult to accept?"


    Uchiha Hideki''s tone is ridiculous, as if discussing, just a daily chore such as what to eat for breakfast.


    Uchiha Ryota is a bit lost in spirit: "Why, why do you do this ?!"


    Uchiha Hideki glanced deeply at Uchiha''s Ryota''s eyes and said, "Did you not already tell you just now, I need your kaleidoscope to write round eyes."


    "You torture me this way, just write the eye of the kaleidoscope for that imaginary kaleidoscope?" With a smirk, Ryota Uchiha said, "I''m afraid I will let you down. I don''t have that talent. I can''t wake up the kaleidoscope you need to write the eye. You can only rely on your own skills! "


    Uchiha Hideki smiled slightly: "It is not difficult for me to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    Uchiha Ryo too roared: "Then why do you torture me like this?"


    Uchiha Hideki stared, Shen said: "Because the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not the end of Uchiha, all I need is the power over the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    "Strength above the kaleidoscope writing eye ?!"


    Uchiha Ryota is very surprised, and the feeling of being shocked by his inherent ideas makes him confused.


    After a while, he shouted hysterically: "Where can there be any power over Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the ultimate power!"


    Uchiha Hideki looked at Uchiha Ryota mercilessly and shook his head: "My stupid brother, your narrow vision restricts your life and future. Maybe you are right, mediocre to you For the people, the kaleidoscope writing eye is really the best, but for me, the kaleidoscope writing eye is just the beginning of everything! "


    Uchiha shouted too coolly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, you''re crazy!"


    Uchiha Hideki on the high-back chair groaned, and slowly spit out a sentence: "Do you know the eternal kaleidoscope writes the round eye?"


    The first time I heard the word, Ryuji Uchiha was a little dazed: "Yong ... the eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes !?"


    Uchiha Hideki continued: "The outside rumors about kaleidoscope writing chakras are not all nonsense, it is indeed a cursed power, because once the awakening of kaleidoscope writing chakras, the eye-opening tribe will Will go irreversibly to blindness and fall into complete darkness! "


    Uchiha Ryo too shocked: "Which kaleidoscope will cause blindness?"


    "Yes, the more frequently you use kaleidoscopes to write chakras, the faster you will lose your sight." After a pause, Uchiha Hideki added, "There is only one way to reverse blindness and get eternal pupil power!"


    Ryuta Uchiha, who had guessed something, was shocked and furious at the moment: "The way you say, is to grab my eyes?"


    At this time, Uchiha Hideki on the high-backed chair showed a frenetic expression: "Yes, as long as I replaced the blood kaleidoscope writing chakra, combining the power of two kaleidoscope writing chakras connected by blood, I will get Real eternal pupil power, get the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that will never blind, dominate the fate of the Uchiha family! "


    "So it is ..."


    Knowing everything about Ryota Uchiha, he sat on the ground suddenly, his eyes blinded, as if he had lost focus.


    If before, he just felt that his brother had gone crazy, or was manipulated by some strange means by someone, then after learning the secret of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope by the eternal kaleidoscope, he understood why his brother Uchiha had to lay down Such a big round.


    For such a brief moment, he even asked himself in his heart, facing the temptation of writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, would he, like his brother, reach out to his blood relatives!


    Uchiha Hideki continues to be filled with long-awaited speeches: "Liangtai, my dear brother, you are the most likely family in the family to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and also my blood relative. You will definitely help me. ?"


    Sitting down on the ground, Uchiha Ryota, with her head down, asked in a surprisingly calm tone, "Brother, will you really take my eyes away?"


    Uchiha Hideki heard the desperate question from Uchiha Ryota, and the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. His expression was dull for a few moments, but he recovered immediately, but the expression on his face fell into After the distortion, it was shock and surprise for a while, and anger and sadness for a while!


    As if in his body, he has two personalities at the same time!


    Did not hear Uchiha Hideki''s answer, Uchiha Ryouta, with her head down, continued: "My question is ridiculous, isn''t it? You don''t even bother to answer ..."


    If Uchiha Ryouta looks up at this moment, he can find that Uchiha Hideki on the high-back chair is pressing his left hand with his left hand, and some parts of his body are shaking unstoppably, as if trying to suppress something , As if trying to break through something.


    Ryuta Uchiha, still with her head down, suddenly burst into laughter.


    He covered his eyes with one hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chakra on his body became gloomy and unspeakable. At this moment, even the blind man could feel the breath of Uchiha Ryota''s body changed dramatically.


    Looking at the desperate and desolate Uchiha Ryota, Uchiha Hideki on the high-back chair shed two lines of blood and tears, and the three hook jade in the eye of the writing wheel flew out of the rotation, faintly gathered together.


    Suddenly, Uchiha Ryota''s wild laughter came to an abrupt end. He suddenly looked up, and the writing wheel eye in his eye socket had changed into a complex polygonal rhombus!


    I do not know if it is coincidence or resonance, almost at the same time.


    On the high-back chair, Uchiha Hideki''s three-hook jade writing round eyes with blood and tears also changed into a complex triangle in an instant.


    Boom boom ...


    With a huge roar, two orange-yellow ''Suzano''s towered up at the same time.


    The dark and narrow caves could not bear the damage of two ¡®Suzano Notsu¡¯. At a time when the mountain was shaking, the sunken mirror ¡¯s secret prison completely collapsed ...

 Chapter 228： Gods and ants

    Bang ...


    Suddenly, a violent whirlwind swept across, accompanied by the loud sound of the sky breaking, the cave walls of the cave that was originally extremely strong, crumbled and collapsed!


    The collapse of the mountain wall set off a cloud of smoke.


    In the noisy smoke and splashing stone debris, he returned to the sun mirror on the body of the deity, and his eyes were gradually settled.


    Looking at the two statues that looked very similar to each other in color and color, ''Suzuo Nenhu'', the expression on his face was extremely complicated, with surprises, surprises, and a little emotion.


    "I didn''t expect it ..."


    This scene is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Uchiha Hideki, this spirit is on the verge of collapse, and has long been judged by Hikaru as an unqualified awakened kaleidoscope to write round eyes. He even forced Hikaru''s soul out of his body.


    This is the first time that Hyuga Mirror has been forcibly driven away by the host when using the "Soul Advent Spell" of the rebirth eye.


    You should know that before this, Uchiha Hideki was in a deep coma because of her mental collapse, lost all reactions to the outside world, and almost became a vegetative.


    As a result, Hyuga had the idea to control him with ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ to complete Uchiha Ryota ¡¯s last stimulus test.


    But I never thought that when Uchiha Ryota''s desolate figure was really seen, Uchiha Hideki fell into a deep sleep consciousness, and she woke up without warning.


    Not only that, but under the will of Hyuga mirror, Hideki Uchiha even tried to forcibly open the eye of writing!


    It ¡¯s true that when Uchiha Hideki was using Uchiha Hideki to talk to Uchiha Ryota, Uchiha Hideki''s sudden opening of the writing wheel was not done by Hyuga.


    The situation at the time was that Uchiha Hideki''s will was always trying to open the eye of the writing wheel, while Hyuga''s will was trying to suppress it.


    It can be heard that Uchiha Ryota questioned Uchiha Hideki''s true identity, and Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then immediately withdrew the suppression of Uchiha Hideki''s will, and pushed Uchiha Hideki into the writing wheel.


    This action, although confirming Uchiha Ryota''s identity to Uchiha Ryota, dispelled Uchiha Ryota''s final suspicion and left Uchiha Ryota completely in grief and despair.


    However, with the opening of the writing eye, Uchiha Hideki''s will gradually gained the upper hand and regained some control of the body in the confrontation with the consciousness of Hyuga.


    This is why, later, Uchiha Hideki on the high-back chair behaved strangely, her expression was distorted, her left hand pressed her right hand, as if she was fighting herself again.


    That''s because the will of Hyuga mirror and the will of Uchiha Hideki, in the body of Uchiha Hideki, engaged in a fierce battle of will.


    In the end, his love for his brother made Uchiha Hideki''s spirit on the verge of collapse, and his extremely weak body burned all its potential. He forcibly awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and succeeded in driving away the will of Sunview mirror from the body. Go out.


    Roar...


    Roar...


    At this time, the two statues, which are similar in color and similar in appearance, suzunenghu, and at the same time screamed at each other!


    With only one arm left, Ryota Uchiha, holding his forehead with one hand, panting fiercely, he said, "Brother, I have always lived in your lies! Your qualifications are actually far above me, my The so-called family genius is simply an outright joke! "


    Uchiha Hideki, who has just seized control of the body, opened her mouth hard, trying to explain something, but she could only make a vocal sound.


    Needless to say, he has not completely restored full control of his body.


    In addition, he just fought a battle of will level, and forcibly awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. At this time, his spiritual strength had reached the limit.


    Seeing Uchiha Hideki, who was underneath the "Suzuka Nenhu," half-knelt on the ground, and seemed to be adapting to the power of writing kaleidoscope, Uchiha said coldly, "In fact, you are the true genius. You It ¡¯s a breeze for you to wake up the kaleidoscope and write round eyes without saying a lot. "


    Uchiha Hideki stood up at this moment, stuttering in a very weird tone, stuttering, "Cool ... cool too, small ... be careful!"


    "Be careful !?" Uchiha snorted too coldly, and said, "Be careful, have you dug your eyes? Come on, whoever we brothers win will have eternal light! If we lose It''s me, I''ll give you the kaleidoscope!


    Uchiha Ryota knows too well that with his current physical condition, the possibility of winning is very small, but even if there is no chance of winning, he will have to fight one after another, this is his last stubbornness!


    Having said that, Ryota Uchiha urged his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to box to Uchiha Hideki ¡¯s ¡®Susa Nobu¡¯!


    boom...


    There was another shake of the mountain, the gravel was splashing, and the dust was flying.


    With just one punch, Uchiha Hideki''s ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ was severely knocked to the ground, and the ¡®Susa Nerhu¡¯ figure was also a bit illusory, and it seemed difficult to maintain.


    Seems to notice something, Ryota Uchiha frowned, and asked, "No, why is your Chakra so weak?"


    Uchiha Ryotai, who is weak and seriously injured, is almost exhausted, but in one shot, he finds that his brother Uchiha''s Chakra is even weaker than him, which has to make him Out of doubt.


    Uchiha Hideki now had complete control of her body, and while breathing heavily, she explained, "Cool too, stop, we''re all juggled!"


    Although Mrs. Uchiha Ryutsou was suspicious, he stopped attacking because of his long-term trust in his brother.


    Uchiha Hideki looked around vigilantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then explained: "The other party has a strong illusion, which can control my body. I awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye, and barely regained my body. Control! Be careful, he should be nearby now! "


    Uchiha Ryo too heard the words and immediately became vigilant.


    Using his kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the round eyes, he could easily tell that his brother Uchiha''s weakness was not disguised, so he instantly realized that he and his brother were all being played with.


    The head of Hyuga is nearby, so he opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of Uchiha Hideki, and the two brothers Uchiha Ryo soon found his trace.


    Shi Xiangran, who came out of the rubble, slowly said, "I thought you would fight for a while. I didn''t expect this to happen, and your two brothers still maintained trust in each other."


    Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota simultaneously urged ''Suzano Nobu'' to force them over!


    Under the two extremely large orange-yellow ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, the body of the sun mirror is extremely small, it feels as if facing the two gods ...

 Chapter 229： Who is the god?

    Looking at the familiar grimace mask man in front of him, Uchiha Ryo was too surprised: "Did you not have been killed by me? Is that the previous one, just your substitute?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "It''s right."


    What was previously killed by Uchiha Ryota in the cave prison was only a clone controlled by Hyuga''s reincarnation eye''s "Soul Advent Spell".


    Hyundai Mirror controlled the clone at the time, and was ready to stimulate Uchiha Ryota, who was about to get out of sleep, to see if she could wake up Kaleidoscope to write her eyes.


    But as a result, it was obvious that Hyuga was thinking too much.


    At that time, in order to get out of the trap, Uchiha Ryota, who was forced to despair, no longer even concealed, and began to kill the seal technique directly in front of the sun mirror.


    Heixiangjing was so embarrassed that he had to pretend to clean up the surgical instruments, and turned around intentionally, with his back facing Uchiha Ryota.


    It was so obvious that Uchiha Ryota was killing seals at that time. Even with the acting of the sun mirror, face to face, he didn''t know how to perform the "seeing and seeing" performance more naturally, so he had to clean up. With surgical instruments on his back, he turned away and rubbed for a while.


    The battle that followed was naturally deliberately releasing water from Hyuga.


    Even if it ¡¯s just an ordinary clone, Sunview Mirror will not be invincible in front of the weak Uchiha Ryota. He deliberately loses to Uchiha Ryota, but just wants to try Uchiha who is the enemy Cool too, is it possible to awaken the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    However, for the sake of security, he still chopped off one arm of Uchiha Ryota, which caused Uchiha Ryota to lose the ability to use Ninjutsu.


    Although the Uchiha clan relied mainly on the pupil technique of writing round eyes, the loss of the ability to use ninjutsu on the seal would greatly weaken their combat effectiveness.


    This is also a deliberately foreshadowed by the future battle of Hyuga.


    Thinking of the past played with in the cave prison, Uchiha Ran too shouted: "You **** is a black hand that has been hiding behind the scenes?"


    Uchiha Hideki said resentfully: "This time you''re wrong?"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "Missing?"


    The calmness of the sun mirror made Uchiha Hideki feel extremely angry. His chest was bulging fiercely like a bellows, and he yelled, "You never imagined that our brothers would wake up at the same time as the kaleidoscope!"


    Hyuga didn''t deny it, nodded: "This is really beyond my expectations."


    Uchiha Ryota grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing a stingy smile: "Look carefully, this is the unique kaleidoscope writing wheel eye pupil ''suzano'', this is the power to enter the realm of the gods! And you It''s just a humble ant, who is not qualified to fight the supreme power of our Uchiha family! "


    Uchiha Hideki also echoed, "Shit, pay for your greed!"


    Almost at the same time, Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota urged their respective suzuki nobu, one left and one right, and Asahi fists to the mirror.


    boom...


    In a roar, the area where Sun Xiangjing was just now was sunk into a deep pit by the huge powers of two suzunenghu.


    Kankan avoided the two sun-reversing mirrors of the "Suzano No Hu" fists and fell on a raised giant rock.


    Looking at the brothers Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota, Hikaru whispered: "Who was the one who singled out the Uchiha brothers¡® Suzano Nosu ¡¯...¡±


    The scene in front of him reminded him of the original space-time single-headed Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Sasuke helped the two brothers, the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯pharmacists.


    However, the situation in front of Sun Xiangjing is obviously not the same as the situation faced by Pharmacist.


    Against the pharmacist''s pocket, Uchiha Itachi in the state of filthy soil resurrection was not inferior to his predecessor, was not afraid of injury, and possessed an almost unlimited amount of chakras. Uchiha Sasuke was also in its heyday at the time.


    To the front of Hyuga, one is Uchiha Hideki who has reached the limit both mentally and physically, and one Uchiha Ryota who has also reached the limit and has broken his arm and has a large area of ??body burn.


    Hyuga even suspected that as long as he intentionally delayed for a while, the brothers Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota could not hold on to themselves.


    However, considering the strange and quirky ability of the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, even if you are confident that you can win the game, Nichijou''s heart does not give even the slightest insignificance.


    At this moment, Uchiha coolly smiled arrogantly: "I have to admit that you **** does have some motives, but you have made a fatal mistake. As a mortal, you dare to stun the power of the gods! How is it now that you feel despair! "


    Uchiha Hideki also said: "Rest assured, we won''t kill you at once, and everything you have done to us, we will give it back to you without fail!"


    The sundial mirror squatting on the giant rock slowly got up and said, "You seem to have made a mistake."


    Seeing Hyuga mirror still calm as before, Uchiha smirked and laughed: "Aren''t you desperate? You can still talk hard at this time, I really look forward to torture you!"


    Too different from Uchiha Ryo, Uchiha Hideki burst into his heart and asked, "Come on, what did we do wrong?"


    "The kaleidoscope to write round eyes is a rare treasure." After a pause, Hyundai mirror smiled softly: "But if it is not the pair, it is just an optional prop for me!"


    The ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pointed by the sun mirror is naturally the kaleidoscope writing chakra with soil. Compared with ¡®Shenwei¡¯, the other kaleidoscope writing chakras are one grade worse.


    "Cough ..." Uchiha Hideki, who could not support it, coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and then asked, "What pair, what do you mean by this pair?"


    The reason why Uchiha Hideki was so concerned about the sun-mirror is that he felt that what he said about the "eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras" when he was controlling him was not a fiction.


    It was this that made him very concerned, because these secrets about writing round eyes were not even heard by him and his brother who are Uchihas, so he wondered why Hyuga had known so many secrets about Uchihas.


    Uchiha Ryota urged: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to him. After you catch him, you can do whatever you want to interrogate!"


    Like Uchiha Hideki, Uchiha Ryo is too close to the limit at this time. If the winner cannot be determined in a short time, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    But Uchiha Ryota is not too worried, because in his view, this is a battle between gods and ants ...

 Chapter 230： Who are the ants?

    Looking at the tired face, but still felt that the brothers Uchiha holding the ticket, Ri Xiangjing''s face showed a smile, and then he slowly raised his hand and began to print.


    At this instant, both Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    But they really don''t understand why there is such a ridiculous premonition. In the concept of their brothers, no one in the entire ninja world can resist the two kaleidoscope owners of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, no one can do it!


    Compressing the uneasiness in his heart, Uchiha yelled too much: "Don''t waste your efforts, why are you **** ants, who just refuse to obediently lie at the feet of our Uchiha! Admit your humble life to the noble Uchi Was it kneeling, was it so difficult? "


    Wow ...


    A sky-blue soft chakra emerged from the body of the sun-mirror. It was only a moment when he finished the seal, he entered the reincarnated chakra mode.


    "Want to know why?" Fly slowly into the air, Hyuga mirror looked down at the two brothers Uchiha, and said lightly: "That''s because you don''t know who the gods are and who are the ants!"


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror gently gripped his right hand.


    Suddenly, two Qiu Daoyu flew from the center of his eyebrow, gathered on his right hand, and turned into a hot and dazzling golden sword!


    The golden sword shines brightly, dissipating the surrounding darkness, and the deep night becomes a bright day!


    "This...!?"


    Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota stared at the sun-reversing mirror in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, looking at the radiant golden sword in the hands of the sun-reflector, and their expressions suddenly fell into a dull state.


    As the Uchiha family''s upper forbearance, their brothers are not ignorant of the goods, not to mention they have just awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and have a better understanding of power levels than ordinary ninjas.


    Because of this, they know very well that the sun mirror in front of them is an extraordinary ninja!


    They also faintly felt that the "Golden Wheel of Life" transformed by the two Qiu Daoyu in the hands of the Sun Mirror is definitely a terrorist force that can threaten their "Suzano Nobo"!


    In the face of this sudden change, Uchiha Hideki shouted: "You ... you must not be a ninja in the village. There is no such strongman in the village! Who are you? Why do we know that there are so many of us in the Uchiha family? secret?"


    Uchiha Hideki''s voice didn''t fall, the sun mirror in the air snorted and lost track!


    Uchiha Hideki was startled, and just when he wanted to urge his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯to launch an attack, he saw the top of his head and sprinkled a dazzling golden light!


    "He flew over my head ?!"


    When the dazzling golden light spreads all over the body, Uchiha Hideki knows it later.


    boom...


    Along with the golden light, a loud noise came into Uchiha''s ears.


    At this time, Uchiha Hideki, who was exhausted to the limit, barely looked up, and this rise made him see a shocking scene!


    ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯!


    This powerful pupil technique that can be launched after waking up the kaleidoscope to write chakras!


    This is the pupil of Uchiha''s reliance, which he believes can lay a victory!


    At this moment, under the dazzling gold sword of Hyuga mirror, there was no resistance at all, and with a cracking sound of ¡®clicking¡¯, it was cut directly into two!


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    Broken with ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, and Uchiha Hideki is extremely confident in writing kaleidoscope in his kaleidoscope!


    While awakening the kaleidoscope to write chakras, Uchiha Hideki felt that she could do everything. She was a ninja demigod who had stepped into the realm of the gods, and a demon who could call the wind and rain.


    However, with the break of "Suzano No Yu", he found that he still seemed to be the tortured prisoner who could not choose his life or death.


    Uh ...


    A breaking wind sounded suddenly in Uchiha Hideki''s ears!


    Uchiha Hideki, who was a bit stunned, had just returned to God, and found that Hyuga had fooled him, only three or four meters away from him.


    Uchiha Hideki was shocked and said tremblingly, "You ..."


    As soon as the word "you" in Uchiha Hideki''s mouth was spoken, his voice came to an abrupt halt, and the whole man was pulled by an inexplicable force and flew to the sundial mirror not far away.


    As soon as Hyuga mirror raised his hand, he caught Uchiha''s neck. Without any hesitation, he simply picked off the kaleidoscope in the orbit of Uchiha''s eyes to write the eye.


    Later, he threw Uchibo Hideki aside, and put the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that he had just won into a small nutrition trough that had already been prepared.


    "what!"


    After Uchimori completed all of this, Uchiha''s screams were worthy!


    Uchiha Ryota was shocked at the moment.


    From Hyuga mirror to Uchiha Hideki''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was removed, the whole process was only a few seconds, it was too fast, too unexpected!


    Until this moment, Mrs. Uchiha Ryo was still wondering if he had hit illusions. Is the scene just now real or unreal?


    At this time, put a small nutrition trough containing Uchiha Hideki Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, put it into the ninja bag around the waist, turned his head towards the mirror, and looked at the overwhelmed Uchiha Ryota.


    The one-shot sundial mirror is not smug.


    When he shot just now, he noticed that Ukiha Hideki''s reaction ability and insight had fallen to the level of almost forbearance.


    Uchiha Hideaki, who is dead with oil, has a kaleidoscope for writing chakras in his eyes, but his own state is not enough for him to exert even one-tenth of the power of kaleidoscope writing chakras ~ www.novelhall .com ~ Even the basic insight of Hitomi Ninja is almost lost. During the battle, he was completely awake and hesitant.


    Therefore, it is not how strong the sunward mirror can be. It is because Uchiha Hideki has only one empty shelf left, and only a slight push causes it to collapse.


    Looking at the sundial mirror towards him, Uchiha Ryota asked with a little horror: "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Heixiang Jing did not relax his alert, and said lightly, "Did you not confess to the gods just now?"


    Ryutaka Uchiha, carrying the Kusamaru pills that were deliberately left in front of Hyuga, shouted: "Quickly give us back my brother''s kaleidoscope!


    Talking, two lines of blood and tears flowed out of Ryota Uchiha''s eyes, and his kaleidoscope writing eye was distorted.


    I know that Uchiha Ryota is going to start his kaleidoscope to write the unique pupil of the chakra. Hyuga is afraid to carelessly, while he slams at Uchiha Ryota, and uses ''Rotation Ruyi'' to pull Uchiha Ryo too Got myself ...

 Chapter 231： Win

    Under the action of "Rotation in the Wishfulness", the sun-reflector in the chakra mode of the sky-blue rebirth eye and Uchiha Ryota in the orange-yellow "suzano" are approaching rapidly.


    The two arrogant chakras, like two dazzling torches in the curtains of night, rushed at each other.


    In the fluttering forward, the reincarnation eyes of the ghost mask under the sun are blooming with bright light, and the small eyes seem to contain the stars in the sky!


    Through the reincarnation eye, the sun mirror can clearly observe any changes in the opposite Uchiha Ryota.


    There is no doubt that at this moment Chakra''s reaction in Ryota Uchiha''s body is suddenly intensifying, which tells plainly that he is trying to use his kaleidoscope to write the unique pupil technique of the round eye!


    "His physical condition restricts his pupils'' performance. Good opportunity!"


    Just in a short while, Hyuga was keenly aware that when Uchiha Ryotai performed the kaleidoscope to write pupils of the chakra, although Chakra in his body reacted fiercely, it was chaotic, which undoubtedly greatly delayed the speed of his operation. .


    Uh ...


    Among the flashes of light and light, Jin Mang sprinkled, accompanied by a sharp whistling, and the "golden wheel turned into a blast" in the hand of the sun mirror, from top to bottom, fiercely slashed to Uchiha Ryota''s ''suzano no su'' !!


    The dazzling gold sword was immediately chopped on the orange-yellow ¡®suzano ''.


    boom...


    Suddenly, a roar rang!


    However, beyond Hyundai ¡¯s expectations, his ''Golden Wheel Turns into a Lifetime Explosion'' did not easily shatter Uchiha Ryota''s ''Suzano Nosu'', as did ''Suzano Nosu'', which shattered Uchiha Hideki. .


    Jin Jian was caught by an inexplicable force when he cut into the position of Ryuta Uchiha''s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ shoulders close to his chest.


    If you say that cutting the "Suzano Nobo" of Uchiha Hideki is as easy as cutting melon, then when you cut the "Suzano Nobo" of Uchiha Ryota, the "Golden Wheel Blast" is fed back to Hyuga It feels like it''s like chopping a dirt wall with a sword. Although it can also be cut in, it can''t be penetrated in one shot and completely chopped!


    "Hahaha ..."


    At this time, under the orange-colored "Suzano No Hu", Uchiha Ryota''s wild laugh came, and the Chakra response on his body was gradually rising. Although still chaotic, the momentum was better than one. wave.


    With a look of concealment, Hyuga drew out the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ which was cut into the shoulder of ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, and slowly retreated into the air, showing a faint doubt on his face.


    In a wild laugh, Ryota Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing round shed two tears of blood.


    At almost the same time as blood and tears struck his cheeks, the orange-yellow ''suzano'' covering his body began to change slowly.


    Originally, "Suzano Nobo", which had only half of the body, became taller in the blink of an eye, and gradually changed into an all-encompassing orange-yellow giant.


    Then, a giant flame ignited on the giant!


    These golden flames transformed by Kaleidoscope Chakra Chakra, like armor, wrapped the giant, turning the orange-yellow giant into a **** who shone in gold and bathed in the fiery flame.


    Immediately afterwards, a giant diamond-shaped space appeared on the giant''s forehead. Uchibo, who had been hiding in the giant''s body, floated too slowly, and finally entered the diamond-shaped space on the giant''s forehead.


    "Perfectly¡® Suzano no Hu ¡¯!?¡±


    If you change someone else, you will be stunned when you see this scene, but Hyuga is only a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Uchiha Ryota could perform the perfect suzuka no yu.


    But soon, Hyuga frowned. "No, he can''t do it!"


    Although "Suzano Nosu" is a pupil technique common to kaleidoscope writing chakras, even if geniuses such as shuizu and itachi, it is impossible to immediately grasp the complete "Suzano Nosu" when you just wake up to write katana. .


    Not to mention that Uchiha Ryota''s physical condition was approaching the limit at this time, and Chakra in his body was already in chaos.


    Therefore, according to common sense, in the current state of Uchiha Ryota, it is never possible to exhibit a complete suzuki nobu. Uchiha Hideki, who was previously solved momentarily by the sun mirror, is a living example.


    "Then there is only one explanation ..."


    In the understanding of the sunward mirror, the complete ¡°suzuka no yu¡± is almost the privilege of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope for the eternal kaleidoscope, not counting the double kaleidoscope writing the eye of the kaleidoscope. Zanohu''s are all written with eternal kaleidoscope, such as Uchiha and Uchiha Sasuke.


    Based on this, Hyundai Mirror soon thought of the only possibility, that is, the unique pupil technique of Ryota Uchiha''s double kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is a kind of pupil technique that can strengthen the suzuka no.


    Each pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras has unique pupil techniques that are strange and elusive. If you have to forcefully classify them, Hyundai Mirror feels that it can barely be divided into four categories.


    The first type is illusion-type pupillary technique, such as the ¡®Do n¡¯t God ''of the water stop, Itachi ¡¯s¡® Month Reading ¡¯, and Fuyue ¡¯s black and white fantasy.


    The second type is ninjutsu-type pupils, such as the ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ of Itachi and Sasuke brothers.


    The third type is augmentation and shaping pupils, such as Sasuke''s "Additional Doom".


    The fourth category is the most bizarre and difficult-to-detect pupils in space and time, such as ''Divine Power'' with soil and Shinichi''s ''Time House''.


    In front of the eyes, Uchiha Ryotai''s kaleidoscope writing round eye pupil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is likely to be the third type of augmentation and shaping pupil technique, and the object of the increase is actually ¡®suzano no sutsu¡¯!


    The complete ''Suzano Nosu'' also has the ability to fly, so Uchiha Ryota at this time controlled his golden ''Suzano Nosu'' to fly into the air, looking at the sundial mirror, saying, " Hand over my brother''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes, I can give you a happy ending with compassion! "


    Looking at the golden ''suzano no hu'' flying in the air, Sun Xiangjing said with emotion: "Increase, shaping kaleidoscope writing eye pupil pupil is already extremely rare, I did not expect your double kaleidoscope writing wheel The object of the eye increase is actually ''suzano''. The value of your kaleidoscope to write round eyes is far beyond my imagination! "


    Even in the final battle with Datong Muhui Ye, the complete ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ is also a high-end combat force that can intervene in the game, so the sundial mirror at this time has a feeling of winning a grand prize.


    Listening to the cold comment from Hyuga, it seemed that he was still a test product on the test bench. Uchiha was too angry and said, "You''re looking for death!"


    Having said that, while Uchiha Ryutaka coughed blood, he urged the golden ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to swing a huge sword made of golden flames and chopped it towards the sun mirror in the air ...

 Chapter 232： Obsession with gods

    In a small town far away from Shancheng Mountain.


    Inside the izakaya, a root ninja looking out the night view of the window, suddenly his gaze was fixed, he jumped out of the window, turned over and jumped onto the roof, looking up at the distant Shancheng Mountain.


    At this time, his companions also jumped from the window to the roof one by one.


    Soon everyone discovered that the extremely far sky, from time to time, one or two dazzling golden lights flashed out, but because the distance was too far, no one could judge what those golden lights were.


    "Well, is there a firework over there?"


    "That direction is Shancheng Mountain. I don''t remember a town near Shancheng Mountain?"


    "Yes, there is no commercial road near Zhencheng Mountain, let alone a town, there is no village in the surrounding area!"


    In the Ninja world, the country of fire is the most fertile and stable. The domestic commercial roads are vertical and horizontal, so whether it is a town or a village, most of them are located in the plain area near the commercial road.


    There is no commercial road near the mountain of Chencheng, and it is a mountainous area, so there are no towns or villages.


    In places where there are no towns, there will obviously not be a grand fireworks show, so everyone soon reacted, and the faint light in the distance should be played by ninjas.


    Although no one can tell why the ninja fights can produce such a strong light, but now is the critical moment of the village''s siege ''god organization'', and the nerves of each Konoha ninja involved in the siege are highly strained because Everyone knows that the "god organization" is far from the ordinary bounty ninja organization, so whenever you find something, everyone will take it very seriously.


    The lead ninja groaned for a moment, and immediately commanded: "Send a flare!"


    ßÝ ... àØ ...


    Soon, a bright signal flare across the night sky, and a striking pattern bloomed in the night.


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Watching Uchiha Ryota urged ''Suzano Nenhu'' to slash over, the ''Golden Wheel of Life'' burst in the hand of Hyuga Kyo disappeared immediately, and two Qiudao jade flashed in front of him, turning into a black wall, Protected him.


    boom...


    The huge golden flaming sword of ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ was chopped on the black wall transformed by Qiu Daoyu, and immediately gave a roar!


    Although the golden flame sword is as powerful as a rainbow, it can''t help but seek the black wall transformed by Daoyu. At the moment of intersecting, accompanied by a huge roar, the flame sword is broken into a splattering flame and scattered. As it went down, it seemed as if there was a fire rain in the sky.


    The flames splashed into the surrounding woods and immediately lit a large tree. For a moment, the woods below became a sea of ??fire!


    "Ahem ..."


    This sword waved, and Uchiha Ryo in ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ was so coughing even more, that even if he covered his mouth with his hands, blood would still spill from his fingers.


    At this time, Hikaru waved, and removed the black wall in front of him, which was transformed by Qiu Daoyu, and calmly looked at Uchiha Ryota.


    There is no doubt that the use of the "Suzano Nosu" and the enhancement of the "Suzano Nosu" kaleidoscope to write the eye-pupil pupils both brought a heavier burden to Uchiha''s weak body.


    In the field of vision of the reincarnation eye, the sundial mirror can even perceive that the vitality in Ryota Uchiha''s body is melting a little bit.


    This feeling is as if Uchiha Ryota is at the cost of life, forcibly maintaining the Kasuga-pen-eye-pupil technique of ''Susano Nosu'' and the increase of ''Susa Nosu''.


    The battle situation has reached this point, the victory is already doomed!


    The Sun Mirror does not even need to attack. It only needs to concentrate on dodging, and it will be easy for Uchiha to be too cold and dry, but now he obviously cannot do so.


    At the same time, the brothers of the Uchiha awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, which was beyond his expectation. At the moment, he and Uchiha Ryota''s completely golden body, "Suzano Nohu," turned against each other, a dozen miles away It is estimated that the battle here can be easily detected. If the battle is not ended quickly and the battlefield is cleaned, the ninjas in the village will probably arrive here.


    Secondly, considering the integration of pupil power, the evolution of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye still needs Uchiha Ryo too alive, so he can''t just watch Uchiha Ryo burn out his life and die.


    Making up his mind, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and immediately inspired Chakra, the reincarnation eye in his body.


    When he died, one piece of Qiu Daoyu condensed from the center of his eyebrow. After counting the previous two, a total of five Qiu Daoyu floated beside him.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    With a light drink, all five Qiu Daoyu gathered in his right hand, and at the moment, a golden sword about 100 meters long was glittering!


    Ryota Uchiha in the air opposite now also shouted: "I ... I am the real god!"


    At this time, Uchiha Ryota, not only his pupils sobbed blood, but his mouth and nose, and even both ears were bleeding. It is no exaggeration to use the word ''Qiaoqiao bleeding'' to describe him.


    Looking at Uchiha Ryota, who seemed to have lost his mind, Hikaru''s eyes showed a little pity.


    Hyundai Mirror can now understand why Uchiha Ryota can awaken the kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils with the increase of ¡®suzano no yu¡¯, because his kaleidoscope writes eye-eye, faithful portrayal of his obsessive spirit!


    Glancing at the broken Mount Chencheng and the surrounding fire, Hyuga mirror said lightly, "It''s over!"


    Uh ...


    Instantly, Hyuga mirror clinging to a golden sword about 100 meters long, stabbed at Uchiha Ryota!


    His figure flew through the night, and the afterglow pulled out a long halo, like a dazzling shooting star, incredibly fast.


    boom...


    The roar sounded again!


    The sun-turned mirror that turned into a stab, pierced the flame armor of Ryota Uchiha''s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ with the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ as the guide, and the whole person rushed into Ryota ¡¯s front.


    Uchiha Ryota looked wrongly: "Why would I lose?"


    Hyuga didn''t answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without hesitation, in the cold and miserable eyes of Uchiha, he took off his kaleidoscope and wrote chakras.


    call...


    When Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope wrote the round eye, which was removed from the eye socket by the sun mirror, a breeze blew through, and his complete body gold like a god, ¡®suzano no¡¯, drifted with the wind and disappeared.


    At the same time, Ryota Uchiha fell into consciousness and fell from the air.


    The sun-dial mirror in the air pointed with a finger, and he controlled ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ to bring the stunned Uchiha Ryota to the ground, and then he fell to the ground himself, releasing the reincarnation eye chakra mode.


    After putting Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into a small nutrition trough, Hyuga went to the mirror to dress Uchiha Ryota too briefly, and gave the mourning Uchiha Hideki a shot of anesthetic .


    Then, with the help of Rebirth Eye, he carefully cleaned the battlefield, cleared all traces that would reveal his identity, and finally left with the Uchiha brothers ...

 Chapter 233： Transplant kaleidoscope

    Uh ...


    Each swift figure, bathed in the cold moonlight, was jumping in the trees.


    Although these figures come from all directions, their destinations all point to one place, that is, the Zhancheng Mountain that has collapsed and is still burning!


    "Water Margin, Water Bomb!"


    "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    "Water Margin, Water Dragon!"


    The ninjas who arrived earlier endured the thick smoke of the throat, and began to perform various kinds of water shinjutsu, extinguishing the blazing mountain fire.


    However, it was soon discovered that there is a unique golden flame in the mountain fire. This golden flame is not only dazzling, but also very violent.


    Fortunately, these golden flames are dying for some reason, so it saves everyone a lot of trouble.


    Not long after, the group leader in charge of the roots arrived at Zhencheng Mountain.


    Not only are there a large number of root ninjas, but also one of the three ninjas, and elite elite ninjas drawn from the village''s major ninjas.


    Looking at a mess in the ruins of Zhencheng Mountain, crutches standing on a huge rock with crutches, his face was gloomy, and I didn''t know what was in my mind.


    He also squatted in front of a long gully and thoughtfully.


    At this time, Sunward and Sundial came to Zilai''s side and asked, "What kind of ninjutsu is this gully? Is it some kind of wind ninjutsu?"


    Zi Lai also shook his head and said in a very affirmative tone: "This is a sword mark!"


    Unlike other people in the village, the psychic beast toad Wen Tai, who is also a tap, is good at using a ''short knife''. Of course, this ''short knife'' is relative to the body of Toad Wen Tai.


    For the ninja, that is a huge blade with a length of dozens of meters.


    Therefore, since Lai also saw many traces left on the ground after the giant blade slash, he was able to determine at a glance that the long ditch in front of him was caused by some giant blade slash.


    "Sword marks ...?" Hichan suddenly chuckled, and murmured, "What sword can cut such sword marks?"


    The perception class soon arrived at the scene, with the strange squadron of the perception squad leader on his face, and closed his eyes for a while, then said slowly: "There are three types of chakra residues, two of which are very similar, should It ¡¯s the same family ... no, it should be a blood relative. The other kind of Chakra feels very peaceful and very different from the other two. "


    A Uchiha''s Shangni eagerly asked, "Can you know who it is? Can you track it?"


    The monitor of the perception class shook his head: "These three chakras ..."


    The leader of the perception class said half of what he said and suddenly stopped, as if he was trying to figure out what words to use.


    Zilai also came over at this time and asked, "What happened to these three chakras?"


    When I saw Zilai, the monitor of the perception class seemed to have a reference, and immediately said, "Master, Zilai, the strength of these three chakras is not under you. I have experienced many kinds of chakras. This is my first encounter. In this case, I can be sure that the three ninjas who just met here are very powerful! "


    Since I heard it, I heard the words, and the wood ninjas all looked different.


    One of the three ninjas is also one of the strongest ninjas in the village at present, and the three men who have just fought here are not inferior to the one in Chakra. The wood-leaf ninjas were shocked.


    He said to him, "When did the Ninjas appear so many strong?"


    The four-generation teammate Akagi Tingzai looked sad: "If the four generations are still, how dare these **** be so arrogant, hey ..."


    There seemed to be some uncomfortable feelings in the autumn road, and Uchiha''s Shangni hummed softly: "As long as our Uchiha family is present, Koyo is still the first ninja village of the ninja world. No one can humiliate Koyo!"


    Speaking of it, Uchiha Shangni turned to the monitor of the perception class and asked, "Is there really no way to track these three bastards?"


    The monitor of the perception squad shook his head: "The other party is leaving very fast, which is completely beyond my perception range. I suspect that the other party has a psychic beast that can fly!"


    "Abominable!" Uchiha said on the back, "If it can be traced, it should be easy to catch them with the patriarch and the ability to stop the water."


    Tuanzang aside, listening to the conversation of everyone, lingering in doubt.


    That is who are the two sides fighting here just now? If one party is a member of the ''Divine Organization'', who is the other party? Why do they fight against the "god organization"?


    ...


    Sunburst''s secret lab.


    Looking at the two small nutrition troughs on the test bench with two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the sundial mirror breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the whimsical ''stimulus test'' was full of various accidents and variables, after all, I still got a satisfactory answer. After many days of exhaustion, nothing was in front of the two kaleidoscope writing wheels on the test bench.


    Soon, the eyes of Hyuga moved over Uchiha Ryota''s pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras and fell on Uchiha''s pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    "What is the unique pupil technique of this kaleidoscope?


    With this in mind, Hyuga can no longer hold back.


    The thirst for knowledge is almost the most uncontrollable desire of the sundial mirror, which is why he is fascinated by various experiments. Discovering secrets and exploring the unknown can bring him an unparalleled sense of accomplishment, and this sense of achievement is also the main driving force to move him step by step.


    As soon as you think about it, Hyundai will soon put the remaining two clones specially prepared on the test bench, and use a scalpel to remove the semi-finished white eyes in the eyes of the clones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He then transplanted Uchiha Hideyoshi''s kaleidoscope writing eye to the clone.


    After finishing all this, he sat on the chair and printed his hands: "Mystery, the advent of the soul!"


    Suddenly, the head of the yin yin of Hyuga mirror tilted his head and lay down on the chair, while at the same time, the clone ¡®à²¡¯ on the test bench sat up.


    The sun mirror that had just landed on the clone suddenly felt a sense of dizziness like never before. He held his forehead to adjust for a while, then slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eye sockets, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the triangle pattern flashed with a strange light.


    Rixiang Jing looked a little embarrassed. He shook his head and shook his head, trying to concentrate, but he couldn''t help feeling lingering, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s not his own eyes, it really doesn''t work!"


    A genius such as Kakashi cannot bear the burden of a kaleidoscope writing chakra activated by his own chakra. It is conceivable how unfriendly kaleidoscope writing chakras are to ninjas of non-Uchiha origin ...

 Chapter 234： Trade-off

    After adapting for a while, Hyuga mirrored off the annoying vertigo, and was barely able to concentrate.


    Stepping out of the test bed, he came to the mirror step by step, and wanted to observe the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that had just been transplanted in the eye sockets.


    At this time, the kaleidoscope writing round eye in his eye socket actually returned to the state of the three hook jade writing round eye.


    "No wonder the vertigo is gone ..."


    Just a moment ago, Hyuga mirror felt a little ecstatic, and felt that he was quite adaptable. It took only a moment to adapt to the newly transplanted kaleidoscope.


    I never thought that he could barely adapt just because he got the kaleidoscope writing round eye of Shinjuku body, and returned to the state of the three hook jade writing round eye.


    After a moment''s thinking, the sun mirror was relieved.


    With his own chakra, Kakashi donated the two hook jade writing chakras with soil to him, and activated the awakening into a kaleidoscopic chakra writing. In terms of affinity, the kaleidoscope activated by his chakra writing Round eyes should not be too strong against him.


    However, this is the case. Geniuses such as Kakashi also spent more than ten years of nurturing and groping to master the ability to open and use his kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    It can be seen that migration is just the beginning.


    It is not that everything is fine after transplanting the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. You can immediately open the kaleidoscope to write chakras and use the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras.


    Of course, compared to Kakashi, who knows nothing, heliostat has many advantages.


    First of all, Hyundai Mirror is a pupil of blood pupil ninja surgery. He has a unique advantage in the use of pupil surgery, which Kakashi cannot match.


    Secondly, because of his reincarnation eyes, Hyundai Mirror has very rich experience in using pupil power, especially in driving advanced pupil power, he is almost one of the top people in the current ninja world.


    Finally, compared to Kakashi, who knows nothing about writing kaleidoscopes in a kaleidoscope, it is clear that he has a better understanding of writing kaleidoscopes in a kaleidoscope, and the purpose of opening eyes is more clear, so he does not need to be like Kakashi It takes a lot of time to explore a little bit from the basics.


    As a result, Hyuga tried to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye by opening the rebirth eye.


    As he tried, he soon noticed that the three hook jade writing wheels in his eye sockets were changing, and the three hook jade on the writing wheel eyes were faintly gathered together.


    But then, the familiar sense of dizziness struck again, just a few breaths away, disrupting the rhythm of his eye opening, making his first attempt at eye opening completely useless.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Covering his eyes, Hyuga mirror half-squat on the ground, panting heavily, but there was not much expression of disappointment on his face.


    Although the first attempt was unsuccessful, he understood that he had found the right way, it only took a while to get used to the kaleidoscope.


    However, the most important thing about the current sun mirror is time.


    He ca n¡¯t wait to get used to it slowly. Anyway, this clone does not have the blood of Uchiha. No matter how it adapts, it is impossible to fully exert the power of kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope. What are the unique pupillary techniques of Uchiha Hideki''s twin kaleidoscopes?


    After making up his mind, Hyuga didn''t care whether the clone could bear it or not, forcibly opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again.


    In a hurry, Chakra in his body gathered turbulently into the pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels in the eye sockets, and the previous vertigo sensation came again as promised!


    "Cut ... a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, also want to stump me?"


    The sun-faced mirror with a sloppy expression, took a sip, and his expression became more determined.


    I don''t know how long after that, the dizziness began to gradually weaken. Although it still exists, it hasn''t hindered the concentration of thinking and thinking of Hyuga.


    At the same time, the field of vision of the sundial mirror also gradually became clear from blur.


    When he opened his eyes again, in the mirror, the pupils in his orbits had changed from a three-hook jade writing wheel eye to a triangular pattern kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirrors received some messages, some messages about the kaleidoscope writing eye.


    "Tamwado ...!?"


    Sun Xiangjing showed a thoughtful look.


    Uchiha Hideki''s unique kaleidoscope of the round eye is called ''Tianyanto''. When it is displayed, you can summon a ''Tianyanya'' to protect your soul from illusion and spirit attacks. And seals for the soul.


    In other words, this ''Iwanoto'' is a state-defense-type pupil technique, which is somewhat similar to Uchiha Shinichi''s ''Imtento''.


    It ¡¯s just that ¡®Yu Tian Shou¡¯ is a constant state, and ¡®Ten Iwato¡¯ is a soul protection.


    Habitually rubbing his chin, Hyuga mirrored: "This pupil technique is basically not used most of the time, but when it is really needed, it is also a life-saving backhand."


    The Sunward Mirror does not fight blindly with strong enemies. Most of the time, he is bullying and bullying, so the pupil technique of ''Tianyando'' is a bit of a **** for him, because his reincarnation eyes have magic illusions. Resistance to attacks and spirit attacks.


    However, the defense of the soul seal by "Tenyando" actually made Nikko a little dazed.


    It was just that he was not sure about the kaleidoscope writing of the level of pupils of the chakra, how strong the resistance to the soul seal was, and whether it could achieve the effect of complete immunity.


    If you are completely immune to the soul seal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then ¡®Tianyando¡¯ is an out-of-the-box defensive magic skill. If it is only a certain degree of resistance, the value will be greatly reduced.


    Next, he made the same way as the Hyundai Mirror, and replaced it with Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and got a detailed understanding of the unique pupil technique of Uchiha Ryota''s double kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope writes the unique pupil technique of the chakra, called ''Suzano''s man''. His left eye can strengthen the power of ''Suzano'', and the right eye can reduce ''Suzano''. ''Chakra consumes.


    After understanding the unique pupils of the two kaleidoscopes of the Kaleidoscopes written by the Uchiha brothers, the sundial mirror was entangled.


    Combining two pairs of blood kaleidoscope writing chakras into a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras that will never be blinded is an inevitable choice for a sundial mirror.


    But is it true that Uchiha Ryota ¡¯s kaleidoscope was used to write the chakra to absorb Uchiha ¡¯s Kaleidoscope''s kaleidoscope to write the chakra, or the other way around, using the Yingshu''s absorption of the cooler, the sundial mirror was still a little tangled.


    "Are you abandoning ''Suzano''s man'' or abandoning ''Iwato''?"

 Chapter 235： Transcription seal

    Regarding the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, the sun mirror is actually a little understood, because in this regard, there are not many precedents for his reference.


    As far as he knows, only Uchiha Spot and Uchiha Sasuke who completed the eternal kaleidoscope writing round-eye fusion.


    Among them, Uchiha-ban and Uchiha-quanna, the brothers ¡¯unique kaleidoscope, have unique pupillary techniques. The sun mirror is unaware. After the fusion, they have the eternal kaleidoscope-like pupils of Uchiha-ban. Difficult to verify, so their brother''s eternal kaleidoscope writing the fusion of chakras is not of much reference value to the sundial mirror.


    Therefore, only those who can really give Hyuga mirror some reference are Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke.


    Uchiha Itachi''s unique kaleidoscope for writing round eyes is ¡®monthly reading¡¯ and ¡®sky photo¡¯.


    Before his death, Itachi used the "Transliteration Seal" to seal the "Tian Zhao" in the eyes of Uchiha Sasuke''s writing wheel. It is set that once Sasuke sees the writing wheel eye with soil, he will activate the seal in his eyes. ''Sky Photo''.


    Coincidentally, when Sasuke later awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he also had the ability of ¡®Sky Photo¡¯, which has become the only case where two pairs of kaleidoscopes have the same unique pupil technique.


    The sun mirror couldn''t tell if this was a coincidence, or when Itachi sealed his ¡®sky photo¡¯ in Sasuke ¡¯s eye of the writing wheel, indirectly affecting Sasuke ¡¯s future kaleidoscope writing wheel ¡¯s eye.


    But this gave Hyuga mirror an idea that ¡®rewrite seal¡¯ may have a certain degree of impact on the pupilry of kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    If this speculation is true, then Hyuga has an idea of ??the best of both worlds.


    The idea is not complicated, that is, the seal of Uchiha Hideki''s ''Tamawato'' is put into Uchiha Ryota''s right eye kaleidoscope writing wheel''s eye.


    In this way, when the pupil power is merged, there may be a certain possibility that Uchiha Ryota''s right eye inherits Uchiha''s Hideki Kaleidoscope''s unique pupil technique ¡®Tianyando¡¯.


    As for the original ability of Uchiha Ryota''s right eye, that is, the ability to reduce the consumption of Chakra of ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, it is relatively dispensable for a sun-reflector.


    As he pondered the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras, he walked to another room in the secret laboratory.


    The room was temporarily opened by him, and the walls were additionally reinforced, surrounded by seals and detonators sufficient to blow up the room in an instant.


    There are not many furnishings inside the room, only two large nutrition troughs are placed in the center.


    It wasn''t someone else in the nutrition trough. It was Uchibo Hideki, who had recently removed the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, and the brothers Uchiha Ryota.


    After a previous battle, Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryotai brothers were injured and injured. In addition, the kaleidoscope was removed, and their bodies were weak. If they were not treated in time, they would I''m afraid I''m already dead.


    However, despite the timely treatment of Hyuga, their bodies and spirits have suffered irreversible trauma, and it is no longer possible to return to their peak state.


    Standing in front of the large nutrition trough, Hyuga mirror looked at the comatose brothers Uchiha, feeling a little bit sad.


    In the previous battle, the victory of Hyuga was easy, mainly because the two brothers Uchiha were weak and seriously injured. If the two brothers were in a state of heyday, and they gave their brother a month to adapt to the newly awakened Kaleidoscope writes round eyes, that day mirror can''t win so easily.


    Receiving his emotions, Hyuga went up and down to double-check again.


    Although the brothers Uchiha have been degraded, and even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eye socket has been removed, the sundial mirror is still not careless. The seal to be applied is not leaked, and the anesthetic is directly used. Infused into the nutrition trough to ensure that the two brothers Uchiha will remain in a coma.


    Sun Xiangjing did this mainly because he wanted the pair of Uchiha brothers who had contributed two pairs of kaleidoscope to write the round eye for themselves, so that they would suffer less.


    Although Sunxiang Mirror is devoted to research, it is not a cold and ruthless lunatic. Since the purpose has been achieved, to continue torturing people is not only meaningless to him, but also makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Leaving the room where the Uchiha brothers were detained, Hyuga mirror returned to the experimental area while thinking: "Before trying to integrate the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, you must first learn the ''transcription seal''."


    The pupil-based seal technique such as ''Transliteration Seal'' is undoubtedly developed by the Uchiha family, so if you want to learn ''Transliteration Seal'', you must start with the Uchiha family.


    However, these are not the top priorities of Hyuga.


    The most important thing that Hyundai Mirror needs to consider now is how to wash away the suspicion, as to how to integrate the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, whether to clone a fire salamander with Uchiha bloodlines, and so on, all can be slowly considered later.


    Paralyzed in a chair, Hyuga mirror closed her eyes and rehabilitated while perfecting her plan for suspicious water elution.


    Tossing tonight, Hyuga is actually very tired, but he was a little excited before, so he temporarily covered up the tiredness, and now that all the gains have been counted, tiredness naturally swept up.


    After taking a breath, Hyuga turned out the map, rubbed his forehead, and planned various retreat routes and hiding places.


    Since Sun Xiangjing himself is responsible for monitoring the siege of the sacred group, he knows the siege operation deployed by Tuanzang.


    Therefore, no one knows where it is safest to show up and where it is most convenient to retreat.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Zhishui, as usual, sent a letter crow, and then practiced shuriken in a small courtyard at home.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    In the sound of a metal impact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the water stop tumbling in the air slowly landed.


    He glanced up at several targets placed at different angles, and found that the target''s red heart was full of shurikens, and the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly raised.


    This method of striking each other through shurikens, changing paths in the air, and hitting different targets, even in the Uchiha family, is a relatively high-end shuriken throwing skill.


    Poppy ...


    At this moment, there was applause in the yard.


    Zhishui looked back and smiled: "Itachi, you are here!"


    "Brother Zhishui, and me!"


    A small figure emerged from behind the ferret applauding.


    Zhishui laughed and laughed and said, "It turns out that Sasuke is here too. I''m really sorry, you are too small. I didn''t see it just now."

 Chapter 236： Fire Demon Appears

    Sasuke pursed his lips when he heard the ridicule of Zhishui, his face unhappy.


    Unlike Sasuke, who was slaughtered and lonely and hatred in the original space, Sasuke in this period is just a little fart child who loves to stick to ferrets.


    Itachi rubbed Sasuke''s head and smiled, "Brother Zhishui is kidding you."


    Sasuke''s eyes had now fallen on the targets placed around the courtyard, and his face was eager to try.


    Seeing Sasuke''s mind stopped, he handed a shuriken to his hand and said, "Try it. Itachi can easily hit the bullseye when you are as big as you."


    After receiving the shuriken, Sasuke turned his head and looked at his brother, with stars in his eyes: "Brother, can you hit the bullseye when you are as big as me?"


    Itachi smiled softly, which is the default.


    In fact, at the age of four, Itachi even went to the battlefield and personally killed the ninja of the enemy country, which is far beyond the imagination of Sasuke living in a peaceful era.


    "Brother can do it, so can I!"


    Having said that, Sasuke, full of confidence, aimed at a target directly in front of him, and shot a shuriken in his hand.


    Uh ...


    With the sound of the wind breaking, the shuriken flew out of the courtyard and disappeared.


    Immediately after, the clan''s scolding came from outside the hospital: "Who throws the shuriken indiscriminately!"


    Sasuke shook his head and looked depressed.


    There is also some accidents in stopping water. In the past two years, he has been busy with the 11th class in the shadow department. He has not had much time to pay attention to Sasuke. Today he discovered that Sasuke''s talent seems to be much worse than Itachi.


    Just then, the letter crow released in the morning turned back, and fell to the shoulder of the water.


    After taking off the letter post on the letter crow''s feet, Shui did not avoid the Itachi and Sasuke brothers, and opened the secret letter directly, only to find that only one time and place were written on it.


    Itachi saw that Jishui''s face was not right, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Shushui put away the secret letter, shook his head, and didn''t explain to Itachi in detail.


    Although he confessed to Itachi the identity of his **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, but deep down, he still did n¡¯t want Itachi to get involved in such dark things ...


    ...


    On a remote path in the country of fire.


    Uchiha Rin and Uchiha Youdou are patrolling routinely. Although this trail is remote and difficult, it is a shortcut to the country of fire and is often used by many bounty ninjas and rebellions A route.


    Yu Zhibo Youdou said, "Have you heard that the Zhancheng Mountain not too far from the village suddenly collapsed last night!"


    Uchiha nodded his head: "Well, I heard that it was a member of the God Organization who was fighting with people there, and it spread to the Shancheng Mountain."


    Uchiha murmured secretly, "What kind of person is this **** organization? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Glancing at Youdou, Uchiha hummed softly, "Why are you scared?"


    Uchiha murmured with a grin: "Are you not scared at all? Even Liang Tai was caught by them. If we encounter it, we will not escape it."


    As soon as the words fell, Uchiha''s hesitant stopped for a while.


    Uchiha, who was thinking about her mind, turned her head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Uchiha trembled and pointed in the distance: "Then ... wouldn''t those two be members of God''s organization?"


    Following the direction of Uchiha''s fingers, Uchiha drew his gaze.


    I saw two figures walking towards this side in the distance. They were both wearing black gold-rimmed cloaks organized by God. One face was wearing a flame-patterned mask and the other was wearing a wind-storm-shaped mask. .


    "It really is a man organized by God!" Secretly surprised, Uchiha shouted in the bottom of her heart: "Damn, I really encountered it. What should I do?"


    The record of God''s organization, with the village''s large-scale encirclement campaign, has been heard in the woods.


    Among them, "Chuan Zhuo" resisted the three generations of Naruto one-on-one for a long time, and was successfully escaped by the three generations of Naruto and a large number of shadows.


    And ''Yanmao'' defeated Zhishui, who had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and Shang Ni, the two of the Liang Tai and Ying Shu clans, and escaped from the siege of a large number of Uchiha elites led by the patriarch.


    These few records alone are enough to illustrate the terror of God''s organization.


    One of the two members of the Divine Organization who came forward was obviously the one who had defeated Zhishui and captured Liangtai and Yingshu''s Divine Organization, the ''Infidel''.


    As for another member of the God Organization wearing a wind mask, who is walking side by side with ''Yan Mo'', although it has not been introduced in the intelligence, it can also be an extraordinary person who can go side by side with ''Yan Mo''.


    Uchiha murmured, "What ... what to do?"


    Uchiha took a deep breath and said, "Put a flare!"


    "What ...!" Yu Zhibo was startled and said immediately: "Then the two of us are dead? Why not? Why not run away now?"


    Uchiha took a signal stick out of the ninja bag around her waist and smiled bitterly: "Don''t be stupid, do you think we can escape now?"


    Having said that, Yu Zhibo resolutely fired a signal flare.


    call out...


    Uh ...


    Looking at the flare blooming in the air, Uchiha breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it is daytime, the flare fired into the air is not as eye-catching as it is at night, but this time it is a carpet-type search and there are many wooden leaves ninjas nearby, so Uchiha is not too worried that others will not find the flare.


    At this time, the two people organized by God also noticed the signal flare in the air, and the two people, Uchiha Rin and Uchiha Youdou who released the signal flare.


    Looking at the two members of the divine organization coming forward, Uchiha Rin and Uchiha are fighting each other. One of them took out the usual long sword, and the other took out two painless hands.


    Uchiha shouted: "Although the odds are not great, as an honorary Uchiha, we must not shrink back!"


    Uchiha Youdou had to bite his head and nodded: "Well, fight with them!"


    The two members just shouted, but the two members of the God Organization, like passing travelers, slowly passed by with them set off to prepare for a life-and-death battle ~ www.novelhall.com Give them a glance.


    "Uh..."


    Yu Zhibo''s Youdou was astonished and rejoicing.


    Uchiha was also grateful, but then an indescribable humiliation came to his mind.


    "Damn, how dare you ignore me Uchiha!"


    Roar, Uchiha waved the sword in his hand and cut it to the ¡®fire demon¡¯ organized by God!


    At this time, the ¡®fire demon¡¯ of the God Organization turned back abruptly, but with a stare, Uchiha stopped the attack, then did not stay, and slowly left with another member of the God Organization.


    After the two members of the divine organization walked away, Uchiha Yudou came to Uchiha''s uncle and pushed him: "You ... what''s wrong with you? Is there a magic spell?"


    Uchiha who was still holding the sword in place, seemed to be discouraged, and the whole man collapsed, whispering in his mouth: "Kaleidoscope writes chakras! He ... he really has kaleidoscopes chakras! "

 Chapter 237： Bird song cliff

    In a cave on the border of Yuno no Kuni.


    "Ahem ..."


    As soon as he took off the mask on his face, he felt a cough that was difficult to restrain, and it became more and more intense, as if something had blocked his throat.


    It took a long time for the cough to subside.


    Wiping the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, Hyuga mirror''s face was a little dull.


    The burden of writing the kaleidoscope in the orbits of the kaleidoscope is far beyond the expectations of the sundial mirror. Before that, he just opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakra. No pupil technique was used. The clone that was temporarily born was faintly unbearable. Living.


    "No wonder maintaining the kaleidoscope writing eye of a three-hook jade, killing Kakashi half life ..."


    There was still some panting sundial, murmured to himself.


    Undoubtedly, in the current situation, using this temporarily-produced clone to drive a pair of kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he obviously felt a bit powerless.


    Playing with the mask of the ''Flame Demon'' in his hand, Hyuga whispered in secret: "If you want to really exert the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it seems that you must clone a clone with Uchiha blood lineage!"


    In the current Ninja world, Ninjas of the non-Uchiha family who have written round eyes have been transplanted. According to Hyuga mirrors, it seems that there are only Kakashi and Tuanzang.


    And until now, Kakashi has not been able to exert his left eye''s power. The group needs to be implanted with the first-generation cells. In the body, a fragile balance is reached with a large number of transplanted eyelets in order to ensure its own cells. Will not be swallowed by one party.


    It can be seen that these two non-Uchiha people who have transplanted the writing eye can not exert the true power of writing the eye.


    And the same is the transplantation, the soiling transplantation of the writing wheel eye, when the battle against Xiao Nan''s initiation of Fu Hai, the duration of the display of ¡®Izanagi¡¯ is much longer than the time of the group ¡¯s ¡®Izanagi¡¯.


    This undoubtedly shows that as long as he owns the lineage of Uchiha, even if he transplants other people ¡¯s writing chakras, at least 70% to 80% of the transplanted writing chakras can be exerted.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror lost in thought: "The Uchihas have a fire attribute, Chakra. Using Uchiha''s bloodline to clone a fire salamander will not deviate from my" blood following snare "plan, and you can use the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. , And even the everlasting kaleidoscope to write chakras, but whose cells are used to clone them? "


    ...


    In the village.


    The news that the members of the God Organization appeared again in the country of the fire quickly passed back from the front to the village.


    The three generations of Naruto who received the news at the first time immediately launched an emergency meeting. All the members of the advisory group including the group Tibetan, the one of the three ninjas, and the elite Ninjas of the major ninjas were all present. Meeting.


    At the same time, Uchiha ¡¯s clan meeting was held in Uchiha ¡¯s mansion.


    In the hall.


    The patriarch Fuyue crossed his arms with his chest, and his face was still the solemn expression of thunder.


    The elites of the Uchiha family sat quietly at the bottom of their heads. Although they didn''t speak, many people''s faces were eager to fight.


    Fuyue glanced at the water stop in the corner of her eyes, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes.


    Prior to this, Fuyue basically believed that the water stop was the ''fire demon'' in the God organization, so he personally had no great interest in encircling the God organization. On the contrary, he was more concerned about what the God organization wanted to do, Yu Zhibo. Is there any place where the rebellion of a clan is about to be used?


    However, with the news returned from the front line and the rumors that Uchiha vowed, Fuyue was a little confused.


    "Did I misunderstand the water stop?"


    Fortunately, whoever is in Fuyue ¡¯s position will have this kind of fluke. After all, Zhishui is the only kaleidoscope owner of the Uchiha family besides Fuyue. It is the unquestionably powerful fighting force in the tribe, so Fuyue is Heartfelt reluctance to accept the fact that Zhishui joined other secret organizations.


    After groaning for a long time, Fuyue said, "The ''Inflammation Demon'' of the God Organization ''has appeared again. We Uchiha must take some action. This time, I will lead the team and surround the'' Inflammation God ''!"


    A group of Uchiha elites in the hall clamored and responded.


    Fuyue''s gaze fell on Shui Shui at this moment, saying, "Stop Shui, walk with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Thinking of the secret message from Hyuga, Hyosui didn''t hesitate, nodded immediately.


    Zhishui knew very well that the appearance of the ''Blood Demon'' alone was not enough to dispel everyone''s doubts. Only when he had a real fight with the ''Blood Demon'' would the rumors be self-defeating.


    After returning to his home, Zhishui thought about the time and place written on the letter from Sun Xiangjing, and secretly said, "The time written on the letter of the senior is six days away from now. The place is Niaomingya. Does the senior mean I think I''ll go to Niaomingya to play a show with him in six days? But if I go as a real person, who will play the ''Flame Devil''? "


    Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Zhishui looked at the map again.


    Niaomingya is located in the northeast of the country of fire, close to the border of the country of Yuno. It is a hilly area surrounded by rocks and stones. Its terrain is very complicated, not only there are many cliffs, but also many bottomless mire swamps.


    Because of this, there are few people in the vicinity of Niaomingya, so it has become a paradise for birds. Perennial birds cry, so it is named ¡®Niaomingya¡¯.


    Put away the map and stop the water secretly: "The seniors must have chosen this place for a reason, presumably the seniors are fully prepared!"


    ...


    Tang Zhiguo in a temporary camp.


    A Yunyin ninja walked into the tent with a file and reported: "Master Lei Ying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has confirmed the trace of the members of the God Organization!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying took the file, glanced at it, and immediately ordered: "Gather people!"


    At this time, Yun Yinlan''s blood on the side, Ji Shangniu Aida discouraged, "Master Lei Ying, I must remind you that we have signed a peace agreement with Muye. At this time, we hurriedly invaded the territory of the country of fire. Diplomatically, it will put us into a very passive situation. "


    Four generations of Leiying took out a confidential document: "This is a cooperative request from Muye, so there will not be any diplomatic disputes in this operation!"


    After reading the documents, Aida no doubt worried, and immediately arranged for manpower.


    Before long, all the Yunyin elites were assembled.


    The four generations of Leiying did not mobilize for a long story, but just shouted: "The **** not only killed Gloya, but also sent Gloya''s corpse to the black market in exchange for a reward. Such a shame, we can never give up. set off!"


    Suddenly, the cloud-like Yunyin troops, headed by the four generations of Lei Ying, marched towards the country of fire ...

 Chapter 238： Suzunaka vs. Suzunaka

    Muye ¡¯s response this time was very rapid. It took only half a day for the siege troops to mobilize and finally set off.


    The Uchihas who participated in it mobilized the vast majority of elites, including the patriarch Fuyue and Zhishui. The momentum was so impressive that it was impressive.


    After several days of trekking, the large troops arrived in the area where Uchiha Rin met members of the God Organization.


    At this time, as the commander-in-chief of the regiment, he pointed to the large map spread on the ground with a cane, and announced to everyone the detailed deployment of the encirclement operation.


    "Silai, you lead the first team, responsible for the west search ..."


    "Lujiu, you lead the second team, responsible for the south search ..."


    "Day difference, you lead the third team, responsible for the north search ..."


    "Fuyue, you lead the police force and are responsible for the east search ..."


    He also waited for everyone to respond.


    This deployment was negotiated at a meeting in the Naruto building before, so everyone has no objection.


    After the deployment was completed, Tuanzang glanced at the water-stop that hadn''t been seen for a long time, then immediately retracted his gaze, and continued with a husky and low voice, saying, "I don''t rule out the other party''s sudden appearance this time. , So pay special attention when searching, and keep communication between the various teams! "


    At this time, Zi Lai also showed a serious expression, adding: "According to information, a new member of the God Organization has appeared this time, and the pattern of the mask on the face is a strong wind. The relevance of the code, I speculate that this newly emerged divine organization member is most likely a Ninjago Ninja, so please prepare a plan for dealing with Ninjago Ninja in advance. "


    Everyone nodded after hearing what Talay said.


    There are plans and no plans. When encountering a strong enemy, the results are often very different, so collecting intelligence and formulating a suitable plan is a very important thing for the ninja.


    After dissolution, Fuyue and Zhishui returned to Uchiha''s makeshift camp.


    The elites in the clan were summoned together, and Fuyue drew a large circle on the map with his finger and said, "This is the area we are responsible for!"


    A Uchiha''s elite frowned: "The terrain of this area allocated to us may be too complicated, especially the bird song cliff, it is either a rocky cliff or a swamp quagmire, how to search what!"


    Fuyue''s face was a little gloomy: "This is assigned by the group."


    It was a joy to stop the water. Tou Mingya was clearly a good thing for him in the search zone of Uchiha, so he volunteered and said: "Clan, Tou Mingya is my responsibility."


    Fuyue nodded.


    In such a complicated environment as Niaomingya, he is personally responsible, or he can only be handed over to the water stop who has a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye.


    After completing the deployment of the Muye Siege Forces, they quickly acted, and a large number of Muye ninjas spread out in an orderly manner, like an open net.


    The stop of the water is a humble point in this big net.


    A total of eight people, including Zhishui, were in charge of searching for the song of Niaomingya. The three Uchiha Kaminari led by Zhishui were the main force of the search.


    In addition, the other four ninjas are two rooted ninjas, one of the oil female clans who is responsible for the investigation, and one of the communication class ninjas who is responsible for communication.


    It didn''t take long for Zhishui and his group of eight to enter the strange rock formations and the complicated terrain of Mingming Cliff.


    Uh ...


    In the rush of wind breaking, the water stop and others fell on a giant rock.


    Standing on the top of the rock, looking around, there was a little in the heart of Zhishui.


    Counting the time, today is the day that Hyuga has agreed with him, so Shui Shui knows that nine out of ten has reached the bird song cliff. Did not want to understand, how exactly Hyuga mirror to disguise ''Flame Demon''.


    But now that he has reached this point, he can only choose to believe in Hyuga.


    Uchiha-chan, who had previously encountered members of the God Organization, was also one of the three Uchiha-santos who followed the action to stop the water. He walked up to the ninjas of the Yuyou clan and asked, "Is there a suspicious character nearby?"


    The oil-bearing clan''s Shang Ni stared at one direction intently and said, "In that direction, I sent the bad bugs, and all of them lost contact in an instant."


    Zhishui took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go and see!"


    After bypassing the two swamps, the water stop group stopped abruptly, because in front of them, two figures stood quietly on a huge rock protruding toward the sky.


    Uchiha shouted for the first time: "It''s them!"


    To Yu Zhibo, he can''t be more familiar with these two figures. In the past few days, he has recalled countless times that he was scared by the look of ¡®Flame¡¯, and his heart was full of unwillingness and humiliation!


    Zhishui also looked at the gigantic rock that was rising in the distance, and secretly said, "Who will be the man wearing the mask of the ''Flame Demon''?"


    call out...


    Uh ...


    Just as the water stopped secretly guessing, the root ninja behind him had fired a flare.


    As the flare fired out, the two members of the Divine Organization in the distance flickered, but just a few ups and downs between the rocks, jumped in front of Zhishui and others.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect you to find it here!" After taking a sip, he turned his goggles on the water stopper wearing the mask of the "Flame Demon" and said in a playful tone: "I didn''t have time to dig out Your eyes, this time you came to your door, okay, so I don''t have to go to Muye to find you again! "


    He stopped for a moment, and then said in conjunction with it, "Stop it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can''t escape!"


    "Escape !?" After a slight smirk, Hikaru started ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ and said, ¡°Why escape?¡±


    In a hurry, a golden ghost projected from the body of the sun mirror, first a skeleton, then a meridian, then a muscle, and finally became a full-length giant!


    "Suzano can do it !?" Zhishui was startled and asked subconsciously: "Who are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhishui responded by himself. The confrontation between ''suzano no'' and ''suzano no'' is the best way to elute his suspicions, although I don''t know the impersonation of the ''flame monster'' Who is the person, but now is obviously not the time to delve into this issue.


    As a result, Zhishui no longer hesitated, and also launched his own "Suzuo Nenhu".


    Suddenly, an emerald green "Suzano No Hu" stood up.


    Looking at the two ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯ facing each other in front of him, a root ninja who walked with Zhishui murmured, ¡°This ... Is this the power of Uchiha Kaleidoscope to write round eyes?¡±

 Chapter 239： Does it fly?

    oom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The huge roar caused the eardrums to ache, and the tremors of the earth were shocking!


    No one had ever imagined that the war situation had been heated up from the beginning.


    Looking at the two giant "Suzano capable" gods in front of them, let alone others be involved in the battle, and even watch the war carefully and avoid it.


    Under the scourge of these two suzunenghu, the huge rock cliffs one after another in the birding cliffs were smashed.


    The splashing gravel, accompanied by the sky and dust, and the sound of howling winds, flew around, and slammed the sound of ''Ding Ding ßÛ ßÛ'' on the ground or on the rock wall.


    Flocks of birds were stunned and hovering in the air, panic-screaming.


    Hiding behind a giant rock, Uchiha looked excitedly at the far-end "Suzano Nobo" battle, shaking her body with excitement.


    "It turns out that this is the real strength of our Uchiha family!"


    Although I ca n¡¯t get involved in the battle in front of me, I do n¡¯t have the horrible power of ¡°Suzunohu¡±, but when I think of the two god-like strong men in front of me, they are both Uchiha who opened the kaleidoscope to write the eye Clan members, Uchiha''s heart is extremely excited, a proud mood fills the whole body.


    The feelings of the other two Uchiha shoto and Uchiha are also similar, and a sense of honor of superiority is constantly breeding in their hearts.


    The other four Konoha ninjas were all shocked, and the kaleidoscope-like eye-eye pupil technique of ¡®Suzano Noboru¡¯ was beyond their understanding of ninjutsu.


    A root ninja asked, "When will reinforcements come?"


    The Ninja in the communication class replied: "The message has been passed to the Tuanzang adults and the Fuyue patriarchs, and they are coming here!"


    Shangni of the Younv tribe asked Uchiha Hagi: "Can water stop win?"


    Uchiha was a little embarrassed: "I can''t judge yet!"


    If the enemy is someone else, Uchiha Hagi is naturally full of confidence in stopping the water, but if the enemy is also a Uchiha clan who has awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, then Uchiha Hagi is hard to judge.


    Another Uchiha interjected, "Rest assured, even if the water stop won''t win, you can at least persist until the patriarch arrives!"


    Uchibo nodded his head, and then turned his gaze to another member of the God Organization, saying, "The guy with the wind mask doesn''t seem to have a plan to take a shot, but we can''t be careless, God organizations are all masters!"


    Everyone heard the words and immediately set their sights on the member of the Divine Organization standing on a huge rocky cliff.


    The member of the God Organization wearing a wind pattern mask stood silently on the giant rock. There was no too strong chakra fluctuation on his body, and it was totally inconceivable that he looked at the theater.


    ...


    After receiving the report from the Ninja in the communication class, Fu Yue was startled, and immediately turned around and hurried towards the direction of the birding cliff. He secretly said, "Even ''Xuzuo Nenghu'' was used? It seems that I really misunderstood the water stop Oh, who the **** is this Uchiha people who joined the gods organization! Was he planning the Nine-Tailed Rebellion before? "


    While Fuyue led the Uchiha Elite to Niaomingya, the group at the Central Command also received news from Niaomingya.


    "Niaomingya ..." Tuanzang''s expression grew dark and he wondered, "Why does the God organization appear in such a place? Is it a trap?"


    A root ninja stepped forward and asked, "Master Tsang and Tibetan, do you need to notify several other teams?"


    After a little groaning, Tuanzang nodded and said, "Notify the other units and surround the birding cliff!"


    ...


    Bird song cliff battlefield.


    Gradually, the two men, Hyuga and Shisui, went deeper and deeper into the swamp.


    The two "Suzanosuke" seem to be fighting fiercely, but in fact, both Hyuga and Hyosumi have maintained great restraint, and their respective "Suzanosuke" firepower has been vented to almost all sides. The huge rocks on the road are on the ground, but the direct collisions between ''Suzano Nenju'' and ''Suzano Nenju'' are really poor.


    Secretly instructed the three generations of Fengying Ren, a member of the temporary guest **** organization, to intercept the Konoha ninja who walked with the water stop, and the sundial mirror led the water stop to a blind area of ??vision blocked by giant rocks.


    While pretending to attack, Zhishui asked with some vigilance, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s me!"


    Hyundai took off his mask quickly, then put it on again immediately.


    When I saw the person under the mask of "Flame Demon", it was a sun mirror, and the pupils in the orbit were a complex pair of diamond-shaped kaleidoscopes. After writing the chakras, the water stopped looking dull: "Senior, how do you have a kaleidoscope to write chakras? "


    "It''s not clear at one and a half moments, and I''ll explain it to you when I get back to the village." After a pause, Hikaru ordered: "You remember now, after I evacuate, you have to declare that God''s organization is keeping an eye on it. The tail beasts of the major ninja villages! "


    Zhishui froze and asked, "Why?"


    Hyuga explained: "We made a mistake before. How could a secret organization with a lot of experts, without a goal or a program!"


    "Well, you''re right." Zhishui nodded, and then he was a little puzzled: "Why do you set the target as a tail beast? The pillars of the big Ninja villages are all the best in Ninja. , And there are often many guards around, we set the target as a tail beast, will it seem too arrogant? "


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "It''s okay, the more arrogant the better!"


    Sunward Mirror set the goal of the **** organization as the nine big tail beasts. In addition to making the **** organization appear more real, there is also some thoughts in it.


    Once the news of God''s organizing the major Ninja village tail beasts is spread out, then the major Ninja villages will inevitably strengthen the protection of their family members. .


    Although he did not quite understand the decision of Hyuga, but the water stop was not too tangled. After all, this was just a short target, so he turned his attention to the third-generation Fengying Ren who intercepted the wood leaf ninja who walked with him and asked. "Senior, who is he? Is it a new member of our organization?"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "Oh, you''ve seen it."


    After hearing that from Xiangxiang Jing, Zhishui responded: "He ... it won''t be your three-generation puppet, right?"


    Hyuga nodded, "Yes!"


    He has a sincere sense of silence, and there are only two living people in the organization, but now he has four members and four code names, which really makes him cried and laughed.


    Converged, Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, let''s go. This time, the village''s besieged troops are very powerful. The perception and seal classes are out. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you can''t leave!"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "Oh, can anyone fly?"

 Chapter 240： Tail beast jade

    "Uh..."


    Heixiangjing''s sentence was dumb and silent.


    Muye is all right, but he can fly less. In the original time and space, the remnants of Kongni Village once launched an air raid on Muye Village, which caused a small loss of Muye.


    At that time, as the fifth generation of Naruto''s Tsunade Ji, she could only watch the air ninjas raging in the air in the Naruto building, but there was no good way to fight back.


    And this time, the siege troops commanded by the regiment, although not small in size and strong in strength, carefully considered that there really wasn''t a ninja that could fly.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Relax, I''ll be fine!"


    This Hyundai Mirror adventure brought all three generations of Fengyingren who guard the secret laboratory out, just in case.


    We must know that the three generations of Fengying Renyu who have mastered magnetic maggots can really fly in the air, which is fundamentally different from the low-altitude flying when the water maggots of the sundial mirror cast ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯.


    As a dark part directly under Naruto, who are the Konjani ninjas who participated in the siege of God this time, Hyuga Koji is clear, so he is confident that even if he is one of the three forbearances, he also wants to escape. No way.


    Zhishui suddenly thought of something and said, "Senior, this time Yun Yin also participated in the siege operation!"


    "What !?" Hyuga mirrored for a moment before asking, "Why don''t I know?"


    Zhishui explained quickly: "I only learned after I arrived here. It is said that this joint operation of encirclement and suppression was conducted by the roots of the adults of the regiment and Tibetans, without passing through our shadows."


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice, and Hyuga asked awkwardly: "There is no flight over Yun Yin, right?"


    Zhishui shook his head: "I''m afraid that the personnel involved in the encirclement over Yunyin did not even know the adults of the regiment, but we took the body of the leader of the Yunyin Mission to the black market in exchange for a bounty. The troops coming to the encirclement must not be weak! "


    "Really ... I don''t know if Lei Ying will come?"


    In the bottom of my heart, Sun Xiangjing still wants to compete with the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the current ninja world, fastest.


    It''s just that the clone under control is too laborious to bear a pair of kaleidoscopes. If you use this clone to compete with the fourth generation of Leiying, the probability of overturning is too high.


    "In the future, there will be a chance to fight with the four generations of Lei Ying, there is no need to take risks at this time." After secretly speaking, Hyuga Jing said to Zhishui, "I will be careful."


    At this time, the three generations of Fengyingren flashed forward and said, "Someone, Lord!"


    Zhishui was stunned: "Senior, it ... it just spoke ?!"


    Without paying attention to the frustration of the fuss, Hyuga turned over to a huge rock and looked into the distance.


    I saw a large number of Uchiha people dressed in police uniforms coming here. The leader was not the others, but the patriarch of the Uchiha family, Fuyue.


    On Fuyue''s side, looking at the one yellow and one green ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ distantly facing each other in the distance, the last suspicion of stopping the water disappeared instantly.


    Prior to the news returned by Uchiha, Fuyue did not fully believe that he still had doubts about stopping water.


    Because in the Ninja world, many things can be disguised by transformation, shadow avatar, and even illusion. However, the two very different "Suzano no Yu" cannot be disguised by other means.


    By this point, he can confirm that the Uchiha people with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in God''s organization are not the Uchiha stop water!


    While Fuyue was racing toward the battlefield, he made a secret decision: "Well, no matter how much you pay this time, I will take you down!"


    Soon after, Fuyue led a large number of Uchiha Elites and Muye Ninjas to the battlefield, faintly encircling the sun mirror and three generations of Fengyingren in the field.


    After taking a look at the golden ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ of Hyuga, the rich man shouted to Zhishui, ¡°Stop the water, are you sure?¡±


    At this time, Hyuga mirror urged his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ punch to the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, which stopped the water, and Sushui exposed a flaw and was repelled.


    With a stunned look, Fu Yue said, "It looks like the kaleidoscope will be exposed!"


    Just as Fu Yue was about to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, and launched Susano Noh, the sun mirror in the field put away Susano Noh.


    At the same time, the three generations of Fengying people masquerading as members of the God Organization, folded their hands together and drank, "Magnetism, sand iron sky wings!"


    Instantly, countless black sand irons gathered on the backs of the three generations of Fengyingren, and they changed into a pair of huge black iron wings, which flew into the air after two light blows.


    Fuyue''s face changed dramatically: "Magnetism !?"


    Not only Fuyue, but the surrounding Uchiha elites and Konoha ninjas were all shocked.


    No one had expected that this seemingly unreliable member of the divine organization wearing a wind pattern mask turned out to be a blood-successor ninja who had control of the magnet.


    At this moment, Sun Xiangjing''s figure flickered, and she fell lightly on the back of the three generations of Fengying Ren. Without saying a greeting, she flew towards the distance.


    I had met Fuyue and talked about it before dressing up as ''Yan Demon'', although Fushui deliberately changed the tone at that time. Fuyue did not recognize it as Fushui, but Fuyue should have remembered the use If the sound line of Hyuga mirrors is open at this time, there is a certain probability that he will help in front of Fu Yue.


    "Not only has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but also a magnetic ninja ninja ... Damn, where did this **** organization come from!"


    Watching Sun Xiangjing fled away from the air in this way, Rao is a rich woman who is accustomed to suppressing emotions, and rarely shows a bit of anxiety.


    Flying at high altitude, Sun Xiangjing leisurely looked at the ground below.


    From his perspective, UU reading www.uukakanshu.com can see that there are countless wooden leaf ninjas coming from all directions towards the birding cliff, among which he even found one of the three ninjas.


    Of course, the Mercedes-Benz on the ground also noticed the sun-reflector flying at high altitude. After all, the sun-reflector and the three generations of Fengying Renyu both wore a conspicuous black organization cloak.


    Gazing at the sky, Zi Lai also looked blankly: "Is this ... the magnetic maggot of Sandyin Village? There are magnetic magpie blood ninjas in the **** organization ?!"


    It didn''t take long for the sun-to-mirror to lift the encirclement deployed by the group from a high altitude.


    Seeing that there was no trace of the wooden leaf ninja on the ground, the sundial mirror was considering whether to land on the ground, so that the three generations of Fengyingren could save some chakras.


    call...


    A sharp whistling came suddenly from behind.


    Hyuga mirror looked back alertly, and suddenly launched ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ because he saw a jade beast flying towards him ...

 Chapter 241： AB combination

    oom...


    With a dazzling light, a huge explosion sounded in the air!


    Hyundai Mirror did not have time to make too many reactions. ''Xuzunenghu'' just opened a skeleton and was directly hit by the galloping tail beast jade. It was severely hit with three generations of Fengying Renyu. Out.


    Whew ...


    In the fall, there were still some tinnitus sundial mirrors, and I could barely hear the screaming wind in my ears.


    At this time, he was dizzy and swollen, his expression was stunned, and he couldn''t hit his thoughts at all, so it was impossible to confirm what happened to the three generations of Fengying Renji.


    After a few breaths, he expelled the crickets, forced the blood on the chest to swell, and slightly adjusted the posture of the fall.


    With the adjustment of the falling posture, his field of vision suddenly widened, and he immediately found that the three generations of Fengying Renyu were not far from him and were in a fall.


    It''s just that most of the black sand iron around the three generations of Fengying Renyu was scattered by the tail beast jade just now. At this time, the iron sand around it was only one third of the previous.


    "cut..."


    Hyuga mirror gave a sigh of relief, and a irritable anger and killing urged in her heart!


    Immediately, he woke up again and secretly warned: "Well, what was going on just now? Does the kaleidoscope writing round eyes affect my mood ?!"


    Converged, Hyundai Mirror did not tangle this problem on this joint, but instead calmly sensed the fluctuations in the reincarnation eye Chakra in the body of the three generations of Fengying Ren, while using the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes to observe the body of three generations of Fengying Ren Damage.


    After some observation, he was slightly relieved.


    The three generations of Fengying Renyu have not suffered any damage, but the violent shock just caused chaos in his reincarnation eye, and he fell into a short state of failure.


    After confirming that the three generations of Fengying Renyi will soon recover, he is still in the sunken mirror, and his face calmly observes the direction in which the beast jade struck.


    The attack of the tail beast jade just now was too sudden.


    Fortunately, the sun-reflex mirror responded in a timely manner, and most of the damage to the tail-beast jade was offset with ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯, which caused him and the three generations of Fengying Ren to suffer only severe shock. Otherwise, if a tail beast jade hits directly, the lack of arms and legs is a fluke, and it is more likely that the bones are missing!


    Soon, Hyuga mirror''s brow gradually tightened.


    Because he found that before the direction of the tail beast jade, a cloud of dust was rushing towards the point where he was about to fall. Everywhere he went, the dust rose and the trees overturned. The battle was very amazing, even if he was in the air, Everyone could faintly hear the sound of ''Booming Rumble'', as if it were a bulldozer in a gallop, plowing all the way to this side.


    Looking at the electric light that appeared in the smoke and dust, Hyuga mirror stared for a moment: "Is the fourth generation of Leiying ..."


    Such a reckless and violent reaction from Lei Chachala is unheard of, so do n¡¯t think about it, there are only four generations of Lei Ying himself in Yun Yin who can have this kind of near-beast-grade Lei Chachala.


    Sunxiang Mirror can''t help but feel a little depressed. If it is the Yin Yin deity, the tail beast jade just now could not escape the capture of his reincarnated eyes.


    Although the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes has strong insight in subtle points, in remote detection, let alone compare with rebirth eyes, even ordinary white eyes can''t be compared.


    At this time, the three generations of Fengying Renji finally returned to normal, and once again launched the magnetic jelly, condensing the remaining sand and iron into a pair of smaller iron wings, catching the falling sun mirror and slowly falling together. To the ground.


    Immediately after landing, Hikaru felt a slight tremor on the ground, knowing that Lei Ying was about to cull, so he launched ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ again despite the burden on his body.


    Instantly, two lines of blood and tears shed from his kaleidoscope writing wheel, and a golden illusion projected from his body.


    From the bones to the tendons, to the outer armour of Jin Chanchan''s flame armor, just a few breaths, and a huge half of his body called "Suzano" stood up.


    "coming!"


    Feeling that the tremor on the ground was getting more and more fierce, Sun Xiangjing murmured in the bottom of his heart.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, accompanied by a violent whistling sound, a dark shadow flew out of the smoke and shot straight at the sundial mirror.


    When the black shadow flew out of the dust, the sun-mirror saw that it was just an ordinary boulder, so he did not act rashly, while urging ''Suzano Nenjo'' to hit the boulder, while writing the eye of the wheel with a kaleidoscope to pay close attention to×Å ÖÜ¡£ Around.


    boom...


    With a loud noise, ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ just punched and crushed the attacking boulder.


    The splattered rubble flew around like raindrops, and the sun blinked subconsciously in the mirror.


    Uh ...


    But at the moment when Hyuga mirror blinked, a blue light and shadow jumped over his head!


    "This...!?"


    As soon as the Hyuga mirror responded, the blue light and shadow fell from the sky, hitting his "Suzano Noh" and overturned him together with the "Suzano Noh" that protected him.


    After knocking down several large trees in a row, Hyuga was able to stabilize his body, and was horrified in his heart: "Lei Ying is so fast !?"


    Although it has long been known that Lei Ying''s speed is extremely fast in the "Lei Chacha mode", after experiencing the experience, he will still be surprised by Hyuga.


    At this time, another figure appeared on the battlefield.


    Looking at this ninja wearing sunglasses and carrying several swords behind him, Hyuga mirror sank. Although it was his first meeting, this did not prevent him from recognizing that the identity of the other party was Yun Yin''s eight-tailed man, Zhu Liqilabi. .


    Hyuga whispered a secret tone: "Are Yun Yun''s AB combination, unlucky ..."


    Lei Ying landed on a big tree and shouted to Sun Xiangjing in a sigh of breath: "You two are members of the **** **** organization! Do you know who I am? Today you should repay our debt to Yun Yin! "


    Hyuga mirror calmly said: "I did not expect that the four generations of Lei Ying will shoot in person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am really a bit surprised! But if you can leave us, you still have to see if you have this ability!"


    Lei Ying took a look at Sun Xiangjing ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, and snorted heavily: ¡°Huh, the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha ¡¯s family is just like this. Today, I want you to pay for your blood!¡±


    After all, the four generations of Lei Ying flickered and disappeared directly into the field of vision of Sunward Mirror.


    This time, the Hyundai Mirror was prepared, so although the speed of the fourth generation of Leiying was extremely fast, he still roughly judged the trace of the other party, so he urged ¡®Suzano Notsu¡¯ to launch a sweep.


    Rumble ...


    The golden arm swept across the ground, making a series of loud noises!


    However, just as the arms of ''Suzano Nobu'' were about to hit the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow, several huge octopus-like tails appeared out of thin air, resisting the huge arms of ''Susa Nono'' ...

 Chapter 242： Evaluation

    Regardless of wrestling with the tail of the octopus, Hyuga mirror immediately urged ''Suzano'' to put his arm away and wanted to protect the front.


    But at this moment, the four generations of Lei Ying flashed like a blue flash from the space below the giant arm of ''Zusunenghu''. When the giant arm returned to defense for a short time, it punched into the sun mirror. ''Suzano''s chest''.


    Click ...


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the chest of Hyuga mirror ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯ shattered!


    The fourth generation of Leiying''s offensive continued, and once again, he punched a heavy punch and hit it fiercely on the chest full of cracks of ¡ºÐë ×ô ÄÜ ºõ¡»!


    boom...


    In a bang, the four generations of Lei Ying completely broke the front of ''Suzano Nerhu'', flickered, broke into the interior of ''Suzano Nerhu'', leaped high, and faced Hyuga mirror Shouted: "Go to death!"


    Hyuga mirror sullen, her heart filled with speechlessness.


    He didn''t expect Lei Ying to be so reckless. Only by the brute force of the "Thunder Chakra Model", he broke through his front face and penetrated into the interior of "Suzunaka".


    And just as the fourth-generation Lei Ying''s flashing electric fist was about to hit the sun mirror, a piece of black sand and iron formed a black curtain in the air, enclosing the Lei Ying jumping in the air.


    At the same time, Hyuga retreated sharply and separated the four generations of Lei Ying, which was temporarily controlled by Iron Sand, from ''Suzano Nerhu''. At the same time, he launched the unique pupil technique ''Suzano''s man'' of this pair of kaleidoscopes. .


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the huge suzano no shouted a roar that shocked the soul!


    Immediately afterwards, those golden flames spreading over the whole body of ¡®Suzunah no¡¯ seemed to have a soul at this moment, and they were all alive. The golden flames gathered in the hands of ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, forming two dazzling golden flame swords.


    Without the slightest hesitation and hesitation, Hyuga mirror urged ¡®Suzano Nenhu¡¯ to wield the two swords of flame and chopped to the fourth generation of Leiying.


    Boom boom ...


    In a burst of roar, the entire battlefield stirred up sooty sky.


    "Have you hit it?"


    Even if you have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, in this kind of smoke, the sundial mirror can''t really look.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, Sun Xiangjing found that there were only two sword pits in front of him, and the four generations of Lei Ying had retreated to the distance, and some black sand and iron were still lingering on his body.


    At this time, the three generations of Fengying Renji said: "The reaction of Lei Chachakra on him is too strong, and it interferes with my magnetism."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Magnetic maggots are the blood succession boundaries of the fusion of wind chakras and thunder chakras. Therefore, when encountering a thunderbolt such as the fourth-generation Thunder Shadow, magnetic maggots will inevitably be affected.


    This is also the reason why the three generations of Fengying Renchao used the reincarnation eye Chakra. If they use ordinary Chakra, the impact will be even greater.


    Lei Ying patted the sand and iron left on his body, and looked around, scattered the golden flames of a raging fire. The expression on his face was a little heavier than before.


    Just now, he was almost cut by the flame gold sword of Sun Shounen''s "Suzano No Hu", so facing the kaleidoscope in front of him, the eye-pumping blood ninja, a magnetic blood-blowing ninja, he also Have to be cautious.


    At this time, the sun is also evaluating the strength of the four generations of Leiying.


    In terms of speed alone, the fourth-generation Leiying is not inferior to him in the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", so even if he is dear, there is still the possibility of overturning in the face of the fourth-generation Leiying.


    This is the case of the Ninja world.


    Therefore, even if it is a six-level powerhouse, when facing the ultimate physical ninja, such as the fourth generation of Leiying, Kai and others, there is also a risk that cannot be ignored.


    "This speed and power, even if three generations have come, I am afraid it is not stable!"


    Sunward Mirror has played against the three generations of Naruto using the ice cream avatar. Although he knows that the three generations of Naruto did not use all his power, but with some basic information, Sunward Mirror still feels that the three generations of Naruto are already old. Four generations of Leiying opponents.


    Of course, this is mainly because of the unreasonable speed-type ninja ninjas of the fourth generation of Leiying, and very restrained ninja skills of the third-generation Naruto.


    According to the sun mirror, in addition to himself, the village can rival the fourth generation of Leiying, I am afraid that only the fairy-like form of self-employed, no matter who others are, they are not very stable.


    "Fortunately, there were four generations!"


    At this instant, Hyuga mirror flashed this thought.


    Had it not been for the fourth generation of Naruto to block Yun Yin''s AB combination at that time, the third Ninja War would probably have continued for a long time. At that time, once the front-line forces were insufficient, even if it was sheltered by the big snake pill, Nichigami would have to go to the front as a cannon fodder Already.


    It can be said that the existence of the fourth generation of Naruto has saved a lot of ninjas in the village. This may also be the reason why the fourth generation''s ability overwhelms the three ninjas and allows the third generation to surrender the Naruto throne.


    "Cough ..." At this point, Hyuga was unable to suppress the surge of blood, and he coughed a few times before he murmured: "This clone is about to reach its limit and can no longer continue to entangle it!"


    After making up his mind, Hyuga urged Suzuka Nobo again, wielding the flame sword in his hands and chopped to the four generations of Lei Ying and Hachio Pilari.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    In a hurry, the entire forest was full of explosions and roars!


    Some of the trees in the forest were cut off, and some were even completely lifted off. Sword marks up to a meter deep on the ground were arranged vertically and horizontally.


    And with the sunburst ''suzano no yu'' continues to wreak havoc ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a golden flame, almost all the trees around, lit the thick smoke and the sky with smoke, not long, the surrounding The light became much dim.


    With his vision obscured by the thick smoke, the sun-cuckling mirror coughing up the blood and leapt to the back of the three generations of Fengyingren, commanding: "Hurry up!"


    The three generations of Fengying Renji immediately launched the Magnet, and flew into the air again, carrying the sun mirror.


    The sun mirror that flew into the air was still indifferent, still urging his own "Suzano", and threw the flame gold sword gathered in his hands to the ground, trying to suppress the fourth generation of Lei Ying and Qi with continuous offensive. Rabbi.


    The reason for doing this is that Sunward Mirror has troubles.


    After transplanting Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he found that driving the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with a clone, could not evoke the complete ''suzano no'', even if he would ''suzano The two kaleidoscopic eye-eye pupil techniques of Hu ''and'' Suzano''s Man ''are applied to the extreme, which is not the same.


    It ¡¯s not the complete ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ that does n¡¯t have the ability to fly, so this time he risked taking the three generations of Fengying Renji out of the secret laboratory ...

 Chapter 243： 5 Shadow Conference

    ? Boom boom ...


    After being increased by the katana''s pupil-writing technique ¡®Suzano''s Man¡¯, the two ¡®Susano Nobu¡¯ two great flame swords smashed to the ground, and the momentum was not worse than the power-tailed beast jade.


    In the breath, a small mushroom-like explosive air mass rose from the battlefield.


    Sun Xiangjing did not stay in place, waiting for the results of the war to be announced, but taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he drove the three generations of Fengyingren to quickly withdraw from the battlefield.


    Looking back at the mushroom-shaped cloud that was sticking into the sky behind him, and the firelight spreading in the forest, the sun-faced mirror''s pale face looked abnormally calm.


    "Ahem ..."


    There was another severe cough, so that Hyuga mirror had to retract his gaze.


    The blood that was constantly coughing in the mouth could not be covered by the hands. The blood that spilled from the fingers was dripping down the cheeks, and the cloak''s neckline and **** were full of red blood ideas.


    At this time, ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, which protects Hyuga mirror and the three generations of Fengyingren, gradually became blurred and transparent.


    The first thing that disappeared was the golden flame armor on the outer side of Susano Nerhu, and then the skin and tendons disappeared. There was only one large orange-yellow skeleton left in the entire Susano Nerhu.


    However, the skeleton did not last too long.


    After a few moments, the skeleton began to shrink a bit, and disappeared a little bit. After a few breaths, the huge and huge ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯ had disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time that ''Suzano No Hu'' disappeared, the kaleidoscope writing chakra in the sun''s orbit also changed into a state of three hook jade writing chakras.


    After gasping for a while, Hyuga was slightly relieved.


    Regarding the terrible condition of the clone at this moment, Hyundai Mirror is not surprised, even if it is Uchiha''s family, turning on "Suzano No Yu" is a great burden on itself, not to mention that Hyuga also launched this pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels Eye''s unique pupil technique ''Suzano''s Man''.


    If you replace it with an ordinary ninja, in the case of just transplanting kaleidoscope writing chakras, let alone launch the pupils of two kaleidoscope writing chakras at the same time, even if you just turn on ''Suzunohu'', it is almost an impossible things.


    "Hey, without Uchiha''s bloodline, kaleidoscope writing chakras is really a terrible thing!"


    The cloak of the sunward mirror, in terms of physical strength alone, definitely outperformed the ordinary ninja, but this is the case. After several bursts of kaleidoscope to write the round eye pupil, the clone was also on the verge of collapse.


    If ordinary ninjas also used the kaleidoscope to write chakras, I''m afraid that at this time they were already whimpering. For example, Kakashi when dealing with Payne died because of the excessive consumption of pupils using kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    ...


    In the battlefield.


    The huge tail of Hachio slowly retracted, revealing the two figures guarded inside. These two people are undoubtedly the four generations of Leiying and Hachio Pillar.


    Just now, the crazy attack of Hyuga Suzuka ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ caused a huge threat to Yun Yin ¡¯s AB pair.


    In particular, the two flame gold swords thrown from the air by ''Suzano Nenju'' hit the head of the AB group in an unbiased manner. If it was not Kirabi''s instant beast, it would have resisted the strike of the sun mirror. Even if it is the fourth generation of Leiying''s defense, I am afraid it will be too much.


    At this time, the fourth generation of Lei Ying shook off the dust on his body, his face gloomy looked around.


    In the eyes, there was a sea of ??fire, and the whole forest was full of blemishes. The two members of the God Organization had disappeared for a long time, apparently they had just escaped.


    As soon as the members of the God Organization slipped away from their own hands, the four generations of Lei Ying, who were out of breath, slammed into the ground with a fist, and yelled like a vent: "Well!"


    Not far away, however, the eight-tailed man pillar Liqirabi squatted in front of a burning golden flame with curiosity.


    "Yeah ... it hurts!"


    As soon as the outstretched finger touched the golden flame in front of him, Kirabi exclaimed.


    Four generations of Leiying gave Qilabi a punch: "Stupid, don''t touch this flame, this is not an ordinary flame!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a series of breaking wind sounded, and one after another fell into the battlefield.


    These figures are not bystanders, but by the wooden leaf ninjas who are pursuing members of the God Organization on the ground.


    The four generations of Leiying that I had long felt were not too surprised, but glanced at the crutches, and was watching the group on the battlefield, snoring accusations: "Your wooden leaves are really incompetent, so that the two guys are so relaxed. You broke through the circle! "


    Tuanzang snorted coldly: "Isn''t the interception of Lord Thunder Shadow effective?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying were speechless and had to say, "I don''t understand why you have so many rebellions!"


    Tuan Zang instinctively wanted to refute a few words, but opened his mouth, but did not know how to refute.


    In the eyes of the general public, whoever has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras must be a member of the Uchiha family, so it is reasonable and reasonable to classify the ''Flame Demon'' organized by the gods as Muye rebellion.


    Coupled with the small snake pill in the Xiao organization, Beiluhu, a few people from Uchiha, and the rebellious endurance of the wooden leaves almost occupied the half organization of the God organization.


    At this time, Fuyue and Zhishui also led the elite of the Uchiha family to the battlefield.


    Looking at the burning forest in front of him, and the craggy ground, Fu Yue''s expression was cold. Based on the scene in front of him, he roughly inferred that the God organization and Yun Yin AB were fighting together.


    The water stop was secretly relieved.


    When he learned that Yunyin was the fourth generation of Leiying and Yaowei, he was taken aback. Although he was very confident in the strength of the Hyundai Mirror, Yunyin''s AB combination can be said to be recognized in the current tolerance industry. He has the strongest fighting power, and it is also where Yun Yin provoked Mu Ye several times, so he is very worried about what will happen to Hyuga mirror.


    After observing the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fuyue came to Tuanzang and the four generations of Lei Ying, and said, "Shui Shui learned from the mouth of the **** organization ''Flame Demon''. . "


    Tuan Zang and the four generations of Lei Ying said in unison: "What !?"


    Tuanzang was surprised. He didn''t quite understand why God''s organization wanted to fight the tail beast. He had to know that even if it was the wooden leaf of the top five Ninja villages, he had a headache for the tail beast.


    After all, the tragic ''Nine-Tailed Rebellion'' has just passed a few years.


    The four generations of Lei Ying were angry. He did not expect that the God organization dared to reach out to the tail beast. Today''s Yun Yin, the eight-tailed person pillar force Qilabi and the two-tailed person pillar force Yumu, but rarely in the Ninja world The human pillar force, the God organization put the target on the tail beast, obviously there is no cloud hidden in the eyes.


    Tuanzang pondered for a moment, and then said aloud, "I suggest that the Five Shadows Conference be held immediately!"


    Considering the real threat of God''s organization, the four generations of Lei Ying did not hesitate: "Well, we Yun Yun also agreed to hold the Five Shadows Conference!"

 Chapter 244： Emotional amplification

    ? Secret laboratory.


    "call..."


    When the soul returned to the body of the Yin Yin deity, Nichigami breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, he was relaxed a lot, as if even the soul was alive.


    At this time, he looked at the clone on the test bench, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    In these days of driving the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he deeply realized the difference between chakras and white eyes. At the same time, he also felt the burden of the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    "Kakashi is not easy ..."


    After a little emotion, he took out the experimental records and began to record the detailed data of this broken clone.


    He then compared the recorded data with the data of the clones in the nutrition tank, and found that the most severe damage to the clones was actually the nervous system.


    Among them, the brain and visual nerves are the most severely damaged, and they are all irreversible injuries that cannot be recovered.


    "Why is this so?"


    When using Kaleidoscope to write chakras, Hyuga mirrored that his emotions had changed greatly. At first, he thought that the kaleidoscope chakras were controlling his emotions. However, after careful analysis, he vaguely felt that the kaleidoscope chakras were not. Manipulating his emotions, but amplifying his original emotions.


    "The enlargement of emotions may be related to the damage of the brain nerves. Perhaps it is precisely because the kaleidoscope writing ring eye is continuously stimulating the brain nerves, so that the owner of the kaleidoscope writing ring eye is amplified. And brain nerves are more prone to fatigue and damage! "


    Summarizing his own experience, Sunview Mirror reached a conclusion that was not yet mature.


    That is, once you have a kaleidoscope, the desperate person will be more desperate, the angry person will be more angry, the fraternity person will be more fraternity, and the reclusive ninja will be more reluctant!


    Belt soil can be classified as the type of despair. Except for Kakashi, he doesn''t care about the whole world.


    Hideki and Ryota can barely fall into the category of anger.


    Zhishui and Itachi can be classified as the kind of fraternity. One of them lost their eyes for peace. Instead of resisting, they also chose to commit suicide and calm the dispute. Another is to kill the father and the mother for the peace of the village and the whole family.


    Bian and Fuyue barely fall into the category of forbearance. After losing to the early generations, Bian has been forbearing for decades, until they died, and never appeared in the forbearance world again. Fu Yue, who was in the original time and space, has been reluctant to the end, and chose to lead the neck to be killed, but he did not struggle.


    After recording some of her own perception and analysis of the kaleidoscope writing chakras, and also recorded in the experimental records, Hyundai Mirror took off the pair of Uchiha Ryota''s kaleidoscope writing chakras in the clone''s orbit and destroyed the clone .


    At this point, the entire ''stimulus test'' has ended.


    In the entire experiment, including the two clones of the Uchiha brothers, the clone that deliberately died under the command of Uchiha Ryota, and the just broken clone, the sundial mirror lost a total of four clones. .


    The four clones were spawned, and the nutrient solution consumed by the sun mirror was innumerable. The cost of medicinal materials alone was not calculated, and the cost of the four clones was close to 30 million.


    If the loss of equipment, the construction cost of the secret prison, the cost of various props and equipment, and the capital consumption of this test are definitely more than 50 million.


    Therefore, all high-end experiments involving biological cloning can only be afforded by Dani Village.


    Even for powerful ninjas, such as Hyuga and Otomaru, who are extremely capable of making money, single-person experiments often suffer from various constraints due to funding issues.


    When destroying the broken clones, Hyuga couldn''t help remembering the brief confrontation with Yunyin AB before.


    In time and space, the four generations of Leiying''s record is not much, but there are a few of them, which are very representative and useful for reference.


    In particular, his confrontation with Sasuke at the Five Shadows Conference demonstrated his speed and strength to the extreme. He can even avoid the skylight that Sasuke releases directly through the field of vision in the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode. Breathtaking.


    If the four generations of Leiying had enough restraint at that time, or if there was a ninja specializing in seals around him, he could completely kill Sasuke who had the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    It can be said that the broken arm of the four generations of Lei Ying was entirely his personal fault. After all, Sasuke at that time not only had to maintain ''Suzano'', but also had to maintain ''Skylight'' and control the ''Skylight'' form change. With a fate ''.


    Maintaining three pupils of kaleidoscope writing chakras at one time, even if Sasuke is a Uchiha clan, it is definitely a huge burden. Fighting for a long time is definitely not a fight for the fourth generation of Leiying.


    And the eight-tailed columnist Li Qilabi singled out the entire Hawk team of Sasuke, and almost killed Sasuke who already had a kaleidoscope.


    From these two representative encounters, it can be clearly seen that, whether it is the fourth generation of Leiying or the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi, they have the combat power above the kaleidoscope.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Hyundai Mirror to escape from Yun Yin''s AB combination this time.


    Converging his thoughts, Hyuga whispered secretly again: "I made such a big movement this time, and the suspicion of stopping the water should have been washed away."


    After the suspicion of Zhishui was eluted, the Hyundai Mirror can calmly perform the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the clone of the Uchiha descent clone.


    To incorporate the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, the sun mirror must first learn the Uchiha family ¡¯s ¡°transcription seal¡±, and this can only be done by stopping the water.


    Because the sundial mirror estimates that even in the leaves of Ninjutsu''s secret library of wood leaves, I am afraid that there is no scroll for the transcribed seal.


    Like the "Izannaki" and "Izannami" Ujibo secrets, this "transliteration seal" is in the hands of the patriarchs of the Uchiha clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for Uchibo The cloning of the descent clones is currently a little tangled.


    Who is sampling the cells is very important for the clones, and there are too many targets available for sun mirrors at the moment. In addition to Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryoda brothers in his hands, stop water, itachi , Even Sasuke has his options.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga murmured: "Sasuke is still forgetting, the ghost knows if the Six Immortals will leave any strange marks on him."


    At present, no one can infer whether the six immortals wandering in the ninja world with their souls are watching Sasuke and Naruto, two sons'' reincarnation, so it is not a wise choice to rush to Sasuke.


    What''s more, the chakra of the Dhara may affect the balance between the fire avatar and other avatars of the sundial mirror, leading to an uncontrollable risk in the ''blood following snare'' test. Therefore, such variables can be avoided if possible. .


    After excluding Sasuke, only Uchiha Hideki, Uchiha Ryota, Shimizu and Itachi are left ...

 Chapter 245： talent

    ? Between the stop water and the ferret, who is more talented, even with the lens of the sun mirror, it is difficult to judge.


    If the age of writing the chakras of the awakening kaleidoscope is used as a criterion for judgment, the water stop is about eleven years old, and the chakras of the awakening write chakras. In original time and space, Itachi was about twelve to thirteen years old, and the awakening kaleidoscope wrote round eyes.


    From this point of view, it seems that the water stop is slightly better than Itachi.


    But because the water stop is older than the ferret, and it has experienced more war periods, the stimulus it receives is far better than the ferret that has only been on the battlefield at the end of the war, so it is fair to say that writing the eye of the kaleidoscope in the awakening kaleidoscope In terms of talent, the two should have similar talents.


    As for Sasuke, also at the age of eleven or twelve, he had just graduated from a ninja school and had only a single gouyu for writing round eyes.


    This was only after he had gone through the night of extermination, his parents and relatives were lost all night, and his beloved brother, the renegade rebel village, was awakened to write the chakra. Without this stimulus, he could be 11 or 12 years old. Whether or not to awake the writing chakra is unknown.


    "But Itachi''s body ..."


    Thinking of Itachi''s future condition, Hyuga mirrored a little doubt.


    In time and space, Itachi was already ill during the last battle with Sasuke. At that time, he was only in his twenties. Even if the kaleidoscope was used to close the blindness due to long-term use, it would not be ill and died soon. .


    Therefore, it is impossible for Sunxiangjing to determine whether Itachi has some kind of incurable blood following disease like Jun Malu, or because he has too much burden on his body, which leads to accumulation of depression and other illnesses.


    If itachi is suffering from blood following disease, then itachi cells are obviously not suitable for cloning the fire salamander clone.


    "Forget it, first try to see if the cells that stop the water fit with my cells."


    After some trade-offs, Hyuga chose to stop the water.


    Although the Itachi and Sasuke brothers are also good choices, there are more or less hidden dangers in choosing them. With the option of stopping the water, which is not inferior to Itachi and the Sasuke brothers, it is not necessary for Hyuga to take risks.


    Time flies, and in a flash, a week passed.


    The forces participating in the encirclement of the "God Organization" returned to the village one after another, and brought back various news of the encirclement operation. The "God Organization" once again became a topic of discussion in the streets and lanes of the village.


    And with the battle of ¡®Suzumune¡¯ in the bird song cliff by the stop water and the **** organization ¡®Yan Mo¡¯, the rumor that the stop water is the ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ is a self-defeating organization.


    After restoring freedom, the first thing that Shui Shui-gan did was hurriedly to the house of Hyuga.


    "It turns out to be water-stop, please come in!"


    Zhishui is not only a colleague in the dark part of Hyuga mirror, but also a frequent visitor at Hyuga mirror''s house, so Bell enthusiastically greeted him into the yard.


    Seeing that the water was coming, Hyuga was not surprised, but just nodded towards him.


    Bell, like a curious baby, asked, "Stop the water. I heard that you have played against the" Flame Demon "organized by God this time. Is he really as powerful as rumors?"


    Zhishui glanced at Sunxiang mirror awkwardly, then nodded: "Uh ... he ... he''s really good."


    Ling immediately expressed anxiety and turned to Sunxiang Mirror and said, "Mirror, otherwise we should ask for the patriarch! Let the patriarch go to the Lord Naruto for acquaintance. Don''t let your eleventh class be responsible for investigating God''s organization. This organization It''s too dangerous! "


    The free-looking Hyuga mirror hummed softly: "Hmm, it''s just a bunch of bounty ninjas. How dare it be called a" **** organization "? I don''t know what it is. The last time I caught the trap with Zhishui, the next time If they ever come across me again, they would look great! "


    "I know I can do it!" Bell complained about Hyuga, and then he got up and bowed to Zhishui, and said sincerely, "Shuishuijun, I want to ask you something!"


    Zhishui quickly stepped forward and helped Ling up: "Senior Bell, just say anything you have. If I can do it, I won''t quit!"


    Ling bit his lip and said, "Everyone knows that you who have a kaleidoscope to write chakras are not ordinary ninjas anymore, and their strength is far beyond that of mirrors, so I want to ask you to take care of the mirrors when performing your tasks. ! "


    Zhishui raised his head and looked embarrassedly at the sundial mirror.


    Seeing that Zhishui didn''t answer, Ling said worriedly, "Shui Shuijun, is my request embarrassing you?"


    "But ... senior he ... me ..." Baba''s water stop finally sighed and smiled bitterly: "Senior Bell, rest assured, I will take good care of Senior Mirror."


    After seeing enough of the embarrassment of stopping the water, Ri Xiangjing smiled and said to Ling: "Okay, no matter how strong the ''God Organization'' is, we can still be stronger than our woody village? Don''t worry about it, I have some official business to talk with You go back first. "


    Bell said: "Well, talk slowly, just as I go out to buy some ingredients and come over to make you a big meal in the evening!"


    Zhishui said quickly and politely, "That''s really bothering you!"


    Bell smiled slightly: "I''ll go then."


    After the bell left, the water stop couldn''t hold back anymore, and he asked the Hyuga mirror busyly: "Senior, what''s going on with the kaleidoscope of your previous kaleidoscope?"


    The sun mirror did not answer, but took out a storage reel and lightly pressed on it.


    Uh ...


    With a light noise, a white smoke surged.


    After the white smoke disappeared, two small nutrition troughs appeared on the table in front of the water stop, and each pair of writing troughs floated in the nutrition trough. The state of the three hooks, not the state of the kaleidoscope.


    Shushui looked surprised: "This is ...!?"


    Hyuga explained unhurriedly: "The two pairs of writing wheels are from Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota''s writing wheels Eyes, Zhishui''s face was a bit dull, but he also understood that Ying Shu and Liang Tai brothers would die, and it was understandable that Sun Xiangjing took their writing eyes.


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored slowly: "These two pairs of writing chakras are all kaleidoscope writing chakras."


    "What !?" Zhishui was startled, and ¡®à§¡¯ stood up and looked at the two small nutrition troughs on the table in wonder, muttering in his mouth: ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Sunglasses pointed to one of the cans: "This pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is from Uchiha Ryota. When I met you before, the kaleidoscope writing round eyes was this pair!"


    The water stop came in front of the two pots of nutrition tanks, and carefully looked at the two pairs of kaleidoscopes in the nutrition tanks, and asked, "Senior, how did Yingshu and Liangtai awaken the kaleidoscopes to write the wheels?"

 Chapter 246： Fate

    ? Since Hyosung Mirror has taken out the two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels, he naturally has no intention of concealing the stoppage of water, so he briefly mentions his stimulus test to Zhishui.


    Just considering the ability of the water stop, he took away some details from the test.


    After listening, Zhishui conscience said uneasily, "Senior, you are too cold!"


    From a rational point of view, the ''stimulation test'' is just a human test on the death row. Whether or not this ''stimulation test'' is carried out, the death row cannot be spared.


    The results of the experiment can not only elute the suspicion of stopping the water, but also leave the individual, but also create a true ¡®fire demon¡¯, a ¡®god¡¯ organization ¡¯that poses a huge threat to the village and to Uchiha.


    To a certain extent, the success of this ''stimulus test'' saved the entire Uchiha clan who was moving towards destruction.


    However, human beings are sentimental animals in the end, and the correct rationality does not prevent people from emotionally disgusting and rejecting certain things, not to mention the test subjects of the "stimulus test", or the living Uchiha people, as the Uchiha people The water stop will feel disgusted and repellent, which is also completely human.


    In this regard, the head of the sun to the mirror is calm, without any excuse.


    It seemed to realize that his tone was not right, and Shui Shui said apologetically: "Senior, I''m sorry, I was a bit sick just now. I know you are doing this to save our Uchiha family."


    It was not stupid to stop the water. He responded quickly and realized that it was precisely because of this ''stimulation test'' by Hyundai Mirror that he could elute the suspicions and restore his freedom.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of the emergence of the "God Organization" that it disrupted the Uchiha family''s rebellion, shifted the focus of the Uchibo family from rebellion to the destruction of the "God Organization", and greatly eased Uchibo The relationship between the Bo people and the village.


    Heixiang Jing shook his head. He also had his own selfishness about the "stimulus test", so he stopped talking about this topic and said, "I am going to merge these two kaleidoscope writing eyelets into a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyelets. . "


    Waterstop stunned: "Eternal Kaleidoscope writes round eyes !?"


    Needless to say, Zhishui doesn''t know the secret of writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    In today''s ninja world, who knows this secret, except Hyuga and Uchiha Hideki, Uchiha is too cold, I am afraid that only the bands who have received spot guidance and Fuyue, the patriarch who holds the secrets of the Uchiha family, People.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the water, and said lightly, "If I didn''t guess wrong, your vision should start to decline, right?"


    Not to mention the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes for a long time, even after the Kaleidoscope used Uchiha Ryota''s double kaleidoscope to write the round eyes broke out a few times, he noticed that his vision had dropped.


    In the original space, Uchiha Sasuke, after awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, experienced only a few battles, and he was almost blind by exhausting his pupils.


    The water stop nodded: "Well, my vision has dropped a bit."


    The Kaleidoscope writing chakras in the sun direction mirror will eventually go blind, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras can get permanent and permanent pupil strength, etc., briefly explained to Zhishui, and then said: "The reason why your patriarchs keep themselves The secret of the kaleidoscope to write the round eye is rarely used in normal times, I am afraid there are also reasons for this.


    Zhishui listened for a while, puzzled: "Senior, how do you know so clearly about the secrets of our Uchiha?"


    "All I know is the part about writing the eye of the kaleidoscope of the eternal kaleidoscope." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say: "Considering the choice of the two kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupils, write in the fusion of the kaleidoscope of eternity. Before the chakras, I also need a seal technique from Uchiha called "Transliteration Seal."


    "What is the" scratch seal "..." After thinking about it, Zhishui replied: "I have heard the patriarch mention this seal technique. It is said that it is a technique that can transfer the pupil seal of the kaleidoscope to the eye!"


    Hyuga Koji said: "Yes, this is the seal! I want to use this seal to try to see if the unique pupil technique of these two kaleidoscope writing chakras can be integrated into the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras."


    After a little groaning, Zhishui said, "I can try to mention it to the patriarch. If nothing unexpected happens, he should promise to teach this technique to me."


    Today''s water-stopping has eluted the suspicions on his body, and has once again become the No. 2 figure of the Uchiha clan, so his request, even if he is the rich patriarch of the patriarch, must be carefully considered.


    What''s more, the "transliteration seal" is not an endangered injunction, so the probability that Fu Yue will impart the "transliteration seal" to the water stop is still very high.


    Sunxiang Mirror said: "After the fusion of the kaleidoscope writing eye, temporarily I will keep it, in the future if your eyes are completely blind, I will replace you with the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye."


    Zhiguo shook his head brokenly. Deep down, he always resisted the two kaleidoscope writing rounds on the table.


    Knowing what it is to stop the water, Hyuga didn''t say much.


    Moreover, the use of kaleidoscope to write chakras was very restrained. He awakened that he had never used his unique kaleidoscope to write chakras, "Don''t God," except that he had used the "Suzano Nobo" several times after writing the chakras. ''So his vision loss is not serious. As long as he doesn''t come by himself, his kaleidoscope can be maintained for a long time.


    Lest the water stop seeing people thinking about things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Xiangjing silently put away two small nutrition troughs on the table.


    At this time, Zhishui suddenly asked: "Senior, you have said that our method can only delay the contradiction between Uchiha and the village, and cannot completely resolve the contradiction. You also said that the situation in the village will change in the future. That village What kind of changes will take place in the situation here? Where is the way out for our Uchiha family? "


    Unexpectedly, Hyosung would ask this question, and Hyuga stunned for a moment, lost in thought.


    Zhishui didn''t disturb Sun Xiangjing''s thinking, but just sat quietly, looking at Sun Xiangjing with earnest eyes.


    After a long time, Hyuga who returned to God sighed softly and said, "Stop water, do you believe in fate?"


    "Destiny?" Zhishui wondered why He Xiangjing suddenly mentioned destiny, but he still shook his head: "No, I don''t believe in destiny!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled bitterly: "Yeah, I don''t believe in fate, but what I want to tell you is that this **** fate may really exist ..."

 Chapter 247： The origin of the dispute

    The beginning of the Ninja world was the Ninja Sect founded by the six Taoist immortals.


    However, the two sons of the Six Immortals, Datongmu Indra and Datongmu Asura, have become the source of disputes in the Ninja world. From the moment the Six Taos immortals died, they began an endless war.


    Even if the two died in the end, their souls continued to reincarnate in the form of chakras in the form of chakras.


    Their cycle of reincarnation was attached to the descendants of generations, like the curse of the cheekbones, and continued the disputes of the Ninja period.


    For hundreds of years ...


    For thousands of years ...


    Until now!


    It can be said that the resentment between the Uchiha clan and the Qianshou clan is caused by the fatal reincarnation of Dhara and Ashura.


    Even the bad relationship between the Uchiha family and the village today is a follow-up problem caused by the dispute between the reincarnation of the Dhara and Ashura in the previous generation.


    The reincarnation of the previous generation of Indra, also known as Uchiha Bana, provoked the Battle of Termination Valley, severely damaged the first generation of Naruto, and nearly destroyed the leaves.


    This caused the successor of the second generation of Naruto to feel extremely jealous of the Uchiha family, and therefore, Koba changed his attitude toward the Uchiha family in the first generation, and began to faintly target the Uchiha family and exclude it from the village Outside the circle.


    Uchiha has fallen to the point where she is today, and it''s no exaggeration to say it''s fate.


    Right now, Datongmu Indra and Datongmu Asura are reincarnation again, and this time the reincarnation becomes Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto.


    Under the fatal arrangement, history seems to repeat itself.


    Sunview mirror is very disgusting and hates such things as fate, because fate also means that everything has been arranged, can not fight, can not change, personal efforts will become meaningless.


    "Can fate really be changed?"


    The sun-resistant mirror that resists fate always wants to change something, but he is not sure if the fate that is intertwined in the ninja world can be changed by him, or whether everything he does can save Uchiha, so the problem of stopping the water, he After pondering for a long time, he cannot give a positive answer.


    Looking at the sun-faced mirror with a cloudy face, Zhishui asked a bit worriedly: "Senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    Putting away the complicated thoughts, Hyuga mirror chuckled: "It''s nothing, I just can''t figure out the future."


    Zhishui asked, "Why did you suddenly mention the topic of" fate "? Isn''t it ... the future of our Uchiha family is already doomed?"


    "No, nothing is destined!" Hyuga said categorically.


    As a scientific researcher, Hyuga firmly believes that fate is in his own hands. As long as he is willing to work hard, everything is possible. Fate may be a prison cage or shackles, but it is by no means indestructible.


    Zhishui nodded excitedly: "Well, I also firmly believe that there must be a way to permanently resolve the conflict between the family and the village!"


    Before long, night fell.


    Suzuki prepared a sumptuous meal for Hyuga and Shisui. The three talked and laughed for a long time. On this night, it seemed that all the sorrows were gone ...


    ...


    At the same time, the Naruto office was brightly lit.


    Three generations of members of the advisory board, such as the three generations of Naruto and Tuanzang, and one of the three forbearances, were sitting around to discuss the convening of the Five Shadows Conference.


    Regarding Tuanzang''s private request to the fourth generation of Lei Ying to convene the Five Shadows Conference, although the third generation is somewhat unhappy, it is not easy to blame anything publicly.


    After all, the reason for the group possession is very good. The sacrifice of the "God Organization" against the tail beast directly threatened the villages that have tail animals. Therefore, it was perfectly logical to convene a Five Shadow Conference to discuss the plan for dealing with the "God Organization". .


    After carefully reviewing the report of the encirclement action submitted by Tuanzang, the three generations frowned and asked, "Another maggot blood follower ninja appeared in the" **** organization "?"


    Lai also nodded: "This is what I saw with my own eyes, and it''s not wrong."


    Tuanzang sneered: "If it wasn''t for the newly emerged God Organization, ''The Flame Demon'' would never escape the siege I deployed!"


    "Magnetic blood following ..."


    Listening to the story of Zilai and Tuanzang, the three generations'' expressions sank.


    Different from other blood successors, the maggot blood succession has a special significance in the sandy village. It began with the development of the second generation Feng Ying''s magnetic succession, including the missing three generations of Feng Ying, and the current four generations of Feng Ying. In the past, all Fengyings of the past were all magnetic ninja followers.


    Therefore, once you have mastered the magpie blood succession, you will naturally have the qualification to run in the shadow village, so it is difficult for three generations to imagine that such a sand ninja would betray the sand and join the ¡®god organization¡¯.


    The consultant elder turned to bed and Xiaochun was also puzzled: "First of all, Hidden Hidden Blood Succeeded Ninja, and then our wooden leaf eye-pull eye surgery Succeeded Ninja, now Sandy Hidden Blood Succeeded Ninja also appears, this "God''s Organization" recruits these sensitive rebellions. Isn''t it really that we are not afraid of our five big forbearance villages? "


    Another advisor, Elder Mito Menyan, said: "I''m more concerned about the leader organized by God. What method did he use to confuse so many powerful rebellions?"


    The question that Lai has also considered is more practical, he said: "Since the goal of the **** organization is the tail beast, then we must strengthen the protection of Naruto!"


    Tuanzang''s eyes flashed a light: "I propose to let Uzumaki Naruto enter the roots!"


    Sui Lai suddenly became angry, "What are you kidding!"


    The three generations smoked their pipes and slowly said, "I have arranged for the protection of Naruto. Tuanzang, your task now is to continue to besiege the" God Organization ". Naruto''s affairs do not need you to intervene."


    Tuanzang was not upset, and asked, "Sun cut, how are you going to arrange the five shadows?"


    The three generations suddenly became embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It stands to reason that he, Naruto, should represent Muye to participate in the Five Shadows Congress, but the situation in the village is unstable at present, and the ''God Organization'' is likely to sneak into the village to commit crime So he must sit in the village.


    After pondering for a while, the three generations commanded: "Tuanzang, since you are the commander in charge of encircling the ''God''s Organization,'' you will attend this Five Shadows Congress."


    Tuanzang seems to have anticipated it, and naturally nodded: "Relax it, I will not shame the mission."


    After the meeting, after the three consultants left, the deliberately left Zilai also said to the three generations: "Teacher, I still have some concerns about Naruto, Watergate, which has made it difficult for me to let go. What happens to Naruto ... "


    Three generations interrupted Sui Lai: "Rest assured, I''m going to arrange the eleventh part in the dark to protect Naruto."


    Zi Lai also stunned: "The eleventh dark class ?! Is that dark class where Uchiha stops the water?"

 Chapter 248： Learn to transfer the seal (Happy New Year 2019 ...

    ? Three generations slowly said: "Uchibo, who also has a kaleidoscope, writes round eyes, is the best person to fight against the God Organization''s" Flame ". Besides, there are Kakashi, Hyuga and Meteka in the eleventh class. Several excellent Konoha ninjas should have no problem ensuring Naruto''s safety. "


    "There are kaleidoscopes to write chakras and white eyes. The eleventh part in the dark is indeed the best choice to protect Naruto." After a pause, Zi Lai laughed: "This way I can safely leave."


    Three generations frowned: "Leave !? Where are you going again? At such a sensitive time, you are not allowed to go!"


    Zi Lai also put away a smile on her face and replaced her with a serious face: "I want to get Tsunade back. The threat of¡® God Organization ¡¯is too great. The village needs her!¡±


    "Tsunade ..." He also mentioned Tsunade, and the three generations couldn''t help recalling the years when he instructed Santo, so he couldn''t help sighing: "Hey ..."


    Lai also said: "I will definitely bring her back."


    Putting away his feelings, the three generations asked: "Lei Yingheji has battled with members of the" Organization of God ". You have also been there. Do you have any opinion?"


    Zi Lai also said, "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that battlefield was caused by the fight of four ninjas."


    The three generations asked again: "It is said that the golden flame that appeared on the scene is similar to the golden flame that appeared in the mountain of Chencheng not long ago?"


    "Well, those special golden flames were issued by the **** organization ''Yanmao'' kaleidoscope writing eye of the eye" Su Zuo Nenghu ", according to Uchiha Stop Water revealed that although each kaleidoscope writing eye of the eye owner You can use ''Suzano'', but each ''Suzano'' is different, so before the battle of Shancheng Mountain, the ''Fire Demon'' organized by God should have also participated. "


    After a pause, he was also puzzled: "I just don''t know who he is fighting against, but he can knock down Chengcheng Mountain. I am afraid the people who deal with him are not easy!"


    One after another unknown mysterious powerhouses made the three generations'' mood even heavier: "Go get Tsunade back!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Hyuga received a calling order from Naruto to the eleventh class in the dark.


    When the eleventh class arrived at the Naruto office, the three generations canceled their previous mission of monitoring the regiment''s siege ¡®God Organization¡¯ and reassigned them a new mission.


    The three generations looked at the four members of the eleventh class seriously and announced: "From now on, your eleventh class has only one task, which is to protect the safety of Uzumaki Naruto 24 hours!"


    Kakashi, the captain, didn''t hesitate and immediately responded, "Observe!"


    Kakashi knows that Naruto Uzumaki is the son of his teacher''s fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen, so he actually cares about Naruto''s safety.


    After leaving the Naruto building, Hyuga and Shizui looked at each other.


    From this 24-hour mission to protect Naruto released by the three generations, we can see that the village has believed that the goal of the ¡®God Organization¡¯ is the tail beast, and has made corresponding arrangements.


    When he came to a remote driving range, Kakashi said to the crowd: "Still, according to the last situation, our eleventh class is divided into two groups and we will protect Naruto alternately."


    Everyone naturally has no opinion. After all, it is guarded 24 hours a day. If there is no individual shift, it will take a long time and the iron man can''t resist it.


    Before waiting for Kakashi''s group, Zhishui raised his hand and said, "Let''s go with the mirror senior!"


    Kakashi froze, looked at Shui Shui and Hyuga, and then nodded: "Okay, then Kay and I will be in charge of my team from now on. You and your team will change shifts tomorrow. "


    After discussion, Kakashi and Kay did not dare to delay, and immediately went to perform the protection task.


    Zhishui then asked Hyuga Mirror: "Senior, how do we arrange tomorrow?"


    Sun Xiangjing stretched a lazy waist: "Just send a shadow to avatar, you really have to keep Naruto''s kid all day long!"


    Zhishui also said, "Yes, the patriarch has taught me the transcript seal!"


    After eluting the suspicions on his body, Fuyue''s request for learning to transfer seals was approved without any hesitation. After all, he awakened the stoppage of the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and he was qualified to learn the transfer seals. .


    Hyuga mirror heard a word of joy: "Great!"


    "''Transliteration seal'' does not need to be sealed, and it is launched entirely through pupil power. According to the patriarch, this is a pupil seal that can only be performed by the Uchiha clan." As Shuizui said, he took out a scroll, Handed it to Hyuga: "So I''m not sure if you can practice this seal, senior."


    Hyuga took the scroll: "I''ll try it!"


    Speaking of which, the sundial mirror asked for some cell tissue to stop the water.


    Out of his trust in the sun mirror, he did not think much about stopping the water. He left the sun to collect some cell tissue from him.


    After saying goodbye to the water stop, Hyuga came to the secret laboratory.


    Spreading the scroll with the record ''Transliteration Seal'' on the table, Hyuga mirrored it carefully.


    The pupil power is not unique to the Uchiha family. If the activation condition of the ''Transliteration Seal'' is only a sufficiently strong pupil power, then the reincarnation eye should also be able to act.


    With this speculation, Hyuga seriously practiced the ''Transliteration Seal'' in accordance with the content on the scroll.


    A few hours later, he gasped, and secretly said, "It''s not as difficult as I thought!"


    After several hours of study, he has roughly grasped the pupillary skills of ''Transliteration Seal''. What he lacks is the actual operation.


    So, UU Kanshu Hyuga took the leeches from the nutrition trough and put them on the test bench.


    Gently closed his eyes, Hyuga mirror pushed the rebirth of the pupil with all his strength, then opened his eyes sharply, and gently pointed on the forehead of the leeches.


    Suddenly, a large number of reincarnation eyes, Chakra, merged into the incomplete white eyes of the leech.


    At the same time, Hyundai Mirror felt as if his strength had been emptied at once, his legs were soft, and the whole man took a few steps and leaned on the large nutrition trough aside to stabilize his figure.


    "It turned out that the burden of transcribing the seal was so heavy. No wonder it is rarely used by the Uchiha family ..."


    Today''s sundial mirror, Chakra''s level is far beyond ordinary ninjas, but after he performed a transcript seal, his body immediately felt a sense of demobilization. It can be seen how much the transcript seal consumes pupil power.


    Putting down his thoughts, Hyuga went to the side of the test bench again, and moved his eyes to the leeches on the test bench ... d

 Chapter 249： treasure house

    After moving his eyes to the test bench, he looked closely at the sundial mirror and found that the leeches on the test bench did not appear to have any changes in appearance, as if the ''transliteration seal'' just applied did not take effect.


    "Did it fail?"


    Secretly surprised, Sun Xiangjing immediately infused Chakra in his body into the rebirth eye, turned the rebirth eye to the extreme, and carefully observed the leech again.


    "Well, that''s kind of fun!"


    This time, Hyuga finally gained something.


    In the field of vision of the reincarnation eye, there was a subtle Chakra reaction at the center of the eyebrows on the test stand. Since this chakra reaction was too subtle, even with the sun mirror of the reincarnation eye, it failed at first find.


    In this way, things are interesting.


    Just before the Hyakami Mirror used the "Transliteration Seal" to seal the chakra in the incomplete white eyes of the leech, the chakra displayed on the leech was absolutely imperceptible. If it was n¡¯t for the ¡°transliteration seal¡±, it would be that the ¡°transliteration seal¡± is too clever, to the point where even the reincarnation eyes of the mirror are almost concealed.


    After pondering for a moment, the sun mirror turned sharply, reached out to a large locker in the corner of the laboratory, and made a void grasping motion.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, the locker was pulled by a huge force and flew towards the sundial mirror.


    The sun mirror was swayed, and the locker was moved back to its original position, and then the smooth forehead was gradually twisted, and secretly said, "Well, how can my ''rotating wishfulness'' become jerky so much all of a sudden, traction Strength and speed have weakened a lot! Is it because I just sealed the ''Rotation Ruyi'' with the Transcription Seal inside the Minamata body? "


    Just now, Hyuga Mirror used the "Transliteration Seal" to seal the incomplete white eyes of the leech avatar. It was the pupil of his reincarnation eye, "Rotation Ruyi", so he tried "Rotation Ruyi".


    However, it was found that after a part of the rebirth eye pupil power was sealed into the leeches with the ¡®seal of seal¡¯, he ¡¯d performed ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ again, and the power of ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ dropped significantly.


    This change made Rixiang Jing realize that the ''transliteration seal'' cannot be abused.


    Because with the "Transliteration Seal" you seal your pupil power into other people''s body, your pupil power is divided, so when you perform pupillary surgery again, your power will be greatly reduced.


    After confirming the condition of the party performing the surgery, Hyuga mirror sat on the chair, performed "Soul Advent", and put the soul into the water leeches on the test bench.


    With a quick opening of the eyes, the sun-dial mirror with the changed body sat up from the test bench.


    This leech has been almost worn by the sun mirror, so when he controls the leech, he doesn''t have the slightest bit of stagnation and stiffness, just like when he controls the deities of Yin Yin.


    After jumping out of the test bed neatly, Hyuga mirror quickly felt the ¡°rotational wish¡± sealed by the ¡°rewrite seal¡± in the white eyes of this leech avatar.


    "I feel it. The" Transliteration Seal "just now has taken effect. In my current eyes, the seal has a regenerating eye and pupil power that contains the" Rotary Ruyi "pupil technique!"


    In order to verify his feeling, the sun-mirror controlled the Minamata and stretched out his hands, and held the void in front of the large locker in the previous corner.


    Wow ...


    Just as the deities of the yin yang cast ¡®Rotating Wishfulness¡¯ just now, the large locker was pulled toward the sun mirror by a traction.


    The sun mirror was flat with both hands, and the large locker slammed and fell from the air to the ground.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror was covering her eyes, and while feeling it, she secretly shouted: "The" Rotation Ruyi "enclosed by the" transliteration seal "in this cloned white eye has also weakened its power. It seems that I just speculated Yes, the ''Transliteration Seal'' splits the pupil of my rebirth eye, so the power of ''Rotation Ruyi'' is not satisfactory, whether it is the deity or the avatar. "


    After confirming the condition of the party receiving the surgery, Hyuga mirror returned to the body of the **** and immediately recovered the pupil strength of the regenerating eye sealed in the body of the leech with the ¡®seal of seal¡¯.


    For Hitomi Ninja, Hitomi is everything.


    Performing the "Transliteration Seal" transfers part of your pupil power, essentially, it transfers some of your own strength. This is a very dangerous and risky behavior for Hitomi Ninja. If this part of the pupil is not recovered in time, it may be permanently lost.


    Nevertheless, Hyuga mirror still secretly sighed: "This ''reprint seal'' of the Uchiha family is really brilliant!"


    Before that, there was always a doubt in the heart of Hyuga, that is how Uchiha''s spot was delayed to launch the "Izanagi" through the "Transliteration Seal" to deceive the first and second generations of Naruto.


    It is necessary to know that the perception capabilities of the first and second generations of Naruto are the highest in the world of ninja. As long as there is a significant Chakra reaction in the plaque, the first and second generations of Naruto will definitely be found.


    Therefore, the "Transliteration Seal" can suppress Chakra''s reaction to the limit. It is too clever. If it is not for the deliberate observation of the sun mirror, even he with the reincarnation eye would be almost unaware.


    "Bad with ferrets, Itachi is probably because of his kaleidoscope writing chakras. I can''t detect that itachi seals the¡® Tianzhao ¡¯in Sasuke ¡¯s chakras with a¡® transcription seal ¡¯!¡±


    Even the reincarnated eyes of the Sun Mirror were almost concealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is taken for granted that the kaleidoscope writing round eyes with soil cannot be detected.


    When thinking of such jaw-dropping bans and seals as ¡®Izanagi¡¯, ¡®Izanami¡¯, ¡¯¡° Transliteration Seals ¡±, Hyuga mirrors ca n¡¯t help but feel that the Uchiha family is really a huge treasure trove that they can constantly dig.


    Such a talented family is undoubtedly a huge loss to the development of ninja in the civil strife in the wooden leaves.


    From the perspective of scientific researchers, any blood following family in the Ninja world is a treasure house, and the Uchiha family is one of them. Even from the village''s point of view, the brave and fierce Uchihas are also outstanding fighters that other ninjas in the village cannot match.


    After the trial just now, Hyundai Mirror confirmed that he had mastered the pupil seal developed by the Uchiha family, the "Transliteration Seal", so he did not delay and immediately set out the fusion plan of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Of course, before incorporating the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he first needed to write Uchiha Hideki Kaleidoscope''s pupil technique ''Tianyando'', and sealed it with Ujibo Ryota''s right eye''s kaleidoscope. In the eye of the writing wheel ...

 Chapter 250： Blend the Eternal Kaleidoscope

    To seal the "Tamawato" seal with "Transliteration Seal" into Uchiha Ryota''s right eye, you must first transplant Uchiha Hideki''s pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Obviously, Hyuga will not take the risk of removing the reincarnation eyes of his genitals, to transplant Uchiha Hideyoshi''s kaleidoscope, and there are no other clones around him, so he has to take the leeches as a top.


    Manipulating the surgical instruments, the sun mirror was carefully removed to remove the incomplete white eyes in the eyes of the leech.


    In the future, when using the "Ghost Buddhism" to hit the highest blood follow-up snare, all the avatars of Hyundai Mirror must not have a slight defect, even the eyes must be the original incomplete version of the white-eye, so the pair of leeches avatars Once the missing version of the white-eye is lost or damaged, this leech can only be abolished.


    Immediately after saving the incomplete white eyes that had been temporarily removed, Hyundai Mirror immediately transplanted Uchiha Hideki''s pair of kaleidoscope writing eyelets into the orbit of the leeches.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga moved the unconscious Uchiha Ryota from the large nutrition trough to the test bench, and put his kaleidoscope into the eye of the eye, and reinstalled it in his orbit.


    "Everything is ready!"


    The sun-dial mirror, which controls the leeches, came to the test bed, slowly closing his eyes. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes flashed with the unique and almost magical light of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. .


    Then, he pointed at Ryota Uchiha''s forehead.


    The ¡®Transliteration Seal¡¯ was launched at this instant. The seal he had just opened, ¡®Tamwato¡¯, was sealed in the kaleidoscope writing wheel ¡¯s eye of Uchiha Ryota ¡¯s right eye.


    As soon as the ''Transliteration Seal'' was completed, Hyuga mirrored a spin.


    "call..."


    He breathed back against the wall for a while before he calmed down.


    "Use the leeches to launch the ''Transliteration Seal'', and it really is a bit laborious!"


    When I started the "Transliteration Seal" with the deities of Yin, I almost let off the sun-reflector. At this moment, not only was the leech avatar used, but also the kaleidoscope of the transplanted Uchiha Hideyoshi tree to write the chakra, so the consumption was more than before Big.


    "Fortunately, you only need to start it once, otherwise, my leech clone will be damaged ..."


    Gently shook his head, and he felt it in a concentrated manner, and found that the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Hideki in the eye sockets consumed a lot of pupil power.


    Hyuga whispered, "Hope my guess is right!"


    The reason for this tossing back and forth is to hope that the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras can retain the unique pupil technique of the two kaleidoscopes to write chakras of Liangta''s "Suzano Ono" and Hideki''s "Tamawato". .


    But Hyundai ¡¯s conjecture is just based on the fact that after the ferret had used the ¡°transliteration seal¡± to seal the ¡°Tian Zhao¡± into Sasuke ¡¯s eye of the writing wheel, Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, and also had the ¡°Tian Zhao¡± On this special case.


    Therefore, after the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, can he retain the two pupil techniques of ''Suzano no Man'' and ''Tianyando'' at the same time?


    After completing all the procedures before fusion, Sunview mirror returned to the body of the Yin Yin deity.


    First, he methodically separated the leeches in the eyes, and Uchiha Hideki ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was removed again, replacing the original incomplete white eyes of the leeches, and then he took the Uchiha Hideki ¡¯s pair. The kaleidoscope wrote the eye of the wheel and walked slowly to the test bench.


    The reason why Hyuga did not kill Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryota is to write the eye of the kaleidoscope by integrating the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Because the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra requires the owner of either pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras to serve as the host during the fusion, and to provide a stable and continuous chakra supply for the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, so the eternal kaleidoscope is being merged. Before writing round eyes, Hyuga could not kill their two brothers.


    Who is the host? This is mainly based on the kaleidoscope to write the round eye.


    The sunscreen mirror chose Uchiha Ryota''s pair of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, because the kaleidoscope of the suzano man, the chakra writing of the chakras, is significantly higher than Yingshu''s ''Tamiteto'' in general versatility. ''.


    Therefore, Uchiha Ryota will become the sinking body of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra. Based on his own kaleidoscope writing chakra, it will devour his brother Uchiha Hideki''s kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    Finally, he checked Ryuta Uchiha, who was still in a coma on the test bed, and after confirming that his physical indicators were normal, he took a deep breath from the sundial mirror and immediately started the fusion operation.


    The fusion of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is that one side swallows the other''s pupil.


    So this fusion operation is actually transplanting Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing ring eye into the eyes of Uchiha Ryota who already has a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    In short, let Uchiha Ryota''s eyes contain two pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes at the same time.


    The space in the human orbit is limited, and the part connecting the optic nerve is extremely fragile. Therefore, it is very difficult to accommodate two eyeballs in one orbit at the same time.


    Once an error occurs during the operation, whether the orbital part is damaged or the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is damaged, it will directly lead to the failure of the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so even a sun mirror with rich experience in transplanting eyeballs will face this scene. Incomparably complicated surgery is also inevitable.


    After opening the eyelids of Uchiha Ryota with a surgical instrument, he started a left eye transplant with a sundial.


    The orbit around the human body is full of soft tissues. It is not impossible to squeeze two eyes to accommodate two eyes. The key is to ensure that the two eyes and the orbits cannot be damaged by half a point during transplantation.


    It took an hour and a half to complete the left eye transplant.


    "call..."


    After breathing a sigh of relief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hybrid wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The transplantation of the left eye was very successful, perhaps because the brothers were blood relatives, and the two kaleidoscope writing rounds were contained in one eye socket, and there was no rejection at all.


    Suddenly, Hyuga started the right eye transplant again.


    As in the case of the left eye transplantation, the transplantation of the right eye was also very smooth, and the two kaleidoscope writing rounds contained in one orbit did not have a slight rejection reaction.


    After the transplant operation was completed, Hyosung covered Uchiha''s eyes with a germ-proof cloth.


    The sun mirror did not know how much time it took Uchiha to blend the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra, but he vaguely remembered that Sasuke lay on the bed for a long time while writing the chakra with the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Uchiha Ryota is in a coma, and the time required for fusion may be longer than Sasuke ...

 ~： I wish you all a Happy New Year!

    ? In a flash, 2018 is over!


    For me, 2018 is a very meaningful year. Starting from September, with the support of everyone, this "Naruto World in Rebirth Eyes" has come all the way today.


    Every click, every subscription, every reward, every referral ticket, monthly ticket is a great encouragement to me.


    Here, I sincerely thank everyone, thank you! !! !!


    2019 has arrived. In this new year, the only thing I can do is to write this novel carefully to repay your support!


    At the same time, I wish you all the best in the new year, make a lot of money, and be healthy! !! !!


    Finally, I hope everyone can continue to support me!


    Please subscribe! !! !!


    Ask for a recommendation! !! !!


    Ask for a monthly pass! !! !! (The first week of the new year, double the monthly pass!)


    Ask for a reward! !! !!

 Chapter 251： accident

    ? After a few days of observation, the sun mirror found that the two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels in Uchiha''s orbit had begun to merge initially, but the fusion speed was very slow.


    Standing in front of the test bench, Hyundai Mirror whispered with his hand, murmured: "According to this fusion speed, it may take at least three months to complete the final fusion."


    As a body integrating the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra, Uchiha Ryota is currently in a coma, so the fusion of the two pairs of kaleidoscope to write the chakra in his eye socket is completely his instinct.


    Because of this, without the promotion of his personal will, the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will be very slow.


    In this regard, Hyundai Mirror has no good way, but can only wait calmly.


    As for whether the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can be successfully integrated in the end, and what kind of pupil technique the fused eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has, it can only depend on God''s will.


    For the time being, the matter of writing the round eye with the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope was set aside. Regardless of fatigue, Hyuga mirror began to plan a clone plan of the flames.


    The cloning difficulty of the Fire Margin clone is undoubtedly far better than the previous Water Margin clone.


    This is not only because the state properties of Chakra, the fire property, are not as stable as the state properties of Chakra, the water property, but also because the fusion target chosen by the Sun Mirror this time is Uchiha''s water stop.


    Although the Uchihas are born with a strong fire attribute, Chakra, they have an unparalleled talent for the fire.


    However, as the pupils of the blood following the Ninja tribe, the main character of the Uchiha family is the same as the sun mirror, and it is also the character of the spiritual power of the yin chakra, not the fire of the chakra.


    In other words, Chakra, the fire attribute, is only a secondary attribute of the Uchiha people.


    This also means that when cultivating the embryoid body of the fire salamander, the sun-mirror not only needs to use a large centrifuge to filter out the extra negative attributes in its own cell tissues, but also needs to filter out the extra negative attributes in the hydrostatic tissue. Chakra makes the fire attribute Chakra the main attribute in the water-stopping cell tissue Chakra.


    When cloning the leeches, Sun Mirror had realized that this process of large centrifuge filtration would cause very serious damage to cell tissue.


    At that time, the cells and tissues of the heliostat only needed to be filtered, while the white cell tissues could be fused directly without filtering. At this time, both the heliostat and the water-tight cell tissue need to be filtered by a large centrifuge, that is, they will be severely damaged, so the probability of successful fusion of the two groups of damaged cell tissue will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    Buzz ...


    In the noisy operation of the large-scale centrifuge, the sundial mirror has successively completed the chakra filtering of its own cell tissue and the chakra filtering of the hydrostatic cell tissue.


    In this filtering step alone, 330 cell tissues in 500 groups of petri dishes carefully prepared by Sunview Mirror were completely damaged in a large centrifuge and completely lost their activity.


    Of the remaining 170 groups, 30 were severely damaged and did not have the conditions for cultivation. In the end, only 140 groups entered the next round of integration and cultivation.


    As before, the ratio of cell fusion was 99 to 1.


    That is to say, 99% of the cell tissues of the fire salamander clones are from the sundial mirror, while the water-tight cell tissues account for only about 1% of the total.


    After entering the cell fusion link, Sunview Mirror fully launched the reincarnation eye and monitored 140 groups of petri dishes in real time.


    Soon, rejection began to emerge.


    In less than an hour, nearly 90% of the 140 culture dishes had a severe rejection reaction, and the cell tissue was completely necrotic without completing the fusion.


    Immediately after, rejection reactions also appeared in the remaining dozen or so groups of petri dishes. Eventually, only one set of petri dishes survived the rejection and completed the fusion.


    The sun-mirror monitoring all this, his expression gradually intensified.


    When cloning the leech avatars, there were only 6 groups of cell tissues through the filtering process. As a result, the rejection reaction finally survived, but 3 groups completed the fusion, and the fusion success rate reached 50%.


    This time, 140 groups of sun mirrors were fully prepared. As a result, only 1 group completed the fusion, and the success rate was even less than 1%.


    "The cell tissues of the Uchiha family are so exclusive?"


    Although Hyundai had previously expected that the clone of Huoyao''s clone would not be easy, at present this situation is still somewhat unexpected.


    After looking at the remaining group of embryonic bodies with cell fusion, a high-powered microscope was used to view the brows of the sun mirror tightened.


    This only successfully fused embryo body has severely damaged cell tissues and very weak vitality. The minimum standards for cloning embryo bodies set by Helioscopy are all a bit too short. From the perspective of Helioscopy, it can be classified as Defective.


    After hesitating for a while, Hyundai Mirror did not destroy it, but put it into the incubator and began to cultivate.


    In the following week, Sun Xiangjing tried thousands of cell fusions again, and the results were far beyond his expectation. In the subsequent thousands of cell fusions, he did not succeed.


    It took a lot of time, money, and energy to finally get the result. He was distressed. He rubbed his chin and secretly murmured, "Can''t I fit the cell that stops water?"


    The fusion rate with white cells can reach a success rate of 50%, while the fusion rate with water-stopped cells is less than 0.1%. This cruel reality makes Hyundai Mirror have to make such a guess ~ www.novelhall. com ~ While the sundial mirror continued to try to fuse with its own cell tissue and water-resistant cell tissue, the defective embryo body that had been lucky before had already developed in a large nutrition trough.


    He would frown unconsciously every time he went through a large nutrition trough that cultivated defective clones.


    Because I don''t know why, the defective embryo body turned abnormal, and became a female body after cultivating, completely deviating from the plan of the sunward mirror.


    Hyundai Mirror naturally cannot accept a woman''s fire avatar, so he had to expand the scope of cell sampling from the person who stopped the water to the Uchiha people such as Itachi, Sasuke, Ryota, and Hideki.


    At this time, Hyuga was no longer qualified, because the exclusivity of Uchiha''s bloodline was too strong, so powerful that it could hardly be fused with other people''s cells.


    This is completely beyond the expectations of the sun mirror, so in order to obtain more successfully fused cell embryos, even if the Uchiha people are more mediocre than the water stopper, the sun mirror must also be included in the sampling scope .. .d

 Chapter 252： Blood absorption

    The country of rain.


    While the sun-dial mirror was carrying out the fire clone clone test, Beiluhu was also conducting human tests in the laboratory of his country of rain.


    "what..."


    A piercing sorrow echoed in the laboratory.


    On the test bench, a large body of purple brilliance was constantly agitated by a man''s body. These sarcomas looked very disgusting and disgusting.


    On the side of Beiliuhu, his face was full of fanatical expression, and his eyes were full of indescribable brilliance!


    Just then, the sorrow of the man on the test bed gradually subsided.


    The huge sarcomas that surged on the man''s body also retracted into the man''s body one by one, and returned to normal, as if he had never appeared before.


    Uh ...


    The body of the man who had just recovered suddenly burst into a muffled sound!


    Beruhu, who was splashed with blood and filth, was not only not angry, but raised the corners of his mouth slightly, showing a strange smile full of evil charm on his face.


    "Hey, Dark Medical Ninjutsu is more useful than I thought!"


    In the original time and space, Beiluhu in this period is because it is necessary to avoid the pursuit of the dark parts of the wooden leaves, and it is necessary to change the hiding place from time to time, and also to run for the funds of the experiment, and because a person is behind closed doors to build a car, The development of his "Ghost Buddhism" was very slow, almost in a stagnant state.


    But in this time and space, after being forced to join Xiao organization, Beiluhu not only no longer fears the pursuit of Muye, but also has the support of Xiao organization in terms of funds.


    What''s more important is that there are Shennong, a top physician in the field of ninja who is proficient in human meridians and various herbal medicines, and Huang Quan, who is good at dark medical ninjutsu.


    Different from the previous one who built a car behind closed doors, with the advice of Shennong, a top physician in the ninja world, and the assistance of Huang Quan''s dark medical ninjutsu, Beiluhu''s development of the "Ghost Buddhism" was almost a thousand miles away, only a half year With time and sufficient funds, he made a major breakthrough in research and development.


    Bei Liuhu walked out of the laboratory while wiping the blood on his body.


    In the rest area, Shennong is discussing with Huang Quan his ideas on artificial tail animals.


    Like Beiluhu, after joining Xiao organization, Shennong''s "zero-tail plan" went very smoothly. At present, there are only a few technical difficulties that have not been broken.


    After seeing Bei Liuhu coming out of the experimental area, Shennong immediately got up and greeted him, asking kindly: "How is it, successful?"


    Bei Liuhu threw the blood-stained towel into the trash: "The test subject is still too fragile!"


    Shennong was a little disappointed. He sat back with a low expression. If the integration test of Beiluhu is successful, his "zero tail plan" can be launched immediately.


    Bei Liu chuckled: "But Dark Medical Ninjutsu is indeed more useful than I thought before. If the test body is strong enough, the probability of success will not be small!"


    Huang Quan smiled: "You are satisfied!"


    Huang Quan is not yet a member of the Xiao organization. In terms of identity, he is naturally short of Beiluhu and Shennong. Therefore, no matter who he speaks to, he is very careful and polite.


    "Really?" Shennong renewed his spirit and said, "So we can start both of our plans?"


    Bei Liuhu nodded his head to suppress the madness in his heart.


    With the further improvement of technology, he can now officially start the "blood following absorption plan" that has been prepared for more than ten years. What he lacks now is only the blood following ninja that is satisfactory to him.


    If this is done in the past, picking targets, preparing an ambush plan, and then carrying out an ambush, it will be enough to keep Beilui busy for a long time just by capturing the right blood-successive ninja.


    But now it is different. With the help of the Xiao organization, the vast majority of blood-successive ninjas in Ninja are at your fingertips.


    Soon, Beruhu came to the tower where Penn was located, and under the leadership of Xiao Nan, he met the leader of Xiao organization Penn.


    Bei Liu glanced at the reincarnations in Payne''s eyes, then naturally looked away, and said, "Boss, my experiment has reached a critical moment, and I need help from the organization!"


    Payne looked indifferent. "What help do you need?"


    Beiluhu immediately said: "I need the bodies of several blood-successive ninjas."


    Xiao Nanxiu frowned slightly: "The body of the blood following ninja is not so easy to make!"


    Beiluhu nodded slightly: "I knew this before asking for help from the organization. I believe that with the power of the organization, it should be easy to capture a few blood-successive ninjas."


    Payne still asked indifferently: "What kind of blood follower ninja do you need?"


    Beiliu exults: "If possible, I hope to collect the Ninja Swift Blood Ninja, the steel Ninja Blood Ninja, the Lan Yu Blood Ninja, and the Black Ninja Blood Ninja, and ... People of the Uchiha family! "


    Payne glanced at Beruhu slightly: "You already have someone?"


    Beiliu snorted first: "Well, I have a target for Xunyu Blood Succeeding Ninja, Steel Jade Blood Succeeding Ninja, and Heiyu Blood Succeeding Ninja. I have no goals yet. "


    Payne said, "I''ll think about it, you step down!"


    Beiliu opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but looking at Payne''s indifferent expression, he finally chose to shut up and turned away obediently.


    After Beibeihuhu left, he took the soil out of the shadows and asked Payne, "What do you think?"


    Payne remained indifferent: "Boring experiment!"


    For Payne, who has reincarnation eyes, the "blood following absorption plan" of Beiluhu is meaningless, so he slightly despise Beiluhu from the bottom of his heart.


    Leaning his hands on his chest against the wall, he said, "The threat of God''s organization can''t be ignored ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve found out that their target is also a tail beast!"


    Payne''s gaze flickered, and a little anger appeared on his face.


    Zhai Tu continued: "It is said that Wood Leaf also proposed to convene the Five Shadows Conference. At present, the five big ninja villages have agreed to Wood Leaf''s proposal, and they are stalemate for the venue of the meeting."


    Xiao Nan asked: "Can God''s Organizations really pose a threat to us?"


    With the soil said: "''Chuan Zhuo'' can deal with the three generations of Naruto for a long time, the ''Blood Demon'' and the new magnetic ninja, the four generations of Leiying and the Eight-Pole Pillar capable of enemy Yunyin, plus the **** organization of unknown strength Chief ''Yan Luo'', this organization is probably more difficult than we think, so we need to expand our combat power! "


    Payne wasn''t unaware of the change, so he said, "Then agree with Beruhu''s request."


    "Langu blood follower ninja and Uchiha tribe, let me solve ..."


    Taking the soil while talking, the figure merged into the whirlpool and disappeared.

 Chapter 253： Fast

    ? The country of birds.


    Xiao organized a group of four people and was walking slowly in a dense forest.


    He glanced at the beluhuhu beside him, and the scorpion hidden in the defensive ¿þÀÜ ''Huolihu'' complained hoarsely: "I really don''t understand why the leader would agree with your absurd request, let us also Assist you. "


    Beiluo smiled to himself: "Even if you have the leader who has the legendary" Eyes of the Immortal ", you must face up to my experiment."


    Inferiority is the shadow buried in the heart of Beiliuhu. He has tried to prove himself countless times, but his mediocre talent makes him ignored and laughed at again and again.


    In Muye, he has been desperately chasing San Ni''s back, but the distance between him and San Ni is only getting farther and farther.


    Unwillingness and anger, frantically breeding in his heart, he finally broke through the **** of morals, sinking into cruel and crazy human experiments.


    "Ghost Buddhism" is the crystallization of his hard work, and the leader of the organization Payne''s support for his experiment made him extremely satisfied.


    Beluhu''s longing is not for strength, but for the identification of others. The support of his leader, Penn, known as the ''Eye of the Immortal'', is an identification, which also made him feel a sense of belonging for the first time.


    "Humph!"


    The scorpion snorted coldly.


    Bei Liu grinned, "Scorpion, I have to regret to tell you that your choice to give up the physical body is wrong!"


    The scorpion stopped and stared at Bei Liuhu, his eyes full of killing: "Stupid guy, do you want to challenge my eternal art?"


    In the previous battle with the three generations of Naruto, the scorpion lost an arm, which prompted him to finally make up his mind and complete all the transformations of himself.


    Beruhu said indifferently: "You don''t have to be angry or angry, the facts will prove everything."


    Scorpion coldly said, "When you finish the experiment, I will tell you personally what is the truth!"


    Unlike the scorpion and beihuhu, which are completely opposed to the previous scientific outlook, the scorpion and horns in the second half of the team are chatting without a word.


    Shennong laughed: "This time, it really troubles Mr. Jiaodu. I hope he will not delay Mr. Jiaodu too much time."


    The members of the organization all know that the corners have an extraordinary addiction to money. As long as there are free corners, they will go to the black market to select tasks and earn bounty. Therefore, the corners are very busy on weekdays.


    Jiaodu''s face was a little gloomy: "Now it is not only the country of fire that is clearing the black market, but also several other big countries have begun to clear the black market. Right now, I ca n¡¯t get a decent commission!"


    Shennong frowned slightly: "This¡® God Organization ¡¯looks much stronger than we thought!¡±


    Shennong, who has traveled through the ninja world, is relatively clear about the structure of the ninja world.


    In his opinion, the Xiao organization he belongs to is already an extremely powerful secret organization in the Ninja world. No matter which Ninja village is rivaling, he will not be weak.


    And the **** organization born out of the sky can actually show the powerful strength of Xiao organization, and even the five forbearing villages are jealous. This makes Shennong feel very surprised and surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Shennong asked, "Zhenyi is also a member of the Uchiha family. How much should he know the identity of some of the **** organizations ''Yanma''?"


    Jiaodu shook his head and said, "I met him for a while before, and he didn''t have the slightest clue. This" **** organization "appeared as if out of thin air!"


    Shennong said with emotion: "It''s another ice ninja, it''s a kaleidoscope, and it''s a magnetic ninja. Such strength is enough to subvert a small country. I really don''t know where these powerful ninjas came from. from!"


    Jiaodu said: "Since I started dealing with the¡® God Organization ¡¯, my fortune has been broken. If I have a chance, I must pull out their heart and make up for my loss!¡±


    It didn''t take long for the group of four to reach a fork in the road.


    Road signs to the left mark the way to the kingdom of bears, and road signs to the right mark the way to the kingdom of earth.


    After looking at the street sign, Bei Liuhu said, "From here, let''s break up. My group will go to the country of bears to deal with the **** blood ninja, and you will go to the country of soil to deal with the steel **** blood ninja."


    The scorpion also ignored the call, but just greeted the horns and walked towards the land of the earth.


    Beiliu smiled and then walked with Shennong in the direction of the Bear Kingdom.


    ...


    Vortex Country.


    boom...


    In a loud noise, Uchiha was really blown out and hit several large trees in a row!


    Before the time had come for God to calm down, in the smoke and dust, a residual image flickered and disappeared, but it was just a moment before he bullied him and punched him.


    At this moment, Shizang Kankan arrived, dancing with his beheaded sword to the shadow.


    Uh ...


    The fist of the residual image and the beheading sword of Ji Shizang fought together, and suddenly a sound of Jinming was issued!


    After temporarily pushing back the afterimage, Ji Shizang watched around vigilantly, and asked Zhen Yi, who fell to the ground behind him, "How are you?


    "Oh ..." I spit out the blood in my mouth, and I cursed, "Mad, why should we fight this monster for no reason!"


    He Shizang said, "Since it is the order of the leader, you still don''t have to complain."


    "This guy is incredibly fast!" After a pause, Zhen wiped the blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and said, "Even my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can''t keep up with his speed, who is he? ? "


    èÁèË Shizang explained: "According to the leader, this is a ninja with fast blood succession. Look at his light red hair, there should be some swirling blood in his body."


    Zhenyi smirked: "Isn''t the Maelstrom tribe already destroyed!"


    The vortex family of www.novelhall.com ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a close relative to the Chishou family of Koba, so the relationship between the Uchiha family and the vortex family is not very good. The senses of a vortex family are naturally very natural. Worse.


    He Shizang also knew the contradictions between the wooden Ye Haomen ninjas, so he didn''t say much, but just casually said: "Although the kingdom of the Vortex is destroyed, there will always be some swirling bloodlines passed down. There are also differences in the organization of God. Are the remnants of the Bingyu Xue family? "


    Zhen Yi shook his face: "Hey, don''t talk about the useless ones, this guy is so fast, we can''t take him at all!"


    èÁèË Shizang glanced at Zhenyi and said, "Shinichi, we can''t catch him. We are very difficult to meet with the leader. You can''t be as casual as those previous tasks."


    Gao Shizang criticized Shinichi for being passive, and he smiled: "You saw it all!"


    He Shizang said, "I don''t know why you are so resistant to the organization, but if you join the organization and don''t work hard, the leader will not let you go!"

 Chapter 254： Get into trouble

    ? After spending so much time with èÁèË Shizang, Shinichi also knows that although èÁèË Shizang doesn''t look good at dealing with appearances, he is actually a very affectionate guy. [Ëæ _ ÃÎ] ¨¡


    Privately, Zhenyi also teased Qian Shizang, saying that Shi Shizang is not like a wicked rebellion at all.


    Therefore, when I realized that this tense by Mi Shizang was completely out of goodwill, he laughed and said, "Okay, okay, now that you have said everything to this point, I''ll take it seriously!"


    Ji Shizang no longer talked nonsense, and asked directly: "What plans do you have?"


    Opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Zhen Yi looked around and said, "Still the old way!"


    Ji Shizang carried the beheading sword on his shoulder, and nodded knowingly.


    At the time when Jujizang closed his beheaded sword, the swift ninja who saw the opportunity suddenly attacked.


    The speeding ninja in the gallop pulled out a long afterimage, but for a moment, he bullied him in front of him, holding his bitter right hand, and stabbed him severely in his throat.


    Almost at the same time, Zhenyi, who had been prepared, finished the seal and drank, "Fire, fireball!"


    call


    A huge fireball rushed to the ninja ninja with whistling.


    The Ninja Ninja seems to have missed the timing of Shinichi''s firefighting, so accurate. He knew that if he insisted on completing the attack, he would inevitably be hit by the "Hot Fireball Technique". Fire flames.


    At this time, Ji Shizang also finished the seal, and said, "Water Margin, the Great Waterfall Technique!"


    Wow


    A huge stream of water shuttled through the forest, and eventually collided with the flames that Zhen Yi had previously cast.


    Water and fire intersect, and instantly the forest is filled with a mist of sky.


    èÁèË Jizang continued to seal, and immediately drank, "Water Margin, the Hidden Technique!"


    Soon, the mist became heavier in the misty forest.


    Previously, the ninja ninja shuttled through the forest, leaving only a residual image, which was fleeting, and at this time he was walking in the fog, leaving a clear visible trace.


    It may be difficult for ordinary people to capture such traces, but for the true one who has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, it is easy to capture or even predict such traces.


    Therefore, in just a moment, he saw through the movement track of Xun Ninja, and his figure flickered, blocking the necessary path for Xun Ninja to move.


    Swift ninja stagnate, his face stunned: "You !?"


    At this moment, the kaleidoscope writing wheel in Zhenyi''s eye socket quickly spun up.


    Looking at Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the expression of Swift Ninja quickly became dull, the whole person shook a few times, and then fell to the ground.


    He Juzang came over and said, "Yubo''s illusions are really convenient!"


    After covering her eyes for a while, Zhen said, "Okay, we can make a difference!"


    ...


    Country of Fire.


    A twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and then the soil came out of the vortex.


    After looking around for a while, he leaped with soil and stood on a big tree.


    Suddenly, Jue''s body stretched out from the trunk of the big tree, saying, "It has been confirmed that the Five Shadows Conference will be held in the northwest of the country of fire, near the city of Yokosuka near the country of grass."


    There was some doubt in the soil: "Yokosuka City? Why is it there?"


    Jue said, "Several Ninja villages don''t trust each other and they can''t stand each other, so they have to choose Yokosuka City, which is located in the center of Ninja."


    Ochido asked again, "What about the news I asked you to ask?"


    "In terms of Yun Yin, Lei Ying will attend the Five Shadows Congress in person, but because the God organization tried to dye the finger-tailed beast, he didn''t take the column power to follow him." He paused and said, "So this time Lei Ying The guards are Aida, the ninja ninja, and another Yunyin. "


    Smiled with soil: "Very good."


    Beiluhu needs the body of a blood sacrifice of Nirvana, but the blood sacrifice of Lanxu is very scarce. Only in Yunyin Village, one of the five big Ninja villages, few people master it.


    Therefore, if you want to fight the idea of ??Lan Xi blood succession ninja, you must start with Yunyin Village.


    Lei Ying and his party who attacked the Five Shadows Conference were obviously more convenient and safer than diving into Yunyin Village, so they quickly made up their minds.


    Throwing a black cloak to the end, and taking the soil, he commanded: "Put on this dress, and then help me lead away from the shadow."


    After taking the clothes thrown with soil, I looked at it and found that the cloak with black and gold rims in his hand was almost the same as the costume of the God Organization, so he asked, "Do you want me to pretend to be a God Organization person?"


    Nodded with soil.


    As for the ''God''s Organization'', soil is becoming more and more daunting.


    Especially after knowing that the target of ¡®God Organization¡¯ is also a tail beast, the uneasy feeling in his heart is beyond his control, and it is getting stronger and stronger!


    At present, Xiao Organization has not officially started collecting tail beasts, so he is unwilling to confront the ¡®God Organization¡¯, but he cannot sit by and watch the ¡®God Organization¡¯ continue to grow stronger.


    Therefore, the belt should use the opportunity of the Five Shadows Congress to marry the ¡®God Organization¡¯, so that the five big Ninja villages can point their finger at the ¡®God Organization¡¯, and use the hands of the five Big Ninja villages to eradicate the obstructing ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    Under the absolute leadership, the band quickly found the whereabouts of Lei Ying and his party rushing to Yokosuka.


    Looking coldly at Lei Ying and his party, he took the soil and told him: "Go!"


    Nodded absolutely, and then retracted underground.


    After a while, he definitely appeared in front of Lei Ying and his party.


    Looking at the man wearing a black gold-rimmed cloak and a weird grain mask, Lei Ying didn''t wait to speak, and was furious: "You bastards, dare to appear in front of me!"


    Roar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lei Ying went all the way regardless.


    Never dare to delay, immediately dived into the ground, and fled far away with the technique of earth digging.


    In the anger, Lei Ying did not hesitate, and turned on the "Thunder Chakra Mode", following the trace of Chakra left on purpose, and chased all the way.


    Aida, the ninja ninja who guarded Lei Ying, hurriedly shouted, "Master Lei Ying, don''t chase!"


    However, Aida''s voice has not yet fallen, and the lightning-like thunder shadow has disappeared into his field of vision, leaving only Aida to face each other with Yun Yin''s forbearance.


    Another Yun Yin asked, "What should I do?"


    Aida sighed: "What else can I do, of course, to catch up, I worry this is a trap organized by God!"


    Just then, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared behind the two, one hand stretched out from the vortex, grabbed Aida, the Arashi ninja, and dragged it into the vortex.

 Chapter 255： deformity

    Looking at the strangely deformed clone in the large nutrition trough in front of him, Sun Xiangjing wanted to cry without tears.


    "The cells of the Uchiha family are poisonous ..."


    In these days, with excuses such as consultation and guidance, he hollowed out his mind and got the cell tissues of more than ten Uchiha people, including Itachi and Sasuke.


    Immediately after obtaining the cell tissue of these Uchiha people, Hyosung started a cell fusion test in the laboratory.


    In tens of thousands of repeated fusion experiments, a large amount of manpower and material resources were used for the sun mirror, and finally three groups of cloned embryos survived the rejection.


    On the same day, when Xiangxiang thought he was done, reality taught him a cruel lesson.


    After the incubation, the three groups of blanks all showed unexpected deformities.


    The first figure is distorted, all the limbs are dislocated ...


    The second one is an ugly meatball ...


    The third has two heads, seven arms, but only one leg ...


    Looking at these monsters in the large nutrition trough, the heart of Hyuga was dripping blood.


    The culture solution used for the cell fusion test is complex in composition and requires the extraction of many valuable medicinal materials, so the cost is extremely high, and these tens of thousands of fusion tests have consumed almost all of the medicinal material accumulated by the sundial mirror.


    Even if he wants to continue the experiment, the bottom of the stock of medicinal materials does not allow him to be so brutal.


    "Hey, I thought I didn''t fit into the cell tissue of the water stop. I never thought that after a circle of experiments, it was just the Uchiha of the water stop, which could barely fit my cell tissue ..."


    After feeling a sigh of relief, the gaze of Sunward Mirror slowly moved to the large nutrition trough at the extreme end.


    The clones cultivated in that large nutrient trough are the female clones that were bred from the damaged embryos that were successfully fused by the sun-drilled mirrors and water-stopping cells.


    The appearance of the Hyuga tribe is beyond doubt.


    Males are all elegant, while females are mostly elegant and dignified. Therefore, the face of Hyuga may not be called handsome and handsome, and Yushu is near the wind, but at least deserves a good sense and gentleness.


    Uchiha''s bloodline is also rich in handsome men and women.


    Only Uchiha''s males are mostly aggressive, and because they are pupils and blood followers of ninjas, their eyes are too sharp, so it seems that they will look a little shady.


    In the large-scale nutrition trough, this female clone that combines the sun mirror and water-stop cell tissue has the elegance of the Hyuga family and the spirit of the Uchiha family.


    Therefore, this female clone not only looks like Zhong Lingyuxiu, but also looks exceptionally special in temperament. She has an indescribable spirit of elegance and elegance.


    Hexagon mirror is not a superficial person, so this female clone has an unusually outstanding appearance, and there is no slight wave in his mind.


    As a researcher, any accident in the sun-reflection test.


    An accident means an unplanned change, and the female clone in the large nutrition tank in front of her is an accident, an accident full of variables.


    Under the current circumstances, Hyundai can''t judge what unknown impact this female clone will have on his future ''blood following snare plan''.


    In addition, the embryonic body was already severely damaged before the female clone was cultivated, so the strength of this female clone was significantly worse than that of the leech clone.


    This means that the difficulty of developing this female clone is much higher than the previous leech clone.


    It is for this reason that he has always felt a certain degree of rejection of this female clone in front of him. However, the failure of cell fusion experiments again and again made him soberly aware that with his current cell fusion technology , Can''t create a perfect avatar with Uchiha bloodline in a true sense.


    The female clones were removed from the large nutrition trough and placed on a test bench.


    Hyundai Mirror did not hesitate too much, and immediately performed the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye, and entered the female clone on the test bench.


    call...


    Sitting up suddenly, Hyuga felt a little, and immediately jumped off the test bed.


    He walked to the mirror naked, while Hyuga mirror moved his body dullly while observing the changes in the muscles of the female clone in the mirror.


    Although it is slightly weird, the stagnation of the soul entering this clone for the first time is not as serious as imagined by the sundial mirror. On the contrary, this clone seems to have a strong tolerance for the soul.


    This is not surprising.


    In the original time and space, the first body that Dashe Wan chose to perform during the ban on rebirth is not the body of a male ninja, but the body of a female ninja.


    The reason why Dashe Wan chose this way is precisely because the body of the female ninja and the soul of Da Shewan had an unexpected fit, which made Da Shewan after ¡®Not Dead Reincarnated¡¯ retain almost all its strength.


    That''s why Dashemaru dared to use a female body to compete with the three generations of Naruto when launching the "Wood Leaf Destruction Project".


    After that, Okumaru was severely hit by the three generations of Naruto, and she had to give up the female body. After Sasuke was late, he was quickly reborn into a male ninja named Wonyumaru.


    But as a result, the male body had an extremely violent rejection reaction, which caused the big snake pill that had lost the soul of both hands, and it was injured again, and its combat strength was ten or seventy. Most of the time, it can only be suppressed by drugs and lingering. The bed was ultimately defeated in the fledgling assistant Zuo, and used his own interpretation of what it means to "steal the chicken without eroding the rice".


    It can be seen that www.novelhall.com ~ the **** of the body has nothing to do with the fit of the soul.


    After adapting to the soul''s control of the body, Hyuga mirror widened his eyes into the mirror.


    The eye pupils in the female clone''s eye sockets are still the same incomplete white eyes as the previous Water Margin clone. After the advent of the soul of the Hyuga mirror, the incomplete white eyes merged with the power of the soul of the sun mirror, and became normal white eyes.


    "It looks like Uchiha''s bloodline hasn''t affected my eyes!"


    In this regard, helioscopy can also understand, after all, the embryonic body of this female clone has 99% of the cell tissue and only 1% of the water-tight cell tissue.


    The pedigree of the Hyuga family is not inferior to that of the Uchiha family, so at this ratio, the pupils in the eyes of the female clone must be the white eyes of the Hyuga family.


    Hyundai murmured to himself at this time: "I just don''t know that this clone can exert the power of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra after transplanting it ..." d

 Chapter 256： Materials of the God Organization

    "Before further improving cell fusion technology, let''s develop this clone for the time being!"


    Based on the principle of being prepared, Sun Xiangjing decided to do both hands.


    While developing this female clone first, try to improve the cell fusion technology, and strive to create a more perfect clone of Uchiha bloodline.


    Putting on a robe at random, Hyuga didn''t bother to wear other clothes, and came barefoot to the independent laboratory where Uchiha Ryota was being held.


    "White eyes, open!"


    In his vision of the white eye, the sun mirror found that the two pairs of kaleidoscope writing chakras in Uchiha Ryota''s orbit had begun a preliminary fusion.


    Because the two eyeballs are fused together, after the initial fusion, the two eyeballs appear bloated and the overall outline appears oval.


    "The speed of fusion is slower than expected ..."


    Hyuga shook his head and immediately left the laboratory where Uchiha Ryota was being held.


    As he walked towards the main laboratory, he secretly whispered: "In terms of cell fusion technology, Dashe Wan is also an expert, and maybe he can learn some techniques from him."


    On cell fusion, the village started research early.


    It is the result of this research that it is one of the three forbearances, the big snake pill and the group responsible for the roots. Yamato, the ninja who successfully fused the primary cells, and the primary cells implanted in the group.


    You know, the first generation of cells is even more terrifying than cancer cells. It can swallow almost all other people''s cells, and the fusion difficulty is far higher than that of the Uchiha family of cells.


    Therefore, even if there is a certain lucky factor in the successful integration of the first generation of Yamato, it cannot be denied that Dashe Wan''s expert technology in this regard.


    "What would I do if Dashe Wan asked me to beg?"


    In these days, Hyuga has been placing Bai in his secret residence, and he has not returned him to Osumaru.


    Because Hyuga not only uses the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye to possess whiteness, but also learns the ice sacrifice blood from the white, so once the white is returned to the big snake pill, it is difficult to guarantee that the big snake pill does not What would be asked from Bai''s mouth.


    With the astuteness of Osumaru, as long as you know that Hyuga is learning Ice Mortar Ninjutsu, I''m afraid I will immediately guess that there is a certain connection between Hyuga and the "Chuan Lord" organized by God.


    At that time, the secret of the ¡®God Organization¡¯ may be learned by Dashe Wan.


    After returning to the **** of the genitals, Hyundai Mirror put the female clones back into the large nutrition trough, and then compiled the data of the cell fusion experiments these days.


    The next day, it happened to be Hyuga and Hyosumi that was responsible for protecting Naruto.


    Naruto, who is four years old, doesn''t like staying in deserted homes because he has no loved ones, so he spends most of his time in the village.


    But because of the rumor of the demon fox, almost all the villagers instinctively rejected Naruto, which made Naruto''s childhood very dark and lonely.


    "Hey..."


    Standing on a tree, Zhishui sighed sighing as he watched the lonely head hanging in the distance and lonely little Naruto.


    Hyuga mirror also looked at Naruto, her heart filled with emotion.


    As the son of the fourth generation of Naruto and Nine-tailed Pillars, Naruto ¡¯s treatment in the village is really miserable. With so much cold eyes and injustice, Naruto can still maintain an optimistic and positive attitude, which has to be said. It is luck of Koba.


    Uh ...


    Just then, two figures fell to the side of Hyuga.


    Hyuga mirror glanced and wondered, "Kakashi, Kay, why are you two here, isn''t it your turn to rest today?"


    Kakashi said solemnly, "There is something wrong!"


    "Something happened?" Zhishui froze, and then asked: "What happened?"


    Kakashi said with a calm face: "God organized again, not long ago they attacked Lei Ying and his party who were attending the Five Shadows Congress, and killed two of Lei Ying''s guards!"


    "what!?"


    Hyundai mirror and water stop were surprised at the same time.


    Immediately, the two looked at each other and asked with surprise and confusion, "God''s organization ... has acted recently?"


    After seeing each other''s doubts, they shook their heads at the same time: "I don''t know."


    Kakashi didn''t think much about seeing this, thinking that the two men were asking whether the other party knew this information, and then said: "Master Naruto is worried that God''s organization will attack Naruto, so he added protection. Naruto''s manpower. In the future, we will work together with the eleventh class, and other shadow classes will change with us. "


    After pondering a while, Hyuga mirror asked: "Is Thunder Shall be all right?"


    "Lei Ying is safe and sound, the opponent''s target seems to be the two guards of Lei Ying." After a pause, Kakashi said, "Yes, one of the two guards of Lei Ying is Aida, the blood-sacing ninja. ! "


    "Aida !?" Zhishui looked for a moment and said, "I played against Aida, but Yun Yin''s elite can bear it, and his strength is very powerful!"


    Kakashi said: "It is unclear whether Aida died. Only another body of Yun Yin Shang Ni was found at the scene, but Aida''s body was not found."


    Kay also said with a calm face: "Facing the word of God''s organization, I''m afraid that Aida has already ..."


    Hyuga mirror squinted and asked coldly, "Which member of God''s organization took the shot?"


    Kakashi heard that he took out a few documents and handed them to Heixiang Jing and Zhishui: "According to the description of Lei Ying, the members of the God Organization that appeared this time are strange faces."


    He didn''t ask much more, and immediately looked at the information in his eyes.


    Immediately, the text on the document caught his eyes.


    "''Yan Luo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The leader of the God Organization, whose appearance is unknown, whose identity is unknown, and whose strength is unknown. There is no clear record of war cases at this time, danger level: S ..."


    "''Chuan Zhuo'', a member of the God Organization, whose appearance is unknown, is suspected of the Wuyinxue tribe, has a dungeon of blood, has strength close to the shadow level, danger level: S ..."


    "''Yan Mo'', a member of the God Organization, whose appearance is unknown, who is suspected of the Uchiha clan, has a kaleidoscopic writing wheel, shadow-level strength, and danger level: S ..."


    "Magneto Ninja, a member of the God Organization, unknown code, unknown appearance, suspected Sandy Ninja, possesses Magneto Blood Blood, strength close to shadow level, danger level: S ..."


    "Earth Ninja, a member of the God Organization, is unknown, looks unknown, identity unknown, strength unknown, danger level: A ..."


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "The last Ninja ninja?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "This dirt ninja just led Thunder Shadow away. There should be someone else who does, but the other party left no clue ..."

 Chapter 257： Rumor

    There are only a few organizations in Ninja who dare to attack Thunder Shadow.


    Even if it is a sun mirror, when it is not necessary, it is not willing to provoke the reckless man of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, so the identity of the attacker of Lei Ying is very guessing.


    The only thing that puzzled Hikaru is the reason why the organization wants to intercept the two guards of Lei Ying.


    "Just simply want to attack this attack and blame the¡® God Organization ¡¯? Then they are too busy to panic!¡±


    Hyuga mirror''s thoughts diverged, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    At this time, Zhishui also read the information in his hand and asked Kakashi: "The information on the information is too small, isn''t it that Lei Ying hasn''t played against each other?"


    Kakashi nodded helplessly: "Lei Ying ... Lei Ying seems to have hit the opponent''s tricks and was deliberately led away."


    "So, the target of the other party should be the two guards of Lei Ying." After a pause, Zhishui continued to analyze: "The life and death of Aida, the blood ninja follower, is unknown, and even the body was not found, then we are Can''t we think that the other party''s goal is Aida? "


    Kay said immediately: "Master Naruto thinks so too."


    Kakashi added: "The real purpose of the God organization''s attack on Lei Ying and his party is probably Aida''s Langye blood step, so Lord Naruto suspects that the God group is planning a plot related to the blood step ninja!"


    "Lanyu Blood Ji ..." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Hyuga mirror suddenly remembered Beiluhu, and secretly said, "Did Xiao organize this attack on Lanyu Bloodji Ninja? Is it related to Beiluhu?"


    In original time and space, it was only after more than ten years that Naruto''s group of ninjas grew up that he barely perfected the defects of the "Ghost Buddhism" and launched his "blood following absorption plan" .


    So in the beginning, Hyuga didn''t really think about Haliyu.


    However, Yun Yinlan''s blood following the ninja was missing, and it was likely that Xiao organization was involved, and Beiluohu also joined Xiaoliu and so on. These clues were tied together, so he had to associate Hyuga with Beiluhu. And his ''blood following absorption plan''.


    "It''s not right. Beiluuhu didn''t make sense to complete the" Ghost Buddhism "so quickly. Is it because he joined Xiao organization and got help from others?"


    After completing a day of guarding missions, the 11th shift of the dark part of the shift was dissolved in place.


    Zhishui stayed on purpose, and after Kakashi and Kay went away, they hurriedly asked Hyuga mirror: "Predecessor, what is going on? Is there any other member of our" God Organization "?"


    "If there are new members, how could I hide from you." He smirked and said to Hyuga: "Obviously, this is someone who is using our¡® God Organization ¡¯sign. It ¡¯s deliberately causing trouble!¡±


    Zhishui angrily said: "It''s abominable! Seniors, let''s find them out!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Zhishui, and then asked lightly, "Why do we establish a ''god organization''?"


    He stopped for a moment: "To ease the conflict between Uchiha and the village."


    Sun Xiangjing nodded softly: "Although the other party is maliciously marrying us, they actually helped us and further promoted the threat of the" **** organization "!"


    Zhishui took the stubble: "The greater the threat of the ''God Organization'', the more worries of our Uchiha family will be, and the rebellion will be postponed indefinitely!"


    "Good."


    Zhishui also said, "But these guys are playing our name and acting wildly. I''m always a little uncomfortable in our hearts. Do we just watch them do evil?"


    Sunxiang Jing casually said: "The investigation is still needed, but this matter need not be anxious. In addition, to protect Uzumaki Naruto, we must also take care of it, and say that someone really is playing the idea of ??Nine Tail! "


    She stopped nodding quickly.


    Others may not know the true identity of Naruto Uzumaki, but as a hidden part of Naruto, it is clear what Naruto means to Muye Village, so Naruto''s safety must be guaranteed.


    After saying goodbye to the water stop and returning to the house, Hyuga mirrored a bit, and then immediately bit his finger and yelled, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    After a period of white smoke, the orange cat Zhaocaiwan appeared in the room of Hyundai Mirror.


    But at this time, orange cats had hair bands on their bodies. The original orange hair had a black streak, but it seemed that the bottom was a little worse.


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment: "You are ..."


    Zhao Caimaru, summoned by Hyuga mirror, looked depressed: "Meow, I''m dyeing my hair, I won''t send a letter today!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "You have a good orange cat, how can this circle of stripes be dyed like a tiger?"


    "Really?" Zhao Caimaru jumped to the table, twisted back and forth happily: "Is it really like a tiger? I just dyed it according to the tiger''s pattern, looks very mighty!"


    "What irritated this stupid cat?" He whispered in his heart, and said to Hyundai: "I''m calling you this time to help me pass a word to the truth."


    On the table, Zhao Caimaru was still intoxicated: "Hey, this hair dye shop seems pretty good, you can often visit here, meow!"


    Uh ...


    Hyuga hit the table with a heavy blow: "I don''t hear what I just said. This time I beg you to come and help you pass a word to me."


    Zhao Cai Wan said absolutely: "Meow, I still have to go back and dye my hair. I will not send a letter today!"


    A sun-dial mirror drew a thousand yuan bill from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    Zhao Caimaru had a tangled expression on his face, and looked back and forth across the thousand-dollar bill on the table, but he still did not let go.


    "Dead cat!"


    He cursed, and Sun Xiangjing took another one thousand yuan bill and patted it on the table.


    Looking at Venus''s fortune pill, he immediately stuffed two thousand-dollar bills into a small wallet around his neck and asked, "Meow, what do you want to pass to Zhenyi?"


    ...


    In a driving range near the Uchiha Family Land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha, who practiced sword skills for a day, inserted a long knife on the ground, immediately picked up a towel and wiped his face Sweat.


    The previous encounter with the **** organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ became a thorn buried deep in his heart, which made him unable to let go for a long time.


    "I was intimidated by one of the other''s eyes, it was unforgivable!"


    Every time I think of that scene, Uchiha feels ashamed, so after returning to the village, he doubled his training volume.


    After wiping the sweat from his face, just as Uchiha was ready to pump up the long knife on the ground to continue training, a weird vortex appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Uchiha lifted his sword and asked, "Who is it !?"


    At this time, a figure emerged from that weird vortex ...

 Chapter 258： Capture Blood Ninja

    The strange appearance of the other side made Uchiha Rin immediately realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Almost immediately, Uchiha opened her own three-handed jade writing chakra, and secretly vowed in her heart: "The last shame will never repeat itself!"


    Out of the vortex of the soil, looking at Uchiha in the sword raising alert, chuckled: "Nice eyes!"


    Looking at the black robe with soil, Uchiha frowned and asked, "Are you a¡® **** organization ¡¯?¡±


    Belt soil did not acknowledge or deny it.


    "Where''s the Yanmao?" He shouted, and Uchiha sneered: "I just sent you this miscellaneous fish. Your" **** organization "would look down on us too. "


    In Uchiha''s mind, God''s organization is powerful, but what really frightens him is that the organization has a kaleidoscope, the ¡®Flame¡¯, and other members of the organization, Uchiha ¡¯s have no fear.


    With a cold smile indifferently: "A miscellaneous fish ..."


    "The only person who can suppress our Uchiha is the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. Didn''t the" Flame Demon "tell you?"


    Having said that, Uchiha stunned her body shape, and launched an instantaneous attack on the soil.


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by the cold moonlight and the whistling wind, the long knife in Uchiha''s hand crossed a perfect arc and chopped the throat at the neck with soil.


    "what...!?"


    The body flashed, but the tactile sensation on the handle of the knife told Uchiha that nothing had been hit in that blow.


    Turning his head and looking at the strip of soil that seemed to be still in place, Uchiha looked puzzled. The three hooks in his writing wheel''s eyes were spinning fast, trying to see through the strangeness in front of him.


    With soil at this time also turned around, without a word, slowly walked towards Uchiha.


    Looking at the approaching soil, Uchiha shivered instinctively, and murmured in his mouth, "Why am I so? I ... why am I afraid !?"


    In fear, Uchiha Rin once again slashed the sword to the soil.


    But the result was the same as before. The extremely sharp long knife in his hand passed through the body with soil without any stagnation, as if it was cut, it was just a void of air.


    At this time, the band grabbed Uchiha, who was a bit of a god, and dragged him toward the whirlpool.


    Feeling that his body was twisted along with the whirlpool, Uchiha snarled and exhausted, "You are a man or a ghost ..."


    Before Uchiha''s voice disappeared, he disappeared into the vortex, while the band took a look back at Naruto Rock, where the previous statue of Naruto was engraved, and then disappeared into the vortex.


    ...


    Land of Land.


    After kicking the strong man who was kicked in front of him, the horns said to the scorpion on the side: "If it wasn''t for catching life, I really want to dig out this guy''s heart now!"


    The desire for the heart, like money, is almost burned into the genes of the horns, so every time a powerful ninja is encountered, the horns have the urge to take the other person''s heart.


    Scorpion is actually a little stunned: "This guy''s steel goose blood is more difficult than expected, if it is made into a goblet, it should be a rare boutique."


    Even with the high vision of the scorpion, he had to admit that the steel sacrifice blood Ninja was intractable.


    The fierce battle just now, if it was not for the scorpion to cast mist toxins, the battle would only be continued at this moment. The horrible defense and endurance of the steel golem blood following the ninja could make the opponents feel hopeless.


    While Jiao Du raised the steel golem blood ninja on the ground, he said, "I hope the humble trial will not spoil this good heart!"


    ...


    Bear Country.


    A well-dressed ninja was running fast in the woods.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    A series of explosions sounded around him, huge smoke covering him all over.


    Just then, he stopped running and turned and shouted, "Ningma, evil dragon tooth!"


    call...


    With a hurricane, the shabby ninja shot a dark chakra wave into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    In the air, Bei Liuhu, who stood on the synthetic beast, picked a corner, revealing a playful smile.


    No additional reminder is needed, the synthetic beast fluttered its wings and flew high, taking advantage of the air to easily escape the attack of the **** ninja following the ninja.


    Then, the synthetic beast flapped its wings again, shooting out countless feathers with strange patterns.


    Uh ...


    These hard feathers were shot from the air, nailed to the ground fiercely, and almost covered the entire forest.


    The panting ninja ninja was obviously running out of energy at this time, so looking at the feathers all around him, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    boom...


    With the red light on the feathers, all the feathers nailed to the ground soon exploded like explosive detonators.


    By the time the exploding smoke had dissipated, the blood ninja following the ninja had fallen to the ground, and life and death were unknown.


    Shennong, who stood beside Beiliuhu, complimented Beiliu when he saw this: "In the face of this kind of **** Ninja who can absorb Chakra, it is really the most effective way to bombard it with an explosion.


    Beilui smiled and said, "The simple Ninja Blood Ninja is actually not terrible. As long as you master the right method, you can easily defeat him!"


    After landing on the ground, Shennong consciously jumped down the synthetic beast, tossed the comatose blood ninja follower ninja to the back of the synthetic beast, and then he jumped up again, saying, "The blood ninja follower has been captured. Down, we just have to wait for news from others. "


    Beiliu nodded and said, "Well, there is no need to worry about the leader. He who has the reincarnation eye, and captures the Aya ninja and the Uchiha family who wrote the reincarnation eye, should be easy to handle. Although the scorpion is annoying, he and the horns have joined forces , There should be no problem with a steel golem blood ninja in the capture area. At present, the only thing that needs to be worried about is the group of Uchiha Shinichi! "


    Shennong laughed: "If you want to escape quickly, it''s not easy to catch him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bei Liuhu smiled strangely:" This depends on the Uchiha family Kaleidoscope writing round eye is not as powerful as rumored. "


    Shennong asked, "If everything goes well, when will you start to merge?"


    Beiluhu said: "At the end of next month, there will be a vision of the aurora falling from the sky. If all the blood step ninjas are successfully captured, I will complete the final ceremony on that day."


    Shennong heard his eyes flashing: "I really look forward to it!"


    ...


    Hyuga mirror home.


    Uh ...


    In a cloud of smoke, Zhao Caimaru jumped out, handed a reel to the sun mirror, and extended his claws to the sun mirror.


    After receiving the scroll of the sun direction mirror, I used a thousand yuan to send the Zhaocai Maru, then opened the scroll sent by Shinichi, and glanced slightly, and immediately frowned: "It really is ..."

 Chapter 259： The scene of the tense talks

    On the scroll from Shinichi Uchiha, he briefly talked about the task that the organization assigned him to capture the fast-blooded Ninja, and successfully captured the target person in the country of Vortex.


    "Lan Ye blood follow, Xun Ye blood follow ..."


    Putting down the scroll in his hand, Hyuga mirror''s expression gradually dignified.


    If it was said that Aida, the **** Ninja follower of Yunyin, was attacked before, and Sun Xiangjing was only a little speculative, the fact that Xiao organized the capture of Xunyu Bloody Ninja confirmed his guess.


    "It seems that Beruhu has really perfected the" Ghost Buddhism "."


    The reason why I was in no hurry to get the ¡®Ghost buddha ¡¯s technique¡¯ before was because of the shortcomings of Hyuga who felt that it was difficult to perfect the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ in a short time.


    However, I never thought that joining Xiaoliu''s Beiliuhu, the development of "Ghost Buddhism" would be so rapid. This was completely beyond the expectation of Hyuga, and he was caught off guard for a while.


    "Being humbled by the **** Ninja and the **** Ninja, he must be keeping an eye on the other **** Ninjas." He paused, and Hyuga mirrored and thought, "There is a powerful Xiao The organization assisted him in capturing the blood step ninjas. The blood step ninjas that he was following would probably have a hard time escaping from the palm of his hand, and even ... it may be that he has all succeeded now. "


    Thinking of this, a sense of crisis emerged in the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    Needless to say, he must get the completed "Gui Bu Luo Zhi Shu" as soon as possible, otherwise, after Beiluhu completes the "blood following absorption plan", he wants to get "Gui Bao Luo Shu". Not easy.


    You must know that in time and space, you fell short of success in the last step. If you failed to complete the "Blood Following Absorption Plan", you can easily hang Kakashi.


    Therefore, once Beiluhu completes his "blood following absorption plan" perfectly, the extent to which his strength will soar, even Hyuga mirror cannot predict.


    After making up his mind, Nikko Mirror wrote another secret letter to Zhenyi, asking him to pay close attention to every move of Beiluhu, and to inform himself in time, regardless of any changes in Beiluhu.


    Sun Xiangjing now eagerly wants to know what blood succession boundaries Beiruhu has focused on, whether they have succeeded, and when and where the final blood mergence ceremony of Beiluhu will be held.


    With this information, Hyundai mirror has no way to probe, so it can only rely on Shinichi lurking in Xiao organization.


    the next day.


    As soon as Hyuga mirrored Zhishui, Zhishui said with a shameful face, "Senior, do you remember Uchiha?"


    "Ok."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    On behalf of the Uchiha family, Uchiha had previously challenged Hyuga, and when she suspected of running out of water until she was posing as ''Yanmo'', he happened to meet him, so he was very impressed with him.


    Zhishui said, "He disappeared last night!"


    If in the past, people were not seen overnight, it would not be a big deal, but the situation is different now. Whether it is the village or the Uchiha family, under the threat of the "god organization", they are all under high alert, so Uchiha If there were no accidents, they would not disappear for an entire night.


    Hyuga mirror immediately thought of Beruhu, and secretly said: "First Lanyu blood succeeded the ninja, then Xunyu blood succeeded the ninja, and now Uchiha''s people are missing. The selection is the same as in the original time and space. Then the other blood step ninjas are probably the steel step blood step with strong defense and the blood step step that can absorb Chakra. "


    In the original time and space, when Beiluhu started the "Blood Following Absorption Plan", the Uchiha family has been extinct for a long time, so there is only a trace of Uchi left in Beluhu. Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke''s brothers, and Kakashi, who wrote the spell round in advance.


    Therefore, Beryuhu finally chose Kakashi instead of the Uchiha clan.


    At the moment, the Uchiha family is not yet extinct. For Beiluhu, it is obviously more appropriate to capture the pupils of the writing round eye through the orthodox Uchiha blood.


    Sun Xiangjing sighed again: "Can sneak into the village without knowing the ghosts and take away a Uchiha''s Shang Ni, even if it is in Xiao organization, only a few people can do it, I am afraid it is a Dirt. "


    If the attackers were really soiled, then Uchiha was obviously not rescued ...


    ...


    Yokosuka Castle, the scene of the Five Shadows Talks.


    "It is because of your incompetence that the¡® God Organization ¡¯bastard organization composed of rebellion and forbearance has appeared in the world of forbearance, and you should be responsible for it!¡±


    The roar of the four generations of Leiying kept echoing at the scene of the Five Shadows Talks.


    This attack not only caused the four generations of Leiying to lose two powerful guards, but also lost the face of Yunyin Village, which has always been overbearing. With the temper of the fourth generation, Leiying''s temperament will inevitably explode.


    Three generations of Tuying on the side snorted softly, with a slight disdain.


    I noticed the light hum of the third generation of Tuying, and the fourth generation of Leiying turned his head, glaring at the third generation of Tuying: "Gloya, I haven''t settled with you Yan Yin! I suspect that the" **** organization "is your Yan Yin village Supported secretly, otherwise, why would they kill you for Yinyan, assassinate our messenger of Yunyin in the leaves? "


    Listening to the four generations of Lei Ying''s complaint, the eyes of the people at the talks all shifted to the third generation of Tuying.


    The three generations of earth shadows are still with a cloud of lightness: "What messy" god''s organization "we have never heard of, even if you want to frame us, you have to give evidence first. Come on. UU reading hum, Lei Ying, do you have any evidence? "


    The four generations of Lei Ying were furious, and the ''Thunder Chakra Mode'' was turned on subconsciously. Instantly, a dazzling blue electric light surged around him!


    The third generation of earth shadows also floated into the air, his eyes were so cold, and there was a big meaning to do something different.


    Yunyin Village and Yanyin Village are rivals. The three generations of Leiying died in the siege of Yanyin Ninja, and Yanyin also countless ninjas died under the hands of Yunyin Ninja, so the talks just started, Lei Ying Just follow the dirt shadow bar.


    Seeing that Lei Ying and Tu Ying were about to fight, everyone in the venue rose up and set themselves on alert.


    "Cough ..." After a light cough, Tuanzang stood up and said, "Dear everyone, I propose to hold the Five Shadows Talks so that everyone can sit down and discuss the threats of the" God Organization "and the" Xiao Organization ". So let''s put down our prejudices first. "


    Lei Ying gave a cold glance at Tuan Zang: "What are you, Huo Ying? Why didn''t he come to the Five Shadow Talks?"


    Lei Ying asked a question, and suddenly the regiment hid his face ...

 Chapter 260： Target with soil

    Tuanzang originally expected to participate in the Five Shadow Conference through this representative Muye. In the name of Muye, the head of the five big Ninja villages, he gathered the other four big Ninja villages to fight against the "god organization" and the "xiao organization" together, and fight for Leadership, gain huge prestige, and take a solid step for replacing the three generations of Naruto in the future.


    However, Lei Ying''s impolite interrogation made Tuanzang suddenly realize that he might be a single elder, a consultant elder, and a root leader in the village of Muye.


    But in the Ninja world, at the scene of the Five Shadows Talks, there is nothing about yourself without the name of Naruto!


    At this moment, Tuanzang hoped that he was the man in the Naruto robe, the one who could make a sound on behalf of Muye, and an unstoppable ambition burning in his heart!


    After suppressing all the thoughts for a while, Tuanzang steadily returned to his place: "If you want this Five Shadows Talk to become a ridiculous farce, please continue."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying also knew the consequences of the action at the Five Shadows Conference, so he snorted heavily and stole the ''Lei Chacha mode'' with a strong anger.


    Seeing this, the three generations of soil shadows also slowly dropped from the air onto the chair, but their faces were not very good-looking.


    After everyone was seated again, Lei Ying scattered a document in the venue and said, "Look at it for yourself, the¡® God Organization ¡¯is full of blood and rebellion from some of your ninja villages.¡±


    Four generations of Fengying glanced at the file and immediately said, "This is impossible! We will not have any ninjas who have mastered the magpie blood to succeed except me, and it is impossible for the magpie blood to succeed the ninja. endure!"


    Three generations of Tuying sneered: "This magnetic ninja in the" **** organization "may be the three generations of Fengying in your village."


    After reading the documents, the three generations of earth shadows were full of energy.


    Because the Blood Ninja in the "God Organization" is either Hidden Ice Hidden Blood Follower, Wood Leaf Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel Eye, or Sand Hidden Magnetic Led Blood Follower, which has nothing to do with Yan Yin.


    Four generations of Fengying said with a murderous intention: "History, Shadow Shadow, I hope you understand what you are talking about!"


    "The three generations of Shayin''s Fengying, who was accompanied by the four generations of Fengying at the Five Shadows Conference," said: "Our three generations of Fengyin have been murdered. The murderer is my grandson who has fallen into evil ways.


    In fact, the inside of Sha Yin had already determined that the third generation of Fengying had been killed. Otherwise, they would not have chosen the fourth generation of Fengying. It was only for the sake of facial expression that they had declared that the third generation of Fengying was missing and their lives were unknown.


    However, in the fierce battle with Xiao organization not long ago, Scorpion personally acknowledged the fact that the three generations of Fengying had been killed and could not hide it, so Chiyo had to announce this on behalf of Sandy.


    Just after taking over the fourth generation of water shadows, the three-tailed person Zhuli Citango Yakura also said after a long silence: "The Wuyin Village no longer has the icy blood to succeed the ninja. The icy ice of the ''god organization'' The blood following ninja is likely to have left Wuyin before Wu Yin was in turmoil. And with the strength of the Bingyu Blood following Ninja with this strength, we have never heard of Wu Yin. "


    Lei Ying dissatisfied: "One by one, I only know how to shirk responsibility!"


    Tuanzang said in a timely manner: "The threats of the" God Organization "and the" Xiao Organization "must be understood by everyone, especially the" God Organization ". Their next step is likely to attack the tail beasts. We must eliminate them as soon as possible. ! "


    The tail beast undoubtedly affected the nerves of the major Ninja villages.


    The four generations of Leiying who felt the threat of the `` God Organization '''' personally came out first: "I agree!"


    The young fourth-generation Shuiying is a human pillar, so he did not hesitate: "I agree!"


    After looking at each other around Chiyo, the fourth-generation Fengying immediately said, "I agree!"


    Seeing that the overall situation is set, the three generations of Tuying also nodded: "I have no opinion."


    After the five big forbidden villages unanimously agreed to jointly encircle the ''God Organization'' and ''Xiao Organization'', Tuanzang and the Four Shadows immediately discussed the specific issues of encircling the two organizations.


    However, shortly after the end of the Third Ninja War, the gap between the five Ninja villages was too deep.


    In addition, this time, no one declared war against the five Ninja villages at the Five Shadows Conference, as in the original time and space. Therefore, Tuanzang''s proposal to establish a joint crusade was rejected by the major Ninja villages in the first place. .


    Tuanzang was angry and helpless and had to say, "One day, you will regret today''s stupid decision!"


    The four shadows looked at each other, but none of them let loose.


    In the end, the results of the talks and discussions were that each of the five forbearance villages was responsible for the siege within their own country, and shared the information of the `` God Organization '''' and the `` Xiao Organization '''' with each other.


    Outside Yokosuka Castle.


    With the soil standing quietly on the crown of a big tree, he looked indifferently at Yokosuka Castle in the distance.


    At this time, the absolute figure emerged from the trunk, saying, "The five shadow talks seem to have ended."


    "It''s so fast ..." There was some surprise in the soil, and he immediately asked: "What did they talk about?"


    He never smiled, "There are too many perceptual ninjas in Yokosuka Castle, and I can''t get close at all."


    Zhai Tu asked again: "When will they return?"


    Jue said, "They have already begun their return journey. The fastest-moving Raikage is no longer in Yokosuka."


    Nodded with soil, thinking secretly.


    It is undoubtedly the best way to plot these shadows and intercept them on their way back.


    The fourth generation of Leiying and the third generation of Tuying are not considered. These two films are too powerful and may be defeated in their hands if they are inadvertently. Shadow between these two shadows.


    As for Tuanzang, Bandi disdained to deal with him at all.


    And keeping ambitious group possessions can actually stimulate contradictions within the leaves, and let the powerful leaves fall into the inner fight.


    After groaning for a while, he asked the soil: "Who are the guards around the four generations of Fengying?"


    I recalled it a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Answered: "Elder Chiyoda and Minister Yakura."


    "Both of them are not easy to deal with!" After a pause, Zuidu asked again, "Who is the guard around the fourth generation of Shuiying?"


    Four generations of Fengying have tried several times to clean up Ye Cang, the scorching blood follower Ninja who threatened his status.


    For the first time, because of the emergency help of the ghost kingdom witch, he temporarily dispelled her thoughts, and sent Ye Cang to the ghost kingdom to help the witch of the ghost kingdom to deal with the evil spirits that raged in the world of tolerance.


    For the second time, he had just set up a cleaning plan, and was about to put it on hold, because Longmai was suddenly stolen.


    The third time, not long ago, he just made up his mind to clean up Ye Cang anyway, but by chance, the crusade formed by Sha Yin had encountered several members of the Xiao organization, including the scorpion. After a war, Sha Yin Jingrui suffered heavy casualties, forcing him to shelve the cleaning of Ye Cang again.


    Therefore, the scorching Ye Cang who was washed away by the fourth-generation Fengying in the original time and space is still alive and well, but the fourth-generation Fengying may not have expected that it was precisely because Ye Cang was alive and saved his life. ..

 Chapter 261： Develop new blood relay boundaries

    Hearing the soil asked the guards around the four generations of Shuiying, and smiled utterly: "All of us!"


    When Uchiha''s spot was still alive, it had quietly begun to penetrate the mist, and many high-rises in the mist became unconsciously.


    This is why the spot can control the fog, and seal the three-tailed sandpiper into Nohara''s body, forcing Nohara to become the three-tailed person, forcing Nohara to commit suicide in the hands of Kakashi, and successfully stimulated the soil to open the kaleidoscope. Write round eyes.


    The reason for choosing to infiltrate the fog is two reasons.


    First, because Wuyin''s war potential is second only to the leaves of wood, the number of blood following Ninjas in the fog is very large, such as the Huiye family of the skeletal veins, the iced snow family, and the ghost lamp family who are proficient in water martial arts. As well as lysing blood and boiling blood and so on.


    Second, the fog is hidden on the edge of the mainland, with inconvenient transportation and poor information circulation, which can block the news well.


    Because of the spot''s penetration of Wuyin, Wuyin''s internal contradictions and constant internal friction have continued. Not long ago, Wuyin''s largest rebellion against the **** Ninjas since the village was built.


    It directly led to the annihilation of several blood following the Ninja clan, and the Xue family of Bingyu was one of them.


    However, after the new three-tailed man Lili Tangerine Yakura succeeded the fourth generation of Shuiying, he advocated an inclusive policy and gradually calmed down the contradictions within Wuyin Village. There was a faint sign that the fragmented Wuyin was united again.


    If the four generations of Shuiying were allowed to continue to govern, then the penetration of Wuyin for more than a decade before the spot would have all vanished, so the soil must start to prevent Wuyin from recovering its vitality.


    With a smile on the soil, "So to speak, you only need to deal with the four generations of Shuiying himself?"


    The mandarin orange Yakura was elected as the fourth generation of water shadow at a young age, relying on his perfect human power, but others may be jealous of the human power, but can also write the round eyes and the wooden band of soil, but not too much Put your strength in your eyes.


    When it comes to dealing with tail beasts, there is no more convenient way in the Ninja world than to write chakras and wooden slugs.


    He also laughed: "This is an opportunity. Anyway, the guards around the four generations of Shuiying are our people. We shot halfway, and no one will know."


    Take the soil and gently nodded: "Let''s go!"


    ...


    A week later, Hyuga''s home.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a tabby-style lucky fortune pill came out like a tiger and swayed out, handing a scroll to Hyuga.


    The sundial mirror opened the scroll and looked at it secretly, "At the end of next month and next month, an aurora vision will fall ...?"


    Zhenyi''s information was sent in a timely manner. He inquired that Beiliuhu would use the power of the Aurora vision to complete the final step of the blood-seam fusion ceremony at the end of next month.


    "Today is the beginning of this month. Counting time, there are probably more than fifty days ..."


    At the moment of knowing that Beiluhu was performing the blood following fusion ceremony, the thoughts that flashed in the head of Hyuga mirror were not other, but wanted to go to the scene in person to observe the whole blood following fusion ceremony in detail.


    It''s just that Beiluhu is not alone in the original time and space. He stands behind Xiao organization, and since Xiao organization took the time and effort to capture the blood following ninja for him, it will certainly be responsible for the safety of his blood following fusion ceremony. So it is obviously impossible to make a fortune.


    "How did you sneak into the ceremony?"


    Capturing the sunward mirror of the chin, he suddenly had an idea.


    time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a month passed.


    In this more than a month, Sun Xiangjing tried to run in the female clones. Although the time is not long, the effect of running in is very significant.


    Among them, there may also be the previous experience of running into the leeches.


    However, there are also many problems found. One of the most troublesome problems is this female clone with water-proofing cell tissue. The chakra properties in the body are mainly the chakra properties of the fire, and the chakra properties of the thunder are Auxiliary.


    However, according to Hyuga, there does not appear to be a blood succession limit in the Ninja that combines the fire-type Chakra and thunder-type Chakra.


    The only thing that can touch the edge is the "Yan" which Sasuke developed in his own time.


    But can Yan Yan be a new blood succession boundary created by the fusion of fire-type chakra and thunder-type chakra, or just an alternative development of Sasuke''s pupillary technique ''Tianzhao'' that writes chakras in his kaleidoscope. know.


    Therefore, if this female clone is to be developed, Hyuga may need to cross the river by touching the stones, and develop a new blood succession limit that has never appeared in the tolerance world.


    After completing a day of training, Hyuga went to the secret laboratory.


    Looking at Uchiha Ryota on the test bench, Hyuga''s eyes became cold.


    Right now, although Uchiha Ryota''s eyeballs have returned to their normal shape, they are re-eyed at a glance, obviously not completing the final pupillary absorption.


    It was almost two months before and after, but the fusion was always stuck in the last step, which made the Hyuga mirror extremely irritable.


    After weighing it, Hyuga decided to still break Uchiha Ryota, so he said coldly, "Don''t pretend, I know your consciousness is awake."


    As early as a few days ago, Hyuga had discovered that Uchiha Ryota had regained consciousness.


    Considering the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it may be necessary to drive the will of Uchiha Ryota, so Hyuga pretends to be unaware, and wants to wait for Uchiha Ryota to complete the fusion of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and then find The timing suddenly shot.


    Anyway, Uchiha Ryota''s body is still in paralysis. In the state of fusion, his writing wheel eye can''t be used, so there is no threat to the sun mirror.


    But Uchiha Ryota, who had been there once, has obviously learned the lesson from the last time, and even intentionally suppressed the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which made the mirror dilemma.


    At this time, Uchiha, who was still covered with antibacterial cloth, smiled weakly and coldly: "Sure enough, I still can''t hide you, but what''s your voice, you ... are you a woman?"


    Hyuga didn''t bother Uchiha Ryota''s doubts about his gender, instead he asked, "Are you preventing the fusion of chakras in the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    Uchiha Ran too calmly replied: "Yes, without the drive of my will, these two kaleidoscopes write the eye of the wheel, and they will never be truly integrated!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "Don''t force me to use inhumane methods, this will only make you suffer more."


    Uchiha Ryo too laughed: "You can try it!"


    After a few moments of silence, Hikaru said, "Since you choose to communicate with me, it means that you have something to ask for, say, what do you want?"


    Uchiha Ryota on the test bench put a smile away: "I want to fight fair with you. If you want me Uchiha Ryota to surrender, you must defeat me upright. Look down! "

 Chapter 262： Eternal pupil strength

    Hearing Uchiha Ryota''s request, Hyuga mirrored a little bit, and then he pouted: "At this point, do you think you are still qualified to talk to me about the conditions?"


    After Uchiha Ran was too silent for a moment, he calmly said, "I am not qualified to offer conditions, you should know better than me."


    This time, the mirror was silent for another day.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra represents the pinnacle of the yin and puerary pupil technique of the Uchiha lineage, and it is the highest embodiment of the spiritual power of the Uchiha family. Cooperate.


    Without the spiritual power representing Ryutaka Uchiha''s will, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would not be able to complete the final fusion.


    Regarding this, the sun-mirror who had awakened the reincarnation eye had already anticipated, but he has always had a bit of luck, hoping to complete the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye through the instinct of Uchiha Ryota''s body in a coma.


    But reality told him that there was no fluke on this spiritual issue!


    Ryuta Uchiha on the test bench continued: "A few days ago, you should have discovered that my consciousness was awake. Did you let me go because you knew I couldn''t use the power of the writing eye?"


    Hyuga mirror heard that his face was getting darker.


    Uchiha Ryo smiled too much: "The writing wheel eye in the state of fusion cannot be used by even my master. Even if you can get it, it is just a pair of incomplete products that have no effect at all, so you should either promise me Ask, or give up my eyes! "


    "You are not my opponent. Even if you have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, you cannot change this fact."


    Uchiha Ryo too raised the volume: "Thank you, I finally had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye representing eternal pupil power, standing at the pinnacle of Uchiha, without trying this power, I wrote the eternal kaleidoscope wheel. The eyes are arched, how can you please tell me! "


    "But that doesn''t change anything, you will still lose in my hands." He said slightly, and Hyuga turned: "And how can you guarantee that you will not ruin your eyes when you restore your freedom of movement?"


    He defeated Uchiha Ryota, who has the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and he is full of confidence. However, if Uchiha Ryota wants to take the opportunity to destroy his eternal kaleidoscope, he has no confidence to stop it in time.


    Uchiha Ryota said: "What are you kidding, these eyes, but my brother and I are the last proof in the world that this is a symbol of Uchiha ¡¯s power. As long as it exists, Uchiha Ryota and Uchiha The name of the tree will always be remembered, how can I destroy it with my own hands! "


    After weighing the pros and cons, Hyuga nodded: "Since you want an unforgettable defeat, I''ll do as you wish!"


    A few days later, the territory of the tea country.


    Uchiha Ryota tore off the antibacterial cloth wrapped around his eyes and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, in the center of his eye sockets, a complex pattern of diamonds and triangles was exposed in the center of the red eyes.


    After a little getting used to it, Uchiha Ryota said with emotion: "This ... Is this eternal pupil?"


    Not far away, Sun Xiangjing looked calmly at Uchiha Ryota, who had torn off the antibacterial cloth, and looked at the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes that he had created in his eyes to write the round eyes.


    At this time, Ryota Uchiha''s gaze fell on the body of Hyuga.


    Although Hyuga mirror is wearing a mask on his face, the eternal kaleidoscope''s insight into writing round eyes is beyond doubt, so it was only a short moment when Taita Uchiha judged that the person in front of him was a very young man, so he was a little confused: "You, aren''t you a woman? Why ..."


    Hyuga mirrored a perfunctory sentence: "That''s just a puppet of mine."


    Because he has to fight against the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the current use of the sun mirror is naturally his strongest Yin Yin deity.


    Uchiha Ryota asked: "Can I know your identity?"


    Hyuga mirror took off his mask, revealing his features.


    "Sunward mirror!"


    Uchiha Ryota wasn''t too surprised, because he had killed a clone of Hyuga before when he was in a secret prison. So the person behind the scene is Hyuga, which is also in his guess.


    Looking carefully at the white eyes in the eyes of Hyuga mirror, Uchiha Ryota''s brows became tighter and tighter: "Why do you have such strong strength, and those weird means? As far as I know, the white eyes of your Hyuga family should not have These capabilities? "


    Sun Xiangjing said slowly, "The writing chakra can evolve into a kaleidoscope chakra, two kaleidoscope writing chakras can also merge into an eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra with eternal pupil power, so why can''t the white eyes of the Hyuga family What about evolution? "


    Uchiha Ryota suddenly for a while: "So it is!"


    Hyuga no longer said much, urging, "Well, let''s stop the gossip."


    As Uchiha Ryota moved his body, he grinned, "Well, let me teach you the power of your eyes after evolution, I don''t believe Uchiha is as good as the sun!"


    After all, a golden yellow shadow was projected from Uchiha Ryota''s body.


    Obviously, Uchiha Ryota, who knows the strength of Hyuga, skipped the boring tentative link, and immediately came up with his own best pupil technique, Suzano Nobo.


    Whew ...


    The huge golden ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ brought a gust of howling!


    Staring at the golden "Suzano Nobo" in front of his eyes, Hyuga was slightly surprised.


    Various ¡®Suzano Nosu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nikko Mirror also saw a lot. He had transplanted kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and he even performed¡® Suzano Nosu ¡¯several times.


    But no matter it is the water stop, or Shinichi, or himself, the ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ exhibited has a height of about ten meters, barely equivalent to the height of three or four floors.


    But in front of Ryota Uchiha''s golden "Suzano Nobo", he clearly exceeded this height.


    Looking at the golden ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, which had been more than forty meters, but still continued to swell and grow, Hyuga mirror''s expression gradually became serious.


    At this moment, Uchiha on the ground leaped too high, and flew into the diamond-shaped space of the golden ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ forehead, yelling, ¡°Mystery, Susano!¡±


    After a short time, the prestigious ''Zusunenghu'', the whole was another circle, and was covered with a layer of golden armor, followed by a circle of golden flames appeared on the periphery of the armor, the whole Zun ''Su Zuo No Hu'' wrapped up.


    Looking up, Hyuga speculatively estimated: "It''s almost 100 meters, this should be the limit of Uchiha Ryota ..."

 Chapter 263： Invisible light

    It is not clear how big the limit of ''suzano can be'' is.


    But in his impression, in the fourth Ninja War, Uchiha Spot exhibited the ''Suzano Nosu'', which could easily achieve the effect of ''Looking at the mountains''. The limit should reach a height of two or three hundred meters.


    Sunward Mirror agreed with Uchiha Ryota''s request for World War I. In fact, he also had the thought of observing the power of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope in his hands.


    As a researcher, collecting data has become an instinct for heliostats.


    Just judging from the current situation, Uchiha Ryota''s'' suzano no yu '', even if he has the unique kaleidoscope to write the eye of the pupil, the blessing of the man named'' suzano '', it is not comparable to uchi wave spot'' Suzunohu ''.


    Hyuga murmured: "Maybe it''s Chakra''s problem!"


    Compared with Uchiha''s spot with Indra Chakra, Uchiha Ryota''s strength is more than one in both Chakra''s quantity and Chakra''s intensity.


    Coupled with the previous "stimulation test" of the sun mirror, Ryota Uchiha not only broke his arm, but also suffered a lot of irreversible injuries to his body, completely hurting his vitality, far from being able to recover after a few days of cultivation.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Ryota Uchiha''s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ is not as good as Uchi ¡¯s spot.


    However, despite the fact that this is close to a hundred meters, which is equivalent to thirty-storey high-rise golden ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯, it still makes Nixiang mirror feel a sense of oppression.


    At this time, Ryota Uchiha on ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ said, ¡°Hyugaru, I feel like I can do everything right now!¡±


    As he slowly finished his print, he said, "If I win, I hope you won''t break your word!"


    Uchiha laughed too wildly, "If you can defeat me now, these eyes are taken away by you, it is not wrong!"


    Wow ...


    For a moment, a sky-blue chakra covered the whole body of the sun mirror, and his eyes also changed from pure white to a royal blue with stars.


    Looking intently at the reincarnated eyes in the sun ¡¯s orbit, Uchiha Ryota instinctively felt a shudder and asked, "This is your evolved eye?"


    Hyuga didn''t answer, just raised her hand gently.


    Soon, one after another, the begging Tao jade flashed from the center of the eyebrow of the sun mirror, a total of five, around his right hand raised, quickly spinning.


    Staring at Qiu Daoyu who flew right around the sun mirror, Uchiha Ryota''s face showed a dreadful look.


    That night''s disastrous defeat, though Uchiha Ryota thought that Hyuga was invincible.


    However, he still remembers the golden sword ninjutsu that can break his own "Suzano Nenju", and he is very clear that the golden sword of the sun mirror is assembled by the black **** in front of him. Into.


    "You have to be the first!"


    Uchiha Ryo too quickly made up his mind and sang loudly.


    As Ryota Uchiha blew up Chakra, his golden ¡®Suzano Noju¡¯ flew into the sky immediately, and two flaming swords made of golden flames appeared in his hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ slammed two flamed swords and chopped towards the sundial mirror.


    Compared with the huge ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, which is close to a hundred meters and wielding two flame swords, the sun-reflector in the reincarnation chakra mode appears much smaller.


    Looking at the two Great Flame Swords that were cut face to face, the sun-shaped mirror flickered into a sky-blue streamer, passing through the gap between the two Great Flame Swords of ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯!


    boom...


    The two Great Flame Swords that failed to hit the Hyuga mirror were chopped on the side of the mountain bag. In the loud noise, the whole mountain bag was lifted out, which stirred up the sky.


    The splattered golden flames also fell to the surrounding ground.


    Whether it is a bush or a shrub, once they are contaminated with these golden flames, it immediately becomes a sea of ??fire!


    In the air.


    Kankan escaped Uchiha Ryota''s slashing sundial mirror, without any pause, fluttered in shape, and spun around the huge ''Suzano no Yu''.


    The sun mirror is very clear. It is too time-consuming and labor-intensive to work with Uchiha Ryo, who has eternal pupil power.


    The correct way to deal with Uchiha Ryota is to use Uchiha Ryota''s unclear nature of seeking Tao jade, and launch a surprise attack with ''Golden Wheel Rebirth''. As before, quickly break Uchiha Ryota''s ''Suzano Nosu'', Lay the victory.


    Looking at the streamer, spinning around the sundial mirror, Uchiha''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye also swayed to the left and right, trying to lock the figure of the sundial mirror.


    It ¡¯s just that Uchiha Ryota uses only the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, or to control ''suzano'', there are only one or two, so even if his eternal kaleidoscope write chakras can barely capture the figure of the sun mirror The huge ''Suzano Nenhu'' he was driving, couldn''t keep up with the speed of the Sun flashing to the mirror.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of shattering wind, the fast-moving sundial mirror was constantly searching for Uchiha Ryota''s flaws.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden sword appeared in the hands of Hyuga. At the same time, he turned into a shooting star, and rushed to Uchiha Ryota from behind.


    At this time, Uchiha Ryota, it was not the mental and physical strength that night, that he was all close to the limit. Although he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Hyuga, he responded in time.


    boom...


    In the huge roar, the "Golden Wheel Rebirth" in the hands of Nikko Mirror stabbed Uchiha Ryota "Suzano Nobo"!


    However, the part in the stab was not the back of the neck aimed by the heliostat, but the left arm of ''Suzuo Nenhu''.


    Just at that moment, Ryota Uchiha urged his ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, and at the last moment, he completed his sideways movements and arm protection.


    Uchiha Ryota rejoiced: "It''s blocked, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Click ...


    But just as Uchiha Ryota prepared to swing his right arm''s flame sword to chop toward the sunward mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a burst of crackling sounds came into his ear.


    Uchiha was so cold that he stared at the moment, wondering: "How is this possible !?"


    He has tried to overestimate the power of the sun-turned mirror ''Golden Circle''s explosion. In order to block this stab of the sun-turned mirror, he even sacrificed the entire left arm of'' Suzano Neru ''neatly.


    But he never expected that, as a shield''s left arm, he could not delay even a few breaths.


    There is also some surprise on the head of Hyuga, with a dark heart in his heart: "Completely combined with" Suzano no Yu ", the increase in pupil technique of" Suzano no Hu "is so strong?"


    He was stuck by the left arm of ''Suzano Nenju'', which greatly slowed down the breakthrough speed. The side of Hyuga mirror centered, and the center of his eyebrow jumped out again with two ink-colored begging jade, which was merged into his right hand''s Golden Wheel. ''in.


    Suddenly, the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ on his right hand was like the sun above his head, blooming with a light that could not even be looked at by the eternal kaleidoscope ...

 Chapter 264： Eternal eye to hand

    The bright sun-like light made Uchiha coolly subconsciously raise his hand to cover his eyes.


    Click, click ...


    At the same time, the continuous crackling sound lingered in his ears, and getting closer!


    After finally reluctantly adapting to the strong light, Uchiha Ryo too suddenly found that Hyuga had already penetrated into his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ with his sword.


    This scene is almost exactly the same as the night before.


    Uchiha Ryo was too scared and furious!


    With the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Mrs. Uchiha Ryota has regarded himself as the highest peak of the Uchiha family, so he does not allow himself to lose so quickly, so embarrassed!


    "what!"


    In a roar, Uchiha Ryota''s eternal kaleidoscope wrote round eyes, and bloodshots appeared.


    And as his pupils erupted instantaneously, the golden flame ignited the entire ''Suzano Nerhu'', even the empty interior of ''Suzona Nerhu''.


    Seeing the golden flames rushing towards him from all sides, Hyuga mirror sank.


    These golden flames can not be more familiar to the sundial mirror. He has conducted experiments in private. This golden flame not only has a very high temperature, but also seems to have the ability to burn chakras.


    In other words, once you are immersed in this golden flame, you will not only be burned by the high temperature, but your chakra will be quickly consumed.


    Snapped...


    Removed the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life ¡¯s Sunburst¡¯ mirror, folded both palms together, and when the golden flame was about to burn a slap, he sighed indifferently: ¡°Silver Wheel of Life!¡±


    Huh ...


    Suddenly, an extremely fierce hurricane gushed out from the sun''s palm!


    The violent hurricane filled the empty interior of Ryuta Uchiha''s ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ in just a moment, scraping all the golden flames scattered.


    "But ... hate!"


    Even Uchiha Ryota, who is in the diamond-shaped forehead space of ¡®Suzano Nakazu¡¯, has been blinded by the hurricane at this moment.


    Bang ...


    The huge ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ out of control fell into the sea with a loud noise.


    The huge body of ''Suzuo Nenghu'' immediately caused a huge wave. The waves quickly swept the coast, but fortunately there were no houses on the coast.


    The country of tea is located on the edge of the ninja kingdom, surrounded by the sea on three sides, and only borders on the north with the country of fire.


    The sun coaster chose the coast as the battlefield precisely because of the open terrain here and the remoteness and unmannedness. No matter how impenetrable it is, it will not be discovered.


    Goulum Gollum ...


    After crashing into the sea, the seawater poured from the gap that was smashed by ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ was blasted by the storm of ¡®Silver Wheel¡¯, and after a while, it filled the entire ¡®Susa Nerhu¡¯.


    The golden flame on ¡®Suzuka Nenju¡¯, with the support of Uchiha Ryota Chakra, was still stubbornly burning in the water, but the power was significantly weakened.


    The sundial mirror, because it is in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, even though it is in the water, his movements are not limited. I saw that he put away the hurricane of "Silver Wheel Rebirth", and gently held his right hand. A dazzling gold sword reappeared in his hands.


    Then, his body shook, and he bullied Uchiha Ryota in front of him, slashing it with a sword!


    boom...


    The dazzling golden sword stroked a shining arc in the water, where the golden light flickered, leaving a conspicuous halo, as if even the seawater was cut off!


    And Jin Guang crossed the head of Uchiha Ryota''s "Suzano Nerhu" without any stagnation, and the huge skull of "Zuso Nerhu" was severed by Jin Guang.


    After succeeding, Hyuga slammed into Uchiha Ryota, carrying Uchiha Ryota who was choked by the sea, and flew out of the sea.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, Ryota Uchiha was thrown to the shore by Nikko Mirror.


    "Cough ..." Ryota Uchiha, who coughed fiercely, pointed his finger at the sun mirror and intermittently asked, "You ... what kind of ninjutsu are you using?"


    Hyuga was also panting lightly.


    A series of onslaughts just now, although the time is short, Hyuga mirrors used seven Qiudao jade, almost exhausting all their efforts, so at this moment his face was as calm as before, it seemed that he didn''t exert much force, but it was almost the limit Already.


    Uchiha Ryota is still asking: "You can''t hide my eternal kaleidoscope from writing chakras. I can feel that the amount of chakras contained in your technique is comparable to my ''suzano no'', but why is your It can easily break through my ''Suzano'', why? "


    Hyuga, who was a little breathless, didn''t answer, but immediately took off the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in Uchiha Ryota''s eyes.


    Uchiha Ryota didn''t resist, but she kept asking: "Tell me, why is this?"


    After closing the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye, Sun Xiangjing exited the reincarnation eye chakra mode while explaining: "Sorry, this is the Ninja world. Even the dead cannot keep a secret, so I cannot tell you."


    Yu Zhibo sighed too much: "I don''t even know how to lose, I''m really unwilling!"


    Watching the blood flowing down from the empty orbit of Uchiha Ryota, Hyuga mirror groaned for a moment and said, "The only thing I can tell you is that your intensity of ''Suzano'' is far beyond my expectation. In the current Ninja world, there are few people who can break your ''Suzano''s defense''. "


    The sun mirror is not talking nonsense, Uchiha Ryutana blessed the "Susano Nobu" of the "Susano Man" pupil technique, and the intensity is much higher than he expected.


    This is why he resolutely uses seven Qiu Dao jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You know, he can only condense up to eight Qiu Dao jade, and once he uses eight Qiu Dao jade at the same time, he has to pass The amount of Chakra that mobilizes the dragon vein will be unavoidable, and he will be inevitably attacked by the natural energy in the chakra of the dragon vein.


    Therefore, calling the seven Qiu Daoyu is already the limit output of the Hyundai Mirror in the safety line. It seems that he is chopping melon and vegetables, but in fact, he has gone all out.


    "Would you like to tell me that I''m not too weak, but that you''re too strong?" With a bitter smile, Ryota Uchiha asked again, "Can you tell me the purpose of this? In your strength, you should not You''ll pay too much attention to the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye, but why do you think about it and get my eternal kaleidoscope writing eye? "


    "I''m not as strong as you think ..."


    Chakra basically bottomed out the sundial mirror and laughed at himself.


    This is why he chooses to make quick decisions every time, because solving the enemy quickly can often leave a great psychological shadow on the enemy, causing the enemy to make a wrong estimate of his strength. Right now Uchiha Ryota is a Classic example...

 Chapter 265： Uchinami

    Seeing Uchiha Ryota with a sincere expression, Hyuga mirrored his wording and said, "If I said to get rid of you and your brother, why did you save the Uchiha family, do you believe it?"


    Uchiha was too cold for a moment, and wanted to understand some things, and then the whole person was a bit lost.


    Hyuga faintly said: "The rebellion planned by you Uchiha is not destined to succeed. Even if you can get lucky, it will only destroy the wood leaves and rekindle the Ninja War."


    Uchiha said too coldly: "The one that can stop the water cannot save Uchiha."


    "The pool of ninja circles is much deeper than you think." After a pause, Hikaru went on to say: "Other methods, I can''t save the Uchiha family, but I don''t know. The radical method must be wrong, and it will harm others, and I am sure of it. "


    The crisis faced by the Uchiha family is not only from the hawks represented by the group in the Naruto department within the village, but also from outside the village, they are deliberately trying to destroy the Uchiha family.


    Therefore, the rebellion of the Uchiha family will only weaken the overall strength of the leaves and make the hidden soil more unscrupulous.


    After a long time, Uchiha said too bitterly, "I hope you are right!"


    Having said that, Uchiha Ryota took out a bitterness, and ended his life without a bit of muddling.


    Looking at Uchiha Ryota, who has lost all vital signs and lost all vital signs, Hyuga murmured: "I still have nothing to tell you, the eternal kaleidoscope writes the round eye, although it represents the pulse of Yin Zhibo, the blood of the blood Peak, but it is still not the end. Based on it, it can also impact higher and stronger pupillary blood succession, so it has irreplaceable research value for me ... "


    ...


    A week later, a hole in the country of rain.


    Uh ...


    The smoke dissipated, and a wounded Zhao Caimaru appeared in front of Shinichi Uchiha.


    Looking at the wounds in front of him, and the bandaged Zhao Caimaru frowned, "Hey, how did you get hurt like this?"


    Zhao Caimaru lay on the ground and said weakly, "Meow, the tiger markings can''t frighten the one-eyed dragon guy. The trick you taught me to frizz will not work!"


    Zhenyi smirked: "Stupid cat!"


    Handed the secret scroll of Hyuga mirror to Shinichi, and Zhao Caimaru stretched out his bandaged claws: "Thank you, two thousand yuan!"


    With a stun in his eyes, Zhen asked quickly, "How much did you collect over the mirror?"


    Zhao Caimaru replied naturally: "It''s two thousand too, but Ben Meow has to go to work with an injury. Of course, the labor costs will double!"


    It took 2,000 yuan to send away the Zhaocai Maru, and Jin Yi immediately opened the scroll of the secret letter, but glanced casually, and then frowned, and said secretly, "What the **** is it?"


    The secret letter sent by Hyuga mirror only wrote one thing.


    That is, let Shinichi go to the border between the country of rain and the country of fire three days later, meet one person, and take the other side to watch the whole blood-fusion integration ceremony that will be held soon.


    "Doesn''t this guy think that the blood following fusion ceremony is a common firework show? Let me take you to the sidelines, is he crazy?"


    I really forgive him for this command from Hyuga.


    The members of the organization are not good men and women. Even if they are the real people, they must always be vigilant in the organization to prevent them from being calculated. So I really ca n¡¯t understand the conservative and prudent sun mirror. Why did I suddenly propose such an outrageous Claim.


    But despite this, Shinichi decided to go to the meeting place first to see.


    When he wanted to come, if the person arranged by Sun Xiangjing was reliable, he could barely try it, but if the other party was not reliable, then he would certainly not bring an unreliable guy to break into Xiaolong to organize this Longtan Tiger''s Cave.


    In an instant, three days passed.


    With several ups and downs, Uchiha Shinichi arrived at the receiving place in Hyuga''s secret message.


    This is the border of the country of rain and the country of fire. Looking out, all you can see are lush, layered dense forests.


    As soon as it entered the country of fire, it cleared up, so I took off my raincoat, and secretly said, "The country of rain is really not a place to stay!"


    For the Uchihas who are proficient in fire and ninja, the rainy weather in the country of rain is really sulking, so I really hate staying in the country of rain.


    At this moment, Zhenyi suddenly looked into the distance, and he found a figure in the distant woods walking slowly towards his side.


    Soon, the figure came to Shinichi.


    Looking at the visitor, Shinichi''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    The other party is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with an exquisite appearance and extraordinary temperament, which gives people a bright look.


    The girl''s dress seemed very casual. Her beautiful black hair was tied into a pony tail, and she hung behind her head. She was wearing a tight combat suit. She was wearing a delicate black robe with a long handle on her waist. sword.


    Really gaze.


    The other party looks like a girl, but no matter how she looks or moves, in Shinichi''s eyes, there is no girl at all. She is calm and calm, her eyes are restrained and deep.


    And Zhenyi can confirm that he has never seen each other, but he doesn''t know why, he faintly feels that the girl in front of him is somewhat familiar, as if he had known him for a long time.


    "It''s weird, is it because she looks so pretty ?!"


    Converging the divergent thoughts, Zhenyi said, "Hey, who are you?"


    The girl replied calmly: "I''m the one you have to wait for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I really frowned:" Why do I believe in you? "


    The girl said, "You don''t need to believe me, you just need to trust Master Jing!"


    After hearing that the other person mentioned Hyuga, I was a little sceptical, and then asked, "What''s your name? Why did he want me to take you to watch the **** integration ceremony of the humble hug?"


    "My name is ... I''m Uchibo Yan." The girl paused, then said, "As for why Master Jing wants you to take me to the blood following fusion ceremony of Beiluhu, it''s because the master of Jingluhu to Beiluhu Is interested. "


    "Uchibo flame ?!" Shinichi first stunned, then revealed his own three hook jade writing round eyes, coldly: "Don''t try to lie to me, I am also of the Uchibo family, there is no one in the family called Uchibo Homura! "


    Zhenyi defected for a long time, so he knows what members of the Uchiha clan are. If this girl with such an outstanding appearance is really a Uchiha clan, he will certainly not know him.


    The girl did not explain, but just silently opened the eye of the writing wheel ...

 Chapter 266： Familiar woman

    Looking at the girl''s eyes, the genuine three hook jade writing round eyes, Uchiha Shinichi''s face showed an unexpected expression.


    After Zhenyi joined Xiao organization, Belti had mentioned to him many secrets about writing chakras, among them the topic of transplanting writing chakras.


    The transplantation of the writing eye is not technically difficult.


    Kakashi''s transplantation of the writing eye was done by Nohara Hara, a fledgling medical ninja, in the harsh environment of the battlefield.


    But a successful transplant does not mean that you are done.


    Without the bloodlines of the Uchiha family, even if the writing chakras were transplanted, they would not be able to use the full power of the writing chakras, and even the daily closing of the writing chakras would not be possible.


    The young girl in front of her can easily switch the writing of the wheel eye, which undoubtedly proves that the other party has the bloodlines of the Uchiha family.


    Shinichi wondered, "Why have I never seen you in the clan?"


    The girl Xu Xu said, "Since Master Jing sent me here, I have no doubt about my identity."


    This young girl named ''Uchi Boyan'' is naturally a sundial who controls a female clone.


    It is really difficult for him to curb the urge to watch the meritorious ceremony of merging the blood and blood. After all, this is related to his future "blood following snare plan". There can be no negligence, so he took the risk of using this identity I want to get involved in the ceremonial scene of Beiluhu through a member of the Xiao organization, Shinichi Uchiha.


    Zhen Yi groaned for a moment, and suddenly his body flickered, and two shurikens were shot towards the mirror toward Sun.


    Uh ...


    The shriek of shuriken immediately sounded in the silent forest.


    Uh ...


    Sunward Mirror took out the long sword at the waist, and half-drawn it. With a slight touch, he pulled out that blade, blocking the two shurikens that had been shot by him, and then returned to the sheath.


    At this time, Shinichi quickly printed and sang, "Hot fire, the art of fireball!"


    Hyuga also drew his hands and drank, "Hot fire, holy fireball!"


    boom...


    The two huge fireballs bumped together, emitting a deafening roar, turning the whole forest red.


    Before the flames had dissipated, several bitternesses **** with the initiating charm, flew out of the smoke, and Asahi shot straight at the side of the mirror.


    The face of Hyundai Mirror remained unchanged. The three hook jades in the eye of the writing wheel spun quickly. Instantly, they captured all the suffering flight trajectories. Then they fluttered, pulled out the long sword around their waist, and danced a sword flower.


    Uh ...


    In the woods, Jianguang strobes suddenly, cold light Lingbi!


    The bitterness of shooting towards the sun mirror was finally lost, and it was nailed to the trunk of the tree behind the sun mirror, but the expected explosion did not occur.


    With a stunned glance, I noticed that the detonation marks bound by the supreme suffering were, without exception, all chopped by the sun-sword of the sword.


    Shinichi then put away the offensive and nodded slowly: "Well, it''s not bad."


    It seemed to worry that the Hyuga mirror had a rude mind, and one after another explained: "One of the guys in the organization is one of them, and they are all monsters that are not easy to mess with. If you don''t have any strength, even I can''t protect you . "


    Hyuga nodded, saying he didn''t mind.


    Sun Xiangjing is very clear that Shinichi''s purpose is to do this. Xiao organization can''t be mixed in casually. It''s reasonable to really want to evaluate his strength.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been out for a long time. If they stay, they should be suspicious."


    As soon as he said it, he put on his raincoat and hurried towards the direction of the kingdom of rain.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t have any more nonsense to say, and followed silently.


    On the way, Zhenyi asked: "Should Jing introduce you to the situation inside Xiao organization?"


    Hyuga Koji said, "Well, I know what members of the organization have."


    After thinking about it, Zhenyi asked again and again: "My partner Qian Shizang, you don''t need to pay too much attention, as long as you don''t provoke him, he will not be nosy. You have to pay special attention. They are all lunatics, and you are not a formal member of the organization. If they are followed, they may attack you at any time. "


    Hyuga mirror replied: "I will pay attention."


    "The mask man who claims to be Uchiha''s spot is the most dangerous!" After a pause, Zhenyi said solemnly, "If he hits you, I can''t save you."


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Shinichi: "Shouldn''t he often show up in the organization?"


    Zhenyi was a bit surprised: "How did you know that it was told to you by the mirror? He really did not show up in front of ordinary members. As far as I know, no one in the organization except the leader and me seems to know his existence."


    Sun Xiangjing said: "You said that I was the spy you planted in Koba. He wouldn''t have hit me easily if you wanted to."


    "That''s a good idea!" Nodded his head, and asked puzzledly, "But I really don''t understand why Jing would send you to watch the humble test. With his strength, why would he care about this lameness?" What about experiments? "


    Although he defected, Uchiha Shinichi is still a pedigree supremacy.


    In his eyes, a ninja who has Hitomitsu Xueji is a born superior, such as the civilians of Beiliuhu who have no boundaries for Hitomitsu, no matter how hard they try, they can''t catch up with Hitomitsu.


    Sun Xiangjing was inconvenient to explain, and had to perfunctoryly said, "Master Jing has his own intentions. I am only responsible for observation and reporting. As for other things, I don''t need to know, and you don''t need to know."


    "Humph..."


    I heard a word and snorted uncomfortably.


    It didn''t take long for the two to enter the country of the rain.


    As soon as it entered the country of rain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sky was gloomy, and there was a light rain in the sky, and the humid air exuded this mildew smell.


    After entering Yuyin Village, Zhenyi led Sun Xiangjing to a secret stronghold of Xiao organization.


    As soon as the two entered the stronghold, they met a member of the Xiao organization wearing a red cloud suit.


    This man also knew that it was the Shennong he had dealt with before, but instead of staying on Shennong''s gaze, he fell on a woman behind Shennong.


    It was a very beautiful woman with very eye-catching eyes.


    "Well ... this woman is so familiar, have I seen it anywhere?"


    The focus of the sun mirror is naturally not on the appearance of the other person. He just feels that the woman in front of him is somewhat familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it for a while.


    While looking at the other side of the mirror, the woman standing behind Shennong also looked at Zhenyi and the sunward mirror with interest, flashing indescribable charm ...

 Chapter 267： Mountaintop

    At this time, Shennong asked Zhenyi politely, "This is it?"


    Shinichi knew that it was necessary to introduce Xiao Xiang''s identity to Xiao organization, otherwise, there was no way to arrange for Sun Xiangjing to be mixed into the scene of the integration ceremony.


    As a result, he said, "This is my man, who has been lurking in Muye Village before."


    Shennong nodded his head while looking at the sun mirror.


    Although everyone is a determined and indomitable ninja, the appearance of the body of Sun Xiangjing is too eye-catching, so Shennong couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    At this time, Zhenyi also looked at the woman behind Shennong and asked, "Who is she? How have you never seen it before?"


    Shennong laughed: "Oh, this is my newly recruited test assistant."


    As soon as Shennong mentioned the experiment, Zhen frowned subconsciously.


    Previously, because of curiosity and the experiment of Shenniu and Shennong, Zhenyi also watched once, but when the "Ghost Buddhism" was not perfect, the blood level of the human test was far beyond anyone''s imagination. , Also looked dazzling, disgusting.


    Therefore, now that Shennong mentions the experiment, he will still feel sick.


    The two sides had no friendship at all, so after simply saying hello, Zhenyi stopped talking about anything and directly bypassed Shennong and walked towards the secret base.


    But just as Sun Xiangjing and the woman behind Shennong passed by, the other side smiled and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Hyuga mirror stunned, then stopped and looked at the other side and said, "My name is Uchibo Yan, how about you?"


    The woman licked her lips and chuckled, "Why Uchiha, you can call me tone!"


    Hyuga nodded, then followed Shinichi.


    After being far enough from Shennong, Zhenyi whispered, "The guy was called Shennong just now, and he said that he was a companion of Beiluhu. In fact, he was the one in Beiluhu who was the least worthy of attention in the organization. . "


    Sun Xiangjing said: "The woman next to him called" Yin ", you have never met?"


    "Well, I also saw it for the first time." After a pause, Zhenyi instructed: "I felt a kind of malice from the woman. She looked at us very strangely, so be careful . "


    After Shinichi had awakened the kaleidoscope to write her eyes, she had an unusual perception, so Hyuga mirror still took Shinichi''s judgment very seriously, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly froze.


    He finally remembered why he felt inexplicably familiar with the woman named ¡®On¡¯. It turned out that the guy was n¡¯t someone else, and it ¡¯s the ¡®no corpse reincarnation¡¯ technique that changed the body ¡¯s big snake ball.


    In the original time and space, the appearance of Dashe Wan''s new body only appeared once during the Koba crash plan and against the third-generation Naruto at the scene of the Zhongni examination, so he did not get a deep impression on the Hyundai mirror. recognize.


    "No wonder he sees Shinichi, his eyes are shining, I''m afraid he still remembers Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes."


    After secretly speaking, Hyuga mirrored again the way Oshimaru looked at himself, and he knew that he had already become the target of Oshimaru hunting.


    At this juncture, Dashe Wan appeared in the Xiao organization as an assistant of Shennong. Its purpose is probably the same as that of Sun Xiangjing.


    Obviously, although Da She Wan looks down on Bei Liu Hu, he still keeps a certain amount of interest and interest in Bei Liu Hu''s "Ghost Buddhism".


    As for how Dashe Wan is blended with Shennong, let''s not even think about it. After all, Dashe Wan and Shennong have been colluding together before joining Xiao organization.


    Arriving at the rest area of ??the secret base, Hyuga mirrored Shinichi''s partner, Toshizo.


    He Shizang did not have any special response to the emergence of the sun mirror, because within Xiao''s organization, there are more or less formal members, only Zhenyi is always alone.


    Now Zhenyi has recruited a subordinate, which is logical.


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was the time for Beruhu to hold the blood following fusion ceremony.


    The ceremonial location chosen by Beiluhu is not in the territory of the rain camp organized by Xiao, but on a mountain top in the neighboring territory of Tuzhi.


    With Shinichi, Hyuga came to this mountain.


    Those who accompanied him were the official members of Xiao Xiaozang, Scorpion, Jiaodu, and Shennong, as well as Dashe Wan who was behind Shennong and disguised as Shennong''s assistant.


    The glance of the sun-mirror glanced over several members of the Xiao organization without leaving any trace, and secretly shouted: "Except for the soil, Payne, Xiaonan, and Jue, Xiao organization seems to be fully deployed. No, Zhedihe must also be nearby, just without showing up. "


    After a while, everyone came to the platform on top of the mountain.


    At this time, a huge mirror with a height of tens of meters was placed on the platform on the mountaintop. These huge mirrors were placed at a specific angle. It seemed that all the light coming from the air would be concentrated in the center of the platform.


    In the center of the platform, Beiluhu sat quietly there.


    His face seemed calm, but anyone could see that he was trying to suppress the madness and excitement in his heart, which was evident from his slightly trembling hands.


    Just as Hyuga was looking at the furnishings at the summit ceremony, suddenly, the clear sky was gloomy.


    Dark clouds, as if they appeared out of thin air, covered the heads of the people, and after a short while, the sky was dripping with light rain.


    This rain cloud came too abruptly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to make Rixiang mirror can not help but secretly said: "Is this Penn''s" Rain Tiger Freedom "?"


    Sure enough, after a moment, Payne and Xiao Nan, the leaders of the Xiao organization, descended from the sky like a **** of heaven and fell to the top of the mountain.


    The sun mirror stared at Penn''s eyes with a pattern of lines, secretly: "Is this the reincarnation eye?"


    Payne''s eyes now glanced majesticly across a member of the Xiao organization, and after a short pause on the body of the Hyundai Mirror, he moved to Beruhu in the center of the platform, saying: "There are no snoops nearby. It''s time to start. "


    Beruhu nodded, and then looked up into the sky, as if waiting for something, and with Payne''s removal of the ¡®Rain Tiger Freedom¡¯, the sky was now clear.


    Hyuga mirror looked pale: "Even Payne and Xiao Nan have come, Xiao organization even pays so much attention to the humble experiment?"


    Pressing the doubts in his heart, he looked at other places, trying to find the figure with dirt and sorrow, and at this moment, his gaze hit the glance of Osumaru on the other side. .

 Chapter 268： Blood following fusion ceremony

    ? After the two guys with horrible feelings collided with each other''s eyes, they looked at each other, and then looked away without revealing any traces.


    Hyuga mirror secretly yelled, "Cut, Dashemaru is so brave, isn''t he afraid of being seen by Xiao organization? He really thinks he is immortal!"


    Ogimaru licked his lips and secretly said, "Well, it''s a real Uchiha. If you can''t get Uchiha Shinichi''s body, this Uchiha flame is a good choice."


    The two men with thoughts quickly converged and set their sights on Beiluhu in the center of the platform.


    remote.


    Sitting on a rocky rock wall with his legs up on the soil.


    On the one hand, he definitely got a half-length body from the rock wall, with a mockery on his face: "The guys in the organization said one by one that they didn''t care, but when they held the blood-fusing fusion ceremony, there was no one absent . "


    With soiled face, he said flatly, "If the trial of Beiluhu is successful, it will completely change the Ninja world. No one can really remain indifferent to this."


    "Yeah!" Nodded his head and smiled lightly. "Even the gate of the self-proclaimed gods has arrived in person."


    Payne glanced at Penn in the distance and slowly said, "If the threat of the" God Organization "is not too great, I would not encourage Nagato to support the Beruhu experiment."


    He turned his head to look at the soil: "Are you worried that Beluhu will lose control?"


    With the soil indifferent, "If Beiluhu can really integrate the five blood relay boundaries into one, no one can predict the strength to which it will climb!"


    Jue said: "There is a long door, you don''t have to worry too much, no matter whether the humble trial is successful, he will always be your chess piece."


    Bringing the soil again, he looked at the sun-mirror standing next to Zhenyi, and the big snake pill standing beside Shennong, and asked, "Did you know the identity of those two people?"


    Definitely replied: "The woman beside Shinichi is called Yu Zhibo Yan. According to Shinichi, he is a spy planted in Muye Village. The woman beside Shennong is called Yin, a test assistant newly recruited by Shennong. Identity cannot be checked for the time being. "


    "Yu Zhibo Yan ..." With a frown on the soil, he secretly said, "Is there anyone in the Uchiha family?"


    It ¡¯s different from Shintoki when you betrayed the village. When you leave the village, you are like a Ninja who was promoted in wartime. The status is there, so even if it ¡¯s the internal affairs of the Uchiha family, he wo n¡¯t Dare to say that you fully understand it.


    Therefore, although he has some doubts about the identity of Umagami Umiya, he is not like Shinichi, who asserts that there is no such person in the Umami family.


    After all, it is very common for top-level giant ninjas like Uchiha to have a group of people hidden in the dark and secretly cultivated in their families.


    Here on the platform.


    Looking up at the sky, Beiluhu, his face showed an indescribable expression, a look mixed with expectation, joy, madness, and anxiety.


    Suddenly, the sun hanging in the air seemed to be blocked by something, and the clear sky suddenly darkened as if night had fallen.


    Before everyone could react, some gorgeous light flickered in the dark sky.


    Bei Liuhu shouted excitedly: "Finally here!"


    Immediately, he printed the seal quickly, then pressed his palms to the ground.


    Bang ...


    Suddenly, five crucible-shaped torture tools were raised in the center of the platform. Each torture was tied to a ninja whose head seemed to be in a coma.


    "These are the blood following ninjas captured by Beiluhu!"


    Sun Xiangjing''s gaze swept over the body of a comatose blood step ninja, and finally fell on Uchiha''s body, then sighed softly.


    Unlike the sun-mirror with a somewhat complex look, the other side of Oshimaru''s face is full of expectations.


    At this time, the light spots in the sky became stronger and stronger, intertwined, and turned into a green light curtain.


    This green light curtain is like a ribbon twisted in the night sky, reflecting the entire sky like a dream, as if the entire world has become a huge dream.


    As the light curtain became stronger and stronger, all rays of light dripped from the air and fell onto the platform at the top of the mountain.


    The huge mirror of more than ten meters in the circle on the platform focused the green light one after another on the body of Beiluhu standing in the center of the platform.


    At this instant, everyone at the scene could clearly feel that Chakra''s reaction on Beruhu became fierce.


    Aside, Hyuga and Uchiha really opened the eye of the writing wheel, and the three hooks spun in the eye of the writing wheel, trying to see all the changes in Beiluhu.


    The scorpion hiding in ¡®Helihu Hu¡¯ has a serious face.


    The corners took a step back, and the body instinctively put on alert posture.


    Shennong''s eyes remained intact, and in addition to expectations on Dashewan''s face, there was a little more fear.


    Payne remained expressionless, but Xiao Nan frowned.


    The green light gathered on Beiluhu was growing more and more dazzling. These green lights seemed to have life, flickering and jumping on Beiluhu''s body.


    Hyuga mirror secretly startled: "A strong Chakra reaction!"


    Undoubtedly, with the help of celestial belihuhu, the intensity of Chakra on his body had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    What surprised Hyuga was not only the intensity of this horrible chakra, but also how the humiliating body could withstand this horrible chakra.


    In the horror of the Sunward Mirror, Beruhu, in the center of the platform, began to settle slowly.


    At this time, Bei Liuhu, the expression on his face had fallen into an extreme distortion, it was an indescribable crazy expression, and the facial features seemed to be somewhat deformed.


    "The Art of Ghost Shooting Luo!"


    Accompanied by Beryuhu''s crazy low drinking, a lot of gelatin-like purple material poured out of his body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These gels are like a part of Beryuhu''s body, they are looking around Spreading, the purpose was directed at the five blood-successive ninjas who were tied to the torture.


    Soon, these gums devoured a blood Ninja.


    "what!!!"


    At the instant of being swallowed by the jelly, these blood-successive ninjas, who were in a coma, burst into a scream of sorrow and sorrow!


    In the inexplicable jelly, their flesh and blood began to melt a little bit, and the body seemed to be melted. The pupils were turned upwards, only the eyes were visible in the eye sockets, saliva overflowed from the corners of the mouth, and the normal expression on the faces had disappeared. .


    Bei Liuhu opened his arms and smiled wildly: "Cry, cry, despair, and then become one with me and become a truly great being!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 269： Reckless

    Looking at the humble beetle that has become a giant monster in the field, and those blood-successive ninjas that are gradually melting in the gel, Ni Xiangjing''s face shows a serious expression never before.


    "It''s too ... too huh!"


    After experiencing the initial shock, there was only such an idea in the head of Hyuga.


    From the perspective of Hyuga, the integration method of Beiluhu is too rude and too humorous. This method is just a brutal act.


    "Isn''t he afraid of all the hidden dangers in the future? No ... he''s not sure if he can survive the final fusion in such a way, where''s the future ..."


    For a while, Hyuga mirror''s mind was full of doubts.


    Sunxiang Jing believes that Beiluhu is not a fool. After all, a person who can develop the "Ghost Buddhism" is not a fool in any way, but Beiluhu''s current behavior is no different from suicide. It seems to him This is so stupid, so Hyuga is very curious, whether Beiluhu is really crazy, or is there any other backhand.


    At this time, with the gradual ablation of the body, the blood-covered ninjas who were wrapped in gelatin were left with only one chakra group.


    Sun Xiangjing stared at the humble bee in the field, and the writing wheel was moved to the extreme by him: "What would you do with these chakras containing the soul?"


    At the same time, there are the same doubts on the field as Sun Xiangjing, as well as Payne, Serpent Pill, and Scorpion and Horn.


    Penn''s six human ways have the ability to forcibly read the memory of others and extract the souls of others, so for the soul, Payne is the most familiar and best-known person in the field.


    Osumaru developed the ¡®No Corpse Rebirth¡¯ ban, and completed a ¡®No Corpse Rebirth¡¯, which devoured the soul of the original owner of his body right now, so he is no stranger to the soul.


    The scorpion recently transformed itself into a soul, so it also involved some soul-related parts, and it was barely stepped into the field of soul.


    The horns are the same as the scorpion. Because of the secret technique of ¡®ground grievances¡¯, every time they take the opponent ¡¯s heart, they will rob some of the opponent ¡¯s soul power, so he also has a certain understanding of the soul.


    As for Xiao Nan, Shinichi, and Shennong, their understanding of the soul is slightly worse than others.


    However, this does not prevent the three of them from seeing which chakra groups are covered by colloids. They are not ordinary chakras condensed when the ninja performs ninja.


    While Hyuga mirror''s brain gave birth to all kinds of speculations, Bei Liuhu even directly sucked the chakra group left by the five blood following ninjas into his body.


    "This ... so reckless !?"


    Sun Xiangjing was shocked. He always thought that the fourth generation of Leiying was the most reckless in the world of forbearance, but compared with the current belihuhu, the fourth generation of Leiying didn''t seem so reckless.


    Unlike the shock of Hyuga, other people didn''t show much emotion, Dashe Wan couldn''t even hold out his tongue. Obviously, they didn''t know much about the hidden dangers of absorbing other people''s souls.


    Sun Xiangjing immediately converged the exposed emotions, but he could not hide the regret in the eyes of Beiliu.


    From the perspective of Hyundai Mirror, the integration before Beiluhu, although Hulai, but as long as the body can hold it, there is still a certain hope to climb to the top.


    But it was too reckless to absorb the soul behind.


    There is no reincarnation eye or rebirth eye level, which represents the extreme pupil strength of Yin Yin soul power, it is impossible to truly absorb the soul of other people.


    This point is the best proof of Dashe Wan''s "No Body Rebirth" prohibition.


    The souls of those possessed by Dashe Wan did not dissipate, or were completely absorbed by Dashe Wan, but one by one, like a cocoon, slept deep in the soul of Dashe Wan. Not only was there a possibility of backwashing at any time, but it also made Osumaru''s soul has mixed up a lot, becoming the biggest flaw in Osumaru in the future.


    In the heads of the head of Hyuga mirror, Beiluhu forcibly absorbed the negative effects of the souls of the five blood following the ninja, and immediately appeared.


    "what..."


    I saw Bei Liuhu hug his head with his hands, hissing in pain, looking at the posture, as if something was raging in his mind.


    At the same time, Beiluhu''s body began to fall apart. Pieces of flesh and blood, and cell masses fell off his body.


    The flesh and cell tissue that had just fallen off were all caught by those gelatinous objects, and they were forcibly spliced ??back, and those gelatinous objects were like viscose, repairing the fragmented beleaguered body.


    Instantly, the blood following fusion ritual became a contest of physical collapse and repair.


    Can not stand the forced integration of the Beruhuhu. At this moment, there is no human appearance, and the body has become blurred. But because of the existence of those gels produced by the "Ghost Buddhism", no matter how the body of Beruhu collapses, Those gelatinous objects will be spliced ??back together.


    Such pain is by no means an ordinary person''s ability to bear. In addition to his emotions, Sun Xiangjing is full of anticipation for the ¡®Ghost Buddhism Technique¡¯ that has been perfected by Bei Liu Hu.


    Looking at the roaring monster in front of him, in addition to Xiao Nan and Zhen Yi''s expression of disgust on their faces, everyone''s face was full of inexplicable shock. Even Payne, who had reincarnation eyes, had a slight expression on his face. Has changed.


    At this time, the flashing aurora in the sky was dim.


    With the dimming of the aurora in the sky, the green light focused on the body of Beiluhu by the huge mirror naturally dimmed a lot.


    Everyone understands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The aurora vision in the sky is about to disappear. If the humiliation can''t support the rejection before the aurora vision disappears, then this blood-fusing fusion ceremony will be To declare failure.


    His scream came to an abrupt end when everyone thought that Humble was calling for a failure and the bones were gone.


    Immediately after, the gelatinous substance stacked on the entire platform began to integrate into his body a little, and with the gelatinous substance''s integration, the chaotic Chakra reaction on Beiluhu''s body gradually stabilized.


    "Come over ?!" Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then murmured: "No, Beiluhu is just an ordinary person. How could his body survive such a disintegration? He must also have mastered other technologies, in addition to In addition to the "Ghost Buddhism", there is another technique that can repair the body and increase its strength! "


    After passing through the rejection of Beiluhu, standing naked in the center of the platform, full of aggression, like a beast, he visited the surrounding people, and finally fell on the body of the sun mirror and the big snake pill ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 270： Swell

    Standing in the center of the platform, he was breathing heavily, his chest was violently undulating, and his body was exuding a stream of steam visible to the naked eye.


    At this point, he was slightly bigger than before.


    It looks slender and fit, it is a perfect figure for a young man. With just a glance, it can give a feeling of strength in this body.


    The skin above and below the body was fair and delicate.


    It''s just that this fairness is not the healthy and rosy and full of vitality fairness of the young girl, but it is closer to the pale fairness of the corpse after blood loss.


    "call..."


    Breathing humblely, he picked up a long-awaited shirt and wore it slowly.


    Although he looked physically exhausting, the expression on his face was full of ecstasy and violence!


    At this instant, the thoughts and thoughts in his heart were fully reflected on his face. He uncovered the false expression he had worn on his face, and for the first time showed his truest self.


    Seeing Beiluohu''s aggressive eyes, he glanced at himself, whispering something in the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    Undoubtedly, Beiluhu, who has just completed the blood following fusion ceremony, eagerly wants to test his strength after merging the five blood following boundaries.


    Among the people present, the vast majority were members of the Xiao organization, with the exception of the Hyuga mirror and Dashe Wan.


    In front of Xiao, the leader of the organization, Pai Liuhu obviously does not aggressively attack the members of the same organization, so it is reasonable to choose Hyuga and Osumaru to practice.


    Seeing that Beiliu was thinking, he was more than just a mirror.


    At this time, the members of the Xiao organization all jumped out of the platform consciously. For a time, there were only Beruhu, Sun Xiangjing, Dashe Wan, and the hesitant one or four.


    Unlike Shennong with a smile on his face and no concern for the safety of Dashe Wan, he glanced at the sun-mirror with an expression of embarrassment.


    Hyuga said: "It''s okay."


    Shinichi said: "Be assured, in a critical moment, I will shoot!"


    After all, Zhenyi also jumped out of the platform and, like other members of Xiao organization, paid close attention to the platform.


    At this moment, not only is Beiluohu trying to test his own strength, the entire Xiao organization is also eager to know how strong Bailuohu is after successfully completing the blood following integration ceremony.


    Hyuga mirror was surprisingly calm at this moment. He glanced at Da Snake Pill, and found that Da Snake Pill was also calm, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Hahahaha ..."


    Bei Liuhu, dressed in clothing, suddenly burst into laughter.


    The eyes of Hyuga mirror froze, the three hook jade on the eye of the writing wheel slowly rotated, and the right hand was also put on the hilt of the sword.


    Da snake pills twisted his neck, and the corners of his mouth were still grinning.


    Bei Liuhu put away a laugh, the whole face twisted, and said fiercely: "At this time, you should not have any expression other than fear on your faces!"


    Sun Xiangjing did not answer, but secretly defamated in the bottom of his heart: "Bei Liuhu, you are inflated!"


    Da She Wan said with a soft female voice: "Let us feel your horror!"


    Beiliuhu slowly raised his arms and closed a seal.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, Beiluhu disappeared instantly.


    "So fast!"


    Hyuga mirror whispered secretly, and the body instinctively pulled out the long sword at the waist!


    Uh ...


    Barely put the sword in front of him, Hyuga mirror dangerously blocked a straight fist that came over, and when the fist and sword fought, a harsh metal impact sounded. Up the whole mountain!


    Sun Xiangjing waved his sword with the sword, but only got a shadow, and Bei Liu Hu was no longer in front of him.


    "Funny ... Steel Golem ..."


    Sun Xiangjing''s mind flashed across the two blood relay limits immediately, and he was surprised that Bei Liuhu could seamlessly switch the blood relay limits just after completing the blood relay fusion ceremony.


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time as various thoughts were coming to the sun mirror, a series of sounds of Jinming sounded at the other end of the platform.


    Because Beiluhu possesses the strong blood relay limits of two types of physical warfare, namely Xunyu and Gangyu, even if it is experienced in the battle of the big snake pill, Beiluhu is also dead for a while Suppressed.


    It''s just that Beiliuhu is obviously not very good at physical warfare, or the combat consciousness is not sharp enough, so although he took the initiative, he couldn''t win the Dashe Wan.


    "Ah..."


    He chuckled a little, and Hyuga rushed over.


    Suddenly, Jian Guang was on the platform, and Jin Ming''s voice was endless!


    With the addition of Hyuga, with his cooperation with Osumaru, he was even tied with Beiliu, and even faintly pulled the situation back.


    The weakness of Beiluhuo''s lack of combat experience and lack of combat awareness is undoubtedly revealed in this battle.


    However, this is also normal. The talents of Beiluhu are not in combat, and they have no experience in fighting against powerful enemies. They have just grasped the two blood relay boundaries of Xunyu and Gangyu. There is no doubt in the application aspect Obviously short board.


    And one of his opponents is one of the three forbearances and has experienced two wars in the Ninja Wars, and the other is a sun mirror with an eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, so he can do this now. .


    What''s more, combat experience and combat wisdom can also be cultivated the day after tomorrow. As long as the hard power is raised, it is just like the sun mirror, and it is more against the strong, and experience and consciousness naturally follow. Therefore, this short board is not difficult to compensate of.


    remote.


    Zhanxiao said, "Can''t even the two outside members of the organization deal with it? Hey, that''s the same with Blood Fusion."


    With soil at this time, he stood up, standing on the giant rock, staring intently at the platform in the distance, saying, "No, the performance of Beiluhu is not as strong as imagined, but the strength of the two women, It''s not ordinary. "


    Outside the platform, Scorpion joked to Shennong: "Your assistant seems to be stronger than you?"


    Shennong shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    èÁèË Shizang on the other side said to Shinichi: "Your family is very strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The swordsmanship is also very sharp. The recruiting methods are neat and clear, and there is almost no unnecessary action."


    Jinyi stared at the court seriously and said, "Well, I didn''t expect her to be so strong!"


    On the field.


    It was a bit embarrassed and angry that he could not win the two, but he jumped out of the circle of war, quickly settled, and yelled, "Lan Yun, Lei Yun cavity wave!"


    In a moment, a thundercloud appeared on top of the mountain.


    At this time, Hyuga inserted the long sword in his hand back into the scabbard, and also printed with his hands: "Fire, the fireball technique!"


    It seems that the Hyuga Ninjutsu Society has been expected to perform the fire sacrifice ninjutsu, and the big snake pill has finished the seal. He pressed his hands to the ground and screamed, "Earth, clay quicksand!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 271： Hitomi

    ? The snake''s earthen ninja ''clay quicksand'' of Dashemaru, the timing of its release is perfect, almost immediately before it hits Beiluhu by the sun-horse mirror''s "Hot Fireball Technique", restraining his legs , Imprisoned Beiluhu briefly.


    However, Bei Liuhu gave a dismissive smirk, and immediately stretched out his right hand toward the huge fireball that rushed onward: "Ningji, suction hole!"


    With the launch of the **** blood of the Nine Dragons, in a whirlpool, the "Hot Fireball Technique" released by the sun mirror was completely absorbed by Beiruhu''s right hand.


    Then, Beiluhu made it like a law, and he also cast a maggot against the mud under his feet, absorbing the Chakra in the big snake pill soil ninja.


    Without Chakra''s support, the mud and sand that bound Beluhu''s legs immediately returned to a pile of soft sand. It didn''t need Beluhu to deliberately break free, and it collapsed to the ground.


    Beliu chuckled: "Your chakras are really delicious!"


    There is no doubt that whether it is the chakra of the sun mirror or the chakra of Dashewan, it is a very high-quality and extraordinary chakra.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his lips and secretly whispered: "He really can freely carry out the blood sacrifice, so that ordinary ninjutsu has no effect on him."


    Ogimaru''s face went dark now.


    Dasumaru is a typical ninja-type ninja. Snake-type ninjutsu is his signature style, but in this case, obviously, it is not easy to perform snake-type ninjutsu, so his combat effectiveness is greatly restricted.


    At the moment, the humble huhu who can freely perform the **** concubine and is immune to most ordinary ninjutsu. Rao is an experienced big snake pill.


    As a result, Osumaru glanced at the mirror.


    Since the beginning of the battle, he has always been paying attention to Sunward Mirror, because he found that Sunward Mirror, like him, has remained calm and calm from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, as one of the three forbearances, and himself with multiple forbidden skills, it is understandable to keep calm and calm.


    But a 16- or 17-year-old girl from the Uchiha family, who had just completed the blood following fusion ceremony, was almost as humble as a monster, and was able to maintain this calmness, which seemed very dazzling.


    Even Oshimaru, a temporary teammate, had to secretly sigh: "The arrogance of the Uchihas who don''t put others in their eyes is really unpleasant!"


    Crackling ...


    At this moment, Bei Liuhu beckoned, and the thundercloud that pervaded the mountain top sent out a burst of dazzling electric light.


    Bei Liuhu, shrouded in thunder and lightning, said, "I''m serious about warming up to this point!"


    After all, Bei Liu shook his body and disappeared into place.


    With the movement of Beiluhu, the large-scale Thunder Light also jumped up on the platform. At first glance, it seemed that the entire platform was filled with dazzling lightning.


    The sun-mirror wrote the eternal kaleidoscope in the state of the three hooks, and it turned to the extreme, and soon realized where the cardinal of Beruhulanyu Ninjutsu was, so he hesitated to pull out the long sword at the waist and threw it. Go out.


    Uh ...


    As the long sword shed its sheath, a sword rang through the platform.


    And the long sword that Fei shot out, hit the cardinal intersection of Beiliuhu Nalanju Ninjutsu in the air impartially, using himself as a conductor, and led all the lightning to the air.


    After breaking the thunder and lightning that surrounds Beiluhu, Sun Xiangjing shot a few more pieces immediately.


    These bitter ends are all **** with specially-treated steel wires. With the help of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the sun mirror accurately shoots them all around the beihuhu, and the tough wire restricts the bei The scope of the call.


    Almost at the same time as shooting the bitterness tied with steel wire, the sun-mirror shot several bitlessness tied with a large series of explosive charms, and shot it at the eyes of Beruhu at a very tricky angle. , Underarms, ribs, etc. weak points of the body!


    The entire set of offensive movements of the sun mirror was completed in the blink of an eye. Not only was the result clear and precise, but also the accuracy was abnormal, and the members of the Xiao group who were on the sidelines were astonished.


    Beiluhu was naturally caught by surprise, and his body was tangled by several wires.


    Hiss ...


    Just as Beiliuhu was about to break free of the wire, Ku Wu, who was **** with the detonating charm, also shot at him. The detonation, which was **** with the endless biting, had even made a hissing sound.


    "Steel goblet!"


    After an angry burst of yelling, under the influence of the blood of the steel goblet, Beiluhu''s body became dark and hard.


    Uh ...


    With the blessing of the steel golem, Beiluhu broke all the wires that bound him in an instant.


    And just as Beiluohu was about to get out of trouble, the hands of Dashe Wan suddenly stretched out like rubber, and shot out, taking over the wire and entangled Beiluohu again.


    Because Dashe Wan ¡¯s hands can be stretched and shrunk like rubber, Beiluhu tried to break free a few times, but couldn''t break away instantly.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    At this time, the detonation marks **** behind Ku Wuwu finally exploded!


    A series of violent explosions shook the mountain, as if the whole mountain was shaking. Smoke and dust also surged, covering the entire platform.


    The experienced Da Snake Pill retracted his arms, and then raised his hand to perform a low-level wind ¶Ý ninjutsu, blowing off the smoke that covered the platform.


    After the dust was blown away by the Fengshou Ninjutsu, the figure of Beruhu, who was at the center of the explosion, was immediately revealed, but from the outside, he didn''t seem to have suffered much trauma.


    At this moment, Bei Liuhu launched Xun Ling again, his body flashed, and he was bullied in front of Dashe Wan.


    The two of them met with each other, but in a flash, Dashemaru stayed in place, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Illusion !?"


    Hyuga mirror was startled secretly, only then did he find the pupils in the eyes of Beiluhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I wonder when it turned into a scarlet three-hook jade writing round eye!


    Originally in the sky, Okumaru did plant a big heel on illusion, but at that time his opponent was Uchiha Itachi, who had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and had extremely high talents and accomplishments in illusion.


    You should know that in front of Uchiha Itachi, even the red who is proficient in illusions and Kakashi, who also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, are equally defeated.


    So Dashe Wan was instantly subdued by Itachi''s illusion. Although it can be explained that Dashe Wan''s resistance to illusion is relatively poor, it is also relative to the status of Da Shemaru''s three endurance. It is not that anyone, any illusion, can easily The uniform of the big snake ball.


    From the perspective of Hyundai Mirror, if you want to use the illusion to take the big snake pill, you need at least a kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye-level pupil strength, and Beruhu can do it, which means that Beruhu is not only successfully integrated. The pupil of the writing chakra is the blood following the pupil technique, and its pupil strength has even reached the level of the kaleidoscope writing chakra ... 8)


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 272： Funny and aggrieved

    "Does he have a kaleidoscopic eye-level pupil?"


    After this idea came into being, the attention of Sun Xiangjing instantly gathered the paper in Beiruhu''s eyes.


    However, Bei Liuhu''s eyeballs at this time are really only three hooks. There is no special kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Hyundai Mirror immediately determined: "His writing wheel eye is not a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Yibei Liuhu''s current state of mind, if he has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, he will be generous and show it without concealment. He will never be hidden like a sun mirror. There must be no kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "Then how can his pupil strength reach the level of kaleidoscope?"


    This doubt came to the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    Beiluhu predatory is Uchiha''s writing-wheel eye pupil surgery blood, but Uchiha-chan itself is just an ordinary upper tolerance level, writing-wheel-eye is also a state of three hooks, so even if Beiluhu absorbs Uchibo without damage The total pupil strength of Xun is far from being able to write the level of chakras in a kaleidoscope.


    What''s more, the rough and reckless integration of the blood following the ritual before Yibeihuhu is unlikely to absorb the blood following boundaries of the five blood following ninjas.


    Despite the doubts in his heart, Hyuga Kyo is clear that now is not the time to explore these issues, so he took the initiative and shot several misfortunes in the direction of Beiluhu.


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by a sharp whistling sound, each one flashed bitterly, and shot at Beiluhu at different angles.


    At this moment, Beruhu, the eye of writing rounds, has opened, and insight has risen to a level of horror.


    He picked at the corner of his mouth, and even Xu Xun did not show it, but relying on his insights of writing round eyes, his body dangled from side to side, in the slightest, avoiding the misery of Sun Xiangjing.


    Then he smiled and said, "Boring attack!"


    Uh ...


    Bei Liuhu''s voice didn''t fall, and a series of metal impacts came from behind him.


    Those sufferings that had originally been escaped by Beruhu crashed behind him and changed the original trajectory. One part shot from the back towards Beruhu, and the other shot into the illusion and remained motionless. Great Snake Pill.


    As soon as he noticed that Beiluhu was wrong, the bitterness that had bounced back came to him.


    However, after the collision and rebound, the bitter kinetic energy has been lost by more than half, so the speed is much slower, and the humble call that opened the eye of the writing wheel is far more than ordinary people, so he easily used it. Two fingers clamped a painlessness, and with this clipped painlessness, the understatement blocked the other painlessness shot at him.


    At this time, Beruhu slowly turned his head and looked disdainfully at the sundial mirror: "Don''t understand? No matter how good your throwing skills are, they can''t pose any threat to me!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly and did not answer.


    However, Beiluhu''s big snake pill, which had been hit by illusion, suddenly recovered his consciousness, and abruptly pulled away and retreated.


    Beiliu frowned and looked at Dashe Wan with an incredible look.


    He never expected that a test assistant in Shennong''s hands could release his illusion with the writing wheel as a medium so quickly.


    But just a glance, Beruhu found the clue.


    There is an eye-catching wound at the throat of Dashe Wan, dripping blood continuously, and this wound was caused by the bitterness thrown by the mirror just now.


    Obviously, Dashe Wan didn''t get rid of the illusion by relying on the external stimulus just thrown by the sun-mirror just by himself.


    Feeling the humble beast that was being played, suddenly Asahi shouted to the mirror with anxiety: "Damn, your purpose is just to dispel magic for her!"


    Equally anxious, there is also Osumaru who just got rid of illusion.


    He never put Beiluohu in his eyes. This time he was really annoyed. He never expected that he would be subdued so easily by Beiluohu.


    He touched the wound on his throat, looked at the scarlet blood on his fingertips, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Thinking of decades of vertical and horizontal ninja circles, as a leaf-leaf San-nin, he was rescued by a 16- or 7-year-old girl from the Uchiha family, and a sense of shame that had never before occurred in his heart.


    "Writing round eyes ..."


    Dashe Wan looked at Bei Liuhu again, staring at Bei Liuhu''s eyes and writing three rounds of jade writing round eyes, his face became increasingly jealous, and his obsession with writing round eyes became heavier.


    "enough!"


    Just as Beiluhu was ready to continue his attack, Payne''s indifferent voice came over.


    Bei Liuhu hurriedly said, "I can clean up both of them at once!"


    Payne was a little displeased, and his tone became even colder: "Let ¡¯s go, your funny performance, I have seen enough, there is no need to continue to waste everyone''s time."


    Payne was a little disappointed with the strength that Beiluhu showed after completing the blood following fusion ceremony.


    Although he also knows the strength of Beiluhu, and it has been greatly improved after the ceremony, but even the two outer members of the organization and the two young girls cannot win, which makes Beiluhu look very embarrassed and funny. Already.


    Scorpion also chuckled at this moment: "It seems that our hope for you is still too high."


    The members of a well-known organization represented by the scorpion have smirk, disappointment, or disdain, and their expressions vary.


    Although these members of the Xiao organization have rich experience, they are only just watching. They have not experienced the strong sense of oppression at the moment.


    What they saw was that Beiluhu couldn''t even win the two young girls.


    Although the performance of the two young girls was indeed beyond their expectation, but the humble expression of the blood following fusion ceremony was exaggerated before, and now there is only such a performance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ undoubtedly let them The breath produced disdain and contempt.


    Only Shen Nong''s face was still that false smile.


    Unlike other members of the Xiao organization, Shennong knows the true identity of Dashewan, and it is precisely because of this that he knows the horror of Beiluhu today.


    Standing in Cheng Cheng, Bei Liu Hu is anxious and angry!


    At this time, he was speechless and bitter!


    He wanted to tell everyone aloud that these two women are more difficult than one, and more cunning than others, but when they think of each other, they are just two peripheral members of the organization, and they are all young and immature girls, explaining the words. , I can''t explain why.


    Looking at the disdain and contempt eyes cast by a group of colleagues, he felt a sense of injustice never before ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 273： Trail

    It is different from the bewildered Huyu who stands in the center of the platform repeatedly and repeatedly.


    At this time, the sunward mirror had a stunned expression on his face.


    At this moment, he finally wanted to understand why he was just a humble huhu who blended Uchiha''s pupil power, so he could have pupil power close to the level of kaleidoscope.


    Because his own "blood following snare plan" was designed based on the "Gui Bu Luo Zhi Shu" by Bei Liuhu, Sunview Mirror has conducted a very in-depth analysis of the "Gui Bu Luo Zhi Shu", in his opinion If everything can be done in the most perfect way, the "Ghost Buddhism" has the ability to turn decay into magic.


    The blood following fusion ceremony in Beluhu is obviously imperfect.


    Among the five types of blood relay limits collected by the humble breath, Lan Xun Xue Ji represents the thunder attribute Chakra, steel Xun Xue Ji represents the earth attribute Chakra, Xun Xun Xue Ji represents the wind attribute Chakra, and Hao Xing Represents Chakra, which is the water property, and Chakra, which is the eye-puddle operation, represents Chakra, which is the fire property.


    Undoubtedly, due to the limitations of the horizons, Beiluhu considered only the five most common chakra attributes, namely thunder, earth, wind, water, and fire, while ignoring the two most important yin and yang. Property of Chakra.


    This principle-level negligence is the deadliest.


    Regardless of the extent to which Beruhu will develop the "Ghost Buddhism", it will not be able to make up for the bad effects of this negligence.


    According to normal circumstances, even if Beiluuhu can finally survive the blood following fusion ritual, the five blood following boundaries of his fusion cannot be improved at all, at most he can only barely reach those who are absorbed by him. The standard is nothing.


    As for the shock blood snare, it is even more crazy.


    But I don''t know if this is the will of God, or just staying alone for good luck.


    Among the five blood-successive ninjas he chose, Uchiha-chan, a family of Uchiha, not only possesses Chakra, a fire attribute, but also has Chakra, a peculiar attribute of Hitomi blood-success ninjas. And the swift ninja with vortex blood has not only the chakra attribute of wind, but also a small number of chakra attributes representing the immortal human body, so to a certain extent, it complements the seven chakra attributes of yin and yang five elements.


    Although there are seven types of Chakra attributes of Yin, Yang and Five Elements, the strengths and weaknesses cannot be perfectly balanced.


    But at least everything is there, so after passing through the blood following fusion ritual, he not only perfectly inherited the five blood relay boundaries that he fused, but also the ability of each blood relay boundary is more or less. More or less improved.


    This is why his three-hook jade writing chakras have pupil strength comparable to the kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Hyuga sighed secretly: "Is this a failure or a success?"


    From the perspective of the sun mirror, the blood following fusion ritual of Bei Liuhu was undoubtedly a failure, because luckily survived the ceremonial Bei Liu Hu and still did not touch the blood following snare.


    But after thinking about it, due to the limitation of his vision, from the beginning, Beiluhu did not intend to impact the blood following snares. His purpose was only to absorb the five blood relay limits that he liked, so from his perspective, The ceremony was undoubtedly successful.


    Finally, he gave Beiliu a deep look, and then Hyuga mirror followed Zhen Zhen and slowly left the top of the mountain.


    After the confrontation just now, Hikaru Kiyoshi clearly understands that the strength of Beiluhu has become very strong. Once he waits for Beiluhu to fully adapt to the five blood relay limits he absorbed, and a little more combat experience, one to one, the whole I''m afraid there aren''t many that can surpass him in the ninja world.


    The members of the Xiao organization rarely assemble together, so after the ceremony of Beiluhu, the people separated.


    But before they separated, members of the Xiao organization took a closer look at Hyuga and Osumaru, even Payne, who was the leader of the Xiao organization.


    Obviously, the performance of Hyuga and Osumaru in the first war just made them look good.


    And the big snake pill that followed Shennong left, and finally looked at Nikkei Mirror, and the kind of urgency in his eyes was almost undisguised.


    Jin Yi said with a calm face, "Be careful of that woman, she seems to be following you!"


    Hyuga Kyo nodded his head first, and then said, "Master Kyung needs a humble" Ghost Buddhism ", and you''d better find a way to get it."


    Really frowned: "But I have no friendship with Bei Liuhu!"


    Rixiang Jing smiled: "You don''t need to go directly to Beibeihuhu, you just need to find Shennong."


    Shennong had stolen confidential ninjutsu everywhere in the ninja world before he joined Xiao organization. Now he has become a partner of Beiluhu, and he must have already acquired Beiluhu''s "Ghost Buddhism".


    Osumaru used to be confident that the Sunward and Xiangyang mirrors would be able to obtain the "Ghost Buddhism", and I am afraid that it was the idea to start from Shennong.


    Zhen Yi said with a lip: "I have no friendship with that Shennong!"


    "It''s just a deal, what kind of friendship?" He paused, and Sun Xiangjing said, "You directly ask Shen Nong to see what he wants. If you can satisfy him, try to satisfy him. If you can''t, then notify Master Jing. , Master Jing will find a way! "


    Recalling the previous scene, Zhenyi asked in an uncertain voice: "Bei Liuhu''s" Ghost Buddhism "can really swallow the blood''s blood boundaries?"


    Sun Xiangjing seriously considered it and replied: "My personal opinion is that his fusion method will leave some hidden dangers, but I can''t say what the hidden dangers are at the moment. You are the organization Members, you can usually pay more attention, and you may have unexpected gains. "


    Zhen Yi looked eccentrically at Hyuga mirror: "Yan, how do you think the tone of your speech is exactly the same as the mirror? Wouldn''t you be learning him on purpose? You are a girl, what are you doing?


    Hyuga mirror face turned black: "I''m too lazy to tell you, I''m gone!"


    After all, UU reading flashed to the mirror body, and immediately launched the twinkling technique and left.


    Shinichi shouted in the back: "Hey, don''t you take me for a ride? If you somehow die halfway, it''s not my business!"


    Hyuga mirror cursed: "Dare to curse me, hum, I can''t die if you die!"


    The sun mirror didn''t stop, galloping all the way, and soon passed through the land of the country and the country of grass, and entered the territory of the country of fire.


    Despite entering the kingdom of fire, Hyuga didn''t drop her vigilance, because she could feel someone faintly following her all the way.


    In a forest, Hyuga stopped and said coldly, "Come out!"


    At this time, the figure of Oshimaru came out from behind a big tree. He licked his lips and said, "Well, it''s unexpectedly sharp!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 274： survey

    Dashe Wan''s aggressive eyes, glanced up and down at the body of the sundial mirror, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and mumbled to himself: "Perfect body proportion, extraordinary looks and temperament, high-intensity Chakra, and full of life The spirit of vitality, and more importantly, the fascinating pair of writing eyes! Oh, it seems that I have good luck today! "


    Dashewan''s gaze is not like looking at a person, but more like looking at a favorite artwork.


    Hyuga mirror said coldly, "You followed me all the way, shouldn''t you just want to brag about me?"


    Osumaru stared at Hyuga mirror''s pupils and licked his lips: "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that your bloodline is really fascinating!"


    Hyuga mirrored for a while, confirming that Osumaru had really caught his own firefly clone.


    Dashe Wan''s obsession with writing round eyes has an obvious progressive process. At first, he was full of interest in various blood followers, and the pupil blood writing followers of writing round eyes were just one of them.


    Later, in the village, after seeing the extraordinary talent shown by the younger ferret, and after betraying the village, he heard the real awakening of the kaleidoscope to write the chakra and make trouble with the leaves, and then he really began to write chakras. Obsession.


    In the original time and space, Dashemaru secretly calculated that he had just joined Xiao Itachi, and was instantly subdued by Itachi ¡¯s illusion. In addition to his anger, his obsession with writing round eyes climbed to the peak, and thus he launched a support for Sasuke. Series seduces.


    In this time and space, although Dashe Wan was not defeated to Itachi, it was defeated by Beiliuhu who combined the blood-pupil eye-pull technique.


    Compared to losing to the ferret who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel and showed extraordinary talents since he was a child, losing to all is not as humble as his own, obviously making Dashe Wan more difficult to accept, so Dashe Wan at this time The mentality is very similar to the mentality when losing to Itachi, and there is already some kind of morbid obsession for writing round eyes.


    "Give up, no matter what you try, you will eventually fail."


    Hyuga''s expression was indifferent, and his tone was gentle, as if he was just stating an obvious fact.


    The indifference of Hyuga mirror immediately angered Osumaru, and his face slumped: "You little milky cock, it''s time for you to experience the viciousness of Ninja!"


    By the way, Oshimaru''s right hand reaching out to the mirror.


    Suddenly, a bowl-thin viper flew out of his cuff, but in a blink of an eye, he tightened and **** the body of Hyuga mirror.


    With a single blow, Osumaru laughed, "Your body, I take it!"


    quack...


    At this moment, the body of Hyuga mirror suddenly split into countless black crows, hovering in the air, and for a time, the forest was full of crows.


    Da snake pill stared, and slowly retracted the poisonous snake in his sleeve.


    The black crow flock together again in the air, revealing the upper half of the sundial mirror. At this time, the eyes in his eyes have become the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, the expression is still indifferent, and cooperate His extraordinary appearance and temperament gave a sense of elegance and inexplicability.


    Oshimaru frowned: "The crow avatar?"


    ''Crow avatar'' is a combination of psychic and avatar Ninjutsu. Compared with the simple ''Shadow avatar'', ''Crow avatar'' can borrow the Raven''s Chakra, so Chakra''s Consumption is far less than ''Shadow of the Shadow'', which is a very convenient and weird genre of shadowing.


    The reason why Crow Clone is so rare and has very few users is mainly because Crow Clone involves complex coordination between psychic and avatars, as well as the ultimate control over Chakra.


    In addition, if you want to use the "crow avatar", you also need to have a group of specially trained ninjas, so looking at the whole ninja world, only a few people in the Uchiha family can use the "crow avatar", and extremely Individual other ninjas.


    It can be said that ¡®crow avatar¡¯ is a ninja skill.


    Every ninja who can perform the ¡®crow avatar¡¯ technique, one is counted, and almost all are skillful ninjas who are extremely confident in their control of Chakra.


    In mid-air, Hyuga looked down at Oshimaru and said, "I said that any plot you have made is lame and ridiculous under my writing wheels."


    Ogimaru''s face was extremely embarrassing: "When did you notice it? When was the" crow avatar "performed?"


    Hyuga faintly said, "Your wandering eyes are all hanging on your face. At the top of the mountain, I and Shinichi had already noticed it, but I was curious, what made you have the confidence to find me alone. ? Greed and ignorance? "


    "Uchi Boyan, I remember you!"


    Faced with the deliberate humiliation of Hyuga, Osumaru''s eyes flashed with extremely strong intention to kill.


    Hyuga mirror said: "I''m afraid I won''t remember you ..."


    With that said, the crows gathered in the shape of the sun mirror began to spread a little bit.


    After eating the big snake pill one after another, staring resentfully at the sun mirror in the air, if he didn''t know that it was just a crow clone, he would immediately bite up.


    far away.


    After receiving the feedback from the crow''s avatar, the sun-mirror standing on a big tree smiled, and immediately, his body flickered and flew away in the direction of the wooden leaves.


    It has been known for a long time that Hyosemaru''s attempted sun mirror is deliberately calculated, and it is naturally not difficult to use a crow''s avatar to divert Dashemaru.


    This is that Hyuga is not very good at illusions. Otherwise, Osumaru would dare to deal with a Uchi waver who has an eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. I am afraid that it will be very desolate in the end.


    Before long, Hyuga mirror quietly returned to the village.


    After transforming into his own appearance, after returning home, Hyuga did nothing else, and summed up his thoughts from this trip.


    To others, watching the blood-blood fusion ceremony that is humble and humorous may just be a step up in insights and see the excitement, but it is an extremely rare test for Hyundai Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is why He would rather venture into the Xiao organization, but also watch for the sake of the integration ceremony.


    Uh ...


    Just as Hyuga mirror was finishing the harvest, a white smoke suddenly surged, and the one-eyed viper slowly protruded its scroll head from the white smoke.


    "Sure enough!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled, and immediately took off the scroll in the mouth of the one-eyed viper snake, and unfolded and looked at it.


    The content on the scroll is very simple. It is that Osumaru wants Hyuga mirror to help him investigate carefully. There is a Uchiha tribe in the village called Uchiha Flame.


    It''s just the wording on Osumaru''s scroll, without the calmness of the past, on the contrary, it seems a little eager ... 8)


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 275： Warnings and inspirations

    ? He deliberately angered and humiliated Oshimaru before Hyuga Kiri, so that''s all.


    Right now, Hyosung Mirror urgently needs the technology related to cell fusion in Dashe Wan''s hands, but he can''t get anything to exchange. After all, what Da Shewan wants is either important to him or it will expose the secret of his rebirth eyes, so For him, it was the most cost-effective way to sell some information to Dashewan in exchange for cell fusion technology.


    Understanding what Dasuwan wants, it''s easy to bait naturally.


    And this ''bait'' is not someone else, it is Hyuga himself, or more precisely, a vest made temporarily by Hyuga, ''Uchi Boyan''.


    Hyuga Jing believes that Osumaru will definitely investigate ''Uchi Boyan'' and try his best to seize ''Uchi Boyan''''s body.


    After the large-scale cleansing by the group, there might be other spies in the village, but only those who work in the shadows directly under the shadow of Naruto are left.


    Therefore, if Osumaru wants to investigate the information of ''Uchi Boyan'' as soon as possible, he has no choice but to use the way of the sun direction mirror. In this way, he can sell the information of the ''Uchi wave flame'' in exchange for The technique of cell fusion in Dashe Wan''s hand.


    The only thing that surprised Hyuga mirrors is that he didn''t expect that Osumaru would be so anxious. As soon as his front foot arrived home, Osumaru''s communication came.


    On the scroll, Hyuga wrote down that he would investigate Uchiha, and then wrote about his own conditions, that is, the technology related to cell fusion, and then sent away the one-eyed viper.


    The messenger of Osumaru was sent away, and Hyuga mirror immediately converged his thoughts, concentrating and summing up the results of this spectacle of staying in the blood and following the fusion ceremony.


    First of all, during this **** fusion ceremony in Beiluhu, Sun Xiangjing received several warnings.


    First, reckless absorption and integration will have great risks. The success of Beiluhu this time has a lot of luck factors in it. You can visit Bailuhu several times in front of the gate of the gate, almost Stepped in.


    Especially at the last moment, if the celestial phenomenon ends early, or his body cannot withstand the disintegration, or his will cannot withstand the pain of the disintegration of the body, he is likely to fall into despair in an instant.


    Secondly, to achieve perfection, the chakras of the seven attributes of yin, yang and five elements must maintain absolute balance. There must be neither too strong nor too weak.


    Once the balance is broken, perfection ceases to exist.


    Third, it is the most important point. The integration ceremony must take its own deity as the core. This integration ceremony in Beruhu obviously ignored this point.


    Bei Liuhu put the ritual focus on devouring. He swallowed five blood-successive ninjas in one gulp of the jujube, and allowed the deity, which was supposed to be the core, to constantly disintegrate and reorganize, seriously weakening the power of the deity invisibly It has laid a hidden danger for the future.


    This is also why Hyuga dared to confess to Shinichi that there must be some hidden danger in the humble body.


    While harvesting these warnings, Sun Xiangjing also received some enlightenment through the blood-blood fusion ceremony through Beiliuhu.


    The biggest inspiration is the use of beiluhu for the celestial phenomenon. The reason for the success of the blood-succession fusion ceremony of beliuhu is that the celestial factors account for more than 50%. The strength of this deity is simply not enough to swallow the five blood following ninjas in one swallow.


    This also led to the idea of ??researching astronomical phenomena in Hyuga mirror. In his opinion, it is very reasonable and reasonable to use the power of nature to hit the highest blood-snooping snare.


    After all, even the big tube Muhui Ye, known as the "Chalkla''s ancestor", was swallowed up after he swallowed the fruit of the **** tree that contains the power of the planet.


    Looking back at the scene of the ceremony, Hyuga mirrored another question that he was concerned about.


    It stands to reason that Yibei Liuhu''s unstoppable strength, even with the help of "Ghost Buddhism", cannot withstand such an exaggerated body disintegration.


    So when we noticed that weird, the presence of the sun-viewing mirror had launched the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras for observation, but in terms of observation, even if it evolved to the level of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, the chakras were still inferior to the sun-mirror itself. His reincarnation eyes, so he just barely noticed that there was some kind of medical ninjutsu on Beruhu.


    As for what kind of medical ninjutsu is and how this medical ninjutsu assists Beiluhu to resist the disintegration of the body, the details of it are unknown.


    "Is it Tsunate''s medical ninjutsu?"


    Hyuga mirror supported his chin and pondered secretly.


    In the school days, Bei Liuhu and San Ren were close friends, so his relationship with Tsunade must have been very good. It is not surprising that he learned a half-medicine type of medical ninjutsu from Tsunade.


    "It seems that medical ninjutsu is also necessary to ensure the safety of the fusion ceremony." After a pause, Hyuga mirror frowned again: "It is just that the development of medical ninjutsu in the village is almost after the exodus Stuck, most of the technology is the result of the Second Ninja War. Can this backward technology really come in handy? "


    In ninja circles, technological innovation often requires one or two geniuses to promote.


    In the field of medical ninjutsu, Tsunade Ji is this genius who can promote technological innovation. When she was in the village, Koba ¡¯s medical ninjutsu technology was almost changing, and once she left, the village ¡¯s medical ninjutsu technology Immediately fell into stagnation.


    Ordinary people, let alone promote the innovation of medical ninjutsu, that is, to fully accept the medical ninjutsu left by Tsunade is very strenuous and reluctant. You need to know that medical jutsu is completely different from other jutsu. The control of medical jutsu on Chakra has almost harsh requirements, not to mention ordinary middle ninja. If you go down, even some upper ninjas are not. Qualified to learn medical ninjutsu.


    This is why in the original time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the whole village was powerless against the injured Kakashi and Xiao Li, and when Tsunade returned, the two immediately gave birth to a livelihood.


    After sighing slightly, Hyuga came to the window.


    "what..."


    Looking at the snowflakes falling out of the window, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but whisper.


    I don''t know when it was snowing from the goose feathers outside the window. With this momentum, maybe the whole night would be covered with white snow and silver.


    Hyuga mirror said with emotion: "Oh, unknowingly another year!"


    Counting time, this is the seventeenth year he has come to the Ninja world. After this winter, he will be eighteen years old next year ... 8)


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 276： stop!

    ? As expected by Hyuga, in just one night, the whole wood leaves turned into a snow-white world.


    The heavy snow falling from the sky, swirling in the sky, plunged the whole world into a beautiful unreal reality, as if everything was just a dream.


    The sun-up mirror who got up early changed his clothes, stood in the window and looked out. Looking at the pure and clean world in his eyes, he felt a lot more refreshed.


    After a few starts, Sun Xiangjing came to a big tree outside Naruto''s house, and today it was their eleventh shift to work on duty, secretly protecting the nine-tailed person Zhuli Naruto.


    When Xiang Jing arrived that day, the other three of the eleventh class had already arrived.


    When the sun came to the mirror, my colleagues greeted each other.


    Sunward Mirror was originally intended to use the female avatar''s avatar to perform tasks. After all, running-in is a long-term process. The longer the soul stays, the better the effect is. Therefore, daily life can be regarded as running-in. Part of it can even be said to be a more important part.


    However, if the female body''s fire avatar is used to perform the task, it will inevitably have to use transfiguration. Regardless of whether it is transfiguration or avatar, it can''t actually be perfect in the true sense.


    The more experienced and the ninja with a more delicate mind, the higher the means of seeing through transfiguration and avatars, so even if the control of Chakra on the sun-mirror has reached a very high level, the transfiguration can be almost faked. But still can not escape the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye stop and Kakashi''s insight.


    At this time, the eleventh class is performing a secret protection task. Once colleagues are aware of the traces of transfiguration on their bodies, it is difficult to explain to Sunglasses.


    After saying hello, Hyuga looked at Naruto''s house and said casually: "Such a snowman today should be staying at home, right?"


    Kakashi said helplessly: "This is not necessarily the case!"


    Although it has not been long to perform the protection task, several people in the eleventh class have already experienced Naruto''s hyperactive temperament. This little guy can hardly stop for almost a moment, wandering around the village all day and all day. In one day, you can walk around the village a few times, tossing the dark people responsible for protecting him secretly.


    Zhishui also knew that Naruto could toss, so he said, "Captain, would you and Senior Kai go to a nearby izakaya first, and then change to me and Senior Jing?"


    Kakashi groaned, then nodded.


    In heavy snowy days, there is really no need to keep all the members of the eleventh class here. One class is divided into two groups, one group is protected, and the other one is nearby to rest. They can both reinforce each other in time and take turns to rest.


    After taking away Kakashi and Kay, Zhishui hurriedly asked Sun Hyundai: "Senior, where have you been these days?"


    On these days to watch the humble blood and follow the ritual of integration, the tasks of the sun mirror are all fooled by the technique of shadow avatar, and before he left, he also specially asked for some ninjas to stop water, so Zhishui was very curious about his whereabouts these days.


    "I went to investigate Uchiha''s whereabouts," Hyuga said.


    Jishui suddenly came to the spirit: "Did you find me?"


    "He''s dead!" He paused, and Sun Xiangjing continued: "He died in the hands of Xiao organization, and the writing wheel eye was also taken away by Xiao organization''s humble call. No, I should say he wrote The blood-eye boundary of the round eye was completely taken away. "


    Having said that, Sunward Mirror once again briefly told the stop-blood fusion ceremony.


    Although Beiluhu is not well-known in the village, it is a rebellion on the wanted list after all. Zhishui, as a hidden part of Naruto, naturally knows him a little.


    You can hear Hyuga mirror telling that Beiluhu passed a kind of forbidden technique and swallowed five blood-successive ninjas, including Uchiha Aya, in a series of shocks.


    The stunned stop water murmured: "This ... how is this possible?"


    Sun Xiangjing ordered: "If you encounter beliuhu in the future, don''t look at him with old eyes anymore. His current strength is very horrible. Even me, if you don''t pay attention, it may be planted in him. Hand. "


    Zhishui did not question the judgment of Sunxiang Mirror, and said immediately: "Then we must notify the village as soon as possible!"


    "I''ve sent the news to the Naruto building through an anonymous letter." After a brief pause, Hyuga said, "As for whether the village''s high-level officials will take this news seriously, it is beyond my control."


    "Wow, what a snow!"


    Just then, the door across the room was suddenly opened, and Naruto with a piece of bread in his mouth screamed and rushed out.


    Heixiang mirror and Zhishui glanced at each other, sighed, knowing that the day of toss began.


    This snow was the first snow this year, and it was extremely heavy, so there were many children in the village making snowmen outside and playing snowball fights, one by one.


    Naruto would like to join them, make snowmen together, and fight snowballs, but all they can gain is rejection and cold eyes.


    Some parents and villagers even chased Naruto like a wild beast, fearing that their children would have a relationship with Naruto, the demon fox, and ruthlessly rejected Naruto.


    Naruto suffered from rejection and cold eyes, walking alone in the snow, the small figure seemed very lonely and pathetic in the white world!


    Although I have seen such scenes a lot, Zhishui still couldn''t help but say: "Everyone is too much. Naruto is just a child. How could he be full of blame for the tragic night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion? What about you! Senior, should we think of some way! "


    Hyuga sighed, but said nothing.


    The reason is actually very simple. The Nine-Tailed Rebellion killed so many people. Someone must be held responsible for it and let everyone vent their grievances. But the four generations of the couple have already died, and no one else is willing to stand up and assume this responsibility. Naruto, who can''t be argued, naturally took on this black pot and became a punching bag for the villagers.


    Suddenly, there was a noise at the far end.


    "Look at her eyes, it''s all white!"


    "So disgusting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just like a monster!"


    "White-eyed monster! White-eyed monster!"


    Several children were roaring around a little girl, and the little girl lowered her head, tears running across her cheeks, and dropped to the ground indiscriminately.


    Zhishui looked at him: "Hey, senior, isn''t that your big family lady from Hyuga?"


    Hyuga nodded. "Yes."


    Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, I''m going to get rid of those children."


    Hyuga pulled the water stop and smiled and shook his head.


    At the same time, I noticed that Naruto rushed over and shouted, "Stop!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 277： 鸣 Hito Wasasuke

    The children turned their heads, looked at Naruto who rushed over, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Naruto shouted, "I''m Naruto Uzumaki, and Naruto in the future!"


    "Future Naruto?"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Are you a fool?"


    The children burst into laughter.


    Naruto''s face turned black: "Enlighten yourself!"


    With that said, Naruto rushed up and grabbed a child''s collar.


    Uh ...


    At this time, another child waved a heavy punch, hit Naruto''s cheek with unbiasedness, flew Naruto out, and fell to the snow.


    "Che, what do you mean by the future of Naruto, you can''t even stop a punch!"


    "This guy is a fool!"


    "I heard my mother say that he is an ominous fox demon, let''s ignore him!"


    The children''s ridicule and sarcasm left Naruto falling down in the snow, especially the last "Fox Demon", and even Naruto buried her head deeply in the snowdrift.


    On the tree, the brow frowns tightly, and the gesture is about to jump.


    Hyuga stopped him and said, "Don''t worry."


    Zhishui said, "But ..."


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Keep watching!"


    At this moment, the timid Hina ran up to Naruto with courage and crouched down, wiped off the snowflakes on Naruto, and carefully asked, "Are you ... are you okay?"


    Naruto lying on the ground didn''t snor, just shook his head.


    The children shouted, "A white-eyed monster, a fox demon, want to play with us, dream!"


    Suddenly, another little figure came over and said, "Hey, do you only bully girls and fools?"


    A group of children looked over, and the only person who saw it was a boy with his hands in his pants pockets, and Uchiha ¡¯s Tufan fan emblem printed on his clothes.


    The children asked, "Who are you?"


    "Sasuke Uchiha!"


    After the cool newspaper reported his name, Sasuke glanced again at Naruto, whose head was buried in the snow, and Hinata, who squatted beside Naruto, and his eyes stopped slightly on the white eyes of Hinata.


    He then said to the children: "I''m different from them. I''m Uchiha!"


    "What about Uchiha, we have three people and you only have one!"


    The children living in peace time obviously didn''t appreciate the name of the big Ninja in the village.


    Sasuke snorted softly, stepped forward and grabbed a child''s collar, stretched his leg and tripped over the other child, and caught his fist from the third child with his hand, saying, "Remember, I''m different from you! "


    The children were suddenly frightened by Sasuke''s hand, and fled one after another.


    Watching Sasuke drive away the children, the water stop on the tree smiled.


    It is better for Sasuke to solve the problem in front of him, than it is to stop the water himself as the dark part. After all, their task of the eleventh class is to protect Naruto secretly.


    If everyone knows the protection task, then even an idiot can guess that the identity of Naruto with shadow protection is extraordinary.


    At this time, Sasuke put his hands in his pants pockets again, and asked Hawada, "You are Hyuga?"


    Hinada nodded weakly: "Well, thanks to you just now!"


    Naruto sat up and whispered to Sasuke, "Thank you ..."


    "Don''t have to thank you." Putting aside, Sasuke added, "You can''t even solve such a few guys. You are too inferior. Anyway, it is also a giant with us like Uchiha. Is there only such a little strength?"


    It seemed that Sasuke was not expected to say so. Hinata stunned her head and said, "I''m so sorry."


    Sasuke shook his head: "It seems that your Hyuga family has really fallen, unlike our Uchiha family, who stands at the pinnacle of Ninja from beginning to end!"


    Saying that, Sasuke turned and walked straight, never looking at Naruto on the ground from beginning to end.


    On the tree.


    Shui Shui embarrassedly said to Hyuga, "Senior, Sasuke ..."


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand and laughed, "Just a child, how can I have general knowledge with him?"


    Zhishui sighed: "There is indeed some bad atmosphere in the clan recently, everyone ... hey!"


    Regarding the current situation of the Uchiha family, Hyuga mirrors are also somewhat heard of.


    The high-ranking members of the Uchiha family, such as the patriarch Fuyue, Zhishui, etc., are very clear that the problems that Uchiha is facing are very serious, and if they are not careful, they may cause the genocide.


    But the middle and lower Uchiha people are not clear about the troubles that the Uchiha people face.


    They just heard about how Uchiha Shinichi, who opened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and how the divine organization ''Yanmo'' who owns the kaleidoscope to write chakras, in their conception, the Uchihas are the leader in the Ninja world It was the Uchihas who defected from the village, and all of them belonged to Megatron Ninja.


    This atmosphere has made some members of the Uchiha clan, even more arrogant, even the actions of Shinichi and Yanma as a rebellion, as if they are honored, as if these rebellious achievements, It is the evidence supporting their bloodlines and superiority!


    To Hyuga, this is a typical way of thinking that puts the family above the village.


    The Uchiha family has never been able to integrate into the village. The inexplicable arrogance on them is also one of the important reasons. After all, no one wants to deal with people who look down on themselves.


    Hyuga mirror asked, "Recently, have your clan meetings discussed rebellion?"


    Zhishui immediately shook his head: "One Shinichi and one ''Flame Demon'' stirred up the head of the clan, and the disappearance of Liang Tai and Yingshu, as well as the disappearance of a long time ago. For the time being, No more rebellion. "


    "The threat from our God organization and Xiao organization is so great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n¡¯t think the village would dare to treat you Uchiha in a short time. As long as it is maintained, things will always be resolved. The solution. Also, something big may happen in the village recently! "


    Sun Xiangjing faintly felt that after completing the **** integration of the blood following fusion ceremony, he must be lonely and surely make a big news.


    In the original time and space, Bei Liuhu did not even complete the blood following fusion ceremony, and declared a war against the five Ninja villages. This shows how unwilling he is to be ignored.


    Today, his strength is not what it used to be. If he doesn''t do anything, he will not believe it.


    Moreover, based on the character of Hullihu, Hyuga mirror, his first goal of revenge was to make him into a rebellious Muye Village, so he would say so.


    Stopping the water is not stupid, and immediately came over: "Senior, do you mean humble?"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 278： Emotional investment

    Recalling a scene where he had confronted Beiluo at the blood following fusion ceremony, Sun Xiangjing said slowly: "If nothing unexpected happens, Beiluohu will revenge the village in the near future."


    Beiluhu''s personality, eager to be recognized and eager to receive attention, is doomed to his behavior pattern.


    This is actually not difficult to guess!


    What''s more, in the Xiao organization, Bingtu was thinking of destroying the leaves of the wood, destroying the Uchiha family, and destroying the order of the entire Ninja world, so even if he was humble, he could provoke him to kill the leaves .


    Zhishui heard the words, and his face was covered with anxiety.


    For the judgment of the sun mirror, Zhishui has always been convinced. He thought that if he thought that the Beiluhu would retaliate against the village, things would definitely happen.


    What is uncertain is just when and how things will break out.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, night falls.


    The wooden leaves wrapped in silver are bathed in the cold and clean moonlight, and it seems more and more dreamy. The white snow reflects the moonlight into the sky, and casts a charming halo in the deep night. Make today''s night much brighter than ever.


    Hyuga mirror clasped her chest with her hands and leaned against the alley of an alley.


    At this moment, the little Naruto stepped out of the alley in a downcast mood, and the whole person looked a little absent-minded, and the snow fell all over, and he did not shake off.


    Picking the corner of Hyuga mirror, he smiled, "Little guy, are you hungry?"


    Naruto looked up at the sunward mirror at the entrance of the lane, then immediately lowered his head in a lonely expression, still walking slowly and deafly to the words of the sunward mirror.


    No one in the street ever greeted Naruto voluntarily, so Naruto subconsciously thought that Hyuga was talking to other people, so he ignored them.


    Hyuga mirror froze and secretly said, "This boy, why don''t you ignore people and get emotional?"


    Later, Hyuga went to the alley and stopped Naruto.


    Naruto pointed his finger at himself: "Brother, were you talking to me just now?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded.


    Naruto noticed the eyes of Hyuga and said, "Brother, your eyes are exactly the same as those of a little girl I met today!"


    "This is white-eyed. It''s the blood line of our Hyuga tribe." After a pause, Hyuga continued, "The little girl you saved today is my sister. In order to repay your bravery, I decided to invite you to eat ramen ,how about it?"


    Naruto suddenly came to the spirit, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be alive: "Brother, are you talking about it?"


    Stepped forward and patted Naruto''s head, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Let''s go!"


    At the Yile Ramen Restaurant, Naruto stared at the price list, his expression was tangled, and he didn''t seem to know what kind of ramen to order. He hesitated for a moment, and he whispered, "Brother, can you order anything?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Just order it, as long as you can eat!"


    Naruto immediately cheerfully ordered three large bowls of ramen, and the whole person lay on a bowl larger than his head, and snorted.


    Looking to the side, Hyuga was stunned, and said in his heart, "This is also the ability of the whirlpool family of immortals ?!"


    The blame and rejection of Naruto by the villagers is indeed unfair to Naruto, but for Hyundai Mirror, it has given him a good chance to embrace Naruto.


    In the eyes of Naruto, who was rejected by everyone, the whole village was undoubtedly full of inexplicable malice.


    At this time, if someone can stand up, even if they just give Naruto a little bit of insignificant care and love, they can get an unparalleled status in his heart.


    This was the case with Iluka, Naruto''s teacher, in spacetime.


    Different from Sasuke, who showed no remorse when he turned his face and picked up Kakashi who had guided himself without reservation. Naruto is the kind you only need to be good to him and have a place in his heart. He will Remember the good people in your life.


    So if emotion is also an investment, then Naruto is the one with the lowest investment cost and the best investment prospects.


    "belch..."


    After eating three bowls of ramen in a row, Naruto snorted.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Full?"


    "Thank you for your hospitality!" Rao Rao ¡¯s head, Naruto suddenly said with a little embarrassment: "Brother, actually ... Actually, the person who saved your sister today is not me, but a person named Uchiha Sasuke."


    "Shit boy, it''s not stupid, just confess after eating!" He smiled secretly, Hyuga mirror said, "Oh, so, that Uchiha Sasuke should be terrific?"


    Naruto quickly said: "Yeah, yeah, he knocked down three people by himself, very powerful!"


    He pointed to the corner of his mouth and deliberately said, "The benefactor who saved my sister is the Uchiha Sasuke. Then I''ll thank him the other day."


    Naruto bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." He smiled, and Hyuga stood up. "Then I''ll go first, bye!"


    Having said that, Hyuga came out of a ramen restaurant.


    Naruto quickly chased out and asked, "Brother, I just forgot to ask, what''s your name?"


    Hyuga didn''t look back: "My name is Hyuga."


    Naruto shouted, "Brother, my name is Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto, don''t forget it!"


    Hikaru waved and waved, "Well."


    Naruto shouted again, "Are we friends now?"


    Hyuga stopped, and turned to give Naruto a smile: "Of course it is!"


    After saying that, Sun Xiangjing turned and left.


    To Naruto, Hyuga cannot be too eager to perform, otherwise it will attract the attention of three generations, so even if you have made up your mind to invest in Naruto''s emotions, Hyuga will still maintain a moderate distance.


    Today, if Naruto and Hinata had an intersection, so that the people of the Hyuga tribe had a proper excuse to contact Naruto, he would not rush into Naruto.


    Walking across a long street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror suddenly frowned and turned into an alley.


    In a quiet alley, Hyuga faintly said, "Come out."


    At this time, a figure emerged from the shadows and said, "The predecessor is indeed a person who is valued by the Great Snake Pill. The perception ability is so outstanding that he discovered me so quickly."


    He looked at the man who stepped out of the shadows, his expression calmed.


    This guy is not someone else. It is the left arm and right arm pharmacist''s pocket around Dashe Wan, but at this time the pharmacist''s pocket is only thirteen or fourteen years old, so it looks much more immature than the Zhongni examination in the original space.


    Hyuga mirror asked coldly, "Doseumaru sent you?"


    The pharmacist lifted his eyes and said, "Yes!" 8)


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 279： Collusion and apology

    ? Straighten the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and with a sly pharmacist''s pocket in his eyes, smile slightly: "Senior, Lord Osumaru, let me tell you, he''s not the only way to obtain information."


    Hyuga mirrored a little and asked, "Are you a pharmacist?"


    The pharmacist was a little surprised, but soon calmed down and said, "I didn''t expect my predecessors to know me. It really surprised me!"


    Hidden mirror ignored the ridicule of the pharmacist and said to himself: "Dare you appear in the village with a big swing, indicating that Dashe Wan and Tuan Zang have started to cooperate again. Another source of information for Da She Wan is Tuan Zang. Is it root? "


    At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket did not have the calmness he had before, and he said with a grimace, "It is indeed a senior ..."


    "It''s not hard to speculate," Hyuga said.


    Tuanzang knew about the existence of Yaoshidou, and even personally planned a cleansing operation of the excellent spy of Yaoshidou, so the only explanation that Yaoshidou dared to appear in wood leaves was that Dashe Wan colluded with Tuanzang.


    Otherwise, the pharmacist''s pocket appearing in the wood leaves will inevitably be hunted down by the roots of Tuan Zang.


    Dashe Wan finds Tuanzang, but Hyuga is understandable. After all, Dashe Wan is crazy about obsessive writing. However, after cleaning Tuanzang under Dashe Wan severely, he would choose to cooperate with Da Snake Pill again. At this point, Hyuga was somewhat confused as to why.


    Of course, if Hyuga knows that Tuanzang ate at the Five Shadows Congress, he might be able to guess more or less why Tuanzang cooperated with Dashe Wan again.


    At this time, the medicine practitioner took away the different color on his face and laughed: "You know, the power rooted in the leaves, you in the dark, you should know better than me. With the help of the roots, Uchiha There are no secrets in the presence of Lord Osumaru! "


    "Really, just walk and see!"


    Hikaru is unafraid. In the entire Ninja world, no one other than him knows the information of ''Uchi Boyan'', so he is not worried about Osumaru''s decoupling.


    The pharmacist narrowed his eyes.


    From Dashe Wan''s mouth, the pharmacist knew that Hyuga was not a good person, but after meeting him, he found that Hyuga was more difficult than he thought.


    After groaning for a while, the pharmacist suddenly smiled: "By the way, I forgot to inform the predecessor that I have sent Bai back to Master Dashe Wan."


    Sun Xiangjing''s gaze was glaring, and his body showed his murderous power.


    This news did catch him off guard.


    However, it was not surprising that Bai was found by the pharmacist and taken away when he thought of setting up Bai''s temporary residence, which was the laboratory left by Dashewan.


    Hyuga whispered in secret: "Come on!"


    During this time, he has been busy with his own experiments, ignoring Bai, thinking that by temporarily holding Bai in his own hands, he can sit back and relax. He never thought that Dashe Wan would send a pharmacist to inspect the old laboratory.


    Receiving the annoyed emotions, Hyuga mirror carefully recalled the process of learning ice from Bai.


    When learning about the moraine from Bai, he did not successfully perform the moraine at the scene, so don''t worry too much about this for the time being.


    However, at that time, Sun Xiangjing used the secret technique of the reincarnation eye, "Soul Advent Surgery," and briefly came to Bai''s body.


    It stands to reason that with Bai Bai''s age and knowledge, he probably doesn''t quite understand what happened at the time, but this is a hidden danger and must be considered after all.


    The pharmacist''s pocket seems a little unsuited for the killing intention of Hyuga, and he takes a step back without revealing it, and laughs: "If the seniors can investigate the information needed by adults Osumaru, he will not mind using technology to exchange, but I would like to remind seniors that your movements must be faster. If you let the Tuzangsang take the first step, you may not be able to get the skills you want from the adults.


    After all, the pharmacist didn''t stop, hiding his body in the shadows.


    It''s just that compared to when he came, he seemed a little bit rushed away at this time.


    Looking at the departing pharmacist''s pocket, Hikaru yelled, "Tuanzang and Dashe Wan have colluded again. What do these two guys want to do?"


    Unable to think of it, Hyuga had to shake his head and walked towards the house.


    As soon as Hyuga came home, Bell greeted him and said, "Mirror, there is a guest at home."


    "The guests?"


    Bell whispered: "I am from the Uchiha family, called Uchiha Itachi, who has come in the evening and has been waiting for you."


    Hyuga nodded and walked into the room.


    Itachi sat tightly in the living room, and the whole person looked a little meticulous.


    Hyuga mirror enthusiastically said, "Itachi, is this your first visit to my house?"


    After seeing Hyuga mirror returning, Itachi quickly stood up and bowed towards Hyuga mirror: "Senior, I have heard about today, Sasuke is so rude, I am here to apologize to you!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Itachi and he was speechless: "You came to my house just for this matter?"


    Itachi said, "Well, if necessary, I can go to Nissho House and apologize to Miss Hinata!"


    Hyuga asked, "Did the water tell you?"


    Shaking his head, Itachi explained: "It was Sasuke who came back to tell me, I have reprimanded him, I hope you can forgive him for being rude."


    In Itachi''s eyes, Hina is the eldest daughter of the patriarch of Hyuga. Without accident, it is likely that he will become the next patriarch of the Hyuga tribe. of.


    At the moment when Uchiha''s internal and external difficulties are at stake, Itachi naturally does not hope that because of this kind of thing, the Uchiha family will have a mischief with the Hyuga family who are also pupils of the blood.


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Relax, why do I care about this little thing, you are too trivial."


    Itachi breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m relieved!"


    After chatting for a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi also said: "Senior, I received a recruitment from the dark, do you say I should accept it?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Should I ask this?"


    Itachi looked sincerely, "I asked Brother Zhishui, but he asked me to ask your predecessor what you mean!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Sun Xiangjing said, "I personally do not recommend you to join the dark part. You are the eldest son of the patriarch of Uchiha. Your identity is more sensitive than the water stop. You must be in a dilemma, very difficult. "


    Itachi had some doubts: "But the Lord Naruto recruited me to join the shadows, it is a trust in me, if I refuse the goodwill of Lord Naruto, will I ..."


    Sun Xiangjing interrupted Itachi directly, saying, "It''s hard to say whether it''s Lord Naruto to recruit you or Tuanzang to recruit you!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 280： Assessment

    After hearing what Hyuga had pointed, Itachi fell into meditation.


    Compared with the original space-time, Itachi in this space-time is much more cheerful, and does not have a deep understanding of the contradiction between Uchiha and the village.


    In the original time and space, Itachi was opened because the teammates were killed by the soil, and they were stimulated. However, in this space, the energy of the soil was caught by Zhenyi, and there was almost no intersection with Itachi, so Itachi was completely Rely on your own talent, open the eye of writing.


    Therefore, compared with the original time and space, the strength of this time and space ferret is also slightly weaker.


    This is so. The 11-year-old ferret still has the ability to be particularly forgiving. Compared with the water stop at the age of 11, there is almost no obvious gap in basic skills. What is lacking is only just A pair of kaleidoscopes write round eyes.


    Looking at the tangled ferret, Hyuga mirrored secretly: "Uchiha''s temperament is really extreme ..."


    Some of the arrogant people in Uchiha can completely ignore the feelings of others, and do whatever they want. As for stopping water, Uchiha people like Itachi can see the feelings of others more important than their own feelings, always thinking about the overall situation, but ignoring their own wishes and feelings.


    Both of these are too extreme in the view of Hyuga. The former is too egoistic, and the latter loses self.


    Maybe the word "moderate" doesn''t match Uchiha from the root!


    After a while, Itachi seemed to have made up some kind of determination and sincerely said to Hyuga: "Senior, I want to save Uchiha!"


    The sun mirror first frowned, then stretched out again.


    When Zhishui confessed to Itachi''s identity of the **** organization, Yan Xiangjing knew that even though Zhishui had never mentioned himself, the intelligence of Itachi would sooner or later guess that the God organization was related to himself.


    Itachi''s words are obviously trying to join the small group of Hyuga and Hyosui, and use another method to save the fate of Uchiha.


    In this regard, it seems that Hyuga has no reason to refuse.


    With Itachi''s extraordinary talent, it will take no more than a few years to grow easily into a powerful ninja that no one can ignore, so the joining of Itachi will undoubtedly greatly enhance the strength of God''s organization.


    But after pondering it for a while, Hyuga shook his head and said lightly, "You are too weak, you can''t get involved in such things!"


    Itachi was a little disappointed at hearing: "I''m sorry, I''m too reckless."


    There are n¡¯t many opportunities to ridicule Uchiha Itachi. After secretly smiling, Hikaru also pretended to be serious: "Itachi, you do n¡¯t have to be too discouraged. I can make an assessment for you by exception. I will consider your request. "


    "Are you appraised?" Said the ferocious Itachi. "It''s really troublesome seniors!"


    Sun Xiangjing hugged his chest with both hands: "You should understand that our organization is not for anyone to enter. If the strength is insufficient, it will drag everyone down."


    Itachi nodded again and again: "Well, compared with seniors and Brother Zhishui, I still have a lot of shortcomings."


    Speaking out, the distance between Hyuga mirror and Itachi got much closer immediately, so after a few casual conversations, Hyuga mirror asked To Itachi a question hidden in his heart for a long time.


    "Itachi, have you heard of the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''The Eight Mirrors''?"


    Itachi shook his head. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin and secretly said: "Itachi in this period, really do not have these two artifacts!"


    With regard to the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror'', he has been squinting for a long time. He has read a lot of ancient books, many of them mentioned these two artifacts, but for the two Whereabouts, there is not even a single word in the ancient books, so he searched for a long time without any clues.


    He had doubts before that he thought that the "Ten Boxing Sword" and the "Eight Close Mirror" may only be the incidental abilities of Itachi''s "Suzano Nobo", which is a unique embodiment of Itachi.


    However, after he turned on the "Suzunenhu" himself, he immediately determined that the two artifacts were not the capabilities of Itachi''s "Suzunenhu" or the unique manifestation of Itachi Chakra.


    The ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ weapon opened by Hyuga himself is two long swords made of golden flames.


    However, Hyuga rummaged through the ancient books, but there is no record of these two golden flame swords, and even the golden flames on his ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ have no record at all.


    However, the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror'', are mentioned in many ancient books. In history, they have appeared in the Ninja world several times, and each time they appear, they are accompanied by a **** battle.


    That''s why Dashemaru knew about the Ten Boxing Swords before seeing Itachi''s "Suzano Nobo" and kept pursuing it secretly.


    "In this way, the possibility of ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Close Mirror'' being spirit artifacts is very high!"


    Thinking of this, there is a faint speculation about Hyuga.


    In the original spacetime, as the Naruto of Asura''s reincarnation, there is a shelter of nine tails in the body, and a shelter of Muye Village outside, which can be guaranteed in terms of security, and it is not necessary for the six immortals to intervene.


    As Sasuke''s reincarnation body, after Uchiha''s extermination, he guarded him, leaving only his brother Uchiha Itachi. Compared to the protection of Naruto, Itachi is undoubtedly weaker. .


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the six immortals wandering in the ninja realm with their soul state guided the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror'', to Itachi in a way that does not show traces, in disguise The strength of Sasuke''s protection has been strengthened to ensure that Sasuke, who is the incarnation of Indra, can grow up safely.


    After all, the whereabouts of ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ and ¡®Eight Mirror¡¯ may be secret to ordinary people, but to the six immortals who have been guarding the ninja for thousands of years, it is no secret.


    If Hyuga ¡¯s guess is correct, it means that Uchiha is indestructible. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s very difficult for the ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ and ¡®Hachiko¡¯ to appear. And even if Uchiha is destroyed, the current "ten boxing sword" and "eight close-up mirrors" can only be owned by those who shelter Sasuke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ others can''t get their fingers crossed.


    "call..."


    After exhaling, Hyuga pushed her greed and calmed down quickly.


    the next day.


    In accordance with the assessment agreement with the sun mirror, Itachi came to a dense forest outside the village alone.


    Standing in the forest, Itachi looked around and secretly said, "Did the mirror senior haven''t arrived yet? I don''t know who the examiner will be, mirror senior or Zhishui Brother?"


    At this time, a figure approached Itachi.


    The vigilant Itachi immediately cast his gaze over, only to see the person wearing a mask with a flame pattern on his face, wearing a burqa, and a sword in his waist ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 281： threshold

    Itachi subconsciously opened the eye of the writing wheel, and three Gouyu spins in scarlet eyes.


    Under his careful observation, he found that the person who came seemed to be a woman, but whether it was the pace or the manner, he did not look like a woman, giving a sense of inexplicable mystery.


    Facing a sudden stranger, Itachi raised his alert and asked, "Who are you?"


    The other said lightly, "You are Uchiha Itachi!"


    Itachi nodded, but still did not relax.


    The recent disappearance of Uchiha has left some people inside Uchiha to be at risk. Imagine that if a Uchiha who has opened the three-shot jade writing wheel eye will end up missing for no reason, the Uchiha family can ensure that Few people are safe.


    Therefore, it would not have been easy for the ferret to leave the village if it had not been for the invitation of Hyuga.


    The other party said, "I''m your competitor. You can call me" Flame ". Whoever wins between us can get the title of" Flame Demon! "


    Needless to say, the person who came is to use the sun-dial mirror, which is an avatar of fire.


    Accelerating the running-in of the Huoyu avatar, battle is an essential content, and Itachi is a good sparring in all aspects. At the same time, Hyuga can also use this opportunity to tune Itachi to make Itachi ¡¯s strength faster. Adapt to the complex and ever-changing situation.


    Itachi is a little bit embarrassed: "Isn''t the title" Flame Demon "already a master?"


    Fearing that the other party was deliberately using his own words, Itachi didn''t directly say the name of the water stop, but he was full of doubts, but couldn''t hide it.


    "Who told you that ''Yanmao'' can only be one person?" After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "Stop water is ''Yanma'', but ''Yanma'' is not all!"


    After hearing from Sun Xiangjing, he stopped talking about it, and then asked a little bit, "How many ''flame monsters'' are there in the organization?"


    Sun Xiangjing shrugged: "If only one of us can pass the assessment, then it''s two scorches, if we stop the water. If we all pass the scoring, then there will be three scorches. As for the future, Maybe there will be a fourth, a fifth ... maybe! In short, the number of ''Flame Demon'' depends only on the number of adaptors, and the standard is to at least enable ''Suzuohuhu''! "


    Itachi was startled: "What, you need to be able to turn on" Suzano "to join the divine organization?"


    With the stagnation of water, Shinichi ¡¯s Uchiha people who awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras have all shined in the ninja world, and ¡°Suzano Nobu¡±, the pupil representing kaleidoscope to write chakras, once again became the focus of the ninja world It ¡¯s the focus of the family, and the ferret, the eldest son of the Uchiha clan, is even more familiar with it.


    The words of Hyuga, apparently surprised Itachi very much.


    Itachi has never thought that the minimum standard for recruiting new gods is actually the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, the symbol of the highest pupil strength of the Uchiha family, called the pupil ¡®suzano no naru¡¯.


    Hyuga faintly said, "What''s weird about this."


    Itachi sinks his face: "You are playing with me!"


    The kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family is strong enough to meet the minimum standards for recruiting new gods. This is too ridiculous for Itachi to accept!


    The sun mirror did not answer, but the eyes in the eye sockets under the mask changed from the ordinary ink color to the complex pattern of diamonds and triangles interlaced in the eternal kaleidoscope.


    At the same time, a golden illusion projected from him.


    Looking at the golden ghost with only half of the skeleton in front of him, Itachi took a few steps back in shock, and murmured in his mouth, "You ... you even have a kaleidoscope to write the eye ?!"


    Although it is only a small half of the skeleton phantom, this does not prevent Itachi from recognizing it at first glance. The golden phantom in front of him is the ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ symbolizing the highest pupil strength of the Uchiha family.


    Putting away the "Suzano no Hu", Hyuga mirror said: "Yes, unfortunately, Lord Jing does not recognize me, so I am only a peripheral member of the organization."


    Itachi is a little bit frustrated: "Is it so difficult to join the divine organization?"


    As Hyuga turned on "Suzano Nobo", Itachi finally believed what he said.


    Hyuga nodded: "It''s difficult. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is just a threshold. It is not a strong person who stands at the peak. He is not qualified to become a member of the organization with a code name, but you can enter Master Jing at this age. Vision and to be a peripheral member of the organization, I think you should be honored! "


    After listening to Hyuga mirror, Itachi''s mood eased slightly.


    After all, the powerful man with a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes in front of him is only a peripheral member of the God Organization. He even expected that he would become a full member of the God Organization all at once. Now thinking about it, it is indeed too arrogant.


    At the same time, looking at the woman in front of it, many doubts in Itachi''s heart were also answered.


    Prior to this, Itachi had been wondering who was posing as ''Flame Demon'', and the water had eluted the suspicions. After all, at the time when the two "Suzano Nobo" played against each other, many Uchiha people and Koba ninjas saw it. This cannot be faked, so he had long suspected that there was another kaleidoscope in the **** organization. Write round eyes strong.


    Now thinking about it, the kaleidoscope writer who is suspected of helping to stop the elution of water should be the outer member of this **** organization called Ñæ»ð.


    After calming down, Itachi said, "Senior Homura, I am not your opponent, but in order to save the Uchiha family, I am willing to try hard!"


    Sun Xiangjing said, "Well, let me see your talents, and I''m also curious, what exactly did you do to impress Master Jing and become a member of the organization''s periphery!"


    Suddenly, the two set off ...


    ...


    In the village, in front of the comforting monument.


    Kakashi looked at the comforting monument in front of her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Teacher, Naruto''s safety is now in our class. I assure you that I will protect him and make him run smoothly. Lee grew up. "


    In his free time, Kakashi always comes here unknowingly, either to say a few words to Dou and Lin, or to the teacher''s fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen.


    Sometimes he can stay in a daze for a whole day before the comforting monument.


    In the grass in the distance, he stared silently at Kakashi standing in front of the comforting monument, and secretly said, "Is it the 11th class in the dark who is responsible for protecting Naruto? This is an opportunity!"


    Like Kakashi, the band also comes here from time to time, so he often meets Kakashi here, and the secret of the birth date of Sinai. He just inadvertently stated in front of the comforting monument through Kakashi. Just learned.


    Without this coincidence, it would be difficult to say whether the Nine-Tailed Rebellion will happen ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 282： Mantra

    ? In an underground base far from Muye Village, Dashe Wan leaned on a stone chair, with a sharp, vulgar look like a snake, glancing at some helpless white in front of him.


    After a long time, Osumaru chuckled: "White, welcome back!"


    Although Osumaru''s smile gave people a creepy feeling, Bai still sighed a little and whispered, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Oshimaru pretended to be casual: "In the mirror, is everything OK?"


    Bai nodded quickly: "Well, Master Jing takes care of me."


    "Really ..." After thinking for a while, Osumaru asked again, "What have you done with him?"


    Bai seriously recalled it and replied: "It seems that nothing has been done, Master Jing just tested my jutsu, and then ... then nothing."


    Dashe Wan frowned slightly: "Just testing Ninjutsu !?"


    Bai seemed to remember something: "Yes, Master Jing also extracted some of my blood and cells."


    Dashewan secretly said: "Huh, no wonder he wants to get cell fusion technology from me. He turned out to be conducting human experiments in secret!"


    Bai''s remarks, coupled with the information exchange conditions provided to Dashewan before Hyuga, immediately made Dashemar understand that he is also conducting some kind of human experiment.


    Only limited by the lack of information, Osumaru is currently unable to determine what the test direction of the sundial mirror is.


    "He abandoned the laboratory I left for him, indicating that he opened a new laboratory elsewhere. Once he finds that laboratory, he can figure out his research project."


    Thinking of this, Dashe Wan''s mind was no longer on Bai''s body, so he told Bai: "Go down and rest."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ying said a few words, and then retreated cautiously.


    At this time, Bai had already thought about the use of the "soul advent" technique performed by him on the mirror, only to see that Dashemaru had no interest in continuing to listen to his own statements, and he did not know how to accurately describe the situation at the time, so After hesitating, he chose to remain silent in the end, and didn''t talk about this confusing thing himself.


    After Bai had retreated, the pharmacist stepped out of the shadows: "Master Snake Pill, news came from Shennong."


    "What did he say?"


    The pharmacist shoved the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Shen Nong said that his action would take about a month, so don''t worry, he will cooperate with you at the right time."


    "Don''t worry?" The color of anger climbed up to Dasumaru''s cheek, but soon he grinned again and said, "Is this fellow Shennong going to start his plan?"


    With the successful example of the sundial mirror, the concept of the big snake pill has been reversed long ago. He is very clear that as long as Shennong can find a large and stable Chakra source like ''Dragon Vein'', then an artificial tail beast will be produced. It wasn''t a foolish thing about dreams, so he was looking forward to it.


    Soon, Osumaru thought back: "A month, can I wait ..."


    Pharmacist asked again at this time: "Master Dashewan, how are you going to deal with white?"


    Obviously, the pharmacist was a bit worried that Bai had been brainwashed by Hyuga, and he became a spy of Hyuga, after all, the process of finding Bai was too easy.


    Osumaru groaned, and then commanded: "Go arrange it, and tomorrow I will plant a curse for him!"


    ''Spell Seal'' is the latest research result of Dashe Wan. He launched countless experiments based on the singular phenomenon of Chongwu''s natural ability to absorb natural energy. Eventually, he mastered a kind of blood that can be used in disguise and use nature in disguise. Energy method, and this method is the ''curse mark'' he just mentioned.


    After mastering the "Incantation", Oshimaru, full of imagination, started a new attempt.


    The attempt was to incorporate his own chakra and part of his soul into the ''spell mark'' and then inject it into other people''s bodies through the ''spell mark''.


    In this way, all the ninjas who carry the "spell mark" have become the "resurrection point" of Osumaru.


    As long as any one of these ninjas carrying the ''seal mark'' is alive, even if the deity of the big snake pill does not exist, it is possible for the big snakes ball to be resurrected through these ninjas bearing the ''spell mark''.


    ...


    In the woods outside the village of Koba.


    Uh ...


    A series of metal impacts rang through the forest.


    The sun-shaped mirror body is shaped like electricity, and the long sword dances with it. The blade seems to be integrated with his body, creating a field of sword shadows around him.


    As a rival Itachi, he is now fully pushing the writing wheel eye, three Gouyu spinning fast in scarlet eyes, and scarlet eyes are swinging left and right in his eye sockets, trying to capture all the attacks of the sun mirror.


    However, the movement of the Sunward Mirror is too rapid. Even if the writing wheel eye is fully launched, Itachi can only defend with the bitterness in his hand.


    After blocking the Hyuga mirror again for several sharp cuts, Itachi pinched a gap, and with a shovel under his foot, swept the snow on the ground towards the Hyuga mirror.


    At the same time, Itachi took the opportunity to pull away and retreat, pulling away from Hyuga mirror.


    "Whew ..."


    After retreating, Itachi gasped heavily while thinking about the countermeasures.


    After the confrontation just now, he can clearly feel that the opponent in front of him has the keen insight of the Uchiha family, but the combat style is different from the ordinary Uchiha.


    Compared to the Uchiha clan who are used to showing off their skills and performing fire ninja, the opponent in front of him clearly prefers a sharp physical attack!


    "Whether it is the speed and strength of the body, or the pupils and insights of the writing round eye, she is better than me. If I continue in the rhythm of her attack, I am afraid I will not be able to persist for a long time ..."


    Itachi forced down his impetuous mood and began to formulate a combat plan.


    At this moment, the sun-reflector not far away gently shook off the snowflakes on his body, and said indifferently, "Is this the only degree?"


    Itachi didn''t make any noise, while calmly staring at the sun mirror, he stretched his hands into the ninja bag around his waist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because he didn''t know the specific content of the assessment, he used to do everything well in advance A well-prepared ferret was fully armed before leaving.


    sough...


    In an instant, the two of them simultaneously performed the technique of blinking, turning into two afterimages, which stirred up a large snow mist!


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The two afterimages constantly collided in the forest, sending out a flare that was only violently hit by metal!


    A moment later, Sun Xiangjing kicked Itachi with a flicker, and he put a sword on Itachi''s throat and said, "You lost!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 283： Shion

    Under the mask, the corner of Hyuga mirror slightly raised.


    Defeating Itachi is not difficult for him at present, but he has a sense of accomplishment that is difficult to tell to others. After all, in the original space, Itachi is almost undefeated.


    Just then, the smile on the corner of Hyuga mirror suddenly freezes, secretly: "No!"


    quack...


    Almost at the same time that Hyuga mirrored that something was wrong, the ferret, who was held against the throat by the sword, turned into countless crows, and scattered in a noisy crow sound.


    Hyuga mirror startled: "The crow substitute !?"


    Suddenly, after the light in the corner of Hyuga mirror, I found that there were many inconspicuous steel wires around it, which bounced from the floating snow on the ground, and then immediately tightened and carried it, pulling out countless sufferings from the floating snow Sword!


    Looking at these sufferings and shurikens that were pulled by the wire and shot from all directions, Hyuga mirror heart suddenly understood that he had caught the trap arranged by Itachi.


    At the same time, Hyuga was secretly shocked.


    There is no doubt that these bitterness and shurikens were all laid out without traces when they fought before, where they were, what angle they were at, even which wire to use to connect them, etc. The details were all taken into consideration during the tense battle, and it was successfully implemented.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in the eye sockets is only a sweep, and the sundial mirror knows that this trap arranged by Itachi has no dead ends!


    Uh ...


    Between light and flint, Sun Xiangjing''s body was covered with bitterness and shuriken.


    The ferret hiding behind by "crow stand-up" was startled.


    He knew that Hyuga could perform ''suzano no'', so he didn''t keep his hand. The trap was arranged without any dead ends, but how could he never imagine that he did not cast ''suzano no'', and was directly caught in the trap? Ku Wu and Shu Shu shooting into a hedgehog!


    quack...


    At the end of the day, the sundial mirror that was shot as a hedgehog also changed into countless crows, scattered in the crow''s cry.


    Itachi was startled, "This ... this is the crow avatar!"


    Then, Itachi felt the coldness in his throat, and Yu Guang swept down, and found that the sun-sword of the Hyuga mirror reached his throat again.


    Sunward Mirror came out from behind Itachi: "I will teach you what the water stop teaches you!"


    Itachi suddenly looked down. "I lost."


    Itachi, after all, is only eleven years old, and his body is not yet fully developed, so the trap layout just consumed a lot of his physical strength and pupil strength, and now he has little fighting power left.


    Hyuga mirror put away the sword and said lightly, "You can solve my crow avatar, you are already very good."


    The phrase "sunward mirror" was sentimentally.


    Recall that he graduated from a ninja school when he was about ten years old. Among the ninety graduates during the same period, he ranked eighty-nine. The reason why he did not become a laughingstock is because of the third Ninja War. It was because he had won at least one Uchiha, not bottom.


    Of course, when graduating and assessing, Nikko was a little afraid of the Third Ninja War and was distracted, so he won the 89th place. If he was dedicated and dedicated at that time, he would be at least 70. Left and right.


    As for the bottom U Zhibo, he was late because of helping the grandmother crossing the road on the day of the assessment. The first round of the test was directly passed, otherwise it would not be the end of the crane.


    After a short break, Itachi asked Hyuga mirror: "Senior Yan, are you also Uchiha''s clan? But why have I never seen you in the clan?"


    Although the face of Hyuga mirror is wearing a mask and can''t see the looks, but with the insight of Itachi, he can easily judge only by his body shape that he has never seen the name ''Homura'' in front of his family. Kaleidoscope written round eyes owner.


    "You don''t need to know these," Hyuga said.


    Itachi is silent.


    "Today''s assessment ends here, tomorrow will continue, the location is still here!"


    Itachi asks, "Do I still have a chance?"


    "Um." Nodded his head, and He Xiangjing urged again: "For everything about the assessment, don''t mention it to Zhishui or ask for advice. Otherwise, I will treat you as cheating, understand?"


    Itachi thought for a moment, then immediately said, "I see."


    After the two separated, Itachi returned to the village without staying outside the village.


    Along the way, Itachi thought about the way to defeat Hyuga, and unknowingly returned to his home.


    At this time, Sasuke greeted him, "Brother, where did you go today?"


    Itachi smiled. "I went out to practice."


    Sasuke pursed his lips: "It''s so cunning, and practice doesn''t take me with me!"


    Itachi shook his head and smiled, sitting down and changing his shoes.


    Sasuke sticked aside and complained: "It''s so boring to be with those children, brother, will you take me with you next time you practice?"


    Itachi changed his shoes and waved Asasuke.


    Sasuke quickly put his head together.


    Itachi nodded Sasuke''s forehead slightly, and smiled, "I''ll talk about the practice later!"


    After all, Itachi stood up and walked towards the inner courtyard, his face frowning again, his thoughtful expression seemed as if he was thinking of something difficult to solve.


    The following month, Hyuga mirrors were separated by three, and they used the fire claw to compete with Itachi once.


    Itachi is growing at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. At first, Hyuga mirrors can also hold a mentality of adjustment, half of the contest, half of the guidance. But later, he had to put away this mentality, and must be more serious in order to win the Itachi.


    In addition to fighting with Itachi, Sun Xiangjing has been alerting to Beruhu''s attacks during this time.


    However, to the surprise of Sun Xiangjing, Bei Liu Hu was slow and there was no movement, as if there was no plan to attack Muye at all, which made him a little bit confused about what Bei Liu Hu was thinking.


    Another day was calm and calm. As usual, the sundial mirror that completed the task walked towards the home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the sky was completely dim, and the street lights were lit one by one to provide the passing pedestrians with traffic. Lighting rays.


    Slowly on the street, Hyuga mirror secretly said: "Either Hilary Huh really turned his temper, or the hidden dangers of his blood following fusion ceremony have appeared, otherwise, he would not be so calm!"


    Walking around, Hyuga mirror returned to his doorstep.


    At this time, he noticed that there were two thin figures standing in front of the door of his house. It looked like he was waiting for him, and he had been waiting for a long time.


    Hei Xiangjing stepped closer and frowned suddenly: "Ziyuan, you ... how did you get here?"


    When Xiao Ziyuan saw the sun mirror, he immediately rushed up and cried, "Brother, please save my mother!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 284： Death prophecy

    ? After soothing Xiao Ziyuan, who cried a lot of tears and tears, Hyuga mirror turned her eyes to the figure standing behind the quiet Ziyuan.


    The other side was a teenager who was not much older than Itachi, with a good-looking appearance and a pair of glasses on his face.


    But at this moment he was carrying a long bow almost as high as his back, and a dagger around his waist. The whole man looked like a dusty man, and his exhaustion revealed an indescribable perseverance, giving people a An inexplicable sense of reliability.


    "Go into the house and talk!"


    After leading the two into the room, Hyuga mirror handed them two cups of hot tea.


    After the two drank hot tea and warmed their bodies, Hyuga mirror asked in a deep voice: "Ziyuan, what happened, don''t worry, say slowly!"


    The status of the witch in the kingdom of ghosts is equivalent to the combination of Naruto and the kingdom of fire in the kingdom of fire. It is the unquestionable supremacy in the country of ghosts. Not only do they have a large number of priests and guards, but the palace where they live is also a Guarding the castle.


    Even if encountering a powerful enemy that is difficult to compete for a while, the witch only needs to open the enchantment on the periphery of the palace and then ask the surrounding Da Ni Village for help.


    The last Huang Quan religion who attacked the kingdom of ghosts, they taught the grass on the head of the master''s grave.


    After waiting for Xiao Ziyuan to speak, a young guard named "Footui" said, "It''s Huang Quanjiao, they have revived, and they have launched a rebellion in the kingdom of ghosts."


    Hyuga mirror froze for a moment, and said firmly, "This is impossible, their leader is dead!"


    Asui replied: "At first we thought that the leader of Huang Quanjiao had died, so we relaxed our alert. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear this time and hit us by surprise."


    Hyuga mirror sank again: "He is dead!"


    Huang Quan was beheaded by Sun Xiangjing himself, so he was sure that the leader of the Huang Quanjiao had died, and he was dead!


    Asui said: "When we fled, we saw him once in the distance. He ... he was really alive!"


    At this time, Xiao Ziyuan nodded his head: "Well, I also saw that bad guy was not dead!"


    "How is this possible ?!"


    Sun Xiangjing clearly remembered that he had cut off Huang Quan''s head just in case.


    Even if you have a rebirth eye, unless you cast the mystery ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ in advance to abandon your body, once you have been beheaded, you will not be able to escape.


    "Perhaps it''s a mock puppet, maybe a transfiguration or something ..."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored to Asui: "What happened, you start from scratch!"


    Although Ashue was young, her thinking was very clear, so she quickly recounted what happened in the kingdom of ghosts.


    It turned out that a month ago, the witch suddenly had an inexplicable hunch, so she immediately instructed Asui to wait for 20 guards to **** Xiao Ziyuan to Muye Village.


    As soon as the **** team set off from the palace, a large-scale rebellion broke out in the ghost country, and the dormant remnants of Huangquan jumped out and wreak havoc in the ghost country.


    The **** team was also attacked by these madmen. As a last resort, the **** team could only act separately, sacrificing some of the guards and led away the madmen of Huang Quanjiao.


    The battle was so fierce all the way, when out of the ghost kingdom, the twenty guards had only the youngest foot spikes left.


    Fortunately, the foot spike was alert enough, and a person took Xiao Ziyuan''s wind meal to sleep, safely arrived at the leaves, and handed Xiao Ziyuan to the hand of the Sun Maiden designated by the witch.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirror groaned for a long time before slowly asking, "So, the witch sent you to **** Ziyuan to Muye before the enemy had shown up?"


    Asui Sui said, "Well, Lord Witch asked us to send Miss Ziyuan to you."


    Ziyuan interjected: "Brother, my mother can predict what has not happened yet!"


    Asui quickly explained: "In some things, Miko has some subtle sense of the future."


    It was no surprise that Hyuga nodded.


    In the original time and space, Ziyuan also has this ability. She has made many death predictions in the country of ghosts, and they have been fulfilled one by one. The only time the prediction failed was only in Asura''s reincarnated Naruto. .


    Sun Xiangjing is not concerned about the ability of the "death prediction" of the witch, he is concerned about this arrangement of the witch.


    Why did the Miko hurriedly send Ziyuan to her side, before the incident, whose death prediction was her prophecy?


    After much deliberation, the only reasonable explanation that Hyuga felt was the "death prophecy" of the witch, which predicted her own death, so she felt that there was no way to continue to shelter the asters, so she hurriedly sent Xiao Ziyuan to the wood. leaf.


    "With the residual forces taught by Huang Quan, even if their leader, Huang Quan, isn''t dead, they won''t be able to catch any waves, unless ..." After a pause, the face of Sunward Mirror gradually darkened: "Unless other forces intervene, such as Xiao organization!"


    Sun Xiangjing soon linked the affairs of the ghost country with Xiao organization. After all, with the humble personality, he completed the blood-fusion integration ceremony, and he should not be so quiet.


    "If Akatsuki intervenes, then the witch is now afraid ..."


    Miko''s seal and induction ability can be called Ninja, but the combat effectiveness is not very good, so once Xiao organization finds a way to break the enchantment, Miko and the guards around her add up. Not an opponent of Xiao organization.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror glanced at Xiao Ziyuan, and looked at Xiao Ziyuan''s immature face full of tears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The guilt at the bottom of my heart sprang up.


    He felt that the witch brought Xiao Ziyuan to her side. In addition to trusting herself and believing that she was enough to protect Xiao Ziyuan, I was afraid that she had also blame Huang Quanjiao completely for failing to fulfill her agreement.


    Although the exchanges between the sun mirror and the witch are mostly conditional transactions, the witch''s guidance to the sun mirror in the aspect of sealing is real.


    And this kind of pointing grace can not be measured by monetary benefits, so even if you guess that the witch maid may have encountered an accident, this trip to the kingdom of ghosts, you must also go to the sun.


    After placing Xiao Ziyuan and Ashui at home, Nichigami was alone and came to a secluded place. He heard about the current situation of Xiao organization through Zhao Caimaru.


    If Xiao organization really got involved in the Huangquan riots in the kingdom of ghosts, then Zhenyi who is in Xiao organization should receive some news ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 285： palace

    Shinichi didn''t make Hyuga wait too long, and soon came the message.


    The message from Shinichi mentioned that the organization has not recently unified its actions, and each group is doing its part, so Shinichi is not clear about the kingdom of ghosts.


    But in the message, Shinichi also mentioned that beside Beruhu and Shennong, there is indeed a humble guy named ¡®Huangquan¡¯, which is said to be the experimental assistant of Beruhu and Shennong.


    Looking at the message in his hand, Hyuga was also helpless.


    Lurking in this period of Xiao organization, the movement of the real couple and the leader of Penn on the bright side of Xiao organization is still very heart-warming. Once something wind and grass are found, he will immediately report to Hyuga.


    But for those whom he didn''t care about, such as Beiluhu and Shennong, he paid little attention to it, and would not even inform the mirror to the sun.


    As for Beiluhu and Shennong, there are several test assistants. What is the name of these test assistants, what background and so on? In his eyes, they are all trivial things that do not need to be noticed at all. He informed the mirror.


    Hyuga mirror said with emotion: "This stupid person who looks down on scientific research will eventually follow suit!"


    After learning that Huang Quan was still alive, the doubts in the heart of Sun Xiangjing were all relieved.


    Obviously, Huang Quan did not die under the sword of the Sunward Mirror, but also colluded with Beiluhu and Shennong, and this riot in the kingdom of ghosts was really unknowing, which means that only Beiluhu and Shennong were involved. , Not the entire Xiao organization.


    In the previous several Qing dynasties, Huang Quanjiao had already survived in name. Huang Quan, the priest, could come out to seduce Bei Liuhu and Shennong, except that it was the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ sealed by the witch.


    Reminiscing that Shen Nong has been planning his "zero-tail plan", and the biggest difficulty in manufacturing artificial tail animals is the huge chakra source.


    If the negative effect is not considered, the soul of the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is obviously a good source of chakras. Therefore, if Huang Quan uses the soul of the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' as a price tag to persuade Shennong, Shennong will definitely be tempted.


    And the beiluhu with the Shennong group has just completed the blood following fusion ceremony. It is the time when they are proud and want to show their skills, so it is easy for Shennong to say that it is easy to participate in the action.


    "Huang Quan ... Shen Nong ... Bei Liu Hu ..." After a pause, Sun Xiangjing went on a silent meditation and said, "Monsters ..."


    Soon, the thread heads were cleared in the head of the sun mirror.


    He even speculated that Huang Quan could be beheaded by himself without dying, and he must be wearing some strange secret technique, and Huang Quan became Beiliuhu''s experimental assistant, so Beiliuhu could perfect the ''Ghost Buddhism'' technique at an unexpected speed. ''Among them, Huang Quan''s contribution!


    "I have to go to the kingdom of ghosts, and go quickly!"


    Until the maiden''s explicit death news was received, Hyuga could not stand idly by, and even if he guessed that most of the maiden had encountered an accident, he had to go this time.


    If you can save the witch, try to save the witch. If you are one step behind, at least avenge the witch!


    After making up his mind, Hyuga came to Ling''s house and asked Ling to take care of the two Ziyuan and Asui who were placed in his home. Then he immediately rushed to the Uchiha clan and saw the water stop.


    Jianxiang Xiangqian was fully armed, and even the **** around his waist were bulging. He was taken aback by the water and quickly asked, "Senior, what happened?"


    Sun Xiangjing talked about the country of ghosts, and then said, "I''m going to the country of ghosts, and I''ll take care of you in the village."


    Zhishui said, "Senior, do you want to go alone?"


    Patting on the shoulder of the water stopper, Hyuga said: "Don''t worry, I won''t do it. I just check the situation, and the news will spread soon. Maybe the other reinforcements in the Ninja Village are already on the road. . "


    Although the kingdom of ghosts and the kingdom of fire are far away from the east and west ends of the Ninja continent, the kingdom of ghosts and the kingdom of soil are close to each other, and they are not far from the country of wind. Therefore, the kingdom of ghosts rebelled The news of Muye may have just been received, but Yanyin Village and Shayin Village must have received relevant information.


    Then, Hyuga told him: "I don''t know how far the rebellion of the kingdom of ghosts has developed. If it is nearing the end, Beiluhu is likely to have turned around and had trouble finding the village!"


    Zhishui quickly asked, "What should I do?"


    "Tomorrow you find a suitable opportunity to take a lap around the village as a ''Flame Demon''!"


    Zhishui nodded immediately, "I see."


    As long as the **** organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ appears near the village, the village ¡¯s alert level will inevitably rise, and not only that, Uchiha ¡¯s martial law will be fully martialized.


    Sun Xiangjing urged: "During my absence, you have to be extra careful. Beiluhu is now a thorough monster. If you meet him, don''t hesitate to subdue him directly with" Don''t God! "


    Zhishui nodded again, and his expression was more serious.


    After ordering to stop the water, Sun Xiangjing dived out of the village at night, and then turned on the reincarnation eye Chakra mode in a nowhere, and flew away in the direction of the kingdom of ghosts.


    Because of the need to avoid roads and towns with a lot of traffic, the sundial mirror must make a large circle from time to time, so even if he is in the reincarnation eye chakra mode, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com flies extremely fast, and it took him three or four days to rush from the wood to the kingdom of ghosts.


    When Xiang Xiangjing sneaked into the witch''s palace that day, he found that the whole palace was intact and did not seem to have experienced brutal offensive and defensive battles, but the air was filled with a **** scent, if there was no enchantment Mark of.


    After opening the reincarnation eyes, he looked far away and found that the guards in the palace had all been replaced with Huangquan worshippers wearing Huangquan costumes.


    Hyuga mirror sank: "Has the palace been captured ..."


    He looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had begun to tilt westward, so he sat on the ground cross-legged while eating dry food while storing his strength.


    There are too many seals inside the Witch''s palace, so even if the rebirth eye is turned on, the sundial mirror cannot know the details of the palace''s interior.


    Considering that the enemy may include Beiluhu and Shennong in addition to Huangquan, Beiluhu itself is already a monster, and Shennong may now be the human pillar force of artificial tail beasts, not to be underestimated, so just in case First, Hyuga decided to restore his strength first, then wait until the night to dive into the palace and find out ...

 Chapter 286： Block prophecy

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Hyuga mirror quietly wiped the grass testicles in his hand.


    Although his heart was full of anger and guilt, he was not swayed by this negative emotion, but tried to restrain the spreading killing in his heart.


    The breezy wind blows his body, making his mind more calm.


    In the ninja world, blindness and underestimation are the biggest enemy of the ninja.


    No matter what you do, you must have a clear goal, and the goal of Hyuga ¡¯s coming to the kingdom of ghosts is not to make a wild kill, but to find the whereabouts of the witch.


    Looking at the direction of the Witch''s Palace, Hyuga mirror''s expression gradually condensed.


    As night falls, a row of lights has been lit in the distant palace. Although the members of the Huangquan religion are still patrolling for a while, the gaps between the queues are undoubtedly much larger than in the daytime. The mirror can sneak in more easily.


    But the sun mirror did not act, and still patiently waited.


    As the night deepened, the formation of the patrols in the palace began to be a little scattered, and the guards in each sentry yawned. The quiet surroundings seemed to relax all the guards in the palace.


    "it''s time!"


    Hyundai Mirror slowly got up, immediately fluttered, disappeared in place.


    He was like a dark shadow, sneaking in the shadows of the walls, crossing the sentries one after another, and avoiding a team of guards, but only for a moment, sneaked into the palace.


    This palace of the Miko, who had lived in the sun for a while, was not familiar with the layout of the palace, but it was not obscured.


    After sneaking into the palace, he leaned against a dark corner and secretly said, "The witch''s residence is the core area of ??the whole palace, so let''s go there first!"


    Passing through several corridors, Sunview Mirror found a group of Huangquan believers standing in front of the passage leading to the witch''s residence.


    With a glance at Hyuga mirror, he slowly pulled out the Kusama pills around his waist.


    Uh ...


    In a blast of wind, the entire person of Sun Xiangjing turned into a dark shadow and rushed up.


    Uh ...


    With a few cold sword lights flashing, all the Huangquan believers fell to the ground in a blank expression.


    "enemy..."


    Huang Quan, the little leader in the center of the team, just opened his mouth and wanted to make a loud warning. The grass ball that Sun Hing Kyung released, shot at him like a bitterness, and pierced his mouth impartially. Let his exclamation stop abruptly!


    After taking out the Kusamaru pill from the mouth of the little head of Huang Quanjiao, Sun Xiangjing shook it away, throwing off the hot blood on the blade, and walked towards the witch''s residence indifferently.


    Arriving at the witch''s residence, Hyuga mirror slowly opened the door covered with seals.


    After pushing the door open, he didn''t enter in a hurry, but stood outside the door, and carefully observed the scene inside the room with reincarnated eyes.


    In the vision of the rebirth eye, there were no half figures in the room, no trace of chakras, the beds in the room, furnishings, etc., as usual.


    "no one...?"


    Sun Xiangjing frowned slightly unexpectedly.


    He thought that even if he didn''t see the witch himself, he should be able to see Huang Quan, the goddess of Huangquan, who occupied the palace.


    Holding Kusamaru, Hikaru entered the room slowly, but as soon as he entered the room, he felt something was wrong and immediately looked up at the roof.


    The roof of the Miko''s residence is very high. The height of the sun mirror is at least more than twelve meters, and it is as high as three or four floors. There is a crystal chandelier hanging in the center of the dome, and a magnificent brilliance flashes on the chandelier.


    If you change to someone else, you may not notice anything strange, but the sun mirror with a rebirth eye is different.


    In the field of vision of the sun-turned mirror, the crystal chandelier suspended in the center of the dome clearly contains a soft energy. This energy seems to be a mixture of chakra and natural energy, just like the sun-mirror waist gourd. The dragon vein chakras in the instrument are very similar.


    Wow ...


    Just when Sun Mirror was about to jump to the dome, and looked carefully at the crystal chandelier, a golden light burst out from the crystal chandelier. At the same time, a familiar figure of Sun Mirror came out of the golden light.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom!


    Staring at the phantom of this lifelike ghost kingdom witch, Hyuga mirror asked with caution: "His Royal Highness, you ..."


    The Witch explained: "This is my spirit."


    "Spirit !?" He stunned for a moment, and Hyuga mirrored his face quickly. "Sorry, I didn''t complete the agreement."


    The so-called ''spiritual body'' is actually another name for the soul. Excluding special circumstances, the appearance of the witch as a soul at this time indicates that she is mostly dead.


    And this undoubtedly made Sun Xiangjing very guilty. If he completely killed Huang Quan at that time, maybe the witch would be able to escape.


    The witch smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to care too much, all this is already doomed!"


    Hyuga asked: "What did you predict?"


    "Well, more than a month ago, I predicted my death." After a pause, the witch laughed again: "In fact, as early as a few years ago, the same time that I scourge the country of ghosts, I predicted One death myself, but because of your presence, my predictions have failed. "


    "What, you also predicted your death that time?"


    At this time, Heixiang Mirror realized the aftereffects, and realized why the witch always mentioned that she had to die with her.


    The witch nodded and said, "Well, the prophecy failed that time because of your appearance, and this time it fulfilled. So you don''t have to blame yourself too much. I have been with Ziyuan for several years because of you. I have been very Satisfied!"


    Miko is very clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga is not obliged to stay in the kingdom of ghosts to protect her, so she does not resent Hyuga, and is even grateful to her to avoid her first death prediction, and her daughter Shiyuan Get along for a few years.


    Hyuga sighed: "Your soul is here, are you waiting for me?"


    The witch smiled: "Yes, I know you will come."


    Hyuga asked inquisitively, "Do you predict that I will come?"


    The witch shook her head, pointed to the gourd weapon in the waist of Hyuga mirror, and said, "I can''t predict anything related to you with it by your side!"


    Sunward Mirror accidentally glanced at the gourd weapon between his eyes and waist, and said, "Is it because of the dragon vein?"


    The Miko replied, "Well, your dragon veins contain a lot of natural energy, which can almost be regarded as a part of nature, and the prophecy can only be targeted at individuals, not the nature, so as long as it is by your side, any No prophecy can spy on your destiny! "


    Slap the gourd instrument, Hyuga mirror asked: "So, it can shield me from all predictions?"

 Chapter 287： I will kill him

    The witch''s spirit nodded: "Well, you can understand that!"


    Hyuga is a little puzzled: "How do you know that I will come?"


    The witch laughed, "I believe you will come, and you are here!"


    Sun Xiangjing put away the Kusamaru pills and said casually: "I did not kill Huang Quan completely, I am very guilty, if I do n¡¯t come to see, I am not at ease!"


    Speaking of it, Sun Xiangjing explained to the witch again that she had beheaded Huang Quan.


    The witch groaned for a moment and explained, "I have a lot of evil mysteries, many of which are not even clear to me, and Huang Quan is a follower of it, perhaps he has learned some evil mystery from his hands. Escaped. "


    Hyuga mirror said: "I will kill him!"


    This time, the mirror is not murderous. On the contrary, his tone is very bland, as if he is simply stating a fact that is bound to happen.


    The witch shook her head: "Although Huang Quan is in this palace, his current state is very wrong and very weird. I''m dead. You don''t need to take risks for me."


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "Is it in a bad state ?!"


    No more tangling the matter of Huang Quan, the witch went on to say: "My spirit is here waiting for you, there are some things I want to ask you, I hope you can promise me!"


    "what''s up?"


    The witch said, "I have some items. I hope you can help me transfer them to Ziyuan!"


    Hyuga nodded, "Okay!"


    The witch first took out a gold crown and said, "This is the ''witch''s crown'', which can help Ziyuan use the power of the witch in the future, but it must be given to her when she is an adult."


    While taking out a roll of storage reels, Hyuga took the `` Crown of Witches ''''.


    Taking a look in his hand, Hyundai Mirror found that this ''Witch''s Crown'' contained a very strong strange energy, like Chakra, but not exactly Chakra.


    After the sun-mirror sealed the Witch ¡¯s Crown into the storage scroll, the witch took out a small bell and handed it to Sun-mirror: "This is a seal device I made by myself. I ask you to give it to Ziyuan. And urged Ziyuan to carry it with him! "


    Sun Xiangjing still had some impressions of this little bell. He vaguely remembered that this little bell seemed to seal the power of the witch of Ziyuan, so he asked the witch: "This is a seal weapon, why should you carry it with you? "


    The witch said solemnly: "The power of the witch in Ziyuan exceeds the previous witches, and it is far above me, but this power is not a blessing to her, but a disaster! As long as she carries it, she can temporarily suppress the power of the witch in her body, protect her from this power, and prevent her from accidentally hurting others. "


    Hyuga mirror carefully put away the bell instrument.


    The witch then took out a scroll and a bottle of elixir and said, "This scroll records the seal of the witch''s veins. Please keep it for Ziyuan temporarily and give it to her when she is an adult. This bottle of elixir is inside There are three capsules of Wudan. Please wait for Ziyuan to take one capsule when she is ten years old. As for the remaining two capsules, I will give it to you as a gift. "


    Heiyang Jing took the scroll and the elixir and asked, "What effect does this elixir have?"


    The witch explained: "This is the elixir of our witch who has been passed down from generation to generation. After taking it, it can enhance our perception of nature and allow us to manipulate natural energy."


    Hyuga mirror stunned, and immediately rejoiced: "So, if you take this elixir, you can control the power of nature?"


    Mastering the power of nature also means practicing Xianshu. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is a qualitative improvement. Not only that, but the body''s resistance to attack and its resilience will also multiply.


    In the original time and space, Naruto''s several strength enhancements, in addition to the last six immortals given him the power to reverse life and death, and the creation of the void, are the most significant improvement in the strength after mastering the fairy mode.


    The witch chuckled and shook her head: "People who have the blood of the witch, after taking Wudan, nine out of ten can master natural energy. But others ..."


    "How about the others?"


    The witch said: "If other people are convinced by Wudan, then they can only improve their perception of nature. As for whether they can master natural energy in the end, it is difficult to say. In our kingdom of ghosts, there are actually no I have never used Wudan''s guards, but most of them are only physically fit and eventually able to use natural energy proficiently. In the history of the kingdom of ghosts, there are only a few people. "


    He Xiangjing put away the elixir and scroll, and said with emotion: "Really, it seems that there is no shortcut to practice fairy ..."


    The Miko apologized and said, "I know that ninjas of your strength don''t care about money anymore, so I haven''t prepared those common things as a thank you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hyuga mirror opened his mouth, and for a moment did not know what to say.


    For him who was dangling poorly, the most lacking right now was money. Because of the lack of money, he had to temporarily stop the cell fusion test, and the Huoyao clone is still a female body.


    Da ...


    At this time, there was an unusually heavy footsteps outside!


    Hyuga mirror frowned and turned to look outside.


    However, due to the too many seals in the Witch''s Palace, his vision was disturbed. He could only judge by footsteps that someone was coming towards himself, but he could not directly see the other person through the rebirth eye. Look and location.


    The witch hurried at this moment: "It''s Huang Quan, he noticed you sneaked in here!"


    Hyuga mirror slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "He came just right!"


    "Hurry up, I''ll hold him!" After a pause, the witch said eagerly again: "A man named Shennong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swallowed up the power of the puppet, if let him swallow the witch from Ziyuan again Power, he will have unimaginable power, so please be sure to protect Shiyuan and not let her be hurt! "


    Hyuga faintly said, "Don''t you want to see Ziyuan last time?"


    The witch smiled bitterly: "There is not much power left in my spirit. Instead of wasting it in that extravagant hope, I might as well help you hold Huang Quan and get you out ..."


    Before waiting for the witch to finish her speech, Huang Quan came to the door and said to the sun-reflector inside the house, "I know you will come, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Obviously, Huang Quan did not forget that Sun Xiangjing almost killed him last time.


    The witch''s spirit body resolutely guarded in front of Sun Xiangjing: "I''m afraid I can''t stop him for a long time, you go quickly, tell Ziyuan, I have always loved her ..."


    "Tell me to tell her these words."


    Having said that, Hyuga raised his arms and slowly closed the seal. Instantly, a huge and suffocating Chakra broke out in the room ...

 Chapter 288： Ugly monster

    The huge chakra that erupted from the sun mirror in an instant, like a surging surge of waves, swept around, impacting the furnishings in the house.


    The witch''s spirit subconsciously raised her arms and protected herself.


    She always thought that the biggest reliance on Sun Mirror was the dragon vein chakra in the gourd weapon, but she never expected that the body of Sun Mirror contained such a terrifying power, and her spirit was so shocked that she could not even open her eyes Already.


    Fortunately, Chakra, the reincarnated eye of the sun mirror, is soft and gentle. If you change to other chakras who are more violent, the witch''s weak spirit body may not be able to withstand such a close impact.


    "you...!?"


    After stepping back a bit, the Miko face was shocked.


    The sundial mirror that has entered the reincarnation eye Chakra mode said faintly: "I have always said that I can do it. Since I promised you to remove Huang Quan long ago, he must die!"


    After all, Sun Xiangjing looked coldly at Huang Quan, who was standing outside the door.


    Huang Quan apparently did not expect such ability. He stared at the sun-covered mirror surrounded by the sky-blue reincarnation eye Chakra, and his face was cloudy.


    He said: "Last time you retrieved a dog, this time you are not so lucky."


    Huang Quan, irritated by Hyuga mirror''s words, suddenly laughed wildly: "Stupid, do you think I''m not prepared? I have set up the traps long ago and wait for you to come to death!"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "Oh, isn''t it, Beiluhu and Shennong? Tell them to come out?"


    Huang Quan''s face changed: "You ... how did you know the two adults?"


    "Why, they''re not here?" After a smirk, Hyuga scorned: "It''s just boring if you''re just such a crap!"


    Huang Quan shouted: "To deal with such a small person as you, there is no need for the two adults to take action, they have more important things to do!"


    Recalling what the witch just said, Shennong has devoured the evil monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯, and the next goal is to devour the asters which have the power of the witch and represent the light, which happens to be in the leaves.


    At the same time, after completing the affairs on the side of the ghost kingdom, Beiluhu is also likely to revenge on the leaves.


    In this way, it is not difficult for Sunxiang Jing to speculate on the whereabouts of Beiluhu and Shennong, but in order to confirm this guess, he still deliberately told Huang Quan: "They went to the leaves?"


    Huang Quanzhang laughed: "Even if you guessed, it''s too late to warn Muye now. In time, the two adults may have arrived Muye now. And you will die miserably here and become a ball. Flesh, become part of me! "


    Huang Quan said with open arms, and in the blink of an eye, his body swelled, completely lost his humanoid shape, and turned into a huge pile of flesh and blood to form a huge monster!


    "The Art of Ghost Buddhism !?"


    With just a glance, Sunview Mirror determined that Huang Quan used the "Ghost Buddhism" that can fuse the flesh and blood of others into himself, but Huang Quan''s usage is more rude and primitive than Bei Liuhu, so that he now Already on the verge of getting out of control and becoming a human-like monster!


    But the more so, the Sun Hyundai mirror dared not care, because at this moment Huang Quan, or the body of flesh and blood in front of him, was filled with extremely violent chakras.


    In terms of Chakra amount, it has even reached the level of the tail beast!


    "How many people has this guy devoured with" Ghost Buddhism ", is he crazy ?!"


    Hyuga could not understand Huang Quan''s almost suicidal behavior, but he knew that Huang Quan at this time could easily defeat the witch''s weak spirit body with one blow, so he turned to the witch and said, "The following things, let me Let''s deal with it, you still have to stay in my instrument for a while, I will let you see the last side with Ziyuan. "


    The Miko also knew very well that she couldn''t help anything at the moment, so she nodded, and put her own spirit into the gourd weapon in the waist of the sun mirror.


    The gourd instrument of the sun mirror is itself a treasure, not to mention the seal technique of the vortex family and the seal technique of the maiden vein. The ability to isolate and seal alone is also a must in the tolerance world. Therefore, although the witch''s spirit cannot be permanently in the ninja world, at least the witch''s spirit can be maintained for a long period of time and will not collapse too quickly.


    Wow ...


    Just then, there was a sound of freezing water outside.


    Huang Quan, who was like a meatball, grunted with a husky and deformed voice, and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I have opened the enchantment of the entire palace. This place has been completely blocked by me. You cannot escape!"


    "Really ..." After a pause, Hyuga mirror blandly said: "Yeah, solve your Huang Quanjiao at once, so I don''t have to hunt for time and effort!"


    Huang Quan shouted with his increasingly less human voice: "Go to death!"


    In a hurry, those meat masses, like the colloid of the "Ghost Buddhism", pounced on the sun mirror from all directions, not only fast and powerful, the stone wall of the witch''s residence was as thick as a tofu block. , Was easily crushed.


    Looking at the flesh and blood colloids coming from his face, Hyuga mirror''s face remained unchanged, and he drank softly, "Golden Wheel is bursting!"


    A dazzling golden light illuminated the entire witch''s residence.


    Under the shining of golden light, a dazzling golden sword that could not be seen directly cut down to Huang Quan''s disgusting flesh polymer from top to bottom.


    This sword was swiped. During the process of slashing, ¡®Golden Wheel''s Turning to Life¡¯ did not encounter any obstacles, as if it were a mass of air in the slash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It easily shredded Huang Quan.


    puff...


    Suddenly, Huang Quan''s flesh and blood were swollen and swollen, and spewing blood with smelly smell!


    The sword of the sun mirror not only chopped Huang Quan''s body, but also directly disrupted the Chakra cycle in Huang Quan''s body. At this time, Huang Quan''s body seemed to be a discouraged ball. Quickly vented outside.


    In just a few short breaths, the Chakra response in Huang Quan''s body weakened by 20%, and this weakening continued.


    Hyuga faintly said: "The chakras of others are ultimately others, even if you pull hard, you will not be yours!"


    Huang Quan can no longer make a normal and continuous voice at the moment, he can only mourn while saying intermittently, "This ... this is impossible ..."


    Huang Quan didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly, so thoroughly, it didn''t seem to be any different from the last time he encountered the sundial mirror, as if he had been so hard-working and prepared for so long.

 Chapter 289： lighthouse

    Huang Quan was very disgusting at first, and after being chopped by the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯, it became undoubtedly more disgusting.


    Sun Xiangjing was too lazy to even look at him straight away, and was about to perform "Silver Wheel Rebirth" to completely tear up the inhuman monster in front of him physically.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t want this Huang Quan to die again, and suddenly jumped out of disgusting himself.


    But just as Hyuga was preparing to shoot, Huang Quan seemed to feel something, and shouted, "Let''s die together!"


    Sun Xiangjing''s face sank, and she felt a little ugly.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    As soon as Huang Quan''s voice came to an end, the entire palace fell into an endless explosion!


    Because the palace is surrounded by a strong and unusual enchantment, forming a huge enclosed space, the flames and air waves of the explosion cannot be released, and they can only be repeatedly impacted back and forth in the palace!


    This undoubtedly increased the power of the explosion several times, and even dozens of times!


    After a long time, the earth stopped shaking.


    Due to a large number of seals being destroyed in the explosion, the enchantment around the palace began to slowly fade away, and eventually completely dissipated.


    And as the enchantment dissipated, the smoke and dust that enveloped the palace finally leaked out. Under the breeze, it spread to the surroundings, faintly covering the whole night.


    After a while, the dust gradually drifted away.


    The palace was finally revealed, but at this time the palace had no previous contours. In the eyes, it was all ruins and almost no intact building.


    Click ...


    At this moment, a crisp sound came from the position of the explosion center just now.


    In the blast pit in the middle of the explosion point, which was more than ten meters deep, there was a black ball that did not slip away. A clear crack appeared on the smooth surface. The crisp sound just now seemed to come from this crack.


    Click ...


    There was another crisp sound, the cracks on the black sphere were increasing, and finally the whole sphere turned into smoke, which disappeared out of thin air.


    After the black ball dissipated, Hyuga''s figure was revealed.


    "call..."


    Hyuga mirror gasped while looking around.


    Needless to say, the black ball that had previously protected the sun-mirror was changed from three pieces of seeking jade. If not, ordinary ninjutsu may not be able to resist the explosion just now.


    You must know that the witch''s palace is full of all kinds of seals, and it is strong and abnormal, and such a strong palace was also turned into a ruin in an instant. From this we can see how violent the explosion was just now!


    "Sure enough, there are traps. Fortunately, I am cautious enough to choose to sneak in at night. Otherwise, if Huang Quan is alarmed immediately, there will be no chance to meet the spirit of the witch!"


    In the explosion of this scale, if the witch''s spirit fails to enter the gourd weapon between the sun mirror''s waist in time, it will inevitably disintegrate and disintegrate in the explosion.


    After glancing around with reincarnation eyes, Hyuga mirror sighed lightly.


    This witch''s palace symbolizes the thousand-year heritage of the witch''s life in the country of the ghost, and it was unexpectedly destroyed in the hands of Huang Quanjiao.


    After confirming that there were no live mouths around, Sun Xiangjing did not delay, his body flickered and disappeared into the ruins of the palace.


    The witch''s vault, even if it was not destroyed in the explosion just now, was afraid that it would have been ransacked by Beiliuhu and Shennong.


    After all, for scientific researchers, no one will be too rich, and Beiluhu is willing to help Shennong come to the ghost country. Nine out of ten is directed to the vault of the ghost country witch, so the palace ruins are basically not searched. Worth it.


    What''s more, he faces a bigger problem at the moment.


    According to Huang Quan''s words just now, Rixiangjing now knows that Beiluhu and Shennong have gone to Yeye, and it is very likely that he has arrived in Yeye Village at this moment.


    When thinking that Bell and Ziyuan are in their own homes, and Shennong is likely to shoot at them, Sun Xiangjing rarely gets into anxiety.


    Speeding all the way, he eventually fell into a dense forest in the country of ghosts. After a brief look around, he secretly said, "Let''s go here!"


    The kingdom of ghosts and the kingdom of fire are too far apart. Even if flying in the reincarnation eye chakra mode, it takes at least three or four days to avoid the detours of towns and commercial roads, and it takes three hours for the sun mirror to Four days to rush back to Koba, it was all late.


    As a result, Hyuga had to make a bold attempt. He would perform the mystery of the reincarnation eye, the Soul Advent Surgery, in the kingdom of the ghost kingdom, and rush back to the wooden leaves as a spirit body.


    Because it is not an entity, the speed of the spirit body is even above the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and in the state of the spirit body, ordinary people are invisible, so there is no need to avoid towns and commercial roads along the way. You can fly straight and return to Koba-mura as fast as possible!


    But then, there is a very fatal problem.


    That is, the Yin Yin deity left in the kingdom of the ghost kingdom will be very dangerous. Not to mention it was discovered by other ninjas. Even if it was accidentally discovered by a beast, it may be buried in the mouth of the beast.


    After a little groaning, Hyuga mirror quickly printed his hands, and then pressed to the ground: "Psyllism!"


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a huge figure emerged.


    "Why ... how did it get so big !?"


    Looking at the big wild boar that was five or six meters high, like a small building of one or two floors, Hyuga mirror was shocked!


    The big boar summoned by Hyuga Mirror was bewildered. It shook the huge pig''s head and seemed to want to figure out why he suddenly appeared here.


    "Stupid pig!" Hyuga mirror blackened and shouted, "Behold, I''m below!"


    The big boar lowered his head when he heard the sound, and then he saw Sun Xiangjing, some wondering how the owner of Sun Xiangjing became so small, hesitated not to step forward.


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "This stupid pig won''t recognize me, right?"


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big boar turned around the sun mirror and carefully sniffed the scent on the sun mirror. Then he confirmed the identity of the sun mirror and ¡®hum hum hum¡¯ up.


    The sun mirror cut a tree hole that could accommodate his body in a large tree, and then placed a seal around the tree hole to cover Chakra ¡¯s reaction. Finally, he instructed the big boar: "Guard me here Don''t let any beast approach this big tree! "


    The big boar nodded, seemingly understandable.


    Looking at the big wild boar who didn''t understand, Hyuga mirror reluctantly entered the tree hole, and then performed the ¡®Soul Advent Technique¡¯.


    Suddenly, the spirit of Hyuga mirror sprang out of the body of his deities, floating in mid-air.


    After closing his eyes and perceiving, he found that in addition to the nearby reincarnation eye chakra reaction on the wild deities and big wild boars, far away, there was a familiar reincarnation eye chakra reaction, and the incarnation eye chakra reaction It is the three generations of Fengying Renyu located in the secret laboratory, and it is also a lighthouse that guides the spirit of the sun mirror ...

 Chapter 290： Target Naruto

    Muye Village.


    Looking at the stable and prosperous village in the night, standing on the strip of soil on the top of the building, he muttered to himself: "This kind of prosperity is false and fragile. I can touch it with just a touch. It''s ruined. What fragile world is there to remember ... "


    After feeling a word, the body with soil backed away and hid in the twisted vortex appearing out of thin air.


    After a while, the twisted vortex appeared again, and this time, it appeared in Naruto''s room.


    Out of the vortex, he looked at Naruto on the bed indifferently.


    The sleeping Naruto was unaware of the sudden intruder. At this time, while he was running Harako, he was dreaming, and was dreaming that he would eat Hesse in a ramen restaurant.


    Taking the earth out of the window, he knew that the eleventh part of the dark part of the wooden leaf was guarding outside.


    In the eleventh class, the only one who was terrified of the soil was Uchiha. He was known as a genius even from a young age. He graduated from a ninja school at the age of five, became a middle-aged at the age of six, and became a top-end at the age of twelve. Kakashi, he didn''t care much.


    As for Hyundai Mirror and Kay, he hummed with disdain: "The tail of the crane!"


    Previously, when I learned that there were Hyuga and Kay in the eleventh part of the dark part, in addition to being surprised on the face with soil, there was only a slight disdain. In his opinion, the village really did not have talent, and it turned out to be Hyundai Mirror and Kay''s notorious ''crane tails'' have recruited into the dark part of the elite that should have been recruited.


    Converged the divergent thoughts, with soil slowly extended his hand to the sleeping Naruto.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a bitterness shot into the room from the window, intercepting the hand with soil reaching Naruto.


    With the corner of the mouth slightly picking, the movements on his hands did not stop, it seemed that he was not aware of the suffering that was about to hit his wrist.


    Ding...


    In the moment of suffering without hitting his wrist with soil, the soil blurred his wrist, and the bitterness passed through it, nailed heavily to the bedside table by Naruto''s bed.


    At this moment, several figures jumped out of the window into the house.


    They are not others, it is Kakashi, Waterstop, and Kay in the eleventh class!


    At the same time, Daito grabbed Naruto while he was asleep in the bed, and he was confused. Naruto who hadn''t figured out what happened was dragged into the twisted vortex.


    Seeing this mysterious man wearing a vortex mask, Naruto disappeared out of thin air. Kakashi, stop the water, and the three of Kai were all taken aback. Among them, Kakashi screamed and asked, "Who are you ?! "


    With soil deliberately imitating the spot, in a hoarse, old voice, he said, "Nine-tailed people, I accepted it!"


    ᥠDang ...


    After all, with the soil figure swaying, he smashed open the window at the other end of the room, and disappeared into the deep night with the sound of broken glass.


    Kakashi looked stunned, and commanded: "Kay, go and notify Lord Naruto! Stop the water and call the outside mirror. Let''s go after this mysterious man together, and never let Naruto fall into his hands!"


    "Ok!"


    Kai and Zhishui each responded.


    Suddenly, Kakashi, Heshui, and the sun-mirror transformed from Heishui''s shadow avatar, pursued in the direction of the disappearance of the soil, and Kay released the signal flare, while heading towards the Naruto building. Rushed.


    In the Naruto building.


    At night, the Naruto office was still brightly lit. The three generations of Naruto, Tuanzang, and the four high-rise villages of Xiaochun and Mitomonyan were sitting around and discussing the two anonymous letters recently delivered to the Naruto building.


    In the earlier anonymous letter, there was only a short sentence that said Rebellious Humble Huhu was plotting to attack the village.


    The later, which was delivered to the anonymous letter in the Naruto building yesterday, said that the Uchiha family was about to launch a rebellion, and the time was within these two days.


    Looking at the two anonymous letters on the table, Zhuanchun Xiaochun frowned, "Is there any clue about the voter?"


    The three generations of Naruto shook their heads: "Although the dark part has been arranged to investigate, there has been no gain for the time being, and the other party is very cautious and leaves no trace."


    Mito Menyan said: "I suspect that the trustee is in the village. He knows the layout of the Naruto building and the guard situation. It may even be a guard of the Naruto building."


    Zhuan Xiaoxiaochun compared the two anonymous letters and said immediately: "The handwriting on the two anonymous letters is completely different, and the investigator may not be the same person."


    The three generations took a deep breath on the pipe and then stunned: "Well, the dark part responsible for the investigation also reached this conclusion. There should be two creditors."


    "Bei Liu Hu ..." softly read the name, Zhuan Xiaochun said: "I have some impression of this person, he carried out human experiments without permission, you sent Tsunade, they also arrested since, but Let him escape. "


    The three generations didn''t say anything, but nodded silently.


    Until this time, he still couldn''t forget that when he chose his disciples in the ninja school, Beiluo looked forward to his earnest look, but because Bailuhu''s qualifications were too mediocre, he weighed it then. Later, he chose the Tsunaru with greater potential, Osumaru, and Zuri, and abandoned Beruhu.


    Mito Menyan opened his eyes and asked, "Nishim, do you think he is a threat?"


    The three generations who pulled back their thoughts from the memories replied: "He should have the strength to endure forbearance, and there is a certain threat."


    "Is it just ordinary ..." After muttering, Xiaochun turned to bed and shoved the first anonymous letter aside, then tapped the second anonymous letter on the table with her hand, and said, "Beiyuhu, Let''s put it aside, this anonymous letter reporting the rebellion of the Uchiha clan, what do you guys think? "


    Tuan Zang, who has never spoken, said: "The threat of Uchiha is far above others, regardless of whether the anonymous letter is true ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We should pay attention to it. I propose to immediately start a comprehensive process for the Uchiha family. monitor!"


    The three generations did not immediately agree to Tuanzang''s proposal, and looked a little hesitant.


    The strangeness and power of Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes made the three generations of Naruto, who have been known as the "Dr. Ninjutsu" for decades, also deeply feared.


    What''s more, the anonymous letter stated that the rebellion of the Uchiha family was within a day or two, which made the three generations have to pay attention.


    But once the Uchiha clan is fully monitored, it will inevitably destroy the relationship between Uchiha and the village.


    In this case, if the anonymous letter was an obituary, the village would be in dire straits if it wanted to repair the relationship with the Uchiha family.


    ßÝ ... àØ ...


    At this moment, the sudden flares of the flares circulated in the quiet village.


    The three generations of Naruto suddenly stood up and looked solemnly out of the window ...

 Chapter 291： Assassination of 3rd generation Naruto

    The flare of the flare is extremely harsh in the quiet late night!


    Tuanzang, transferred to Xiaochun, Mito Menyan, three consultant elders, all also got up at this moment, quickly came to the window.


    Looking at the glorious flare in the night, the faces of several people were not very good-looking.


    According to the regulations of the village, it is not allowed to launch signal flares in the village unless it is extremely urgent. Otherwise, if the signal flares are fired casually, the village is not in a mess.


    Therefore, once someone fires a flare in the village, it means that something big must happen!


    At this time, a dark person entered the Naruto office and made a gift towards the three generations of Naruto. He reported: "Master Naruto, the outside flare is the exclusive flare of the eleventh part of the dark."


    Three generations heard the words, their faces became more gloomy.


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan two consultant elders were suddenly shocked. As high-level wood leaves, the two of them naturally knew that the task of the eleventh part of the dark was responsible for protecting the nine-headed column force swirl Naruto.


    Now, the 11th class suddenly sends out a signal flare at night, which undoubtedly indicates that something is happening with Naruto Naruto.


    A moment later, Kai came to the Naruto office under the leadership of a shadow.


    After listening to Kay ¡¯s report, Tuanzang ¡¯s eyes flashed, and he stepped forward to the three generations of Naruto, saying, ¡°Sun cut, Nine-tailed can never happen again, let me deal with it!¡±


    "Well, make sure Naruto is safe!"


    It''s about nine tails. The three generations were going to go out in person. Considering the anonymous letter on the table reporting the rebellion of the Uchiha family, he had to sit in the Naruto building just in case.


    As a result, the three generations had to agree to Tuanzang''s request.


    After receiving the approval of three generations, Tuanzang immediately led a large number of roots and some members of the shadows, including Kay, and quickly left the Naruto building.


    Standing by the window, looking at the roots of the niches who were quickly disappearing into the night, the ninjas in the shadows sighed sighily. This scene reminded him of the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion a few years ago.


    With the departure of Tuanzang, there were only three generations left in Naruto''s office, and they turned to Xiaochun and Mito Menyan.


    Zhuan Xiaochun said, "It''s a coincidence and weird that Sun Ritsu, Uzumaki Naruto was attacked. We must take precautions. If it is Uchiha ..."


    Uh ...


    Before turning to bed, Xiaochun talked, and a figure suddenly broke into the Naruto office.


    The speed of the visitors was extremely fast. Almost as soon as everyone in the room noticed him, he deceived Mitomonyan in front of him, and stabbed him in the throat!


    "you are...!?"


    Mito Kayan was frightened and angry, but the speed of the opponent was too fast, he had no time to dodge, and had to lean back to barely avoid the vital part of his throat.


    Uh ...


    The bitterness of the cold light passed by without a flash of blood!


    Mito Kayan flew back, while covering his left shoulder with no pain.


    At the moment of the fight, because the distance between them was very close, even though the attacker was wearing a mask, the experienced Mito Kamenitis noticed the scarlet eyes in the other person''s eyes, so he looked all right, quickly, right? Yuan Three Generations and Zhuan Xiaoxiaochun warned: "Be careful, he has written eye!"


    The assailant in the black robe and mask did not give up, and once again rushed to Mitomonitis with injured shoulders at a rapid and ghostly speed.


    Uh ...


    The three generations immediately threw several shurikens, blocking all routes of the attackers to kill Mitomon.


    Listening to the sound of the wind blowing in the ears, the attacker was in a stagnant shape, resolutely gave up the fight against Mitomonitis, and avoided the shurikens fired by the three generations at an extremely fast speed.


    With this gap, Mitomon Yan''s body flickered, hiding behind the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    Three generations looked at the attackers coldly and asked, "Who are you and what is your purpose?"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun said, "This height, body, this ghost speed, and the writing wheel eye, are you Uchiha to stop the water?"


    Among the Uchiha clan, although there are many masters, but one can personally hurt Mito Kamen as a consultant elder, it is one of the few.


    You should know that Mitomonitis was also a candidate for Naruto.


    When the second generation of Naruto was in crisis, it was necessary to test the disciples around him with a mortal post-mission mission. At that time, if Mito Menyan was the first one to stand out, the position of the three generations of Naruto would be his, so although his strength is not as good as that of the ape flying sun, he is also a powerful ninja with close to the shadow-level strength.


    In the impression of Xiaochun who turned to bed, Mitomonitis could be injured in a face-to-face meeting with the height, size, and speed of the attacker in front of him. Among the Uchihas, only the ''instant stop'' The name of Uchiha has stopped.


    The three generations had already guessed this possibility when Mito Menyan shouted that the other party had a writing eye, but he was unwilling to believe that Zhishui would betray himself and betray Kobe.


    However, the opponent ¡¯s body shape is too fast. Except for the development of the exclusive ¡°Ninja Body Transient Technique¡± to stop the water, no one in the Uchiha family can meet this condition.


    Naruto was assassinated, the alarm bell in the Naruto building suddenly trembled!


    A group of dark parts rushed into the Naruto office, guarding the three generations and two advisor elders behind them. The other groups of dark parts were distributed in corridors, windows, roofs and other places, enclosing the three groups inside and outside the attackers .


    Three generations said: "Take off your mask, you have no way out!"


    The assailant in a black robe was still speechless. He looked around and seemed to be looking for a way out. Www.novelhall.com. But when everyone thought he would break through, he suddenly broke out. , Turned into a ghostly ghost image, flew straight to the three generations of Naruto.


    Watching the attacker rushing towards him, staring at the three hooks in the other''s eyes, the three generations of Naruto stared.


    It was only for a moment, when everyone didn''t respond, the attacker passed through the dark part of the front row and penetrated the three generations of Naruto''s chest with bitterness.


    "This...!?"


    Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    Just as the attacker thought it was okay, the three generations who had been stabbed in the chest suddenly turned into a mud, and followed the attacker''s stabbing arm to wrap the attacker''s body and trap him.


    At this time, the three generations with hands printed came out from the other end of the room and said indifferently: "Since you don''t want to take off the mask yourself, let me take it off myself and see who you are!"


    Seeing that the three generations of Naruto instantly reversed the war situation, while everyone in the room was relieved, they were secretly inspiring. One by one, the shadows sighed in their hearts: "It is indeed Naruto!"

 Chapter 292： Flaws and traps

    The attacker''s body was wrapped in mud, and the tighter and tighter the hands were, the more his hands were forced to separate, not to mention the seal, even the ordinary gripping action could not be done.


    But the three generations didn''t care, and he knew very well that if the opponent really stopped the water, this "clay bondage" derived from the "separation of soil" would not trap the owner of a kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    Therefore, while approaching, the three generations also secretly guarded against the illusion of writing the chakras of the other kaleidoscope, as well as the ultimate pupil technique of the Uchiha family, ¡®suzano no yu¡¯.


    Suddenly, the attacker turned his head and stared at the three generations.


    Three generations stared at each other and said, "He wants to perform magic ?!"


    There are many ways to deal with illusions. As the "Dr. Ninjutsu" who is famous in the world of ninja, the three generations of Naruto understand many small and effective methods to resist illusions. As long as he is prepared in advance, ordinary illusions are nothing to him. Effect.


    However, the expected illusion attack did not occur. What the three generations saw was just a gruesome look!


    When the three generations of Naruto were surprised, the ¡®clay restraint¡¯ that trapped the attacker suddenly lost its activity and turned into a mess of mud.


    At the same time, the assailant only made a slight effort to shatter the scattered mud clumps wrapped around his body. Under the eyes of everyone, he broke the glass and disappeared into the night.


    Uh ...


    No need for three generations of Naruto orders, a large number of shadows chased up, followed by disappearing into the night.


    At this time, Xiaochun was performing medical ninjutsu for Mitomonyan, and said to the three generations of Naruto: "Day cut, we can no longer hesitate, we must act immediately, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    The three generations of Naruto nodded gently and immediately raised their hands.


    Suddenly, a dark tribe came to the three generations of Naruto and squatted down and asked, "Master Naruto, what do you want?"


    The three generations picked up the pipe on the table and said, "I announced in the name of Naruto that from now on, the whole village will enter a state of emergency and call all the people who come to Naruto to gather!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow responded and immediately conveyed the orders of the three generations of Naruto.


    The three generations then commanded the shadow guard captain around him: "You lead the shadow guard to take over the eleventh class, and confirm whether the water stop is in the eleventh class. If there is any abnormal behavior of the water stop, you inform Tuanzang and Kaka West, join forces to control the water stop! "


    The Captain of the Shadow Guard was hesitant: "Master Naruto, your safety ..."


    Naruto was just assassinated under the shadow guard''s eyelids. One of the shadow guard members present was counted as one, and everyone felt great pressure, so they were worried that the third generation of Naruto would be attacked again.


    Three generations waved their hands: "Go, I don''t need to worry here!"


    Seeing three generations of Naruto persist, the captain of the Shadow Guard had to lead the Shadow Guard to leave the Naruto building.


    After the three generations had completed their deployment, Xiaochun turned to bed and frowned, "Day cut, don''t you think the attacker was just Uchiha?"


    From the deployment of the three generations of Naruto, Xiaochun can clearly feel that the third generation still trusts Uchiha to stop the water.


    The three generations of Naruto did not deny it, but took the pipe to their mouth calmly.


    Turning to bed Xiaochun wondered: "Why?"


    Among the Uchiha clan, only Uchiha stops the water to meet the attacker''s physique, physique, and speed. Zhuan Xiaochun has repeatedly confirmed in her mind, so she is a little confused about the judgment of the three generations.


    Mito Kameno on the side was not immersed in the anger of the wounded just now. He had now calmed down and asked, "Sun cut, what do you notice?"


    Recalling that before the attacker escaped, he looked at his eyes full of resentment. Three generations of Naruto said slowly: "His eyes are not right. Even if he chooses the family and stops the village, he will not have such eyes!"


    The three generations of Naruto could deeply feel that the last glance of the attackers looking at themselves was a true feeling, not a deliberate disguise.


    That bitterness seemed to be carved into the bones!


    Undoubtedly, the attacker''s entire performance was perfect, and even the three generations once thought that the attacker was Uchiha to stop the water, but it was precisely the last glimpse of the true feelings that revealed a flaw that made the three generations feel a conspiracy. breath.


    ...


    In the Uchiha clan.


    A Uchiha ran into the patriarch''s mansion hurriedly and reported to the patriarch Fu Yuezheng in a pajamas: "Patriarch, we have just received news that the three generations have declared the village to be in a state of emergency, and they are convening the entire village''s Shang Ni!"


    Fuyue was shocked when he heard the words, and he was completely sleepless. Q & A: "What''s going on, have other villages declared war on us? Is it Yunyin or Yanyin?"


    In the middle of the night, Naruto suddenly summoned the whole village to endure the war. This was simply the mobilization of war, so the first thing that Fuyue thought of was that other endurance villages had waged a war against Konoha.


    "We''re not quite sure!" After shaking his head, Uchiha, who came to the newspaper, said, "But it''s very unusual that the three generations didn''t notify us of the police force, and Shang Ren''s calling order was not issued to us!"


    "Call the clan right away!"


    Fu Yue frowned, and immediately noticed that something was wrong.


    If the village really encounters the threat of war, then Naruto will inevitably inform the police forces in charge of the village''s security, and the summoning order of Shangni will also be transmitted to the Uchiha clan with the most Shangni in the village.


    But at present, Naruto seems to have forgotten the Uchiha family, which is too abnormal, and the only explanation is that this time Haoying is targeting the Uchiha family.


    "I''ll call the people!"


    Uchiha, who came to report the news, made a patience, and then left in a hurry.


    Fuyue immediately took off her pajamas, and solemnly put on combat equipment.


    At this time, Itachi also rushed over and asked, "My father, what happened, how can we make noise outside?"


    Fu Yue instructed: "You stay at home, take care of your brother!"


    Itachi nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and wanted to ask again.


    Uh ...


    But without waiting for Itachi, the heavily armed Fuyue cast a blink spell and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Looking at the deep night sky and listening to the noisy noise outside the courtyard, Itachi suddenly felt an unspeakable depression. Although he didn''t know much about what happened, he was still sensitive to what was happening tonight ...


    ...


    Outside Muye Village.


    Kakashi and Waterstop, as well as the waterstop shadows that change into a sun-dial mirror, all stopped.


    Because not far away, Naruto, who was **** with his hands and feet and blocked his mouth, was humming under a big tree, and seemed to want to break free of restraint.


    Kakashi did not immediately come to rescue Naruto, but looked around vigilantly: "Is it a trap? Mirror, did you find anything?"

 Chapter 293： select

    Wooden leaves in the village.


    On a roof not far from the Uchiha clan, two figures in black robes stood quietly.


    The two were not bystanders, but by Dashe Wan and Shennong.


    Looking at the noisy Uchiha tribe in the distance, Dashe Wan picked up the corner of his mouth, licked his lips, and laughed, "Uchiha really messed up, your plan seems to work."


    Shennong chuckled: "You''re wrong, their plan worked!"


    Like Dashe Wan, Shennong never really regarded himself as a member of Xiao organization. He joined Xiao organization only to obtain technology and facilitate action.


    In his mind, only the revival of Kong Ni Village was his highest pursuit.


    Da Snake Pill glanced confidently at Shennong beside his eyes. Although his face did not change, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Obviously, after engulfing the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯, not only did Shennong''s strength greatly increase, but his energy also increased a lot, so that when talking with Dashewan, he no longer called Dashewan ¡®you¡¯.


    The slight change in appellation undoubtedly reflects the change in Shennong''s attitude towards Dashe Wan. Obviously, Shennong no longer places himself in a lower position.


    Feeling the surging and evil huge chakra on Shennong, Dashe Wan felt quite depressed.


    Once upon a time, whether it was Shennong or Beiliuhu, even the spy sundial mirror that he thought could be discarded at any time, in his eyes were all insignificant little people, ants who killed and killed them all in one thought.


    But now, Beiliuhu, Shennong, and even Sunxiang Jing, all turned their salty fish into a strong man who even feared him, which undoubtedly made him feel very depressed.


    Seems to be aware of the fluctuations in Dashe Wan''s mood, Shennong laughed: "Relax, you should get what you want tonight!"


    Osumaru is a bit sorry: "Unfortunately I can''t find that Uchibo flame!"


    Shennong still smiled indifferently: "Why, haven''t you been playing with Yu Zhibo Itachi''s body before?"


    Oshimaru shook his head and said, "He''s too young."


    Although Uchiha Itachi is very talented, he is only eleven years old, and it is not the best age for ¡®no corpse reincarnation¡¯. Even if Tosumaru can get Uchiha Itachi tonight, he will not hold a reincarnation ceremony immediately.


    Shennong seemed to remind and warned, "That Uchibo Yan is under the control of Uchibo Shinichi. For the time being, don''t treat her well!"


    "Humph!"


    Ogimaru snorted softly.


    Osumaru is not the kind of person with narrow vengeance, but being humiliated by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl really makes it difficult for him, a powerful man who has been in the industry for decades.


    What further annoyed Osumaru was that after he passed the request for collecting Uchiha Flame information to Tuanzang, Tuanzan said to him that none of the Uchiha family was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl named ''Uchiha Flame''.


    "Tuanzang has no sincerity to cooperate at all!"


    In addition to being annoyed, Oshimaru wanted to get Uchiha''s body more and more, and he didn''t know why. He always felt that Uchiha''s writing wheel eye was different from other Uchiha people''s writing wheel eye.


    This feeling is derived from his serpentine intuition.


    He even thought that the pair of writing chakras in Uchiha''s eyes was more beautiful and attractive than the kaleidoscope writing chakras of Uchiha Shinichi.


    At this time, the assembled Uchiha clan rushed towards the Naruto building under the leadership of the patriarch Fuyue.


    Fuyue wanted to come, instead of waiting for the three generations to gather the whole village''s forbearance, take the opportunity to go to the Naruto building and ask if you can''t communicate, you can launch a pre-emptive attack before the opponent''s hands are assembled.


    Looking at the large group of Uchiha people, Shennong laughed and said, "It''s time to go, let''s go!"


    Oshimaru nodded.


    Immediately the two flickered and disappeared into the roof at the same time.


    It didn''t take long for Dashemaru and Shennong to sneak into Uchiha''s clan.


    Because the strong men in the clan had been taken away by the clan chief Fuyue, there was almost no defensive force in the Uchiha clan at this moment. The two of them easily broke into the Uchiha clan''s mansion.


    But as soon as they entered the courtyard, two bitter shots hit them.


    Dashe Wan directly reached out and blocked Ku Wu, while Shennong shifted his head slightly to avoid Ku Wu.


    The bitterness shot in the courtyard was naturally the ferret staying in the mansion. He looked at the two who broke in suddenly, and his eyes fell on Shennong, and he asked calmly, "You ... Are you Shennong?"


    Shennong was not masked, so Itachi recognized one of the two intruders at one glance, the nomadic doctor Shennong who hired him and Hyuga to the kingdom of Tian.


    Shennong smiled: "Uchiha Itachi, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    Itachi looked at the girl standing next to Shennong again. The girl''s body showed a cold breath, and the palm of the bitter piercing was dripping with blood, but she didn''t care, as if the injured person was not herself.


    At this time, Dashe Wan randomly pulled out the bitterness that was nailed to his palm, and said, "You Uchiha is really keen. I thought you would sneak into the house before you notice it!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a rushing sound came from the wooden corridor.


    Itachi was shocked and shouted, "Sasuke, don''t come over!"


    Just listening to the frequency of the step and the severity, Itachi can easily determine that it is not others who are running here at this moment, but his younger brother Uchiha Sasuke!


    Osumaru smiled and rushed to Itachi immediately.


    At the same time, while the big snake pill entangled Itachi''s mouth, Shennong''s figure fluttered and galloped away in the direction of footsteps.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the big snake ball and Itachi were entangled in the courtyard, the bitterness of the two sides fighting together, and a burst of harsh metal impact sounds.


    At the other end of the corridor ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Sasuke''s voice came: "Why are you ...?"


    Soon, Sasuke''s shout came to a sudden abrupt end in a deep throbbing sound.


    After a while, Shennong looked a little lost, and Sasuke dripping saliva back to the courtyard.


    Seeing that his brother was caught by the other party, Itachi was a little panicked, but he quickly calmed down and asked calmly, "what exactly do you want to do?"


    Osumaru stared at the scarlet eyes in Itachi''s eyes, and licked his lips: "I want you!"


    Itachi froze and said immediately without hesitation: "Let Sasuke go, I will go with you."


    Shen Nong laughed: "It seems that you love your brother very much. Since that is the case, we can''t let your brother go!"


    Dasumaru took Sasuke''s hand in Shennong''s hands and said, "Either you follow me, or send Yu Zhibo Yan to my hands, choose it yourself!"

 Chapter 294： big trouble

    Itachi came to Uchiha Sasuke in exchange for Uchiha Sasuke with Itachi, and he has been worried about Uchiha Sasame who has previously ignored and humiliated him.


    "Uchi Boyan !?"


    Weasel frowned slightly, and his face sank.


    He had never heard of Ujin Boyan at all, but he soon realized that Uchibo Yan referred to by Osumaru should be the ¡®Hero senior¡¯ who practiced with him every three days.


    At this time, Sasuke, who was severely punched in the abdomen, also slowed down and shouted at Itachi: "Brother, save me!"


    Listening to Sasuke''s call for help, Itachi''s heart was extremely anxious, but his face was still calm as before. The three Gouyu swirled slowly in scarlet eyes, ready to go!


    The corner of Dashe Wan''s mouth was slightly raised, and an evil smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t stop Sasuke''s cry. As for him, Sasuke''s call for help was better than his own ten or a hundred urges. He had felt the anxious heart under Itachi''s calm face.


    Shennong on the other hand held his chest in his hands, and looked at Yu Zhibo Itachi in front of him, like a spectator, looking forward to what choice Itachi would make.


    Itachi didn''t weigh it for too long, and he shook his head gently: "I''m sorry, I don''t know any Uchiha flames. As long as you release Sasuke, I can go with you."


    After probing the importance of Itachi on Sasuke, Dashe Wan took out a bitterness and arrived at Sasuke''s throat: "I changed my mind, I want you and Uchibo Yan!"


    Staring hard at the suffering at Sasuke''s throat, the three hooks on Itachi''s eye of the writing wheel spun faster and faster, and the chakra on his body became more and more violent.


    Da Snake Pill stunned in his heart, but laughed on his face: "Why, do you want him to die?"


    Speaking of this, Dashe Wan pierced the bitter Wu Wu in Sasuke''s throat a moment, and the blood of Yin Hong ran out along the sharp edge of Ku Wu.


    Sasuke shed tears in her eyes, and looked at the ferret poorly.


    He tried hard to keep himself from crying out loud. He was afraid that others would look down on him, and he was more afraid of others because of him. However, the huge fear made it hard for him, and Douda''s tears fell. Come down.


    Itachi squeezed a smile at Sasuke and said gently: "Don''t be afraid, Sasuke, I will definitely save you!"


    Facing Itachi''s gaze, Sasuke nodded heavily, clenching his teeth and no longer calling for help.


    "It''s really touching brotherhood!" He smiled wryly, and Osumaru continued: "Itachi, my patience is limited, now tell me your answer!"


    Itachi coldly said: "I really don''t know Uchibo Yan. There is no one in our Uchibo family called" Uchibo Yan ". You can verify this through other channels."


    Ogimaru''s complexion was overcast.


    Earlier Tuanzang said that there was no one in the Uchiha clan called ''Uchi Boyan'', but Itachi also said that the Uchiha clan did not have ''Uchi Boyan''.


    This made Dashemaru realize that ''Uchi Boyan'' may only be a pseudonym, so he described Uchi Boyan''s physical characteristics to Itachi, and then asked, "I''m looking for this person. You will not be impressed. Right? "


    "He is really going to deal with senior Yan!"


    After secretly speaking, Itachi still shook his head: "None of our fifteen-six-year-old female members of the Uchiha family meet your description."


    Oshimaru was a little impatient and said, "If you want to return to your brother, bring Uchiha to me!"


    After all, Dasumaru held Sasuke directly, her body flickered, and she disappeared into the courtyard.


    Itachi ignored the Shennong who stayed in place, leaped forward, and chased up toward Dashe Wan.


    When passing by with Itachi, Shennong noticed that the three hook jade in the eyes of Itachi''s writing wheel were spinning fast, and the speed of the spin was as if they were linked together. At first glance, there seemed to be a dark color in the scarlet eyes Circle, and he could feel an indescribable breath perched on Itachi''s body.


    "Dashe Wan seems to be in big trouble ..."


    Shen Nong''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea.


    But soon he shook his head and shoved this absurd idea out of his mind. In his opinion, an eleven-year-old Uchiha could not be an opponent of Osumaru, one of the three forbearances.


    After concentrating, Shennong felt his eyes closed for a while, then slowly turned his head and looked in the direction of the Hyuga mirror.


    "Are there?"


    This time Shennong sneaked into the wood leaves. In addition to returning Okinawa''s favor and assisting Okinawa to hunt Uchiha, there is a more important purpose, which is to devour the asters with the power of a witch.


    After obtaining the technique of ''no corpse rebirth'' of Daemaru and the ''Ghost Bud Rasho'' technique of Beruhu, Shennong took a different path and combined some techniques on the scroll of the artificial tail beast to directly complete the demon''s ÷Í ÷Ë''Swallowing has become a strong pillar force that can suppress'' ѹÖÆ'' will.


    After becoming a scorpion, he got a lot of information about the sorceress and the sorceress in his mind, and realized that the monster ÷Í ÷Ë ÷Í ÷Ë and the sorceress of the kingdom of ghosts are two-sided.


    The monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ stands for evil, and the witch stands for light!


    As long as he completely devours the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ and the witch with the power of a witch, he can get both positive and negative power and become a transcendence.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he broke through the palace of the witch, the witch had passed on her power of the witch to her young daughter Ziyuan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sent it away in advance, and still A temporary seal was placed on Ziyuan''s body, which hindered his perception of Ziyuan.


    However, as time went by, the effectiveness of the temporary seal technique arranged by the maiden on Ziyuan was gradually diminishing, so Shennong could feel that Ziyuan was in Muye Village, and even the general orientation of Ziyuan.


    The reason why the witch didn''t directly hand the bell implement to Ziyuan, but instead arranged a temporary seal on the body of Ziyuan, considering that Ziyuan may encounter danger on the way to the wooden leaves, and the temporary seal is impossible. It completely suppresses the power of the maiden in Ziyuan. Therefore, once encountering a crisis, it can break through the seal, erupt the power of its own maiden, and protect its own security.


    And if you directly give the bell instrument to Ziyuan, the power of the witch on Ziyuan will be suppressed by the bell instrument. At that time, if encountering danger, Ziyuan will not even have the ability to resist.


    After feeling the general orientation of Ziyuan, Shennong rushed over there without delay.


    He did not tell anyone about devouring the power of the Witch, and even his partner Osumaru and his partner, Bei Liuhu, were no exception ...

 Chapter 295： Spirit Strength

    Whew ...


    Listening to the whistling wind in his ear, Sun Xiang constricted his neck subconsciously.


    For some reason, he felt that his body was getting colder and colder, but at this moment he was clearly in the form of a spiritual body, and logically speaking, it should not be affected by cold and warmth.


    Flying long distances in the state of a spirit body is the first experience of a heliostat.


    The first impression he gave was fast, unparalleled speed. Even if he was used to the flying speed in the reincarnation eye Chakra mode, he still felt that the spiritual flight was the real gallop!


    But soon, the discomfort appeared.


    The initial discomfort was not other, it was ''cold''!


    A spirit body without a body can reasonably feel cold and hot, but heliostat does not ignore this discomfort. He faintly feels that the reason why his spirit body feels "cold" is because of the reincarnation eye Chakra, which is contained in the spirit body. Is rapidly consuming.


    "Just after a while, I felt all kinds of discomfort. It seems my spirit is still too weak ..."


    After the witch lost her body, the spirit body remained for almost a month, and it still retained a quite strong chakra. It can be seen that the strength of the witch spirit body was very high.


    In the rapid flight, although the consumption of the sun-mirror spirit body is far above that of the witch, but in terms of the strength of the spirit body, the sun-mirror feels that the strength of the spirit body is significantly weaker than that of the witch.


    And the spiritual body is so powerful that it can reincarnate for thousands of years, the big tube Indra and the big tube Asura, the sun mirror is even more incomparable.


    As far as the reincarnation is not needed, the six immortals who have stayed in the ninja world directly as spirits so far cannot even speculate on each other''s spirits. How powerful are they.


    The reason why Sunward Mirror can easily defeat many powerful enemies is not that his strength has really reached the level of six, but because his reincarnation eye has the extremely powerful ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯.


    In the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", he can cleverly condense in the case that he only has pupillary yin and chakra, which contains seven Chakra attributes of yin and yang and five elements. Promotion to the sixth level.


    This is a level of ascension. Without knowing the essence of Taoism, even Uchiha Ryota, who has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, is also difficult to resist his offensive.


    Of course, it is also because of the Taoist jade condensed under the "rebirth eye chakra mode", which is a tricky behavior that borrows the special pupil power of the rebirth eye. burden.


    It can be said that no matter whether it is the consumption of Taoism jade or the intensity of Taoism jade, the Taoism jade condensed under the "reincarnation eye chakra mode" of the sun mirror is inferior to the Taoism jade condensed by the real six-level strong.


    Therefore, once you let the enemy know the bottom line of Qiu Daoyu, avoid the sharpness of Sunward Mirror, and start a deal with Sunward Mirror, then Sunward Mirror will have a headache.


    This is why no matter how much Uchiha Ryotai pleads before his death, Hyuga is not willing to relax, because he knows by himself that he is not really a six-way class, so he dare not leak his details.


    If you ca n¡¯t tell how far away you are from the Sixth Level before the Hyundai Mirror, then this time after using the spirit to fly a long distance, he will deeply understand whether he is the strength of the soul or the strength of Chakra. The six levels are very different.


    It can be said that it is a qualitative gap!


    "hateful..."


    Gradually, Hyuga felt that his consciousness was beginning to blur.


    This is obviously not a good sign, and it undoubtedly means that the spiritual body of the Sunward Mirror is approaching its limit, and it is likely to collapse anytime, anywhere.


    Fortunately, Muye Village is close at hand, otherwise, Hyuga will really have a dilemma.


    Within a few moments, the spirit of Hyuga mirror flew over Muye Village.


    At this moment, the village was in chaos. Some ninjas gathered in the direction of the Naruto building, while other ninjas evacuated the villagers at the end of the streets.


    "What happened, did the organization launch a comprehensive attack on the village?"


    He looked at the mirror in doubt again and found that although the chaos in the village was extremely chaotic, no fighting seemed to erupt.


    At this moment, he suddenly noticed that a spirit body flashed over the tribe''s tribe, and then disappeared into the tribe.


    "Well, how can there be spirits in the clan? Is there a clan who is exploring the village with spirits?"


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirrored Yun Yin''s spy who was hiding in his family.


    If the spy has some kind of mystery and can act as a spirit, then he will pass on the layout of the Hyuga family mansion to Gloya, and help Gloya sneak into the family house to kidnap the young field. Already.


    "He should have found me, so he flinched back!" He paused, and Hyuga mirrored: "Well, this time you are lucky!"


    Sun Xiangjing had no time to delve into Yun Yin''s spy affairs. He could feel that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and it was difficult to concentrate his thoughts. Therefore, he did not dare to stay in the village and fly directly. To himself in the secret laboratory of the Death Forest.


    A moment later, the spirit body of the sun mirror came to the laboratory.


    Looking at the two large nutrition troughs in front of him, Hyuga mirror weighed up.


    Of the two nutrition troughs, one was fitted with a leech, and one was fitted with a fire salamander, and what he weighed was which one was more suitable at the moment.


    Soon, Hyuga decided to put his spirit into the fire avatar.


    Because the gourd weapon is next to the yin ¶Ý deity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without the support of Dragon Vein Chakra, the strength of the leech **** will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. I really have to encounter Beiluhu and Shennong. Difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, Bingyu Ninjutsu is too swaggering. Once the Bingyu is deployed in the village, it will be immediately besieged by the ninjas in the same village. After all, the most famous Bingyu Ninja in the ninja world is the lord Chuan in the **** organization.


    Although the Huoyan clone is far inferior to the Water Margin in terms of development, the Huoyan clone has a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes. This alone is enough to make up for the other shortcomings of the Huoyan clone.


    "call..."


    After climbing out of the large nutrition trough, Hyuga mirror couldn''t care about his wet body, leaning on the glass of the large nutrition trough, and breathed a long breath.


    The feeling that the spirit body was on the verge of collapse just now was really uncomfortable, and now he realized how reckless and dangerous his previous decision was.


    If the Yin Yin deity is further away from the village, his spirit body will probably collapse halfway ...

 Chapter 296： Terrorist attacker

    The attacker who escaped from the Naruto building was extremely swift in shape, but after a few ups and downs, he escaped all the way away from the core area of ??the village.


    The shadows who pursued did not give up because of this. For the enemies who dared to assassinate Naruto, the shadows would never show mercy, so they spared no effort and urged the instantaneous technique to closely follow the attacker.


    "Humph!"


    Looking back at the shadows who were still tracking themselves behind him, the attacker''s face showed an irresistible killing.


    So his heart fluttered and he fell on a long street.


    At this time, the long street was very noisy, and there were villagers who took refuge in their homes. No one knew what was going on, so there was chaos everywhere.


    The attacker stood quietly in the crowd, and looked at the shadows coming with contempt.


    Uh ...


    The shadows that followed them also reached the long street in a burst of wind. They scattered around the street, or on the street, or on the eaves, or on the roof, and became invisible. The attacker in a black robe surrounded the center.


    The shadows appeared together and immediately made the villagers on the street aware that something was wrong.


    Many of the villagers in the village are the ninja''s family members. The sudden appearance of a large number of ninjas let them know that fighting is likely to erupt here, so the villagers fled spontaneously without the need for a warning from the shadows.


    Soon, there were only the attackers and the shadows on the street.


    Glancing at the shadows, the attacker laughed: "Are you the only one to catch up?"


    The shadows heard each other and looked at each other.


    The dark part of the pursuit of the attackers is a total of three squadrons, twelve dark parts, just to deal with one enemy, the size of the pursuit force is no small.


    The cold gaze of the attacker swept across a dark body.


    According to the leader''s request, this operation could not reveal his intelligence, so the attacker suppressed the violent killing in his chest from the beginning.


    "It''s all killed, no one knows my information!"


    The attacker chuckled, then raised his arms slowly, and began to print.


    The shadows naturally won''t sit still. When the attackers have the momentum to seal their seals, they also begin to display their seals and perform ninjutsu.


    "Earth, dungeon!"


    "Fire, flames!"


    "Wind howling, wind howling!"


    Suddenly, the shadows performed a bound-type earthen ninja and a combination of aggressive fire and wind ninja!


    The attacker did not dodge or flinch, his hands spread out slightly, and he stretched towards the oncoming fire and jujutsu.


    Shh ...


    In a sound like a discouraged sound, the magnificent combination of fire and wind combined with ninjutsu disappeared inexplicably in the palm of the attacker!


    At the same time, the attacker only stomped his feet, and the earthen ninja that had just emerged just broke up.


    "This...!?"


    "He absorbed our jutsu!"


    "Is it the legendary **** follower !?"


    "But he belongs to the Uchiha family!"


    The attacker''s mouth smiled with a playful smile, and his body suddenly disappeared like a ghost.


    Uh ...


    As if flashing, the attacker appeared behind a shadow.


    "you..."


    Before the dark part responded, he saw a black palm piercing his chest from behind.


    At this moment, another dark part not far away immediately waved a long knife and beheaded the attacker.


    This dark part has studied sword for more than ten years. Even in the dark part of a master such as cloud, he is outstanding, so he is very confident in his attack.


    But the moment the long knife was about to chop the attacker, the attacker didn''t dodge, just raised his arm, and seemed to want to use his arm to resist the sharp long knife!


    The dark man immediately gave a delight and secretly said, "It works!"


    Uh ...


    The smile at the corner of the dark mouth had not yet been completely torn apart, and a harsh sound of Jinming rang in his ear.


    Immediately afterwards, he was shocked to find that following his own sword of more than ten years, not only failed to cut off the enemy ¡¯s arm, but he broke into two pieces in the crisp sound!


    Uh ...


    Before the dark man accepted the facts before him, his chest was pierced by the attacker''s palm, and he fell into a pool of blood like his colleagues.


    "His body is weird, don''t fight him close!"


    "But Ninjutsu does not work for him!"


    "Truck him first with a ninja!"


    In a few words, the shadows reformulated the tactics.


    However, the attackers did not give them time to execute their tactics. Each time the attackers flashed like ghosts, they would take a life, just a few breaths, and most of the twelve shadows were lost.


    "retreat!"


    With only three men left, the commander of the dark forces issued an order to retreat.


    "Want to run?"


    The attacker held out two palms towards the three dark parts to be retreated, and a moment, a wave of air sprayed from his palm.


    As the air wave swallowed, the three shadows were soft and fell to the ground.


    "My Chakra ..."


    "How can he **** our Chakra through the air? He is really a blood sacrifice!"


    The attacker sneered and walked over, firing two misfortunes, resulting in two shadows, and then walked in front of the shadow leader, stepping on the opponent''s head with his feet, and said, "Weak!


    Click ...


    After all, the attacker smashed the head of the dark team cap, together with the dark mask, with a hard foot.


    After all the pursuing shadow ninjas were resolved, the attacker fluttered and disappeared into the middle of the long street.


    Before long, the attackers came to a forest outside the village.


    At this point, Jue found a half-length body from the ground, and asked the attacker: "Be huliu, is the operation smooth?"


    The assailant who assassinated Naruto was not someone else. It was the humble huhu who had five kinds of blood following the boundaries. He ripped off his black robe, and replied casually: "Well, it was smooth."


    Behold watching Beiruhu in front of him, and saw that Beiluhu who had pulled off the black robe, the muscles in his body began to squirm, and his body shape changed from the previous approach to stop the water, changing into his original body shape.


    He said with a smile: "You can use this trick more than transfiguration!"


    Beiluo smiled voluntarily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guiya Luozhi''s ability to control the body is extraordinary. In a short time, Beiluuhu can control his own muscles and bones and change into Any body type.


    After looking around, Beiliu asked, "Where is Shennong, shouldn''t he be here to answer me?"


    He spread his hands.


    ...


    In the village.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, a leaf-leaf Zhong Ni was knocked out and hit the wall severely.


    Shen Nong clapped his hands: "Look for death!"


    At this time, Shennong is no longer the ordinary body. He now has a back and a muscular waist, and by the appearance, he can see that his body contains an incomparable horror power ...

 Chapter 297： Taunt of sun mirror

    Glancing down at the bricks and stones, Zhong Ren, who had lost his breath, Shennong shook his fists, feeling the power of his body, and laughed: "This is the perfect body!"


    Shennong felt that his body contained endless power, and even if it was just a random punch, he could exert the horror power that was unimaginable.


    "It turns out that this is the column strength!"


    Shennong couldn''t help but sigh.


    At this time, another wooden leaf ninja responsible for guiding the villagers to seek refuge found Shennong and asked, "Who are you?"


    Uh ...


    Shennong''s body flickered, and the abdomen of the Muye Ninja in a boxing.


    Muye Ninja, who was hit with a punch in the abdomen, almost bulged his eyes. He was vomiting blood and slumped to the ground. He opened his mouth and made no sound.


    Shennong smiled, and ignored the Konoha ninja.


    Shennong''s punch just shattered the heart and lungs of the Muye Ninja. If he could not be treated immediately, the Muye Ninja would only support it for four or five minutes.


    After perceiving the position of Ziyuan again, Shennong walked slowly.


    Not long after, Shen Nong came outside the courtyard of the family of Rixiang Jing.


    After looking a little at the courtyard of Nichigami''s family, Shennong lifted his foot and kicked the door of Nichigami''s family.


    boom...


    The loud noise in the courtyard immediately shocked the three persons, namely, Xiangxiang Ling, Ziyuan and Asui. They heard the sound and rushed out of the house to see Shennong blocked at the gate of the courtyard.


    Looking at the broken courtyard door, Bell quickly opened his eyes and asked vigilantly, "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Although Ziyuan had never seen Shennong, it was probably because of the sorceress''s reaction to ÷Í ÷Ë, she had an inherent resistance and aversion to Shennong.


    The spikes held the long bow, and stood in front of the shivering Ziyuan.


    With just a glance, Shennong noticed his target Ziyuan.


    Just as Ziyuan can sense him, he also has a sense of Ziyuan with the power of a witch, so even if the two have never met, they can recognize them at a glance.


    Afterwards, Shennong shifted his eyes to Hyuga Suzu who opened his eyes and opened his soft boxing posture.


    Maybe I feel like I have a winning ticket, and Shennong, who is in a good mood, teased me, "Is the Hyuga tribe, you remind me of an old man. His name is Hyuga, you should know it!"


    "Did you come to find trouble with the mirror?" After a moment''s stun, Hyuga bell immediately warned: "This is Koba Village, not a place where you can come casually!"


    Shennong smiled and shook his head: "Trouble him? No, no, I''m not interested in thinking about such little people as him."


    Having said that, Shen Nong took a step forward and walked towards Ziyuan. The thought of being able to swallow the power of the witch immediately and become the existence above the tail beast, Shen Nong was extremely excited!


    Asui immediately bowed and took an arrow: "Stop!"


    Shennong ignored Fusui''s warning, and bow and arrow were not a little deterrent to him. With a smile on his face, he walked towards Ziyuan step by step.


    Uh ...


    Asui no longer hesitated, and immediately shot an arrow!


    Shen Nong flicked it with his finger, and then flew the bow and arrow that shot at him. He kept saying, "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, and accept the doomed fate!"


    At this time, Sun Xiangling also saw that Shen Nong''s target was Sun Garden''s guest Ziyuan, so he said to Ziyuan and Asui: "Run away, I''ll stop him!"


    "Only you, want to block me?"


    Shennong''s body flashed, and he bullied him in front of Ri Xiangling, and he was about to throw a punch!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in the sound of the wind breaking, a long sword with a dazzling coldness came flying!


    Shennong sideways let go of the long sword, and then set his sights on the figure standing on the courtyard wall.


    The figure that suddenly appeared was naturally using the Hyuga mirror that hurriedly came to him with a fire avatar clone. He looked at Shennong coldly, and his killing intention was substantive!


    Just a little bit, Bell was hit by Shennong, and Sun Xiangjing mentioned his throat.


    "It''s you!" Shennong recognized the person in front of him, and it was Uchi Boyan, who was in the heart of Dashemaru, and asked displeasedly, "Why are you obstructing me?"


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t answer, but jumped down the wall gently, facing the shocking Sun Xiangling, a few people in Ziyuan said, "Here to me, you go!"


    Hyuga Suzuki looked up and down using the sun-dial mirror, which is a fire avatar.


    It doesn''t matter why, she always felt familiar to the 15- or 16-year-old girl in front of her, but she recalled it carefully, only to find that she had never seen this person before, so she asked alertly, "Who are you?"


    With a look of helplessness, he didn''t know how to explain it, so he said coldly, "Go and hide in the place of the Hyuga tribe. The things here are not something you can intervene in!"


    Hyuga Ling didn''t hesitate, and led Shiyuan and Ashui toward the back door.


    Just now, Shennong''s blinking technique can easily get rid of her unsightly insight, so she knows that she can''t stop Shennong at all by her strength. If you don''t escape at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to escape.


    Looking at the figures of Hyuga Ling and others leaving, Hyuga mirror sighed a little, and said secretly, "If you take another step late, that would be bad!"


    Shennong didn''t chase Ziyuan blindly, but stared at Hyuga mirror and said, "Yu Zhibo Yan, if you don''t want to die, just go back aside!"


    Hyundai Mirror stepped forward and took off the long sword nailed to the wall.


    Jian Rixiang mirror ignored her directly, and Shen Nong''s expression was a bit distorted, and he shouted, "Dare to look down on me, hateful Uchiha, today I will let you see what the real power is!"


    Speaking, Shennong burst into a sigh.


    In a moment, a huge black chakra visible to the naked eye spewed out of his body!


    Under the influence of this black chakra, his already strong body has grown a whole circle, and the muscles on his body have become more bulging, as if full of strength!


    "Hahaha!"


    After laughing wildly for a while, Shennong said, "Did you see that this is the real power, and humiliate yourself, you idiots who only know how to rely on blood!"


    The glance of Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the reaction of Chakra on Shennong''s body burst, giving people the impression that they are facing a tail beast!


    "Can''t fight him here, or the home will be gone!"


    Considering that he was already too poor to clang, if the home was demolished, Hyuga would have no money to rebuild.


    As a result, he raised his corner of the mouth and started laughing at Shennong with a smile: "Listen to Zhenyi, you are the most wasteful of all members of the Xiao organization, and it seems that he is not wrong!"


    Shen Nong''s face was frozen, and he just wanted to answer.


    Uh ...


    In the whistling sound, Sun Xiangjing directly bullied Shennong with the twinkling technique, and a sword penetrated Shennong''s chest!


    Shennong stunned before he responded: "You ...?"


    Hyuga continues to taunt: "It''s a waste!"

 Chapter 298： Obstructive gaze

    After the sneak attack succeeded, Sun Xiangjing immediately pulled away and set aside, staring silently at Shennong.


    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    As the sword in the hand of Hyuga mirror suddenly pulled from Shennong''s chest, a puff of blood turned into a mist of blood under the air pressure, splashed out, and dropped to the ground.


    Shennong''s face was distorted, one hand covering the wound, and one finger pointing at the sun mirror: "How dare you ..."


    He didn''t expect that Hyuga mirror suddenly started doing something while he was talking, and was a little bit confused.


    Sunxiang Mirror shook it at will, dropping the blood dripping from the sword. There was no snoring, and it kept silently watching Shennong.


    Because he is a researcher in his own right, Sunglasses is very aware of the weaknesses of the researcher.


    Although scientific researchers can create many impossible and obtain terrorist powers that are unimaginable to others, they are limited by their shallow combat experience and mediocre combat talent. They often cannot control the powerful abilities just acquired, and may have a hundred potentials. , But it can only play forty or fifty.


    For example, after the completion of the blood following fusion ceremony, Bei Liuhu ¡¯s strength has soared, but this is the case. As far as he can go, he can''t take the hands and feet, and he can''t fully perform the sun mirror and big snake pill.


    The same is true for the sundial mirror. When he first became a dragon pole, he couldn''t grasp the weight of his shot, causing Chakra to consume too much, and his body suffered from the erosion of natural energy.


    Shennong is no exception. At this moment, although his strength has increased greatly, his combat experience is still lacking. After all, he was only a spy and herbalist. Although he has extensive knowledge, he has little experience of fighting the strong.


    Of course, Hyuga didn''t care less about the enemy.


    He knows that such trauma may be fatal to ordinary ninjas, but not so great for Shennong.


    You should know that although the ¡®mysticism of physical activity¡¯ held by Hyundai Mirror is obtained from Dashe Wan, the source of Dashe Wan is the Shennong in front of him. What''s more, Shennong is afraid that he still has certain abilities of "Ghost Buddhism" and the monster "÷Í ÷Ë". If he wants to flutter with a sword, he will lose him. This is undoubtedly unrealistic.


    Hiss ...


    Sure enough, although Shennong''s mouth vomited more and more, the muscles in the wounds of his chest kept squirming. It was just a moment of effort. In a mist like steam, the **** wound was restored as before.


    Hyuga''s face sank, and there was no nonsense, and he turned around and ran away.


    "Want to escape!"


    Shennong''s pupils were congested, and his expression was full of anger.


    The sword injury just now, though it did not cause any substantial damage to his body, severely destroyed his face, and made him a little embarrassed and angry when he was immersed in endless power.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The angered Shennong completely ignored the houses and walls, like a chariot, rushing forward, chasing the sun mirror, and demolishing the houses along the way, causing a burst of roar and sky smoke.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Shennong. While stunning the physical strength of the other side, he secretly shouted, "It seems that this guy''s heart is also affected by the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë''!"


    At the time, Hyuga didn''t choose to use the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' as the chakra source of the artificial tail beast.


    The evil of the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is huge and pure, because it is the product of the witch''s elimination of her evil side, so if you want to completely suppress this pure evil, you can''t achieve it by technical means alone. Only with strong willpower to stick to oneself.


    The sun mirror has a self-knowledge, knowing that he is just an ordinary person, can not resist the erosion of ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ all the time, so he has no idea of ??¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯. Seeing that Shen Nong seemed to have lost his mind at this moment, he was very grateful that he had made the right choice.


    Fortunately, Hyuga mirrored again.


    The movement on my own side is so loud. Why is there no response in the village? Although many Konjani ninjas have noticed it along the way, there are no exceptions, all of them are mid-tolerance. Shennong.


    "What happened in the village?"


    Looking at the villagers who were evacuated around him, the face of Hyuga mirror became even more gloomy.


    As a hidden part of Naruto, he knows the state of emergency in the village. Only in the case of the war approaching the village or the night of the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion" can Naruto issue a state of emergency.


    The thoughts of Hyuga mirror flew, and soon the possibility of other Ninja villages invading Muye was ruled out.


    Because even if other forbearance villages launched a raid on the country of fire, it would take at least a week or two to get into the village. The three generations did not need to rush to evacuate the villagers in the middle of the night.


    Such an urgent evacuation of the villagers would undoubtedly indicate that the war is imminent. Who is the enemy?


    After thinking about it, the only possibility that Hyuga thinks is that Uchiha has rebelled!


    Considering the appearance of Shennong in the village, Sun Xiangjing suspected that whether Uchiha was really rebellious or was wronged, there must be something in the organization tonight.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror suddenly looked back to Shennong, and the ink eyes in the eye sockets became scarlet in an instant ...


    ...


    Outside the village.


    After Kakashi asked for no response for a long time, he wondered: "Mirror, what''s wrong with you?"


    The "sunward mirror" following Kakashi and Zhishui is just a shadow clone of Shishui. There is no white eye at all. Naturally, he cannot answer Kakashi''s question. He said, "or ... . Maybe there is a trap! "


    "perhaps?"


    Kakashi was confused.


    Zhishui said quickly: "Captain, let me try it!"


    Kakashi suspiciously glanced at the ¡®sunward mirror¡¯ and immediately urged Zhishui: ¡°Well, be careful!¡±


    The water stop flickered and fell gently on the grass that was four or five meters away from the bound Naruto.


    Seeing this, Naruto twirled her body and screamed ''Hoohoo Hoo'', but his mouth was also tied, so Shui Shui couldn''t understand what he was calling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Writing in a kaleidoscope Lun Yan looked around, and after confirming that there were no traps around Naruto, she stopped walking to Naruto and cut the rope that bound Naruto with bitterness.


    Hiss ...


    Just then, Naruto''s body suddenly sounded the detonation sound.


    Heshui didn''t care about his own safety, and quickly tore off Naruto''s coat full of explosive charms, and protected Naruto with his own body!


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the forest!


    Kakashi was frightened, and the three hooks in the left eye of Shulun were flying around, trying to find the enemy lying around.


    And just in this chaos, a twisted vortex appeared behind the ''sunward mirror'' out of nowhere, and then a figure emerged from the vortex and rested on the shoulder of the ''sunward mirror'' with one hand, chuckling. : "Baffling eyes, resolved!"

 Chapter 299： Group attack

    When the soiled hand was placed on the shoulder of "Sunward Mirror", the body of "Sunward Mirror" immediately became distorted.


    Uh ...


    In a deep muffled sound, the twisted ''sunward mirror'' suddenly turned into a white smoke.


    Take the soil for a while: "Shadow avatar ?!"


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a sharp bird''s song sounded suddenly in the forest, and under the dazzling electric light, Kakashi rushed to the soil quickly.


    "A long-lost Chidori ..."


    Looking at the electric light gathered in Kakashi''s left hand, he felt the words in his heart.


    Kakashi was extremely fast, but in a split second, he rushed to the ground with soil, but the posture that he did not dodge or hide with soil made his heart beat up.


    Uh ...


    Kakashi''s pupils shrank, and it was supposed to be a tense blow, but it was empty! He found himself penetrating the other person''s body!


    Before waiting for Kakashi to calm down, he turned around and kicked him, and carried him to Kakashi''s waist with a single blow.


    With the eyes of the earth condensing: "Useless guy, as before, you can''t stop anything! Nothing can be saved!"


    Not far away, the water stop on the back was injured by the detonation charm, and he looked at the soil with a dreadful expression.


    The weird scene where Kakashi penetrated the soil body just now, he also saw that even if he had a kaleidoscope to write chakras, he did not understand what was going on.


    Knowing that I might have encountered the most powerful and weirdest enemy in history, he did n¡¯t dare to stop the water, so he said to some ignorant Naruto, "I ¡¯ll deal with him, you run quickly, run in the direction of the village ! "


    Zhishui knew that the village''s response to the 11th team must be on the road. As long as Naruto ran in the direction of the village, he would soon encounter the team''s reinforcements.


    Naruto didn''t know that Zhishui was protecting the dark part of him secretly, but the scene of Zhishui''s sacrifice to save him just now was in his eyes, so he nodded and ran away.


    It''s just that this silly boy doesn''t understand the direction at all. Although he runs fast, he doesn''t run in the right direction.


    Jishui''s face was depressed, but it was too late to stop Naruto. She had to keep an eye on the soil and asked, "Who are you and why did you attack Naruto? Who is the messenger behind the scenes?"


    Ochido didn''t answer, just glanced at Naruto running away.


    The target with soil this time is not Naruto at all, so letting Naruto escape is also part of his plan, so he has no intention of hunting Naruto at all.


    Just then, there was a noise in the distance, and it seemed that a large number of ninjas were approaching this side.


    With a chuckle of soil, the body began to twist, and then disappeared out of thin air in front of the water.


    Facing the water stop, there is an instinctive jealousy with the soil, especially the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the water stop, so he avoids confronting the water stop as much as possible.


    "That''s the trick again!" Zhishui frowned, and said secretly, "Is this magic illusion or space-time ninja?"


    Uh ...


    At this time, every figure fell to the forest, the leader was Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang looked around, then locked his eyes on the water stop, and asked, "What about the attackers? Naruto?"


    Shushui pointed to Naruto''s direction of escape: "The attacker just fled! Naruto ran there, and I''ll take him back!"


    "stop!"


    Tuanzang stopped the water stop ready to chase Naruto, his eyes flickered, as if something was brewing.


    Zhishui wondered, "What''s the matter, Lord Tuanzang?"


    Kakashi also stood up holding her waist at this moment, and unlike Naruto''s waterstop, Kakashi was keen to notice the strange look of Tuanzang.


    At this time, the captain of the Shadow Guard, who had already joined the group, quietly came to Kakashi, whispering with ears: "Someone has assassinated Lord Naruto, the suspect is probably the Uchiha in your eleventh class to stop the water!"


    Kakashi stunned and shouted, "This is impossible!"


    Kakashi loudly denied that it seemed to make Tuanzang a certain determination. He used instantaneous surgery without warning, and bullied the water stop, which had just been lifted from the alert.


    It was not expected that the water stop, Tuanzang would shoot himself at this critical moment related to the safety of the nine-tailed person, coupled with a back injury, so that he was too late to avoid the Tzuang offensive and had to Hastily launched a magic on Tuanzang.


    Instantly, Tuanzang held his body, as if losing consciousness.


    With the pupil of Zhishui and his illusionist accomplishments, even the hastily launched illusions, he instantly subdued Tuanzang.


    And just when Shui Shui wanted to figure out why Daozang attacked himself, the Daozang in front of him suddenly disappeared, and it was so strange that it disappeared, neither the smoke when the shadow of the avatar disappeared, nor the substitute after the avatar was revealed. , As if erased by some force.


    The stagnant expression condensed: "This is ..."


    Suddenly, Tuanzang appeared behind the water-stopping body with no half-signs, and the bitterness in his hand was impaled on the back of the water-stopping body.


    Zhishui reluctantly turned his head and asked, "Why ... why?"


    Tuanzang said coldly: "Hum, you assassinate Naruto, betray the village, and ask me why?"


    In other words, Tuanzang didn''t wait for Zhishui to open his mouth to explain. He reached out to grab the pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes containing the ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ pupil in the eyes of Zhishui.


    But as soon as Tuan Zang ¡¯s fingers were about to touch the water-repellent kaleidoscope, the figure flew towards Tuan Zang, while the other figure picked up the wounded water stop.


    The two cooperated tacitly, but just blinked and rushed out of the crowd with a stop.


    "Kakashi! Metek!"


    After seeing the two figures who saved the water, Tuantang gritted his teeth.


    This time, he missed the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes at close range ~ www.novelhall.com ~, which made him extremely annoyed. He thought and thought about the root ninjas around him: "The eleventh class in the dark assassinates Naruto, fearing sin Absconding, I declared them to be rebellious in the name of the advisor elder, and immediately pursued the killing! "


    The root ninjas did not hesitate and chased them in the direction of Kakashi''s escape.


    The three generations of Naruto ¡¯s Shadow Guard captain came forward and said, "Master Tsang-Tiang, Uchiha is only suspected, and the charges have not been determined. Will you arrange this ...


    Tuanzang interrupted the captain of the Shadow Guard and sternly said, "I will explain it over Naruto. Now Uchiha Water Stop is dangerous and must be eliminated immediately!"


    Later, Tuanzang no longer paid attention to the shadow guard captain, flickered, and launched a blinking technique, chasing in the direction of Kakashi and others fleeing.


    Seeing Tuanzang''s murderous departure, the members of the Shadow Guard looked at each other.


    After groaning for a while, the captain of the Shadow Guard said, "Let''s go back to the village first. We must immediately report to Master Naruto!"

 Chapter 300： Cried

    The other end of the woods.


    Two figures chased one after another in the starry night. They bathed in the cold moonlight, rising and falling in the forest of Maosen. The speed was like ghosts, and the usual tolerance was not up to this. degree.


    After a long time, a figure in front stopped.


    He stood silently on the branch of a large tree, holding an inauthentic five- or six-year-old child in his hand, gasping slightly, while watching the prey coming from behind him.


    Undoubtedly, this person hijacked Uchiha Sasuke''s Osumaru from the Uchiha clan.


    Just a few breaths later, the latter figure also fell down. He stood on the crown of a large tree, staring conspicuously at the big snake ball holding Sasuke.


    This recourse came naturally from Uchiha Itachi.


    The canopy standing on the ferret is much higher than the branch of the big snake pill, and the ferret is leaning against the bright white moon, which makes the figure of the ferret overlap with the moon shadow. From the big snake Looking at Maru''s angle, Itachi seemed to be standing in the bright moon, giving a noble and inviolable feeling.


    Osumaru frowned subconsciously.


    This feeling makes Dashe Wan very uncomfortable, but now the advantage lies in him. This perfect body in front of him is quickly in his pocket, so he strongly suppressed this unhappiness, and laughed: "Can''t Deny, you are so brave, you dare to catch up, do you think you can beat me? "


    Itachi pulled out a piece of bitterness and ran across it: "I want to try it!"


    Dasumaru caught Sasuke''s neck, and his long nails pierced the meat severely. Later, he licked his lips and said with a smile: "My conditions are simple, as long as you are willing to surrender Uchiha, I can even release both of your brothers. "


    "Well, isn''t that Kaoyan''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    Itachi snorted in the bottom of his heart.


    Itachi has the same arrogance as other Uchihas, but his arrogance is hidden deeper. He assists the village to destroy the Uchihas who are trying to rebel. Although it is helpless, he accidentally puts himself In the position of the adjudicator, they took their own values ??as the criterion and made a ruling on the people who did not agree. This is undoubtedly also a kind of arrogance, a distinctive arrogance.


    Osumaru''s erect pupil, like that snake, flinched sharply!


    Itachi ¡¯s short-lived feelings just now revealed that Osumaru noticed an important message: Itachi actually knew the person named ''Uchi Boyan''. In other words, there is really a genius girl named ''Uchi Boyan'' in the Uchiha family.


    As a result, the big snake pill aggravated the tone: "In exchange for Uchibo flames! Otherwise, your beloved brother will become a pile of rotten meat in the belly of the snake!"


    By the way, Oshimaru''s hand holding Sasuke''s hand tightened slowly.


    "Uh..."


    Soon, Sasuke struggled with pain due to poor breathing. He struck Daju Wan''s hand that gripped his neck with no effect.


    Looking at Sasuke''s face flushed, his feet kicked wildly, looking weaker and weaker.


    Itachi felt like he was being pinched around his neck, as if by himself, the heart of his chest was leaping, and the whole man was immersed in an indescribable feeling.


    To Itachi, relatives and friends are his untouchable scales.


    The younger brother Sasuke is the sensitive key that is being protected underneath the scales. Not only cannot be touched, even the other person cannot see it!


    If Hyuga was here, he would have teased Dashemaru that he was dying.


    Osumaru apparently noticed this anomaly, but before he responded, Itachi flashed in front of him!


    As soon as Oshimaru''s expression was condensed, he pulled back and retreated.


    Itachi ¡¯s ultimate speed has been tested out just now, so he can be sure that Itachi is definitely not so fast. The only explanation is that his perception is affected by illusion.


    Uh ...


    After all, it is one of the three forbearances. Although it was disturbed by Itachi''s illusion, it still reflected in time and retreated to another big tree with blinking.


    "Your pupil is so strong?"


    At this time, Oshimaru put away his calmness, and his face became serious.


    Not long ago, he was subdued by Beiluhu''s illusions, so he clearly knows that as long as the pupil power of writing the round eye is strong enough, even the writing of the round eye of the three hooks can make him difficult to resist.


    He is not a mediocre person, and now he has realized that the mystery of "Immortal Rebirth" will make his soul complex, which will lead to a decline in resistance to illusion. And this is exactly why he was trying his best to obtain a body of Uchiha blood line. If he also has the writing chakra, his resistance to illusion will be much improved.


    In this way, this weakness is nothing more.


    Just then, Itachi didn''t look at him, but said to a big tree behind him, "Sasuke, run away, I''ll drag him!


    "Ok..."


    A childish voice came from behind the big tree.


    Oshimaru frowned and looked at Sasuke who was holding in his hands.


    Quack ...


    However, as soon as his gaze passed, the sasuke he carried in his hands changed into countless crows, flying away!


    "Stand-up !?" After stunning, Oshimaru embarrassed and said, "You can finish the stand-up under my eyelids. Itachi, I''m more interested in you!"


    ...


    Sasuke''s side, he rushed down.


    Just now, due to excessive tension and fear, he did not recognize the direction at all in Dashe Wan, so he was dizzy and turned. At this moment, he did not know which direction was the direction of the village. He had to bite his teeth and run away as far as possible. .


    Uh ...


    Sasuke suddenly ran into something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and fell to the ground with his butt.


    "Well, it''s your **** shit!"


    He rubbed his forehead and just wanted to see what was hit, a familiar voice passed into his ear, so he said, "It''s you, how are you here?"


    The one who hit Sasuke was naturally Naruto, who had just been rescued by the water stop. He held his head in his hands and said indifferently, "I don''t know what happened, so I was brought here. Right, you Why are you crying? Who bullied you? "


    Sasuke was shocked, turning his body like an electric shock, rubbing his crying face, and rudely speaking, "Nonsense ... nonsense, I didn''t cry at all, it was too dark, you read it wrong!"


    Naruto walked around Sasuke, crouched down, and carefully stared at Sasuke''s face: "Well, cry!"


    Sasuke blushed: "No ... not allowed to say ..."

 Chapter 301： Runaway

    Naruto laughed: "It''s just crying, why don''t you let me go out! I didn''t expect that you usually dragged, it turned out to be a crying little kid!"


    Sasuke said quickly: "As long as you promise not to tell this matter, I can promise you any conditions, but this is the friendship of the noble Uchiha family, you have to think clearly!"


    "Can you promise me anything?"


    Naruto widened his eyes and stared at Sasuke tightly.


    Sasuke took a small step back: "Uh, the conditions you have proposed can''t be too much!"


    Naruto heard the words and was lost in thought.


    Seeing Naruto thinking so seriously, Sasuke felt a little uneasy. He was afraid that Naruto would propose conditions he could not promise.


    Suddenly, Naruto seemed to think of something, and said loudly, "I thought of it!"


    "what?"


    Naruto pointed Sasuke: "My condition is that you want to be friends with me!"


    Sasuke froze a moment, then relieved: "What kind of condition is this?"


    Naruto yelled, "Hey, aren''t you a famous child, you have to count, you can''t regret if you promised me!"


    Sasuke waved his hand: "Well, we are friends."


    After all, the two little ghosts who were abducted from the village tonight, hugged each other and walked towards the village with a smile.


    ...


    In the village.


    Fuyue led a group of Uchiha elites in the direction of the Naruto building. Although he was not yet close, the bright lights and vocal vocals of the Naruto building in the distance made him feel bad.


    "It seems that the three generations have assembled a lot of ninjas!"


    From the vocals of the ninjas in the distance, Fuyue can determine that there are at least a hundred or even more ninjas gathered around the Naruto building at this moment!


    On the number of people alone, the Uchiha family obviously cannot compare with the entire village.


    Therefore, Fuyue has made up his mind and will open the door as soon as he sees the three generations of Naruto. If the three generations do not intend to stop, he can only use the kaleidoscope to write the chakras and preemptively!


    It didn''t take long for a group of Uchihas to arrive outside the Naruto building.


    As expected, the shadows guarding the outer part of the Naruto building did not put the Uchiha ninjas close to the Naruto building, but stopped them from afar.


    While Fuyue was arguing with the surrounding secretaries, the three generations of Naruto, and the transfer to Xiaochun, the two consultant elders of Mito Menyan led a crowd of wooden leaves to endure.


    While Fuyue secretly brewed the kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils, he made a gift to three generations of Naruto and asked loudly, "Master Naruto, what happened, why did the village enter a state of emergency, but you did not notify our police forces?"


    Seeing Fuyue''s first sentence was not an explanation, but a question of bad tone. The three generations felt that their guess was right again, so he took down the pipe in his mouth and said, "Not long ago, Naruto was unknown. The identity person was taken away, and I was assassinated by a very powerful ninja who had a writing wheel. "


    "what!?"


    Fu Yue was taken aback, which was completely different from what he expected.


    The three generations went on to say: "The other party deliberately took away Naruto, and led the waterstop responsible for protecting Naruto out of the village, leaving him with no other witnesses besides a few teammates around him, so that we could not find him immediately. Confrontation. Then the other person pretended to stop the water to assassinate me, trying to provoke a misunderstanding between the village and the Uchiha family, let''s kill each other! "


    During the time of the release of the state of emergency and the convening of Murakami Ninja, the three generations had already guessed the ins and outs of the matter with the two consultants.


    Of course, the prerequisite for all of this is that the three generations have not misled their trust.


    Fu Yue heard that his face was cloudy and uncertain. He did not expect that so many things happened in a normal night, and the heart of the people behind him made him shudder.


    If the three generations of Naruto are in the plan, then the war will be triggered at this moment. At that time, either the Uchiha family will be completely destroyed or the upper layers of the village will be swept away.


    No matter which one, it is catastrophic for Uchiha and Koba.


    The three generations of Naruto patted Fuyue''s shoulders, soothing: "I have sent someone to take over the 11th class, they will be able to bring Naruto back safely!"


    Fuyue nodded.


    boom...


    Suddenly, there was a deafening noise in the distance, and then the earth shuddered as if something huge was ravaging the village.


    "Did Jiuwei run away again ?!"


    The feeling of three generations sinking, this feeling reminded him of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion a few years ago.


    When everyone looked up, they found that the behemoth that was raging in the village was not the familiar nine tail, but a dragon-shaped creature with a whole body of purple and black and many heads and claws.


    "what is that!"


    "Hey ... hey ... this kind of chakra is too exaggerated!"


    "Damn, my house is over there!"


    The ninjas in the scene immediately became agitated, and no one could turn a blind eye to the monsters raging in their own home.


    At this time, a Zhong Ni, covering his shoulders and no blood on his face, hurried over from the direction of the monster running away, and reported to the three generations of uncles: "Master Naruto, the captain of the police force, is standing alone against the monster. Send someone to support you right away! "


    "Captain of the police force !?"


    Three generations stunned, and immediately looked to Fu Yue aside.


    Fu Yue was also faint.


    The police force is completely under the control of the Uchiha clan. Several team captains are following behind him at the moment. What other team captains are there.


    What''s more, such a monster can only be resisted by a single one. As long as there is no kaleidoscope to write round eyes, even the most experienced elites can''t resist the monster alone.


    The injured Zhong Ren made a present towards Fuyue at this time: "Fuyue clan, this time thanks to the team leader, otherwise, the few teams in our neighborhood would not be able to live without one! So, please Be sure to take me to thank you! "


    Fuyue nodded awkwardly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations of Naruto jumped onto the roof of a building and shouted, "Let''s go and drive that monster out of the village!"


    "Yes!"


    A large number of wooden leaf ninjas, including the Uchiha family of ninjas, all called it.


    The sudden emergence of monsters even more shows that there are traces of third-party forces intervening in the matter of tonight, so whether it is the side of Koba or the side of Uchiha, there are some enemies at the moment.


    Suddenly, led by the three generations of Naruto, a large number of ninjas rushed towards the place where the monster was raging ...


    ...


    Upstairs on the other side of the village.


    Bringing the soil out of the vortex, looking at the monsters raging in the village, he said silently: "This is different from what I think ..."

 Chapter 302： Swallowed

    In the ravaged streets, the sun mirror flipped, and the long sword in his hand glowed with cold light, waving continuously!


    At this point, Shennong, who had been completely beastly, lost his appearance, and his entire body became a huge dragon-headed monster, and his body was permeated with a highly corrosive black chakra.


    This black chakra, if spiritual, seems to hunt on its own.


    Hyundai Mirror more than once saw that it had swallowed the wood-leaf ninja that caught off guard, and after a while, only a mass of flesh and blood that was spit out was blurred and illegible.


    "Everyone back away!"


    Shouting Hyuga to shout.


    In this situation, Zhong Ren and Xia Ren could hardly be of any use. Even if they launched a charge against Shennong, they would only add casualties.


    After listening to the words of Hyuga, the wooden leaf ninjas around him hesitated for a while, then retreated, and they were very clear that this level of engagement is no longer something they can intervene in.


    Fortunately, the villagers in the nearby neighborhoods have been completely evacuated. Just to deal with it, the sun mirror does not slap Shennong, the savage columnist in the runaway!


    Uh ...


    After performing the teleportation technique again, avoiding the slamming of a dragon head of Shennong, Hyuga mirror stood on the broken wall, while panting lightly, analyzing the situation in front of him.


    With Shennong''s complete beastization, no matter what happened three generations ago, he had to give priority to things at this moment, so Hyuga mirror clearly, as long as he entangled for a moment, he can retreat. Already.


    At this time, a dragon head of Shennong approached in front of Sun Xiangjing, opened his mouth and snorted and said, "Yu Zhibo Yan, did you see it, this is my power!"


    Sunxiang Mirror''s eyes sank, and he murmured, "Well, it''s all that far, Shennong''s consciousness still occupies the body''s dominance? How did this guy do it?"


    For human pillar strength, thorough beastization often means losing oneself.


    Except for a few perfect human pillar forces that can reach an understanding with the tail beast in the body, other human pillar forces will be extremely restrained, and will not release the power of the tail beast.


    Because once it gets out of control, not only its own consciousness will be swallowed up by the tail beast, the tail beast in the fury will also become a monster weapon with autonomous consciousness, and the whole village will be turned upside down.


    "Oh, yes, this trick!"


    Shennong suddenly smiled again, and immediately, the black Chakra on his body suddenly increased a circle!


    Wow ...


    Wow ...


    With the surge of black chakras on Shennong''s body, the surrounding soil and masonry seemed alive, and soon spliced ??into one terracotta warrior.


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, his hands quickly stamped: "Fire, fire is gone!"


    call...


    Suddenly, a flame that glowed half of the sky was rushed to Shennong aggressively.


    But when the flames burned on Shennong''s body, the black chakra on his body greatly offset the power of the sun mirror mirror ninja, but the flames disappeared after only a few breaths.


    "cut!"


    Hyuga sighed lightly.


    From the previous scene, the sun mirror found that the black chakras covering Shennong could not only hunt on their own, but also form a protective film to protect Shennong''s body.


    With no dragon veins around him, Chakra''s amount of Hyuga mirrors was immediately returned to the prototype. In addition, the development of this fire avatar was not as good as that of the water avatar, so this fire avatar''s chakra was overcast Both the deity and the leeches are slightly lower.


    What''s more, for the monsters of the beast class, ordinary ninjutsu has very limited effects. Unless you can use a B-level ninjutsu like Uchiha''s wave spot, you can also play S-level strength. , It must be a team of tacit ninjas to perform joint ninjutsu, in order to temporarily suppress the tail monster monster.


    "These terracotta warriors are terrible. There is nothing they can do for three generations!"


    Seeing those terracotta warriors scatter around, Hyuga mirror was somber.


    These terracotta warriors were seen before in the kingdom of ghosts, but they were almost immortal as long as the supply of Chakra, the smashing pillar of Shennong, did not stop, so as long as Shennong stayed in the village For a while, with the huge number of terracotta warriors in front of them, the civilians in the village were afraid that they would suffer.


    No, even ordinary ninjas are not immune!


    "Then make it fast!"


    Sun Xiangjing made up his mind and put the long sword into the scabbard around his waist, walking slowly towards Shennong.


    Shennong was a little surprised and laughed: "Did you finally give up in the face of absolute strength!"


    Hyuga mirror coldly: "No, I decided to solve you all at once!"


    "You wicked Uchiha!"


    Shennong became furious, all the dragon heads scolded at the same time, and the sound of snoring and sighing spread far and wide, so that the wood ninjas who were standing outside looked at each other, and also let them know that they were alone against the monster. Is a member of the Uchiha family.


    After the roar, Shennong ignored it and drove the faucet directly to the sun mirror.


    Looking at the faucet, the faucet with a large mouth opened, and the three hook jade writing round eyes in the sun''s orbit, instantly became a complex pattern of diamonds and triangles intertwined.


    boom...


    Suddenly, a roar of heavy objects sounded.


    Feeling that he had swallowed the sun mirror alone, Shennong laughed wildly: "What about the giants of the Ninja Realm? What about the limit of pupillary blood succession? I have not been swallowed the same way!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, Shennong suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    As if there was something, UU Kanshu www.uukansu.com was making a big noise in his stomach, but unfortunately he had no white eyes and couldn''t look inside his body, so he couldn''t figure out what was happening in his stomach for a while.


    In Shen Nong''s belly, Sun Xiangjing''s body was protected by a golden ghost with only a few ribs.


    Needless to say, at the moment of being devoured by Shennong, he took time and opened ''Suzano'' sooner or later, but because of Chakra, he only opened the incomplete ''Suzano'' ''.


    Looking at the flesh and blood in Shennong''s body, Sun Xiangjing picked out the corner of his mouth: "I want you to understand that not everything can be swallowed in the stomach!"


    Immediately, he urged the golden flame of ''Suzano Nerhu'' and started burning Shennong''s body from the inside.


    The golden flame of the sun mirror ''Suzano No Ju'', although it cannot match the black flame of Itachi ''Azuna'', it can easily subdue the three-tailed human pillar force citrus Yakura, which is the perfect pillar strength, but his golden flame also has special abilities It is the burning chakras, even the tail beasts. If these golden flames are burned in the stomach without any precaution, it will be impossible ...

 Chapter 303： Captain of the Police Force

    "Ahhhh ..."


    The huge Shennong wailed while rolling.


    His body shape, even if it is just a normal step, will make the earthquake tremble, not to mention rolling on the ground, so it is only a moment, a few blocks in the vicinity of the ruins are gone, leaving only a pile of rubble.


    "So effective ?!"


    Hyundai Mirror was also a bit surprised. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to underestimate the power of these golden flames on ¡®Suzano ''.


    The effect is so good that he will never stop his hand, so he intensified his efforts and urged those golden flames to turn Shennong''s huge abdominal cavity into a sea of ??fire.


    After a while, Shennong''s wailing sound became smaller and his body gradually stopped twisting.


    Seeing that the time had come, Hyuga mirror immediately urged the incomplete ''Suzano Nerhu'' to cut off a sword and broke a huge dragon head. Then he removed the ''Suzano Nerhu'' while breaking through the gap. Jumped out of office.


    As soon as the sun side mirror came out, the sound of the rumbling terracotta warriors came to his ears.


    At the same time, Shennong, who was huge in size, gradually shrank with it, gradually turning into his original appearance, except that he was unconscious at this moment and his life and death were unknown.


    "It seems to be overplaying!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled softly.


    At this moment, a crow fell on his shoulder, and quacked.


    This ninja was specially used to send out a whistle. It dropped from the air, which means that a large number of ninjas rushed over here, so he looked at the Shennong who fell to the ground, weighed it, and finally did not. Take away Shennong.


    Although this is an opportunity to win the "Ghost Buddhism", Sun Xiangjing thinks that tonight is definitely not made by Shennong alone. If he didn''t guess wrong, the partner with Shennong would be humble. It should be somewhere in the village.


    Even the soil may be spying somewhere. If Shennong is taken away at this time, he may encounter unexpected troubles.


    Hyuga is very clear where the limits of his fighting power are. His golden ''Suzano Noju'' has already been characterized by the village as the evidence of the **** organization ''Flame'', so he is definitely not humbled under the circumstances And opponents with soil.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga let the ninja that fell on his shoulders fly into the air again, and looked around, while he disappeared into an afterimage as a ghost ...


    ...


    On the top of a building in the distance.


    Bei Liuhu, holding his chest in both hands, watched as the sacred farmer who was completely beast-tailed gradually shrank, then disappeared, and he could not help but poach: "Huh, what a waste!"


    Aside, she covered her face with her hands, and said helplessly: "Good plan, ruined by that idiot of Shennong!"


    Once there are traces of third-party forces intervening, the veteran of the three generations of Naruto will immediately be able to taste the things of tonight, which is a complete game.


    It can be said that as Shennong''s violent exodus, both the original gunpowder village and Yu Zhibo immediately died down.


    Bei Liuhu said: "Since the plan has failed, I will rescue him!"


    Desperate in the distance, the dark half of his eyes flickered for a moment, and then he smiled, "Please, please."


    Although Shennong is not a big man in the "Xiao organization", after all, he knows that the "Xiao organization" has too much information. If he is left in the hands of Muye, then the information of the "Xiao organization" will inevitably leak.


    This is unacceptable, whether it is the leader Payne on the bright side or the secret tie on the ground.


    Bei Liuhu shook his body like a breeze at this time, disappearing silently on the roof.


    As soon as Beiluhu left, the soil came out of a twisted vortex, and Shen said, "His speed is faster than I expected."


    Absolutely answered: "Well, it was unexpectedly fast!"


    He groaned and said, "This guy thinks of himself as Payne''s relationship, and we have to think of a way to get him into our hands."


    What really persuaded Payne to support the integration of the Belarusian and Hexuexing integration plans was actually the soil hidden behind the scenes.


    Kebeihuhu didn''t know the existence of the soil. For him, he clearly has an organizational leader called ¡®Eye of God¡¯. He can also value himself and mobilize the entire organization to support its plans. Therefore, he longed to be recognized, he has already regarded himself as a **** supporter of Payne.


    This is why Beiluhu can strongly suppress the revenge on Konoha, disguise himself, and disguise himself as the assassination of three generations of Naruto, because this is Payne''s request. No, belihuhu, who has always been unwilling to be lonely, can''t be so low-key and wronged after completing the blood following integration ceremony.


    ...


    Not long after, a large number of ninjas led by three generations arrived at the scene.


    Looking at the original bustling and lively neighborhood, it turned into a rubble and rubble, and all the wood-leaf ninjas were full of anger.


    At this time, a dark person found the unconscious Shennong lying on the ground and said, "Master Naruto, this person seems to be a member of the Xiao organization!"


    Although the previous Five Shadows Congress failed to reach any substantial military cooperation, the five big forbearance villages still agreed to share information on the extremely harmful organizations such as the "God Organization" and the Xiao Organization. The information of regular members is clear in the five big forbearance villages.


    After all, who is ¡®Do n¡¯t wear a mask¡¯?


    As soon as I heard that he was a member of ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯, the three generations'' expressions were immediately dignified. He went to Shennong and looked around, and asked, ¡°Is he the spy Shennong wanted by Yun Yin before?¡±


    "Well, that''s him."


    The dark part nodded immediately.


    The three generations looked again at the monitor of the perception class leader ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without the need of the three generations of Naruto to urge, the monitor of the perception class quickly came to Shennong, using his fingers to point to Shennong''s eyebrow After a while, he said solemnly, "He is the monster just now!"


    The three generations'' furrowed brow frowned even tighter. At this time, he had already thought of the daughter of the ghost kingdom witch who came to the village a few days ago.


    The attack on the kingdom of ghosts was not known until the third generation when Ziyuan arrived in Muye. He originally planned to send an elite team immediately to investigate what happened in the country of ghosts, but two anonymous letters in succession, thoroughly His arrangement was disrupted, and the investigation of the kingdom of ghosts was thus dragged on.


    "Is the previous monster the one that was sealed by the witch a few years ago?"


    Thinking of this, the three generations immediately understood the Shennong in front of them, I am afraid that he has become the human pillar of that monster, but what made him a little puzzled is, who solved the completely beastized Shennong so quickly?


    So three generations squeezed a smile and said to Fu Yue aside: "I want to see the captain of that police force!"

 Chapter 304： Beluhu debut

    As soon as the three generations had finished speaking, not only were the dark parts of the leaves and Shangren, but even the Uchiha elites who were next to Fuyue all looked towards Fuyue, waiting for his answer.


    Obviously, everyone is very curious about the captain of the police force who can quickly defeat the completely beastized Shennong.


    Fuyue suddenly fell into an extremely embarrassing situation, because he, like everyone else, was shy at the moment.


    If it wasn''t on the way, everyone would have heard Shennong''s roar of ¡®abominable Uchiha¡¯, and he even wondered if anyone else was impersonating Uchiha ¡¯s clan.


    After all, as a member of the Xiao Group, Shennong will not even admit that he has written the rounds.


    Therefore, in Fuyue''s view, the one who fought with Shennong just now, although not the captain of the police force, is definitely a Uchiha clan who has a writing wheel eye. This is not wrong.


    "a?"


    For a time, Fuyue''s mind was full of thoughts. In his cognition, Uchiha''s family has this ability, nothing more than himself and Zhishui, the two who have kaleidoscope to write chakras, and apparently just now Not one of them is fighting here.


    Seeing Fuyue mourning, the three generations'' expressions sank.


    Although the police force is controlled by the Uchiha clan, the captain-level figures in the police force have all known as the three generations of Naruto. It is for this reason that he wondered who was fighting Shennong here just now .


    "Are there other forces hidden inside the Uchiha clan? Are there any units in the police force that the village does not know exist?"


    Soon, such an idea came to mind in the three generations.


    The thought of this possibility made the three generations even more eager to reveal the identity of the mysterious man who fought with Shennong, so he shouted: "Haiyi!"


    Yamanaka heard the sound and stood up.


    Three generations commanded: "Read his memory, I want to know all the information in his brain!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Haizhong Hai answered, he jumped up and down and jumped to Shennong''s side.


    The Yamanaka clan is a family of wood leaf mysteries. They are good at spiritual and spiritual mysteries. They have superb means of interrogating information and reading memory.


    But just when Shan Zhonghai had just crouched down and was preparing to read Shennong''s memory, suddenly, many feathers fell in the sky.


    "Well, why are there so many feathers?"


    "Look, the tails of these feathers are burning!"


    As soon as the ninja ninjas found the feathers, they noticed that something was wrong and did not need other people''s reminders to start emergency response measures.


    Boom boom ...


    These burning feathers, like the detonator, emit a burst of squeal!


    In a violent explosion, as if the whole earth was shaking with tremors, the billowing smoke rising from the rubble, and quickly spread to the surrounding.


    Wow ...


    At this moment, a huge dark shadow passed over the smoke and dust over the ruins.


    This huge black shadow that passes through the dust is the fusion of psychic beasts based on ''Gui Bu Luo Shu'', which is based on Beruhu. Powerful detonation symbol.


    On the Fusion Psychic Beast, Bei Liuhu hugged his chest with his hands and a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He prefers simple, direct revenge against Koyo as he assassinates Naruto pretending to be a Uchiha clan, and provoking Koyo''s internal chaos.


    As it is now, completely destroy the place in front of him full of painful memories!


    Taking advantage of the explosion of smoke and dust, Bei Liuhu jumped down from the air and fell steadily to Shennong.


    Because Shennong was an important source of information, during the attack just now, a darker part of a wooden leaf applied soil ninja to the area where Shennong was located, created several earthen walls for Shennong, and protected him inside. Therefore, although the explosion just now was violent, it did not hurt the unconscious Shennong.


    When he came to the earthen wall, Bei Liuhu reached out and gently touched it. As he started, Chakra was quickly absorbed by the soil properties that maintained the shape of the earthen wall. In a sound of ''click'', The original solid earth wall immediately broke into a pile of sand and gravel.


    At this time, a darker who was ambushing nearby seized the opportunity and rushed to beiluhu with the twinkling technique, and the bitter forged steel in his hand stabbed to the back of beliuhu severely.


    Uh ...


    The expected splash of blood did not occur. Instead, there was a sound of metal impact!


    "This...!?"


    He sneaked into the dark part of Beiluhu, feeling that he was numb while holding his whole bitter arm, as if it was not a single person in the stab, but a pile of steel.


    "Humph!"


    Bei Liuhu snorted softly, then turned around, stabbed directly into the dark chest with a tough arm like steel, and then yanked it out, bringing out a blood flower.


    Although there was still smoke and dust in the ruins, almost everyone who was on the stage was a master of the level of tolerance, so everyone quickly noticed the battle between Beilhuhu and the shadows, knowing that an enemy broke in, and immediately a ninja cast a storm, and The smoke from the field was scattered.


    By the time the smoke was dispersed, Beiluhu had already come to Shennong.


    The three generations looked at Beiluhu not far away and asked with uncertainty: "You ... are you Beiluhu?"


    Because Shennong''s violent exodus caused the plan with soil to go bankrupt, Beiliu called to come to rescue Shennong without any camouflage. It was exactly what he was.


    It is just that after completing the blood following fusion ceremony, whether in appearance or body shape, he has changed a lot, which is very different from that of Beruhu in the impression of the three generations, so the three generations are not sure about the moment. Are people humble?


    Listening to the uncertain tone of the three generations, a flash of anger flashed on Bei Liuhu''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "Why, can''t you even remember how I look like, Lord Naruto!"


    Watching Beiluhu''s hateful eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations immediately thought of the attacker who had assassinated themselves before, and said, "It was you who attacked me!"


    Mito Menyan aside said: "How is this possible, the previous attackers obviously have written eyes!"


    "Write a round eye!" After a smile, Bei Liuhu opened the write round eye and said, "This pair of write round eyes was taken from a guy named Yu Zhibo, and it works pretty well. . "


    As Beiluhu opened the eye of writing, all the Uchiha clan members at the scene blew up their hair, and the patriarch Fuyue said intently: "Atonement for your crime!"


    Having said that, Fu Yue took the first step in the past.


    Beiluhuti throws the comatose Shennong into the air, throws him on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, then grins at the corner of his mouth, and greets Fuyue with excitement.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the two figures, like two ghosts, were entangled in the ruins. Only the sparks generated from time to time without suffering can make people judge their exact position ...

 Chapter 305： reverse

    Over time, both of the rivals felt each other''s tricky!


    "He''s so fast ?!"


    The insight between the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the ordinary three hook jade writing wheel eye is very different, even if it is only the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the state of the three hook jade, the insight is not the ordinary three hook jade writing wheel. The eye can be comparable.


    Ke Fuyue, however, found that he was fully motivated by the three hooks in his eyes to write the round eye, but he still barely captured the body of Beruhu, and could not make a judgment on the movement of Beruhu.


    This is obviously beyond his expectation.


    "He can keep up with me, is he so insightful?"


    Like Fu Yue, Bei Liu Hu was surprised at this moment.


    In the information of the ¡®Song organization¡¯, the Uchiha patriarch has nothing special. On the contrary, the organization ¡¯s evaluation of Fuyue ¡¯s Uchiha patriarch is still very low, as if he is a full-fledged mediocrity.


    When Beiluhu was in the village, Fuyue did not show any outstanding performance. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to Fuyue from the beginning.


    But after a fight, he found that Fu Yue was much harder to deal with than he imagined, and he was not slippery, just like Uchi Boyan during the blood-fusion integration ceremony.


    not far away.


    Looking at the two in the fight, Xiaochun turned to bed and twisted his eyebrows: "In my impression, Bei Liu Hu is not like this at all, how did he become like this?"


    Mitomonitis also raised his own doubts: "And he also transplanted two eyelets!"


    In fact, Mu Ye has also conducted many human experiments in the dark. The most famous one is undoubtedly the experiment of transplanting the primary cells. The transplantation of the writing eye was also conducted in the village in secret.


    However, the results were not satisfactory.


    Although writing round eyes is a sharp weapon, it is too unfriendly to ninjas of non-Uchiha blood. Talents such as Kakashi are a bit laborious to bear one writing round eye. If two writing round eyes are transplanted at the same time, for For the transplanted ninja, not only will writing round eyes not improve his combat power, but it will become a heavy burden for him.


    Because of this, despite the endless stream of people who write the chakras of the Wu Yuzhibo family, there are only a handful of people who can really capture the chakras and turn them into their own controllable power.


    The three generations groaned for a long time and said, "Perhaps it has something to do with his experimental human experiment. As far as I know, before he defected, he was working on a kind of forbidden technique that could plunder the blood of another person!"


    Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan heard each other.


    Obviously, as far as the performance of Beiluhu is concerned, the injunction he studied before his defection was obviously successful, and for the Ninja community, it undoubtedly means that a **** storm is coming.


    "He used it in the office before. It should be Xun Xun Xie Ji and Ming Xun Xie Xie!" After a pause, the three generations continued, "In addition to writing the round eye, I''m afraid he has three types of blood line limits!"


    Just then, the battle situation on the field changed.


    Beiliuhubu did not dodge or forgive Fuyue''s hard work, and he patted him with two palms, and shouted, "Lan Ying, Lan Guilong!"


    Suddenly, a large black cumulonimbus cloud rose in the sky, and thick lightnings flashed the heavy night light suddenly!


    Fuyue secretly made a bad noise, and immediately pulled away.


    He can now conclude that without using kaleidoscope to write chakras, he can''t afford to be humble. At the same time, he also felt weird, no matter whether he was attacking the defensive action or the rhythm of the battle, even including the use of writing round eyes, it was full of strange feelings.


    It feels like it doesn''t have much high-end combat experience.


    If this is not the case, Fuyue who can''t use the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes may not be able to persist for so long.


    "It seems that there are also Gangyu Blood Ji and Lan Yao Blood Ji!" After shaking their heads, the three generations said, "Bei Liu Hu now has five blood relay boundaries. Fuyue is probably not his opponent, let''s shoot together!"


    Turning to bed Koharu and Mito Menyan nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, Beruhu, standing under the dark cloud, opened his arms and said, "Master Naruto, regret your original decision!"


    The three generations of Naruto summoned their own psychic beast ape, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "Be humbled, don''t make mistakes again and again, it''s too late to look back!"


    "Wrong again and again !?" Bei Liuhu''s face suddenly twisted and roared: "Why is everything I do wrong? Is it because I am not ordinary?"


    It seemed to be affected by the sentiment of Beiluhu, the thunderclouds in the sky also became irritable, and the lightning in the thunderclouds became stronger and more frequent.


    Standing under Thundercloud, Beiliuhu glanced around the wood ninjas and said fiercely: "Today I will let you know who is wrong!"


    After all, beliuhumeng beckoned, countless electric mines were vented from thunderclouds and bombarded the ground.


    The speed of thunder and lightning was extremely fast. Just in a blink of an eye, a large number of ninjas were hit by the stunned Lanyu Ninjutsu, and they fell to the ground horizontally and vertically.


    At this moment, the three generations of Naruto held King Kong Ruyi stick and swept towards Beiliuhu.


    Beiliu hugs himself in Huaigang''s blood, and does not dodge. He laughs: "Any attack you make is invalid to me!"


    Uh ...


    Before the words fell, Beruhu was swept away by the three generations of Naruto King Kong Ruyi.


    "But ... hate!"


    Beiluhu got up from the ground, a little angry and angry.


    The hit of the three generations of Naruto just now didn''t actually affect him. He could even be said to be unscathed, but it was so easy to fly that made him feel lost, and the last thing he wanted was in the third generation of Naruto. Lose this face in front.


    But when Bei Liuhu just wanted to fight back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several iron chains buried in the ruins under his feet were instantly pulled up, entangled his two feet, and temporarily restrained his actions.


    At the same time, Mitomonyan held a half-height scroll and fooled behind Beruhu. While shaking the scroll and sealing it, it seemed to be performing some kind of seal.


    After completing the **** fusion call after the blood following fusion ceremony, his perception ability also improved a lot. When he felt the chakra fluctuations on his back, his heart suddenly felt a great sense of uneasiness.


    He knew that if he didn''t respond immediately, he would die!


    As a result, he no longer hesitated, immediately cut off his two legs, broke the shackles of the iron chain, and then propped up on the ground with his palm, leaped high, and landed on the fusion psychic beast that had been hovering above the ruins. .


    "Come on!"


    After falling on the Fusion Psychic Beast, Beiluhu Cangjie issued an order to retreat.


    He didn''t expect it, but it was just a moment of carelessness, and the situation instantly reversed ...

 Chapter 306： Injury

    Outside Muye Village.


    Kai, carrying the wounded and unconscious water, followed Kakashi galloping in the woods, and behind them, a large number of root ninja chasers led by the regiment.


    Kay was confused at the moment: "How did this happen ?!"


    "I''m not so sure either."


    Kakashi''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t understand the whole story, he was keenly aware that his 11th class might fall into a conspiracy.


    Kay then asked, "Where''s the mirror, why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Kakashi heard that his face became more gloomy.


    He already knows that the "sunward mirror" in Class 11 today is just a shadow avatar, and from the expression of the stop water when the shadow avatar is attacked, it seems that the stop water is also informed.


    However, none of these are the most important. The most important thing at present is whether the three generations of Naruto were assassinated. So he immediately asked Kai: "Master Naruto was assassinated?"


    Kai shook his head immediately: "No, when I went to report, I also saw Lord Naruto."


    Undoubtedly, after the Shadow Guards overtook Tuanzang and his party, they only told Tuanzang about the assassination of the third generation. Therefore, even the same Kai, he did not know about the assassination of the third generation.


    Kakashi glanced at the followers behind him, frowning, and said to Kay, "So if we continue, we will be caught up sooner or later!"


    Kay asked, "What shall we do?"


    After a little groaning, Kakashi proposed: "I''ll drag them, you take the water stop to rest room No. 4. After I get out, I will meet you there."


    Because the shadows cannot enter or leave the hotel when performing secret missions, almost every shadow class has some secret rest places outside the village.


    Kay was hesitant: "You alone ..."


    Before Kay finished speaking, Kakashi waved his hand and said, "It''s so decided, the water-stopping injury can''t be dragged on anymore! We saw it on the 4th rest!"


    After all, Kakashi stopped and stood on a tree branch to print quickly, and in a moment, the birds in the forest sang!


    Looking at Kakashi''s resolute back, Kay no longer hesitated, and hurried towards the No. 4 rest hall with his injured stopper.


    It didn''t take long for Kay to arrive at Rest Room 4.


    The so-called No. 4 rest house is actually a cave that has been simply remodeled. In the cave, Kai Zhishui bandaged his wound.


    The wound on the water stop consists of two parts.


    One part was caused by the detonation sign, and his entire back was almost blown up. Although this part of the injury looks scary, as long as it is handled in time, it is not a serious injury for the ninja.


    The other part is caused by the bitterness that Tuanzang pierced into the back of the water stop. The bitter stab wound is nothing, but the problem is that Tuanzang was poisoned by the bitterness. This is why the water stop will be unconscious. reason.


    After giving his antidote to the water-stopping suit, Kay stood still in the cave waiting for Kakashi.


    Fortunately, this torment did not last long, Kakashi quickly rushed to the No. 4 rest room, panting, and said, "I used the shadow avatar to drive them away!"


    Kay also told Kakashi''s injuries in detail, and finally emphasized: "I''m not sure if the antidote we distributed in the dark will work."


    Kakashi hesitated for a while and then said, "Let''s go back to Lord Naruto!"


    Kay said, "But what about Tuanzang?"


    Kakashi said: "We are under the shadow of Lord Naruto, Tuan Zang is not qualified to give us any order, nor is he eligible to imprison us! He suddenly attacked the water to stop him, and I think he was a cricket ...


    With that said, Kakashi stopped.


    In any case, Tuanzang is still an advisory elder in the village, so Kakashi didn''t want to speculate on Tzang''s intentions with the most malicious intentions without conclusive evidence.


    ...


    In the village.


    Looking at Beiliuhu, he fled from the air with the help of Fusion Spirit Beasts.


    At the last moment, Beilhuhu was very decisive in handling the legs that were wound by the iron chains to support the ground and jump into the fusion of psychic beasts. The whole process was not dragged down, so that even if it is experienced as three generations, there is nothing in a hurry Ways to stop him from escaping.


    The strength of Beiluhu has been fully reflected in the battle with Fuyue.


    One-to-one, there is almost no way to take Beibeihu. If you want to deal with him, you need at least a team that cooperates with tacit understanding. By placing traps in advance, and then using seals, it is possible to settle the Beibeihu with a firm voice.


    Therefore, it can be said just now that it is a great opportunity to solve the humble call.


    If we can solve the beliuhu just now, then not only can we remove a big hidden danger for Muye, but we can even get the forbidden technique that robs others of the blood''s succession limit, and the intelligence inside the ''xiao organization''.


    And once you miss this opportunity, the next time you want to capture Beiluhu, it is really difficult.


    Zhuan Xiaochun came to the three generations at this time, and said, "Sun cut, this humble stay call is too dangerous, we should immediately notify the other big forbearance villages and join hands to eliminate him!"


    Mito Kenyan also came over holding the scroll: "In the blood relay limit he plundered, there was the blood relay of Lan Yan, which shows that the last attack on Lei Ying, hijacked the Lan Xiao ninja is their ''xiao organization'', not '' God''s organization! "


    The three generations felt that their heads were big when they heard the names "Dong Organization" and "God Organization".


    At this moment, the Shadow Guard finally rushed back to the village, and reported to the three generations the incident of Tuanzang''s aggressive attack on the water.


    Three generations frowned, and immediately ordered: "Go and call Tuanzang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition, send a hidden part to take over the 11th class!"


    ...


    In a secret laboratory.


    Sun Xiangjing slowly put down his hand covering his right eye, and said, "Beiluhu is really nearby, but this guy is too arrogant, even if he can''t hide from the three generations of King Kong Ruyi!"


    He left the sundial mirror in advance, and watched everything in the field secretly through the crow''s clone flying in the air, so he made a humorous debut, and immediately fell into the downwind, almost losing his life, etc., all in his eyes. .


    Hyuga murmured to himself: "The 11th class didn''t appear from beginning to end. What happened?"


    Because he hurried back and had not encountered the water stop, the situation of the 11th class was not known to Sun Mirror. Therefore, due to the lack of information, he could not analyze what happened to the 11th class.


    "Forget it, let the deity come back before talking!"


    Having said that, the spirit body of Hyuga mirror rushed out of the flames and flew into the air ...

 Chapter 307： shelter

    Because it is the soul returning to the deity, with the blessing of instincts, plus the need to not always identify the direction, so the speed is faster than before. When the day is bright, the spirit body of the sun mirror is flying to the kingdom of ghosts and returning to his shadow Deity inside.


    "what"


    Drilling out of the tree hole, Hyuga mirror stretched her waist.


    The seal around the tree hole is intact, which means that during the period when the sun-mirror spirit body was not in existence, no person or animal approached the tree hole. Therefore, the sun-mirror was relieved.


    At this moment, the big wild boar came together, and circled around the sun-dial mirror like a please.


    The sun mirror jumped on the back of the big wild boar, patted the head of the big wild boar, and smiled, "Yes, I will give you some credit this time!"


    Although this boar hasn''t been around for a long time, it can come in handy whenever it is critical.


    After the psychic was lifted and the wild boar was sent away, the sun-reflector did not delay, and immediately entered the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and flew in the direction of the wooden leaves.


    A few days later, Hyuga returned to the village.


    Because I don''t know what happened to the 11th class, and whether the shadow avatar that Zhishui used to cover himself was wearing out, Sun Xiangjing did not enter the village with a big swing, but quietly sneaked back home.


    The gate of the house, which had been kicked by Shennong, has been repaired. The bell, aster, and foot spike are sitting around eating Chinese food.


    After seeing the day, Xiangjing returned, and Bell hurriedly greeted him: "Mirror, you are finally back!"


    Ziyuan also rushed over, looking at Hyuga with a look of anticipation.


    Sunward Mirror took the gourd weapon from the waist and gave it to Ziyuan, so that Ziyuan and Asui could be taken to the room upstairs.


    The witch''s spirit currently resides temporarily in the gourd weapon, and it is difficult to predict how long it can be maintained. Therefore, there is no delay in the Hyuga mirror. I want the last side of their mother and daughter to have more time. I want to say everything I have n¡¯t had time to say. speak out.


    After Ziyuan and Asui went upstairs, Hyuga mirrored Bell and asked, "What happened in the village these days, please tell me carefully!"


    Bell nodded quickly, saying what had happened in the past few days.


    After the night of the chaos, the village launched thousands of ninjas and searched all the nearby areas. Naruto was not found. When the three generations thought Naruto was missing, everyone discovered that Naruto did not know when he returned home. , Lying in bed and sleeping like a fine person.


    But yesterday, the 11th class that had been trying to get around the roots of Tuanzang and returned to the village encountered Tuanzang. The two sides had a big battle, Kakashi and Kay were outnumbered, and both suffered minor injuries. A group of consultant elders Mito Menyan arrived in time to rescue Kakashi and others from the group.


    For this matter, Yu Zhibo almost turned his face with Tuanzang, and even three generations of Tuanzang reprimanded him.


    "Tuanzang really can''t hold it anymore!" Hyuga sighed, and then his face changed. "No, I stopped the attack, so why didn''t he have to help to cover up?"


    Turning his thoughts, Hyuga mirrored Bell and asked, "Did anyone ask you about my whereabouts?"


    Bell shook his head: "No."


    Sun Xiangjing then asked, "Is there a man in the village to find me?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be."


    Sun Xiangjing was so relieved in his heart, saying, "That''s it!"


    The three members of the eleventh class were encountered by the group yesterday and rescued by the consultant elder Mito Menyan. In other words, in the previous few days, no one except the three members of the eleventh group knew whether the sunward mirror was in the tenth. In a class.


    Judging from the current situation, the 11th class of colleagues do not seem to tell the story about the absence of Sunxiang Mirror, that is, as long as Sunxiang mirror makes up a reasonable excuse, he can enter and exit the village generously.


    Of course, the bell is only a zhongren and has limited information, so Sun Xiangjing used Ninja to communicate with Zhishui again. From the side of Shishui, it was also confirmed that the 11th class did not provide the Hyuga mirror, but instead reported to the third generation. Lost in chaos.


    When a four-man squad is used as a unit, a portion of the team will often be deployed to spy on intelligence, so once an emergency situation occurs, it is very common for the team members to be separated.


    "These guys!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly, this feeling of being shrouded is really warm.


    After knowing the general situation, Hikaru went out of the village around, and rushed back from the gate as a servant, and was summoned to the Naruto office for the first time.


    The three generations asked some questions as usual, but Sun Xiangjing could see that the three generations were absent-minded. Obviously, what happened these days has weighed him down.


    Out of the Naruto building, Hyuga mirrored secretly: "Naruto is not good!"


    Next, Hyuga came to the Uchiha clan and saw the wounds stop the water.


    As soon as he saw Hyundai Mirror, Zhishui said, "Senior, you are still expected. Adult Tuanzang is really writing my round eyes with my kaleidoscope. I care"


    "Fortunately, Kakashi and Kay were also present at the time!"


    Zhishui bowed his head: "Yeah, if it weren''t for the two seniors, I think I will succeed!"


    At the same time, inside Uchiha''s mansion.


    "Patriarch, can''t we even trust it? The police force still has secret units, so why not tell us?"


    "Yeah, the secret force you cultivated in private is also a member of us Uchiha. Why keep us secret?"


    "Who is that Captain? Are you still hiding us?"


    A crowd of Uchiha elites clamored one after another ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This feeling of being distrusted made them very unhappy.


    Fuyue clasped her chest with her hands, her face calm.


    He wanted to investigate this matter in private, but because there were so many Konoha ninjas who saw Shennong, a beast-tailed animal, at that time, everyone was curious about the Uchihas who defeated Shennong one to one.


    It was passed on, and somehow evolved into saying that Uchiha had a secret team in the dark who did not even know about three generations of Naruto, and it was the leader of that secret team that defeated Shennong one-on-one.


    For such rumors, even many Koba Shangni believed that it was true. Therefore, the Uchiha family suddenly fry the pan.


    After finally sending away a group of people, Fuyue saw Itachi walked through the corridor, so he stopped Itachi.


    I do n¡¯t know why, Fu Yue always felt that since Sasuke was taken away by members of the Xiao organization that night and Itachi rescued Sasuke, the entire person of Itachi became different. It was a change of temperament that made people inaccurate Use language to describe

 Chapter 308： Amaterasu Orochimaru

    Itachi stood on the corridor and asked Chao Fuyue, "Father, what do you want me to do?"


    Fu Yue, who was holding her arms in her arms, looked at Itachi and said, "Itachi, thanks to you before, if it weren''t for you, your brother Sasuke would probably have been the poisonous hand of the group of" Xiao Organization. "


    After learning that members of the ¡®Osaka¡¯ group had sneaked into the Uchiha clan and chased away Sasuke that night, Fuyue was shocked and angry.


    Uchiha''s disappearance first, then Sasuke was taken away. The Uchiha family, a mighty fortune giant, has become the market where the other party wants to come, and walk away. This is really making Fuyue the leader of the family. Feeling extremely annoyed.


    Itachi shook his head lightly: "It is my brother''s responsibility to protect Sasuke."


    "It is indeed my son!"


    Fu Yue, who has always been stubborn, rarely smiled.


    Itachi ¡¯s talent, in his eyes, as long as there is no accident, Itachi will inevitably grow into another Uchiha strong man, and as Uchiha ¡¯s new generation grows one by one, Uchiha is in the village The status of inevitably will be gradually improved. Even if Ignition is trying to stop it, I am afraid that it cannot be prevented. After all, the new generation of Naruto is only one of the four generations of Naruto disciples, Kakashi.


    In fact, at this point in time, Fuyue''s rebellious thinking has faded a lot.


    There is no reason for it. It is because there is too much external pressure. Especially after the emergence of Beiluhu successfully developed an embargo that can plunder the blood of others, Fuyue has regarded Beiluhu as the number one enemy.


    Because once the forbidden arts of Beiliuhu have spread out, then the blood following ninjas in the ninja world will probably be at risk for everyone.


    Of course, Fu Yue didn''t know that his concerns were superfluous.


    The blood following fusion ceremony of Beiluhu requires the perfect coordination of many factors such as time, place, people and harmony in order to be successful. It cannot be simply replicated.


    Even Humble stayed and called himself, who came through all his life!


    Fuyue asked again, "Where are you going?"


    Itachi replied, "I''ll visit Brother Zhishui."


    Fuyue nodded and immediately ordered: "Martial law is already near the village. Don''t run around recently!"


    Water stop at home.


    After hearing that Shui Shui had originally told the story of the night, and then integrated the news from Bell, as well as what he had seen and heard that night, he had a general understanding of the night.


    Needless to say, the goal with soil is not Naruto from beginning to end.


    The reason why Naruto was taken away was only to ward off the eleventh class in the dark. More precisely, it was to lead the water stop in the eleventh group out of the village, and then arrange for Beruhu to pretend to stop the water, assassinate three generations of Naruto, pick Disturbance of wood leaves.


    If this conspiracy with soil succeeds, then Koba will certainly have great vitality.


    Osumaru''s motive is also very clear, that is, writing round eyes.


    Perhaps through Shennong, he learned about Beiluhu''s attack plan, so he decided to take advantage of the fire to rob and attack at the moment when the defense force of the Uchiha family was the weakest.


    Shen Nong''s mind is estimated to be the same as the big snake pill, but also when the leaves are messing around, God has swallowed up the asters with the power of the witch without knowing the ghost, and complete the leap of strength again.


    As for Tuanzang, his motive for attacking the water was not necessary for Hyuga to guess.


    Fortunately, this group of people all had their own misfortunes, otherwise, that night, the leaves would be really difficult.


    Zhishui then stared at the sun mirror and asked, "Senior, what shall we do next?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Shui Shui, seeing that his face was pale and he had no blood at all, so he said, "Don''t think about anything now, take care of the wound first, other things, and talk about it later!"


    Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, my injury is nothing!"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "To deal with the Xiao organization, you can''t have the slightest indifference to the enemy, so raise your wounds first, and wait for your injuries to heal, then we will discuss what to do next."


    He had to nod his head and said, "Okay!"


    As soon as Hyuga came out of the water stop home, he met a ferret who came to see the water stop at the door.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror, Itachi quickly stepped forward and saluted: "Predecessor Jing."


    Hyuga mirror nodded with a smile: "It is indeed Uchiha Itachi!"


    Itachi rescued the sacked Sasuke from the members of the ''Xiao Organization''. He was told by Zhixiang Shui just now, but Zhishui did not know that the young woman with Shennong was nothing. Xiao organization''s peripheral members, but the name of the town of tolerance, one of the three forbearance of the big snake pill.


    In the original time and space, although Itachi also had a record of killing Osumaru, but itachi was then thirteen years old, and he also had a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    At this time, the ferret was only eleven years old, and he could rescue Sasuke from the big snake pill without Kaleidoscope writing chakras. This is commendable.


    Itachi looked around and whispered, "Senior, I have something to tell you."


    Hyuga mirror said, "Come with me!"


    Before long, the two came to a secluded grove.


    After looking around with white eyes and confirming that no one was around, Hyuga mirror said, "Say it."


    Itachi didn''t answer, and opened the writing eye.


    Suddenly, his ink-colored eyes were dyed scarlet, and three jade jade spins rapidly in the eyes, finally condensing together and changing into a three-blade shuriken.


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment: "You ... are you awakening to write the kaleidoscope ?!"


    Itachi quickly closed the kaleidoscope writing eye and stunned, "Well, the enemy that night was very powerful. I almost died in her hands. In a critical moment, I awakened these eyes!"


    Itachi doesn''t actually know that when Dasumaru took Sasuke away, that is, the moment he passed by Shennong, he had awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, a full year earlier than the original time and space.


    "Have you killed her?" He Xiangyang, who passed over God, asked.


    Itachi nodded her head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oohamaru just got killed? !! "


    The sun mirror that passed this thought, for a while I didn''t know what to say.


    After groaning for a while, he asked, "Are you sure she''s dead?"


    Itachi hesitated a bit and explained: "I use the pupil of my kaleidoscope to write round eyes. This pupil is called" Tian Zhao "and can burn everything. I saw her burned by" Tian Zhao " With ashes, if she doesn''t have any special means, she must be dead! "


    "Amateras ..."


    Hyuga mirror thought about it for a while, and felt that Osumaru wasn''t dead.


    After all, if ''Tianzhao'' can easily kill Dashewan, then in the original space, Itachi will not have to use the Ten-Fist Sword to seal Dashewan, because of the ''Dasheli Substitute'' and the difference between Dashewan Ordinary human body modification, except for seals, it is difficult to kill them by ordinary means ...

 Chapter 309： new member

    Converging his thoughts, Hyuga asked: "Who else knows you are writing the eye of the kaleidoscope?"


    Itachi replied calmly: "Only you seniors."


    Hyundai mirror was a bit surprised: "You didn''t even tell the water?"


    "During the assessment, you must not mention anything related to assessment with Brother Zhishui. Otherwise, it will be considered a fraud. Senior Yan said, this is the rule you set." After a pause, Itachi continued, "Write the Awakening Kaleidoscope The eye of the wheel is the threshold for participation in the assessment, so I have not mentioned this to Brother Zhishui for the time being. "


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "Why don''t you tell your father? He is the chief of the Uchiha family, can''t you even believe him?"


    Itachi calmly analyzed: "Now Uchiha and the village just form an interdependent situation, and this situation can greatly ease the tension between the two, so it is not suitable for a new kaleidoscope to appear in the family right now. Eye-awakening. "


    Obviously, the ferret, who was so careful, noticed the delicate relationship between the Uchiha clan and the village.


    Both the "God Organization" and the "Xiao Organization" have successively demonstrated their terrifying power, so the internal contradictions between the Uchiha clan and the village have been covered by huge external contradictions, and the two have to join forces to hold a group. Keep warm!


    If Uchiha ¡¯s strength expands further at this time, it is possible to break the balance that was difficult to reach and allow the covered contradictions to surface again.


    "You are right," Hyuga said.


    Itachi said: "Senior Yan has already revealed his identity in order to repel Shennong. If I show the kaleidoscope again, even if the adults can tolerate it, the people may not be willing to do so. It ¡¯s deep, not just a year or two. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Itachi asked curiously: "Senior, is Homura really the family elite secretly cultivated by my father?"


    "Heck ..." He coughed twice, and Hyuga said: "Uchi Boyan is actually an orphan outside the village. He grew up outside the village and is not a family elite secretly cultivated by your father."


    Itachi nodded: "No wonder I have never heard of Homura in my family."


    Itachi''s words gave Nikko a good idea. He smiled and said, "However, it''s actually quite good to arrange such an identity for Uchi Boyan."


    Itachi said with some worries: "But will this make Naruto think that Uchiha is wrong?"


    "You Uchiha want to be guilty, do you still need to doubt it?" He laughed slightly, and Hyuga went on to say, "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Lord Naruto to be more discouraged."


    Itachi was thoughtful.


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "Okay, now that you have a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, then I declare that you are officially a member of the Divine Organization, codenamed" Flame Demon. "


    Itachi had a happy face: "Did I pass?"


    Hyuga nodded, "You have awakened to write the kaleidoscope, and naturally you have this qualification."


    Itachi asks again, "What about Senior Homura?"


    Sun Xiangjing waved her hand: "She passed too, the code name is the same as you, and it''s also a ''flame monster''."


    ...


    In the root base.


    Staring at the two broken feet in the glassware, the group''s eyes were bright.


    The previous sneak attack on the water stop can be said to be the moment when the group is closest to writing the eye of the kaleidoscope. It is only a little bit worse, so it can be a little bit worse. ''Don''t god''.


    It is a pity that at the last moment, the failure came to an end.


    But for him, the only good thing is that he launched an attack on the water stop, which was barely based on some grounds. After all, the water stop was suspected of assassinating the three generations of Naruto, so he was only reprimanded by the three generations afterwards, but not. Any substantial punishment, his power and status in the village have not been affected much.


    At this time, a researcher in a white robe came over and said, "Master, Tibetan, this is the inspection report you want."


    After receiving the inspection report, Tuanzang gave a slight glance, then immediately frowned: "These values ??are all wrong, how did you do it, such a simple inspection can be wrong?"


    The researchers wiped the cold sweat on the forehead and explained: "Master Tsang, we have checked it again and again, these values ??are all right. The cell tissues we extracted from these broken feet are not human cells at all. Organization, it''s just ... "


    The researcher opened his mouth, but for a long time he couldn''t think of an adjective that could be accurately described.


    Tuanzang''s face sank, he looked at the inspection report carefully, and then muttered to himself: "This kind of value makes it impossible for the cell to survive. How did he do it?"


    When he heard that Bei Liuhu had completed the prohibition of plundering the blood relay limit of others and was also the five blood relay limit including the writing wheel eye, Tuanzang was jealous.


    He felt that it was a violent celestial thing to get the waste of Beruhuw, so he immediately obtained the broken limb left by Beruhu in the village through means, and summoned researchers to study it.


    However, the data in the test report made him overwhelmed, because it was not the data that normal cells should have.


    Uh ...


    Just then, a sudden alarm sounded in the laboratory.


    Tuanzang was not at all flustered, because he found that the source of the alarm was the glassware in front of him who had broken limbs.


    Through the glass wall, he could clearly see that the broken feet in the glassware suddenly swelled up. After just a few breaths of work, the volume became four or five times larger, and the trend continued.


    Uh ...


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two swelling meat **** exploded in glassware.


    Seeing that the only clue left by Beiluhu was scorched in front of him, Tuanzang had a blue face, and the crutch in his hand was swept fiercely, breaking the glassware in front of him.


    The researchers on the side are all trembling.


    After a long time, Tuanzang waved his hand to let all the researchers leave the laboratory, and then brought in a root ninja, and commanded: "I want to know the whereabouts of Beiluhu!"


    The root ninja replied: "Master Tsang-Tiang, we are already investigating. Once his whereabouts, we will arrange an assassination immediately!"


    Tuanzang roared, "Who says that I want to assassinate him, I want his technology, no matter what method you use, even if you buy it, you must buy it back!"


    The root ninja stunned and immediately responded: "Yes, we will arrange it immediately."


    Tuanzang then shouted, "Where is Dashe Wan? I asked him to do it. Why hasn''t he done it yet?"

 Chapter 310： hospital

    After accepting Itachi into the ¡®God Organization¡¯ and telling him not to act lightly for a while, Hyuga and Itachi are separated.


    On the way home, Hyuga whispered, "Oh, compared to stopping the water, Itachi is much more cautious."


    Itachi awakened himself to write about the eye of the kaleidoscope. The first one told Sunward, and in his mind, Sunward was a totally trustworthy person.


    Even so, Itachi didn''t confess the unique pupil technique of writing kaleidoscope in the kaleidoscope from the beginning.


    It wasn''t until Hyuga mirroring about his battle with Osumaru that he briefly mentioned the pupil technique ¡®Tianzhao¡¯ that mentioned his kaleidoscope to write chakras, while the other pupil technique remained closed.


    In this regard, the sun mirror is very understanding.


    For example, Hyuga mirror himself, he will not show all the cards in his hands to others, trust is precious and fragile.


    Before long, Hyuga returned to his home.


    Asui returned the gourd instrument to Hyuga mirror, and then knelt down with a sigh, saying, "Master Jing, thank you so much this time!"


    Immediately after receiving the gourd instrument, Sunview Mirror sensed that there was no spirit body in the gourd instrument, so she raised her spikes and asked, "Her Royal Highness ..."


    Ashui shook his head sadly.


    Obviously, after completing the last wish, the spirit body of the witch had naturally broken down.


    With the gourd instrument tied around his waist, Hyuga mirror asked again, "Where is the Aster?"


    Asui replied, "After seeing Her Royal Highness, Her Royal Highness Ziyuan burst into tears and just fell asleep."


    Hyuga nodded and immediately took out a bell artifact from her arms: "Your Highness should have mentioned this artifact to you. You should give this artifact to Ziyuan, and let her carry it with you, so that one will devour the monster. ''÷Í ÷Ë'' Shennong can''t sense her position. "


    Asui quickly took the bell implement: "Yes."


    After groaning, Hyuga mirrored again, "What are your plans?"


    Ashui said without hesitation: "Everything is yours!"


    "Let ¡¯s do it, for the time being, you will live in my house for the time being." After a pause, Sun Xiangjing said, "As for Ziyuan, I''ll ask Master Naruto for instructions. When next year, I will send her to the ninja school."


    Although Huang Quan was killed by Sun Xiangjing, Shennong, the power of the witch, was still alive, and there was a whole ¡®Xiao organization¡¯ behind Shennong.


    If you return the asters and foot spikes to the kingdom of ghosts at this time, it is tantamount to sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, so Hyuga has to leave the asters in the leaves and protect them nearby.


    As for sending Shiyuan to the Ninja School, this was also a decision that Hyuga mirrored after careful consideration.


    First, Muye''s Ninja School is different from the **** education of Wu Yin. In addition to teaching ninjutsu, Muye''s Ninja School also teaches cultural lessons. After all, a person who cannot read, can''t count, and can''t read maps It is impossible to become an excellent ninja, so in this way, you can save the effort of directing Zixiang Jing to the Ziyuan culture class.


    Secondly, although Ziyuan possesses a strong mistress power, the danger she faces is not small, and the ninja school can hone her will and enhance her strength, which is very important for her future growth. help.


    Thirdly, Ziyuan is the only legal heir of the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom. The three generations will inevitably closely monitor her every move. So instead of sending the three generations to monitor Ziyuan at home, it is better to send Ziyuan directly to the ninja school. Some doubts.


    After retrieving the gourd weapon, Hyuga went out again, bought some fruits on the street, and walked towards Muye Hospital.


    Inquiring about the number of Kakashi and Kay''s ward, Sun went to the mirror carrying fruit.


    In the ward.


    Kai will be holding his left hand in the plaster, back to his back, doing one-hand push-ups with his right hand, and doing humming on the ground.


    Kakashi lay on the bed, flipping through the little book with a pink cover.


    Sun Xiangjing came in with fruit at the moment and laughed, "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, a little hurt!"


    Kay immediately jumped from the ground, took a fruit directly, and took a big sip.


    Kakashi closed the book and said, "Mirror, I want to talk to you alone."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "Okay, go to the rooftop!"


    Soon, the two came to the rooftop.


    call...


    The breeze was blowing, and the sheets that were drying on the roof were floating in the wind.


    At this moment, Kakashi stared at the sundial mirror, and asked in a serious tone: "Mirror, where have you been these days?"


    He didn''t hesitate and answered directly: "I went to the kingdom of ghosts."


    "The kingdom of ghosts?" After a pause, Kakashi asked, "Because of the witch''s affairs?"


    Hyuga nodded his head: "This time the Huangquans in the kingdom of ghosts rebelled. Our eleventh class is also responsible. If we completely cleared the Huangquan religion''s injustice in the mission last time, maybe there will be no disturbance!"


    Kakashi said with emotion: "Yeah, last time we did not kill the leader of the Huangquan religion, our eleventh class did have some responsibilities."


    Until now, Kakashi had some doubts. At that time, he clearly pierced the chest of the Huangquan priest with a thousand-thousand hole. It stands to reason that the Huangquan priest should be sure to die, but the other party did not die.


    Of course, if he knew that Sun Xiangjing even cut Huang Quan''s head and failed to kill Huang Quan, he would not be too depressed.


    Sun Xiangjing said, "So I want to go over and see, so I asked Zhishui to cover me."


    Kakashi opened her mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to say something, but finally sighed.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Just say what you want, I don''t mind."


    Kakashi hesitated and said, "Next time there is such a thing, tell me directly, our eleventh class is a whole."


    "I want to say it, but I''m afraid it will scare you!"


    Rixiang Jing smiled bitterly in the bottom of his heart and slandered.


    At this time, Kakashi had a bit of lazy eyes, and suddenly sharpened, saying, "Yes, this time to walk away Naruto guys, the method is very strange, until now I can''t judge whether he used What means, if you come across, be extra careful! "


    Hyundai Mirror has learned the detailed process of Naruto''s expulsion that night, knowing that the soil was taken, so it is not too strange, and he casually asked: "The protection work of Naruto later, How is the village arranged? "


    Kakashi shook his head: "It hasn''t been settled yet. This time, this incident shows that¡® Ohashi ¡¯has long mastered Naruto ¡¯s identity, and a secret team is obviously not enough.¡±

 Chapter 311： Goodbye Dashe Wan

    After leaving the hospital, Hyuga walked down the street.


    Because there are several blocks to be rebuilt, the wood leaves at this time have turned into a large construction site, and the streets are full of vehicles that transport construction materials.


    Fortunately, the three generations issued a state of emergency that night and evacuated a large number of villagers. Although the building was destroyed a lot, the casualties were very limited.


    Of course, there is also the credit of Sunxiang Mirror. If Sunxiang Mirror solved Shennong in time, no matter how the villagers evacuated, they could not escape the hunting of the terracotta warriors who were tireless and afraid of death.


    After walking around the street for a while, Hyuga came quietly to his secret laboratory.


    Beiluhu was more than ten years earlier than the original time and space, the blood following integration ceremony, greatly disrupted the plan of Sunward Mirror, making him exhausted during this period of time, miserable.


    What worries him most is that as the reputation of Bei Liuhu rises, more and more people will use the idea of ??"Ghost Buddhism" because the potential of this technique is really too great, as long as there is a little Those who have seen it will not deny that this technique can change the ninja world.


    "You have to find a way to get the ''Ghost buddha technique'' as soon as possible!"


    Previously, Hyuga was in no hurry because he could use Zhennong as a channel to let Zhenyi spend some money and get ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ through hand.


    But now he has severely damaged Shennong as a fire fighter, preventing Shennong from engulfing Ziyuan. It can be said that he has endured revenge with Shennong, and he is hated by Shennong even with a real fear, so this channel is obviously broken.


    "I can only go to Dashe Wan!"


    After pondering about it for a long time, Hyundai Mirror had only such a choice.


    Otherwise, he had to plan an ambush against Beiluhu or Shennong and capture one of them. However, this is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also extremely dangerous and a little careless. Instead, he will be besieged by Xiao organization. Therefore, he will not choose this hard method.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirror left a shadow clone in the village, and then quietly left the village.


    A few days later, Hyuga came to a dense forest in the country of Tian.


    At this moment, the pharmacist stepped out from behind a big tree, and Asahi saluted to the mirror, saying, "Master Okumaru is waiting for his predecessor, please come with me."


    Hyuga nodded and followed.


    Not long after, Sun Xiangjing was in an underground palace and saw the big snake pill with bandages all over his body.


    Although the white eyes are not turned on, only by feeling, the sundial mirror can find that there is a very prominent sense of discomfort on the body of Dashe Wan.


    This feeling may be difficult for others to perceive, but it is no stranger to a sun mirror that often needs to break in, because this sense of discomfort is the sense of discomfort between the body and the soul.


    "Did Osumaru change his body again?" He paused, and Hyuga went on thinking. "It seems that his injury is more serious than I expected!"


    "Cough ..." After a slight cough, Dashe Wan said in a husky voice: "Mirror, this time you come, you won''t just come to see my teacher."


    Heyugai tentatively said, "Your body ...?"


    Osumaru laughed: "Hey, I was put on by Uchiha''s kid!"


    Obviously laughing, but can be said from the mouth of Dashe Wan, but it gives a feeling of Yin.


    "What about Uchiha Itachi ..." After a pause, Hikaru said: "He''s not just Uchiha!"


    The words from Hyuga mirror seemed to remind Osumaru something, and there was an inexplicable expression in his eyes, but this look was fleeting, and Osumaru''s expression returned to the former coldness again.


    Oshimaru said, "Tell me what you came for!"


    Heikyo opened the door directly and said: "''Ghost Buddhism''!"


    Osumaru smiled: "I know, you must come here so eagerly, it must be for it."


    Hyuga mirror also asked with a smile: "You must have succeeded, right?"


    The understanding of Dashe Wan by the sun mirror, but he will not let go of any new technology that involves human body reformation and the blood succession limit, not to mention the humble "Ghost Buddhism" can be combined with multiple types at once The blood following the limit, even if Dashe Wan no matter how disdainful it is, it will not relax in action.


    This can be seen from his identity as a woman, who went to watch the blood-fusion integration ceremony of the humble huhu.


    Da She Wan weighed it and said, "I do have the original" Guiya Luozhi "of Beiluhu, but I can tell you that the success of Beiluhu depends on more than just" Giya Luozhi. " Operation ''! "


    Hyuga mirror curiously: "He also developed other forbidden techniques?"


    Ogimaru said scornfully: "With the ability of humble huhu, the development of" Ghost Buddhism "is already the limit of his wisdom! I heard that this time he was subdued by the old man''s move, which is ridiculous! "


    After teasing a few words of Beiluhu, Dashewan said: "He can survive the rejection reaction until the end of the blood following fusion ceremony. In addition to the" Ghost Buddhism ", but also because he has mastered a kind of "Dark Medical Ninjutsu" obtained from the teaching of the country''s Huangquan. "


    Hyuga mirror murmured: "Dark medical ninjutsu, no wonder I always felt traces of medical ninjutsu on his body."


    The "blood following snare plan" of Sunward Mirror, because it absorbs its own clone clone, so it will be very slight in terms of physical rejection, so he is not too envious of Dark Medical Ninjutsu.


    After pondering a while, Hyuga asked: "What kind of price do I need to pay to get the¡® Gyro Raju ¡¯and¡® Dark Medical Ninjutsu ¡¯?¡±


    ...


    Country of rain, inside the organization''s base.


    Payne looked into the distance and asked, "So say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This operation failed?"


    Shrugged with soil.


    Payne said flatly, "Stop this meaningless action."


    In Payne''s eyes, the action of taking soil is meaningless. His philosophy is simple: to suppress all dissatisfaction with absolute strength, and to bring peace to the world with high pressure.


    Belt soil said: "The Shennong is hiding something from us. This time also because of his unauthorized actions, the plan failed."


    Payne said, "I''ll let Beruhu investigate."


    Speaking of Beluhu, take the soil and said: "Baluuhu''s combat experience is too lacking, you better send him to perform some tasks, he lost too funny this time!"


    Payne, who was standing on the top of the tower, slowly raised his hands and said indifferently: "It''s just some tools. Don''t take it too seriously. As long as the Outer Golem is ready, the Ninja is ours!"


    With soil reminded: "Don''t forget, there is a headache God organization!"

 Chapter 312： Hidden danger

    Hyuga mirror stared calmly at Osumaru, waiting for his offer.


    "My condition is Uchiha Itachi. You send Uchiha Itachi to me. I can satisfy you with all these techniques, such as ''Ghost Bud Raju'' and ''Dark Medical Ninjutsu''."


    Osumaru''s tone seemed casual, but Hyuga could clearly feel the subtle changes in tone when he mentioned Uchiha Itachi.


    "Hey, I knew this guy was already intrigued ..."


    He murmured secretly.


    If it was said that Ozenbo had more Uchiha flames than Uchiha Itachi, then after he was written by Uchiha Itachi''s kaleidoscope, he used Ozenha''s temperament to value Uchiha Itachi. The sun mirror is expected.


    After feeling for a while, Hyuga mirror smiled bitterly and said, "You are embarrassing me. An opponent that you can''t solve, how can I succeed!"


    Osumaru sneered: "Mirror, I know your capabilities, and if you want, you will have a way."


    Hyuga mirror poked: "I have a piece of advice, but you may not like to listen."


    Osumaru stared at Hyuga mirror: "Speak and listen."


    "I urge you to give up Uchiha Itachi." After a pause, Hyuga went on, "You look at him just like a mouse looks at a cat. There will be no good results."


    These words are not that Hyuga mirror is sarcastic on Osumaru, but his sincere counsel.


    If Osumaru wants to capture Uchiha Itachi''s body, the last step of the soul''s engulfment is unavoidable, and the soul confrontation happens to be the feature of Hitomitsu blood success ninja, especially the one who writes the eye pupil surgery blood ninja.


    Even if Osumaru can subdue Uchiha Itachi by other means, this last step of engulfing the soul, he is by no means an opponent of Uchiha Itachi who has a kaleidoscope.


    In the original time and space, in the confrontation of the soul, Dashemaru even lost to Uchiha Sasuke, who only has three hooks to write the round eyes. He was reduced from being the devourer to being devoured. Time and space are even worse, after all, Itachi is different from Sasuke, he will not leave the soul of Osumaru in his conscious space.


    At that time, the soul of Osumaru will probably die.


    Osumaru naturally did not accept the favor of Hyuga, and his face sank: "Mirror, it seems that you even start to look down on me."


    Hyuga shook his head: "No, I never look down on you, I just think that you should not waste too much time on this, or change to a good target, anyway, there are so many Uchiha people, so why always Staring at those difficult ones! "


    "Hmm, I can''t get you to learn it!" After a slight hum, Dashemaru continued, "If you want technology, take the body of Uchiha Itachi!"


    Hyuga mirror stared silently at Osumaru.


    He knew that Dashe Wan didn''t really touch his blood and walked in front of the ghost gate, and he would not understand his kindness.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror silent, Da Snake Pill picked up the corner of the mouth and said with a smile: "Of course, you can grab it from me, if you can do it!"


    Hyuga shook his head again: "You are my guide and you have protection for me. I still have this bottom line."


    After all, Hyuga no longer talked nonsense, and simply turned to leave.


    After walking towards the mirror, the pharmacist slowly walked out of the shadows, and said, "Master Da Snake Pill, you are right, and you really shocked him!"


    "Ahem ..."


    Dashe Wan coughed fiercely and spit out blood.


    After a long pause, he said with a dark face: "No, he has seen through my bluff, don''t look down on his eyes, he can see more than us!"


    The pharmacist twitched and asked: "Why didn''t he do it?"


    Ogimaru said quietly, "I can''t see him now."


    At this time, the pharmacist asked, "Master Da Snake Pill, Tuanzang came and asked, when would you start?"


    Dashe Wan said lonely: "Although I really want to compete with the old man, but it is not the time yet, I need a new body that can show my full strength!"


    Although the banned rebirth is prohibited, although Dashe Wan can survive to a certain extent, not every rebirth will allow him to retain 100% of his strength.


    And each reincarnation requires an interval of at least three years.


    Therefore, Dashe Wan seems to be immortal, but his strength is not a constant value, but fluctuates up and down in a huge interval. At present, his strength is caught in the mismatch of the new body. The bottom of the valley.


    On the side of Hyuga, after leaving the base of Osumaru, he figured out the next plan.


    Since it doesn''t work on the side of the big snake pill, it can only come hard, and there are two targets, one is the inventor of the "Ghost Buddhism" and the other is beliuhu Assistant Shennong.


    In comparison, Shennong is better to deal with it than Beiliuhu. In addition, Shennong''s threat to Ziyuan is too great. If he is given priority to remove him, it can be considered as a compensation to the witch by Sun Xiangjing.


    After making up his mind, Nikko Mirror sent out a fortune pill and sent a letter to Shinichi.


    ...


    The country of rain, in the base of Beiluhu.


    "what..."


    "what..."


    "what..."


    Every so often, a sorrowful sorrow will be heard in Humble Room, even if you just listen from afar, you can feel a heartbreaking pain!


    In a corridor not far from the Beiluhu secret room, Shennong stood quietly outside the seal arrangement arranged by the Beiluhu, listening carefully to every move in the secret room.


    Staring at the hour hand on the pocket watch, Shen Nong stared for a moment and secretly said: "It has been more than four hours. It seems that the hidden dangers of the humble body are bigger than imagined."


    At present, only Shennong, who has walked closest to Beiluhu, is aware of the hidden dangers of his body.


    And everyone else in the Xiao organization, including Payne and Bringing Earth, thought that they had survived the **** following the integration ceremony, and their physical condition has stabilized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There will be no hidden dangers anymore. .


    "The" Ghost Buddhism "is still flawed, no, it is flawed in the ritual arrangement of Beiluhu ..."


    As a bystander, Shennong is more awake than Beiluhu who is in the game, so he also realizes faster that it is not the defect of the "Ghost Buddhism", but the fault of the blood-fusing fusion ceremony planned by Beiluhu .


    Uh ...


    Just when Shen Nong wanted to be a god, a footstep sounded suddenly in the corridor.


    Shennong shouted vigilantly: "Who?"


    I walked around the corner and laughed, "It''s me!"


    Seeing Jinyi, Shennong''s face immediately cooled down. This time, Uchi Boyan, who broke his good deeds, was Shinichi''s spy who stayed in Koba. He naturally did not have a good face towards Shinichi.


    "what..."


    At this moment, Beiluhu''s heartbreaking sorrow came out again ...

 Chapter 313： Resolve the backing

    Jinyi was just here. When I heard this sorrow, I stunned for a moment, and forgot to say what was coming to my lips.


    Shennong said politely, "Here is the test ground, please leave!"


    "Experimentally ?!" A slight smirk, Zhen Yi approached Shennong and asked, "That scream just now. Why is it sounding like a humble voice? Why? What happened to his body?"


    Shennong froze, "No comment."


    I really didn''t care about it, and then laughed: "I''ve heard Yan talk about your affairs, hehe, I didn''t expect that you guys still have such a secret, hiding the organization like this, is it really good?"


    Shen Nong''s face was swollen with blue veins, and his anger rose: "Are you threatening me?"


    I shrugged. "Whatever you think, anyway, now that you have a handle in my hands, if you feel that I am threatening you, then I am threatening you."


    Shennong pressed his anger and asked, "What do you want?"


    "Give up the" Ghost Buddhism ", you would have swallowed the witch, I think I have never heard of it, otherwise, you may not be able to conceal your organization''s actions because of private affairs!" Pause Don, with a smile, said, "At that time, you can only defect like a snake ball."


    Shen Nong said, "I won''t accept threats. I was going to confess to the organization. Even if I was punished, I was willing, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    Zhen Yi shook his lips and said, "Really, then when I didn''t say it well."


    Then, Zhenyi walked out of the base.


    Shennong suddenly called Jinyi and said, "I didn''t expect that if you have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, you would also humble the" Ghost Buddhism ", which is ironic!"


    Shinichi didn''t look back, but raised his hand: "You better hurry up and confess, otherwise I will talk about leaks. Oh, by the way, I also heard that you have a collusion with Dashe Wan, this is your most Let ¡¯s confess to the organization together, I hope the leader will spare you! ¡±


    When Shen Yi mentioned the word ''Da Snake Pill'', Shen Nong''s heart suddenly fluttered, and he was a little panicked.


    After confirming that Zhenyi had left the base, Shennong wondered secretly: "Once I talked about the organization this time, I''m afraid that the organization will not continue to trust me anymore. I''m afraid that even humble calls will guard me. .If they were to find out that I still had contact with Dashe Wan, and even watched the blood following fusion ceremony of Beiluhu with Da Shewan, then things would be troublesome. "


    For Xiao Organization, Shennong didn''t have much sense of belonging.


    Today, the places where Xiao organization needs to be borrowed have already been borrowed, and most of Beiluhu''s technology have been obtained. Even if it is out of Xiao organization at this moment, it is not difficult for Shennong to choose.


    Shennong secretly resolved: "Maybe it''s time!"


    The witch''s rule in the kingdom of ghosts has collapsed. Ziyuan is now an lonely child. Even if she is sheltered by wood leaves, she is just a humble little girl. Shennong thinks that as long as she has patience, devouring the asters, it is only a matter of time .


    After deciding to leave the Xiao organization, Shennong''s first step was to transfer materials and experimental materials.


    Although this base is nominally Beiluhu, in fact there are many laboratories in Shennong that contain many important experimental materials.


    Since he wants to break away from the Xiao organization, he will certainly not let go of these materials.


    Knowing that Zhenyi would not leave himself too much time, Shennong moved quickly. While Beiluhu was suffering from hidden dangers in the back room, he had evacuated more than half of the laboratory with storage scrolls.


    After finishing the material transfer, Shennong adjusted his mentality, and walked towards the tower where the leader of the organization was.


    Before long, Shennong met Payne.


    Payne looked at Shennong and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Shennong said respectfully: "Bei Liuhu''s body is out of condition and needs some medicinal materials, so I may recently leave the country of rain for some time."


    Shennong knows very well that he must find an excuse to leave the country of rain. Otherwise, even if he has swallowed up the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯, his strength will definitely not escape the country of rain.


    The hidden dangers of Beiluhu are undoubtedly an excellent excuse.


    Yibei Liuhu''s current physical condition, even if he has survived the hidden danger, it will take a short period of time to cultivate, no one will doubt his whereabouts during this time, enough for him to escape from the country of rain and hide away from the rain Any corner of the country.


    Payne didn''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, so he didn''t say much, just nodded indifferently.


    Shennong was relieved like a pardon.


    And just as Shennong was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Nan beside Payne stopped him and asked, "You look nervous?"


    Shennong reluctantly turned around and explained with a smile: "I don''t know why. I will always be unconsciously nervous in the face of the leader. Perhaps the reincarnation eye is too shocking."


    Xiao Nan sneered: "I hope you don''t have too much undesired thoughts and concentrate on working for the organization!"


    Shennong nodded quickly: "This time is my responsibility, please forgive the leader, there will be no next time!"


    After exiting the tower, Shennong put on a raincoat and galloped away towards the country of fire.


    Not long after Shennong left, Zhenyi stepped out of the building on the side and laughed: "This guy really has a problem, just bluff it and reveal the stuff!"


    ...


    Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, Zhao Caimaru''s figure appeared again in Hyuga mirror''s house.


    Hyuga mirror consciously paid, and received the scroll sent by Shinichi from Shou Caimaru.


    Take a look at the scrolls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror suddenly raised his corners of the mouth and laughed: "This guy and Xiao organization really are not in the same heart!"


    These days, the mirror carefully analyzed the plan of Xiao organization that night, and Shennong''s behavior is undoubtedly undermining Xiao organization''s plan, because no matter what method Shennong used to attack Ziyuan, he would let Muye understand that external forces intervened, The stable style of the three generations will inevitably not turn on the spot with Uchiha.


    Coupled with the fact that Shennong and the betrayer betrayed the Xiao organization, there are many collusions. From these two points, we can see that Shennong and Xiao organization are inseparable.


    Shennong with Xiao organization and Shennong with no organization support are two concepts. Since Sun Xiangjing decided to start with Shennong, it is naturally the first thing to solve the backing of Shennong.


    "Now you just need to find out where Shennong is hiding, and you can call people to do it manually!"


    Inquiring about Shennong may be difficult for others, but for Hyundai Mirror, it is an easy task.


    You know, the induction is mutual. Shennong can sense the position of Ziyuan, then Ziyuan can naturally sense the position of Shennong. As long as there is asters, Shennong has nowhere to escape ...

 Chapter 314： rigid

    In addition to the 11th class, all members of the 11th class were injured, especially to stop the water. The injuries were more serious, so the three generations gave the 11th class a half-month leave.


    In the free time of the holiday, Sunward Mirror took the asters and foot spikes to visit the wooden leaf village.


    During this period, Hyuga mirrored the matter that he wanted to send Ziyuan to the ninja school, and mentioned to the three generations.


    The three generations also hoped that Ziyuan, the future ruler of the kingdom of ghosts, would be friendly with Muye, so he agreed with Hyuga mirror without thinking about it, and also said that he would instruct the ninja school to give additional care to Ziyuan.


    To know the financial income of Muye, it is divided into two large pieces.


    Among them, a piece of money is supported by the name of the country of fire. The five big ninja villages are similar. The other one is the income from various tasks.


    Although the country of ghosts is a small country, it is ultimately a country.


    Once Ziyuan grew up and regained the rule of the kingdom of ghosts, then the country of ghosts alone could receive a steady stream of commissions.


    After traveling around in Muye Village, Nikko Mirror brought Ziyuan and Asui to the Nikko clan.


    Richasm personally received Ziyuan, and led Ziyuan to the Zong family mansion.


    On the driving range of the Zongjia mansion, Hina and Ningji, who are similar in age to Ziyuan, performed a soft boxing contest for Ziyuan, known as the Ninja family.


    After the two little guys stood in the field, they each gave a gift.


    "White eyes, open!"


    At the end of the ceremony, the two opened their eyes at the same time and opened up their fists.


    Ning Ci said gently: "Miss Hinata, be careful!"


    Hinada nodded: "I see, brother Ningci!"


    Ning Ci no longer said much, immediately launched an offensive, his body fluttered, his palms slammed one after the other, and hit Hina!


    By the side of the field, Hyuga''s gaze was condensed, and he secretly said, "Little guy, that''s good!"


    Ning Ci''s talent in soft boxing is unquestionable, even if he is only six years old, but his boxing skills, pace, rhythm, and even the use of white-eyes have far surpassed his peers.


    In contrast, the young field is obviously inferior.


    It''s not that Hina''s talent is really bad. The main reason is that Hina''s temperament is too indecisive, which is reflected in the boxing skills, that is, the boxing method is muddled with water. See through the intention, and then launch a series of counterattacks.


    Although the soft punches of the Hyuga tribe are not as mighty as the steel punches, the sharpness in the square inch is not inferior to the steel punches.


    And what Hina lacks is exactly this fierce, so her soft fist is like a soulless, superficial, in the eyes of experts, it is just an empty shelf.


    Off the court.


    Shiyuan got to the ear of Sunxiang Mirror, and whispered, "Brother, why do they only try to fight fist? Aren''t ninjas all using jutsu? Is it a spell that can spit fire in your mouth!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and explained: "The ninjas are also divided into many schools. For example, our Hyuga family only specializes in soft boxing."


    Shiyuan pursed her lips and said, "Oh!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Don''t underestimate the soft fists of our Hyuga family. Although the surface looks physical, in fact, every move involves the meridians of the human body and the use of chakras. It is a kind of Very complex and dangerous boxing techniques, when cast, you can kill the enemy without leaving a trace! "


    Ziyuan didn''t believe it: "Is it so powerful?"


    Hyuga mirror said, "Of course!"


    Uh ...


    With two muffled sounds, Hina on the field was accidentally caught in the boxing by Ning Ci, and the whole person was shot out.


    Ningci himself was startled. He thought that Hinata could avoid himself. He never thought that Hinada ran into himself, so he hurried forward to help him.


    "Don''t help her, let her stand up!"


    At this time, the cold voice of the sun came from the sidelines.


    Ningji had to stand aside, looking a little helpless, while Hina bit her lip and got up from the ground.


    The sundial saw that Hina was not badly injured and wanted to let Hina rest for a while, but she looked at the sun foot around her, and knew in her heart that if he spoke at this time to let Hina rest, he would not agree, so he would He said to Hyuga, "Mirror, go and give Ningji a pointer!"


    Sun Xiangjing naturally saw the mind of the sun difference, nodded with a smile, and walked onto the field.


    While Sun pointed at Ningji''s gap, Hinada covered his injured arm, backed down, and sat down next to Nissho, but he didn''t glance at Hina all the way, as if there were no chicks in his eyes. Tian Tian.


    On the court, Ning Ci made a courteous gesture towards Hyuga mirror and said formally: "Brother Jing, please advise!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Hold the determination to kill me!"


    Ning Ci nodded, took a deep breath, and the meridian veins on both sides of the eye sockets bulged even higher.


    Uh ...


    In the wind breaking, Ning Ci attacked!


    It can be seen that Ning Ci had already retained his hand when he was in a contest with Hina, and at this time he was attacking with full force, faster than before, and the gossip with both palms was as fast as a residual image.


    However, Rao is so, Ning Ci''s palms are still out of reach of Sun Xiangjing.


    The sun step mirror''s stride is not large, but each step is just right, so that the body can perfectly avoid Ning Ci''s palm strike, so Ning Ci''s whole set of gossips are knocked down, not even the body of Sun Xiang mirror.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Ningji was panting fiercely while staring at the sun mirror, his face was incredible.


    "You can actually go faster," Hyuga said.


    Ning Ci put away his posture and said, "But if that happens, my moves will be transformed!"


    "Deformation of moves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ does affect the power of moves." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "But if your palm can''t even touch the enemy, what great power is it? What about? "


    Ning Ci was thoughtful.


    Sun Xiangjing glanced at the sunfoot and sundial on the side. In fact, his remarks were not only told to Ningji, but also to the sunfoot and sundial on the side.


    The education of the Hyuga family is too rigid, which has led the Hyuga people to be restrained by too many rules from an early age and it is difficult to exert their nature.


    Just like Hinata, tomorrow, **** is not suitable for soft boxing, but was forced to practice soft boxing. In the process of growth, physical and mental trauma was caused, resulting in an increasingly weak character.


    As Hitomi''s blood following the giants, the Hyuga family has clearly failed to keep up with the rhythm. In this generation of Hyuga mirrors, there is no one who can handle it except him.


    The overall strength of the family has been declining year by year. Compared with the Uchiha family who can stir the situation in the Ninja world, it is simply not worth mentioning. The rare geniuses in the family like Ningci have also become dispensable cannon fodder in the original space and time, and have died sloppy ...

 Chapter 315： Anker Bandian

    Outside of the Hyuga tribe, the sundial pulled him to the side and asked, "Mirror, you were in the mansion just now, and you said something to Ningji!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled without denying.


    The sundial asked seriously: "Do you have an opinion on the family education system?"


    "It''s hard to talk about opinions," he said. "It''s just some suggestions."


    "What advice?"


    Xu Xiangjing said slowly, "Our Hyuga tribe can''t just stare at Rouquan. Other aspects must also be involved. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to gain a foothold in the ninja world."


    Sundial frowned: "What other aspects are you referring to?"


    Compared with the traditional family that maintains the tradition, as a part of the family, the daily difference has more motivation for reform, but due to the limitations of the horizon, the daily difference does not know how to reform and where to start the reform.


    Hyuga shrugged: "Of course my weak side!"


    "The weak side ?!"


    The sundial is a little puzzled. The soft punches of the Hyuga can target almost any enemy, and there are no obvious shortcomings, so he doesn''t quite understand which aspect of Hyuga ¡¯s weakness refers to.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head and sighed lightly. Even if it was a sundial, he didn''t know enough about the weakness of the Sun Xiang people.


    The sundial said, "Well, let''s just talk, what weakness does our Hyuga family have?"


    He pointed out a finger: "We can''t deal with the tail beast!"


    The soft fist of the Hyuga family can easily destroy the enemy''s meridians and kill the enemy in the invisible. However, when encountering a monster as large as a tail beast, the power of the soft fist will be stretched.


    The day difference is a little speechless: "Monsters of the level of the tail beast can''t be dealt with by one or two ninjas at all, and it''s normal for our family to be unable to deal with the tail beast!"


    Hyuga mirror shook his head and Shen said: "In Uchiha, there are a lot of people who can subdue a tailed one-on-one. Why can we not subdue a tailed one-on-one? Why do we think of ourselves as ordinary? Ninja? Isn''t Baiyan just a pupil of blood surgery? Is Baiyan only worthy of being a scout in a squad? "


    The sundial was dumbfounded by Hyuga mirror.


    A sun-stretched mirror stretched out another finger: "We can''t deal with ''suzano'', and a Uchibo who can''s''suzano ''can sweep all the suns!"


    In the face of Uchiha Kaleidoscope''s writing of the round eyes, "Suzano Nobo", no matter what kind of soft boxing, it seems ridiculous.


    Sasuke''s ridicule of Hinata in the snow before was not entirely a child''s nonsense, but with the emergence of more and more kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Uchiha''s day-to-day fame became even weaker.


    The sundial opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but found that changing to his "Suzano Nobo" facing Uchiha was also helpless.


    The sundial mirror no longer stimulates the sun, saying: "We need more powerful moves, we need larger psychic beasts, and we need seals that can be used with white eyes! In short, the monsters in the Ninja world are on the rise. More and more, and we have the ability to deal with monsters! "


    What He Xiangjing said is what he thinks the Hexiang family lacks most.


    Especially in terms of psychic beasts, the Sunward Mirror thinks that the eccentrics should spend a lot of money to envelop a psychic beast with a huge size. Only in this way, the eccentrics can have a fight when facing huge monsters.


    Secondly, the same is true of sealing.


    It is ridiculous that the Hyuga tribe can develop the seal technique of "birds in cages" against their own people, but not much can be used to deal with the enemy''s seal technique.


    The soft boxing is too fine, which also leads to the general use of soft boxing is not as good as steel boxing.


    In the final battle of the original time and space, although Kai of the steel fist failed to kill six spots, but at least he was about to step in and become an important combat force.


    The direction of cultivating Rouquan starts from Penn''s attack on Konoha. It is a passerby in passersby, up to the patriarch Nizu, down to Ningji, and Hina, all cannon fodder that can not affect the battle situation. The only praiseworthy, only White-eyed reconnaissance ability left.


    It can be said that the white-eyed blood of the Hyuga tribe is completely reduced to the talent for investigation.


    Sunward Mirror went on to say: "The Rouquan has made our Nichigo clan, but also limited our Nichigo clan. It is time to change all this while still having time!"


    The sundial said, "Let me think about it."


    Heixiang Jing also stopped saying more and said, "Well, who in the family has mastered the" Spirit of Soul "?"


    Hichan asked: "Spiritualization? No one in this mystery family would know it!"


    Sunxiang Mirror wanted to talk to the sundial about the spirits that were seen in the clan that night, but after thinking about it for a while, he decided not to frighten the snake for the time being, so he said, "Oh, I just ask it casually."


    Having said that, Sun Xiangjing led Ziyuan and Ashui toward his home.


    As for the Hyuga family, Hyuga mirrors don''t have much right to speak at present, or even the patriarch''s day foot is just as difficult to change the status of the Hyuga family.


    The traditional and conservative forces of the entire Hyuga family are really too strong to be counteracted by any individual.


    ...


    Within the territory of Tangzhi.


    A ninja wearing an empty forbearance cap said to Shen Nong: "Master, we have already shipped the goods you ordered into Anker Bandian!"


    Shennong nodded: "Very good!"


    Kong Ren asked: "Sir, when can we stop hiding and start a real revenge on Muye?"


    "It''s coming soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We will soon emerge from Kong Ninja Village!" With a smile, Shen Nong looked at the distance and said, "We will completely bury the leaves in the air!"


    Sorrow can''t help himself: "Sir, do we start ''Ankerbandian'' now?"


    The ¡®Anker Bandian¡¯ in the mouth of Kong Ninja is the last essence of Kong Ninja Village and the secret fort of Kong Ninja Village, a city that can fly in the air.


    This fortress can not only fly in the air, but also has a super weapon with a power that even surpasses the tail beast jade!


    In original time and space, Shennong just inspired his super weapon on Ankerbandian by virtue of his inferior zero tail, which not only destroyed a mountain in one fell swoop, but also destroyed power dozens of miles away. Several empty mothers of Kong Ninja Village!


    Part of the reason why Shennong carried out the charming tail-making project was because he needed Chakra, an artificial tail animal, to start the aerial fortress of Ankerbandian and the super weapon on the fortress!


    Now that Shennong has a more powerful Chakra source than the zero tail in the original spacetime, it ¡¯s easier to control ¡®Anker Bandian¡¯ ...

 Chapter 316： Positioning

    "Wow..."


    Sitting on Hyundai''s shoulder, Ziyuan shouted excitedly.


    Hyuga mirror looked helpless: "Okay, okay, don''t call it!"


    "Brother, we are flying Feyer, we are really flying Feyer!"


    Ziyuan still clapped her hands and yelled. She was obviously thousands of meters high, but she didn''t feel scared and shouted in excitement.


    Hyuga mirror said, "Remember what I told you before?"


    To deal with Shennong, you must first determine where Shennong''s hiding place is, so while the night is shining, Sun Xiangjing quietly took Ziyuan out of the village, and wanted to locate Shennong''s place through the induction between Ziyuan and the monster ''÷Í ÷Ë''.


    Shiyuan, who was in excitement, didn''t even hear what Sun Xiangjing was saying. She pointed at the sky and shouted, "The moon in the sky is round and big, so beautiful!"


    The sun mirror also looked at the moon.


    In the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye, the heliostat has an inexplicable induction of the moon, and he naturally understands that this induction comes from the resonance between the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye.


    It''s just that giant rebirth eye on the moon, which is now under the control of the big tube descent.


    If Hyundai Mirror is not bad, the only big tube descents left on the moon at this time are all extreme families, and their purpose is only one, that is to destroy the failed ninja world created by the six immortals, and reshape a brand new Ninja!


    With these lunatics, Hyuga mirrors don''t know if they can communicate, so he had to cut off his reincarnation eyes, and resonate with the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon, to prevent the rebellious eyes of the extreme big tube descent on the moon based on the reincarnation eyes. find him.


    Ziyuan pointed at the moon and asked, "Brother, brother, can we play on the moon?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "Not yet."


    Ziyuan was curious: "When can I do that? I want to play on the moon!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "When can I beat the bad guy on the moon, I can take you to the moon to play."


    The huge reincarnation eye on the moon was so powerful that Sun Xiangjing had been taught.


    Comparing the amount of chakras alone, the chakras contained in the giant rebirth eye on the moon are at least a hundred times higher than the rebirth eyes of the sundial mirror.


    Therefore, unless the big tube Mushe people lead the wolf into the room like in the original time and space, so that Naruto and Hina easily destroy the giant rebirth eye, otherwise, if you want to win the big reed descent who controls the giant rebirth eye, at least you must wait for the sun mirror Blood will only be available after the success of the snare plan.


    Ziyuan pouted: "Brother is deceiving, how can there be a bad guy on the moon!"


    "Who said there can be no bad guys on the moon?" After a pause, Sunview mirror shaved Ziyuan''s nose again. "Remember, before I came out, what did I tell you? It ¡¯s not for you to take you out today Hurry up, feel where the monster is. "


    Ziyuan sensed it, then pointed to the southeast direction: "Okay ... it seems to be over there."


    Hyuga asked, "Are you far?"


    Ziyuan nodded quickly: "Well, it''s so far away from here!"


    Hyuga mirror secretly said: "Southeast of the village, the land of the vortex? The land of the soup? Or the land of the tea?"


    To the east of the country of fire is an endless sea, the country of vortexes, the country of soup, the country of tea, and so on. All these small island nations are all in this area.


    Further east, the water country where Wuyin Village is located.


    In the original time and space, after Shennong completed the zero tail, he once launched a large-scale air attack on Muye. In the impression of Hyuga, that air attack was launched from the sea east of the country of fire.


    "It seems that Shennong''s hiding place should be one of the small island nations, the kingdom of vortex, the kingdom of soup, and the kingdom of tea."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga continued to go east with Shiyuan.


    After a few hours of flight, Sunview mirror came to the eastern coast of the country of fire. He roughly distinguished the direction, and then asked Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, feel it again!"


    Shiyuan perceives it again, and then points to the East.


    "In this direction, that''s Tang Zhiguo!"


    Hyuga didn''t hesitate, and continued to take Shiyuan towards the country of soup and gallop away.


    Crossing a sea, Hyuga mirror soon saw Tangzhiguo Peninsula, and at this time Ziyuan shouted: "I sensed it, he is not far away!"


    "Isn''t it far?"


    The sun mirror immediately fell from the air, releasing the reincarnation eye chakra mode.


    At this moment, he was in a lush forest, and the eyes were lush, giving a vibrant feeling.


    Ziyuan now pointed in a direction.


    The closer to the monster ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯, the more afraid Ziyuan would be. If Sun Xiangjing was beside her, she would have been scared to cry before now.


    Sun Xiangjing patted Ziyuan''s shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Ziyuan whispered, "Brother, can you really kill him after finding his lair this time?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Of course!"


    After walking through a dense forest, Hyuga mirror found a post. He opened his eyes and observed for a while. It was found that the ninjas in the post were all wearing empty tolerances, which was obviously the remnant of empty tolerance.


    Bypassing these posts, he found another huge storage place for materials.


    Chengshan''s supplies are piled up there, and there are many ninjas wearing empty ninja costumes carrying the supplies, and it seems that they will be transferred to somewhere.


    At this point, Sun Xiangjing no longer needed Ziyuan to continue positioning, so he quietly left with Ziyuan.


    After returning to the village, he went to the Uchiha clan alone and called Itachi to the Zhishui family, saying, "I have investigated the hiding place of Xiaonong Shennong."


    Zhishui''s face sank: "Is that the Shennong who ruined several streets of the village?"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Itachi asks, "Senior, what do you mean?"


    Hyuga mirror coldly: "God is about to act!"


    Zhishui said, "When do you start?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better!" After a pause, UU read the book Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "Shen Nong is already a strong man, strong, and there are a lot of empty tolerances around him, So this operation, stop the water, you must participate in Itachi! "


    Zhishui and Itachi glanced at each other, then nodded in unison.


    Sun Xiangjing also said: "Shen Nong is responsible for Yan, so this operation will be led by her, and the three of you will act together."


    Zhishui stunned: "Flame !?"


    So far, Zhishui hasn''t dealt with the flames of Hyuga, so although he has heard of Uchiha, he is not familiar with it.


    Itachi asks: "Is Senior Yan leading the team, then senior you?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "I will not participate in this operation!"

 Chapter 317： Fire Demon

    As the day passed, night fell again.


    Three figures appeared in a grove outside Muye Village, all of them wearing black gold fringed capes and flame-patterned masks on their faces.


    Although they look exactly the same, the three people have different feelings.


    A mysterious man with a pony tail and a sword in his waist, leaning quietly against a big tree, it feels calm, calm, and exudes a lazy atmosphere.


    The mysterious man with short hair and black gloves and a dagger on his back, holding his chest in his hands, gives a clean, energetic feeling.


    The last one was smaller and did not hold a sword, but the mysterious man with a ninja bag tied around his waist was very quiet, with an inexplicable sense of mystery on his body.


    Undoubtedly, these three people are the sun-mirror who controls the fire ¶Ý, Uchiha to stop the water, and Uchiha Itachi.


    Seeing the arrival of people, Hyuga mirror grinned: "The flames, let''s go!"


    Uh ...


    After all, the sun-mirror figure who controlled the fire avatar flickered and disappeared.


    The water stop didn''t snor, just bowed his head lightly, and immediately launched the twinkling technique, and disappeared silently.


    Itachi looked back in the direction of the village, and then ¡®à§¡¯ disappeared.


    Just a blink of an eye, the tranquility in the grove was restored again, as if the scene just now was just a phantom ...


    ...


    Within the territory of Tangzhi.


    In a tent, Shennong was carefully looking at the drawings.


    The treasure of Kongni Village, the air fortress ''Ankerbandian'', is not intact at this time. During the war launched by Koba against Kongni Village several decades ago, ''Ankerbandian'' It has been shot down once, so Shennong''s priority now is to completely repair ''Ankerbandian'' and let it fly again.


    "The repair of the weapon system is almost complete. Now, as long as the power system is repaired, ''Anker Bandian'' can fly again!"


    Shennong shot the drawings on the table again, his face was filled with enthusiastic joy.


    For so many years, he wandered in the ninja realm, collecting various materials and technologies as a wandering physician, in order to one day restore the glory of the empty ninja village and let the empty ninja village stand on the ninja realm again.


    Suddenly, an Air Ninja stumbled into Shennong''s tent and said, "Sir ... Someone is attacking our outposts. At present, 14 outposts have lost contact!"


    "what!?"


    Shennong was taken aback.


    Although the quality of the air ninjas is not high, anyway, they are also officially trained ninjas. Unless they are ninjas who have encountered the big ninja village, they are not afraid of ordinary stray ninjas and mountain thieves.


    The attackers were able to capture more than ten air-tolerant outposts in a moment. This alone can show that the attackers are not weak.


    At this time, another Ninja stormed into Shennong''s tent and said, "Sir, there is only one attacker, but ..."


    Shennong hurriedly asked, "But nothing!"


    Kong Ren said: "The other party is wearing a black cape and wearing a flame-patterned mask, and it seems to be the rumored **** organization ''Flame Demon!''"


    "Organization !?"


    Shen Nong''s face suddenly sank.


    What he is most afraid of right now is encountering troublesome characters such as ¡®Origin Organization¡¯ and ¡®God Organization¡¯. The more he understands the situation in the tolerance world, the more he understands what these mysterious organizations, ¡®Organization¡¯ and ¡®God Organization¡¯, mean.


    According to the information in the Xiao organization, almost all of the members of the ''God Organization'' have shadow-level strength, especially the ''Fire Demon'' in the God Organization, and it has been confirmed that they have a kaleidoscope to write chakras. ''Xiao Organization'' Uchiha''s powerful enemy.


    Holding Nong''s collar, Shennong asked, "How many people are here?"


    Kong Ren answered, "Just ... just one!"


    "The other person stared at me, and it seemed to want to get the information from the forbidden surgery and Xiao organization of Beiluhu." Shennong''s thoughts turned sharply, and then he shouted, "No, you can''t be caught by the God organization!"


    After making up his mind, Shennong instructed Kongren: "Keep here!"


    The two ninjas looked at each other, nodding their heads and nodding, "Yes!"


    After the explanation, Shennong picked up the drawing and hurriedly left the tent.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for all the supplies to be transferred to ''Ankolbandian'', and then repair the ''Ankolbandian'' power system, so that the air fortress could fly again.


    However, the situation has changed. He can only repair the power system of Ankerbandian immediately. Before the ''Flame'' organized by the God has penetrated into the core area, he will directly start Ankerbandian and will This aerial fortress was relocated.


    Along the way, Shennong soon came to the entrance to a ruin.


    The masonry ruins that seemed to be covered with vines in front of him were the treasures of Kongni Village, the aerial fortress Ankerbandian. Of course, the main part of the fortress was buried underground and exposed on the ground. It''s just a small part of the superstructure.


    When Shennong was about to enter the fort, a figure came out and stopped in front of him.


    Shennong''s pupils shrank, and he was startled, "How did you find here !?"


    It was n¡¯t anyone else who stopped Shennong. It was the sun-mirror that controlled the flames. He held the hilt of the sword in one hand, and stroked the stone bricks in the air fortress with a smile. ? "


    Shennong''s face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and then he laughed: "What do you want, I can cooperate, I''ve left the Xiao organization!"


    Under the mask, Hyuga mirror smiled. This Shennong really didn''t have any discipline. Then he said, "You should know what I want!"


    Shen Nong said: "If I haven''t guessed wrong, what you want is the forbidden technique¡® Ghost Buddhism ¡¯!¡±


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Shennong said, "Come with me!"


    Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Nong bypassed the sun mirror and walked towards the inside of the air fortress.


    Hyuga mirror thought for a while, then followed without a word.


    The sky fortress in Kongni Village has been sweltering for a long time. If he can win here, he will have a base that truly belongs to him. By then, he can even transform it into a huge aerial laboratory.


    Therefore, Hyuga didn''t rush into action. He had to first confirm the condition of the aerial fortress.


    In the original space, although this aerial fortress was successfully launched, it is a matter of ten years later. At present, no one except Shennong can tell whether the current aerial fortress can fly.


    Not long after, Shen Nong led Sunxiang Jing to the fortress.


    He gently tapped on a stone pillar in the fortress''s hall. Instantly, a dark grid appeared on the stone pillar. Then he took out a scroll from the dark grid and threw it to the sundial mirror, saying, "This is what you want The "Ghost Buddhism" is needed, there is no need for conflict between us! "

 Chapter 318： Meet 8 more armors

    After receiving the scroll, the sun mirror did not hesitate, opened the scroll directly in front of Shennong, and looked carefully.


    Although it is the first time to see the scroll of "Ghost Buddhism", Sunview Mirror is very clear about what type of forbidden technique "Ghost Buddhism" should be, and it will involve those technologies, so he can judge the scroll is true Fake.


    Of course, he can only judge the approximate authenticity of the scroll.


    As to whether the technology recorded in the scroll is complete, whether some of the details have been tampered with artificially, and so on, these subtleties cannot be judged at a glance.


    Before long, the sundial mirror retracted the scroll.


    The opposite Shennong smiled gently: "How about, I have shown my sincerity, you¡® **** organization ¡¯can trust me!¡±


    Sunward Mirror randomly tossed the scroll aside, and said lightly, "Yes, but I don''t feel your sincerity."


    Forbidden techniques such as "Ghost Buddhism", even a small change will result in a big difference in results, so Sun Xiangjing couldn''t believe the scroll that Shen Nong gave him.


    What''s more, what kind of person is Shennong?


    Even the "Dong organization", Shennong dare to betray, but Sun Xiangjing doesn''t believe that by the name of the "God organization", Shennong will obediently hand over the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Watching Hyuga mirror throwing the scroll like a trash, he tossed aside, Shen Nong''s face sank, and he secretly said, "Did he find out?"


    Undoubtedly, there is no small problem in the "Ghost Bud Rasho" technique that Shennong handed over to Sunxiang Mirror. Many of these details have been tampered with by Shen Nong secretly. If it were to be tested, the test of the day mirror would inevitably fail.


    Shennong naturally would not admit that there was a problem with the scroll. He said coldly, "''Yanma,'' I hope you can understand, I''m not afraid of you! I have fought with you Uchiha family, and I know how to deal with you!"


    Hyuga mirror slowly pulled out the long sword around his waist and smiled, "Is that so, I really want to see and see, what is your means to deal with the Uchiha family?"


    When he saw the long sword drawn from the mirror, Shennong looked at it with a look of wonder: "This sword ...?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Did you recognize it?"


    "Isn''t this the sword of Yuzhi Boyan ?!" After a moment of stunning, Shennong took a step back and pointed at Hyuga mirror: "Heck, you are Yuzhi Boyan !? How dare you pretend to be a scam of God''s ''Flame'' I!"


    That night, when Shen Nong met Rixiang Jing, Shen Nong saw the sword of Ri Xiang Jing, so after drawing the sword to Xiang Jing that day, Shen Nong immediately saw through his identity.


    However, he apparently thought that Hyuga was pretending to be the ¡®fire demon¡¯ of the **** organization, after all, the identity of ¡®Uchi Boyan¡¯ was only under the control of Shinichi Uchibo, a member of the organization. Therefore, in the eyes of Shennong, Uchibo Yan cannot be the ¡®fire demon¡¯ of the **** organization, because the ¡®fire demon¡¯ of the **** organization has been proven to have a kaleidoscope.


    Shennong''s arrogance quickly became arrogant, and he said fiercely: "Last time you broke my good deeds, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you dare to come to your door. It''s a real thing!"


    Hyuga mirror said: "If I remember correctly, the one lying on the ground after the last fight was you!"


    Shen Nong shouted with a sullen expression: "Yes, I lost the last time, and I caught your trap, but this time it''s different, I will let you understand my true strength!"


    After all, when Shen Nong earned his hands, Chakra broke out suddenly, shattering all his upper body clothing.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a black chakra visible to the naked eye permeated Shennong''s body, wrapping him up and down.


    And with this violent black chakra constantly erupting, Shennong''s muscles also swelled, and his body shape also changed. The whole person seemed to be bigger.


    "Hahaha ..."


    In a wild laugh, Shennong''s feet lightly pressed, and the hard floor tiles shattered immediately.


    "Did you see that?" Shennong grinned and grinned, and then said, "This is the ultimate change of the flesh. Chakra, ''÷Í ÷Ë'', has the ability to continuously reshape the flesh, and has become a ''÷Í ÷Ë'' person." , My body is the most powerful war machine! "


    It seemed to want to confirm his words. Shennong stepped hard at the foot of a row of tiles while smashing a row of floor tiles, saying, "Eight doors, open the first door, open!"


    Uh ...


    As Shennong opened the first door of ''Eight Doors'', there was an air wave visible to the naked eye around his body.


    At this moment, Shennong waved a punch toward the air ahead, while agitating a large wave of gas, he screamed: "Eight doors, the second door is closed, open!"


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, the air waves on Shennong''s body soared again!


    Looking at the mirror, Shennong twisted his neck and jokingly said, "It''s not over yet! Eight doors, the third door, open! The fourth door hurts, open!"


    Uh ...


    Opening two doors in a row, the air waves on Shennong''s body became stronger and stronger, matching the black chakra on him. The whole person felt like a ferocious beast from the wild.


    Shennong shouted uncontrollably: "I feel my blood is boiling! Uchi Boyan, regret it, cry! The eight doors, the fifth door, open! The sixth door, open!"


    boom...


    Suddenly, the air waves on Shennong''s body rolled up and gave a roar!


    At the same time, the air waves that were twisted to refract light were intertwined with the large black chakras, creating a circle of black halo, covering Shennong''s body.


    Under the mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t realize that Shennong had mastered the secret technique of the ''Eight Doors and Armours'', and was able to open to the sixth door in a row.


    Do n¡¯t think that as long as you have the Mystic Scroll of Eight Doors, you can easily practice the Eight Eights. The difficulty of practicing the Eight Doors is far above many mysteries. of.


    Kay''s father worked hard day after day to practice ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ for 20 years before he completely mastered it and passed it on to Kay.


    And Kay gave up ninjutsu practice and gave up illusion practice. For so many years, he has only devoted himself to studying the physical technique. At present, he can only open the sixth door, and the seventh door is still being explored.


    It can be seen that even if the talents of physical skill are excellent, if you want to master the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Mystery thoroughly, you also need to practice hard day after day, year after year.


    "Shen Nong ..."


    Although he is an enemy, he really admires the ability of Shennong, and this guy can always do something unexpected ...

 Chapter 319： Startled

    "Ha ha ha ..." smiled, Shen Nong said: "I really want to see what the face under your mask looks like at this moment, it must be full of panic!"


    With that said, Shennong took a step and slowly walked towards the sun-respecting mirror.


    The face of Hyuga was condensed, his hands quickly printed, and he shouted, "Hot fire, holy fireball!"


    boom...


    In a hurry, a huge fireball rushed to Shennong in the sound of a crackle.


    Shennong shrugged his lips, took a step, and made a fist towards the sun''s mirror''s "Hot Fireball Technique". A huge wave of wind wrapped his fist and hit the fireball!


    boom...


    In a loud noise, the air wave and the fireball collided together, but they canceled each other out!


    At the corner of Hyuga mirror, Shen Nong defeated the ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯ he performed with the fist of his fist. At this point, it can be seen that Shen Nong ¡¯s physical power at this moment has been exaggerated.


    At this moment, Shennong flashed suddenly, and flew towards the sundial mirror with a sharp whistling sound.


    There is no unnecessary movement of the sun mirror, and the subconscious drawing of a sword is in front of him!


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by the sound of Jin Ming, the sun mirror was hit by a train, and the whole man flew out and hit the wall severely.


    "Ahem ..."


    After coughing lightly, he wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at the sword in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was that the sword in his hand was distorted and turned into a mass of scrap iron.


    Although this long sword is not as good as the "grass pill", it is not a magic weapon, but it was also carefully selected by Hyuga. I never thought that Shennong could not resist it!


    He got up and choked off the dust on his body. He tossed away the warped long sword while he said, "Hey, that''s a little bit interesting!"


    Uh ...


    Sun Xiangjing''s voice did not fall, Shennong rushed up again, hitting Sun Xiangjing in a boxing.


    However, the body of Hyuga mirror was not blown out as severely as before, but was divided into countless black crows in a burst of croaking, which spread out.


    Soon, the crow flocked together again in the air, revealing the half-length of the sun mirror.


    The sun-dial mirror in the air looked down at Shennong, and said indifferently: "Although your speed is very fast, it is a pity that you still cannot escape my insight of writing round eyes!"


    At this moment, another person came in at the entrance of the passage, and the person who came was also dressed as ¡®Flame Demon¡¯, holding a dagger in his hand and blood dripping from the blade, it seemed that he had just experienced a killing.


    Shennong frowned, and asked, "Another ''Flame Devil''? Huh, don''t pretend to be a ghost, I know you are not organized by God at all, but is Uchiha really sending you?"


    The new ¡®flame monster¡¯ is undoubtedly stopping the water. He felt the extraordinary amount of horrible chakras on Shennong and secretly raised his alert.


    Immediately afterwards, another `` Flame Demon '''' entered the hall and said lightly: "The air tolerance outside has been all solved!"


    Sun Xiangjing in the air smiled: "This guy is a bit troublesome, let''s do it together!"


    The other two ¡®fire monsters¡¯ nodded at the same time.


    At that moment, Shen Nong''s face was a little gloomy. He thought that the enemy had only one Hyuga mirror. Unexpectedly, two more suddenly appeared, making him slightly surprised.


    However, he was not too worried. With the emergence of the second and third ''Blood Demon'', he became more convinced that the attackers in front of him were not ''Blood Devil'' organized by God, because when he wanted to come, '' It''s obviously impossible to have three flame demon!


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll do it for you!"


    Roaring, Shennong shook his body and rushed directly to the water.


    However, although Shennong''s speed is fast, the speed of stopping water is not slow. When Shennong''s fist is about to stop and stop the water, the water stop flashes, and God unknowingly walks behind Shennong, and the short sword in his hand also He took advantage of the situation and turned to Shennong''s back.


    At the same time, Itachi next to the water shot several shurikens towards Shennong.


    These shurikens were all tied with tough steel wires. They collided with each other in the air, changed their directions, and their flight paths were staggered with each other. Immediately, they were woven into a large net made of steel wires, and the Shennong net was in it.


    Uh ...


    But when the water-stop dagger cut Shennong''s back, the expected blood splash did not occur, and the water-stop steel short forged sword seemed to be chopped on a piece of iron and let out a crisp sound. ring!


    Uh ...


    As soon as Shennong turned around, the rock-like muscles on his body broke all the wires laid by Itachi.


    Shennong laughed: "Did you see it? Did you see it! This is the ultimate mystery of the flesh! Eight doors of the armor, the seventh door is shocked, open!"


    boom...


    Another burst of rumbling sounded, and the air waves on Shennong''s body rolled out, pushing the water stop and Itachi not far away from him.


    The rubble on the ground in the surroundings is now flying in the air waves that are rolled up, and they are suspended in the surroundings of Shennong, as if an inexplicable area appeared around Shennong!


    After stopping for a few steps, after standing still, he was shocked: "Eight doors!"


    The ferret on the other side leaned on the wall, also surprised: "He can open the seventh door ?!"


    Shennong smiled proudly: "It''s a surprise, haha! In theory, I can even open the eighth dead door without dying! I who mastered ''Dark Medical Ninjutsu'' and ''÷Í ÷Ë'' Chakra, my body is Immortal! "


    Zhishui looked at Hyuga, and asked, "Senior, what should I do?"


    Itachi also looked at the sundial mirror now.


    In the face of an enemy who opened seven doors, even the water stop and the weasel, for a moment, they were not sure.


    Heixiang Jing lifted the "crow substitute", fell to the ground gently, and took a sip: "Cut, even the seventh door was opened, it seems that there is no price to pay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cannot be solved is you!"


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror glanced at Zhishui and Itachi: "Yanmen, move on!"


    Shennong stunned, and then smiled: "Don''t move? Whatever means you have, they are invalid in front of me!"


    Shennong''s words didn''t fall, and a golden ghost projected from Sun towards the mirror.


    Rows of skeletons appeared on this golden ghost, then muscle tissue shining with gold, and then golden flames formed the armor.


    Shen Nong looked at the sun mirror, and murmured in his mouth, "Sho ... Suzano !?"


    Before the Shennong calmed down, the emerald green shadow was also projected on the body of the water stop. Immediately, a green ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ stood up.


    At the other end, a red phantom was projected from Itachi''s body, and a red ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ rose up and appeared in the hall.


    The Shennong surrounded by three "Suzano no Hu" in the center was dull ...

 Chapter 320： Amaterasu

    Looking around at the three ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ in different colors and shapes before him, Shen Nong ¡¯s expression was dull, and his mouth murmured, ¡°How can you ...


    ¡®Suzuka Nenju¡¯ is the embodiment of Uchiha ¡¯s strongest pupil power, and it is also the standard pupil technique for kaleidoscope writing.


    Being able to turn on "Suzunenhu" also means awakening the kaleidoscope to write chakras, so when the three "Suzunenhu" appeared at the same time, Shennong knew that he was in trouble.


    At the same time, facing three Uchihas with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, in this situation, there are only a handful of ninjas who can easily escape, and Shennong is obviously not among them.


    At this time, the sun mirror was standing with one hand on hips and quietly standing under the golden ''suzano no hu''.


    Even if one-on-one, Sunrex mirror is not afraid of Shennong. The reason why it is called Zhishui and Itachi is just to make sure that it is foolproof. However, Shennong''s performance is obviously somewhat unexpected, making him secretly fortunate. Water and ferret.


    Converging his thoughts, Hyuga mirror gazed at Shennong, and said lightly: "Can you open the ''eight-door armor'' to the seventh door, Shennong, you are really a guy who can''t be ignored!"


    The Shennong surrounded by the three suzunenghu swallowed and sneered: "It seems ... it seems we had a misunderstanding before, maybe we can talk about it ..."


    Hyuga shook his head: "Unfortunately, you and I are destined to be hostile!"


    Shennong said quickly: "Everything just now is just a misunderstanding. I ... I believe you are the people of the" God Organization ". I can provide you with the information of the" Xiao Organization ". Do n¡¯t you want to know the" Xiao Organization " Who is the leader? "


    No matter how arrogant Shennong was, he had to bow his head and admire in the face of the three "Suzunenghu".


    Hyuga mirror smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Zhenyi is also yours?" Shennong responded and asked inconceivably, "then Jinyi threatened me before, wouldn''t it be your¡® **** ¡¯organization¡¯? Did n¡¯t you all plan this? ¡±


    Soon, Shennong straightened out his thoughts.


    Since Uchi Boyan also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which can open the ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯, it means that Uchi Boyan cannot be under the control of Uchibo Shinichi. And Uchiha Yana is a member of the "God Organization", which undoubtedly indicates that either Uchiha Shinichi is used by Uchiha Yana, or Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha Yana are a group.


    Uchiha Shinko threatened him on the forefoot, forcing him to break away from the ¡®Dawn Organization¡¯, and the ¡®God Organization¡¯ came to his back. If there was no connection between them, he would never believe it.


    After thinking about this, Shennong knew that the battle in front of him was inevitable, so he no longer had to bother talking, and all the chakras broke out.


    Uh ...


    With full force, Shennong rushed to the sundial mirror!


    It was just an ordinary shock, and Shennong''s body brought a strong wind, which caused the golden flame on the sun-steering mirror ¡®suzano no **** ''to sway from side to side!


    boom...


    In a roar, Shen Nong hit the sunburst ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ with a punch.


    Click ...


    Suddenly, a series of crackling sounds echoed in the hall!


    Undoubtedly, the power of Shennong''s fist is close to the four generations of Lei Ying who originally turned on the Lei Chakra mode. Therefore, with just one punch, he broke the incomplete state of Suzano''s armor.


    After retreating to the center, Shennong panted lightly and said, "It looks like ''Suzano'' is nothing!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "Really ..."


    Before Hyundai Mirror''s voice fell, the far-end ferret stared at Shennong and launched the pupil technique ¡®Sky Photo¡¯.


    After a while, a group of black flames suddenly appeared on Shennong!


    "what is this!?"


    Shennong was taken aback and wanted to extinguish these melanitis, but found that no matter how he beat them, these melanitis could not be extinguished.


    Seeing more and more black inflammation on his body, Shennong quickly closed his seal and drank: "Water Margin, Water Front!"


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a wall of water emerged out of thin air, drenched in Shennong.


    However, what made Shen Nong unexpected was that even in the water, these black inflammations on his body were still burning stubbornly, as if not affected by the water leeches at all.


    However, at this time, Shennong was already a ÷Í ÷Ë ÷Í ÷Ë human pillar force, and also opened the ''Eight Door Panjia'' to the seventh door. Not only was the Chakra concentration exaggerated on his body, but his physical activity had reached an unprecedented level. Therefore, He directly used Chakra to create a shield for himself, barely shielding the black flames that could not be extinguished from the body.


    Seeing that "Tian Zhao" could not solve Shennong for a moment, he shook his eyebrows and immediately urged "Suzunenghu" and launched a fierce attack on Shennong!


    At the same time, Zhishui and Itachi were not idle, and they urged their respective "Suzano Nobo" to attack the Shennong in the field together!


    Boom boom ...


    The three "Suzano no Hu" launched an onslaught at the same time, shaking the whole hall!


    In a series of roars, the Shennong burned by the "Tian Zhao" had no time to dodge, and was directly cut off the entire left arm by the golden ''suzano'', and was shot through by the green ''suzano'' After the belly, his feet were cut off by the red ''Susano''.


    After being severely damaged, and the black inflammation on his body was constantly burning, Shennong could no longer support it, and soon fell to the ground, rolling and mourning.


    Hyuga, Hyosung, and Itachi all put away ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ and quietly watched the mournful Shennong in the field.


    The "Tian Zhao" flame, which never extinguishes once it is attached to it, can be said to be the strongest flame currently known in the Ninja world. In original space, Itachi used this pupil technique to easily subdue the perfect human force Tangerine Yakura!


    Feeling that Chakra''s intensity on Shennong was declining, Itachi asked, "Senior, do you want to continue?"


    Seeing that it''s almost burned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru said, "Okay, put away the" Tian Zhao "!"


    Itachi immediately mobilized the pupil to extinguish the black inflammation on Shennong.


    Sunward Mirror said to Zhishui again, "Do it!"


    The water stop nodded, then walked to Shennong''s face, and launched magic on Shennong.


    Immediately, Shennong''s consciousness fell into chaos.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing came to Shennong and looked at Shennong.


    Don''t look at Shennong''s injuries just now, but after such a short time, his body has recovered as before. Whether it is a broken arm or a broken leg, all of them have re-grown. The speed of recovery is amazing. .


    If you do n¡¯t bring Itachi this time and do n¡¯t have ¡®Azure¡¯ help, it ¡¯s never going to be so easy to subdue Shennong.


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored Shennong, who was caught in the illusion, and asked, "Where is the complete" Ghost Buddhism "?"

 Chapter 321： Power room

    After hearing the problem of the sun mirror, Shennong walked stupidly to a stone pillar in the hall, and gently pressed towards the stone pillar. A dark grid appeared on the pillar, and in the dark grid, a black cover was sealed. Very delicate scroll.


    Heliostat took out the scroll from the dark grid, opened it, and found that it was recorded as ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯.


    After picking up the scroll of the "Ghost Buddhism" that was thrown aside before, the sun mirror mirrored the "Ghost Buddhism" in the two scrolls, and found that what was recorded in the previous false scroll "Ghost Buddhism" is generally correct, except for the most critical ones, which have been tampered with by Shennong.


    "Huh, it really is!"


    After humming slightly, Sun Xiangjing put away the real "Ghost Buddhism".


    Later, Sunxiang Jing asked Shennong again, "Where is this place?"


    Shennong replied dullly: "Here is Anker Bandian ..."


    "Anker Bandian !?"


    Shisui and Itachi glanced at each other, both puzzled.


    The sun mirror is also confused. He knows that there is an aerial fortress in Kongni Village, but he does not know what Ankerbandian is, so he asks Shennong again, "What is Ankerbandian?" thing?"


    Shennong replied, "''Ankerbandian'' is the aerial fortress of our Kongni Village ..."


    "It really is the fortress in the sky." After secretly speaking, Hyuga mirrored again, "Can this fortress fly normally?"


    Shennong shook his head dumbly: "The power system of the fortress has not been repaired yet ..."


    "How to fix it?"


    Shen Nong said: "Need to go to the powerhouse ..."


    "lead the way!"


    Under the leadership of Shennong, several people soon came to the powerhouse of the air fortress.


    Looking around, Zhishui said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there is such an aerial fortress in Kongni Village!"


    Itachi stroked the surrounding walls and asked, "Can this fort really fly?"


    The sun mirror squatted on the ground, and took a closer look at the seal style arranged in the center of the power chamber. He said, "This fortress wants to fly and the power it needs is not something one or two ninjas can satisfy."


    Although the sealing methods in the power chamber are old and damaged, the sundial mirror can still easily determine that the main function of these sealing methods is to gather chakras.


    It can be seen that the chakras required to drive this aerial fortress must be an astronomical number; otherwise, it would not be possible to arrange so many various types of seals to gather chakras in the powerhouse.


    Shushui also cast his gaze over, looked at these seals, and asked, "Are these seals still effective?"


    Hyuga nodded: "Some parts are damaged, but most of them are still effective. You can use them after a little repair!"


    Of the three, when it comes to illusions, Hyuga is naturally far from being the orthodox Uchiha''s opponent, Shimizu and Itachi. But when it comes to seals and seals, it is better to stop the water and the ferret than the sun.


    From the perspective of the sun mirror, there are major problems in the layout of the seals in the power chamber. Due to the age, many seals are old and inefficient, and it is better to overthrow them than repair them. , Redesigned a new set of sealing methods, so that, whether in terms of security, or efficiency, can greatly improve.


    Thinking of this, while planning a new seal design, Hyuga mirrored Shennong, who was caught in illusion, casually asking, "What do you want to do to start this aerial fortress?"


    Shennong replied stupidly: "Destroy wood leaves ..."


    Zhishui and Itachi were shocked when they heard the words, and they both showed a strong killing intention at the same time!


    Unlike other Uchihas, the village is higher than the family in Zhishui and Itachi. Whoever dares to move the wood leaves will really desperately desperate.


    Shushui said coldly, "You lunatic, still want to destroy Konoha? Do you think that you can destroy Konoha just by a decaying fortress? Whimsical!"


    Shennong replied expressionlessly: "The weapon system of ''Anker Bandian'' is intact. In fine weather, the fortress energy cannon can only completely cover the whole area of ??Muye Village .. . "


    The water stop suddenly said: "You ..."


    Itachi breathed a sigh of relief and slowly said, "Senior Yan, Zhishui Brother, fortunately we shot him to subdue him first. Otherwise, the village will suffer!"


    Hyuga nodded, and he was a little worried.


    This time it was regarded as crooked, and Sun Xiangjing was originally going for the "Ghost Buddhism". I never thought that Shennong would launch a plan to destroy the wooden leaves in advance.


    If there is no defense at all, under the sudden attack of an energy fortress in the air fortress, even a sundial, it may not be 100% safe.


    After all, the physical quality of Hyuga mirror deity does not exceed the scope of the normal ninja. Without entering the reincarnation eye chakra mode, and without concentrating on seeking jade, his body''s ability to fight is not too different from other ninjas. He can perform the "mystic activity" to forcibly recover his injury at the cost of life.


    He Xiangnong asked Shen Nong at this moment: "What are you going to use as the motive force for the air fortress?"


    Shennong replied: "''÷Í ÷Ë'' Chakra ..."


    Sun Xiangjing bowed his head gently, and Shen Nong''s choice was also his expectation.


    Before starting the operation, Hyuga also considered how to deal with ''÷Í ÷Ë''.


    ''÷Í ÷Ë'' and the witch are one and two sides. As long as the witch is alive, ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is immortal. Even if it is forcibly killed by a six-level powerhouse, ''÷Í ÷Ë'' will be like a tail monster ~ www .novelhall.com ~ With the help of the maiden, she slowly resurrected.


    So the best way to deal with ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is not to kill, but to seal!


    Anyway, it is the seal. Rather than time-consuming and laborious to choose a seal location for ''÷Í ÷Ë'', it is better to seal ''÷Í ÷Ë'' directly in the powerhouse of the air fortress. In this way, you can ensure that ''÷Í ÷Ë'' will not cause trouble in the world , And you can use ''÷Í ÷Ë'' almost endless chakra to drive the air fortress.


    It can be said that two birds with one stone!


    Just when Hyuga wanted to find God, Shizumi came to him and asked, "How to deal with this Shennong? If I hand him over to the village, I worry that he will leak the information of our God organization!"


    There are three "Flames" in the God Organization that can turn on "Suzano Nobu". Once this news is spread, the village will inevitably suspect the Uchiha family.


    What''s more, there is a record of the shape of the water-stopping suzunenghu in the village.


    Sun Xiangjing groaned and said, "I''m going to use the power of Shennong''s" ÷Í ÷Ë "person as the power source, and seal it directly in this power room ..."

 ~： Happy New Year to everyone!

    In this bustling New Year''s Eve, I wish you a happy Chinese New Year!


    I hope everyone will learn and progress in the new year, work smoothly and be healthy!


    By the way, I also wish everyone awake to sleep and wake up naturally, cramps in counting hands!


    "Naruto World in the Eyes of the Rebirth" Happy New Year to everyone! Hitting by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 322： Illusion Torture

    Zhishui stared at the sundial mirror and asked, "Do you want to occupy this fort?"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Although the aerial fortress in Kongni Village has been broken and most of the internal facilities are in a state of desertion, the value of this aerial fortress is still inestimable.


    Not to mention anything else, the energy cannon on the fortress alone is a very scary war weapon.


    As far as Hyuga knows, there are actually not many ninja villages that have studied giant energy artillery weapons in the ninja world, and there are actually few real ones that can be used in actual combat.


    In the obscure impression of the sun mirror, it seems that only the energy cannon on the air fortress of Kong Ninja Village and the Yun Yin door can really be used in actual combat in the Ninja Realm to try to blast the moon''s energy in the original space. Cannon.


    For the identity of Yu Zhibo Yan, Zhishui always has doubts.


    In the battle just now, when Zhishui saw the golden ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, he knew that the writing chakras in Uchiha ¡¯s eye sockets were the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the hands of Nikko Mirror.


    He didn''t understand why Hyuga mirrors believed in Uchi Boyan so much, and even the precious precious eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye was transplanted to Uchi Boyan.


    Zhishui asked warily: "Do you want to occupy this place, do you know what the mirror seniors do?"


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, then immediately understood the worry of stopping water, and smiled: "This is actually what Master Jing meant."


    Zhishui asked: "The mirror senior knew about the fortress in advance?"


    Hyuga Gyeongsou said, "Well, this operation against the remaining sins in Kongren Village is all Master Jing''s plan. Shennong''s words just now, presumably you all heard it?"


    "Is that the part about Shinichi?" He paused, Zhishui asked curiously, "Is Shinichi also ours? He also joined the" God Organization "?"


    Itachi got together and set his sights on the sundial mirror.


    The defection of Uchiha Shinichi is undoubtedly a huge loss for the Uchiha family. Today, the Uchiha family has not given up the idea of ??retrieving the Shinichi.


    Zhishui even blamed himself for this. He felt that Shinichi''s defection, and he had an unshirkable responsibility, so he wanted to get Shinichi so hard.


    Hyuga shook his head: "Uchiha Shinichi did not join our ''God Organization'', but Lord Jing tried to contact him, and in the matter of Shennong, Zhenyi did assist Lord Jing."


    Hyuga didn''t say that Shinichi was an undercover member who was planted in the Xiao organization. After all, Shinichi was really disappointed with his family and village, so he defected, and Shinichi has no plans to turn back, so Hyuga Mirror doesn''t want to give Shui and Itachi some unrealistic illusions.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, Shinichi''s return to the family may not be a good thing for the Uchiha family.


    Today''s Uchiha family can only warm themselves up with the village under the pressure of the outside world. However, once Shinichi returns, the Uchiha family adds another kaleidoscope to the owner of the chakra. Those who have greatly increased their strength may not be willing to continue. Be with the village.


    Zhishui quickly asked: "Can you arrange for me to meet with Shinichi?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "Shinichi is not free in the Xiao organization. Every move is closely monitored, and your identity is too sensitive. You meet with Shinichi. Once discovered by Xiao organization, Shinichi is finished. . "


    Itachi, who was always silent, suddenly asked, "Is Xiao Xiao really so powerful?"


    Sun Xiangjing pointed to Shennong, who was caught in illusion, and said, "This guy is separated from Xiao organization. Since you are interested in Xiao organization, you can torture him!"


    Itachi immediately came to Shennong and asked, "What members does Xiao have?"


    Shen Nong, caught in the magic of waterstops, couldn''t resist anyone''s questions, so as soon as Itachi''s words fell, he told all the organizational information he knew.


    Such as the scorpion, the horn capital, Uchiha Shinichi, Hagi Shizo, Beiluhu, the official members, he made a detailed introduction one by one, only when he mentioned Xiao Nan and Payne, he began to be unknown, obviously, this He did not collect much information about the two.


    After listening to Shennong''s introduction of the Xiao organization members, Zhishui looked serious.


    The official members of the Xiao organization are all elite ninjas, many of which are film-level strengths, and such monsters as Beiliuhu, which also has five blood relay boundaries, have a faint tendency to break through the film-level strength.


    Zhishui''s thoughts were all in the mysterious man who had walked away before Naruto, and eagerly asked, "Is there only these members in the organization?"


    Shennong Mune nodded.


    Zhishui asked: "No, there must be some omissions. I know that Xiao organization has a one-eyed mask wearing a swirl shape that can perform a strange and spurious space and time jutsu. Who is he?"


    With the existence of soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is very frightening to stop the water, because time and space jutsu is too overbearing. At first, the fourth generation of Naruto relied on one hand, the "Thunder of the Thunder God", to cross the ninja world, and there were few rivals.


    Shennong frowned, thinking for a while with painful expression, and then turned back to a dull muna: "There is no such person in the organization ..."


    There is no doubt that the existence of the soil is also a secret in the Xiao organization.


    Within Xiao Organization, only Paine, Xiao Nan, Jue, and the real people who were brought into Xiao Organization by the soil were known. As for the other Xiao Organization members, none knew the existence of the Belt.


    Unlike Zhishui, Itachi''s focus is on the leader of Xiao organization, he asked, "What is the ability of Xiao''s leader Payne?"


    Shennong hesitated, and replied, "He boasted that he possessed the legendary" Eyes of the Immortal "and was a powerful ninja above the Five Shadows ..."


    Shen Nong''s subconscious seems to be very afraid of Payne, even if he has been controlled by the water-stopping illusion. When referring to Payne, his expression still shows a little unnatural.


    Itachi''s gaze fixed: "This Penn has more than five shadows?"


    Shushui wondered: "What is the eye of the fairy?"


    Shennong slowly spit out three words: "Reincarnation Eyes ..."


    Itachi was shocked: "This is impossible. It is recorded in the classics that the reincarnation eyes are the eyes of the legendary six immortals, and the six immortals are the legendary characters thousands of years ago. After him, there is no record of reincarnation in the ninja world. How could Payne have those eyes? "


    With a puzzled face, he reached into Shennong''s forehead. In order to ensure that Shennong could tell the truth, he launched a more powerful illusion to Shennong, and then tortured: "Have you ever seen those eyes with your own eyes? ? "


    Shen Nong''s expression became more dull, and he nodded: "I saw it with my own eyes ..."

 Chapter 323： Seal array

    Under double illusions, Zhishui believed that Shennong could not tell lies, so he asked Sunxiang Jing with a serious expression: "Does the senior know this information?"


    Hold your chest with both hands, lean on the sun mirror on the wall, and nodded gently.


    The situation of Akatsuki is more clear than anyone. With the current combat power of Akatsuki, as long as he holds a group and wants to level the leaves of wood, it is easy.


    In original time and space, Payne was too arrogant, causing Xiao Xiao''s members to be defeated by various forces.


    However, this is the case. Xiao also successfully captured all the tail beasts except the eight and nine tails. It was only one step away from filling the outer golem and resurrecting the ten tails.


    Payne also swept Muye Village by himself, almost destroying Muye, the largest ninja village in the world of ninja with almost one person. If it wasn''t for Naruto''s call, he chose to use the "reincarnation technique" to resurrect a large number of Muye ninjas, including Kakashi, and Muye Village would have died in name.


    Zhishui asked again: "Even the mirror senior knows about reincarnation?"


    Hyuga Koji said, "This is why Lord Jing wants to occupy this aerial fortress. The enemies we face are far stronger than we thought!"


    Itachi thought for a while, and tortured Shennong, "What specific ability does Reincarnation have?"


    Shennong shook his head dullly.


    Payne seldom shots. Those who have seen Payne''s strength in the organization seem to be only a few old members such as Jiaodu, Dashewan, and Shijuzo, so although Shennong is also interested in reincarnation, he did not collect How much information is there about reincarnation.


    Seeing that the torture was almost tortured by Itachi, Hyuga mirrored to Itachi: "Itachi, you go out and confirm now, Lord Jing hopes to capture this aerial fortress without knowing it, so we can''t leave any living mouth. "


    The remaining injustices of Kongni Village must be beheaded and killed, because there are too many places in this aerial fortress to be repaired, and it is difficult to transfer them for a while. Therefore, the sun ca n¡¯t let the remaining evil villages of Kongni Village attack the **** organization. And captured the air fortress information to spread out.


    "Ok!"


    Itachi responded, and immediately left the powerhouse.


    Sunxiang Jing said to Zhishui again: "Before sealing Shennong, I need to re-arrange the seal technique here. While taking advantage of this gap, you first control Shennong and find out the hidden materials in Kongni Village!"


    The best use of the material, since it has already been shot, the material accumulated by the remnants of Kongni Village will naturally not let go of the mirror, after all, he is now too poor.


    He did not hesitate to stop the water, and Shennong, who was in control of illusion, left the powerhouse.


    After sending away the stagnant water and the ferret, Sun Hyundai turned around the power chamber a few times.


    The space in this powerhouse is huge enough to accommodate the completely beast-tailed Shennong, so after some trade-offs, Sunward Mirror decides to let Shennong completely beast-tailed before sealing it.


    The reason for this choice is that after complete tail beastization, Chakra''s extraction will be easier than the seal status.


    The amount of chakras required for the air fortress is undoubtedly an astronomical figure. Therefore, only in the state of complete tail beastization, Shennong can supply the huge amount of chakras for the air fortress.


    Of course, thorough beastization also means instability, so the sun mirror must design a powerful seal array to ensure foolproofness.


    "Let''s use the ''Four Elephant Seals'' as a base!"


    If you are purely pursuing security, the seal of the Miko line is undoubtedly the best choice, but although the seal of the Miko line is strong in isolation, it lacks the means to extract Chakra.


    In comparison, the vortex seals, which are specifically designed for tail beasts, are more practical in this regard.


    The characteristics of the vortex seals are that they can both isolate Chakra and extract Chakra, and turn the sealed Chakra into its own use. It is the first choice for human column strength.


    The ''Four Elephant Seals'' is a typical representative of the vortex family of seals, and it is also the seal that Sunward Mirror is best at.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga had a rough plan.


    It is because he is best at the "Four Elephant Seals", so the Sun Xiang mirror is very clear that the "Four Elephant Seals" is better than the seal of the Miko, so the plan of the Sun Xiang mirror is very simple. Since this power room has With such a large space, why not take advantage of the large space, and arrange hundreds or thousands of sets of "Four Elephant Seals" here to form a "Four Elephant Seals Array" to enhance the quality by quantity and make up for the isolation ability of a single "Four Elephant Seals". Deficiencies.


    Hyuga is a full-fledged activist. Now that he has an idea, he will not hesitate, so he immediately seals and screams: "Shadow avatar!"


    Uh ...


    After a period of white smoke, Nikko separated four shadow avatars.


    Counting his deity, a total of five people were busy in the powerhouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The seal method burned by the sun mirror is not a brainless stack, but a ring by ring, arranged in an array. Because of this, he needs to activate several ''Four Elephant Seals'' on an array at the same time to achieve a balanced state, which is why he needs to use the ''Shadow of the Shadows'' to split out so many shadows.


    And such things cannot be done by ordinary people.


    Because it is necessary to arrange the array of seals, it is necessary not only to have a good understanding of the arranged seals, but also to spend a large amount of chakras to maintain the balance of the entire array of seals before activating the entire array of seals.


    Without the support of Longmai Chakra, even the sun mirror, this bold plan could not be put into practice.


    Five sets of ''Four Elephant Seals'' were laid out at a time, and within a short time, the Sun Mirror was fully furnished with five hundred sets of ''Four Elephant Seals''. The huge powerhouse, on the floor, on the walls, were densely packed with chakras. Fluorescent seal technique.


    "call..."


    Hyuga mirror breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Maintaining the activation of five hundred sets of the "Four Elephant Seals" at one time, even with the support of Dragon Vein Chakra, it was almost the limit of the Sunward Mirror, so he had to stop.


    According to Sunview''s estimation, a full five hundred sets of the "Four Elephant Seals" should be able to ensure that the seals are completely beastly Shennong.


    Once the final seal is completed, the chakras required to maintain these five hundred sets of the "Four Elephant Seals" will also be transferred from the body of the sun to the sealed Shennong.


    It is necessary to maintain 500 sets of chakras required for the "Four Elephant Seals" and supply the chakras required for the fortress in the air. Even if there are as many chakras in the Shennong as "÷Í ÷Ë" human pillars, there is such a burden. Next, I''m afraid there are not many chakras available for him to break the seal ...

 Chapter 324： Air force vision

    Before long, the water was stopped and Shennong was returned to the powerhouse.


    Looking at the seal method that is almost full of the entire power chamber, the water stop is dumbfounded: "This ... these seal methods are not all you just laid out, right?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "How about, is it enough to seal Shennong?"


    "No wonder the seniors will give you the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ..."


    The young girl named "Uchibo Flames" in front of her eyes suddenly looked stunned.


    In the field of seals, there is actually a small amount of water stopping, so he recognized the seal method that filled the entire power chamber at a glance. It is not an ordinary seal method, but a seal of the vortex family''s "four-sign seal". formula.


    The "four elephant seals" can be said to be the essence of the vortex seals. Although the water stop will not, but I have heard of the "four elephant seals". It is clear that I want to arrange so many "four elephant seals" and guarantee that How difficult it is for a ''Four Elephant Seals'' to achieve balance without interfering with each other.


    Sunxiang Mirror said: "This pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras was just lent to me by Lord Jing. Lord Jing means that if you need them at any time, I can transplant these eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras to you at any time. "


    For others, it may be a coveted treasure for others, but it is just a useful prop for the sun mirror and eyes with research value.


    What''s more, when using the "Ghost Buddhism" to aggregate all the avatars in the future, the eyes on the avatars must be the original incomplete white eyes at the time of cloning, so in the final blood follow-up ritual, the sun mirror will inevitably bring this pair of eternal kaleidoscopes. The writing wheel eye was removed from Huo Fangfen.


    In other words, this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras is not a necessity in the most important blood following snare plan of the sundial mirror.


    "In the face of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, you can also abandon greed, and it is indeed the person selected by the predecessor of the mirror." After feeling a sentence, Zhishui went on to say: "I don''t need these eternal kaleidoscope chakra writings. I have already talked to the mirror seniors about this, so you can rest assured, but I hope you can make good use of this pair of eternal kaleidoscopes to write round eyes, and make it a treasure to protect the village! "


    Upon seeing the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the water stop will subconsciously associate the late Uchiha Ryota and the Uchiha Hideki brothers, and a feeling of resistance can''t help rising in their hearts.


    Therefore, even if his eyesight has declined, he has never played the idea of ??this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes. For him, the eyes of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels are stained with too much blood of fellow citizens.


    Seeing that the feeling of stopping the water was a little bit low, Sun Xiangjing shifted the topic and asked, "How about it, did Shennong explain the secret storehouse of Kongni Village?"


    The water stop nodded: "There are three secret warehouses, two of which have been transported to the air fortress by Air Ninjas, and there is only one secret tank that has not had time to move. . "


    "This saves us a lot of trouble!" Smiled, and Hyuga continued: "Take me to see!"


    Under the guidance of Shui Shui, Sun Xiangjing soon came to the third secret warehouse where the Air Ninjas had no time to move.


    In this secret library, all the flying ninjas developed by Kong Ninja Village and the weapons and equipment supporting the flying ninjas are stored.


    In the image of the Sunward Mirror, the original air and space ninjas used these flying ninjas and supporting weapons and equipment to carry out a large-scale air attack on the leaves. The leaves did not even have the ability to fight back. Air ninjas come and go freely.


    He picked up a set of flying ninjas, and Hyuga mirrored his weight.


    This set of flying ninjas are all forged from metal. After the wings are fully unfolded, they are two meters wide, so they are not light, and they feel at least twenty kilograms with a sun mirror.


    The flying ninja was dropped, and the sundial mirror picked up a standard gun that matched the flying ninja.


    This firearm can fire a specially crafted Suffering. If you bind the initiation sign of delayed initiation on Suffering, an air bear can be regarded as a bomber.


    Heixiang Jing turned his head and asked Shennong, "Can these flying ninjas be used?"


    Shen Nong, who was caught in illusion, immediately replied: "There are a hundred sets of flying ninjas here, a few of which need to be repaired, and most of the other can be used normally ..."


    "A hundred sets ..."


    A flash of light in the eyes of the sun mirror, a hundred sets of flying ninjas, is enough for the sun mirror to build a large air force.


    Zhishui was also curious about these flying ninjas and asked Shennong: "What is the operating principle of these flying ninjas?"


    Shennong pointed to the end of the flying ninja and explained: "There is an ejection device here. At a high altitude, the ejection device can give the flying ninja the initial power ..."


    Then, Shen Nong pointed to the wings of the flying ninja: "After obtaining the initial power, the user needs to use his chakra to activate the seal type recorded on the wings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Start the seal type Sealed Aya Ninjutsu ... "


    The sun mirror and water stop are also very knowledgeable. After Shen Nong''s explanation, they quickly figured out how the flying ninja works.


    In short, this set of flying ninjas in Kongren Village is to use the thunder ninja technique to make the ejection device, so that the flying ninjas get the initial power, and then after the flying ninjas float, they seal the excited ninjas. The wind ninja technique keeps the flying ninja in the gliding state in the air to achieve the purpose of flying for a long time.


    In other words, this set of flying ninjas in Kongni Village is closer to a glider in principle, so its endurance is very strong. Even if it starts from the sea east of the country of fire, it can easily attack the heart of the country of fire. Muye Village.


    But also because its principle is closer to the glider, it has a great lack of flexibility and cannot fight with flexible flying targets in the air.


    Hyuga mirrored: "As long as I can use Chakra, I can use these flying ninjas. In this case, I can use the reincarnation eye Chakra to activate a group of puppets and let them control these flying ninjas!"


    Just as Hyuga mirrored the formation of the Hagi Air Force, Itachi rushed here and said, "I took a look around and found traces of fish missing from the net."


    Hyuga mirror frowned slightly and said, "It seems that the news cannot be blocked. We must repair the power unit of the fortress as soon as possible, and then transfer it immediately."


    They only have three people in the Sunward Mirror, and there are at least a hundred people in the remnant of Kongni Village gathered here, so it is inevitable to have a fish that leaks the net.


    Sun Xiangjing was not afraid of anything else. He was afraid of these leaking fish in Kongni Village. Under the desperation of all thoughts, the news that Shennong was attacked and the air fortress was captured was passed to Xiao organization. .

 Chapter 325： Stolen gaze

    Looking at the mountain of flying ninjas in front of him, he said, "It''s a lot of time to move so many flying ninjas, just to move them!"


    As soon as the water-stopping voice fell, the side of Hyuga opened ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯.


    Suddenly, a golden giant appeared in the secret vault.


    Seeing the Hyuga mirror turned on "Suzano Nosu", Shizumi and Itachi looked at each other, they naturally guessed that the Hyuga mirror wanted to carry these flying ninjas through the "Suzano Nozu", but only used the representative to write the strongest pupils Li''s "Suzano no Hu" came to work as a coolie, and they could not accept it.


    Looking at Weishui and Itachi, who looked weird, Hyuga mirror smiled: "I''ll come alone, you don''t need to intervene!"


    The advantages of the eternal kaleidoscope for writing round eyes are revealed at this time.


    For Shui Shui and Itachi, every time you use the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, your vision will decrease, so ''suzano'' is fine. The other kaleidoscope to write the chakras is also to them. Use once less.


    Therefore, they will try their best to avoid using the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the round eyes when it is not necessary.


    But the sundial mirror is different. The pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope can be recovered, so he can use ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ as ordinary ninjutsu.


    Under the mighty power of ''Suzano'', Hikaru quickly moved all the materials in the secret warehouse to the air fortress.


    Later, Sunxiang Jing took Shennong to the powerhouse.


    The water stop asked solemnly to the sundial mirror: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "The arrangement of so many seals is for him to be sealed in the powerhouse in a state of complete beastlyization," Hyuga explained.


    Zhishui instructed: "The amount of chakras contained in his body is too large. If I use illusion to stimulate his complete beastization, I will not say anything, so you must be careful!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Stopping water is no longer nonsense, directly stimulating illusion, and stimulated Shennong.


    Stimulated by illusion, the spirit of Shen Nong had no resistance at all, and immediately lifted the seal of human force, and the body began to swell and entered the state of beast-tailing.


    And as Shen Nong entered the beastization, those black Chakras on his body spewed out immediately.


    Shocked by a huge amount of Chakra, his eyes became clear, and there were signs of getting rid of the illusion of water stop.


    While the water stop was preparing to strengthen the illusion, Hyuga shook his head at the water stop, preventing him from enhancing the illusion.


    At this moment, the array of seals in the powerhouse has begun to take effect, so it doesn''t matter whether Shennong is in illusion.


    Without the blessing of magic, Shennong finally got rid of the influence of magic and completely restored his consciousness.


    Immediately after consciousness, Shennong found the three **** organizations ¡®Flame¡¯ standing still in front of him. He was furious and said, ¡°What the **** are you doing?¡±


    Hyuga didn''t answer, but just silently urged the seal array of the ''Four Elephant Seals''.


    At this time, Shennong also noticed the increasing number of ''Four Elephant Seals'' blessings on his body, and suddenly panicked and shouted, "No ... you can''t do this ..."


    ...


    Muye Village, Hyuga House.


    In the calm and pleasant night, the sun is full, and the two brothers are sitting in the courtyard and chatting for a long time.


    After chatting for a few gossips, the day difference finally turned the topic to the previous suggestion of Nikkei, saying, "Brother, our Nikkei family must change."


    Sunfoot raised the tea cup and took a sip gently: "What do you want to say?"


    Sundial told what he had said to him before, and told his elder brother Nizu enough, and then said, "I think the words made by Jing are very reasonable. Although the soft boxing is the root of our family, but the boxing also has limitations ..."


    Without waiting for the day difference to finish, Sunfoot interrupted him: "What are you talking about? If you let the elders hear, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Hichan said quickly, "Brother, this is just a chat between our brothers, not a discussion at a clan meeting."


    Sunzu sighed quietly: "I know that you have a lot of dissatisfaction with your separation, but whether it''s soft boxing or in the cage ... In short, these are the traditions of our Sunward family, and they are passed down by the Sunward family for thousands of years. As the head of a family, I cannot question tradition, let alone destroy tradition! "


    The sundial lowered his head, followed by a sigh.


    Suddenly, there was a rushing bell in the mansion.


    Sunzu''s eyes stared, and he stood up: "Not good, this is the alarm bell in the forbidden area!"


    The sundial followed, and was surprised: "Did someone break into the forbidden area ?!"


    Sun Foot sank, and hurried towards the forbidden area without a word. The sundial also followed, and someone was intruded into the forbidden area. This kind of thing has never happened to the Japanese family for nearly a hundred years.


    When the day foot and day rushed to the forbidden area, several family patrols had arrived here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone found that the door of the forbidden area was open, and an old man with a bleak face sat in the outer hall of the forbidden area. There is no breath, there is a hollow in the eye socket, a pair of white eyes are missing!


    "Elder!"


    Sunfoot exclaimed, and immediately flew into the outer hall of the forbidden area.


    The elder who died in the outpost of the Forbidden City is an elder with a very high level of seniority in the Hyuga family. Although his physical strength has deteriorated due to his age and his strength is not as good as before, it is by no means unmatchable.


    What''s more, this is the big house of the Hyuga family, all inside and outside are Hyuga people, it''s almost impossible to kill a patriarch''s father without knowing it.


    You should know that there is no dead angle in the eyes of the clan family without the ''bird curse in the cage''. In other words, the elder of the clan who is stationed in the outer hall of the forbidden area is logically not assaulted.


    Looking at the black holes in Zong''s parents, the sundial also realized the seriousness of the problem.


    The white eye is the most valuable organ of the Hyuga tribe. Because of the existence of the ''bird curse in the cage'', the possibility of the loss of the white eye is minimized. In several Ninja wars, the Hyuga tribe also left only one white eye.


    Therefore, it is a big deal for the Hyuga family to be taken away at the moment.


    "Block the clan, no one is allowed in or out!"


    Anxiously, after the blockade order was issued, Rizu walked gloomily towards the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area not only stores the various family history and secrets of the Hyuga family for thousands of years, but also the rare and precious treasures collected by the Hyuga family. It also stores the scroll of the bird''s curse in the cage. Once the bird''s curse in the air is applied, The scroll of the art was stolen. On that day, the family clan separation system that had been maintained for hundreds of years will overturn in an instant. The life and death of all members of the clan with the "bird''s curse in the cage" burned will be under the control of others .. .

 Chapter 326： Suspicious seed

    After entering the forbidden room, the sun-foot complexion eased and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The secret storage of the scroll of the bird''s curse in the cage was not opened by the intruders. This was a blessing for Japanese footballers.


    "White eyes, open!"


    After turning on the white eyes, he looked at the secret warehouse carefully.


    The secret library of the Hyuga tribe is not large in size, and is about the size of an ordinary hall, because there are not many items eligible to be stored here.


    The scroll of the bird''s curse in the cage is stored in a treasure chest in the deepest part of the secret library.


    A very delicate seal technique is arranged on the treasure chest. Only those who can dissolve this seal technique are the homeowners of the entire family and the few elders.


    I took a closer look at the chest holding the scroll of the bird curse in the cage.


    Because he found that the seal on the treasure box had been triggered by someone. The alarm bell he heard before should be the alarm bell triggered by the seal after the intruder triggered the seal on the treasure box.


    Looking away from the treasure chest, Sunfoot looked at other areas of the secret library.


    Soon, he found that the bookshelves containing the thousand-year history and secrets of the Hyuga people seemed to have been flipped.


    He walked over quickly, counted the books on the bookshelf, and immediately looked away.


    After a simple inventory, he found that at least three ancient books were missing from the bookshelf, and all three ancient books were recorded with the eyesight and the secret seal of the bird curse in the cage.


    Rizu said secretly: "The purpose of the intruder is clear!"


    From the theft of several ancient books recording the secrets of the bird''s curse in the cage, to the triggering of the seal on the treasure chest containing the bird''s curse in the casting scroll, it was clear that the intruder had a clear purpose, which was to attack the bird The curse''s coming.


    Finally, after checking the secret warehouse, confirming that no other items were lost, Rizu Yin walked out of the secret warehouse with his face.


    At this point, the Miku Waitang was full of the Hyuga tribe, and several elders of the clan family also rushed over, even the clan family who had been taken away in the Third Ninja War. In its column.


    Everyone was examining the body of the killed elder, and when Rizu came out of the vault, one after another asked, "Is the scroll of the bird''s curse in the cage all right?"


    Sun foot nodded.


    After receiving an affirmative reply from Rizu, members of the clan family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they also all know that the treasure box containing the bird curse in the cage is equipped with a very delicate seal. If the seal cannot be cracked, the intruder may steal the bird curse in the cage. Is minimal.


    But the members of the clan shuddered at the thought that the scroll of the bird''s curse in the cage might be stolen.


    Seeing the family''s so worried about the ''bird''s curse in the cage'', the expression of the day difference as a family''s separation was extremely complicated. He both disliked the family''s control of the bird''s curse in the cage and worried about the bird''s curse in the cage. Really fall into the hands of others.


    Rizu then came to the murdered clan parent and asked, "How did the clan elder die?"


    An old clan parent stepped forward and peeled off the old clan''s collar. Two dark tooth marks were exposed at the neck and said, "Judging from the tooth marks, they should be poisonous snakes!"


    Sun Foot said subconsciously: "How is this possible?"


    The forbidden area of ??the secret family house in the family of the family of the Hyuga tribe, let alone other people, not even ordinary members of the family of the Hyuga tribe, can easily approach it. In addition, the old patriarch in the forbidden area of ??the secret family is an experienced ninja, so Died by a snake attack, this is really incredible to the Japanese football team.


    Another member of the clan glanced at the waning sun and instructed: "People who separated from the family temporarily withdraw from the forbidden area!"


    Sunchat said angrily: "What do you mean, do you doubt our separation?"


    Facing the question of the day difference, the members of the clan were silent, but the suspicion and fear on their faces were not concealed in the slightest.


    Needless to say, although the intruder was unable to steal the scroll of the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'', the seed of doubt was planted between the Hyuga family and the family.


    Taking into account that the intruders were indeed directed at the ''bird''s curse in the cage,'' the sun foot coldly said, "Day difference, you retreat first!"


    The day difference was helpless, and he had to lead the separated patrol out of the secret place.


    After all the family members left, a clan asked Nizu: "What has been stolen in Miku?"


    Sunzu didn''t hide it, and stole several ancient books in the vault that recorded the ¡®bird curse in a cage¡¯ and told everyone.


    The one-eyed clan member said with an embarrassed expression, "Hmm, it really came from the bird curse in the cage!"


    Another clan member said: "I checked the visitor list. There are no outsiders in the mansion today, so the intruders can only be members of our family!"


    Rizu shook her head and said, "It is now determined that the killer was separated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is too arbitrary."


    The sun foot is not blindly covering the separation, but the ancestors who are sitting in the secret library outside the house will also ¡®cage bird seals¡¯, so it is difficult for members of the family to attack a patriarch who is in charge of the ¡®bird curse marks¡¯. After all, as long as the clan parents can launch the ''bird''s curse in the cage,'' they can instantly subdue any family members.


    A member of the clan who first discovered the cause of the death of the clan''s parents said: "The clan can be poisoned instantly. The poison of this poisonous snake is not ordinary. Don''t you think of anyone?


    Sunfoot''s face changed: "You mean Dashe Wan?"


    The member of the family cried, "Yes, Dashemaru attacked you and injured you before he defected. I think everyone will remember that!"


    The members of the family said that naturally, it was the last time a few years ago, before the defection, Daemaru Maru had tested for the reincarnation eye of the sun mirror. In that incident, Dashemaru personally attacked Sunfoot, and obtained a part of the flesh and blood of Sunfoot, so that Hyuga mirror gathered all the special gene sequences.


    At that time, because of the high weight and sensitive identity of the big snake pill, the Hyuga clan didn''t say anything about it, but everyone in the family knew about it.


    Rizu said: "You suspect that some members of the family are collaborating with Osumaru in an attempt to obtain the ''bird''s curse in the cage''?"


    The members of the clan all nodded, unanimously expressing suspicion of separation.


    After pondering for a long time, Rizu said: "When the day errand happened, he was with me, so he can be trusted, and I will let him cooperate with us to conduct an investigation on the separation!"


    At this time, a member of the clan family said solemnly: "I heard that many people in the family have recently questioned our family''s traditions, and some even openly questioned Rouquan ..."

 Chapter 327： Flying Fortress

    Tang Zhiguo, in the air fortress.


    As more and more ''Four Elephant Seals'' were launched, the roar of Shennong, a completely beastly animal, became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared into the noise of the power chamber activation.


    Sun Xiangjing looked indifferently at the sealed Shennong with no compassion in his heart.


    This guy who has been deceiving and betraying his whole life, to the point where he is today, is entirely due to his own fault. If it was not for his negligent betrayal of the Xiao organization, he wouldn''t necessarily have acted on him so quickly.


    Rumble ...


    The noise in the power room grew louder, and even the floor began to tremble slightly.


    Zhishui and Itachi looked at each other with surprise.


    How to start this aerial fortress, Sun Xiangjing had been tortured from Shennong before, so he turned to Zhishui and Itachi and said, "Go, let''s go to the central hall!"


    Zhishui asked curiously, "Do you want to start this fort now?"


    As he walked towards the central hall, Hyuga replied, "Well, we must transfer this aerial fortress immediately, and if we want to transfer it, we can only activate it and let it fly by itself."


    Soon, the three came to the central hall.


    On the metal plate on the ground floor of the central hall, the sun-mirror bit his finger and drew a start-up technique. Immediately, a dazzling light passed from the metal plate, and along the lines of the metal plate, passed to the fort. Every corner.


    Rumble ...


    The roar rang in the ears of the three, and the entire hall, or the fortress, began to tremble violently.


    He took a few steps of the sun-dial mirror during the tremor, and he was happy, because he could clearly feel that the air fortress was slowly rising at the moment.


    Zhishui and Itachi rushed out of the hall and came to the entrance of the fortress. Watching the fortress rise from the earth and slowly rise to the air. The well-known stopwater and the quietly restrained ferret from an early age can''t help but A look of surprise appeared.


    Before long, the fortress in the sky flew into the clouds.


    Standing outside the fortress in the air, listening to the sound of the wind whispering in his ear, Hyuga whispered in secret: "As long as the fortress in the sky is kept flying at high altitude, most snooping and infiltration will be prevented.


    In the ninja world, there are not many ninjas that can fly, and even fewer can fly at high altitudes.


    Therefore, as long as the air fortress is kept flying at a high altitude, 90% of foreign invasions can basically be eliminated. In terms of safety alone, it is definitely more than a secret laboratory where the heliostat is placed underground in the death forest. It was decided to move the secret laboratory to the air fortress.


    When the sky was bright, the fortress flew to the sky above a mountain not far from Muye Village.


    This mountain is extremely steep and inaccessible, and the top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and mists. The fortress hovering here is almost submerged in thick clouds, and ordinary people can''t find it.


    After leaving the air fortress with Zhishui and Itachi, Hyuga came to his secret laboratory immediately, changed back to the yin lord deity, and then packed the entire secret laboratory with a storage scroll.


    With a large number of storage scrolls with various instruments sealed in it, the sun mirror and three generations of Fengying Renyu left the secret laboratory together.


    Hovering back and forth in the air fortress several kilometers high may be extremely difficult for others, but it is very easy for the sundial mirror.


    His **** deity can enter the reincarnation eye chakra mode, fly freely, and come and go freely.


    Although his Water Margin cannot fly freely at high altitudes, it is not difficult if he uses the Ice Martial Art Ninjutsu ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ to climb up vertically.


    The only one who couldn''t go back and forth alone was the Huoyan clone.


    Because the development of the Firefly avatar is still in the initial stage, the strength of the Firefly avatar cannot support him to turn on the full body of Suzunohu. Therefore, the Firefly avatar currently can only use the ninja to use the crow substitute technique Flying at low altitudes, but unable to fly to an aerial fortress hovering at a height of several kilometers.


    Of course, this also means that the water stop and the ferret cannot enter the air fortress hovering at a height of several kilometers by itself, ensuring that the secret test of the sundial mirror will not leak.


    After moving the Secret Lab to the Sky Fortress, Nikko left a shadow in the Sky Fortress, and left three generations of Fengying Renyu here.


    The three generations of Fengying Renyu, who have mastered the limits of magnetic blood, can also fly freely in the air, so it is most appropriate to use it as the guard of the air fortress.


    After all this was done, Hyuga didn''t stop at the fortress in the sky, but immediately returned to the village.


    The village has just been attacked by Xiao, and all aspects of supervision are very strict. As a hidden part of Naruto, the sun can not leave the village for a long time.


    As soon as Sunxiang Jing dived home, Bell hurriedly came to the door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at the anxious and gasping Bell, he smiled gently: "What is this? Anymore? "


    Ling drank tea and then broke into the secret house of the Zong family mansion. One of the parents was killed and their eyes were taken away.


    Upon hearing it, Hyuga closed her smile and asked, "Have you found the killer?"


    Bell shook his head: "Just because there is no clue to the killer, the talents of the day difference are very anxious, let me inform you and ask you to be careful during this time!"


    "Let me be careful !?" He stunned, and Hyuga wondered: "I have to be careful, Zongjia will never suspect that I did it, right?"


    Ling quickly said, "Adult Sun Yat-sen said that the Zong family suspected that the killer was a member of the family, and recently you have questioned the family tradition and the words of Rouquan, so the Zong family will definitely doubt you!"


    Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin and nodded.


    The worry of the sundial is obviously not superfluous. With the old and stubborn ideas of the clan, all members of the family who question the family tradition will be suspected of being murderers.


    Ling carefully glanced at Hyuga mirror again and whispered: "Moreover, it is said that this attack was related to Dashemaru, and you were a subordinate of Dashemaru before, so the master of the day difference was worried that the family would play on the topic, so that you could be early prepare for!"


    Rixiang Jing smiled and appeased: "Don''t worry, let alone the old stubborn Zong family, even if it is three generations, you can''t treat me, I haven''t been the one who needs to breathe."


    Bell was startled, quickly opened her eyes, and looked around, after confirming that no one was watching outside the house, she whispered: "What are you talking about? If this is heard by Lord Naruto, you will be in trouble ... and we all have the ''bird curse in the cage''. What extraordinary things are you going to do, the clan will not let you go! "

 Chapter 328： Catastrophe

    "''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'' ..."


    Sun Xiangjing picked up on the corner of her mouth, revealing a slight disdain.


    For ordinary family members, the ¡®bird curse in the cage¡¯ is the ¡®destiny¡¯ that Ning Ci hangs in his mouth in the original space. He cannot fight, but can only accept it!


    But for Sunward Mirror, ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'' is nothing.


    Because as long as the rebirth eye is turned on, he can use his powerful rebirth eye to suppress the ¡®birdcage of the bird in the cage¡¯ which clamps his brain and nerves, so that the ¡®cage of the bird in the cage¡¯ becomes ineffective.


    This is by far the only one found by Hyuga, except for death, to lift the ''bird curse in a cage''.


    However, Bell''s words reminded Sun Xiangjing that although he was not afraid of the control of the ''bird curse in the cage'', he couldn''t resist the ''bird curse in the cage''. If the family wanted to use the bell as a threat, it would be a while and a half, except for the complete slaughter of the family In addition, he really couldn''t think of an effective countermeasure.


    Bell said to himself: "But Lord Sunchat also said that you are directly under the shadow of Naruto. Even if the ancestors are suspicious of you, they will also care about Naruto, so as long as you pay attention, this level should It can be mixed. "


    Hyuga shook her head and sighed softly.


    He has long been acquainted with the bullying style of Zong family.


    Before the test of Daxiangwan as a sun mirror, he had attacked the homeowner''s sunfoot, and because of the sensitive identity of the big snake pill, the sect family sacrificed the prestige of the homeowner''s sunfoot and chose the peacekeeper.


    Later, if it wasn''t for Sungong mirror''s involvement in the Gloya incident, due to the family''s nature, he would have to sacrifice the homeowner''s sun foot, as in the original time and space. At that time, the two brothers of the sun foot and the sun difference would be trapped in one of the two. Painful choice.


    Coupled with the fact that Zong Jia knew that the lost white eye had fallen into Wu Yin''s hands, he was afraid of the diplomacy of the two villages, and he did not dare to send a master of the clan to sneak into the fog and regain the lost white eyes.


    The above all illustrate the nature of the Zong family''s weakness and fear.


    As long as the external pressure is large enough, there is no bottom line for the clan family, and even the clan leader, who is the head of a clan, can also give up.


    Therefore, the speculation of the sundial is not without reason, as long as he does not do anything extraordinary during this time, his identity in the shadows is his amulet.


    Seeing the Hyuga mirror seemed a bit distracted, Suzuki said, "Mirror, did you just listen to what I said just now?"


    Rixiang Jing laughed: "Okay, don''t worry about it, isn''t the adult saying so, I am directly under the shadow of Naruto, and the clan should also take care of Naruto."


    Bell nodded.


    She recognized the ability of the sundial mirror.


    In recent years, no matter how troublesome things are encountered, Hyosung Mirror can always be easily solved, and its strength and status have also been improved year by year. The tribe does not say much, but Bell is very clear that most of the tribe have already The Sunward Mirror is seen as the representative of the new generation of the Sunward family and the facade of the Sunward family.


    What''s more, Hyuga had defeated Uchiha Shinichi in the discussion. Although Uchiha Shinichi had not yet awakened to write the kaleidoscope, but the record was real, so this also became the Hyuga tribe. One of the few capitals that Uchiha people boast of.


    After sending away the still-worried bell, Hyuga mirrored the whole thing.


    The first suspicious object of Heixiang Jing is naturally the spy lurking in the family of Hyuga and once transmitted information to Yun Yin. The other party seems to have mastered a mystery similar to the "spiritualization", so in theory , The other party has the ability to successfully attack the old parents, and break into the secret warehouse of the forbidden area.


    "Snake venom ..." Frowning, Hyuga mirrored in secret: "Why use snake venom in this way to kill the old parents? Is Da She Wan also involved? Or does the other party just want to marry in this way? Woe to Dashe Wan, confusing the direction of the Zong family investigation? "


    This pot, if let the snake snake who has defected back, Zong family really has no way to take the snake snake, so the Hyuga mirror does not rule out the possibility of the other party marrying the snake snake.


    And the thing that most cares about Hyuga is the other''s purpose.


    "Why did he do this kind of thing all of a sudden? Is he really sure to steal the scroll of ''Bird Seal in the Cage''?"


    In the original time and space, this spy cooperated with Yun Yin to frame the Sunward clan. After the time difference was forced to death, there was no other action, but in this time and space, he had stolen the scroll of the ''bird''s seal in the cage''.


    "Perhaps he was forced to die in the original time and space, which made him realize that the clan and even the patriarchs could give up, not just against the members of the family, so he dissipated his anger and gave up revenge on the family. Because of my intervention in this spacetime, Yun Yin''s plot Did not succeed, so he was still thinking about revenge on the family ... "


    Soon, Hyundai Mirror had reasonable speculation.


    "It seems I have to find a way to get this guy out ..."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga''s eyes were getting colder.


    For how to transform the family, UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com Hyuga has his own plan, so he doesn''t want to kill someone halfway, disrupt his plan, and intensify the conflict between the clan and separation.


    ...


    Hyuga tribe.


    In a dark room, a figure took out a yellowed page of a book and studied it carefully.


    Looking at it, the figure stopped the movement of turning the book and seemed to be thinking.


    What is recorded in this ancient book is the origin of the family and separation system of the Hyuga tribe. This system did not exist in the Hyuga tribe from the beginning, but after the family experienced a cataclysm, one of the family The talented patriarchs, together with the masters of the digital clan, exhausted their efforts and developed a mantra that can protect the white eyes from being picked at will, and subsequently evolved the clan and separation system.


    In other words, the system of clan and separation is based on this curse.


    According to the description of ancient books, the original intention of the Japanese ancestors to develop this curse was not to control and enslave the people, but to avoid a catastrophe.


    As for what kind of catastrophe, it caused the predecessors of the Hyuga tribe to run out of energy and fully developed this mantra that can protect the white eyes from being picked at will. There is no detailed record in the ancient books, and the positions mentioned are all unknown. , Or a pass, it is obvious that the ancestors who wrote this ancient book were very taboo about this catastrophe.


    However, as time goes by, the clan master who mastered the mantra has made several improvements to this mantra, and strengthened the ability to control the mantra, which has gradually evolved into the current ''bird in the cage'' mantra, becoming all points. Family cage.


    After reading the entire ancient book, a question erupted in the heart of the figure: what was the cataclysm that prompted the family ancestors to develop the curse? Why does the family so taboo about this cataclysm, even mentioning it ...

 Chapter 329： map

    There is no doubt that the descendants of the same family, who inherited the hidden secrets of the Hyuga family for thousands of years, are no less than the Uchiha family.


    After looking through several ancient books one after another, the figure has a clearer understanding of the white eyes of the Hyuga tribe and the history of the development of the "bird curse in the cage".


    According to descriptions in several ancient books, the cataclysm that almost destroyed the Hyuga tribe was undoubtedly related to Baiyan.


    In order to avoid this cataclysm, the ancestors in the family developed a mantra to protect the white eyes from being removed at will. It can be seen that this catastrophe is related to the removal of white eyes.


    The Keixiang clan is a pupil of blood and blood, even in the chaotic Warring States era, the strength is also a powerful Ninja clan only after the Chishou clan and the Uchiha clan.


    It stands to reason that in the Warring States period, the Ninjas who were able to hunt and kill the Hyuga tribe and capture the white-eyes were not only one of the few, but most of them had their own blood-threshold boundaries, and they would not be too stubborn.


    For example, the lawful Chishou clan and the arrogant Uchiha clan are unlikely to hunt the Hyuga clan because of their white eyes.


    Therefore, it is difficult for human figures to imagine exactly what kind of catastrophe, which requires the ancestors of the family to spend so much effort to develop a curse specially designed to protect white eyes.


    After closing the last ancient book, the figure sighed quietly.


    With the emergence of more and more Uchiha people writing kaleidoscopes, a doubt lingers in the hearts of all Hyuga people, that is, whether white eyes have the possibility of evolutionary awakening.


    The figure also took this idea and ventured into the family''s forbidden secret.


    However, the answer gained is frustrating.


    According to ancient records, there has never been a precedent for the evolution or awakening of the white eye in the history of the Hyuga family for thousands of years. It seems that there is no possibility of the evolution or awakening of the white eye blood.


    "Both are pupils and blood followers. Why does Uchiha ¡¯s writing chakras awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras, but the white eyes of our Hyuga family cannot awaken and evolve? Is it true that our ancestral lineage is not as good as the Uchiha family? "


    Some discouraged figures lit candlelights and placed several ancient books on the flames.


    But when the figure was about to destroy these ancient books, they suddenly discovered that some patterns were looming on the ancient books that had been burned by the flames.


    He pieced together the patterns revealed in several ancient books, and found that these scattered patterns seemed to be able to be pieced together into a map, but the pattern was obviously missing a large piece. It seemed that other ancient books in the secret library of the forbidden area were needed to be complete. Piece the entire map together.


    "Why is a map hidden among these ancient books?"


    ...


    Hyuga mirror home.


    As for the spy hiding in the family, Hyuga mirror temporarily put aside, because the other party had just broken into the secret house of the family forbidden space, and he would be very careful during this time.


    In addition, at present Hyundai Mirror did not expect to use any bait to lead the other side, so he can only put the matter aside temporarily.


    Anyway, no matter how the other party is noisy, it will not have a great impact on the sun direction mirror in a short period of time. In contrast, the research on the "Ghost Buddhism" just now is the top priority of the sun direction mirror.


    What is the main and what is the second, Niu Xiangjing still understands.


    If the Toad Fairy''s prophecy will be fulfilled, it indicates that Datong Muhui Ye ¡¯s escape is inevitable, so before Datong Mu Huiye ¡¯s escape, he will hit the blood to snare and make himself a strong man who can control the war situation. This is the top priority of Hyuga. In this matter, the family and everything can be put back.


    Because as long as the Hyuga mirror has achieved the blood following snare, even if the Hyuga family is destroyed, he can easily rebuild the Hyuga family.


    After unrolling the scroll of "The Art of Ghost Buddhism", Hyuga mirror studied it carefully.


    The core of Ghost Buddhism is to plant a special substance called Ghost Bud. This kind of material called Ghost Buddhism is the core of Ghost Buddhism to devour everything.


    It ¡¯s not easy to grow ¡®ghost buds¡¯.


    Because it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to cultivate a ''ghost bud'' that fits your own flesh and blood. In terms of success rate, cultivating a ''ghost bud'' is even more difficult than a cell fusion test with a sun mirror.


    What''s more frustrating to Hyuga is that ''Ghost Bud'' has a negative effect.


    This also made Hyuga mirror realize a very serious problem. If you can''t achieve the blood following snare and become a real six-way level, then you can''t eliminate the ''ghost buds'' in your body.


    In other words, once you use the banned technique of "Ghost Buddhism", all the results will fail, except for the success of the blood following snare.


    "Beiluhu''s blood following fusion ceremony failed from the root ..."


    Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    Although Beiluhu survived the blood following fusion ceremony ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he ended up just merging the five blood following boundaries, and did not achieve the blood following snare, qualitative change, and became a real six ranks, so He can''t do without the "ghost buds" in his body, because once the "ghost buds" in his body are removed, his body will immediately collapse because he cannot bear the five blood relay limits!


    However, if the ¡°Ghost Bud¡± is retained, it will be endlessly back-phased by the ¡°Ghost Bud¡±. This will not only cause hidden dangers to the body, but also cause itself to have a severe period of weakness. Timing, then you can easily take advantage of this vulnerability.


    As for Shennong, who also used the technique of "Ghost Buddhism", Hyugamir had to lament his good fortune, because after using the "Ghost Buddhism" to devour the monster "Îï", the "Ghost Bud" in his body was instead The monster ''÷Í ÷Ë'' was devoured.


    This enabled him to successfully use the "Ghost Buddhism Technique" to become a stupid pillar force, and at the same time, "÷Í ÷Ë" inadvertently resolved the "Ghost Buds" for him, helping him eliminate the use of the "Ghost Buddhism". Hidden danger after the operation.


    However, Sunward Mirror does not need to use the technique of "Ghost Buddhism" to achieve human power, so he cannot copy this set of operations of Shennong. He, like Bei Liuhu, also faces the hidden danger of "Ghost Bud" back phasing. If he Eventually, the blood following the snare fails, and the ''ghost bud'' in his body will become his lifeline.


    The only way to avoid this is to succeed in one hit of the blood following the snare, making yourself a true six-level, physical quality changes, you can not need ''ghost buds'', but also can maintain the devouring of the six avatars. The body will not collapse.


    "It must be successful once, there is no second chance ..." After a bitter smile, Sun Xiangjing continued with emotion: "It seems that the impact of the blood following the snare has no way back, either to succeed or to die!"

 Chapter 330： Nurture

    The cultivation and implantation of "ghost buds" is far more troublesome than the imagination of the sun mirror.


    In addition, Sun Xiangjing did not dare to take his own body to conduct experiments like Bei Liuhu. After all, his genital deity is the core of everything. If he did not succeed, he would suffer from irreparable seriousness. If it was traumatic, then his attempt to smash the blood following the snare was declared dead.


    "Fortunately, Shennong was controlled in time ..."


    After closing the scroll of "The Art of Ghost Buddhism", Hyuga mirror secretly rejoiced.


    When Shennong defected from the Xiao organization, he took away a large number of experimental materials and instruments from Beiluo. After the sun mirror attacked Shennong successfully, he not only received the airborne fortress and a large amount of property, equipment, but also received Shennong from Beiliu. Hunna took away a lot of materials and instruments related to the "Ghost Buddhism" and some experimental records when Shennong cultivated the "Ghost Bud".


    With this, the difficulty of cultivating ''ghost buds'' for Hyundai Mirror has been greatly reduced.


    After all, he already has an extremely rich experience in human experimentation. Now he has the materials, equipment, and even an experimental record. If he can''t cultivate ¡®ghost buds¡¯, it ¡¯s better to die.


    The cultivation of "Ghost Buds" will not be successful in a short while, so even though Hyuga hasn''t got all six avatars yet, the cultivation of "Ghost Buds" must be on the agenda.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga went to the dark base first, and after confirming that there are no special tasks in the dark today, he left a shadow avatar in the village, and then the demon quietly sneaked out of the village and entered the rebirth eye examination. Carat mode, flew to the air fortress suspended a few kilometers high.


    Walking in the cloister of the air fortress, Hyuga mirror can''t help frowning.


    After experiencing initial surprise and emotion, he gradually discovered that many areas in this aerial fortress had varying degrees of decay and damage.


    For example, in this corridor leading to the central hall at the moment, the stone walls on both sides have been damaged in many places, and even in collapsed areas.


    In addition to the obvious deterioration and damage of these internal structures, the power transmission system as the core part of the air fortress also has more serious problems.


    Especially the two magnetic drivers at the tail end of the fortress, the output powers are inconsistent. The power on the left is obviously stronger than that on the right.


    This also directly caused the air fortress to be unstable when flying, and there were relatively severe bumps. Moreover, the direction deviation of about 5 degrees occurred every ten kilometers of the fortress. Make sure the fortress in flight does not deviate from the set course.


    "It seems that maintenance of the fortress is also on the agenda ..."


    As he walked, Hyuga whispered secretly.


    Now that this fortress has become his secret base, there is no room for mistakes, so proper maintenance is essential. He does not want this fortress to become a super weapon in a short time. He only hopes that this fortress will be in the air. The fortress will not fall suddenly due to years of disrepair, which will affect his secret laboratory.


    I came to the compartment where the secret laboratory was housed, and Sunview mirrored Shennong''s own list, and took a look at the materials and instruments that Shennong had taken away from Beiluhu, and divided them into categories and rearranged them according to their own habits. Over again.


    After re-arranging it, Hyundai Mirror immediately began the experiment of cultivating ''ghost buds''.


    Because there are a large number of ready-made ''bud species'', heliostats only need to extract their own cell tissues, and then plant the'' bud species'' into their own cell tissues. The ''bud species'' that can survive are the ones that fit his body'' Ghost buds'' up.


    According to the experimental records of Beiluhu and Shennong, the probability of directly planting ''bud buds'' into the body and cultivating ''ghost buds'' compatible with themselves is the highest. The method of extracting cell tissues, such as a sun mirror, and then cultivating the ''bud seed'' cell tissue, will have a very low probability of successfully cultivating a ''ghost bud'' that is compatible with itself.


    However, despite this, Hyundai decided to use cell tissue to cultivate ''ghost buds''.


    After all, the ''bud species'' are directly planted in their own body. The risk of uncontrollability is too great. No one can say what kind of mutation will occur in the ''bud species'' that is allowed to be implanted in the body, and what changes will be brought to the body. .


    And in order to increase the probability of successfully breeding ''ghost buds'', Hyundai Mirror put its own cell tissue into one hundred petri dishes, and planted ''ghost buds'' in all of the 100 petri dishes at the same time. .


    He believes that as long as his luck is not too bad, one or two "ghost buds" that can fit with himself should be cultivated in the entire one hundred petri dishes. As for the implantation process that is more troublesome than cultivation ~ www.novelhall .com ~ That''s not what he needs to worry about at the moment, at least not until he has cultivated all six avatars.


    In the following week, Sun Mirror spent time monitoring the cultivation of ''Ghost Buds'' and surveying the damage of the aerial fortress.


    The cultivation of ''Ghost Buds'' takes a long time of three to four months, so in just one week, no results have been seen, but after a week of careful investigation, the sun fortress found the situation in the air fortress more than he thought. Seriously, it is necessary to land on an open space and carry out a large-scale maintenance to ensure that the fortress will not be accidentally occurred.


    So he disguised himself, disguised as a different identity, shuttled through the major nations of the Ninja Realm, purchased a large amount of building materials, and then landed the air fortress into a remote and flat desert in the country of the wind.


    The maintenance of this large-scale building involves a lot of fields. Just to survey what went wrong, the repairer needs to have extensive experience.


    Heliodon mirror naturally has no relevant experience, but he has white eyes, so there is something wrong with the fortress in the sky and where it needs to be repaired. He only needs to observe carefully to easily find out the problem.


    Coupled with the help of the three generations of Fengyingren, who have magnetic followers, it took only two weeks to replace the damaged part inside the air fortress and repair it again.


    As for the power transmission system of the air fortress, the sundial mirror has not been fully penetrated at present, so he dare not repair it manually.


    At present, the internal structure of the repaired aerial fortress has been stabilized. There is no accident of falling or disintegrating from the air without being attacked by external enemies. However, the power system of the fortress still has problems and is not suitable for frequent Long distance movement, it is best to hover in one place, it is safest not to move easily ...

 Chapter 331： new task

    As soon as the half-month holiday of the eleventh class passed, the three generations arranged a new task for the eleventh class, which is to investigate the whereabouts of Beiluhu.


    The three generations also privately hinted at the captain Kakashi and instructed Kakashi to investigate the kind of forbidden technique developed by Beruhu that would plunder the blood of the other ninjas.


    Obviously, the village is also very interested in the "Ghost Buddhism" developed by Beiluhu.


    In fact, it''s not just Koba. The secret information returned by the spies installed in several other ninja villages seems to be nothing but the fog, the cloud, the rock, the sand, and even the weaker grass tolerant. Villages, such as Xiao Ren Village, have all launched an investigation into Beiluhu''s "Ghost Buddhism".


    Sun Xiangjing even suspected that many Ninja villages were already in contact with Xiao organizations in private.


    You must know that the giants and ninjas of the Ninja Realm are called giants and enjoy the treatment that the civilians cannot reach because of the blood inheritance limits embedded in their blood.


    Now, a forbidden technique that can capture the blood relay limit of others and capture multiple blood relay limits at one time has appeared in the Ninja Realm. There is no less than a blockbuster in the ninja world, and no one can remain indifferent to this, even the giant ninjas with blood following boundaries are no exception.


    For example, the Hyuga tribe, despite the fact that their parents were killed, their eyes were taken away, and the secret bank of the forbidden area was broken into the sky. However, the Hyuga tribe still held several clan meetings to discuss the ''Ghost Buddhism'' ''Impact on the Hyuga family and how the family can respond to possible threats.


    Because no one can determine whether the ''Bird Seal in the Cage'' can withstand the devour of ''Ghost Buddhism'' and protect the white-eyed blood of the Hyuga tribe from being taken away.


    After all, Bei Liuhu used the "Ghost Buddhism" to take away the eye of the writing circle, which is also the limit of pupillary blood.


    As for the investigation of the intruders who killed the elders of the clan and broke into the closet of the forbidden area, the Hyuga tribe fell into a dead end. The whole month passed, and the investigation made little progress.


    After the investigation of the clan family, the people of the Rixiang clan who were in the clan at the time either had no motivation, did not have the strength to assassinate the clan parents, or had no evidence of their presence.


    In short, during the whole month of investigation, the family did not even identify the suspects, and there was no clue at all.


    The only clues were all pointing to the snake snake that had already defected.


    As for the Snake Pill, which has the reputation of three forbearance and has already reached the shadow level, even if the Zong family wants to investigate, it is impossible to start, because the Zong family sadly found that even if the patriarch of the family is full of feet, it is not an opponent of the O snake ball.


    As one of the best giant ninjas in Konoha, the Hyuga tribe couldn''t even choose a tribe with the ability to hunt and kill Dashemaru.


    As expected by the sundial, although some members of the family proposed a comprehensive investigation of the sun mirror related to Dashemaru, the sun is sufficient as the shadow of the shadow of Naruto as an excuse to reject the proposal for a full investigation of the sun mirror.


    Facing the veto of the Japanese football team, the Zong family did not insist.


    Because with the preliminary investigation of the relationship between the sun and the mirror, the family found that the sun and the mirror are not only directly under the shadow of Naruto, but also compared with the only kaleidoscope owner of the Uchiha family, the owner of the kaleidoscope, Uchiha. (Shinichi defection, Fuyue and Itachi did not open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes)


    The relationship with the eldest son of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Itachi, is also very good. It can be said that the Hyuga mirror is the Hyuga people who have the most harmonious relationship with the Uchiha people, and the bridge between the Uchiha people and the Uchiha people.


    In addition, the four generations of apprentices of Hao Ying, the genius of the flag, Kakashi, also made good relations with Hyuga, and Matika, who recently emerged in the village, was also a friend of Hyuga.


    And the orphan of the ghost kingdom witch is currently living temporarily in the home of Hyuga mirror.


    Just because of the interpersonal relationship that Rixiang Mirror floated on the surface, the Zong family had cast a jeopardy, so the side of Ri Xiangjing secretly prepared for a long time, only to find that the Zong family shrank, leaving him busy for nothing.


    On this day, Hyuga was just resting at home, and Shui-shui hurriedly approached the door.


    After bringing the water stop into the room, Hyuga asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhishui hesitated for a while, and said, "Senior, I thought about it for a long time, and thought that I should still report Xiao''s intelligence to the village."


    Zhishui also participated in the attack on Shennong, so not only did he know that Sunxiang Mirror had seized from the village the "Ghost Bud Art" that the village was secretly collecting, but he also learned from Shennong''s mouth that the organization needed information For example, Xiao ¡¯s base camp is in the country of rain and so on.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t pay much attention, because after the 11th class was ordered to investigate the humble huhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhishui had discussed this matter with him several times.


    Zhishui continued: "Senior, I think as long as we know that Xiao''s base camp is in the country of rain, and then contact several other ninja villages to launch a raid on the country of rain, it is still very likely to destroy Xiao''s organization."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    If the five high-end Ninja villages gather all-out high-end combat power and launch a raid on the country of rain, it is indeed possible to destroy Xiaoxiao, but it is only possible.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror nodding, Zhishui Xi said, "Senior, do you think my plan is feasible?"


    "If you just destroy the Xiao organization, your idea does have room for operation." He paused, and Hyuga went on to say: "However, if you want to completely destroy the Xiao organization, the success rate is currently difficult to say."


    The core of the Xiao organization is actually the superficial Payne and behind the scenes the terrible and terrible.


    Payne has the ¡®Rain Tiger Freedom Technique¡¯ and definitely has a large number of avatars, so even if the five big Ninja villages can work together, they will be noticed by the Xiao organization when they enter the country of rain.


    As long as Xiao organization chooses to evade, even if there are many masters of the five big forbearance villages, there is no way to take Xiao organization, at most it is to destroy Xiao organization''s base business in the country of rain.


    In the impression of Hyuga, he controlled the six gates of Penn and had a special feeling for the country of rain. He did not seem to drag the country of rain into the war. From beginning to end, only the organization started Those few members, so even if the five big forbearance villages destroyed Xiao ¡¯s foundation in the country of rain, Xiao ¡¯s organization would not be a big hit.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to work together at the moment!


    It is really necessary to let the five big forbearance villages work together, and then it is only after Xiao organization starts to collect the tail beasts, and after offending all the five big fortune villages, it is possible for the five big fortune villages to hold a group to warm up and deal with Xiao organization.

 Chapter 332： Planning an attack

    In the third Ninja War, the pain has not yet completely dissipated, and Xiao Xiao has not yet collected the tail beasts. The probability of the five Ninja villages joining forces, although not non-existent, is by no means as easy as stopping water.


    You should know that in the original time and space, Xiao organization, as a mercenary organization, has also cooperated with Da Ren Village and accepted the employment task of Da Ren Village.


    Therefore, as long as Xiao organization is aware of the dangers, timely launches diplomatic means, and exchanges benefits, the situation in which the five Ninja Villages join forces will collapse in an instant.


    However, the mutual distrust of the five big forbearance villages has a long history. If you want to join hands to deal with the Xiao organization, even if the Five Shadow Talks starts again, it will inevitably go through protracted negotiations and consultations.


    By that time, the probability that Xiao will intercept the intelligence of the five Ninja villages will be infinite.


    After all, the scorpion in the Xiao organization has its own spy installed in the high-level sandy hidden place, so even if the sun mirror, it is impossible to determine how many spies the Xiao organization has installed in the five Ninja villages.


    Only by ensuring that the information is not leaked can the raid be effective. As for how to ensure that the information is not leaked, it may be possible only by letting Hyuga mirror do it himself.


    But what is most lacking at the moment is the time.


    At present, he must always keep an eye on the cultivation of ''Ghost Buds'', and also develop the fire avatar clone, try to merge the properties of Chakra, the fire attribute, and Chakra, the thunder attribute, and develop a brand-new blood relay limit, ''Yan''.


    In addition, he will further repair and upgrade the air fortress, improve the power system of the air fortress, add external armor to the air fortress, arrange a full range of defensive enchantments, etc., and bury this that should be buried in the history along with the air forbearance village The ruins in the long river have become war weapons of real consciousness.


    In addition, he has to find a way to find out the inner traitor lurking in the Hyuga tribe, and eradicate this little hidden danger.


    It can be said that at this time, the sun direction mirror has long been divorced, and it is really difficult to personally advance the attack on the Xiao organization, which is why he pressed the water stop and stopped the water from reporting Xiao''s information to the village for the time being.


    To deal with Xiao organization, either do not take action, if you want to do it, you must strike thunder.


    As in the case of self-invasion, it is easy to sneak in to collect information, which is not only easy to fight grass and snakes, cause Xiao organization''s vigilance, but also easy to lose their lives, and lose high-end combat power in vain.


    "Senior, there are not many opportunities like this. If we miss it, we will definitely regret it. Please make a decision!"


    Having said that, Shui Shui got up and bowed deeply towards Hyuga mirror.


    Shushui is essentially a very pure person. Now that I know where the organization ¡¯s base camp is, I also know the organization ¡¯s threat to the village. I want him to pretend that I do n¡¯t know how to sit and watch the organization that threatens the village continues to develop. This is undoubtedly a very difficult task. Things, even Hyundai Mirror, could not suppress him for a long time.


    Because Zhishui was loyal to the village, not to Sunward Mirror, he took orders to Sunward Mirror because he was in the name of saving the village and Uchiha.


    Seeing Zhishui''s expression was so resolute, Hyuga mirror knew that he couldn''t hold it back, so he sighed and said, "All right."


    When Zhishui heard a word of joy, he immediately said, "Then I will report to Lord Naruto!"


    "Wait!" Hyuga stopped the water and said immediately: "Don''t worry, we must first figure out how to explain the source of the information and unify the caliber."


    Zhishui sat back and nodded.


    After hesitated for a while, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "It is not yet possible to report, otherwise, we cannot explain the source of the intelligence. Only after tomorrow''s eleventh class performs the intelligence collection task, can we explain the source of the information through the task."


    Stop the water and bow your head gently.


    Explaining the source of information is actually not that important. After all, ninjas can obtain information in a variety of ways, even if they can talk nonsense, they can cope with it, so Hyuga no longer talks about explaining the source of information, and said, "If you really want to It caused an effective blow to Xiao organization, contacted the village too much, but it was not good. "


    Zhishui immediately realized the meaning in the Hyuga mirror saying: "Senior, are you worried about the leakage of information?"


    "Well, don''t underestimate the organization''s intelligence gathering capabilities." After a pause, Rixiang Jing said, "And some Ninjacura and Xiao organizations have no resentment. They may not be willing to take risks to deal with the powerful Xiao organizations. "


    Among the five big forbearance villages, the powerful Yan Yin has neither resentment nor small conflicts of interest with Xiao Organization. It is too time-consuming and laborious to persuade them to deal with Xiao Organization.


    The current situation of Wuyin is not clear. He only knows that when the spot is alive, the fog is penetrated by the spot. Even the tail beast of Wuyin Village is used as a prop and used by the spot. The stimulus brings soil, so contacting Wuyin and directly contacting Xiao Organization is probably no different.


    After removing the Yin Yin and the Fog Yin, there are only wood leaves, Yun Yin and Sand Yin in the five big forbearance villages.


    In terms of wood leaves, there is no need to mention it.


    As for Yun Yin, because Beiluhu used Lanyu, the incident of Xiao organization pretending to be a **** organization to attack the four generations of Leiying and taking away Lanyu''s blood to succeed the ninja has been exposed.


    With the fierce temper of the four generations of Lei Ying, he will certainly agree to deal with Xiao organization.


    In terms of Sha Yin, because the three generations of Fengying died in the hand of Scorpion, and Scorpion joined Xiao organization, the probability that Sha Yin agreed to deal with Xiao organization is very high.


    Although due to the scorpion, the sandy infiltration by the Xiao organization is very serious, but the fourth generation of Fengying still holds the power of the sandy as long as the wood leaves the sandy hidden scorpion spy in the matter, and secretly inform the four generations of wind It is still possible to avoid information leakage.


    Hyuga mirrored his consideration and talked to Zhishui.


    Zhishui nodded again and again: "Senior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still your thoughtful consideration! However, how to let the village give up the connection of Yan Yin and Wu Yin? Without two ninja villages, the combat power will be weakened a lot!


    He pointed at the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Isn''t it easy, we report false information directly to the village, and said that Yan Yin and Wu Wu had a deal with Xiao organization under the privacy, it is no longer trusted."


    "Uh..."


    Listening to the daily report to the false information, it is as easy and natural as eating and drinking tea.


    Patting on the shoulder of the water stopper, Hyuga said: "If you want to do one thing, you have to consider all aspects, and when it is appropriate, you have to do a little harmless way."


    The water stop no longer tangled: "Well, I see."


    After sending off the water stop, Hyuga mirror frowned.


    This attack on the Xiao organization was not the best time. It was a bit uncomfortable to face the sun mirror, so he had to re-plan the next schedule ...

 Chapter 333： Yan Yan

    In the early morning of the next day, Eleventh Class of the Ministry of Secrets regrouped and went out to perform intelligence gathering tasks.


    On the previous mission two weeks ago, Kyoshi, the captain, had no direction of investigation because he did not report the organization''s intelligence.


    Immediately after leaving the village, Kakashi said to everyone: "Like the last time, let''s break up."


    Hyuga first proposed: "This time I will investigate in the country of rain."


    Zhishui said, "I go to the country of grass."


    Kay hesitated and said, "I''ll go to the land of the river."


    Because there is no direction for investigation, only a general investigation can be cast, so Kakashi nodded, agreed with a few people''s proposal, and finally said, "I will go to the country of Lu, two weeks later, we will meet here!"


    After a brief discussion, the 11th class began to break up.


    Of course, Sun Xiangjing will not really go to the country of the rain to investigate. It is not that he is not sure to escape from the country of the rain, but that he does not want to fight against the grass and cause the snake to arouse the vigilance of Xiao organization.


    After making a circle and quietly returning to the fortress in the sky, Hyuga first checked the cultivation of ''Ghost Bud''.


    After more than a month of cultivation, failed products began to appear one after another, and more than forty out of a hundred petri dishes had experienced severe rejection.


    However, this was all expected by Sunview, so his mentality was very stable.


    Accepting failure, but not succumbing to failure, is a quality that a researcher must possess, so even if all of the one hundred petri dishes fail, the steps of the sun to the mirror will not have the slightest pause and hesitation.


    After inspecting the cultivation of "Ghost Bud", Hyuga mirror immediately used the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye, and put the spirit body into the fire clam avatar.


    After a little activity, Hyuga mirrored with emotion: "This fire avatar is still thinner ..."


    In terms of the strength of the clone alone, this female body''s fire avatar is significantly worse than the previous leeches avatar, and this gap is directly reflected on the physical quality.


    For example, the amount of chakras for Chakras and Chaga is only about 70%.


    Although the Firefly avatar is better than the Water Margin avatar due to the transplantation of the eternal kaleidoscope, the avatar is more important than the Hydra avatar, but for Hyuga, the avatar meets his ¡®blood following net plan¡¯.


    Standing naked, the electronic scale said that the sundial mirror measured and recorded various physical data of the Huoyan clone.


    "Weight and height gains are normal, just ..."


    Soaked in the nutrient solution, the fire salamander''s development in all aspects is fast, so the female characteristics are more and more obvious, which caused a lot of distress to the sundial mirror.


    After putting on his combat suit, Hyuga came to a practice room he had opened inside the fortress.


    With his hand on his chin, Hyuga mirrored.


    The development of ''Yan Sui'' was not a temporary intent of Hyuga. In history, there is no such thing as Yaki''s blood, which is difficult to verify. However, in original space, more than ten years later, Uchiha Sasuke did master the Yaki''s blood. , Has developed a black flame with a shape very similar to that of the sky, and can also control the shape of this black flame.


    Because I have used the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, and I have also manipulated a special golden flame in the state of "Suzano", so Hyuga speculates about "Yan".


    He believes that ''Yan Ling'' is not a ''Bing Ling'', a blood succession boundary that is a fusion of two chakras with different attributes.


    In addition to the fusion of Chakra, which has two different attributes, Chakra, which is a fire attribute, and Chakra, which is a different type of chakra, it also requires special pupil strength.


    In other words, ''Yan Zhe'' is most likely the blood succession boundary that belongs to the Uchiha family only. Only when they have the three major elements of fire chakra, thunder chakra, and writing chakras, can it be possible to master the Yan Zhe blood relay. .


    Coincidentally, the fire avatar of Hyuga mirror has these three elements at the same time, so the development of the flames and blood is completely logical for Hyuga mirror.


    Different from other ninjas, because of the experience of developing the ice sacrifice, how to fuse the two different attributes of Chakra, Sunview Mirror still has a lot of experience.


    After finishing the seal quickly, Hyuga sipped lightly, "Fire, fireball art!"


    boom...


    Suddenly, a huge fireball appeared in the practice room.


    After extinguishing the fireball, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly, his face showing a thoughtful look.


    Relatively speaking, the fire attribute chakra is more difficult to control than the water attribute chakra, and the thunder attribute chakra is more difficult to control than the wind attribute chakra, so the fusion of the fire attribute chakra and the thunder attribute chakra is far better than the fusion of water. Attributes Chakra and Wind Attribute Chakra are more difficult.


    When the ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯ was just cast, Hyundai Mirror tried to incorporate the thunder attribute Chakra into it. The ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯, which could be displayed, was completely pure fire-fighting ninjutsu, with no slight change in nature.


    "Is it because the Chakra fusion of the two attributes has failed? Or is it because I haven''t injected pupil power?"


    Thinking of it, the pair of ink-colored eyes in the sun-spotted mirror of Hyuga mirror suddenly changed into scarlet, and then changed again, and the scarlet eyes showed a complicated pattern.


    After opening the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope, the sundial mirror was printed again, and he drank, "Fire, the fireball technique!"


    boom...


    As before, the fireball reappeared, glowing red throughout the practice room.


    With the fireball extinguished, Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "Why is there no change at all?"


    After pondering for a while, Sun Sumitomo''s ¡®Suzano Neraku¡¯ opened directly.


    Wow ...


    For a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A golden ghost appeared in the practice room.


    The sun-mirror controlled the pupil power, took off a golden flame from ''suzano'', and while playing in the hand, secretly said, "my pair of writing chakras do not have the pupil technique of ''sky photo'' I am afraid it is difficult to develop the black flame like Sasuke. But I have Jin Yan, and maybe I can use this as a basis to try to develop Jin Yan''s Yan Yan! "


    Making up his mind, Hyuga mirror looked at the golden flame in his hand.


    Unlike ordinary flames, this golden flame in the hand of Hyundai Mirror is not afraid of water. Although it will be affected to a certain extent, it can also burn under water. This is similar to the melanitis of ''Tian Zhao'', but Hei Yan is not as overbearing as ''Tian Zhao''.


    Putting that golden flame on his mouth, Hyuga mirror printed again, and screamed: "Fire, fireball art!"


    Suddenly, the flames sprayed from the mouth of the sun mirror suddenly changed in nature when passing the golden flame near his mouth. Although most of them were still ordinary fire flames, a few of them did become dazzling golden ...

 Chapter 334： Pupil gap

    Late at night, inside the air fortress.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Hyuga mirror half-knelt on the ground, his chest undulating, panting violently.


    Large drops of sweat dripped across his cheek from his forehead all the way to the stone bricks on the ground, leaving a puddle of water on the ground.


    After a while, Hyuga mirror recovered, and clenched his teeth again and stood up.


    Although it had long been expected that it would not be too easy to develop ''Yan Zhe'', after actual operation, he discovered that the development of ''Yan Zhe'' was far more difficult than he imagined.


    Among them, the most troublesome point is that he must turn on the "Suzunenhu", and with the golden flame in the state of "Suzunenhu", he can barely touch the threshold of change in the nature of "Yanzhang".


    In other words, if you want to practice the changes in the nature of ''Yan'', you must maintain the state of ''Suzano'' for a long time.


    Even if you have an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can restore pupil power, maintaining ¡®suzano no¡¯ for a long time is also a very heavy burden on the sunward mirror.


    After all, this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is Uchiha Ryota. Although the Huoyan avatar has the bloodlines of the Uchiha family, these eyes are not the eyes of Huoyu avatar itself in terms of fit and chakra consumption of pupil. Huoyan''s avatar will undoubtedly be more difficult than the original owner of Ryota Uchiha.


    After wiping the sweat on his face, Hyundai Mirror opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again, and launched ¡®suzano no yu¡¯.


    After many exercises, he also explored some tips for saving Chakra when practicing Yan Yan. For example, at this moment, he only launched the incomplete version of Susano Noh, so there are only a few golden ribs. Instead of a full-fledged golden giant, his ghostly shadow enveloped his body.


    The sun direction mirror slows down the end of the printing, with the frequency of one printing per second, slowly closing.


    The reason for this is because during the practice, he found that it is very difficult to merge the properties of the fire attribute chakra and the thunder attribute chakra. Both chakra attributes are unstable in state, and he wants to make them unstable. It ¡¯s a very difficult thing for Chakra to merge together to produce a change of nature.


    What''s more, in this process, the sun mirror needs to use the golden flame on the ''suzano'' as the medium, and at the same time inject the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the eye, so the sun mirror must slow down the speed of printing to finish it. The fusion of two different properties of Chakra, and the perfect injection of pupil power of the writing wheel.


    From this alone, it can be seen that there is still a clear gap between the sundial and the true geniuses in the control of Chakra.


    After completing the seal of the seventeen seals, Hyuga yelled lowly, "Yan Yan, Yan Dragon Technique!"


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a golden fire dragon sprayed from the mouth of the sun mirror, hovering over the practice room, reflecting the entire practice room like daylight.


    The Hyderabad Ninjutsu performed by Hyuga Mirror was developed by him to replicate the C-class Fire Ninjutsu ''Dragon Fire'', but it is injected into the thunder attribute Chakra, and the eternal kaleidoscope writes the pupils of the round eyes, so The four seals of the "Dragon Fire" have evolved into seventeen seals at this time, but if you spend some more time, Hyuga will have the confidence to reduce the number of seals to less than ten.


    Of course, these are not the key issues.


    The real point is that the sun-reflector must be in the state of "suzuka-no-hu" in order to complete the change of nature, and to exhibit the golden flame representing his own "yan yan".


    However, in the state of "Suzano Nerhu", he used the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the round eyes, and he can also control the golden flame. Therefore, "Yan Zhe", which can only be performed with the help of "Zusan Nenghu", is meaningless because this This shows that his fire avatar has no real grasp of the limit of Yan ¶Ý blood succession.


    This situation is like the yin lord deity of the sun mirror. You can use the reincarnation eye Chakra mode to concisely gather the Taoist jade, but his yin lord deity is not a real six-way level, nor does it have a six-way level of physical strength and spiritual body. strength.


    "Why can Sasuke use ''Yan'' in the normal state, but I can''t?"


    Staring at the golden flame dragon still hovering above his head, Sunmian frowned.


    In the Ninja world, in fact, nothing is exclusive. As long as the necessary conditions are met, any ninjutsu can be launched, so Hyuga mirror carefully considers himself at this moment, which is worse than Sasuke when he developed ''Yanyu'' where is it.


    "Is the fusion of two different attributes of Chakra, not perfect enough? Or is my pupil strength not as good as Sasuke of that period?"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga secretly speculated.


    With regard to the fusion of the properties of fire chakra and mine chakra, Sunview Mirror feels that although it is not perfect, it is quite satisfactory, so the problem should not be in this regard.


    Then the problem should be with pupil strength.


    When the "Yan" was developed, Sasuke already had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and these eyes were also obtained from the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the blood relative Uchiha Itachi, which is an eye that fits his body and soul. In addition, there is Chakra of Indra in his body, so his pupil strength was very strong at that time, it can be said that at that time, it was the Uchiha tribe second to the six states Uchiha.


    Therefore, the pupil strength of the sun-reflection mirror at this time should be inferior to that of Sasuke at that time.


    The improvement of pupil power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Either it is to awaken the higher form of eyes, or it is a long time, a little bit of accumulation, or as the six immortals in the original space and time directly represent the spiritual power of the six powers'' The power of yin was instilled in Sasuke, so that Sasuke directly opened an eye for reincarnation.


    Apart from that, there are basically no other methods.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eyes of the sun-spotted mirror Kagoya is already the highest form of chakras. If you want to continue to evolve to improve pupil power, you can only evolve the reincarnation by absorbing the power of the fairy body of the thousand hands. Eyed it.


    But the evolution of reincarnation eye is by no means so simple as writing an eternal kaleidoscope and the power of a thousand hands of immortals.


    You must know that Uchiha, who has Indra Chakra and the Eternal Kaleidoscope, wrote the eye of the chakra. After the end of the war in the valley, he got the first-generation cells by false death, but after decades of accumulation, he was worthy. For the time being, the reincarnation eye has evolved.


    It can be seen that the eternal kaleidoscope writing the recurrent eye and the immortal human body is just the lowest threshold for the evolution of reincarnation eye. If you think that as long as there is a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing the recurrent eye, you can easily get the reincarnation eye, which is undoubtedly too naive .. .

 Chapter 335： News of Demigod

    The thought of evolution reincarnation flashed through the head of Hyuga mirror, and he was immediately forgotten by him.


    To evolve the reincarnation eye, heliostat not only needs to revive Uchiha Ryota first, using his body as a hotbed, but also to solve the big problem of primary cell implantation.


    The activity of the first-generation cells is even more overbearing than that of cancer cells. Once injected into the Firefly clone, regardless of the success or failure, the Firefly clone will no longer meet the requirements of the Sunward Mirror''s "blood following snare plan". Not to mention.


    Obviously, the Six Immortals could not instill the power of the Six Ways into the Sunward Mirror, and let him lie down to open the reincarnation eyes. Therefore, instilling this method will undoubtedly not work.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga had to accept a reality.


    That is the current situation of being a fire fighter, and it will take a long time to fully grasp ''Yan ¶Ý''.


    If you want to make a breakthrough, you can either combine the properties of the fire attribute chakra and the thunder attribute chakra to achieve unprecedented perfection, or to accumulate sufficient pupil power.


    The former requires a lot of practice, while the latter requires time accumulation.


    Anyway, it is unrealistic to want to master ''Yan'' in a week or two.


    For the next two weeks, Sun Xiangjing did not waste, but worked hard day and night.


    Fortunately, there is the support of Longmai Chakra, otherwise, such a high-intensity exercise, with his weak base, is not necessarily able to persist.


    After the eleventh day of assembly, Nikko Kyung changed back to the Yin Yin deity, and then quickly rushed to the meeting point.


    When the mirror arrived that day, it was found that the other three members of the eleventh class had arrived. Among them, Kakashi seemed to have suffered some injuries, and the shoulders were bandaged.


    Hyuga asked, "Are you in trouble?"


    Kakashi shouted, "Well, met a band of rebellion."


    Sun Xiangjing joked: "I can hurt you, it seems that this group of rebellions is not easy."


    Recalling the scene at the time, Kakashi''s face was a little dignified: "The group of rebellions is really unusual, and one of them seems to have an immortal body ..."


    "immortal?!"


    Kai He Zhishui exclaimed.


    Kakashi said with emotion: "Isn''t it an immortal body? I''m not sure. Maybe, like Huang Quan from the previous ghost kingdom, that guy has some secret technique that can heal the wound quickly."


    Having said that, Kakashi no longer discusses the group of rebellions that hurt him, and instead asks a few people: "Is everyone gaining this intelligence collection?"


    Zhishui heard the words, and immediately turned to look at the sun mirror.


    Sun Xiangjing had to hesitate to smile, and said, "My gains here are not small, and we can make a difference with Lord Naruto this time!"


    Kakashi listened, his squinting eyes freeze for a moment, and asked, "What''s the gain?"


    Heixiang Jing didn''t make nonsense, and he directly told Kakasi that he had prepared the speech.


    After listening to the description of Hyuga, Kay didn''t think about it, saying, "It''s great. I finally found the nest of those guys in Xiao organization!"


    Kakashi, however, wondered: "How is this possible? The country of rain is the demigod''s place. How could he allow Xiao to organize the panning in his place?"


    "Towards the death of Hanzo, it is said that it was the leader of the organization that killed him."


    "hiss..."


    Kakashi and Kaziqi took a breath.


    In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, the "Half-God" and Hanzo of the country of rain is close to the existence of a deity, and the three leaves of Shinobi are trembling in the realm of ninja.


    It can be seen that Hanzo''s prestige in Ninja.


    The thought of even a figure like ''Half-God'' Hanzang quietly died in the hands of Xiao organization, Kakashi''s fear of Xiao organization deepened again.


    "The organization''s strength seems to be stronger than we imagined!" His face faded, and Kakashi continued, "We must report this information to Lord Naruto as soon as possible. Let''s go, let''s go back to the village!"


    Suddenly, four people in the eleventh class rushed towards the village.


    On the road, Zhishui whispered to Sunxiang Mirror, "Senior, are you okay?"


    Hyuga stunned: "What''s wrong, am I okay?"


    Zhishui said, "I don''t know why, you always feel tired ..."


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "Oh, it''s okay, I just rushed on the road continuously, I was a bit tired."


    Because the deity of Yin Yin is used at the moment, there is no fatigue in the body of Hyuga. He is really tired, in fact, the spirit in his body. After all, two weeks of continuous Yan Yan exercises, It did make him a bit overwhelmed.


    However, the water stop could see the exhaustion of the spiritual body in his body, but he was a little surprised.


    The Kakashi and Kay, who were together, were not aware of it at all. It can be seen that the pupil strength of the water stop has recently improved, and the strangeness of the spirit body can be faintly detected.


    Soon, Class Eleven returned to the village and came to the Naruto office.


    The three generations are still buried in piles of documents as usual, and the wrinkles on their faces are more than one day. Seeing the eleventh class came to report the progress of the task, he did not even look up, his eyes remained on the table On the official document.


    After listening to Kakashi''s report, the three generations suddenly looked up: "Have you found Xiao''s base?"


    Kakashi nodded: "It was found in the mirror in the country of the rain."


    "Rainland ..."


    Chewing on the words of the kingdom of rain, the three generations showed the same doubtful expression as before Kakashi. Obviously, he also thought of the master of the kingdom of rain ''Half-God'' and Hanzo, but he was not as Kakashi Ask them directly.


    A timely report from Hyuga mirror: "Hanzo has died in the hands of the leader of the Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Today''s rain country, with the exception of a small amount of loyalty to Hanzo, has been controlled by the Xiao organization."


    The color of surprise flashed across the face of the three generations, and he asked, "Is the news true?"


    Hyuga Koji said, "I have tortured several Yu Ren, and the information I got is all the same, so I personally believe that the news is authentic."


    The three generations picked up the pipe, held it in their mouths, and muttered to themselves: "Did even Hanzo die in the hands of Takashi?"


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "When torture Yu Ren, I also got another piece of information. Yan Yin Village and Wu Yin Village seem to have some cooperation with Xiao Organization. If you want to deal with Xiao Organization, these two big Ninja villages cannot be trusted. ! "


    Zhishui said at this time: "Gathering our three villages of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy, it should be enough to deal with Xiao organization."


    The three generations got up and weighed their hands with their backs. After a while, he returned to the table and wrote two letters, then handed them to Kakashi, and commanded: "Hand these two letters to Lei Ying and Feng Ying. On the hands ... "

 Chapter 336： sandstorm

    The howling winds rolled the yellow sand and made the world dark, making the travellers walking on the dunes seem extremely small, as if two inconspicuous dots in the yellowish scroll.


    The two travellers walking in the wind and sand were not bystanders, they were the sun mirrors and the water stop belonging to the eleventh class of the dark part of the wood leaf.


    There is no need to describe how the Xiao organization is dangerous to the three generations. As long as the three generations are informed of the death of the ''semi-god'' and Hanzo, the three generations will naturally understand that if you want to launch an effective attack on the organization, then the suddenness of the attack This is the key to the success of the entire operation, so we must ensure that the information cannot be leaked.


    Therefore, the three generations did not arrange other hidden units to contact Yun Yin and Sha Yin, and directly assigned this heavy task to the eleventh class that had just reported the organization''s intelligence, without further expanding the scope of the insider.


    To contact two villages at the same time, the 11th class must be divided into two, so according to the old habit, Kakashi and Kay are divided into a group to be responsible for contacting Yun Yin, while Hyuga and Hydra are in a group to be in contact. Sandy.


    Huangtian''s yellow sand made people unable to open his eyes, Zhishui squinted and looked around, and then shouted out to Sun Xiangjing, "Senior, are we in the right direction?"


    Because this contact was a secret task, Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui did not follow a high-traffic business road, but chose a path that was inaccessible and frequent sandstorms.


    "White eyes, open!"


    The sun mirror opened his eyes, and looked closely around.


    But at this moment, they are exactly in the depression of the hill, and are surrounded by the raised dunes all around, so the field of view is extremely poor. Even if the sun-turned mirror turns on the white eyes, the effective field of view is extremely limited, and it is impossible to confirm the orientation.


    The sun-reflector slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, the white eyes in the eye sockets had turned into a sky blue with stars.


    After opening the reincarnation eye, he quickly printed his hands. Immediately, a soft sky blue reincarnation eye Chakra wrapped his body, which put him into the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯.


    Entering the "rebirth eye chakra mode" sundial mirror, just waved casually, and under the influence of "rotation and wishfulness", the surrounding winds suddenly stagnate. Under the influence of the huge repulsion, a circle around him was not small. Windless zone.


    Then, his body flickered, turned into a blue light, jumped into the air, and looked around from a height.


    Not long after, Hyuga fell to the ground and retired from the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", saying, "The direction is right, but the scope of this sandstorm is not small, and we are afraid to eat sand for a while."


    Zhishui apologized: "Senior, I''m a drag on you!"


    In the previous scene, although the sun mirror was just at his disposal, for the water stop, he could easily create a windless belt in the sandstorm and fly freely. The power of the sun mirror was really shocking to him. Endlessly.


    Sunward Mirror waved his hand. The sandstorm in front of the eyes is a dead place for ordinary people who would be buried in the sandy sea without notice, but it is just a little trouble for Sunward Mirror. Occasionally walking slowly in the sandstorm is also regarded as A rare experience.


    Zhishui couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Senior, the leader of the Shennong Shuo Xiao organization, has the legendary reincarnation eyes of the six immortals. Not only can he lose all ninjutsu, but he can also control the cycle of life and death. Who is stronger? "


    Hyuga stunned, but did not expect that the water stop would suddenly ask this question.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hyuga replied: "I haven''t played against each other, it''s not easy to say who is strong and who is weak, but his reincarnation eyes and my reincarnation eyes should have their own merits. In the end, it depends on the strength of the user. weak!"


    The limit of pupillary blood succession can also be regarded as a weapon to a certain extent, and the strength of the weapon has an inseparable relationship with the user.


    Nagato is limited by his reincarnation eyes, not his own, so there must be some mismatches and inconsistencies in the use of reincarnation eyes.


    In Hyuga''s impression, Nagato''s reincarnation eyes can also launch a kind of horror pupil technique called ''Round Graveside Prison'' on the body of the original owner Uchiha, but Nagato never used this Pupil surgery shows that Nagato cannot fully exert the power of his reincarnation eyes.


    In this respect, the sundial mirror has a lot of advantages, because his reincarnation eye is his own, and it fits perfectly with his body and spirit, and there is no problem of coordination and fit.


    But he has a problem of his own, that is, he found that the development of reincarnation eye has completely fallen into a stagnation in the recent period.


    What makes him even more distressed is that he has no idea why he fell into such an inexplicable stagnation, as if something in the deep limit his reincarnated eyes.


    Or to be more precise, as if something was restricting the entire Hyuga family.


    This kind of induction in the sun is only recently produced, and the stagnant period of his reincarnation eye growth is almost at the same time, so he speculated that maybe he developed his reincarnation eye to a certain stage The limit of this makes him barely have the ability to have this induction.


    Zhishui is full of confidence in Hyuga, he said, "I believe you will not lose!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and shook his head.


    In the extreme state of the Nagato, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" can flatten the entire wood leaf at a time. After a single brushing of the wood leaf, successively fighting Naruto in the fairy mode and Naruto in the runaway state, he even has enough chakras to do it once. Resurrect the thousands of dead on the entire battlefield, and show the amount of chakras of the immortal human body.


    Hikaru doesn''t admit he''s going to the Nagato, but he really wants to fight. He doesn''t dare to pack tickets. It must be him who survived.


    Zhishui said with a smile on her face: "I hope this raid will completely solve the Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror glanced at Zhishui and said lightly:" Do n¡¯t hold too high expectations, this time The success or failure of the action depends more on the organization''s response. As long as they do not make mistakes, it is difficult for us to wipe them out. "


    The two chatted along the way. An hour later, they finally passed the sandstorm.


    At this time, a team of ninjas patrolling Sandyin stopped them and asked, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Hyuga and Shisui unveiled the cloak covering the wind and sand at the same time, revealing the clothes of the wood leaf ninja inside, explaining: "We are wood leaf ninjas, and came to the sand hiding by the command of Naruto."


    Because this time is a liaison task, the Hyuga and the water stop are both normal Koba ninja costumes, without wearing dark clothing.


    The captain of the sandy patrol squad looked at Hyuga and Shisui and said, "Two, please follow me."


    At present, Shayin and Muye are allied countries that have signed an agreement. The two sides have frequent contacts and frequent ninja exchanges. Therefore, the captain of the sandy patrol team is not too surprised by the arrival of the sun mirror and water stop ...

 Chapter 337： Child with dark circles

    Led by the sandy patrol, Sunview and Heshui entered the sandy village from a hidden side door.


    As one of the five forbearing villages, the size of Shayin Village is not small. It is located in a narrow valley surrounded by towering rock walls, like a natural city wall, which protects the entire village.


    However, in the valley of Shayin Village, and nearby, there are oasis densely packed with stars, ensuring sufficient water sources, so that Sandy Village can survive in the desert.


    Walking in the sandy village, the first feeling of Hyuga is depression.


    Although the geographical location of Shayin Village is already excellent in the country of the wind, compared with several other large tolerant villages, Shayin Village is still too remote and poor.


    This is mainly because the natural environment in the country of the wind is too bad. Although the land area is huge, the livable areas are all around a limited oasis. Therefore, whether it is population or national strength, the country of the wind is in the top five countries. All of them are at the bottom, which has also led to the limited support of the country''s famous name for the sandy village.


    Therefore, Sha Yin is among the top five forbearance villages, and his strength is also at the end.


    Even after decades of turmoil, there has recently been a huge explosion of Wuyin, a rebellion of the blood following the Ninja tribe.


    From the distribution of the tail beast, in fact, some clues can also be seen.


    Yunyin, Yanyin, and Wuyin each have two tailed beasts, while Muye, Sandy, and Tongren Village each have a tailed beast.


    However, Muye has the strongest nine-tailed, so although there is only one tailed beast, in terms of tailed beasts, it is not inferior to Yun Yin, Yan Yin, and Wu Yin.


    But Sandy has only one tail animal, and it is also the weakest tail of all tail animals.


    The captain of the sandy patrol team took him to the guest house of the sandy village, and Sun Xiangjing immediately made a request to meet the four generations of Fengying.


    The sandy patrol leader agreed to inform the mirror for the day, and even the commander left.


    After Sha Yin Ninja left, Shui Shui said with emotion: "The situation of Sand Yin seems to be terrible!"


    Hyuga nodded his head: "I heard that the appropriation of the name of the wind country by Daiyin has reduced a lot recently."


    Waterstop was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Anyone with a good eye can see that today''s Shayin is already very weak. At this time, the name of the country of the wind still needs to reduce support for Shayin, which is undoubtedly worse for Shayin.


    And once Shayin''s strength completely declines, the country of wind will surely become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Sun Xiangjing explained: "Because Shayin is in alliance with Muye, in the short term, there will be no endurance for the village to dare to fight against them. Without external pressure, the name of the country of the wind will naturally save the province."


    Zhishui frowned: "This is too short-sighted."


    "It''s a bit short-sighted," he paused, and Hyuga continued: "But it also shows that the country of wind is really no money."


    Now Shayin can still maintain the situation of one of the five big forbearance villages, relying entirely on the magnetism of the fourth generation of Fengying, panning for gold in the sand sea, and subsidizing the finances of Shayin Village.


    This way of making money, Hyuga also tried, but failed.


    Because even if it is the same blood relay limit, because of different users, there will be some differences in the properties of chakras in their respective bodies, and this difference will be fed back to the blood relay limit, which will produce different results.


    For example, Uchiha Sasuke''s Yan Yan is Hei Yan, while Sun Xiang Jinghuo''s Yan Yan is Jin Yan.


    The nature of Chakra in the third generation of Fengying corresponds to iron in the metal, so the magnetic maggot of the third generation of Fengying is mainly iron sand, and the chakra characteristic of the fourth generation of Fengying is exactly corresponding to gold, so his magnetic maggot can not only be used For battle, it can also be used to make money. It is the first blood-making limit in Ninja.


    Fengying Building.


    The sandy patrol captain soon reported to the four generations of Fengying the request of the messenger of wooden leaves to meet Fengying.


    However, the four generations of Fengying seemed to be thinking about something. After listening to the report, they just waved their hands absently, as if they didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing this, the sand patrol leader resigned from the Fengying office.


    After a while, Elder Shayin Chiyo came to Fengying''s office, staring at the four generations of Fengying and asking, "Are you determined?"


    Four generations of Fengying said: "A choice must be made, tonight, if he can pass the test, he can survive, otherwise, I can only kill him as a threat ..."


    Chiyo sighed, and then asked again: "Who is it?"


    Four generations of Fengying coldly spit out three words: "Yashamaru!"


    Chiyo was a bit surprised: "What, you have to send Yasha Wan to do it? He''s the brother of Gabriel, you are too risky!"


    "Adventure ..." The four generations of Fengying looked darkened, and then said: "But only then can he test his strength and let me distinguish whether he is the pillar of the village who protects the village or the monster that threatens the village. No choice ... "


    In a blink of an eye, the night came.


    In the guest house of Shayin Village, Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui are still waiting for the call of the four generations of Fengying, but until the sky is getting dark, there is no response from Sandy.


    Zhishui drank the tea and said, "Senior, do you think that Fengying happens to be out of the village?"


    Sun leaned on the side and shook her head: "Maybe."


    It stands to reason that Hyuga and Hyosui came to Shayin this time, representing wood leaves and fire shadows. If Feng Ying is in the village, they should be met immediately.


    Just then, Hyuga mirror suddenly frowned, looking through the window not far.


    After a few breaths, the water stop was also aware, and he suddenly got up from the chair: "Senior, I feel a very large and violent chakra!"


    "Well, I feel it, too, and it seems to be coming towards us."


    In Fengying Office ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ৠ...


    In the sound of a wind breaking, a shadowy dark part entered Fengying''s office, kneeling on one knee, and reporting to the four generations of Fengying: "Master Fengying, Yasha Maru is dead!"


    Four generations of Fengying did not look back, always looking out the window.


    The death of Yasha Maru, the four generations of Fengying has witnessed the whole process through the Eye of Sand, and even he knew that the monster was walking in the direction of the guest house, so he asked the shadow: Someone. "


    The dark part quickly said: "Today, two messengers of Muye have entered the guest house."


    Four generations of Fengying also recalled the report of the previous patrol captain, and immediately frowned: "Go and notify the messenger of Muye!"


    The guest house.


    In the hall, Hyuga sees the source of the violent chakra, a red-haired, forehead with a conspicuous word of ''love'' and two dark circles under his eyes ...

 Chapter 338： bleed

    After returning to the village, the leader of the sandy hidden army, Ye Cang, hurried to the Fengying Building, but before she entered the building, she met the four generations of Fengying.


    Ye Cang frowned and asked anxiously: "I love Luo again?"


    Four generations of Fengying nodded embarrassed.


    Over time, the violent temperament of the guardian crane has a more and more serious spiritual impact on the young Ai Luo. This also makes the Ai Luo as a sandy man a pillar of power. Often, the edge will be out of control, causing huge losses to Sandy, which is why the fourth generation of Fengying tested my Arlo tonight.


    However, from the results of the current test, Arlo obviously failed, because he lost control again.


    At this time, the elders of the sand hidden Chiyo and Hai Laozang also rushed over.


    Feeling the violent Chakla of Mori crane in the air, Chiyo''s somber face said to the fourth-generation Fengying: "You must control Mori crane as soon as possible!"


    Because of the fighting style, the puppeteer did not have a good way to get the tail beast.


    Even a puppet master as strong as Chiyo, it is quite difficult for the last one, and basically he can only protect himself, but he cannot suppress the violent one.


    The same is true of Yecang, who has the scorching blood''s succession limit, and has little chance of winning the last one.


    In the entire sand hidden, only one of the four generations of Fengying Luosha who can suppress the guard of a tail crane is the one who has the magnetic boundary blood succession boundary.


    Through ''Eye of the Sand'', I found that Ailuo stumbled into the guest house, and the face of the Fourth Generation Fengying became even more gloomy.


    Seeing this, Ye Cang asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Four generations of Fengying replied: "He has entered the guesthouse."


    "Guesthouse?" After a pause, Ye Cang asked, "Is there no important person in the guesthouse?"


    A shadowy hidden part behind the four generations of Fengying came forward and said, "Today, two messengers of wood leaves came to the village and happened to be arranged in the guest house."


    "what?!"


    Ye Cang was taken aback.


    Although Iro is only six years old, in Shayin, he is already a veritable monster. Yasha Maru, who died in his hands tonight, is the elite in the hidden part of Shayin, but he can be easily killed by him.


    It can be said that in the state of out of control, the ordinary Shangren is not my opponent at all.


    Therefore, Ye Cang is very worried that the messenger of the wood leaf will die in the hands of my Ailuo. At that time, it will be very difficult for Sha Yin to explain to the wood leaf. At this time, once Sha Yin loses the wood leaf ally, the situation will be more difficult .


    Four generations of Fengying also knew that this was their own mistake, and they didn''t make nonsense, so they flew away with a dark face in the direction of the guest house.


    In the guesthouse.


    "Do I love Luo ..."


    Sun Xiangjing whispered secretly, he was really a little curious, at night, how did a child from Arlo come to the guesthouse.


    Shushui warned, saying, "Senior, this child looks a little bit wrong!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    The fool can see that I love Luo in front of him is a bit abnormal. At this moment, he has a stunned expression, a distorted expression, and the corners of his mouth are still drooling. The expression is like the evil spirit breaking out of the underworld, just watching, It makes people shudder.


    I Loro staggered towards the sun mirror and stop the water, said in his mouth, "Dead, you all have to die!"


    It seemed to be echoing the words of Ai Luo, a sand pours from the side of my Ai Luo, and rushed towards the sun mirror and the water stop spiritually.


    boom...


    Hyundai mirror gently raised his hand and repelled all the sand coming from his face.


    "It looks like it''s out of control ..."


    With his eyes fixed, a thought flashed through his mind.


    There is no doubt that Sandy has a shortage of talents.


    As a pillar of force, Ai Luo is the key to Sha Yin''s maintenance of the five Ninja Villages in the future. Once I Ai Luo has a problem, there is no need to do anything. As long as it waits for more than ten years, Sha Yin will naturally Weakened to the point where it could not be added, and even completely lost its status as one of the five forbearing villages.


    At that time, Shayin will change from an ally of wood leaves to a vassal of wood leaves, and may even become a puppet of wood leaves in the end.


    Once the overall situation has been determined, as long as it is handled properly, no war is required, no blood is needed, and the leaves can annex the sand and peacefully swallow the entire sandy village.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the best time to calculate Sha Yin. As long as Sha Yin gives up my Ai Luo, Sha Yin loses his future.


    In this case, he does not even need to find an excuse for his shot, because even if he shot, it is also legitimate self-defense, and no one can pick up the slightest fault.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga''s eyes were getting cold. He knew that the best way to stimulate my love was to sacrifice my love, like Sasuke, who had never bleed, and bleed once!


    Uh ...


    As soon as his body flashed, Hyuga mirror fooled me into Ailuo''s presence.


    Wow ...


    The sand did not need to be controlled by Ai Luo actively, and rushed towards the sun mirror from all directions.


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand, all the sand was repelled and flew out, and even the layer of sand armor made of sand was protected by my Ai Luo, no exception!


    Despite falling out of control, I still have a consciousness of Ai Luo, and his distorted face reveals a shocked expression.


    This is the first time I''ve seen Ai Luo. Someone can solve his own sand so easily. This shocked him and caused a little fear.


    Looking down at me, Ai Luo, Ni Xiang Jing looked dull, and slowly took a bitterness out of the ninja bag around his waist.


    Staring at the bitterness of the cold light, I Ai Luo''s body shivered subconsciously, without the protection of the sand, he changed back to that loveless, helpless six-year-old boy.


    Hyuga didn''t hesitate. When he raised his hand, he pierced the pain in his hand into my shoulder.


    Watching the blood flow out from the wound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I love Luo Luo, it seems that it hasn''t responded yet.


    I''m no stranger to the blood, but he hasn''t seen the blood flowing out of himself a few times, so he felt a little stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Sun Xiangjing drew the bitterness that pierced into my Ai Luo''s shoulder, and brought out a stream of blood that splattered with heat.


    "what..."


    When I was young, I loved Luo, only then realized that he was really hurt, shocked, angry, and fearful emotions, and at the same time, his heart rushed out, leaving him on the verge of collapse.


    Suddenly, I love Luo slowly closed her eyes with deep circles, completely lost consciousness.


    At the same time, a tail-guard crane in Ai Luo''s body took over his body and quickly completed the beastization.


    Boom boom ...


    In a blast of bang, a giant swollen tail crane smashed the roof of the guesthouse, revealing its true appearance in Sandy Village!

 Chapter 339： Embarrassing shadow

    The four generations of Fengying who were leading the crowd to the guest house saw a figure of Shouhe suddenly appearing in his field of vision, his heart suddenly burst into secret, and said, "Have you gotten out of control!"


    Chiyo, a fellow traveler, also sighed.


    With the emergence of a tail guard crane, I Ai Luo failed to pass the test of the four generations of wind shadow, it has been confirmed undoubtedly.


    The problem now facing Sandy, in addition to killing Ailuo, recaptured and sealed a tail guard crane a few years later, but also explained to the leaves that the messenger was killed.


    Yes, in Chiyo''s opinion, the two wood-leaf messengers who lived in the guesthouse were probably incapable of facing the violent tail of a guarding crane, and they may not even find the body afterwards.


    The dark army chief Ye Cang was worried.


    Every time I Ailuo''s violent departure, he will bring huge loss of people and property to the village, making the sandy, already weak, increasingly unsustainable, and tonight is no exception.


    Roar...


    Just as everyone in Shayin had their own minds, suddenly, a tail-shou crane not far away issued a burst of drink!


    Immediately afterwards, the huge figure of Shouhe began to shrink, and gradually disappeared into the sight of everyone in the sand.


    "what happened?"


    Including the four generations of Fengying, everyone in Shayin was shocked.


    However, because there are many buildings in the middle, the view is blocked, so for a moment, they can''t know what happened to the guesthouse.


    Not long after, the Shayin people led by the four generations of Fengying arrived in front of the damaged guesthouse.


    But the scene in front of them surprised them quite a bit. I saw Luo An lying on the ground quietly, with a uniform breath, and seemed to be just asleep.


    On the side, the two wood-leaf messengers sat on the ruins of the guesthouse and chatted, looking calm, they didn''t seem to have just fought with the tail beast.


    Ye Cang, who had dealt with Hyuga and Hyosui in Ghostland, recognized Hyuga and Hyosui at a glance and exclaimed: "Uchiha stops water, Hyuga!"


    "Uchiha stops the water !?"


    The people in the sand were either surprised, or relieved, or curious.


    In the world of ninja, Uchiha ¡¯s reputation for stopping the water with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is obviously far better than that of the sunward mirror, so everyone in the sand hidden ignored the sunward mirror and cast their eyes towards the stopwater.


    At this time they also understood why the messenger of the leaves could easily subdue a tail guarding crane.


    When he was surprised at the kaleidoscope''s pupil power of writing round eyes, he also had a deep fear in the name of Uchiha.


    The one-tailed crane is a strategic weapon for Shayin''s deterrence of the ninja world, and such a weapon is so vulnerable in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which naturally disturbs everyone in Shayin.


    Four generations of Fengying came over and glanced at Ai Luo lying on the ground. His eyes stopped for a while on the wound on my Ai Luo''s shoulder, and then turned his head to the sun mirror and water stop and said, "I''m ashamed to say that People in the village will suddenly lose control. Thank you for this time. "


    "We accidentally injured the column strength of Guicun, and we are very sorry."


    Immediately after stimulating Ai Luo to go violently, Hyuga mirror ordered the stop water to write the illusion of the eye of the eye with a kaleidoscope, subduing a tail guard crane. His layout of this hand is only to evade the evaluation of Arlo, and finally to abandon my Arlo and their future hopes.


    At present, however, Sha Yin needs to work against Xiao organization, so the sun mirror cannot let a tail guard crane wreak havoc in Sha Yin village, making Sand Yin unable to adjust its strength to cooperate with Ko Ye''s encirclement of Xiao organization.


    After listening to the words of Hyuga, the expression of the four generations of Fengying''s face showed an embarrassing look, while the sand ninjas around him turned their eyes.


    In the eyes of Shayin''s senior management, I do n¡¯t need to question the strength of Ai Luo. What they really worry about is whether I Ai Luo can control the tail guard crane in his body.


    But now, I don''t seem to be as strong as I thought, and I was easily injured by the two messengers of Muye. Although they also know that whether it is sun direction mirror or Uchiha stop water, they are all elites in the blood following the giants of Hitomi Koba, but the evaluation of Arlo in my heart is still lowered a lot.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment, Sha Yin quickly took away the drowsy Iroro, and placed the sun mirror and water stop in another guest house.


    Afterwards, the four generations of Fengying who had been busy with aftercare work came to the door in person and met in the guest house with Hyuga mirror and water stop.


    After letting the fourth-generation Fengying screen retreat from the guards around him, Nikko Mirror handed the third-generation Naruto''s autograph to the fourth-generation Fengying.


    After receiving the letter, the four generations of Fengying were shocked: "What, Hanzo is dead?"


    The country of rain, which is in the center of the Ninja Realm, was closed because of the existence of ''semi-gods'' and Hanzo, making other ninja villages unwilling to provoke Yuni easily.


    If this is not the case, the national strength of the rainy country will be used to close the border and block the news.


    Therefore, when it was learned that ''Half-God'' Hanzo was dead, and he was still dead in the hands of the leader of the Xiao organization, the four generations of Fengying were no less surprised than the three generations of Naruto at that time.


    "Today, Akatsuki has taken over the country of rain. If we don''t take any action, Akatsuki''s strength will expand further."


    Four generations of Fengying nodded.


    Because of the scorpion, there is no possibility of reconciliation between Shayin and Xiao organization. If the four generations of Fengying want to sit firmly on the throne of Fengying, they must remove the scorpion and nominally revenge the former three generations of Fengying.


    Otherwise, not only will he be questioned in the village, but Sha Yin will also be questioned in the tolerance world.


    After pondering for a while, the four generations of Fengying asked: "Which Ninja villages joined this operation?"


    Sun Xiangjing did not conceal: "Only our wooden leaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Guicun, and Yun Yin three."


    Four generations of Fengying wondered: "Why exclude the rock and fog?"


    "We received the message that Yan Yin and Mist had contact with Xiao organization under the privacy, so they can no longer be trusted." After a pause, Sun Xiangjing sent another heavy message: "At the same time, we also received It is reported that the scorpion has spies in the upper levels of your village, so Lord Naruto hopes that your village will be kept strictly confidential, and the news of this operation will not be spread in the village. "


    "What !?" With a look of surprise, Four Generations Fengying asked: "Who is it?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "It seems to be a ninja named Yura. The specific situation needs to be investigated by your village, but Lord Naruto hopes that your village will cooperate with us to complete the raid on Xiao, and then investigate the spies inside, so as not to Start shaking Xiao organization early. "


    The fourth generation of Fengying read the third generation of Naruto ¡¯s handwritten letter and said, ¡°Please ask the two ambassadors to report back to Naruto. This time for the raid on Xiao, we will do our best, and I will agree on the time and place in the letter Meet with Naruto and discuss a specific plan of action. "

 Chapter 340： Execution

    A small figure in a dark prison cell in Sha Yin''s heavy prison squatted in the corner, holding his knees with both hands, and buried his face deeply between his legs.


    This child is not a stranger, it is the son of the four generations of Fengying, I love Luo.


    After being assassinated by the puppets who have always cared about himself, Ai Luo''s heart fell completely into darkness.


    In the time and space, from then on, Ai Luo began to ignore life and use killing to reflect the value of his existence. He became a murderous man, fierce and violent, even his sister Teju, brother Kankuro, and other monsters. When the test was tolerated, the attitude of a villain boss was completely strong, and it swept almost all his peers.


    The killing seemed to be the only reason for him to live!


    However, in this time and space, he was easily injured by Hyuga, and after being violently ran away, he was subdued by the water stop instantly, and he was frustrated one after another, making him even a monster.


    Therefore, the young Iroro is desperate at this moment.


    To him everything doesn''t matter. Even death is nothing to be afraid of, because he has lost all his spiritual sustenance and the meaning of living.


    Just then, the prison door was opened and the four generations of Fengying came in.


    I didn''t look up, I still hugged my head and squatted in the corner.


    The four generations of Fengying looked at the corner, squatting into the darkness, and I love Luo, his face was cloudy and cloudy, sometimes flashing the decisive killing, and sometimes hesitant.


    There is no doubt that Fengying''s identity and his father''s identity are fiercely confronting him.


    I love Luo''s performance tonight is undoubtedly disappointing him. This disappointment is not only because I love Luo out of control, but also because I easily fell into the hands of the messenger so easily.


    Their own secret weapon was so vulnerable that it embarrassed the entire sandy high-rise.


    At the same time, an argument has also begun to appear in the sandy high-levels, that is, whether it is necessary to continue to maintain my Ai Luo, which is easy to get out of control, and has a combat power that is not as strong as expected.


    As Fengying, Luo Sha is very clear that Sha Yin can no longer afford to tolerate my love, so every time I love Luo Luo, he will bring heavy economic and personnel losses to Sha Yin. Now he supports him to protect me. The only reason for Arroyo, I love Arroyo''s fighting power, was easily destroyed by the wood leaf messenger.


    "End it all!"


    After secretly making up his mind, Luo Sha''s expression gradually became cold. He asked Ailuo, "Is there anything else you want to say to me?"


    I didn''t seem to hear his father''s words and didn''t react at all.


    Luo Sha didn''t say much any more, and left the prison directly, but he didn''t leave long, and a group of hidden members of Sand came to the cell and took away the silent I Lo.


    Following the shadowy part of the team, Ai Luo walked out of the village and came to a desert outside the village.


    On the rock wall in the distance, the four generations of Fengying Luosha, the sandy elders Chiyoshi, the sea old Tibetan, and the sandy hidden army Chang Yecang and other high-rise sandy hidden high, looking at the remote desert.


    There, the execution ground of my Airo was about to be executed.


    Originally, even if I gave up the defeated columnist of Ai Luo, Sha Yin would not be so anxious to execute my Ai Luo, but because the fourth generation of Fengying has agreed to the invitation of three generations of Naruto, soon they will lead Sandy Elite to leave the village. That''s why Sha Yin had to slay out Ai Luo so hastily.


    After taking Arora to the designated place, the hidden part of Sand immediately left.


    The method of Sandy''s execution of the failed person''s pillar force is very simple. That is, a large number of detonation symbols are arranged at the execution site, and then instantaneously detonate, so that the failed person''s pillar force can be swallowed up in an instant, and leave the world without much pain.


    Iroro, who was standing alone in the desert, seemed to realize something, but he didn''t care, and looked indifferent.


    Hiss ...


    At this time, the detonation sound of the detonation sound sounded at the same time all around.


    The detonation sound was dense and layered. Just listening to the sound, experienced ninjas can easily determine that there are absolutely hundreds or thousands of detonation marks being detonated around.


    I love Luo ¡¯s body, Shouhe feels threatened, and desperately wants to occupy my love ¡¯s body and gain control. However, at this moment, I love Lo is able to resist the mental shock of a Shouhe. He There is no memory of this cold world, death is not the end for him, but the relief.


    Boom boom ...


    A fierce crackle illuminates the night sky in the desert!


    Immediately afterwards, the shock wave generated by the explosion was vented to the surroundings, mixed with the sky full of yellow sand, like a dust storm, and people couldn''t open their eyes.


    It took a long time for the storm to completely calm down, and silence was restored all around.


    Four generations of Fengying instructed the hidden sand around him: "Go and check!"


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by the sound of wind breaking, a group of sandy hidden parts rushed to the execution ground and looked up.


    There was a scorch in the center of the site, and even the sand was burned at the core of the explosion, so no trace of human remains could be found, let alone clothing.


    A moment later, a hidden sandy part returned to the rock wall and reported to a group of high-rise sandy hideaways including the wind shadow: "The human force has been completely erased by the explosion."


    After listening to the obituary reports in the dark, some of the senior members of Sandy''s complex look were relieved, and some secretly relieved.


    The four generations of Fengying looked deeply at the direction of the eye penalty field, and immediately instructed the shadows: "Let the investigation team pay attention to Chakra, who is a crane guard, and once they are resurrected, organize an arrest immediately!"


    The tail beast does not die in the true sense, even if it disappears with the strength of human pillars, it will resurrect every few years.


    After handling the matter of my Ai Luo, the four generations of Fengying felt unprecedented fatigue. He said to Chiyo and Yecang, "Please prepare for it and come to see Huoing with me in a few days."


    Chiyo and Yekang looked at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded.


    The four generations of Fengying told them slightly about the meeting with Naruto, so they also knew that this operation needed to be kept strictly confidential, so they both kept silent and didn''t ask much in front of everyone.


    ...


    In a small cave far from the sandy village.


    Sun Xiangjing broke a few dead branches and threw them into the fire. The temperature difference between day and night in the desert was extremely large. Without a bonfire, ordinary people would not be able to survive the night outdoors.


    Seeing that the flames of the bonfire were flourishing, Sunmian patted his palms, rubbed off the sand particles on his hands, and then glanced at the other side of the bonfire, lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Uh..."


    Perhaps because of the applause of Hyuga, I love Luo shook his head and woke up from a coma.


    In the flames of the campfire, he saw the figure across the corner, froze, and asked, "Am I already dead?"

 Chapter 341： Spiritual world

    "I saved you."


    Hyuga mirror bland expression, said casually.


    Earlier in the execution ground, Sun Xiangjing used the ball transformed by Qiu Daoyu at the last moment to protect my Arlo, and Kankan rescued him before the explosion.


    Then, taking advantage of the sandstorm triggered by the explosion, I Aila, shocked by the shock wave, quietly left the execution ground.


    I didn''t mean to thank Luo, but asked, "Why do you save me?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Why do you want to die?"


    After being silent for a while, I love Luo Cai and said, "My mother hates me, and my father wants to kill me. Everyone in the village treats me as a monster, but I ca n¡¯t be a real monster. I ca n¡¯t find a way to live. For reasons. "


    Maybe it''s because Hyuga mirror easily defeated himself, that I love Luo Yan revealed his heart.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Ai Luo, but said nothing.


    He knew that my mother, Gaara, loved him very much. This spirit was so strong that even if Gaara died, her spirit was still attached to my body, protecting me in the form of sand. Airo.


    In the form of being possessed by the spirit body, this situation of staying in the ninja world for a long time is also rare in the whole ninja world.


    What Sun Xiangjing can think of is that apart from my loved mother, Gabriel, it seems that only Indra and Asura who can continue to reincarnate are two big tubes.


    It can be seen that Chakra of Gabriel is very special, and her spiritual strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    As for the statement that Gabriola resents my love, it is only the fourth generation of Fengying''s lies in order to test my Arroz, but this lie was spoken out by the mouth of Yuyasha Maru, so I deeply believe that No doubt about it.


    "You are a good ninja. I am optimistic about your potential, so I saved you." After a pause, Hyuga continued, "As long as you are alive, you have a lot of time to find the meaning of being alive. .


    I love Luo covering my eyes with both hands: "But I can''t bear this kind of suffering!"


    Hei Hyun Kyung knew what I said of "torture", and said, "Rest assured, I will take care of the matter, and I will find a solution."


    In Hyuga''s view, the sandy people were simply stupid.


    They don''t want to improve the technology of Sealing the Tail Beast. Instead, they are trying to stimulate my love and test the limits of my love. This is undoubtedly playing on fire.


    I love Luo, whether it is his own talent or willpower, has been regarded as a leader among his peers.


    If he moved to another place and changed the sun-reflector to my Airo position, he would not be able to persist for a few months, and he would be tortured by the spirit of Shouhe.


    Therefore, even Ai Luo couldn''t bear the mental torture of Shouhe day after day. Even if Shayin changed ten more people, he would get the same result.


    Unless you are like the last person in the post, you can find an ascetic monk who has great willpower and isolates all external connections to avoid a violent ending.


    In this respect, wood leaves are a great deal better than sandy hides.


    It is also the strength of human pillars. Nine tails have very limited interference with Naruto. In daily life, it is almost impossible to affect Naruto. At most, it interferes with Naruto ¡¯s Chakra cohesion, which affects his performance of jutsu.


    Naruto was reduced to a crane tail in the ninja school, mainly for this reason.


    I love Luo hesitated, and asked, "Can you really help me?"


    Sun Xiangjing walked in front of my Arlo, opened his clothes, and then pressed it on my Arlo''s navel with one palm, and drank, "Seal, the seal of the four elephants!"


    Suddenly, a complicated seal operation appeared on my belly button.


    Immediately afterwards, these seals were as life-like, spreading from the belly button of Iro''s belly to the surrounding area, and soon spread to the whole body of Iro''s body.


    I love Luo staring at the seal-style covering the whole body, surprised, and shouted, "Shou He''s voice is gone!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "Shouhe will not harass you all the time?"


    I love Luo nodded and said: "Well, it keeps roaring in my body, so I can''t sleep peacefully."


    "Is it..."


    Hyuga mirror rubbed this chin and pondered.


    Just now the "Four Elephant Seal" that he imposed on Ai Luo completely sealed a tail of the crane. Although this relieved my Ai Luo''s mental pressure, it also cut off the fact that I Ai Luo borrowed a tail of the crane Chakra. way.


    In other words, in this state of seal, Arlo has lost the ability that a person should have.


    And this "Four Elephant Seal" can only be maintained for a short time, and it will gradually lose its effectiveness over time. Therefore, the sunward mirror must find a more secure way to solve the tail crane in my Ai Luo body.


    "It seems necessary to borrow the power of the writing eye."


    After making up his mind, Hyuga went directly into the ¡®rebirth eye chakra mode¡¯ and took me Arro to his aerial fortress.


    A few hours later, he arrived at the sky fortress of the Sunway Mirror and placed my Airlo in an empty room in the fortress. Then he launched the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ and used the fire avatar.


    After controlling Huoyan, he came to my room, and when he saw a stranger, his face was on alert.


    Hyuga mirror said: "Don''t worry, my name is Yu Zhibo Yan, and it''s Master Jing''s men who are here to solve the problem for you."


    I love Luo Suhu looking at Huo Yan''s clone again: "Can you solve the crane guard for me?"


    The sun mirror did not say much, and directly opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Looking at the complex scarlet writing wheel eye in the sun''s orbit of the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was surprised, and immediately expressed a fearful expression. He did not forget the previous kaleidoscope of Shouhe who was stopped by the water. Round eyes instantly subdue things.


    Sunward Mirror came slowly to my Ai Luo, and launched the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the chakra, just as Sasuke invaded Naruto''s spiritual world, and invaded my Ai Luo''s spiritual world.


    Unlike Naruto''s peaceful spiritual world, I love Luo''s spiritual world is a huge, noisy cave.


    The one-tailed shou crane roared and raged in the cave without the slightest restraint, and I love Luo''s small figure could only hide in the cracks to avoid the huge one-tailed shou crane.


    Detecting the invasion of outsiders, a shou crane snarled and rushed over, not only hitting the debris in the cave, but also bringing in soot.


    Compared with the huge tail-tailed crane, the fire avatar of Hyuga mirror is extremely small, but he has no fear at all and looks at the tail-tailed crane indifferently.


    I noticed that the eternal kaleidoscope in the eyes of Hyuga mirror wrote the chakras, and the crane guard suddenly jumped into a thunderous thunder, shouting: "Damn Uchiha, I want to let you know how powerful this Master is!"

 Chapter 342： Become strong

    In the deafening roar, a guarding crane hurled fiercely towards the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror did not change his face, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a disdainful smile, and quickly closed the seal, sighing lowly: "Seal, the seal of the four elephants!"


    For a while, a series of seals that seemed to consist of ink hang down from the top of the cave.


    These seals, composed of ink, resemble a chain of chains. After hanging down from the top of the cave, they soon became entangled with the huge tail guard crane.


    Part of the seal operation tied Shouhe''s arms and pulled it up, and part of the seal operation wrapped around his torso and trapped it in place.


    This ''Four Elephant Seals'' was cast on Ai Luo by Nikko Mirror. At this time, the sun mirror was only using pupil power to bring the ''Four Elephant Seals'' into my Ai Luo''s spiritual world, so it has already taken effect. The ''Four Elephant Seals'' would subdue a guarding crane in an instant, trapping it in place and unable to move.


    After temporarily subduing a tail guard crane, Hyuga mirror looked around.


    I love Luo''s spiritual world can be described as a mess, in the eyes, all are incomplete rock walls, and the craggy ground, almost nothing is intact.


    This is a far cry from Naruto''s spiritual world, where an iron gate locks Jiuwei.


    The appearance of the spiritual world actually reflects my mental state of Arlo. From this messy cave, it can be seen that my Arlo''s mental state is already on the verge of collapse.


    "Uncle Ben is going to kill you, kill you!"


    The shou crane, trapped by the ''Four Elephant Seals'', is still roaring. It struggles violently, trying to break away from the restraint of the ''Four Elephant Seals''. However, this ''Four Elephant Seals'' is specially developed by the Maelstrom family One of the seals that came out against the tail beast, plus the sun mirror that is proficient in the "Four Elephant Seals", so no matter how the one-tailed Shouhe struggled, he could not break the seal-style control.


    Listening to the snarling of a shou crane, Hyuga mirror frowned, and then snapped his fingers.


    Immediately, the top of the cave once again drew a seal technique, entangled the mouth of a guarding crane, and let the roar echoing in the cave stop abruptly.


    Leaving aside, Rixiang mirrored with emotion: "Listen to this guy''s roar everyday, who can stand it!"


    After entering the world of my love, Luo Xiangjing only knew how strong willpower of my love Luo, to change him, there is a guy roaring in his body every day, he really is not sure how long he can persist .


    At the same time, he was also very fortunate that the dragon vein was a slacker. When he was inside, he basically slept in the corner and slept. He didn''t care much about him. I have a headache.


    A moment later, Hyuga came to the rocky seam where I love Luo hiding, and reached out to I love Luo squatting inside: "I have subdued it, come out."


    I love Luo in the spiritual world, even more timid than him in the real world. He looked at the sun-mirror timidly before holding the hand extended by the sun-mirror and came out of the rock.


    When I saw a tail-shou crane bound by countless seals, I Ai Luo breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Hyuga asked: "Do you know how to become a qualified person?"


    I love Luo shook his head and honestly answered: "I don''t know."


    "It may be important to communicate with the wake in the body ..." After a pause, Hyuga mirror tone slowed, and said, "But the most important thing is to let the tail beast know that you are not easy to mess with!"


    Having said that, Hyuga opened ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ and used the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye to bring out a golden flame.


    I love Luo Yan looking at the golden flame playing in the hands of Hyuga, somehow he felt the horror and danger of this golden flame instinctively, but this golden flame full of danger was in the hands of Hyuga Yet being so docile, he couldn''t help but have a sense of dislocation absurdity.


    Sunward Mirror went on to say: "The tail beasts are far less scary than imagined. In my eyes, they are just large batteries, so don''t be afraid of them!"


    "But ... but it is Shouhe!"


    I love Luo is very puzzled, what Sun Xiangjing said was totally different from the education that Sha Yin had given him since he was a child!


    In Shayin Village, Shouhe is the strongest weapon. In the original time, Shayin agreed to cooperate with Dashemaru to carry out Dashemaru''s "Leaf Crash Plan" because they thought from the bottom of their heart that I love Luo Really has the ability to destroy wood leaves.


    It can be seen that the position of Yiwei Shouhe in Sha Yin''s mind.


    "What''s wrong with Shouhe?" He smiled and said, "The essence of them is just a group of chakras. For the weak, they are monsters, but in the eyes of the strong, they are just toys ..."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled, and immediately flicked his finger, and the golden flame in his hand shot at a tail-guard crane.


    Driven by the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye pupil, Jin Yan quickly ignited a large body on the tail guard crane, just a few breaths of effort, the tail guard crane was full of fire.


    Boom boom ...


    The tail-guarded crane, which was roasted by Jin Yan, suddenly frantically struggled. For a moment, the entire cave had a tremor, and it seemed that even the ''Four Elephant Seals'' could not control it.


    Looking at the crazy struggling tail crane, I love Luo hiding behind his face in fear.


    Sun Xiangjing turned and squatted down, holding my Arrottle''s shoulders with both hands, and asked, "It was obviously **** and burned, struggling in pain, why should you be afraid?"


    Sun Xiangjing did this to establish a strong mentality for Shouhe for my Ai Luo, so he said, while pushing Ai Luo in front of me.


    No matter how struggling Shouhe struggled, he couldn''t break the restraint, but could only withstand the golden flames of burning. UU read the book . For the first time, Ailuo revealed his shocking expression.


    "Did you see that the tail beast can also be subdued and punished!"


    Behind my Airlo, Hyuga mirror said lightly.


    I love Luo looking at Hyuga mirror with an anticipation, and eagerly asked, "I ... can I do this in the future?"


    Sun Xiangjing said, "Of course, why does Lord Jing save you? You are the one that King Jing values, don''t let him down!"


    I love Luo a little uneasy: "Master Jing really recognize my ability?"


    Glancing at Ai Luo, Hyuga nodded with a smile.


    I Ai Luo turned and looked at the sorrowful crane that was sorrowing and struggling in Jin Yan. The weakness and anxiety in his expression gradually dissipated. Instead, his face was resolute and his mouth murmured: "I will not let the mirror My lord is disappointed, I want to be strong! "


    At this moment, Arlo seems to have found a reason to live again, and his eyes flashed with anticipation for the future ...

 Chapter 343： punishment

    Let me love Luo to establish a psychological advantage over Shouhe. It is only the first step. I want to completely conquer Shouhe, and I have a long way to go. These are obviously not the sun-mirrors. Yes.


    However, the gap between the strength of the young Iroro and Shouhe Yi is too great.


    Therefore, Hyuga must strive for a stable growth period for my Ai Luo, otherwise, the psychological advantage that I Ai Luo has just established, it won''t be long before it will be destroyed by a tail crane.


    Having made up his mind, Hyuga didn''t immediately stop scorching the tail crane.


    After being burned for a long time by Jin Yan, Shouhe''s struggle gradually weakened.


    Unlike the overbearing ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ Heiyan, Jin Xiang of Sun Mirror is inferior in power, but Jin Yan also has its advantage, that is, it can burn chakras and use chakras as nutrients to intensify the burning.


    This is exactly the restraint of the tail beast, because the tail beast itself is an aggregate of a large number of chakras.


    Once the sunstroke mirror used the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the chakra to provoke Jin Yan, he will not need to continue to spend the pupil afterwards, because the tail of the crane''s own Chakra will become the fuel of Jin Yan burning .


    This is also the reason why in the village last time, Hyuga was able to defeat Jinren Zhuli Shennong with Jin Yan.


    Seeing it almost, Sun Xiangjing waved his hand and removed the seal that bound the tail to guard the crane''s mouth.


    After the mouth was unsealed, even though the tail guard crane was already weak, he still roared: "Damn Uchiha, Uncle Ben will never let you go!"


    Hyuga mirror coldly: "It seems that you have not learned enough!"


    Also too lazy to tie a tail of Shouhe''s mouth, the sun-dial mirror directly used the pupil force, which exacerbated the power of Jin Yan.


    "what..."


    Suddenly, the wailing of Shouhe resounded through the cave.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled at me, Ai Luo, "Is it pleasant?"


    Ai Luo nodded nervously, but more excited and excited in his eyes.


    Hyuga deliberately said aloud, "You have to get used to it, such sorrows in the future will always be accompanied by your growth!"


    I was a little surprised, and asked, "Would you keep punishing it this way?"


    At the same time, Shouhe also stopped mourning, and turned his attention to Sun Xiangjing, waiting for his answer, or waiting for his verdict!


    Seeing Shouhe looking resentfully at himself, Hyuga mirrored and explained to Ai Luo with a smile: "My unique golden flame is not an ordinary flame. It can absorb the chakra of the burned person and maintain his own combustion. And the tail beast is not only a polymer of Chakra, but it can also endlessly recover Chakra, so as long as I am willing, the golden flame on it can continue to burn for hundreds of years, thousands of years! "


    This is like igniting a charcoal that will never burn out, as long as there is no external interference, the combustion will continue forever.


    Of course, Hyuga ¡¯s words have exaggerated and alarmist elements. After all, even if Jin Yan can keep burning, the ''Four Elephant Seals'' that bind a tail guard crane can''t last long.


    And once the shackles of the "Four Elephant Seals" have been lost, Hyuga believes that a guarding crane must have a way to put out the flames of gold on his body.


    When I heard the words, the crane suddenly panicked and shouted, "Damn, stop these flames!"


    The intimidation of Hyuga mirror soon became effective. For a strong man who can easily subdue himself, Shouhe Yiwei is not as strong as I imagined.


    "This is not a begging attitude!"


    Sun Xiangjing hugged his chest with both hands and said casually.


    Sun Xiangjing himself has not tasted the taste of being burned by the flame, but he believes that this taste must be uncomfortable, so he is sure that Shouhe will succumb. The only problem is the length of time.


    Sure enough, Shouhe reluctantly said, "Well, U Zhibo, you won, stop these **** flames!"


    Hyuga faintly said, "You seem to be asking for the wrong person."


    Suddenly, Shouhe was furious: "What, do you want me to ask for this boy, he is just a bug that can runny and is not qualified to discuss the conditions with this uncle!"


    Succumbing to Uchiha, who has six immortal bloodlines, a tail-guard crane can barely accept it, because all the tail beasts, even the most powerful nine-tailed ones, know the power of this scarlet eye, but if you want to yield I am only six years old, and it is difficult to accept it.


    Sun Xiangjing said indifferently: "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions, either to yield or to endure the endless punishment silently!"


    Shouhe Yiwei bewildered: "Kill this boy, you can be a pillar of power, and you will have all my chakras!"


    Ai Luo looked at Sunview mirror with some worry.


    Hei Xiangjing dismissed, "I''m not interested in you!"


    The tail crane was surprised and angry: "You ..."


    "Choose your choice, I don''t have time to spend with you here." After a pause, Hyuga slowly said, "Next time, I don''t know when I will come again, so I hope you can make a wise choice. "


    A tail guard crane is in a tangled state. The burning of this golden flame is unbearable even if it is a tail beast, but if it surrenders to a six-year-old child, it is extremely unwilling.


    Just then, Ai Luo stood up and said, "Shouhe, you can not yield to me now, but in the future I will prove to you that I am not a weak person, and one day you will willingly recognize me!"


    With that said, Ai Luo asked Nikko, "Please let it go!"


    Sunxiang Mirror was a little surprised by my move. He was going to force Shouhe to yield and fight for my time to improve his own strength. I never thought about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Came out, begging for his guarding torment day and night, so he whispered in his heart: "It is indeed the fifth generation of the shadow that can stabilize Sandy in the future!"


    "Since you plead for it, I''ll spare it this time." After a pause, Hyuga continued, "If it''s not honest, you can tell me at any time, I will let it understand that there are many things in Ninja than Death is even more terrible! "


    After talking about the day to the mirror, he removed the golden flame on the tail crane crane and withdrew from my soul world.


    After returning to God, I love Luo, and quickly bowed deeply toward Hyuga mirror: "Thank you for everything you did for me."


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand: "This is what Master Jing ordered. If you want to thank, thank Master Jing."


    After leaving my room, I thought to myself, "Since I have cultivated my family, we might as well find a few more potential children."


    In the world of ninja, good seedlings with potential have either been in the major ninja villages or have already been captured by Dashe Wan.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sun Xiangjing only thought of a fragrant phosphorus with the blood of the swirling family ...

 Chapter 344： Saitama

    The cultivation of their own forces is not a temporary intention of Hyuga.


    In fact, Hyuga has long been planning in this regard, especially in the recent period, one thing after another, making him burned out and lacking skills, and he feels that it is necessary to cultivate a group of loyal men. Already.


    After all, the Ninja community is so big. If everything requires him to do it himself, his own "blood following snare plan" will undoubtedly be greatly affected.


    Zhishui and Itachi are powerful, and in Ninja, they can''t do much together.


    However, after all, they are loyal to the village. Although they can be regarded as the subordinates of Sunward Mirror to some extent, many private affairs of Sunward Mirror, especially some experimental matters, are not convenient for them to intervene.


    What he needs is a loyal subordinate who executes all orders unconditionally without asking a reason.


    In this regard, there are many methods of Dashe Wan worth his reference.


    While the big snake pill was alive, his subordinates were loyal to him, whether it was the weaker Yin Ren Ren four or the stronger ones.


    Even though Dashe Wan''s hands were sealed by the three generations of Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Seal of the Ghost Ghost¡±, he could not perform ninjutsu, and his strength was greatly reduced. A group of core subordinates led by Dou did not betray him.


    It can be said that, except for encountering Uchiha, Osumaru rarely follows.


    In comparison, the majestic Uchiha Blob is a complete loser in this regard.


    Perhaps apart from his own brother, Uchiha Izumi, Uchiha has no one who is loyal to his subordinates. At that time, he did not agree with the original Naruto, and chose to break away from the wooden leaves under indignation, but none of the people in the Uchiha family wanted to follow him, a powerful patriarch.


    Later, he used his own consciousness to create the blackout, the strip of soil controlled by means, and the specially selected reincarnation eyebed long door, etc., all betrayed him.


    The arrangement that made him so-called resurrection after death turned into a funny joke.


    If it weren''t for his pockets, this unexpected figure would have resurrected him with ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯, and he might not have the opportunity to return to the ninja world.


    Dashemaru''s deceptive methods are worthy of the reference to Hyundai Mirror, and Uchiha Bana''s series of fanciful operations are also worth self-warning.


    After changing back to the Yin Yin deity, Hyuga came to my Arlo''s room again.


    After telling me which areas of Airo ¡¯s air fortress are living areas that allow him to come in freely, and which areas are restricted areas that he must not set foot in, Nikko Mirror introduced three generations of Fengying Renyu to me. In other words, the three generations of Fengying Renyu are the housekeepers and guards in this aerial fortress. Usually, they must obey the arrangements of the three generations of Fengying Renyu.


    I love Luo, there is no objection.


    In his young mind, Nikko Mirror is the deserved strongest in the Ninja world, and a goal worthy of his life to look up and chase.


    Because of the "Four Elephant Seals", Hyuga was not worried that my Ai Luo would run away in the near future, so after setting up my Ai Luo, he did not stop at the fortress in the air, but went directly into the reincarnation eye Chakra Mode, flew towards Cao Ren Village.


    Hyuga is the kind of person who has made up his mind and will act immediately without delay.


    Since it has been decided to cultivate power, the sooner the better, naturally, and the best time period for five or six-year-old children to receive ninja training, even in the wood leaves, children with potential for ninja is almost this age group One after another stepped into the ninja school.


    And I love Luo''s temperament is too lonely and gloomy. Finding a partner for him will not only improve his mentality, make him more active, but also make him a comparative opponent.


    Therefore, the objective of this selection of Hyundai Mirror is the fragrant phosphorus with a bloodline of the Whirlpool family and a cheerful personality.


    As a member of the Whirlpool tribe, there is no doubt about the talent of Xiang Phosphorus. In the original space, she not only did not receive any ninja education that conformed to the characteristics of the Whirlpool tribe, but even suffered a lot of abuse in her early childhood. Her growing environment was extremely bad.


    Ke Rao is so, she still grows into a very good perceptual, medical, and even seal-type compound ninja with her own bloodline talent.


    This shows how outstanding her talent is!


    Such a piece of jade jade, because of the war-torn relationship, has fallen into the ninja world and suffered bullying. It is really a waste for Hyuga, so he desperately wants to dig out this jade jade and hold it in his hands.


    At the same time, Hyundai Mirror is also a bit curious. Under his tuning, what kind of splendid jade phosphorus can bloom.


    Just as the shadows of Shushui and Hyugamir returned to Muye Village, they reported to the three generations of Naruto and decided to join the raid. When the fourth generation of Fengying participated in the secret meeting on time, the deities of Hyuga were also at Cao Ni Village.


    The scale of Cao Ren Village is actually not small. It is said that there was a period of strong period, but I don''t know what the reason was, and soon fell into a low tide and reduced to Xiao Ren Village.


    After the camouflage, he walked the streets of Cao Ren Village.


    Not long after he left Shayin, he was surprised to find that Cao Ren Village was even more lively than Sha Yin, one of the five largest Ninja villages. There were people coming and going from the streets to the task center receiving employment tasks.


    Driven by curiosity, Hyuga went to the task center of Cao Ren, and found that Cao Ren''s employment price was significantly lower than that of Wudai Ren Village, which was a lot cheaper than Muye.


    "Can Cao Ren take up such a low price?"


    After secretly speaking, Hyuga moved slowly away from the mission center ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ninja is not a machine and also needs rest. After injury, it takes more than a short time to recover and adjust, so the price on this employment task The war may be maintained for a period of time, but it will definitely not last long. After all, the foundation of Cao Ren Village is still significantly different from the five big Ninja Villages.


    However, from the behavior of Cao Ren Village, it can also be seen that Cao Ren Village is actually not good. Only by this way of price reduction, can they compete for the employment task from the five Ninja Villages.


    Opening his eyes secretly and observing Cao Ren Village again, Sunview Mirror found several special Chakra sources in Cao Ren Village.


    There are two chakras with very similar attributes, which are close together. Both chakras have the characteristics of the large and vigorous chakras of the whirlpool family, but one of them is abnormal and seems to be on the verge of decline.


    In the direction of Chakra, Hyuga went quickly outside an old hut.


    Before Niu Xiangjing walked into the cabin, a ninja dressed up with a bandage on his body walked out of the house, whispering and cursing: "The effect is getting worse and worse. , Did not recover my injury, it is really a waste! "

 Chapter 345： Dead nation

    Hyuga mirror heard the words, stared at it, and carefully looked at the grass ninja that had just come out of the hut, and found that there was indeed a small strand of chakra that did not belong to him.


    And this chakra is exactly one of the two suspected whirlpool chakras he found before.


    After the name Cao Ren went away, Hyuga mirror quietly entered the hut.


    In the hut, a thin, red-haired, five- or six-year-old girl was holding a bowl tremblingly and feeding a spoonful of a middle-aged red-haired woman in a hospital bed.


    Seeing this scene, Hyuga''s face paled.


    The middle-aged woman on the bed was disheveled, naked on the body, covered with large and small, layered tooth marks, and many red blood remained in the wounds.


    Moreover, the woman''s face was morbid, her eyes were deeply sunken, and if she was stunned, even the red hair symbolizing the whirlpool family looked a little faded and turned into a pale red.


    The little girl feeding the middle-aged woman aside, the porridge in her hand was very weak, and she could barely reflect the grain.


    This moment, Hyuga mirror suddenly came over.


    Before that, he was also curious, why did Cao Rencun compete with the five largest Ninja villages for commissioning tasks at such a low price, and at this time watching the bed dying, and the nearly exhausted woman in Chakra, he understood why there was This kind of confidence.


    If Hyundai mirrors expected well, the middle-aged woman in the hospital bed should be the mother of phosphorous. The strange healing ability of phosphorous may be inherited by her mother.


    Cao Rencun dared to compete with the top five Ninja villages for low-cost tasks because of the mothers of fragrant phosphorus, which greatly reduced the cost of medical treatment.


    "With the amount of chakras of the vortex family, they can be overdrawn to such an extent. What do these grass-bears think of this woman?"


    Even if you are accustomed to life and death, you can''t help sighing when looking at the scene in front of the sun-like mirror with a heart like a stone.


    Judging from the physical condition of the phosphorous phosphorus mothers, these grass ninjas did not consider the phosphorous mothers as medical ninjas, or more accurately, they did not treat the phosphorous mothers as people.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Cao Ren, Xiang''s mother is just a useful tool.


    Regarding the sudden invasion of the stranger by the sun, the house did not respond to the middle-aged woman on the bed or the young phosphorous on the side.


    On their faces, only the numbness seen by Hyuga mirrors!


    Hei Xiangjing came to the bedside, patted Xiang phosphor''s shoulder, and said softly, "Let me see your mother."


    Xiang phosphorus was a bit surprised, and opened her eyes and looked at the sundial mirror.


    Hyundai Mirror did not pay attention to the phosphorous, but opened his eyes to examine the body of the phosphorous mother on the bed. Immediately, he sighed and shook his head.


    Xiang''s mother is not an ordinary Chakra overdraft, and if she insists, it should be an overdraft of vitality.


    Obviously, the special healing abilities of mother and daughter of Phosphorus Phosphorus are not without cost. While treating others'' injuries, they will not only consume their chakras, but also damage certain vitality.


    If you just use this healing ability properly, there is no problem with the constitution of the Whirlpool family.


    The mother of Kexiang Phosphorus was obviously forced to overuse this healing ability, resulting in the consumption of vitality far exceeding the natural recovery, and finally fell to the point where the oil was exhausted.


    Hypothetical speculation suggests that, in a short period of one or two days and a long period of three or four days, the mother of Phosphorus will die because of overstretched vitality.


    This is still under the premise that Cao Ren continued to absorb her Chakras during this period, and the body has taken in sufficient nutrients. If there is still injured Cao Ren to absorb her Chakras during this period, she may not be able to live It''s tomorrow.


    Just then, another injured Cao Ren walked into the room.


    After seeing the sundial mirror that was obviously not Cao Ren dressed up in the room, the Cao Ren immediately asked, "Hey, who are you and why are you here?"


    Hyuga mirror gave a cold glance at Cao Ren, and immediately raised his hand, urging ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ to **** him into his hand, and then squeezed the neck of the Cao Ren with a force.


    Uh ...


    After throwing Cao Ni''s body in his hand, He Xiangjing said to the horrified phosphorous, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!"


    At this moment, Xiang''s mother was holding her body strong, and sat up from the bed. The weak Sun Hyundai asked: "What do you want to do with Xiang phosphorus?"


    "You should be very clear," she said. "Staying here will only end up like you."


    Xiang''s mother said with a sullen expression: "No ... she has more ninja talents than me. The village assured me that she would be a real ninja. She would not fall into my end. . "


    For the mother who has lost her homeland, being in Cao Ren Village is her biggest wish, because she wants a home.


    This is why Xiang''s mother knows she will die, and she has no reason to look back. She wants to make her contribution to Cao Ren Village through her death, in exchange for her daughter, Xiang Phosphate, to be a member of Cao Ren.


    Hyuga sighed quietly.


    In a certain way, Xiang''s mother did achieve her purpose. In time and space, Xiang phosphorus eventually became a member of Cao Ren, but the status of Xiang Phosphorus has not changed at all. It is still bullying and Cao Ren The village has never been their home.


    Looking sideways at Xiang Phosphor, Hyuga asked: "Would you like to stay here or follow me?"


    Xiang Phosphorus didn''t admit it, and asked directly, "Can you take my mother along?"


    Hyuga nodded: "Of course!"


    Xiang Phosphor quickly said to the mother on the bed: "Mom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let''s go together, I don''t like it here."


    Xiang phosphorus''s mother looked at Xiang phosphorus in shock. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so disgusted with Cao Ren Village.


    Sun Xiangjing said to Xiang''s mother at this time: "I assure you that I will treat her kindly, at least beside me, she can live like a person!"


    After a long absence, Xiang''s mother nodded dullly.


    At the end of life, after discovering that everything she did was meaningless, Xiang''s mother had no motivation to continue, and the only concerned daughter also had someone who could trust her. For a time, she was relaxed all over Already.


    At this time, she was already in a state of lethargy, not to mention that Sun Xiangjing was not good at medical ninjutsu, even if he could do medical ninjutsu, she would not be able to save her now.


    Looking at her mother''s eyes gradually losing her glory, she realized what the phosphorous was crying silently. She had expected this day, but she did not expect to come so fast, so suddenly ...

 Chapter 346： Secret talks

    After taking Xiangfei''s mother''s body quietly out of Cao Ren Village, Sun Xiangjing picked a place with a good scenery and buried her mother with Xiangxiang.


    Standing in front of the tomb, the thin incense was trying to suppress his emotions, sobbing silently.


    A side of Hyuga mirror patted Xiang Phosphorus''s shoulder, and said softly, "Cry out if you want to cry!"


    Xiang Phosphorus choked and said, "Mom won''t let me cry, and if you cry, you can''t be a ninja."


    In the mother''s mind, as a survivor of the Vortex Kingdom, if she could not become a ninja, she would not be able to survive in the ninja world, so she would not allow Xiang Ph to cry.


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s okay today."


    Weakness is indeed the enemy of the ninja, but crying is not all a sign of weakness, especially for a six-year-old girl who has just lost her only loved one.


    With the permission of Hyuga, Xiang phosphorus burst into tears in front of her mother''s grave, venting all the sadness and depression in her heart, and then she followed Hyuga to the air fortress.


    The arrival of Xiang Phosphorus surprised me a little.


    In Shayin, I love Luo''s situation is somewhat similar to Naruto. They are eager to play with children of the same age, but other children are unwilling to stay with them.


    Xiang Phosphorus naturally does not have such a prejudice. She stared curiously at Ai Luo, and seemed to be more interested in the word ''love'' on my forehead than I Ai Luo himself.


    After putting all the daily necessities purchased this time out into the warehouse, Hyuga mirror was paying attention to the two children while pondering the cultivation plan for the two good seedlings.


    Because he is a pillar of human power, and also has the spiritual protection of his mother, Jia Luo, I love Luo''s starting point. It can be said that it is second only to Naruto and Sasuke among his peers. As long as he can grow up smoothly and smoothly, his strength will naturally reach the level of tolerance, even the elite.


    But Hyundai Mirror spent so much thought, one to one, and obviously could not satisfy him.


    Sunward Mirror needs me to love Ronaldo stronger than in the original space and time, and become a strong person on his own. When Sunward Mirror needs, he must be able to resist the powerful enemy of the shadow level.


    Considering my fighting style of Arlo, Hyundai Mirror did not formulate some flamboyant training plans, but decided to start training from the most basic physical skills.


    Leaving aside the talents brought about by blood, the factors that affect the ninja''s strength, to put it bluntly, there are only two points.


    One is combat wisdom.


    Not everyone can fully realize their strength.


    It is the best negative teaching material that integrates five kinds of blood succession boundaries, including the writing wheel eye, but was defeated by three generations of Naruto. And the flexible use of space-time ninjutsu and spiral pills, almost alone, to reverse the four generations of Naruto that Koba slumped in the third Ninja War is a positive example.


    Second, the refinement, use, and subtlety of Chakra.


    Chakra is the root of the ninja''s extraordinary, so how to refine and use Chakra is a top priority for any ninja, and it is a required course before performing ninja.


    However, because he was too powerful since he was a child, he did not experience much evenly-fought bitter fighting. As a result, my Arlo''s fighting wisdom was not the best among his peers.


    In the original time and space, in the middle of the test, Sasuke faced an increase in speed. He had little power to fight back, and was easily injured by Sasuke''s Chidori and fell into the edge of out of control.


    So in response to this, Hyuga arranged a physical training plan for Arlo.


    Between sizes, the physical skills of boxing to flesh can best train a ninja''s fighting wisdom. Once used to this fierce confrontation, he must learn to predict, do not hesitate and make no mistakes, and the combat experience will grow rapidly.


    As for the phosphorous, Hikaru is not planning to arrange any training plans for her.


    This is not because Hyosung did not think of a specific training plan, but because Xiangxiang lives very hard in Cao Ni Village, is weak, and lacks vitality. He needs to be well trained for a long time before he can perform difficult ninja training. Otherwise, Even if the phosphorous has the body constitution of the vortex family, the body will still have sequelae.


    As for the training of phosphorous, Hyundai Mirror also has an idea.


    With Xiangtian''s talent, Hyundai is naturally not satisfied with training her into a logistical support ninja. What Sun Hyundai needs is a person who can help me, even when I''m out of control. Arro''s powerful ninja.


    Therefore, in addition to the physical training that can take advantage of the physical strength of the vortex family, there are also courses on sealing and splitting.


    If Phosphorus has a talent for scientific research, Hyundai Mirror does not mind cultivating Phosphorus as its own test assistant. After all, it is expected that his future test tasks will become heavier and he will be a qualified test assistant. Essential.


    Seeing that the two children had sat together, they began to communicate in a low voice, and Hyuga mirror smiled slightly.


    This time to cultivate his plan, like Hyakumaru, both chose to intervene at the moment when the target''s soul was most vulnerable and in the most critical situation, and saved their destiny with the image of an extremely powerful savior, so he believed that as long as he Give them enough care in the following days, do not treat them harshly, then their loyalty to themselves should be guaranteed.


    ...


    Muye Village, Naruto Office.


    Kakashi and Kai are reporting to the three generations on their Yun Yin''s trip.


    As expected by Hyuga, the hot-tempered four generations of Lei Ying, after learning of Kakashi and Kay''s arrival ~ www.novelhall.com ~, immediately agreed to join the raid on Xiao.


    After listening to the report, the three generations nodded and instructed: "This time the secret talks, your eleventh class will participate as my guard."


    Three generations have attached great importance to this raid on Xiao, so even in Muye Village, he did his best to control the scope of the insider.


    After all, among the current Xiao organization information that they have, members of the Xiao organization such as Beiluhu, Osumaru and Shinichi Uchiha are all rebels from Koyo, and all of them are dangerous people who can threaten the safety of the village. Three generations must not be ignored.


    In fact, if you count Nagato as a self-apprentice, Xiao Nan, and the deserted land, the entire Xiao organization can be regarded as separated from the leaves.


    Kakashi immediately replied, "Yes!"


    A few days later, the three generations of Naruto led the eleventh part of the Ministry of Darkness and Ziya also quietly left the village and rushed to the secret meeting place agreed with Fengying and Lei Ying.


    At this time, following the three generations of Naruto, it is already the deity of the sun mirror ...

 Chapter 347： The power of the battle

    Inside a country of fire, in an underground cave.


    The swaying candlelight on the stone platform caused the shadow in the cave to swing back and forth on the rock wall. At this moment, the three generations of Naruto with a pipe in his mouth, silently passed the information of the Xiao organization reported to him by the sun mirror, and gave it to the opposite Fengying. And Lei Ying.


    After taking over the Xiao organization information handed over by the three generations, Feng Ying glanced slightly, and then his face sank.


    Uh ...


    The hot-tempered thunder, then shot directly on the stone platform with a single palm, roaring: "Xiao organization has grown to such a degree, you can''t shirk your wooden leaves!"


    The three generations tapped on the table with a pipe: "I have no intention of shirk responsibility, but the immediate priority is to resolve the Xiao organization that affects the stability of the Ninja community as soon as possible."


    Feng Ying stared at the information, and said in his mouth: "Uchibo Shinichi, who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, a scorpion with ice ¶Ý ¶Ý and skeletal veins ÓµÓÐ, has five heart-bearing horns, and five blood types. The belihuhu of the boundary is suspected to have become the demon farmer of the demon-human pillar force, and the big snake pill and the original mist hidden ninja sword of the seven people of the ten people ... "


    After reading the contents of the information, Fengying''s face became more and more gloomy, and finally he smiled bitterly: "None of these guys are easy to deal with. I really did not expect Xiao organization to have grown to this point. If we continue to let them develop, I''m afraid they will soon be able to challenge our five ninja villages in the ninja world. "


    "It''s not very fast." A few moments later, the three generations said with a somber expression: "They have already begun to challenge!"


    Lei Ying asked impatiently: "How much combat power can your two villages use?"


    The three generations of Naruto groaned and replied, "Dan Xiaoxiao organization, we will not let the leaves of the wood, this time I will take the shot myself, accompanied, will also be the best ninja in our leaves."


    Feng Ying said: "I will also take the shot myself. The dark army chief of our village will go with me. In addition, there will be at least one consultant elder to participate in this operation."


    Seeing that Haoying and Fengying both went out in person, Lei Ying nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, as Lei Ying, I will also participate in this operation in person, Qilabi and Yugi will go together!"


    After three generations and Fengying heard the words, they all showed unexpected expressions.


    This raid on the Xiao organization was actually extremely dangerous. Yun Yin dispatched two people at a time. From this alone, we can see that Yun Yin was determined to eliminate Xiao organization.


    Outside of the cave at the Three Shadows Talk, Zi Lai also called Hyuga to the side and whispered, "Are you sure that the leader of the organization has the reincarnation eyes of the legendary six immortals?"


    Hyuga mirror calmly replied: "According to the result of torture, it really is."


    Tan also looked dull, with a tangled expression on his face.


    After learning that the leader of the organization had the legendary reincarnation eyes, Lai also immediately thought of the child named Nagato of the three children he had instructed in the country of rain.


    Although Nagato did not have the special ability to awaken reincarnation at that time, the extremely special eye pupil still made Talai recognize this as the legendary reincarnation eye.


    Since then, he even thought that he had found the "son of prophecy" that can be avoided by the Ninja immortal prophecy, but after returning to the leaves, he received the turmoil of the kingdom of rain, and the Nagato and other people. The death news, for this reason, he also secretly blame for a long time.


    After a while, Lai also said hoarsely: "If your information is correct, I''m afraid the leader of the organization is someone I know."


    "what!?"


    The sundial mirror showed appropriate surprise.


    It seems that since he did not want to talk more about this topic, he asked, "Is it sure that Dashe Wan is also in Xiao organization?"


    Heixiang Jing nodded softly, "Yeah."


    The reason why Daemaru and the captured Shennong have not been removed from the members of the Xiao organization. The purpose of the sun mirror is to make the three filmmakers pay more attention to the Xiao organization and mobilize more people to participate in this time. Raid.


    Zi Lai also sighed, stopped saying more, and walked away alone.


    Hyuga knows what is going on in the future. With the prophecy of the big toad fairy, Nagato has reincarnation eyes, whether accidentally died or fell into evil, it would make Sutra extremely blame. He would think that I failed to protect and guide the Nagato properly. After all, the Nagato with the reincarnation eye is too much for someone who is in line with the Son of Prophecy.


    Regardless of the tangled self, he also turned his gaze towards Yun Yin.


    The lineup of Yun Yin Fang who accompanied the four generations of Lei Ying to the secret talks is very strong. The eight-tailed person Zhuli Qilabi and the two-tailed person Yuri Yuki are among them. Hikaru even found the younger ''Five-generation Leiying'' ''Darui.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirror glanced at Yan Shayin''s side again.


    Perhaps due to the influence of a large number of spies planted in the village by the scorpion, there are not many sandy ninjas who are traveling with the four generations of Fengying. The only ones who are familiar are the sandy elder Chiyoda and the sandy dark army leader Ye Cang.


    With his chin supported, Hyuga mirror secretly estimated his combat power.


    My side counts three actors, and since then, the two perfect people, Chiyo and Chisui, who participated in the talks alone, have at least eight directors.


    In addition, the strength has reached the elite, and can reach the shadow-level Yecang, Kakashi, and Darui.


    This lineup has a surprise attack on Xiao organization, in fact, it has quite a chance.


    And this is definitely not the final assault lineup. The sandy side may not be able to adjust any manpower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there should be room for the elite ninja to be adjusted.


    "If you have a chance, maybe you can get reincarnation in your hands!"


    After calculating his own combat power, Hyuga mirror flashed this thought.


    In fact, Hyuga is also very concerned about the prediction of the Toad Fairy. According to this prediction, the resurrection of Hui Yeji is unstoppable. In the sky and space, this unexpected figure was taken out, and the body of Uchiha''s speck was inexplicably obtained. He resurrected this Uchiha peak strongman who was able to compete with the first generation of Uzbekistan with ''Bad Earth Rebirth'', and created the conditions for Hui Yeji''s unblocking.


    So Hyuga is a little curious. If he holds the reincarnation eye in his hands and prevents the appearance of the ten tails, how will the sealed Kaguya come back to life?


    With this in mind, Hyuga started to ponder his own plans.


    At present, in addition to the water stop, the manipulators that can be used at the hand of Hyuga Mirror are Itachi and Shinichi lurking inside the Xiao organization. In total, there are three kaleidoscopes to write the chakras. If you count his own Water Margin and Fire Margin, and the three generations of Fengying Renyu, the power he can use is enough to control the battle ...

 Chapter 348： angel

    No matter whether it is Naruto, or Naruto and Lei Ying, everyone is very eager to solve the Xiao organization, so they soon reached a consensus.


    In order to discuss the detailed raid plan, the three generations of Naruto and Tachibana were recruited into the cave. The Yunyin side recruited two people from their village into the cave, while the sandy side was the Chiyoda elder and Yecang.


    Pointing at a sun-dressed mirror dressed in a dark part, the three generations of Naruto introduced to everyone: "The organization''s intelligence was discovered by this shadow part of my Majesty. If you have any questions, you can directly ask him."


    Lei Ying suddenly asked politely to Sunxiang Mirror: "Is it true that Hanzo died in the hands of the leader of the Xiao organization?"


    Sun Xiangjing calmly replied: "Yes, the forces hidden in Yuyin Village have been completely dismantled by Xiao organization, leaving only a small amount of residual party feathers to survive."


    Fengying then asked, "Did you not find out detailed information about Xiao''s base?"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "Yuyin Village is operated by Xiao organization like an iron bucket. It can be said that the entire Yuyin village is the base of Xiao organization, so it is difficult for outsiders to inquire about the specific hiding place of Xiao organization members."


    Yunyin''s Erwei person was propped by a wooden man, leaning on the rock wall with both hands and his chest, and asked, "No specific attack target, how can we launch a surprise attack?"


    The people in the cave nodded in agreement.


    All the people present are experienced ninjas, so everyone understands the importance of intelligence gathering. In their concept, only when the specific position of the enemy is clear, can they launch a raid.


    Looking around the crowd, Hyuga mirror frowned and felt a headache.


    Of course, he also understands the importance of intelligence, but this time the enemy is extraordinary. Any act of sneaking into Yuyin Village to gather information may be a horrible snake. No, it will definitely be a horrible snake!


    Therefore, he said: "I suggest that we gather all the combat power in this operation and launch a surprise attack on Yuyin Village directly to ensure the suddenness of the operation!"


    "absurd!"


    As soon as the voice of Hyuga mirror fell, Yuki snorted coldly.


    Feng Ying also shook his head and said, "In the face of a powerful enemy such as Xiao, it is too risky to launch a raid without sufficient information."


    The three generations of Naruto also groaned, and they didn''t seem to agree with Hyuga''s suggestion when looking at the expression.


    At this time, Zi also stood up: "Let me go to Yuyin Village for investigation!"


    Driven by a sense of responsibility, Lai also felt that he needed to go to Yuyin Village in person. If possible, he even wanted to persuade Nagato to return to the right path.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the tap and sighed, "Going around and back again."


    The three generations of Naruto nodded: "Well, it''s up to you."


    After all, it''s just a reconnaissance mission. He believes that with his own strength, there should be no problem.


    "I object!"


    Of course, Sun Xiangjing wouldn''t just stare at him and kill him. You should know that the Yuyin Village at this time is more dangerous than the Yuyin Village when the original time and space also sneaked into it.


    At this point, the scorpion, the horns, and the lord Shizang are still alive. Coupled with a beleaguering whose strength is difficult to evaluate, they have to be discovered since then, absolutely dead.


    From the beginning, he looked towards Hyuga with some doubts, but did not rush to speak, as if waiting for explanation from Hyuga.


    Sun Xiangjing Shen Sheng said to the crowd: "Once this investigation is discovered and the Xiao organization is alert, the raid will fail, so I only proposed to abandon the investigation and launch the raid directly."


    Lai also laughed: "Relax, don''t underestimate my ability to sneak in!"


    "I didn''t mean to underestimate you, it''s just that the investigative mission was too difficult." After a pause, he looked at the people in the hole, and then said, "I''m afraid all the people present are not Have that ability. "


    Lei Ying said angrily: "What a big breath!"


    Yuki said bluntly, "Even you can detect Xiao''s intelligence, aren''t we inferior to you?"


    Sun Xiangjing slowly took off the mask on his face, and said lightly: "I have the white-eye and blood-supply margins, and the investigation ability alone is inferior to me, and this is beyond doubt."


    "you..."


    He was blindfolded by Hyuga with a white eye, and Yumu was speechless for a moment. After all, the ability to detect white eye is well-known in the tolerance world.


    Hyuga mirror looked at the three shadows silently. If the three shadows agreed with his suggestion and directly hit all the forces to launch a surprise attack, then the operation against Xiao organization would be considered very high.


    On the contrary, if the three actors insist on conducting an investigation in advance, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Perhaps because of its weak family foundation, Fengying shook his head first: "Survey is essential, we ca n¡¯t skip this step because the investigation is difficult, and the size of Yuyin Village is so large, we ca n¡¯t always send the entire Yuyin Village directly. Destroy it. "


    With Lei Ying''s personality, he actually agrees with Sun Xiangjing''s suggestion, but the two people who accompanied him this time were all Yun Yin''s hole cards. Once they lost, Yun Yin Village would fall into a state of calamity, so he must not Carelessly.


    The final three generations also shook their heads: "Blind raid, too risky."


    Hyuga sighed and stopped saying anything.


    Knowing the sun-dial mirror of the organization, and the success or failure of this operation, depends on the suddenness of the attack. From the standpoint of other people, without any investigation, he rashly confronts a powerful enemy that can kill ''demigods'' and ''Hidaka''. No matter who you change, you will have no bottom in your heart. Be able to understand the decision of the three figures.


    But to this point, Hyuga had to lower his expectations for the raid, and Xiao had a lot of cards in his hands, not without losing the strength of the three ninja villages.


    Because of the repeated insistence of Hyuga, a luxurious investigation team was soon formed.


    The captain is played by Sandy''s elder Chiyo. The team members include Ziya, Sunward Mirror, and Wuyin''s Erwei Zhuli Youmu.


    As a top-level puppeteer who is good at poisoning, Chiyo is a well-deserved expert in sneaking in and investigating. In addition, she has experienced several battles in the Ninja Realm, and her combat experience is also above her own. Therefore, she is the captain of the investigation team.


    Needless to say, Zilai and Sunxiang Mirror, Yumu joined because Erwei, a brigade, was very sensitive to Chakra and had a strong ability to detect.


    Time is short, while the three shadows secretly adjust their manpower, the investigation team also left the country of fire and quickly sneaked into the territory of the country of rain.


    Lilili ...


    Looking at the gloomy sky above him, listening to the sound of raindrops rolling in his ears, Chiyo, who was the temporary captain, said, "Not far ahead, it is Yuyin Village!"


    Zi Lai also observed it and said, "I can take everyone through the water frog to sneak into the rain hidden village."


    Yuyin Village is densely covered by a large number of water nets. If you can sneak into Yuyin Village by waterway, the concealment will undoubtedly be greatly improved, so Chiyo did not hesitate and nodded immediately.


    As a result, the four went into the mouth of the toad that they had also called out, and then the toad dived into the water net of Yuyin Village and released them in a dark sewer in Yuyin Village.


    "White eyes, open!"


    There is no need for Chiyo to instruct, and the eyes of Hyuga turned on for the first time, and looked around.


    After a moment, he frowned, and said, "A bit wrong!"


    Chiyo asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The rain covering this village seems to contain some sort of chakra."


    Taking this opportunity, Hyuga mirrored Penn''s "Rain Tiger Freedom".


    "There''s some kind of chakra in the rain?" Chiyo, startled, realized something quickly, frowned, "Maybe it''s some kind of detective ninja!"


    Zi Lai also followed the lead and said, "Well, Yuyin Village is Xiaoni Village after all, and there is no perceptual envelopment covering the entire village, so it is not surprising to use ubiquitous rainwater as a means of surveillance."


    Sun Xiangjing thought secretly: "Theoretically, Payne should not always maintain the" Rain Tiger Freedom "technique. Such a large-scale technique should not be a small burden for him. But why do we In the second infiltration, he just launched the "Rain Tiger Freedom"? Is it a coincidence, or what did he notice?


    The four members of the investigation team quickly left the sewer and came to the street of Yuyin Village.


    After squinting at the lively street, Chiyo ordered several people around him: "Separate your actions, remember, don''t get caught in the rain, try to avoid unnecessary battles, and in the event of an accident, fire a flare!"


    The whole team got together, it was too eye-catching, and Yuyin Village was not small, and the action efficiency was low, so I realized that Yuyin Village was more prosperous than expected, and after the traffic flow on the street was not small, the investigating team began to separate. action.


    Walking under the eaves, Sunview Mirror silently observed Yuyin Village.


    Sun Xiangjing has been to many villages, but as quiet and peaceful as Yuyin Village, there is only the Muye family. Others, such as Shayin Village, Cao Ren Village, etc., are not comparable to this Yuyin Village.


    He sighed inevitably at the thought that the war would soon be affected.


    After converging and thinking, Hyuga started to observe the high tower in Yuyin Village.


    Perhaps it is because the entire village was established above the water network. The low-lying place is too cold and humid to be inhabited. Therefore, the middle and high towers of Yuyin Village stand like a modern city.


    For the tower that Penn hid, the impression of the sun mirror was already blurred. He just vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a strange face sculpture on the tower, and Tiandao Penn often sat on that face and stretched out. On his tongue, like a god, overlook the entire Yuyin Village.


    "Well, is that the seat?"


    With the help of white eyes, Hyundai Mirror quickly found the tower suspected to be Payne.


    That tall tower is obviously a bit taller than other tall towers. It can be imagined that standing on the top of that tall tower, you should be able to easily observe the whole picture of Yuyin Village.


    After taking out the pen and paper, and simply confirming the orientation, the sundial mirror began to depict the layout of Yuyin Village, especially the tower where Payne was located, which became the focus of his depiction.


    call out...


    Uh ...


    In a howling sound, a dazzling flame flashed into the gloomy sky above Yuyin Village.


    "Signal flare?"


    Sunbrow''s brow frowned.


    The flare of the flare in the air undoubtedly indicates that someone was exposed in the investigation squad, in other words, this investigation operation failed.


    Without any hesitation, Hyuga closed the pen and paper immediately and hurried towards the location of the flare.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about sheltering from the rain. After all, with the signal flare just now, how to shelter from the rain at the moment is meaningless. What he cares about now is how to evacuate from the rainy village safely. .


    But at this moment, the galloping Hyuga mirror suddenly saw a flower, and saw countless pieces of paper falling from the air, stopped in front of him, and slowly gathered into a humanoid figure.


    Hyundai Mirror stagnates, and lips out, "I''ve been targeted so soon?"


    At this time, the human figure composed of paper pieces gradually became vivid, as if it was injected into the soul, and appeared vividly, and changed into a woman with light blue hair. She asked coldly to the sun mirror: Entrants, show your identity! "


    "Humph!"


    He snorted, and Hyuga flashed, and immediately launched the twinkling technique, overstepping the opponent''s block.


    The identity of the other party was naturally recognized by Hyuga Kyung. She was the only person trusted by Nagato in the Xiao organization and Xiao Nan, one of the three disciples.


    As for Xiao Nan''s strength, Hyundai Mirror still has a few.


    In his vague impression, in the sky, it seems that Scorpion was recruited by Xiao Nan alone. In other words, Xiao Nandan challenged the scorpion with three generations of Fengyingren.


    Although Xiao Nan was defeated successively in the hands of Zhe Ye and Zhu Di, this did not mean that Xiao Nan was weak.


    Among them, Xiao Nan is also a master who knows how to restrain Xiao Nan''s paper scrolls, and the soil is almost buried in Xiao Nan''s detonation rune. Relying on the forbidden technique of the Uchiha family, Izanagi, barely saved his life. Found the opportunity to defeat defeat.


    "I''m afraid I can''t kill her without going into ''Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode''."


    In Mercedes-Benz, Hyuga looked back and looked like an angel spreading his wings in the air, chasing his own Xiaonan, and had a judgment in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiaonan behind Hyuga said, "Give up, you can''t escape of!"


    After all, Xiao Nan was waving in the air, and countless pieces of paper, like flying butterflies, rushed from all directions to the sun-mirror running on the ground.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, Hyuga mirror hand fell from his sword and chopped the paper in front of him.


    Hiss ...


    However, on these shredded pieces of paper, the sound of detonation signs familiar to the sun-mirror sounded.


    He was surprised, and he found that not only the pieces of paper that had been shredded by him, but also the other pieces of paper around him, all had the detonation sound of the detonation symbol.


    Because the white eyes were turned on, Hyundai Mirror was very certain that these pieces of paper were all ordinary pieces of paper before. I never thought that these ordinary pieces of paper were replaced with explosive enough to cause a fatal moment.


    "Is this the ability of the paper stack?"

 Chapter 349： Feel the pain

    "Back to the days!"


    In a hurry, a chakra spiral appeared in the detonation symbol group that was about to detonate, arousing a swirling vortex.


    Boom boom ...


    The endless explosion rang immediately, deafening!


    Xiao Nan flying in the air, staring at the ground indifferently.


    Although it was only a short while before the explosion, the Chakra spiral was too conspicuous, so Xiao Nan, who was experienced in combat, was aware of it.


    Therefore, she was very clear that the attack she had just made should not be enough to completely resolve the enemy.


    The exploding smoke quickly dissipated, and sure enough, the standing figure of the intruder appeared in Xiao Nan''s vision.


    "what..."


    After glancing at the intruder, Xiao Nan gave a light sigh.


    After experiencing the explosion just now, the other party seemed unscathed, which made Xiao Nan somewhat surprised. After all, the blow just now was enough to deal with most of the small tolerant villages.


    On the ground, Hyuga mirror''s complexion was also a little dull.


    Xiao Nan''s paper puppet not only allows her to fly in the air, but also displays her paper avatar without a print. Even with the help of her eyes, it is difficult to distinguish between the sundial mirror.


    Not only that, the characteristics of the paper can also make Xiao Nan''s body change into a burst of explosive symbols anytime, anywhere.


    And this is undoubtedly very tricky for the body-combat melee ninja. Imagine that when the fierce battle is about to happen, the enemy close to you suddenly turns into a pile of detonation symbols.


    After a brief confrontation, Xiao Nan asked coldly, "You are not an ordinary ninja. Who are you? Why should you sneak into our Yuyin Village?"


    Heixiang Jing, holding Kusamaru, slowly replied, "I''m just a traveler passing by. You Yucun Village is too small a problem."


    While talking, he was silently thinking about the countermeasures, how to deal with Xiao Nan, he already has a general idea, but he also needs a suitable opportunity.


    boom...


    Just as the two parties were about to move, ready to confront again, a violent roar came from the far end, and then, even the earth shuddered.


    Such an explosion immediately attracted the attention of Sunview Mirror and Xiao Nan, who invariably set their sights on the past.


    "That direction ..."


    The direction of the sunward mirror is slightly dark, and the direction of the roaring sound is unbiased. This is the area that previously triggered the flare. Obviously, fierce battle is also going on there.


    Due to the distance, the details of the side where the white eye of the sun mirror can''t observe, but according to the huge and fierce chakra, the sun mirror speculates that the battle over there is likely to be Yun Yin''s two-tailed human force. Yuki, with the exception of her, Chakra of the scout squad cannot be so huge.


    "Cut, you shouldn''t take this guy in the way!"


    Sun Xiangjing murmured secretly. The first one exposed by the investigation team was out of ten, and Yun Yin''s eye was higher than the top two-tailed person.


    The sun mirror does not want to bring a wooden man, but Lei Ying has to add a Yunyin ninja to the reconnaissance squad. For such a reasonable request of Lei Ying, Naruto and Fengying cannot be rejected, so they can sense Chakra. Yuki, under the fierce opposition of Hyuga, still became a member of the investigation squad.


    Unlike Sun Mirror, Xiao Nan is frowning, and Chakra, a tail-beast, is quite deterrent, so she seems a little worried about the battle over there.


    Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell between the two.


    The person wearing Xiaoyun''s red cloud suit and twin-scarlet scarlet was the kaleidoscope owner of the kaleidoscope, Shinichi Uchiha.


    Really a pair of Xiaonan in the air waved his hand: "This guy will give it to me to deal with, hey, I haven''t done it in a long time, my body is a bit rusty!"


    Xiao Nan still had some confidence in having the true strength of Kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so she nodded, then spread her wings and flew towards another battlefield.


    After Xiao Nan left, Zhen quickly said, "Hey, are you going to do something with Xiao organization?"


    Undoubtedly, Shinichi has recognized Hyuga, and he suddenly intervened to help him get rid of Xiao Nan''s entanglement.


    Hyuga rushed up, pretending to play against Shin, and asked, "Apart from rain, are there any other investigative methods in Yuyin Village?"


    Although Yumu was a bit arrogant, he was by no means a daredevil, so Hyuga speculated that there was a means of investigation and perception in Yuyin Village that he did not know.


    I really thought about it and replied, "Bei Liuhu arranged a lot of mess in the village, maybe there is something related to the investigation! What''s wrong?"


    Hyuga mirrored silently: "Why don''t you notify me?"


    Zhenyi is also a little helpless: "The two guys, Beiliuhu and Scorpion, haven''t known what medicine they have taken recently. They are fighting every day and they have come up with a lot of messy things. I can''t inform you like I have money!


    Thinking that Zhao Caimaru''s guy would be charged for each message. If he really reported the news every day, I am afraid he would not be able to afford the ''communication fee'', so he pouted: "I wanted to use the power of several Ninja villages to talk to each other. The organization did it, but this investigation revealed that the surprise operation would have no effect. "


    Zhen Yi frowned: "You need to know the organization''s intelligence, you can go directly to me, why should you venture into Yu Yin Village? Hey, shouldn''t you distrust me?"


    Sun Xiangjing said angrily: "Why, are you asking me to tell you that you are my undercover thing? Do you believe me? I told the village the identity of your undercover, and the hind foot Xiao organization buried you alive! "


    "Uh..."


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "I have solved Shennong, Xiao''s intelligence is almost in place, but I have no way to convince a few large Ninja villages to completely trust my intelligence. They insisted on conducting a sneak investigation, and I couldn''t stop it. "


    Roar...


    Suddenly, there was a roar of a beast from the far end, but it seemed that the roar was full of pain and sorrow!


    "Oops!"


    Sunxiang Mirror''s heart froze, knowing that Yun Yin''s two-tailed man with a higher eye than the top, the column strength of Yumu, was probably about to be planted.


    Zhenyi casually asked, "It seems that I can''t stand it over there. Should I go to support it?"


    Hyuga shook his head.


    The exposure of the investigative operation also means that the subsequent raids are also exposed. The opportunity to eliminate Xiao organization in one fell swoop has been lost, and you should retreat immediately at this time.


    After all, with the strength of the current investigation team, it is unwise to shake the entire Xiao organization.


    Under the cover of Shinichi, Hyuga mirror quietly withdrew the previous sewer, where the squadron was the meeting place, but at this time, the only one at the meeting point was Sandy Chiyo, who was also unaware of Yuri and Yuki trace.


    Seeing the safe return of Hyuga, Chiyo said: "Yu Ren was exposed, and I observed it with my puppet. Without a chance of rescue, we are afraid to abandon her."


    As an experienced ninja, Chiyo''s choice was the same as that of Hyuga, and he did not rush to rescue Yugi.


    Perhaps, among them, there are also organizational hands to weaken Yun Yin''s mind. After all, Sha Yin just executed his unqualified human pillar strength. It may be ten or eight years after the next human pillar strength forms an effective combat force. However, Yun Yin has two perfect human powers in the heyday, which makes the strength of several big Ninja villages have begun to be unbalanced.


    Sun Xiangjing doesn''t care about the security of Yun Yin''s person, he asks, "What about adults?"


    Chiyo shook his head: "I don''t know, but you don''t have to worry. He didn''t get involved in the battle of Yuki. He should still be hiding somewhere in Yuyin Village now."


    The sundial was slightly relieved.


    Breaking a person ¡¯s column strength is already a great loss for this raid. If it has also been planted, then this raid on Xiao has become a complete joke.


    Chiyo said with a sour expression: "I have to admit that your previous judgment was correct. The alert of Yuyin Village is more stringent than I expected. This investigation was a failure and we must retreat immediately."


    Hyuga nodded and sighed, "It''s a pity you didn''t listen to me."


    It is meaningless for them to stay in Yuyin Village, and if they are not exposed, they will be able to evacuate quietly without their assistance, and if they are trapped by Xiao, they will not be able to save them. It is better to waste time waiting for you to come, and it is better to immediately pass the message that the investigation failed.


    Not long after, Hyuga and Chiyo passed through the intricate water network underground of Yuyin Village, sneaked out of Yuyin Village, and returned to the country of fire.


    ...


    At the same time, Yuyin Village Penn is on a high tower.


    Payne, who looked back at the tower, asked with soil: "Are they all resolved?"


    Payne just nodded his head indifferently. There was a two-tailed man in the column, and he didn''t seem to take notice.


    At this time, Xiao Nan descended from the sky and landed on the top of the tower, saying, "It''s a miss, and another intruder escaped."


    There is some surprise in the soil: "Zhenyi will miss?"


    Payne asked, "Who is the other person?"


    Xiao Nan recalled it and said with some certainty: "It seems that it is the family of Muye Hyuga. It does have some strength. When I met him before, I couldn''t subdue him."


    Because of a brief encounter, Xiao Nan was very impressed by the Sunward Mirror, especially the calmness of the Sunward Mirror, which made her feel that the Sunward Mirror was a very difficult opponent, so she did not suspect that Shinichi missed it.


    There was some doubt in the soil: "There are no masters in the Hyuga family other than their patriarch. Are you sure the other party is a Hyuga family?"


    In the eyes of the belt, even if the head of the Hyuga tribe is enough, I am afraid that it may not be Shinichi''s opponent.


    Xiao Nan didn''t answer the question with soil, his gaze was just looking at Tiandao Payne.


    Payne said at this time: "Two intruders, one is Yun Yin''s human column force, and the other is Kobe''s Hyuga tribe, and they infiltrate at the same time. It seems that several major ninja villages already know our intelligence."


    Xiao Nan asked, "Is it Da Snake Pill or Shennong?"


    Undoubtedly, members of the two defecting Xiao organizations, Dashewan and Shennong, are most likely to leak Xiao organization information.


    Shrugging with soil: "Who leaked the information is now irrelevant. What we need to know now is what do these big ninja villages want to do?"


    Payne said indifferently: "Even the pillars are sent, and their next move is obvious."


    Xiaonan was a bit worried: "Muye and Yunyin joined forces. Maybe Yanyin, Sandy, and Foyin are also involved. With our current manpower, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist.


    With a smile on the soil: "Mu Yin did not participate, and Ohnoki is discussing with us about the transaction of" Ghost Buddhism ", and Yan Yin should not be involved."


    Payne walked up to the huge tongue sculpture that stretched out of the tower, and looked down at the entire Yuyin village indifferently like a god, and said lightly, "This time, I want to make them feel pain!"


    Picking the corner of the soil, he immediately backed away and disappeared into the sudden twisting vortex.


    Xiao Nan nodded, and then spread his wings and flew out of the top of the tower, as if to prepare something.


    ...


    Country of Fire, the stronghold of the Three Shadows Talks.


    "Damn Xiao, I''m going to level them all!"


    After learning that the investigative operation failed, the two-tailed person Zhuli was lost by the Muren, and he has disappeared since then. Naruto and Fengying are entangled, and the grumpy thundering is even more furious, and the roar rang through the cave.


    Hachio Pilari Kirabi asked Chiyo and Hyuga: "Is it impossible to retreat even with the strength of Yumogi?"


    Chiyo shook his head.


    Sun Xiangjing has been too lazy to say anything at this moment. Anyway, Yu Mu was trapped in Yuyin Village, his life and death are unknown. Now it is Yun Yin, not him, who should be anxious.


    As expected from the mirror, Lei Ying could not wait to say: "I propose to launch an assault on Yuyin Village immediately!"


    Three generations nodded.


    The disappearance of Ziya also disturbed the three generations, so he agreed with Lei Ying''s proposal.


    Both Lei Ying and Huo Ying made a decision. Naturally, Feng Ying, the weakest player, had no room for opposition, so he nodded.


    Immediately after leaving the cave, Hyosung came over to stop the water and whispered, "Senior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard that the investigation operation failed?"


    "A good sneak attack, and the result ..." He shook his head, and Hyuga went on to say, "See it, that''s why I won''t let you report the information organized by Xiao to the village when the time is not ripe."


    Zhishui''s face was a little gloomy: "Even if we lose the opportunity, we should have a chance to win?"


    "The Xiao organization is prepared. The strength of the three leaves, Muyin, Yunyin, and Sandy, may not be cheap. Next, I am afraid that it will be an unprecedented big dogfight!" After a pause, Hyuga said: "Notice Itachi, always ready to meet us! "


    Zhishui asked, "Senior, do you intend to ...?"


    Sun Xiangjing bowed his head lightly: "Well, if the God organization does not intervene, the village is afraid to suffer this time! Let Itachi team up with the three generations of Fengying Ren to take charge of the external response. The God organization that has been silent for a long time, it is time to Ninja appeared. "


    Shui Shui was a little curious: "Are you going to do it yourself?"


    Hyuga mirror calmly said: "If I don''t make a shot, no one will be the opponent of Xiao''s leader!"

 Chapter 350： break out

    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Along with the sound of wind breaking, more than a dozen dark shadows shuttled through the forest, and the speed was as ghostly.


    After these dozen dark shadows had gone, a figure leapt from the lush canopy and fell to the ground silently.


    This figure was wearing a gorgeous cloak with black-edged gold borders and a flame-patterned mask on his face.


    Looking at the direction where the dozen shadows had left before, under the mask, Itachi''s expression was a little confused.


    The previous black shadows are all dressed in the dark parts of the wooden leaves, and this is where the ferrets are puzzled. Although he has not yet joined the dark parts, he has learned some rules from the water stop.


    Under normal circumstances, the dark part is performed by a team of four people. When the manpower is insufficient, the team of four people will be divided into two, and the task will be performed in groups of two.


    Therefore, it is very rare that more than a dozen shadows come together to perform a task.


    In particular, after several attacks by Xiao, the leaves of Muye suffered heavy losses and severely lacked manpower, so it was even more unusual for more than a dozen shadows to go out to the village to perform tasks.


    "Is it a task related to Xiao organization?"


    With a calm face, Itachi thought for himself.


    Neither Hyundai Mirror nor Zhishui disclosed to Itachi too much about this raid on Xiao, but because he himself participated in the operation against Shennong, Itachi also guessed a little.


    As Itachi thought, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    The visitor also wore a cloak with a gold border on a black background, but the mask on his face was a pattern of wind.


    Itachi stunned for a moment and then said, "I''m Uchiha Itachi. What do you call my senior?"


    Itachi is actually a bit surprised. He thought that the one meeting here would be the familiar Uchiha Flames. He never thought that the one who came to the meeting was a strange God organization member.


    Three generations of Fengying Ren answered coldly: "You can call me ''Wind''!"


    Itachi nodded his head and asked, "Senior Feng, are we only two of you this time?"


    Three generations of Fengying Renji answered without emotional fluctuations: "Yes, let''s go!"


    After all, the three generations of Fengying Renyi unfolded the wings made of iron sand and flew into the sky with the ferret.


    ...


    At the same time.


    In the south of the country of fire, a group of four people dressed up as a misty ninja are galloping in the direction of Yuyin Village.


    Headed by a fat obese ninja who is carrying a ninja sword muscle, he is the watermelon puffer ghost who is currently the head of the seven people of the misty ninja sword. The three behind him are each with a ''tailless tail beast'' The "Dried Persimmon Ghost" is called "Don''t Do It Again", and the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu is high in mist.


    Uh ...


    After a few people quickly passed over a mountain stream, the dried persimmon ghost asked casually: "Why did Lord Shuiying give such an order suddenly? This is too counterintuitive!"


    The six-tailed man, Li Ligao, who fell at the end of the team, also raised his own questions in a timely manner: "I am afraid that if we execute such an order, we will provoke war? With the current situation of the village, we don''t have much chance of winning!"


    If you do n¡¯t cut it again, your eyes will flicker: "Master Shuiying seems to have been a bit wrong recently."


    As soon as the words weren''t cut, the captain of the watermelon mountain puffer fish snorted coldly: "Shut up and question Lord Shuiying''s order but it''s a death penalty!"


    In the scolding of Captain Watermelon Puffer Fish, the team returned to quietness, but under this quiet appearance, several people in the team had their own thoughts.


    Since attending the Five Shadows Conference last time, the four generations of Miyake Yakura, who were originally committed to reforming the Hidden Shadows, have become very conspicuous and rarely appear in public.


    Not only that, the fourth generation of Shuiying also became indifferent to the progress of various aspects of the village''s reforms. Instead, it increased the punishment of the ninjas in the village. Within a few months, several executions of Hume who questioned his orders were executed. On forbearance.


    The changes of the fourth generation of water shadows are all in the eyes of Wu Yin, but under the suppression of the iron fists of the fourth generation of water shadows, no one dares to stand up and question openly. Over time, the fog shadows become heavy again.


    And in this twilight, a secret surge is quietly forming!


    ...


    Within the country of fire, the location of the Three Shadows Talks.


    As more and more elite ninjas gathered, the caves of the Three Shadows Talks were already full of people. Together, the total number has exceeded one hundred.


    In the cave, Lei Ying urged: "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Although it is known that there are still many people on the way, due to the fact that Erwei''s pillar force Yumu was trapped in Yuyin Village, the life and death are unknown. In order to rescue Yumu as soon as possible, Lei Ying has taken care of it a lot.


    Considering the failure of the investigation, the Xiao organization has learned of the raids in the three major ninja villages. The three generations also knew that the later the time was, the more unfavorable the raid was, so they said, "Okay, go now!"


    Feng Ying nodded expressionlessly.


    The strength of Xiao''s organization was beyond his expectations, and the failure of the reconnaissance operation made him not optimistic about this raid, but to this day, he can only brace his head.


    After Sanying reached a consensus, a few people were left to respond to the reinforcements on the way, and the others formed a raid group and flew in the direction of Yuyin Village.


    The eleventh part of the Hyundai Mirror is naturally included in the raid group, and because of its white eyes, the eleventh wing of the Hyuga mirror is at the forefront of the entire raid group, responsible for opening the way for the raid group.


    The country of fire and the country of rain originally bordered, and the location of the Three Shadows Talks was not far from the borderline, so the raid group entered the country of rain soon.


    Lilili ...


    As soon as I stepped into the country of rain, the sky became gloomy. Raindrops sparsely dropped from the air and fell on the face and body of everyone in the raid team, but no one stopped to put on a raincoat. All Everyone looked grimly in the direction of Yuyin Village, because everyone knew that the forthcoming battle would be a terrorist war no less than the Third Ninja War.


    After entering the periphery of Yuyin Village without any obstacles all the way, the three generations of Huoying said to Lei Ying and Feng Ying around them: "Dear everyone, follow the plan!"


    Lei Ying and Feng Ying nodded their heads together, and immediately led their subordinates, separated from the raid brigade, and left for both sides.


    Unlike samurai, a large number of ninjas gathered together can not effectively improve the combat effectiveness. On the contrary, it also causes unnecessary injuries due to a large range of jutsu.


    In addition, this raid operation is to completely destroy Xiao organization, so the scattered encirclement and launching raids from three directions together can ensure that there will be no fish leaking the net.


    He also raised objections to this deployment, but was rejected by Sanying.


    Obviously, even the more sophisticated and conservative three-generation Naruto of the Three Shadows, there is no small deviation in the evaluation of Payne''s strength. After all, after the first generation and Uchiha, the Ninja world has been for decades and has not appeared. It ¡¯s like a super powerhouse that has a real power above the film level like Payne.


    After the raid group was divided into three, in order to wait for Yun Yin and Sand Yin to be in place, Muye temporarily stopped.


    At this time, the three generations of Naruto brought four people from the eleventh class to them, and commanded: "Taking advantage of this gap before the full-scale raid, your eleventh class dived into Yuyin Village one step at a time, and came from here!"


    The three generations knew why they had chosen to stay alone in Yuyin Village by themselves, because they had also kept him in Yuyin Village and instructed Nagato. They told the three generations of Naruto in private and showed The determination to persuade Nagato to turn back, so the three generations of skeptics also stay in Yuyin Village, just to find opportunities to persuade Nagato.


    The three generations neither agree nor oppose the choice made by the tap.


    Disapproval is because he is worried about the safety of Taye. If the leader of Xiao organization really cares about the master of Taye, then he should not repeatedly attack Muye.


    No objection, because he also hoped that he could also persuade Nagato, and the soldiers won the Xiao organization without blood, and once Muye conquered the Nagato with reincarnation eyes, the other major Ninja villages would no longer dare to challenge Mu Yeah.


    "Yes!"


    Kakashi didn''t know the entanglement in the hearts of the three generations. He responded and then led the eleventh class.


    Because Yumu was trapped in Yuyin Village, he would be tortured by Humanity Penn, and Humanity can directly extract the soul of the target to obtain information. Therefore, no matter how persistent and unyielding the wooden people are, it is difficult to keep secrets. So instead of choosing the water channel that it sneaked into last time, Hyuga mirror chose another one.


    Fortunately, the water network under Yuyin Village is dense, like a labyrinth, so the 11th class sneaked into Yuyin Village with the white-eyed sun mirror.


    When he came to the sewer, Hyuga told his companions around him: "Don''t be caught by the rain. The rain in this village is actually a kind of perceptual jutsu. In addition, there should be some other means of perception in this village. Last time, How the Yumu people were discovered hasn''t been figured out yet, so everyone should be extra careful. If they are exposed in this ghost place, they will probably lose their lives. "


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    Next, Hyundai Mirror took out the layout of the rainy village that was drawn during the last dive, and the specific location of Penn''s tower, pointed to the tower, and said, "I suspected that the leader of the organization was hiding. It''s inside this tower, so adults are also likely to be hiding near this tower. "


    Kay glanced at the map drawn by the sun-mirror, and frowned, "It''s all high-rise buildings, and the range is so large. How about us, how can we find it?"


    After a deep groan, Kakashi replied, "We can only act separately. We must find the Lord Lai Ye before the raid is officially launched."


    Shushui took out the timer, glanced, and said, "If there were no accidents, after fifteen minutes, the raid would start in three directions at once. It was so difficult for us to find the adults who came from here. "


    Kakashi said: "Time is tight, we can only do our best!"


    It is also a death order under three generations. The eleventh class must be executed, so Kakashi and Kai soon left the sewer.


    Zhishui then asked Hyuga mirror: "Senior, how can we act?"


    "Wait!"


    He spit out only one word in Hyuga mirror''s mouth.


    The Sunward Mirror is not only waiting for the official launch of the raid, but also waiting for Shinichi''s rumor. According to the previous discussions, Shinichi should have passed the deployment of Xiao''s organization through Zhaocai Maru.


    However, until now, the news of Shinichi has not passed.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. Either Shinichi is exposed or Shinichi is always accompanied by other members of the Xiao organization, making him unable to find a chance to report.


    Shushui glanced at the timer again, and asked, "Aren''t we going to look for adults?"


    "Don''t worry!" Suddenly, Niu Xiangjing sat on the floor while saying, "Of the three tolerances, I really want to fight for life and death, and the strength of the adult is actually above the other two, so even if he is the leader of the organization, If you want to kill adults, you also need to work hard. "


    Sumire sat down, and Shizui tentatively asked, "Are you waiting for Shinichi?"


    After the last operation of attacking Shennong, although Zhishui didn''t know that Shinichi was a spy installed in the Xiao organization, he knew that Shinichi had a connection with Sunxiang Mirror. At this time, he saw him sitting on the floor and seemed to be waiting. I immediately thought of Shinichi.


    Hikaru didn''t hide the water stop: "Yes."


    Shushui was a little worried: "Did you really know about our operation? He is now a member of Xiao organization. If you meet Yun Yin or Sand Yin, it will be troublesome."


    Sunward Mirror did not talk about the truth, but said calmly: "No one is absolutely safe in this operation, even if it is me, it is possible to die here, so you must be mentally prepared and do n¡¯t put ''other gods'' Bring it into the tomb. "


    Shui Shui also sat down and Shen said, "I''m done with enlightenment."


    Hyuga continued: "The member of the Akatsuki group who sneaked in on Naruto last time was probably the culprit behind the four generations of Naruto, who created the" Nine-Tailed Rebellion "in one hand. The other party may also have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, and the pupil may even Maybe above you, your ''Don''t be a god'' may not be able to subdue him easily, so even if ''Don''t be a god'' is performed, you have to be vigilant enough. "


    Zhishui said quickly: "Are you worried that the other party can be immune to my" Don''t God "?"


    "I was worried that he could be immune to your" Don''t God ", but deliberately pretended to be an illusion controlled by your" Don''t God ". After a pause, Hyuga mirror laughed:" In Ninja, my acting skills are not It must be the best. "


    At first, Hyuga was pretending to be controlled by illusions, and easily concealed Shinichi and won the contest. However, Zhishui was too confident in his illusions. He was conceived by Tuanzang in the sky and lost a kaleidoscope to write the eye So Hyuga mirror worried that he would follow suit in this regard.


    And if the water stop is planted this time, Hyuga may not be able to rescue him in time.


    If the pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes containing ''other gods'' in the water stop fall into the hands of Xiao organization, with the special constitution of the original cell that incorporates the soil, it may be possible to frequently launch ''other gods'' and completely disrupt the world of ninja Order is up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom ...


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the sewer trembled.


    Zhishui quickly looked at the timer and wondered, "No, it''s not time for the raid!"


    Sun Xiangjing was very calm and said, "This is right. How can Xiao organization wait for us to launch an assault. When the investigation fails, there will be no assault."


    Zhishui stood up and asked, "Senior, what shall we do?"


    Hyuga is still sitting in place: "Wait, we have only one goal, and that is the leader of the organization!"


    Soon, explosions came from all directions.


    After double-fingering the water stop on the ground for a while, he frowned, "All the explosions seemed to be outside Yuyin Village. Our people seemed to be stopped outside Yuyin Village."


    Hyuga faintly said, "The battle broke out."

 Chapter 351： Scuffle

    After breaking the neck of a hidden part of Yun Yin, who was in the process of investigation, the corner of Beiliu''s mouth covered with bandages was raised slightly, revealing a smile of evil charm, matching the scarlet three-hook jade in his eyes. Writing round eyes gives people a strange feeling that can''t be explained.


    Holding the dead body of Yun Yin''s shadow, Bei Liuhu slowly walked towards the Yun Yin Brigade, and laughed teasingly: "Well, are you so anxious to come to death?"


    The hot-tempered four generations of Lei Ying suddenly roared: "You **** clutter!"


    Uh ...


    Throwing the corpse in your hand as if you were throwing **** aside, Beilui chuckled and said, "Hey, it looks like there is an extra head of Thunder Shadow in my collection."


    The Yun Yin Ninjas scolded after hearing the words, but none rushed forward.


    Undoubtedly, over time, Bei Liu Hu''s use of the five blood relay boundaries integrated into his body has become more and more handy, and the ensuing, naturally, is strong self-confidence, and this self-confidence brings Coming aura.


    Watching Beiluhu standing alone in front of the Yunyin Brigade, Qilabi rarely showed a serious expression, and reached the ears of the four generations of Leiying, whispering: "It is still far from the time of the raid. A few minutes, what now? "


    A killing four generations of Lei Ying, glared at the opposite Beiluhu, and instructed Kirabi: "Xiao organization is ready and can no longer delay, immediately launch a surprise attack! You first lead the team into Yuyin Village, after I slaughtered this Konoha rebellion, I will join you immediately! "


    Kirabi nodded, and immediately commanded to the hidden part of Yun Yun: "Go ahead!"


    After being instructed by Kirabi, the hidden part of the cloud immediately took out a flare and fired it into the sky.


    call out...


    boom...


    Suddenly, a dazzling fire light flashed into the gloomy sky of the country of rain.


    This signal flare is the contact signal for the official launch of the raid. Once fired, the raid action on the side of Yunyin Brigade is officially launched!


    After firing a signal bullet and informing Muye and Sandy, Qilabi directly led the Yunyin team to bypass Beiluhu and flew towards Yuyin Village, not far ahead.


    Watching these passing Yunyin ninjas, Bei Liuhu grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in the sound of a blasting wind, a dazzling blue electric light flashed in front of Beiluhu.


    "go to hell!"


    This lightning-like blue electric light is naturally the grumpy four-generation Thunder Shadow. After turning on the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode, he roared and attacked Beiluhu.


    In a short time, Lei Ying''s fist shining with electricity hit Hit Beruhu.


    However, the expected flesh and blood flew did not appear, and Lei Ying was stagnant, turned back suddenly, and found that what he had hit was just a void image.


    At this time, the shadow of Bei Liuhu flashed to the position where Lei Ying was before, and the smile on his face grew stronger: "The speed is good, but the insight is a bit poor."


    Lei Ying''s face was slightly heavier: "Funny !?"


    Because there is no stable inheritance of the Ninja family in Xun Xie''s Blood Inheritance Boundary, it only appears occasionally in the Ninja Realm, so even the well-known Lei Ying has only heard of it and has not actually played against it.


    "That''s right, this is the first rapid speed of Ninja!" Smiled, and said in a humble tone, "Your" Lei Chacha mode "is not slow, but unfortunately you have a pair of less to write Round eyes, in this contest of peak speed, can your ordinary eyes capture my figure? "


    Lei Ying angered: "It''s time for the arrogant guy to make you understand that the ninja who bears the name of" Shadow "is different from your miscellaneous fish!"


    After all, Lei Ying''s electric light has become more active. Under the action of this turbulent, no less than Leopard-level Lei Chakra, even his hair erects.


    "Re-exploded!"


    Along with the roar, Lei Ying rushed to Beiluhu again, but this time it was his body that came first, and the roar came slowly.


    boom...


    Suddenly speeding up, Lei Ying hit Beiliu and was caught off guard. In a burst of roar and violent air, he flew out of Beiliu fiercely!


    Lei Ying didn''t bother to look forward, and after humming slightly, he exited the "Lei Chacha mode".


    Even if it is the physique of the fourth generation of Leiying, it is a great burden to maintain the "Thunder Chakra Model" for a long time, not to mention the leader of the organization, the rumored strong man with reincarnation. Fight, so naturally try to save Chakra.


    As for Beiluhu, Lei Ying believes that the guy must be dead, because no one has ever survived after facing a ¡®heavy explosion¡¯ on his face, never!


    Just when Lei Ying turned and was about to catch up with the former Yunyin Brigade, suddenly, he felt a sting in the lower back!


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of Beiru''s exhaled exasperation came from behind him: "I''m not dead yet, where do you **** want to go?"


    Lei Ying turned back and punched hard, forcing him to sneak into his humble hug, then looked at the wound on the waist, and found that although the wound was not big, it was bleeding, and the bleeding blood was abnormal gray and black. .


    When Xin Zhibei left and attacked himself, he used toxins. Lei Ying turned on the "Lei Chacha mode" again and took a bottle of antidote from the ninja bag.


    Bei Liu Hu, who was on the opposite side, was breathing heavily. At this time, his chest was sunken a large piece. It can be seen that Lei Ying''s ¡®heavy burst¡¯ caused him great damage.


    But with a little ups and downs of the muscles under his bandage, the sunken area gradually returned to normal.


    "Pooh..."


    He spit out blood and said ruthlessly, "I changed my mind. I will make you a whole specimen!"


    After drinking the poison, Lei Ying said, "You can survive if you hit me a¡® heavy burst ¡¯. You are the first one. Sure enough, you are no longer a normal person!¡±


    After tearing away the calm and calm appearance, Beruhu showed his essential madness, and he yelled, "You ants don''t understand at all. What I have is a real undead!"


    The two warriors with strong war will soon fight again.


    In time, in the rain curtain, one blue and one gray two phantoms that are incredibly fast are entangled together, wherever they go, they roar and shake the ground!


    When it comes to speed, the speed limit of Xun Ying''s blood and the ''Thunder'' Chakra Mode ''are difficult to separate from each other, but Lei Ying''s'' Thunder ''Chakra Mode'' can not only increase the speed, but also improve the defense in an all-round way. ''Next, most of the physical skills, jutsu, and even illusion are not effective for Thunder Shadow.


    Once the three generations of Leiying relied on the overbearing ''Lei Chachakla Model'', with their own strength, they dragged Yanyin''s army of nearly 10,000 ninjas, successfully covering the retreat of Yunyin''s ninja forces, although the last three generations of Leiying were still powerful Deadly battle, but this is enough to show the power of the ''Thunder Chakra Mode''.


    But Lei Ying''s opponent this time has more than just a quick succession.


    Beiluhu also has a strong defense of the steel golem blood, and the insightful writing round eye, plus his can absorb the chakra of Chakra, and Chakra''s nature changes above the thunder After the blood of Lan Yan, the "Lei Cha Chala Mode" that shakes Lei Ying is more than enough!


    ...


    Wood Leaf Brigade.


    Looking at the flame signal shining in the air from the far end, a dark part of a wooden leaf reported to the three generations of Naruto: "Master Naruto, the raid over Yunyin has been launched!"


    The three generations frowned. The agreed raid time had not yet reached, but Yun Yin sent a signal in advance, which undoubtedly showed that Yun Yin had encountered a lot of changes.


    "The organization Xiao is indeed prepared!"


    After secretly speaking, the three generations looked to the side of Sandy again.


    At the moment, there was no movement on the sandy side, I don''t know if it was not in place or already in place, waiting for the agreed raid time.


    After weighing a little, the three generations ordered the shadows around them: "Launch a flare and launch a surprise attack!"


    "Yes!"


    After a decisive response, the dark man pulled out a flare.


    But at this moment, a twisted vortex appeared behind the dark part, and dragged the dark part that was about to fire a signal flare into the vortex.


    "stop!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Be careful!"


    The sudden advent of the attack caused a scream of exclaimment among the wooden leaves brigade.


    The three generations responded the fastest. They fired several shurikens immediately, but completed the sneak attack of the soil, directly blurring themselves, and let the shuriken pass through the shadow of his body.


    Three generations of eyes stared at each other: "It''s you !? Did you leave Naruto before?"


    The ability to take the soil to blur itself is really impressive, so the eleventh class detailedly reported to the three generations of Naruto afterwards. Therefore, with only one glance, the third generation of Naruto recognized that taking the soil was Naruto. Mysterious person.


    The band standing still in the Muye Brigade is not nervous at all surrounded, he said lightly: "Master Naruto, you are already so old, why don''t you stay in the village and take care of yourself?"


    Three generations smiled: "If you do not solve the ambitionists hidden in the dark, how dare I retreat."


    With a tone of indifference, he became even more indifferent: "Your time is long gone. No one can stop this change in the Ninja world!"


    "Is the change you''re talking about the repeated attack on Koyo?" The three generations sank, with a look of calmness: "As Naruto, I will never allow anyone to threaten Koyo!"


    Shrugging with soil: "Sorry, you can''t stop anything."


    Three generations broke their fingers and yelled, "Psychicism, Ape Demon!"


    Uh ...


    After a white mist, an old ape appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The old ape looked at the soil surrounded by the dark parts of the wooden leaves, and asked, "Sun cut, is the enemy the kid with the one-eyed mask?"


    The three representatives nodded solemnly: "The other party has a very weird time and space ninjutsu, which is difficult to deal with!"


    "What''s wrong with Ninja recently? Why are monsters pouring out one after another?"


    After whispering in a low voice, the ape demon changed to King Kong Ruyi stick and flew into the hands of the three generations of Naruto.


    Looking at the three generations of Naruto holding the King Kong Ruyi stick, the expression under the soil mask was a little more cautious, but that''s all.


    Among the leaves of the wood, the only one who really feels terrified about the soil is only one of the four generations of Naruto. This is also his deliberate consideration. Even if he is in danger, he must remove the fourth generation of Naruto.


    As for the other ninjas in Muye, even if it is three generations with far more popularity than four generations, he actually doesn''t care much, because only time and space ninja can deal with space and time ninja, and the three generations are not good at time and space , So there is little threat to him. What''s more, the three generations are already old and their combat power is no longer at its peak.


    ...


    "Water Margin, the Great Falls Technique!"


    In a burst of applause, an overwhelming wave of water rushed to the sandy brigade galloping in the rain.


    The four generations of Fengying at the forefront of the team immediately stopped their bodies, pressed their hands against the ground, and a golden sand rose to form a huge sand wall, which protected everyone in the sand.


    After the water waves receded, Fengying removed the sand wall, and looked at the four foggy ninjas in the opposite group, and asked, "What do you want, foggy? This is the union of our three villages: sandy, woody and Yunyin. Act, do you wish to declare war on three of our villages at the same time? "


    The watermelon mountain puffer ghost carried the diaphragm and said, "Sorry, we were just hired by Yuyin Village to help them resist foreign aggression!"


    "Foreign aggression!" Feng Ying sneered, and then said, "Hanzo has been dead for many years. Yuyin Village has long been occupied by Xiao organization. Our action is aimed at Xiao organization!"


    The watermelon mountain puffer ghost was too lazy to talk to Fengying, and directly stretched the diaphragm muscles in his hand: "I don''t know what the organization is, I only know the commission task, and the ban is passed here!"


    A sandy hidden part angered: "Pay attention to your identity, how dare you speak to our Lord Fengying like this, it is too arrogant!"


    No more cold humming: "Sandy is nothing but a wooden dog''s running dog!"


    An angry wind shadow glanced at Chiyo and Yecang beside him, pondered for a moment, and commanded: "Elder Chiyo, you will lead the team and move on. I personally deal with these misty ninjas."


    Neither Chiyoshi of the Master, or Yecang, who burned the blood, is not very suitable for dealing with the Hidden Squad, which has the power of a six-tailed person, so Fengying had to shoot in person.


    Chiyo nodded.


    The raid was about to start, and the time was running short. The Sandy Brigade was entangled with several Hidden Ninjas here. It was not really wise, so she led the Sandy Brigade to bypass the Hidden Squad and proceeded to Yuyin Village.


    When the watermelon mountain puffer fish saw this, he commanded the ghosts and no-cuts around him: "You go and drag the sand hidden team, I and Yu Gao are enough to deal with Fengying!"


    No longer smiled, he decisively separated from the team and chased towards the sandy convoy.


    Ghostly glanced at the wind shadow across the corner, and said nothing, kept up with it and never cut.


    On the side of the Sand Hidden Team, seeing that the Hidden Hidden Team separated and chased them up, Chiyo frowned.


    As Chiyo thinks about how to deal with it, Sha Yin''s dark army leader, Ye Cang, said, "I''ll solve them!"


    There is no better candidate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chiyo had to start by saying, "Well, but they all seem to be Minamata ninjas, you have to be careful, Minamata is too obvious to restrain your burning blood. Now. "


    Ye Cang responded, and then led a small team out of the sandy brigade, welcoming the no-cut and sneaky chasing after him.


    After two consecutive divisions, the combat power of the Sandy Corps has been severely weakened, but Chiyo has not stopped advancing, because this time the raid still has both Koba and Yunyin, so even for the dignity of Sandy, She must also lead the team to launch a raid on Yuyin Village as scheduled.


    Otherwise, if the Sandy Hidden Group is dragged down by several foggy ninjas and the time for launching the raid is delayed, then Sandy''s face in the Ninja Realm will really be wiped out.


    Uh ...


    But at this moment, the two figures descended from the sky and landed in front of the sandy corps.


    Both of them were wearing red cloud suits of Xiao organization. One of them was not someone else, it was Chiyoshi''s grandson Scorpion, and the other was the rebellious horns of Xun Ren Village mentioned in the information.


    The scorpion said with one hand on its hips, "Mother-in-law, you shouldn''t come here!"

 Chapter 352： Payne 6

    After looking at the scorpion on the opposite side, Chiyo Dingshen''s eyes slowly moved upwards, looking at the ninja that circled in the air carrying the scorpion and the horns descending from the sky.


    Flying ninjas are actually not uncommon, but most of them are of small size and can only be used for reconnaissance. Like this huge ninja that can carry people flying in front of the eyes, it is extremely rare to look at the whole ninja world.


    And Chiyo soon noticed that the flying ninja in the air was in good agreement with the flying ninja that was described in the information.


    When thinking of the feather of the flying ninja that is mentioned in the information, which is a kind of explosive feather with a power comparable to that of the detonation sign, Chiyo immediately commanded a group of sandy ninjas around him: Together, let''s fall apart! "


    The Sandy Ninjas who participated in this raid were all elites. After being warned by Chiyo, they immediately changed from a raid formation to a loose defensive formation.


    The scorpion smiled and waved in the air.


    With a scorpion''s arrogant temperament, he naturally disdains to use the power of others to deal with his grandma, not to mention the humble call that has a competitive relationship with him.


    After getting the scorpion''s instruction, the fusion psychic beast of Beruhu no longer circled, his wings fluttered, and his head flew in the direction of Beruhu.


    Looking at the Fusion Psychic Beast in the air, he flew towards the Yunyin Brigade, and Chiyo''s face sank.


    As an experienced elder adviser to the sandy hide, Chiyo has been able to conclude that the Xiao organization not only blocked the sandy way, but the wood leaves and Yun Yin should also be blocked.


    Immediately, Chiyo locked his eyes on the scorpion.


    The reason why Sha Yin joined the raid on Xiao is precisely because the scorpion who murdered the three generations of Fengying is one of the members of Xiao, and Chiyo joined this operation to remove the fallen The grandson who entered the evil way.


    Slowly lowered his hands, Chiyo said sadly: "Maybe, I shouldn''t teach you martial arts."


    The scorpion twisted his neck and chuckled, "Mother-in-law, you are really getting old. Before, you can come back without showing this weak expression."


    "It''s inevitable that I''ll be sad to see my unwieldy grandson." After a pause, Chiyo continued, "It''s the martial art I taught you, and it''s up to me to end you."


    The scorpion put away the smile on his face, and said indifferently: "I have surpassed you long ago in jujutsu. You should be clearer than me. I am the strongest puppet master in Ninja!"


    Chiyo took out a string of suffering connected by chakra lines and said, "You just took that taboo step."


    After that, Chiyo''s expression faded, because she also took that taboo step, and in order to resurrect her son and daughter-in-law, she developed the forbidden technique ¡®Secret of Life¡¯ at the expense of her own life.


    The scorpion scorned his lips and said, "Stubborn! Eternity is the meaning of the Master. The bottom line that you old guys stick to is meaningless, and the path I chose is the right one!"


    Chiyo no longer talked about it, and shot more than a dozen pieces of bitterness connected by the Chakra line.


    The horns standing next to the scorpion immediately pressed their hands on the ground, and said softly, "Earth, earthen wall!"


    Wow ...


    A dirt wall stood up, guarding him and the scorpion.


    Subsequently, the dozens of bitterness shot by Chiyo shot on the earth wall and made a sound of ''Ding Ding Dang Dang''. Without exception, all were blocked by the earth wall.


    After the soil ninja art subsided, the scorpion said diagonally, "Don''t get involved in my battle with her, you have to deal with others, I will make a break with her!"


    The horns nodded and rushed to a crowd of Sandy Ninjas.


    And Scorpion and Chiyo also shook out a scroll at the same time, each summoned their own puppets, and began the real puppet master battle!


    ...


    Rain hidden in the village.


    After detecting the outbreak of the melee, Hyuga and Hyosui left the sewer.


    The battle has already broken out, and it is no longer meaningful to wait for Shinichi to pass on Xiao ¡¯s response information to this raid operation, so instead of waiting in a safe sewer, it is better to choose a tower with a wide view and monitor the situation in real time. Master the situation on the entire battlefield.


    After leaving the sewer and coming to the street, the Hyuga mirror soon found that there were almost no people in the streets of Yuyin Village. Obviously, the long gate had evacuated the civilians of Yuyin Village before the war began.


    "Okay, everyone doesn''t have to be tied up."


    After a secret passage, Hyuga chose a tower with a wide view and walked over.


    In the process of going up the level, Sun Xiangjing opened his eyes, observed the situation in Yuyin Village, and found that the fire did not seem to have ignited inside Yuyin Village.


    Behind Hyuga, the water stop was obviously anxious.


    As the true initiator of this operation, Zhishui hopes that this raid operation will wipe out the Xiao organization in one fell swoop, but also fears that the raid operation will fail and the village will suffer serious losses.


    With the outbreak of the war, his feelings of gain and loss have become more serious.


    After boarding the highest floor of the tower, the water stop could no longer hold back, and asked, "Senior, time has passed so long, why haven''t the assault troops come in?"


    Standing at the window, Sun Xiangjing looked out, and replied, "The Xiao organization should be on the outskirts of Yuyin Village, and launched a blockade against the three-way raid forces."


    Zhishui twisted his eyebrows: "How many people are they, how can they intercept the three-way raid forces at the same time? Did they mobilize the entire Ninja Village?"


    The sun mirror also felt a bit wrong. The Xiao organization should not have enough manpower and intercepted the three-way raid forces at the same time, unless Penn and Bandu had shot.


    At this moment, a large group of Chakra reactions appeared in the field of view of the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror calmly said, "Here it is."


    Because the distance was too far, the white eyes of Hyuga could not clearly identify the group of ninjas, but according to the analysis of the situation, it should be that a certain assault team successfully entered Yuyin Village.


    Zhishui heard a word of joy: "Great!"


    "Don''t be too happy, only one of the three roads has successfully attacked. The road invaded has been weak, and it is easy to be attacked by Xiao organization."


    Immediately after the words fell, the speculation of the Sunward Mirror was fulfilled. There was a roar in the direction in which the Chakra response appeared, and it was clear that fierce fighting erupted there.


    Looking at the distant sky and the rising smoke and the thick billowing smoke, Zhishui said, "Senior, shall we take the shot?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s not the time yet."


    The unprecedented large-scale melee distributed around Yuyin Village did not disturb the thinking of Sunward Mirror. He knew exactly what he should do and what his goals were.


    For Xiao organizations, eliminating their ordinary members doesn''t make much sense.


    If you want to completely solve the Xiao organization, you must kill the core characters in the two organizations of the belt soil and Nagato, and it is very difficult to remove the belt soil because of the "Shenwei" and "Ixanaqi", at least to The strength of the current Hyundai Mirror is extremely difficult to achieve.


    Therefore, at present, there is only one way to rebuild the Xiao organization, and that is to kill Nagato, and to gain the confidence of Xiao organization to initiate the change of the Ninja community, that is, the reincarnation eyes in the eyes of the Naga door!


    In addition, all blows to Xiao organization are painless.


    "but..."


    The water-stop opened his mouth, but he still put up.


    Zhishui thought very simply that he had initiated this raid on Xiao, but he himself hid here, sitting and watching his companions desperately, so he was very anxious.


    Soon, the far-end battle was getting closer and closer to the center of Yuyin Village, and at this time, Sun Xiangjing saw that the raid team that had successfully entered Yuyin Village belonged to Yunyin.


    However, he was a little puzzled by the fact that the leader of the Yunyin Brigade was not the fourth generation of Leiying, but the eight-tailed person Zhuli Qilabi.


    The battle with the Yunyin raid forces was the group of Shinichi Uchiha Shinichi and Koji Shizo, but Shinichi obviously did not move, and Koji Shizo only had the ability to tolerate, so they were naturally Unable to withstand the raid of the Yunyin Brigade, the fire was burned all the way to the core area of ??Yuyin Village.


    "Where is Lei Ying, who got stuck?"


    Hidden mirror hiding on the high tower thought for a moment, then pressed his thoughts.


    Lei Ying''s situation did not care about him. With Lei Ying''s strength, he didn''t need to worry too much, so he concentrated on observing for four weeks, looking for his own goal.


    At this moment, a shadow appeared in the sky above Yuyin Village. Like an angel, it spread its wings and flew in the air, looking indifferently at the battle below.


    Hyuga mirror gazes: "Finally appeared!"


    Xiao Nan''s appearance also meant that Penn was probably close by, and Xiao Nan, who was flying in the air, had no intention of interfering in the fight underneath. It can be seen that her role should be to observe.


    After a detailed observation, Sun Xiangjing finally found a ninja wearing Xiaohong red cloud clothing, long orange hair, and a horsetail tail on the top of another high tower.


    "this is..."


    Just as Hyuga mirror secretly recalled this puppet, which was Penn''s six, the ninja with the horsetail tied his hands and let the ground press hard.


    Uh ...


    A white smoke surged, and then a giant evil dog with a huge black stick in its nose appeared.


    "Ability of psychic ..." Adjusted the rhythm of breathing, Hyuga mirror secretly said: "It''s a beast''s way!"


    With Penn''s appearance, Hyuga himself felt a little nervousness, a kind of nervousness that hadn''t been seen for a long time.


    The appearance of the schizophrenic beast split dog also made Zhishui notice the beast way that stood on the top of the tower, exclaiming: "Senior, look at that, the leader of Xiao organization has appeared!"


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "Yeah."


    Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, let''s attack!"


    Hyuga still said calmly, "It''s not the time."


    Zhishui was a little puzzled: "Why ?! Hasn''t the leader of Xiao organization already appeared?"


    Hyuga mirrored faintly: "According to the information passed by Shinichi, this one in front of the eyes is likely to be a piece of remote control by the leader of the organization using the reincarnation ability."


    Shennong also didn''t know the details of Penn''s six ways, so Sun Xiangjing couldn''t explain his source of information to Zhishui, so he had to retreat all to Zhenyi.


    "Huh !?" Zhishui was taken aback, and then said inconceivably, "But ... but the eyes in his eye sockets really matched the reincarnation eyes described by Shen Nong!"


    Hyundai did not explain much: "Wait a second."


    Penn Six, which is controlled by the reincarnation eye of Nagato, is similar to the six-attribute clones controlled by the reincarnation eye of the sun mirror, which can be discarded and replaced at any time.


    In comparison, Payne''s Six Ways of Nagato are more like a puppet. They only need a corpse that fits into a black stick, and can be easily replaced. The cost is far below the clone of the sun mirror.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to kill Payne Six.


    The reason why Hyuga didn''t report the information of Penn Six to the village was because someone had to fight Penn Six directly, so he had the chance to assault the long door hidden in the dark.


    With the emergence of a split dog that can continue to split after being attacked, the battle situation changed immediately, and the Yunyin raid force quickly fell below. Fortunately, there was an eight-tailed pillar, Li Qilabi, which did not cause the Yunyin brigade. Land fall apart.


    At this time, in the field of vision of Hyuga mirror, several familiar figures appeared.


    Among them, Kakashi and Kay were in a building on the ground, and Zili was hiding in the tower where the beast road was located. Obviously, they were all attracted by the battle of the Yunyin raid team.


    Looking at the position where Zilai is also located, Hyuga is very clear about his intentions.


    The self-made means can at least resist the three of Penn''s six, coupled with the assistance of Kakashi and Kay, and the cloud-hiding raid led by the eight-tailed pillar Li Qilabi, although the combat power is far Fewer than expected by Sunview, but Sunview thinks it should have been enough to hold Penn for six weeks.


    "Where is the deity of Nagato?"


    Knowing that the critical moment was reached, Sun Xiangjing launched his full eyes.


    While searching for the position of the long gate, the sun from the opposite side also launched a sneak attack on the zoological path at the top of the tower. I saw that his white hair suddenly became long, like a snake that entangled the zoological path ~ www.novelhall. com ~ yanked it into the tower.


    boom...


    However, as soon as the beast road was dragged into the tower, a roar broke out at the top of the tower.


    Immediately afterwards, Tap also flew out of the breach on the top of the tower and landed on the ground.


    Later, when the smoke from the explosion was cleared, three yellow-haired ninjas appeared in the breach of the tower, wearing red tissues of Xiao organization, with recurrent eyes in their eyes.


    In addition to the former **** way, the other two are fat men of great build. Looking at the appearance, it seems to be the Hungry Ghost Road and Shura Road in Payne''s Six Ways.


    At this time, Kakashi and Kay rushed to the side of Lai Ye with the blinking technique.


    Looking at the three of Penn''s six at the breach at the top of the tower, Kakashi was startled: "Why ... how could there be three double reincarnations?"


    Since the beginning, it''s also a cloud of water at this moment. If the appearance of the beast-like path is a bit similar to Nagato, then the appearance of Hungry Ghost Road and Shura Road is completely out of touch with Nagato ...

 Chapter 353： Devastation

    At the breach at the top of the tower, the beastly way looked at Zilai on the ground coldly, and said slowly, "Teacher is also a teacher, and you are here."


    Kakashi and Kaziqi were taken aback, and looked at Ziyi immediately.


    Apparently, the name of the beast''s Tao as a ¡®teacher¡¯ made them extremely surprised. They never thought that there would be such a relationship between Sui and the leader of Xiao.


    Since then, he still looked confused, and asked in an uncertain tone: "You ... are you Nagato ?!"


    I have been with Nagato, Yahiko and Xiaonan for three years, and I am still very familiar with them. Not to mention the difference in appearance, the hair color alone, the orange-haired beast in front of me is just like the red-haired Nagato is a world of difference.


    However, the other party also called himself a ''teacher''. Obviously, the other party should be one of Nagato, Yahiko and Xiaonan.


    The beastly way said lightly: "You don''t need to know that much."


    Suddenly his face sank.


    He looked up and looked at Xiao Nan flying high in the air, staring indifferently at Xiao Nan across the battlefield, his heart burst out, and he secretly said, "Is this man Yahiko in front of me? But ... how can he have the reincarnation eye of Nagato? And Why are there two people next to him? "


    Kakashi whispered to the side: "Lord is also adult, you and him ...?"


    Zi Lai also sighed and explained, "Hey, he is most likely a disciple I used to stay in the country of the rain, but he did not expect that he would go down the evil path."


    Kay swallowed, and asked nervously, "Which of them is the leader of the Xiao organization? Why are there reincarnation eyes described in the information?"


    Zi Lai also said solemnly: "As far as I know, there are only one pair of reincarnation eyes, there must be something weird in it. Be careful, this time the enemy is not the same as usual!"


    The beast road on the high tower began to seal slowly at this time, and at the same time said, "Teacher also, sorry, I must get rid of you!"


    Speaking of which, the beast road pressed his hands to the ground.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Instantly, three white smokes burst out at the same time, and then three huge figures sprang out of the white smoke!


    These three figures are all huge psychic beasts, one of which is a giant bird flying in the air, the other is a green chameleon climbing on the top of the tower, and the last one is a giant cormorant entangled with a tall tower.


    "This..."


    Seeing that three beasts of psychic beasts came out of the beast once, Rao was a well-informed tap, and couldn''t help stunning.


    Kakashi looked helpless: "How could he have so many psychic beasts ?!"


    At this time, the chameleon lost his body and entered the stealth camouflage state, while the giant bird in the air swooped down and rushed to the ground, waiting for others. The giant cormorant also climbed down the tower, aggressively climbing down.


    I also saw this from the beginning, and immediately broke my finger, quickly stamped, and yelled: "Psychic!"


    Uh ...


    After the white smoke, a giant toad carrying a steel fork appeared in front of Ziya.


    This toad is the toad of Miaomushan. Compared with the hot-tempered and attack-focused text, toad is better at defense, and it is more suitable for a situation where there are few enemies.


    Jumping on toad''s head, Zi Lai also said, "Help me get some time, I will summon two immortals!"


    "I''ll try my best."


    The toad replied sternly.


    The giant bird had already rushed forward at this time, and Toad could not care much, and blocked the shield directly in front of him.


    Uh ...


    The giant bird''s sharp and unusual bird''s beak stabbed on the shield, making a harsh metal impact!


    The huge anti-seismic force not only flew the giant birds out, but also overturned the toad body.


    Rumble ...


    In a tremor, the giant salamander suddenly emerged from the ground, and the sharp mouthpiece bit the toad''s right leg.


    He couldn''t bear the injury of his right leg, and immediately turned over. He stuck the giant cricket''s head in his hand with a steel fork and trapped it in place. For a moment, it seemed that he couldn''t move.


    The confrontation of the three giant psychic beasts shook the mountains, the dust was tumbling, and flying stones splashed!


    Looking at such a scene, Kakashi, who receded aside, looked gloomy.


    This level of confrontation, with his current strength, is already very difficult to intervene, a little careless, and even wrapped in the battle circle, being shot by a giant psychic beast like a mosquito.


    After the battle broke out in full, Kay''s fighting spirit overwhelmed the tension. At this moment, he was eager to try.


    Just then, a figure flashed behind Kakashi and Kay.


    Kakashi Dang, who had been on alert, stabbed at his enemies who attacked his own, even if he had ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯.


    Uh ...


    In the flash of electric light and thunder, Kakashi saw that he was attacking himself. It was one of the three members of the Xiao organization who had reincarnation at the top of the tower.


    "You can''t escape this distance!"


    From this distance, Kakashi has absolute confidence in his ''Thousand Birds''.


    However, Kakashi''s right hand, shining with electric light, was about to stab the other''s chest, and the high-concentration thunder attribute Chakra, which lingered on Kakashi''s right hand, disappeared without a trace, as if absorbed by something.


    Uh ...


    Losing a high concentration of thunder, Chakra, Kakashi''s right hand stabbed into the chest of the opponent painlessly, giving a deep muffled sound.


    Kakashi exclaimed: "How come ...?"


    Kay on the side was also surprised, but as a physical ninja, his physical instinct still drove him to send a flying kick to the attackers, trying to cover Kakashi''s retreat.


    Appearing behind Kakashi and Kay, it is natural that Penn can absorb the hungry ghosts of Chakra in the six lanes. He caught Kakashi''s right hand that hit his chest with one hand, and blocked Kay''s flying kick with one hand. .


    Seeing that the other person grabbed his right hand, Kakashi immediately took the initiative and once again inspired ''Thousand Birds''. He wanted to hit the opponent''s heart with a single blow, but the electric light had just started to shine and was drawn under an inexplicable suction It ¡¯s empty, just like it was just now.


    And this time, Kakashi looked real.


    The member of Xiao, who is obese and has recurrent eyes, seems to have the ability to resemble the continuum of blood and absorb Chakra.


    The hungry ghost glanced indifferently at Kakashi with a look of shock and immediately kicked Kakashi and flew out.


    Kay quickly helped Kakashi, kicked by the hungry ghost, and asked, "Is it okay?"


    "Cough ..." After a heavy cough, after spitting out blood, Kakashi panted, "The other party can absorb Chakra instantly. Ninjutsu may not work for him!"


    "Let me deal with him!" Kay clenched his fists and shouted, "Eight gates, open!"


    For a moment, Kai Lian opened six doors, and a wave of air flowed out of his body, forming an upwelling vortex, and even the rain curtain was scattered to both sides by this air volume.


    But just as Kai was about to attack, the hungry ghost walked backwards and disappeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Missing?"


    Kay''s face was depressed. He had just opened the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, but the enemy had lost track.


    Lying on the ground, Kakashi, who hadn''t fully recovered, warned: "Be careful, he hid in the mouth of the giant chameleon that can be hidden!"


    Although the speed of the Hungry Ghost Road is fast, it still cannot escape the insight of Kakasi''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes. At the moment, Kakashi discovered the secret of Hungry Ghost Road''s sudden invisibility.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in the sound of a sharp breaking wind, countless missiles fell from high altitude like raindrops and shot at Kakashi and Kai, who were looking for the path of the hungry ghost on the ground.


    Kai Wen looked up, and suddenly his scalp was numb, and he rushed away carrying the injured Kakashi.


    But I never thought that these missiles still had the ability to track. After turning a corner, they all chased after them, biting Kay and Kakashi.


    From the other side, Toad Jian is one enemy and two, without any weakness.


    The tap standing on the head of Toad Jian finally summoned the deep works, the two Toad immortals of Shima.


    Glancing at the beast on the top of the tower, Shen Zuoxian asked: "Little Zilai, is that the Son of Prophecy you once said?"


    Tap also nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s reincarnation!" After a pause, Zhijian Xianren spoke sharply: "Children and father, this is the point, what''s the" son of prophecy "!"


    Shen Zuoxian Xianren said, "Well, although he has reincarnation eyes, he must not be the" son of prophecy "mentioned in the prophecy of Daxian."


    He also hesitated a moment, begging, "Two immortals, I want to try to persuade him!"


    Shima immortal said unpleasantly, "He is like this, how can he listen to advice!"


    Shen Zuoxian also echoed: "Small sincerity, but the other party is a powerful ninja with reincarnation eyes. If you are soft-hearted, it is likely that we are dead."


    At this moment, the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi, who got rid of the entanglement of the split dogs, hurried over, jumped toad''s head, looked up at the beast way that stood on the top of the tower, and asked him: The leader of the organization? "


    Lai also nodded, and then asked, "What about our raiders of Muye and Shayin? Why are only your raids from Yunyin coming in?"


    Kirabi replied: "Xiao organized a lot of resistance forces outside Yuyin Village. Our way to Yunyin was that our master Lei Ying dragged the enemy and successfully entered. I think Muye He Shayin''s side should also be blocked, so he was unable to break into Yuyin Village according to the plan. "


    After answering the words from Zilai, Kirabi asked to the beast on the top of the tower, "Where is the Yuki?"


    After Yumu fell into Yuyin Village, Yunyin''s combat goal has changed from destroying Xiao organization firstly, and has become the priority to rescue Yumu people. Therefore, Kirabi''s most urgent at this moment is not to kill the leader of Xiao organization. It was found by Yumu.


    The beastly way stared down at Kiraby, and murmured, "Is the eight-tailed person pillar force ..."


    The eight-tailed bull ghost is second only to the nine-tailed monster in its strength, and is a very powerful one. And the Eight-tailed Pillar Kirabi is a perfect human-pillar strength that can communicate with and understand with the Eight-Tailed Bull Ghost. The strength is far above the ordinary human-pillar strength. Even the former two-tailed Pillar Yuri, is far from strange. Rabbi''s opponent.


    Therefore, even the Nagato with reincarnation eyes, you have to be a little more cautious when facing the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi.


    As a result, Tiandao Payne slowly walked out and stood beside the beast road.


    As soon as he saw Tiandao, he also stared intently: "Y ... Yahiko?"


    Tiandao Payne was originally made of Yahiko ¡¯s body, so he soon recognized it, but the more so, the more confused he is, because Yahiko ¡¯s eyes are also the cycle with strange patterns. eye.


    Kirabee froze: "Another pair of reincarnation?"


    Zilai also said solemnly, "No, this is already the fourth double!"


    At this moment, Tiandao Payne folded his hands, and instantly, a black ball containing strange powers flew from the fingers of Tiandao Payne and floated into the air.


    Since then, Kiraby and the two toads all looked at the black ball floating in the air, because the strange power contained in the black ball was too special.


    Soon, the ground began to crack, and some crushed stones were first emptied into the air, as if pulled by some force.


    The floating Zhima Fairy wondered: "What''s going on, child father?"


    The deep fairy who floated along was also at a loss: "Is it some kind of reincarnation?"


    Chirabi, feeling the crisis, said, "No, we have to break free of this bondage, otherwise we are dead!"


    He found that his body was out of control, and said, "Abominable, there is nowhere to work!"


    Tiandao Payne coldly spit out four words: "Earth star!"


    As Tiandao Payne injected the reincarnation eye pupil into the `` Earth Explosion Star '''', the gravitational attraction of the strange black ball floating in the air immediately increased exponentially.


    Wow ...


    The masonry on the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Large pieces of debris were attracted to the air, and the high tower near the black ball also began to distort and deform, and then slowly tear, then the entire height The tower seemed to be torn by a pair of invisible hands and dragged into the air!


    When he was about to die, Kirabi, since he was also a deep immortal, Shima immortal, and even a giant toad, all were sucked into the air, buried by countless rubble, and steel was gradually buried.


    The eight-tailed person pillar Li Qilabi, one of the three forbearances, and the deep-made fairy of Miao Mushan and the fairy of Shima, no matter which one is the existence of the whole famous world of the famous earthquake. Under the strike, these people did not even have the strength to fight back, and were instantly sealed in by the "Earth Star".


    Tiandao Payne also slowly floated into the air at this time, and said indifferently: "Before God, you mortals are not worth mentioning!"


    Seeing that the main force that broke into Yuyin Village was easily solved by Payne, the water stop hidden in the distant high tower could no longer hold back, and said, "Senior, I must save them!"


    The sun mirror is no longer blocked, because he didn''t expect Payne to solve it so easily.

 Chapter 354： Life hanging 1 line

    Looking at the giant sphere that is still growing in the sky, Hyuga''s eyes are condensed, and he whispered, "Perhaps, I even underestimated the Nagato ..."


    The current scene undoubtedly shows that the Nagato shot with full force is simply not an ordinary film level to compete with.


    Under Heaven ¡¯s Penn ¡¯s ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯, Sui ¡¯s high hopes have not been able to fight back, and there is absolutely no domineering victory over Penn ¡¯s six elements in space and time.


    The eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi did not struggle at all, and the perfect human pillar force''s strength was completely sealed before it was shown.


    Moving down, he looked at a distant building carefully.


    As Xiao''s base camp, a large number of seals are arranged in the core area of ??Yuyin Village. These seals can not only block the long-range perception of perception ninjas, but also interfere with the detection of white eyes. Therefore, even with white eyes, many areas are facing The mirror couldn''t see through at a glance.


    But despite this, the sundial mirror is not completely helpless.


    Based on the distribution rules of these seals and the location of Xiao Nan in the air, he quickly delineated several suspected Nagato hiding places, and the building he was observing at this time was the most prominent one. Possible one.


    "Will it be there?"


    Hyuga mirror''s complexion was dignified.


    The current situation is completely out of his expectation. There is a big vacancy in the calculation of combat power. My own side does not have enough combat power to hold Penn Six Road, involving Nagato ¡¯s attention and consuming Nagato ¡¯s investigation. Carat.


    Therefore, he has the opportunity to take a sneak attack, I am afraid it is only once, once he guesses wrong, he can only fight hard!


    At this moment, leaving the water stop of the high tower where the sun mirror is located, in order to avoid the exposure of the sun mirror, it went to the other end, and then leapt to the giant suspended in the air by virtue of the adsorption force of the ¡°explosive sky star¡±. Sphere.


    Sky Road Penn floating in the air, soon noticed the water stop.


    However, because the water stop was dressed up in the dark part of the wooden leaf at this time, and he was also wearing a mask, Payne thought he was just a dark part of the wooden leaf that was pulled by the force of the ''Earth Explosion Star''. He didn''t care too much, and there was no extra Extra moves.


    After all, in the eyes of Nagato, the usual dark parts don''t have to be in the eyes at all.


    And when the water stop was attracted to the surface of the giant sphere by the traction force of ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯, he did not hesitate to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and urged ¡®Suzuo Nenhu¡¯.


    When he died, a emerald green shadow projected from his body!


    "Uchiha stops the water ...?"


    Sky Road Payne frowned, guessing the identity of the water stop.


    He urged the water stop of ''Suzano Nerhu'', and did not care about Tiandao Payne, but he tried to launch the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, and continuously injected the pupil of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye to the ''Suzano'' Among them, it inspired the largest one of his life, ''Suzano Neraku''.


    "Roar..."


    With a roar, this emerald-green ''suzano no hu'' figure, once again a huge circle, originally had only the upper body, and gradually showed complete limbs.


    With all limbs, it is a manifestation of the closeness of the body.


    Although there is still a clear gap between the "Suzano Nosu" and the true perfect body "Susa Noju", the "Susa Noju" in this state is already extremely rare. Already.


    On the high tower, seeing the sun-dial mirror in this scene, the water squeezed a sweat until secretly.


    The water-retaining writing wheel eye is just an ordinary kaleidoscope writing-wheel eye. After excessive exhaustion of pupil power, it is impossible to recover. The water-stopping force is so rude that it may cause his eyes to be completely blind.


    After running the "Suzu Nogaku" to the extreme, while stopping the water, panting, he urged his "Suzu Nogaku" and digged a giant sphere with his bare hands.


    He was afraid to hurt the self-sealed inside the giant sphere. He didn''t dare to use the spiral sword attached to his ''Suzano'', but fortunately, ''Suzano'' was huge, even with bare hands , The speed of digging is not slow, just a few clicks, the giant sphere was chipped an obvious gap.


    After seeing a white hair in the gap, a half-length self-trailer was revealed, and Zhishui was overjoyed: "Master, self-trigger, please hold on, I will save you right away!"


    The comet bound by the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ was also surprised, and asked: ¡°Be careful!¡±


    boom...


    Just now the word of Lai Ye had stopped, Zhishui Lian took his ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ to be a puppet, and was almost pushed away by an inexplicable force.


    Fortunately, the water-sucking ¡®Suzano Nenhu¡¯ clutched the gap in the giant sphere with one hand, which made it stand up.


    "what..."


    Not far from heaven, Payne gave a light sigh.


    Undoubtedly, the hit just now was Tian Dao Payne''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", but Tian Dao Payne obviously underestimated the power of the water stop "Suzuo Nenghu", so the random blow did not work.


    Knowing that Payne wouldn''t give himself more chances, the water stop was decisive and urged ''Suzunenhu'' to swing the spiral sword, and severely inserted into the giant sphere, and instantly cut a large piece on the giant sphere gap.


    This blow to stop the water not only completely liberated Sui Ye, but also the two toad immortals around Sui Lai, and also exposed the half-length of the pillar-tailed Kirabi.


    "It''s worse!"


    As soon as the water stopped biting his teeth, he would wield a sword again.


    Seeing the hit just now, he failed to push away the ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ that stopped the water. Tiandao Payne simply no longer used ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯, but folded his hands again.


    Suddenly, the reincarnation eye pupil power, which had stopped being injected, was once again injected into the core of ''Earth Explosion Star''.


    Hanging in the air is constantly dropping debris debris, gigantic spheres showing signs of collapse, and then coagulated again. Those debris that had already fallen in the air also flew up again and were attracted to the giant On the sphere.


    The water stop on the surface of the giant sphere is the first to be hit, and he was torn to the ground by this sudden adsorption force. Although his "Suzano Nenju" resisted strongly, he was also pressed to the knees by the adsorption force of "Earth Star" On the ground.


    Seeing that everyone was going to be sealed by the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ again, the hopeless Kiraby had no choice but to burst out all Chakras.


    boom...


    With the liberation of Kiraby, he suddenly stretched out eight huge octopus-like tentacles!


    Then, Kiraby, with her body inlaid in the giant sphere as the focal point, slammed out eight long tails, struggling to push out Tachi, two toad fairy, and Zhishui.


    Under the tremendous power of Kirabee''s short-lived outbreak, since then, the two Toad Fairies and the water stopper escaped the sphere of influence of the ''Earth Explosion Star'' and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    After falling to the ground, everyone gasped.


    At this time, Lai was extremely embarrassed with the two toad immortals, and had already withdrawn the water stop of ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, and had fallen into a state of stress, and even had a hard time standing.


    Looking around was once again sealed in a giant sphere. The disappearance of Kiraby, as well as the trembling of his legs and stomach, standing still and standing still to stop the water. It is also very clear that if Payne''s Remembering "Earth Explosion", I''m afraid no one can save him, so he quickly said to the two toad immortals next to him: "Two immortals, let''s get started!"


    Shen Zuo and Zhi Jian, two toad fairy, immediately jumped solemnly on the shoulders of Ziya.


    As a fairy with a long life, Shensaku and Shima have experienced many battles, and have seen many powerful ninjas in the ninja world. In addition to the creation of the wooden leaves in one hand, and the establishment of the ninja village system, Chitama and Uchiha, The leader of the Xiao organization with reincarnation is probably the strongest ninja they have ever seen.


    Faced with such a strong man, they knew that they could lose their lives if they didn''t pay attention, so after jumping to the shoulders, they immediately launched the Immortal ¡®Spell of Two Life¡¯!


    He also clasped his hands together, cooperating with two toad fairy.


    During this period, you can''t use any Ninjutsu that needs to be printed. You must wait until you have collected enough natural energy before you can loose your hands.


    At this time, all around Yuyin Village were fighting, and Nagato apparently had no intention of entanglement with Sui, so Tiandao Payne raised his hand to the Sui on the ground, and said indifferently, "Since also Teacher, give up, you can''t compete with God! "


    Zi Lai also shouted: "Yahiko, I don''t know what the three of you have experienced, but I know you must be doing this wrong, come back!"


    "Wrong !?" Leng snorted, and Tiandao Payne said, "From now on, I will define right and wrong!"


    Zi Lai said distressedly, "Don''t get lost in your strength, I know your nature is not like this."


    Xiao Nan in the air said coldly at this moment: "As the strong, you are used to giving instructions to the weak, and now there are stronger ones, you become the weak, and you start to persuade not to be lost in strength. If there is no strength, we are afraid that we will not even have the opportunity to talk to you on equal terms? Do n¡¯t we ninjas in the small ninja villages accept the fate given by your five big ninja villages? Any resistance is an unforgivable evil ? "


    He also looked at Xiao Nan: "But you are now provoking war!"


    Tiandao Payne shook his head and said flatly, "No, we just have to re-establish the order of the Ninja Realm."


    "Yanhiko, Xiaonan, you can stop now!" He paused, and sincerely persuaded, "You are all children who have experienced war. You should know how destructive the war is. The kind of hurt is needed. It takes a whole generation to calm down, don''t you want to see more orphans like you in the ninja world? "


    Xiao Nan showed a sad look, but there was no hesitation in his eyes.


    At the moment of Yahiko''s death, Xiao Nan understands that ''dialogue and understanding'' cannot bring ultimate peace. If you want long-lasting peace, you can only deter it with strong power!


    Therefore, Nagato has to collect nine tailed beasts and resurrect ten tails, creating the ultimate weapon that can destroy the country in one shot, and allow the chaotic Ninja realm to maintain permanent peace under the deterrence of ten tails.


    Tiandao Payne paused, and replied lightly: "It was just a brief throbbing."


    Seeing that Tian Dao Payne and Xiao Nan could not be persuaded at all, Lai had to ask, "Where is Nagato, where is he? Is he still alive? Why do you have his reincarnation eyes?"


    "Nagato ..." Tiandao Payne murmured and replied immediately: "Nagato was dead many years ago."


    In the heart of Nagato, the original Nagato had died with Yahiko. Today''s Nagato is just a ghost that inherits Yahiko''s legacy, a means of unscrupulous means, and it is necessary for the Ninja community to get the peace and peace that Yahiko expected.


    Ever since he asked, "But ... why are there so many double reincarnations?"


    "That''s all for now!"


    After all, Tiandao Payne slowly landed on the ground and walked towards him.


    He was also on guard immediately, and it took a while to enter Fairy Mode, so he had to delay for a moment.


    With the reincarnation eyes, Tiandao Payne can vaguely feel that the two toad immortals who also came and shouldered are absorbing the natural energy scattered in the air. In addition, there are fire shadows, thunder shadows, and wind shadows on the periphery of Yuyin Village. A tricky enemy, so Tiandao Payne didn''t want to continue to entangle with himself, and yelled: "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Suddenly the suction force immediately attracted Sui Tian to Penn.


    Suffering from the loss is also prepared this time, and immediately shook his head and screamed: "Lion''s hair!"


    Suddenly, Zilai''s white hair swelled up, split into several strands, nailed to the ground firmly, and stopped him from flying to Tiandao Payne.


    As soon as Tiandao Payne shook his hand, two black sticks sprang out of his sleeve.


    Carrying a black stick, Tiandao Payne slowly walked towards Ziya, at the same time, one figure after another fell from the air, surrounding him in the center.


    Zi Lai also looked around, his face changed greatly.


    There are five figures falling from the air, including the heavenly Penn towards him. There are six people in total, and everyone''s eyes are full of circular patterns.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, Penn shot in six shots and stormed towards Zilai.


    The two-handed self-restraint can only be reluctantly resisted by the "Chaos of the Lion''s Hair", but Penn shot six together, the fierceness of the offensive surpassed any enemies he had encountered before, so only a few breaths of effort, he After being hit a few times, he was severely stung and flew out.


    Wanting to come forward to help Taeyo stop the water, he also kicked Shura Road and was knocked to the ground.


    Looking at the knocked-down tap, his hands were still crossed, Tiandao Payne said disdainly, "Teacher also, I know you are preparing some secret technique, but it looks like you are not ready yet, and both hands seem to be Can''t be separated. Hum, face me in this state, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a minute! "


    boom...


    At this moment, in a roar, Kakashi and Kay rushed out of the smoke.


    Behind them, a giant cormorant with a black stick stuck behind them followed. UU reading book


    Tiandao Payne glanced at Kakashi and Kay, who fled in embarrassment, and said lightly, "The mice are all here, so you can solve them all at once!"


    Five of Penn''s six other than Tiandao immediately rushed to Kakashi and Kay. Kakashi was seriously injured because he didn''t know the details of the Hungry Ghost Road before. Instead, Kai, who opened the ''Eight Doors'' Armor, persisted for a long time, and finally Payne joined forces to subdue him.


    Watching all the reinforcements have been knocked down, and since then they have been ashamed: "Damn, it''s almost gone!"


    Tiandao Payne now came to Zilai, and the black stick in his hand pointed to Zilai: "Teliya teacher, it''s over!"


    At the same time, Beast Road pointed at the water stop with a black stick, Hungry Ghost Road pointed at Kakashi with a black stick, and Shura Road pointed at Kay with a black stick, and all lives were on the line.


    Poppy ...


    At a time when everyone thought that death was undoubted, Penn, including Tian Tao Penn, seemed to have lost consciousness and fell to the ground at the same time ...

 Chapter 355： Roaring Golem

    In a gloomy room with little light, the sundial mirror slowly retracted his hand from the wooden cart.


    At the same time, the areas where the hands were pressed in front of the Hyuga mirror spread out a series of black seals. These seals, if spiritual, spread quickly around them.


    Sitting on the wooden cart was the leader of the Xiao organization.


    He has red hair that symbolizes the bloodlines of the whirlpool family, but his body looks very thin, and can even be said to be as thin as a firewood, like a hungry displaced in the war.


    Facing the sneak attack of Hyuga, Nagato was not panicked.


    He first glanced down at the "Four Elephant Seals" seal spreading from the wooden car to his body. Then he turned his head with disdain and turned to the back, and turned on the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode". The whole body was sky blue. The reincarnation eye was wrapped in a chakra, a sun mirror that was dressed up by Yan Mo, a godly organization, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "God organization ''Yan Mo''?"


    Hyuga didn''t bother Nagato, but urged Chakra, the reincarnation eye of the whole body, to gather Qiu Daoyu with all his strength.


    Before, when Tae Ye, stopped the water, Kakashi and others were knocked to the ground, and life and death were hanging on the front line. Hyuga mirror sighed helplessly. He understood that he could not wait any longer, although it was not the best time. He also failed to screen out the real hiding place of Nagato, but for the lives of the eleven classmates, he had to risk gambling on it.


    Fortunately, he had good luck, guessing the true hiding place of Nagato deity.


    But when Xiang Xiangjing quietly approached Nagato''s hiding place, he accidentally found that a small network of chakras was densely dotted with the position of Nagato''s deity as a dot.


    This chakra network radiates to the surroundings, forming a huge circular chakra induction circle. The closer it is to the area of ??the Nagato deity, the denser the chakra network in the induction circle.


    Hyuga speculates that this is the range of Nagato''s black rod transmission and induction of Chakra, and after realizing this, he gave up his plan to directly attack Nagato with ¡®Golden Wheel''s Life Explosion¡¯.


    Because whether it is to gather Qiu Daoyu or to urge Qiu Daoyu to perform the "golden wheel rebirth", it will inevitably produce drastic chakra fluctuations.


    And if there is too drastic chakra fluctuations, Nagato can be known in advance through the chakra network that surrounds him.


    At that time, let alone a sneak attack, it is unknown whether it is possible to approach the Nagato deity, so Hyuga mirror decisively chose to attack with the ''Four Elephant Seal''.


    I chose to sneak in the way of "Four Elephant Seals", in addition to avoiding being detected in advance by Nagato, but more importantly to cut off the connection between Nagato''s deity and the six Penn roads outside, and to save the sidelines of life and death. Eleven colleagues.


    Of course, Hyuga didn''t expect a ''Four Elephant Seal'' to completely subdue the Nagato. When he wanted to come, as long as the ''Four Elephant Seal'' could control the Nagato for 30 seconds, it would be enough for him to gather more than four begging Taos to inspire. Out of the ''Golden Wheel Rebirth''!


    Watching a piece of Qiu Daoyu flashing from the sunbrow of the mirror, the disdainful expression on Nagato''s face gradually solidified, and a sense of crisis that had appeared for a long time suddenly burst into his heart, and he quickly raised his hands. As Hyuga mirror drank, he shouted, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    The sundial mirror also raised his hands. "Rotary rotation!"


    Uh ...


    The two huge repulsive forces struck together in an instant. At the moment when the sound was low and dull, the space at the impact seemed to have slightly twisted and deformed.


    Nagato was startled, and his face grew more dignified.


    Under the mask, the expression of Xiangxiang Mirror was more gloomy.


    This is because he found that the "Rotation Ruyi", which was performed under the blessing of "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", was worthy of being equal to the "God of Heaven" that Nagato struck at will.


    This is obviously not a good sign!


    ...


    Outside the battlefield.


    Looking at the sudden loss of consciousness, Payne fell on the ground six times, running, stopping water, Kakashi, and Kay looked at each other.


    In the first second, they were still in front of the gate of the ghost, waiting for the death to come, but in the second, the unmatchable powerful enemy fell to the ground for no reason. This abrupt change really made them unbelievable.


    Among several people, only Zhishui faintly guessed something, but at the same time, he also had a bit of worry. He was worried that his plan to disrupt the sun would be disrupted by saving himself.


    Xiao Nan, who was originally indifferent in the air, changed her expression for the first time, showing a flustered look.


    She was the only person present who knew the details of Penn''s Six Words. Seeing this scene, she understood that Nagato''s deity was probably an accident, so she immediately spun in the air and turned into a sheet of paper toward the Nagato deity. The hiding place flew away.


    At this time, Kay jumped from the ground and went forward to look at the Shura Road closest to him.


    The sturdy body of Shura Road was covered with black rods of various sizes, and the body was cold and pale, giving the impression that it was a dead body that had already lost its temperature.


    After turning Shura Road over and looking at it a little, Kay hurriedly said to the crowd: "There is no trauma on the surface."


    Everyone else got up from the ground at this moment, while watching Penn''s six on the ground, he was alert to the large psychic beasts around him.


    However, these giant psychic beasts also seem to have been affected in some way, all standing still, as if a puppet with a lost soul, and after a few breaths, they disappeared in a burst of white smoke and disappeared without trace. Already.


    Without the containment of giant split dogs, the heavily wounded Yunyin Brigade finally arrived on the battlefield.


    At the same time, Uchiha Shinichi and Yujizo who had been fighting the Yunyin brigade in the distance also rushed over.


    The two sides did not fight again, but looked at each other while facing each other.


    After a quick glance at the battlefield, a shadowy part of Yunyin asked the native on the field: "Our Lord Yuna ¡¯s Kirabi, where is he?"


    Zi Lai also pointed to the giant sphere still suspended in the sky and said, "He was sealed by the leader of Xiao organization in that stone ball!"


    A group of Yunyin Ninjas startled, "What !?"


    At the other end, looking at the six penguins wearing red suits and red dresses lying on the ground, Uchiha Shinichi and Aya Shizo were also stunned.


    Jin Yi said with a lip: "No, the leader was killed?"


    Although it is not clear which of the six corpses lying on the ground was the body of the leader, this scene undoubtedly showed that the wood side, Yun Yin, and Sand Yin side had won.


    èÁèË Shizang ran his beheaded sword in front of him, and whispered to Shinichi: "I want to find a way out!"


    The Xiao organization was originally a loose organization, completely deterred by the tyrannical Payne. If even Payne was dead, it would be natural for Lu Shizang to die here and bury his life in vain.


    boom...


    Suddenly, not far from the battlefield, there was a violent roar of shaking!


    Immediately afterwards, an extremely dazzling golden light flashed, reflecting the gloomy and gloomy sky like noon in midsummer, so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes!


    "Roar..."


    Before the people present were able to adapt to this sudden dazzling golden light, a huge roar that shocked the soul and made people couldn''t help but feel fear came to pass.


    Accompanying this roar that stunned the soul, a huge shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that the dark shadow was a giant with nine eyes. Its skin was tree-like, with a taupe gray-brown color, and there were many protrusions like wooden posts on its back.


    "An alien golem ?!"


    Uchiha Shinichi and Minashizo were surprised at the sight.


    As a secret place for each Xiao organization rally, Uchiha Shinichi and Aya Shizo are no strangers to the "God Golem", but both of them think that the "God Golem" is just an ordinary giant sculpture. After all, the Xiao organization is not officially The Tail Beast Capture Program was launched, so they didn''t know the true identity of the ''Gaimon Golem''.


    Soon, everyone noticed that the previous dazzling golden light turned out to be a golden sword about 100 meters long.


    I saw the dazzling golden sword dancing again, flashing a dream halo, and severely chopped to the ''outdoor golem'', and the ''outdoor golem'' also roared his arms and greeted the dazzling gold sword !!


    Boom boom ...


    With the huge ¡®God Golem¡¯ waving his arms, the towers made of steel around it were like dead branches, and they were swept to the ground by the ¡®God Golem¡¯.


    The huge tremor accompanied by the sky''s smoke and dust swept across.


    The crowd in the field at this time had no time to take into account the colossus and the gold sword that were not far away, because the tremor of the mountain and the shock waves mixed with numerous fragments and flying stones made them ashamed. Yes.


    There were even some unlucky ghosts, who were directly hit by the huge steel fragments in the shock wave, and the death was unknown.


    After retreating from the distance, several people on the Koyo side jumped to a high tower, the survivors on the Yunyin side jumped on another tower, and Uchiha Shinichi and Yujizo of the Xiao organization jumped away from the Koye side. On the third high tower far from Yunyin.


    Neither side intended to do anything, but all looked at the distance in horror, looking at the giant and the golden sword in the confrontation.


    Due to the distance and soot, all the people present, including the water stop with Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Shinichi, Kakashi, could not see the details of the distant fighting.


    Everyone can only vaguely see the huge body of the "Golem of the Outer Road" raging in the rainy villages with high towers. Everywhere they go, they are unstoppable, leaving only a mess.


    And the dazzling golden sword that is hundreds of meters long is fierce and unmatched. Each beating can make the "Golem" start a shout-like roar. If the sword awn spreads to the surrounding towers, the steel casting The sturdy tower is like tofu, it is easily divided into two, and the fracture is smooth as if it had been carefully polished.


    Looking at this scene, all the people on the several towers could not help showing a horrified expression.


    "what happened?"


    Still clasped with his hands together, the tap that absorbed the natural energy, swallowed the saliva, he was a little cyanotic at the moment, and had no idea what was going on.


    The two toad fairy standing on his shoulders were also stunned.


    Whether it is the "outer golem" as the ten-tailed shell, or the hegemony of "Golden Wheel Rebirth", they all feel the fear from their hearts.


    "Who is fighting who?"


    Kakashi and Kai, who are supporting each other, have dull eyes, and the confrontation in the distance is obviously beyond their understanding of the ninja fight. What makes them helpless is that it is not clear to them who are at war.


    The water stop standing aside secretly clenched his fists, praying in the bottom of his heart, "Senior, you must win!"


    Unlike others, Zhishui naturally understands that the person who saved himself just now will not be others, but will necessarily be the leader of the divine organization, Sunward Mirror.


    Zhen Yi grinned on another tower: "That''s what happened!"


    Shinichi, who was dangled by Hyuga''s "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", recognized the dazzling golden sword that easily shredded himself "Susano Nobo" at a glance.


    With Nagato''s thought wave of the "slide of the magic body", after sending the news to all members of the Xiao organization that he is fighting with the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'', in Shinichi''s mind, Hyuga and the leader of the **** organization Yan Luo''s figure gradually overlapped together.


    At this moment, Zhenyi figured everything out.


    He understood that the leader of the God Organization, ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, which made Xiao organization extremely jealous, was not the others, but it was the sun mirror that ordered him to lurk inside Xiao organization!


    èÁèË Shizang beside Shinichi murmured to himself: "I did not expect that the leader of God''s organization is so powerful!"


    Really smiled: "There''s a good show here!"


    He Shizang glanced around, reminding him: "Since the leader of the God Organization has shot, their members are also estimated to be nearby, whether it is" Chuanzhu "," Yanmo ", or the ninja using magnetic maggots , Are all extremely difficult guys! "


    At this time, Xiao Nan also flew into the air with ashamed face.


    Just now, she wanted to help Nagato, but never thought about the battle between Hyuga and Nagato, she was escalated to a life-and-death struggle, and Nagato was even forced to summon a ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ directly in the village.


    Xiao Nan naturally bears the brunt of the impact ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Fortunately, her paper grate is good at coping with such a situation, and the paper avatar made her avoid the fierce shock wave just now!


    Flying high, Xiao Nan looked embarrassedly at the sundial mirror wrapped in the sky-blue reincarnation Chakra, and shouted: "How could he have such a strong Chakra! The intensity of this Chakra is almost comparable to that of Nagato The chakras in the eyes, no, are not inferior to the chakras in the reincarnation of Nagato, this ... how is this possible? "


    Rain hidden outside the village.


    Breathing in battle, Lei Ying and Bei Liuhu looked together in the direction of Yuyin Village, and the roar of the "Ghost Statue of the Outsider" and the dazzling golden light flashing from time to time disturbed their uneasiness.


    At the other end, the **** soil was standing on the big tree that he made with wooden clogs, looking at the direction of Yuyin Village, and secretly saying, "What happened? Why suddenly use the¡® Outer Golem ¡¯?¡±


    Underneath, holding three generations of Naruto King Kong Ruyi stick looking at the dark part of the wood leaf where he was killed and injured, said bitterly: "I did not expect that our wood leaf would also be hit by the wood clog ..."

 Chapter 356： Wrestling between reincarnation and reincarnation

    Looking at the roots and knotted trees in front of me, the three generations'' faces were full of shock and sigh!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Muye Village is based on the Muyu blood relay limit.


    In the first generation of Naruto Senjutsu, it was by virtue of his unparalleled blood sacrifice boundaries that healed the troubled times and established the wooden leaf village, which is now the top five forbearance villages.


    In the decades since the establishment of Muye, Muye''s blood succession boundaries have completely merged with Muye Village and become the symbol of Muye Village.


    After the death of the first generation, the entire village was unable to accept the fact that the clog blood''s blood relay limit was lost from top to bottom, so the village''s high-level started a long-lasting first-generation cell transplantation experiment to try to reproduce the clog blood blood''s blood limit.


    However, the results of the experiment were disappointing.


    This village invested countless personnel and materials in the primary cell transplantation test, and the harvest was just a broken corpse with the primary cells engulfed.


    Faced with repeated failures and a large number of volunteer casualties, the village''s top management had to choose a compromise and accepted the cruel fact that Muye Village had lost Muye''s blood relay limit.


    However, under the temptation of the powerful force of Muya blood relay, Tuanzang and Dashe Wan carrying the village behind, continued to carry out the primary cell transplantation test in the dark, and fortunately got a successful fusion of the first-generation cells, and possessed the Muya blood relay. Bound child.


    But the three generations were unaware of this.


    In the hearts of the three generations, like the many legends in ancient books, Muya Blood Inheritance Boundary has become history and a legend that people will occasionally mention after dinner.


    It is conceivable how shocked he was when he saw the mysterious man wearing the Xiao organization red cloud suit and the one-eyed vortex mask being able to perform the wooden cymbal blood relay limit!


    Three generations of eyes were condensed: "Who are you, and why can you cast wooden clogs?"


    The strip of soil standing on the big tree took back the glance to Yuyin Village and looked at the old three generations of Naruto: "Beat me, you will know my identity."


    Three generations frowned: "Damn!"


    Although the understanding of time and space ninjutsu is not as good as that of the fourth generation, after the previous battles, the three generations have roughly figured out the principle of the launching of the "Shenwei" with soil.


    It is exactly this point that the three generations understand that as long as the belt itself has no desire to attack, no one can hit the belt soil.


    And the band of soil that can display the wooden clogs does not require close contact at all. He can harvest life through the wooden clogs through a long distance. At this time, the dark dead bodies are the best proof.


    Lilili ...


    At this time, the rain in the sky was getting stronger, and even a mist of water rose in the rain curtain.


    The dripping rain washed away the blood on the ground, and soon formed a light red puddle.


    Suddenly, on the big tree made of wooden clogs with soil, a half-length body suddenly stretched out. This half-length body was a weird man with two aloe leaves on his shoulders, half black and half white. He was the best in Xiao organization.


    With a deep voice, he asked, "What happened in the village?"


    Definitely answered: "The leader of the God Organization raided the village!"


    "The leader of God''s organization !?"


    With soil to hear the words, his face sinks.


    He has mastered the details of Wuda Ninja Village, so although he is unwilling to turn his face to Wudai Ninja Village in advance, he is not afraid of Wuda Ninja Village in his heart.


    But mysterious, powerful God organizations are different. He is still very afraid of God organizations.


    He said desperately, "Well, it''s a strong exaggerated guy!"


    This is not a surprise to bring soil, which can make Payne compelled to summon a strong enemy of the "outer golem" in the village, and the whole Ninja can''t find a few.


    Listening to the conversation with Tu Hejie, the three generations also looked sideways at Yuyin Village in the far end and secretly said: "The **** organization has also appeared? In the Yuyin village, the leader of the Xiao organization and the leader of the God organization? "


    ...


    On the outskirts of Yuyin Village, on a high ground at the other end.


    The two figures in raincoats stood quietly in the rain curtain. If anyone came forward to observe, they would find that the two were not other people, it was the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, and his left-handed pharmacist''s pocket.


    Listening to the roar of the "Golem of the Outer Road", and the dazzling golden light over Yuyin Village, Dashe Wan stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and said with a hoarse voice, "I didn''t expect the old man to have Such a courage, how dare to launch a surprise attack on Xiao organization! "


    Dou also followed with a laugh: "This raid planned by Lord Naruto against Xiao has helped us a lot."


    Xiao organization never gave up the pursuit of Dashewan, but Dashewan knew the truth of the Three Caves of Cunning Rabbit, and made Xiao organization''s pursuit several times.


    But evading Xiao''s pursuit again and again was not a small burden for Dashemaru, so when he received secret information and learned that Muye was about to launch an attack on Xiao, he also came to Yuyin Village. Want to grasp the results of this battle as soon as possible.


    Feeling the violent waves in Yuyin Village, even surpassing the chakra-level chakra fluctuations, and around the outer circle of Yuyin Village, a strong chakra response, Dashe Wan''s face gradually deepened, saying: "I didn''t expect the organization to hide so many secrets. The three major ninja villages, Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy, shot together and still fell into a hard fight."


    He asked with some curiosity, "Master Dashemaru, do you know who is fighting in Yuyin Village?"


    There was a dread in the snake-like pupil of Dashemaru, and he said lowly, "One of them should be the leader of the organization, and Payne has reincarnation. As for the other ..."


    He asked, "Who is the other party?"


    After pondering for a while, Dashe Wan shook his head: "I can''t guess who it will be ..."


    ...


    Rain hidden in the village.


    The sundial mirror in the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode" is a dull look at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chakra of Nagato was completely connected to the "Golem of the Outer Road", so the "Four Elephant Seal" he had cast during the previous sneak attack could isolate Paine''s six lanes controlled by the black stick. However, the connection between Nagato and the ''God of the Outland'' cannot be broken.


    Therefore, when he condensed four Qiu Daoyu in less than ten seconds and urged the "Golden Wheel of Life" to prepare to solve the Nagato once and for all, he was still bound by the "Four Elephant Seals". , Directly hit an ''outer golem'' on his face.


    Others may not know the details of the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯, but Hyuga knows it well.


    This "Waidao Golem" is the body of the ten-tailed body, which can also be said to be another form of the **** tree. Its appearance is extremely hard, and it can be immune to almost any kind of jutsu. The sun gold mirror is motivated by the Taoist jade. "Blast", although it can barely break the defense and cut into the "outer golem", but the feeling of cutting into it is like cutting a sharp blade on the old cowhide, extremely stagnation, to a certain extent, it is difficult to continue.


    And once the gold sword is pulled out, the body of the "God Golem" will recover quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye, even if it is a fracture of a dozen meters, it can be restored in the short period of several breaths.


    It ¡¯s no surprise that you know the sundial mirror at the bottom of the ¡°God Golem¡±.


    If Daoyu can be completely destroyed by the "God Golem", the six Taoist immortals will not need to take the time and effort to seal the "God Taoist Golem" in the moon, and the younger brother of the Six Taoxian Datong Muyu Village will not have to guard the moon himself.


    Boom boom ...


    At this time, the "God Golem" once again waved his arms and attacked the Sunward Mirror. Wherever he passed, a lot of buildings were swept down by the arms of the "God Golem", sending a burst of roar.


    "cut!"


    Looking at the gigantic arms of the Outer Golem, and the shock waves of innumerable debris, iron blocks, and soot, Hyuga mirror gave a light sip.


    Under the mask, in the insight of the bright reincarnation eyes, it was only a short moment before he judged that he could not avoid such a large-scale attack without dead ends, so he did not lift the ''Golden Wheel Rebirth'', but instead With the fifth Qiu Daoyu, which was only agglomerated a while ago, he launched the "Silver Wheel Rebirth".


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a hurricane emerged from the hands of the sun-mirror, welcoming the arms of the "outer golem" and the huge shock wave immediately following it!


    boom...


    The two huge storms were intertwined, and suddenly formed a sharp wind howl!


    This squall was squeezed by two major storms, and it was extremely violent. Even when it was in the "rebirth eye chakra mode", the sun mirror was easily lifted off, and hit the ground like a meteor.


    The huge ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ was overturned directly to the ground, and the wolves were extremely embarrassing.


    After using the "Golden Wheel of Life and Explosion" to cut open the debris that fell on the body, Hyuga mirror climbed up from the rubble.


    Because of the protection of Chakra, a reincarnation eye covering his entire body, he was not injured, but Chakra''s consumption was a bit large, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s not a way to consume it this way!"


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror fully launched the rebirth eye, in the rain curtain and smoke, looking for the figure of Nagato deity.


    At this time, with a slight tremor, the huge "God Golem" also stood up, and Hyuga noticed that the wooden car on Nagato was under the "God Golem".


    The glance of Hyuga mirror turned into a blue light and flew towards Nagato.


    During the fight, Sun Xiangjing noticed that the villagers of Yuyin Village were all gathered in the underground refuge in the southwest corner of Yuyin Village. Although he tried his best to avoid spreading the battlefield to the southwest corner of Yuyin Village, this level of The scope of the confrontation did not matter to him at all. If this confrontation continues, sooner or later the entire Yuyin Village will be affected.


    Therefore, he must end the fight as soon as possible!


    Snapped...


    Staring at the galloping sun mirror, Nagato slaps his palms together, his face twisted and roars: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    In an instant, an extremely violent repulsive force, taking the wooden car where Nagato was located as the center, vented in all directions and swept away the rubble and gravel near the Nagato!


    Flying in the air, Sun Xiangjing seemed to be faced with a heavy hammer, and without any help he was immediately lifted off and hit a broken wall.


    Leaning on the broken wall, he immediately looked at him, and stretched out his hand toward the long door: "Rotating wishful!"


    Since you can''t rush, pull the long door directly!


    Under the suction of ¡®Wheel of Rotation,¡¯ Nagato floated with the wooden car under him and flew towards the sundial mirror.


    "Vientiane Tianyin !?"


    Nagato was stunned. He was the only one who used ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ and ¡®Vientiane Tian Yin¡¯ to destroy his enemies. This is the first time he has been attacked by a similar ability!


    "what!"


    Shocked, Nagato sang loudly.


    As the Nagato drank, ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ immediately grasped the Nagato that flew to the sun mirror and held the boxing box in front of the sun mirror on the broken wall.


    This is the moment that Hyuga is waiting!


    He turned sharply, avoiding the slam of the Outer Golem, and by the smoke rising from this attack, he launched a flashover and rushed to be caught in the hands of the Outer Golem. Long door.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to Nagato, Hyuga mirror couldn''t care whether it would damage the two reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s eye sockets, and he waved the ''Golden Wheel of Life and Explosion'' in his hand, and stabbed at Nagato fiercely !!


    But at this moment, Hyuga mirror suddenly found that the corner of Nagato''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile was about to faint in the corner of his mouth.


    In a short time, a huge sense of crisis came to the heart of Hyuga, but at this time he was unable to stop his body with a full blow, so he had to be secretly alert and ready to control the fifth Qiu Daoyu for emergency. defense.


    At the same time that Hyuga''s heart felt a sense of crisis, the ¡®God of the Outer Road¡¯ opened his mouth, and a dragon-shaped phantom shot out of his mouth, circling towards the Hyuga mirror.


    The speed of both sides was extremely fast, so they hit each other in an instant.


    The sun-mirror was too late to urge Daoyu to defend, and the dragon-shaped phantom passed through his body and passed through his body. Not only that, the dragon-shaped phantom caught his spirit when he passed through his body. Body, trying to pull his spirit out of his body!


    Hyundai Mirror stagnates, and her face shows a dull expression.


    But soon, this stagnation dissipated, and he regained his sanity again, although his dignity was dignified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there was no panic.


    Unlike ordinary ninjas, he has a sun-returning mirror with reincarnation eyes, and is not familiar with the spirit body under the long door with reincarnation eyes, so after being attacked by the soul, he just stunned for a moment, then recovered, and urged The moving eyes Chakra injected into the spirit body and wrestled with the dragon-shaped shadow.


    Nagato, who was caught in the hands of the "Golem Golem", didn''t fully spread the smile on his face.


    He never thought that someone could arrive at the ¡®Magic Dragon Nine Seal¡¯ he launched with the ¡®Ghost Golem¡¯, and murmured unconsciously in his mouth: ¡°This ... how is this possible!¡±


    After a brief shock, Nagato yelled: "Go to death!"


    Instantly, Nagato injected his reincarnation eye, Chakra, into the ''God Golem'', and urged the dragon-shaped ghost to tear the spirit body of the sun mirror.


    The sun mirror was also cut out, and the gourd weapon on the waist was patted to remove the seal on the weapon.


    Chakra, who fights for himself, is indeed not the opponent of the whirlpool''s Nagato, but he also has dragon veins ...

 Chapter 357： Each show

    With the lifting of the seal on the gourd instrument, the amount of chakras injected into the body of the sun mirror increased by more than ten times, but in a short time, the nearly dried chakras in the sun mirror were filled again.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror carefully observed the dragon-shaped ghost image trying to pull his spirit body out of his body.


    "Is there some sort of seal of the golem?"


    In the eyes of deep rebirth, the bottom of the dragon-shaped virtual shadow was soon seen through by the sunward mirror.


    Needless to say, ninety-nine of the dragon-shaped ghost images are a kind of seal using high-intensity chakra as the medium, and its operating principle should be ''extraction'' or ''absorption''.


    Suddenly, an operation in the memory flashed into the head of the sun mirror.


    That''s the seal that Payne performed with the help of ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ when Xiao Xiao organization captured the human pillar force and pulled it away from the human tail beast.


    "It''s too bad to fight against the seal of the alien golem!"


    After a secret passage, Hyuga mirror gritted his teeth to force his arms, and began to settle slowly.


    Opposite the Nagato guarded by the ¡®Ghost Golem¡¯, I was taken aback by this scene!


    In the past, no matter what kind of enemy, there is no room for struggle against the soul-level attacks of ¡®Magic Dragon Nine Seals¡¯. As long as you are touched by a dragon-shaped shadow, you will definitely die!


    However, in front of this mysterious God organization leader, not only can he resist the soul attack of the "Dragon Nine Seals" with his own spirit body, but he can even manipulate the body and drive his hands to seal, which seems to Nagato. It''s incredible because when everyone is attacked, almost everyone loses control of the body.


    Soon, Hyuga completed the seal, pressing his hands on the dragon-shaped phantom that penetrated his body, and drank, "Four Elephant Seals!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black-colored seal-like technique, like a chain, protruded from the palm of the sun to the mirror, spreading along the body of the dragon-shaped shadow toward the surroundings, as if a chain of black-colored entangled dragon-shaped shadow.


    It is undoubtedly disadvantageous to use one''s own spirit to slam the opponent''s seal.


    Although the reincarnation eye Chakra is very strong, the opponent is not an ordinary ninja, and it has the same level of reincarnation eye Chakra as the reincarnation eye Chakra. , Then his exchange ratio with Nagato Chakra is likely to be two to one, or even three to one.


    As a result, Hyundai chose to use seals to fight seals. In this way, everyone''s consumption of Chakra could barely be flat.


    With the advent of sealing techniques, the pulling force of the dragon-shaped virtual shadow on the sun-mirror spirit body was significantly reduced, and the situation began to tilt slowly towards the sun-mirror side.


    Nagato''s face froze, and then he yelled with a distorted expression: "Mortal man, do you want to fight against God? Well, I will let you see what the power of God is!"


    Anyway, the long door on the wooden car was folded with hands, and the lines on the reincarnation eyes in the eye sockets suddenly shrank, and the reincarnation eyes with round circles seemed to be activated. The whole woke up and issued a A weird power.


    The "Waidao Golem" seemed to be resonated by this strange force. The power of "Dark Dragon Nine Seal" immediately increased several times. The dragon-shaped ghost image surged from the original one to nine, and each one was rough. After a large circle, he hurled fiercely towards Hyundai from different directions.


    "God? Cut, nothing more!"


    Hyuga mirror gave a light sip, and the pair of reincarnated eyes under the mask bloomed with an extremely dazzling light, and the eyes seemed to contain countless stars.


    With the full stimulation of the reincarnation eyes, the ''four-seal seal'' that was filled with a large number of reincarnation eyes seemed to be alive, creating new ink seals one after another. At first glance, it looks like countless ink hair Silk, all nine dragon-shaped ghosts spit out of the mouth of the "Waidao Golem" were entwined.


    Suddenly, you pull me on both sides, stalemate!


    "what!"


    The Nagato exploded and the circle pattern on the reincarnation eyes shrank violently, and the pupil strength was agitated if there was any substance, causing a slight distortion of the space in front of him.


    The sun-reflector also gritted his teeth, and the light on his rebirth eyes became more and more bright, faintly penetrating the grimace mask covered with seals, and reflecting the mask that could originally isolate all chakras. !!


    The head-to-head contest between Hyundai Mirror and Nagato through the seal operation quickly entered a fever.


    Both sides were surprised to find that the other side''s pupil strength was far beyond their expectations, but the situation was deadlocked. Neither the sun mirror or Nagato dared to withdraw the pupil force.


    Because of this level of confrontation, if you don''t pay attention to it, you may lose everything!


    Deadlock.


    Nagato stared at Hyuga mirror, but his heart was stormy.


    For a long time, he has determined that his reincarnation eye is supreme, a weapon that the times gave him to change the ninja world, and a treasure that made him transcend the ordinary and become the **** of the ninja world.


    And these reincarnations never let him down.


    No matter who he is fighting against, even Hanzo, who has the name of "demigod" in the ninja world, in his reincarnation, they are all vulnerable common ants.


    But today, just at this moment, he found that his reincarnation eye was not incomparable. The eyes owned by the leader of the opposite organization were not inferior to his reincarnation eye!


    Sun Xiangjing also watched Nagato at this moment. After this encounter, a question that had troubled him for a long time finally got the answer.


    Prior to this, Hyuga was always confused. With the undead and strong physique of the Nagato vortex family, and the magical ability of the reincarnation eye, how could it be impossible to recover the leg injury?


    Not to mention just being injured by the detonation sign, even if the entire leg is gone, it is absolutely easy to recover the broken legs with the various techniques mastered by the organization. This does not even need to involve any prohibition. It is completely The scope that medical ninjutsu can solve.


    But Nagato was paralyzed and it had to rely on a wooden car to move, which really made the sundial mirror difficult to understand.


    However, after this war, Hyuga found that it was not that Nagato was unable to recover his leg injuries, but that he was continuously feeding Chakra for the ¡®God Golem¡¯ with his own nourishment.


    This point also made Hyugamir understand why the original Xiaoxiao organization had to wait for more than ten years, and waited for Naruto''s generation to grow up before they started collecting tail beasts.


    It''s not that they don''t want to collect tail beasts early, but they can''t!


    "The Outer Golem has not been fully recovered!"


    Obviously, Xiao organization had waited for so many years in order to wait for the complete recovery of the "God Golem" and wait for the "God Golem" to restore the ability to absorb nine tailed beasts and resurrect ten tailed tail beasts.


    The heavy task of restoring the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ is undoubtedly placed on the head of Nagato.


    This also makes Nagato even adapt to the reincarnation eye, who has the whirlpool physique, but still cannot recover from his physical injuries.


    "Oops!"


    With this in mind, Hyuga felt uncomfortable.


    Because Nagato wants to restore the "God Golem", Chakra is always being supplied to the "God Golem", which is also the "Four Elephant Seal" that was cast before the sun mirror. Sake of connection.


    Because of this, the "God Golem" stores a large number of Chakras that have been infused for a long time. In other words, the "God Golem" is now a giant battery, which stores a large number of Chakras.


    Once the situation is bad and the life of Nagato is endangered, Nagato will inevitably transfer Chakra in the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯. After all, if even his life is lost, the resurrection of ten tails or something will become a flower in a moonlight in the water, which is meaningless.


    Hyuga whispered: "I have to find a way!"


    After feeling the huge amount of chakras on Hyuga Mirror, Nagato was reluctant to continue to fight Chakra with Hyuga Mirror. Although he still has a hole card, he can adjust Chakra in ''The Outer Golem'', but that is Once his hard work in these years has been adjusted, it is equivalent to the nourishment of the Outer Golem in these years. The plan to collect the tail beasts and resurrect the ten tails will be greatly delayed.


    Nagato will not take that step unless it is absolutely necessary.


    As a result, both of them were attentive and wanted to solve each other by other means.


    The first thing that Hyuga thinks about is that his killer is begging Daoyu.


    Because of the need to fully deal with Nagato''s "Magic Dragon Nine Seals", the previous five Qiu Daoyu were removed by Hyuga Mirror, and only two of them were kept beside them, because of the "Magic Dragon Nine Seals" dragon. The ghost image has now penetrated his body and is entangled with his spirit body, so he is afraid to use Qiu Daoyu to attack the dragon shape ghost image, fearing that it will spread to his spirit body.


    Therefore, the two Qiu Daoyu were idle for such a short time.


    On the same day, the two Qiu Daoyu were mobilized by Xiang Jing, trying to drive Qiu Daoyu to attack the Nagato. He suddenly found that the black rods inserted on the back of the Nagato radiated a Dachakra network again.


    The battlefield in the distance.


    Paine''s six paths buried in the ruins all recovered his consciousness in one instant. Among them, Tiandao Payne lifted his hands and shouted, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    boom...


    With a loud noise, the ruins covering the six roads of Penn were all repelled by the repulsive force of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" and flew out.


    On several high towers not far away, whether it was the leaves of wood, the side of Yun Yin, or the side of Xiao organization, all found the change.


    Kakashi said solemnly, "They are resurrected ?!"


    The more experienced tap also quickly discovered the clue, Shen said: "No, they should not be the body!"


    The deep fairy who stood on the shoulder of the tap also nodded, echoing: "Little tap also said it well, they seem to be a puppet controlled by a chakra!"


    The water stop on the side showed anxiety and secretly said: "The seniors did not guess wrong. These are just the puppets who know the leader of the organization. But why did these puppets suddenly start? Is there a problem with the predecessor''s war situation?"


    From the beginning, the "Golem of the Outer Road" has not roared again, and the dazzling golden light has not appeared again, so this can''t help but worry the water stop.


    "I''ll deal with them!"


    Zi Lai also loosened his hands while talking.


    At this time, a red mark like oil paint appeared on his face, and many undulating protrusions appeared on his nose, such as undulating protrusions on the back of a frog.


    The appearance of these tiny frog-like variations on the body is a characteristic of the practice of Miaomu Mountain Fairy, and it is also a reflection of the fact that he has also successfully entered the "fairy model".


    And even when the "Fairy Mode" tap was ready to compete with Payne Liu Dao, Payne Liu Dao also turned a blind eye to others.


    I saw Penn''s six medium-sized Shura Road, resisting the beast road to his shoulders, and then hurled the beast road to the battlefield of Sunward Mirror and Nagato in the distance.


    As the beast path was thrown into the distance, not long after, the rest of Penn''s five paths disappeared in a burst of white smoke.


    On the side of the sundial mirror, he discovered the beast path that fell from the sky almost immediately, and then watched the beast path psychicly to the other Penn five psychics.


    Watching Penn appear in front of him six times, Ri Xiangjing smiled bitterly.


    At this point, Penn''s six-way sleeves shook in unison, and a black stick appeared in everyone''s hand, quickly rushing towards the sun-dial mirror controlled by the "nine dragons".


    At this moment, only the hands can move slightly, but it is enough.


    He urged one Qiu Daoyu to turn into a curved black shield and protect him in front of him, while using his active fingers, he directed another Qiu Daoyu to welcome Penn Six.


    Although Nagato sensed that black and slippery Qiudao jade was very dangerous, because except Penn Road, the other Penn five roads are all consumables that can be replaced at will, plus Hell Road''s "rejuvenation of life" can be repaired Penn six, so he didn''t control Penn six to deliberately dodge the begging Tao Yu of the sun mirror, but he urged penn six to attack the sun mirror.


    Therefore, despite the speed, Qiu Daoyu still easily hit the beast road and cut him off directly!


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~, driven by the sun mirror, the Qiudao jade that attacked turned into a spear, expanded the attack range, spun up, and directly scraped to Shura Road and Human Road, and cut them into Got debris.


    Nagato''s face changed. Although he guessed that Daoxian ¡¯s seeking Daoyu was not easy, but the power of Daoyu and touching it hurt him, which surprised Nagato, so he immediately controlled the hungry ghost to step forward and wanted Absorb Qiu Daoyu.


    However, the begging Tao jade that turned into a spear directly ignored the "Seal Seal" of the Hungry Ghost Tao, and cut the Hungry Ghost Tao in half from top to bottom.


    The unexpectedly long Nagato immediately drove the heaven and **** roads far away.


    Sunward Mirror did not want to expose the secret that Qiu Daoyu''s maximum control range was less than 70 meters, and immediately recovered the attacking Qiu Daoyu.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Tiandao Payne immediately used ''Mixian Tianyin'' to absorb the four remnants of Payne''s four roads, which had been damaged by Qiu Daoyu of the Sun Mirror, and then absorbed them into the ''Yam King'' summoned by **** In his mouth, he tried to revive the damaged Penn.


    But after waiting for a long time, Penn didn''t come out of ¡®Yan Wang¡¯ ...

 Chapter 358： Illusion cover

    Seeing that the shadow of ''Yan Wang'' gradually disappeared, the damaged Penn did not come out of it, and Nagato slammed a little, revealing a look of astonishment.


    At this time, Mu Ye, Yun Yin, Xiao organized the three people also rushed over.


    The speed in "Fairy Mode" is also the fastest, almost Payne''s six front feet just arrived, and he followed.


    Immediately after, the pupil was exhausted to stop the water. Kakashi and Kai also arrived one after the other, followed by Uchiha Shinichi and Aya Shizo organized by Xiao, and finally a cloud hidden part.


    After the three parties arrived one after another, they took photos of the might of the two leaders, the leader of the Xiao organization and the leader of the God organization. Instead of blindly firing, they stood still in the distance and carefully observed the situation on the battlefield.


    Looking at Penn who can sweep himself, in the hands of the leader of God''s organization, he couldn''t hold it for a moment and a half, and in a split second, he lost four of them, and he was speechless!


    Of course, Hyundai Mirror can kill Penn four times, mainly because the current situation is a bit special.


    In fact, because Hyundai Mirror is a clever Taoist jade that was condensed through the ¡®rebirth eye chakra model¡¯, whether he maintains or controls the Taoist jade, he is very strenuous, far less than the normal six Taoist strong.


    Because of this, the movement speed of Qiu Daoyu controlled by Sunway Mirror is actually not fast. If the Nagato is too eager to solve him, the threat of Qiu Dao that is ignored, with Payne''s six skills, under normal circumstances, almost It is impossible to be hit by Qiu Daoyu.


    What''s more, the maximum control range of Daxiang Yuguo is only fifty to sixty meters, less than seventy meters, and the more difficult it is to control as the distance increases, so as a defense method, Qiu Dayu is one of Zhang Ace, but as a means of attack, Qiu Daoyu is far inferior to ''Golden Wheel Rebirth'' and ''Silver Wheel Rebirth''.


    However, since he did not know these objective reasons, what he looked at was the easy way of killing Penn by Sun Xiangjing, so he also felt extremely jealous of God''s organization.


    "Nagato!"


    Later, Lai also recognized Nagato, who was protected by the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯, with a stern expression on his face.


    After realizing that Penn Six is ??actually six geniuses, he has also guessed that someone must be controlling Penn Six in secret, and at this moment, I saw the Nagato, who is behind the scenes who controls Penn Six. It goes without saying.


    Shen Zuoxian looked at the long door guarded by the "God Golem", and looked at the sundial mirror that had been torn by "Magic Dragon Nine Seals", and said in a deep voice: "These two are strong, they are on their bodies None of Chakra''s reaction was under the tail! "


    The Shima Fairy asked: "Someone from a young age, who are they?"


    Zi Lai also explained: "The name of the red-haired is" Nagato ", which is the disciple who I mentioned before that has reincarnation. He should also be the real leader of Xiao organization. He is fighting against him according to his costume and mask. , It should be the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Mo''! "


    Kai, aside, said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the God organization to attack Xiao organization!"


    Kakashi said a little later: "Fortunately, they are opposite, otherwise, if these two organizations join forces ..."


    Kakashi''s words did not finish, but everyone at the scene understood that if the two men joined forces right now, the dominance of the five ninja villages in the ninja world would be at stake.


    Everyone was attracted by the battle between the head of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization. They did not notice that the water stop on the side was a worry at the moment.


    Even a layman, at this moment, can see at a glance that the battle between the sun mirror and Nagato has fallen into a stalemate, and in contrast, the sun mirror with the spirit body pulled away by the ¡®Magic Dragon Nine Seal¡¯ is more passive.


    On the other side, looking at Shinichi on the battlefield, his eyes flickered.


    He wondered at this time whether he would step forward to help Hyuga and completely resolve the Nagato, but looking at the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ protecting the Nagato, he felt hesitant for a moment.


    There is no reason why, but intuition tells him that the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ in front of him is not something he can easily deal with.


    He Shizang secretly warned that Sui also waited for someone, and had no intention of stepping forward to assist Nagato, because he knew that this level of fighting was no longer easy for him to intervene.


    In the battlefield.


    "Is it his Chakra that interferes with my operation?"


    Nagato suspected that Chakra of Hyuga had interfered with him, which led to the failure of Hell Road''s operation. The unsuccessful resurrection was destroyed by Penn Four, so he again urged Hell Road.


    Suddenly, under the control of a black stick, Hell Road followed Nagato''s will and summoned ''Yan Wang'' again.


    As the ghost of ''Yan Wang'' stood up, everyone''s gaze was cast, but the blood basin of ''Yan Wang'' opened a long mouth, and the damaged Penn still didn''t follow. Come out inside.


    "No, it''s the black ball!"


    Nagato quickly realized that it wasn''t his own surgery that went wrong, but that it was weird to destroy Penn''s four black balls.


    The Taoist jade containing seven Chakra attributes of yin, yang, five elements, can completely decompose the objects it touches, whether it is the body or the spirit, all are no exception. There are only six Chakras. Or you can master the fairy arts to compete with them, so Penn''s four paths shredded by the Tao have been completely destroyed, and even the **** path can''t repair them.


    On the side of Sunward Mirror, he noticed that after the appearance of others, he knew that he had to find a way to escape.


    After all, his identity at this time is the leader of the divine organization, and the divine organization is also one of the targets of the village''s urgent attack, so it is difficult for him to judge whether he will shoot himself.


    Plus, his body''s numbness is getting worse.


    This numbness was not caused by the spirit being torn by Nagato ¡¯s "Dragon Nine Seals", but because he absorbed too many dragon veins.


    Because Longmai Chakra contains a large proportion of natural energy, a small amount of absorption is not much, but once it is absorbed excessively, it will cause natural energy to continuously accumulate in his body.


    For the sun-mirror who has not mastered the magic, the natural energy accumulated in his body not only does nothing to help him, but also a life-saving poison.


    If the natural energy accumulated in the body exceeds the limit that his body can withstand, then his body will merge with nature because of excessive absorption of natural energy, that is, into a petrified state!


    In other words, if the sundial mirror has mastered immortality, that dragon vein is the strongest tail beast, and it can throw a whole street of nine tails, because the dragon vein chakra, which contains natural energy itself, allows the sundial mirror to skip the process of absorbing natural energy. Instantly enter the fairy mode, and can continue to keep him in the fairy mode.


    But if the sunward mirror didn''t master the magic, then the dragon vein''s help to him would be one level lower than all tail beasts.


    On the same day, Xiang Jing secretly thought about the countermeasures, and had already entered the "Fairy Mode", and had already shot.


    After some careful observations, Lai also noticed that Hyuga and Nagato were in a stalemate. For a moment, no one could help others, and this was the best time for him to solve the Xiao organization and the God organization. Once he missed it, With this opportunity, it is difficult to deal with these two god-like powerful men.


    Therefore, Zili also jumped to a high ground and drank, "Two immortals, please!"


    "ᐠ... ᐠ... ᐠ..."


    Deeply, the two immortals of Shima nodded immediately, and their abdomen swelled up immediately, and then a breathtaking frog cry came out of their mouths.


    Seeing the mirror, Hyuga secretly said, "Well!"


    In the "Fairy Mode", the magic trick of Ziyi was deeply impressed. Although he couldn''t remember the specific name of this trick, he knew that the magic was launched through sound as a medium, that is, That is to say, neither his reincarnation eye nor the reincarnation eye of Nagato is immune to this non-pupil type of illusion.


    It was just a moment of sacrifice to God, and when he returned, he found that he was already in a magical space similar to the toad esophagus.


    Slightly glanced around, the sun mirror sunk.


    At this moment, surrounded by four large toads holding a sword and one hand extended, the palms of the four large toads intersected together to form an enchantment, trapping the sun to death. In the world.


    Of course, more than one person was trapped in the mirror.


    Nagato was also next to Hyuga mirror at the moment. He was in the same illusions as he was, and his consciousness had fallen into this magical space controlled by himself.


    Trapped in this small space, the sun mirror and Nagato face each other, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    At this time, Zilai''s voice came from all directions: "Nagato, as long as you are willing to turn back, I can guarantee your safety and convince the village to accept you!"


    Until this time, he did not give up the long gate.


    Nagato, who was caught in illusion, was not panicked. He looked around indifferently: "Teacher Ye, you should be very clear that this is impossible."


    He also sighed softly.


    The disability between the master and the apprentice is really too cruel for Sutra, but if you want to make a choice between the leaves and the Nagato, you can only abandon the Nagato.


    Immediately afterwards, Zi Lai also said to Sun Xiangjing: "''Yan Luo'', you are a wanted criminal in the village, and your **** organization is also full of crimes. I must solve you here!"


    Hyuga is also calm, and said lightly, "If you can do it, try it."


    In the real world.


    While taking out the scrolls, Summon summoned two huge stone swords from the scrolls, and slowly walked towards the sun mirror and Nagato.


    Because both of them had illusions, Nagato ¡¯s ¡®Magic Dragon Nine Seals¡¯ and Nichi ¡¯s Mirror ¡¯s ¡°Four Elephant Seals¡± were unconsciously lifted.


    Later, Hyuga unknowingly withdrew from the ''Incarnation Eye Chakra Mode'', and the two Taoist jades surrounding him also dissipated, and the ''outer Golem'' protecting the Nagato disappeared in a white smoke, Out of place.


    It can be said that Hyuga and Nagato are in a state of unpreparedness at this moment, even if it is a Ninja who has just graduated from a ninja school, they can easily kill them at this moment.


    But at this time, not only was he alone, but almost after he successfully attacked Hyuga and Nagato with illusions, Suzuki and Shinichi, and Xiaonan in the air shot at the same time.


    Xiao Nan, who has been paying attention to Nagato, has the fastest speed.


    She descended from the sky like an angel, and directly wrapped the long gate with a paper puppet, and Tiandao Penn, who lost control and fell to the ground, lifted the two of them into the air, and manipulated the paper to attack Zilai.


    Countless pieces of paper flew like snow, leaving the battlefield in chaos.


    Since then, he had to stop his footsteps, and temporarily inserted the two giant stone swords in his hand into the ground, and then printed his hands with his hands, and fired the ¡®fairy magic bullet¡¯!


    In the flames of the sky, Zhishui and Zhen hit the sundial mirror in unison.


    They glanced at each other, and guessed that the other party had a plan to rescue Hyuga, so they pretended to confront each other and advanced to Hyuga.


    After approaching a certain range of the sundial mirror, Shizumi and Shinichi successively attempted to dispel the illusion of the sundial mirror in the dark, but found that the ordinary method could fundamentally dispel the illusion of Taeje.


    Shushui''s eyebrows frowned: "Master Lai is so powerful in illusion?"


    Zhenyi secretly said, "Strange, it can''t be lifted ?!"


    Knowing that the opportunities were limited, I couldn''t drag it anymore. She stopped at the heart, opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and then took advantage of a short gap facing everyone and directly performed the illusion of writing wheel eye to the sundial mirror.


    There are many ways to dispel illusions, and covering one illusion with another illusion is a very high-end means to dispel illusions. However, this requires extremely high levels of magician accomplishment. Those who cover their own illusions with their own illusions also have only water stoppages. Itachi, the two kaleidoscopes who specialize in illusions, write Uchiha of the round eye.


    Suddenly, with the rapid rotation of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhuishui''s writing wheel eye illusion finally covered the magic of Tayi, and barely took the control right from Tayiya!


    At the same time, illusion space.


    Zi Lai also said to Hyuga: "No one can crack this illusion, you cannot escape!"


    Since the words haven''t come down, the figure of Hyuga mirror has gradually blurred.


    Sui Lai was also surprised: "What''s going on !?"


    He Xiangqing naturally understood what was happening, so he picked a corner of his mouth, and said to Zilai and Nagato, "Two people, you are out of company."


    In addition to stopping the water and Shinichi, Hyuga also has a backhand, that is, the dragon vein that resides in the gourd weapon on his waist, so he is not too worried about being trapped in the illusion of tap, as long as he delays enough time to react Some dull dragon veins can also pull his consciousness out of the magic space of the original also.


    In contrast, Nagato is very passive in this regard. The ''Gaimon Golem'' is just a body without a soul, so although the ''Gai Golem'' has the function of a tail beast in many ways, it cannot wake up. Nagato the illusion ...

 Chapter 359： Partial

    With the coming of the "Fairy Mode", the first attack was also launched, and Xiao Nan, who was next, stopped the water, and a few people shot one after another. The spectators then shot, and a scuffle broke out immediately.


    In order to rescue Nagato, Xiao Nan directly confronted the tap.


    The two kaleidoscope owners of the chakras on the field, Uchiha Suizumi and Uchiha Shinu fought in a sham on the side of Hyuga, seemingly fighting, but actually guarding Hyuga near .


    Knowing that there are only ten crickets left in the organization, they are sinned.


    Kakashi and Kay, as well as a large number of hidden members of Yun Yin, followed him, surrounded him, and beat them up.


    Different from the confrontation between the deities of Nianxiang Jing and Nagato before, the battlefield at this time had a look like some resistance to war.


    You come and go with all kinds of suffering and shurikens, fire, wind, water, and so on. Ninjutsu emerges endlessly, but for a short time, the battlefield is chaotic.


    Needless to say, the self-adapted in the "Fairy Mode" is the strongest person besides the Sun Mirror and Nagato, and with the two Toad Fairies on his shoulders, in terms of combat power alone, regardless of the mastery of the field Xiao Nan, a paper owl, still has the kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Zhishui and Zhenyi. In the melee, I am afraid that he is not his opponent.


    After turning over, Kankan avoided the attack of Xiao Nan''s paper puppet, and she also glanced.


    Xiao Nan, who has mastered the paper urn, has unparalleled maneuverability. Even if she enters the "fairy mode", it is not so easy to hurt her, so she also deliberately exposed a flaw and immediately saw the opportunity. .


    "Toad oil bomb!"


    She shoved her mouth and spewed a lot of toad oil.


    The thick toad oil was like a flying arrow, and in a short time, it hit Xiao Nan in the air and drenched Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan frowned suddenly.


    This is full of sticky toad oil, and the restraint on the paper clams is very obvious. Once she is stained with the toad oil, her paper clams cannot be as fickle as before.


    After succeeding, he did not continue to attack, but stopped his body and shouted, "Xiao Nan, I know that you are not a madman eager for war. Come back, if you go on like this, you will drag the whole Ninja into hell!"


    Xiao Nan said coldly, "Teacher is also a teacher, you will not understand if you have not experienced pain!"


    Having said that, Xiao Nan''s wings spread, and she rushed straight to Ziya.


    Seeing this from the beginning, I knew something was wrong, and quickly flashed aside.


    Boom boom ...


    As soon as he came away, Xiao Nan''s body slammed into his previous position fiercely, and then the whole exploded, causing a burst of smoke and dust in the roar.


    "Paper avatar !?"


    Lai also frowned, only to find that Xiao Nan, who had just been drenched in his toad oil, was just a paper avatar.


    At this time, Xiao Nan''s body had already flew into the air and merged with the long gate that he had previously propped up into the air with paper.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Nan didn''t plan to follow up with him.


    Because Xiaonan knows that Nagato is the key to everything. As long as the Nagato is awakened, it is not to be feared whether it is from Sui or the leader of God''s organization. Attention, is just to find a chance to rescue Nagato and dispel illusions for Nagato.


    However, after some attempts, Xiao Nan quickly fell into the same embarrassment as Zhishui and Zhenyi just now. The ordinary means of dispelling the illusion could not release the illusion from the tap and cooperate with the two toad fairy. That kind of illusion accomplishment can''t dispel illusion for Nagato by way of illusion cover.


    On the side of the sun mirror, he got rid of the imaginary surgery after the tap, and he re-entered the "rebirth eye chakra mode" without thinking.


    Suddenly, Chakra, the blue reincarnation eye, wrapped his body again, and he slowly floated into the air, looking down at the battlefield like a god.


    Either to cover up the identity of Hyuga, or to protect his undercover identity from being exposed.


    At this time, Zhishui and Zhenyi both stopped their hands, and tacitly retreated. At first glance, it seemed that the power of the two of them was taken in the sun mirror, and they did not have the courage to fight.


    Both Zhishui and Zhen are the owners of kaleidoscope writing chakras, and they are both powerful figures in the ninja world.


    And such a strong person, even without the courage to fight against the leader of the God organization, was scared and retreated, which undoubtedly affected other people, making everyone in the melee tacitly far away from the position of the sun mirror.


    Looking at himself inexplicably formed a vacuum belt, so when people did not dare to approach, Hyuga mirror secretly relieved.


    He was actually dying at the moment. His left arm was numb all over, and his numbness was spreading towards his shoulders, and his consciousness of his legs was gradually receding.


    Undoubtedly, he has overabsorbed Dragon Vein Chakra, and his body has petrified.


    But Hyundai Mirror cannot escape now, nor can it show cowardice, but can only brace its teeth!


    Because this is the last and best opportunity to resolve Nagato. After all, Nagato who has fallen into imagination has no longer had the protection of the "Golem of the Outsider", and there is only Xiaonan beside him.


    If this opportunity is missed, then the entire raid will become meaningless, and the battle intelligence of its rebirth will be leaked freely.


    "It''s almost ..."


    While the sun-locked mirror locked the distant door that was held in the air by a piece of paper in the distance, it silently mobilized Chakra, a reincarnation eye in the body, trying to condense the Taoist jade again.


    Based on his current physical condition, he is very clear that let alone say that he is seeking to gather Taoism. It is a very dangerous thing to simply maintain the "rebirth eye chakra model", because his own chakra has already dried up and called Dragon veins Chakra will only further exacerbate the petrification of his body.


    Therefore, even if he is already taking a physical adventure, Qiu Daoyu''s concentration speed is far less than before.


    At this time, the battlefield fell into a weird state.


    Xiao Nan in the air, because she can''t dispel Nagato''s illusion, she has to be vigilant to guard against the sun mirror and self-reliance. Of course, she has to be more guarded against the sun mirror. After all, the sun mirror in the "rebirth eye chakra mode" follows her It can also fly, and can easily attack the main body of the long gate located at high altitude.


    And because of the horror of Ji Xiangjing, even in the "Fairy Mode", he did not dare to act lightly, so he had to pay attention to Xiao Nan while paying attention to Sun Xiangjing.


    Because the Sun Mirror wants to seek Daoyu, and at the same time resists the petrification of the body, on the surface, it seems that the wind is light and light, and a pair of winnings is calmly holding, but in fact, my heart is very empty, if there is a fear The deadly man had to stand up and fight with him desperately, he really didn''t have to deal with it.


    As a result, the three men representing the God organization, Xiao organization, and the coalition confronted each other.


    Time passed, and after a while, Sun Xiangjing finally finished the condensing of Qiu Daoyu with difficulty, and a black Qiu Daoyu flew slowly from his eyebrows.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that there is no small difference between this Taoist jade and the Taoist jade before the sun mirror.


    Compared with the previous one, this Qiudao jade is obviously smaller and has a slight fluctuation on the surface. Others may not understand what this means, but Hyundai Mirror is clear and truly perfect Taoism jade. The surface should be smooth and calm. The fluctuation phenomenon only shows one thing, that is, the nature of this Taoist jade is not stable, and there may be disintegration at any time.


    Staring at Qiu Dao in front of him, Hyuga mirror secretly said: "Brother, you must hold on!"


    Contrary to fear and fear, Qiu Daoyu was afraid of her own disintegration. After seeing Qiu Daoyu flying from the sun''s eyebrow, her face changed, regardless of whether it was Xiao Nan in the air or the self-contained ground.


    The scene where Mr. Yu was killed just now, and both of them were seen in the eyes. They knew that this seemingly ordinary black ball actually contained very terrifying power, let alone a counterattack. Was encountered.


    Shen Zuoxian yelled: "Little self-care, be careful!"


    Lai also nodded, but there was some suspicion in his heart that the opponent''s goal might not be himself, but the long gate in the air.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing slowly raised his right hand without petrification and gently held it. Qiu Daoyu turned into a golden sword with golden light and fell into his right hand.


    With the launch of the "Golden Wheel Rebirth", his body''s Chakra was suddenly emptied, and the dragon vein Chakra poured into his body again, causing a large area of ??petrification in his right hand.


    "Am I a bit too freaking out?"


    At the bottom of my heart was a frightening battle, but on the surface there was still a calm expression of the sun-mirror converging various thoughts, facing everyone in the field, said lightly: "It is time to end this farce!"


    Having said that, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and immediately waved his right hand''s "Golden Wheel Rebirth" and chopped it towards the distant Nagato.


    What reincarnation is, he can''t care about it now. If he can''t completely wipe out the Nagato, let alone collect loot, it''s not necessarily whether he can get away smoothly.


    Uh ...


    As the sword of Hyuga was cut off, the dazzling golden light on the ¡®Golden Wheel''s Life ¡¯s Explosion¡¯ was as if the sun penetrated through the layers of dark clouds, falling from the sky and spilling into the earth!


    Immediately, Xiao Nan didn''t even have time to respond, and Jin Jian struck the long door wrapped in paper sacks behind her.


    boom...


    With a bang, the paper and sawdust burst into a ball!


    Xiao Nan ¡¯s paper clogs are unstoppable under the ¡®Golden Wheel ¡¯s Life Explosion¡¯, which is no different from ordinary paper, and although the wooden car under the long door is specially made, it is also torn apart instantly.


    Unbelievably Xiaonan turned back stiffly: "Long ... Nagato ..."


    The smoke dispersed, and saw a half-length of Nagato fall from the air.


    Xiao Nan immediately flew up and flew up, catching the long gate in midair.


    At this time, Nagato, having suffered severe external pain, has passed his own ability to get rid of the control of tassel and illusion, and restored consciousness.


    While coughing up blood, he said weakly to Xiao Nan, "Don''t worry about me, take my eyes and go!"


    Xiao Nan didn''t hear what Nagato was saying at all. She examined the injury of Nagato intently, and found that Nagato was cut into two sections directly from the thigh root, and the body below the thigh root was gone.


    "The organs are not damaged, and there is rescue!"


    Xiao Nan was so happy that he quickly drove the paper to block Nagato''s wound, barely stopping the blood for Nagato.


    Many injuries that are fatal to ordinary people can be rescued by those of the Maelstrom clan.


    Nagato glanced at Hyuga with the light from the corner of his eye, and immediately said to Xiao Nan, "It''s no use, you are not his opponent. Take my eyes and run away!"


    Nagato was not without a little bit of combat power at this moment, but he was confused by the calm and calm appearance of Hyuga, and he felt that he was seriously injured and was not his opponent.


    Xiao Nan shook her head. Yahiko was dead. Nagato was the last pillar of her life. If even Nagato died, she would lose the meaning of living.


    So she looked at Hyuga mirror with a grim expression, and said, "It''s a big deal!"


    In fact, Xiao Nan still has a preparation in hand, but this preparation is not for outsiders, but it is specifically aimed at the enemy ¡¯s unbelievable soil. Since the soil was involved in the organization, she has begun preparations. Once launched, she can guarantee the presence No one was spared!


    on the ground.


    Looking at the golden sword across the sky, he also looked dull and murmured, "What ... what kind of ninjutsu is this ?!"


    The deep fairy on his shoulder groaned for a moment, and said, "The body of ''Yan Luo'' seems to be getting richer and stronger, and I am afraid that the other person has also mastered the magic!"


    On the other side, the Zhima Fairy yelled: "The child''s father said it well, this level of natural breath can''t be wrong, it must be fairy art. But I don''t know what fairy art is, it doesn''t look like Long Didong and Wet bone forest ... "


    Listening to the conversation between the two immortals, Zi Ye also exuded some fine sweat on his forehead.


    The normal state of the leader of the divine organization can already be called a god. If the other party still masters the magic, then it is true that they have not defeated the other party''s grasp.


    As soon as he came from the day, he became more and more afraid of the sun-mirror, but his face was cloudy.


    "It''s a bit off!"


    Fortunately, there was a grimace mask to hide it, otherwise, everyone in the field could see the expression of anger and corruption on Ri Xiangjing''s face.


    Just now, due to the sudden large-scale petrochemical phenomenon in the right hand of the sword-swimming ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he caused a slight deviation when he controlled the ''Golden Wheel''s Life and Explosion''. Although he still hit the long gate, he failed The key to the beating gave a breath to Nagato.


    With the sword slashing, his ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯ bursts away instantly, and Qiu Daoyu also collapses invisible, and he is powerless to cut the second sword again!


    At this time, Xiao Nan slowly fell to the ground holding the injured long door, ready to launch the final arrangement without any hesitation.


    But right here, he leaned out of the ground and said, "Leave the gate to me!"


    Xiao Nan''s brow twisted and she looked at the long door.


    Nagato did not hesitate and nodded.


    Soon, a Bai Jue clone protruded from the ground, like a coat, covering the injured body of Nagato, but the long door that lost both legs relied on this Bai Jue clone and stood up.


    At the same time, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared beside Nagato, and then, from the vortex, a mask man covered with blood stained his body ...

 Chapter 360： Action failed

    With the strange appearance of Zhedi and Jue, and Nagato stood up again with Bai Jue''s avatar, the scuffle in the field gradually stopped, and the three forces gathered together.


    Xiao organized one side, Jue, Xiao Nan, Zhen Yi, and Yan Shizang gathered together in two cores: Nagato and the belt.


    The coalition side was faintly led by the "Fairy Mode" tap, and the eleventh part of the dark part of the wood leaves and a number of cloud hidden parts stood behind Tachi.


    There is only one person on the side of God''s organization, but nonetheless, no one in the field dares to belittle him. He is standing there, even more powerful than the other two.


    Undoubtedly, with the sudden emergence of the soil, the situation on the field has reversed, and the Nagato Gate, which has not completely lost its combat power, coupled with the strange and unpredictable ability of the soil, makes Xiao organization a leap into the field. The strongest party.


    The sun-dial mirror didn''t move any more and remained still.


    In fact, just now that the sword, "Golden Wheel Rebirth", failed to completely kill Nagato, he has lost the last chance to solve Nagato. Whether he brings soil or not, he cannot kill Nagato.


    Therefore, what he was thinking about now was no longer beheading the Nagato and taking reincarnation, but how to escape!


    Under the grimace mask, his deep eyes glanced at Nagato, Shochi, and Jie He Xiaonan, members of the Xiao organization who threatened him, pondering his escape strategy.


    Nagato was wounded, and even if Bai Ju was wrapped around his body, Nagato''s motive force should have been greatly affected.


    But with the soil, absolutely, and Xiaonan three, the motivation is the top few in the Ninja world. Once they are aware of the reality of Hyuga Kyo at this moment, it is difficult for him to get away.


    Feeling the paralysis of the limbs spreading, Hyuga''s eyes flickered, and he murmured: "There is a coalition army on the side, and they would not want to fight me and lose both!"


    Sunward Mirror is very clear. At present, he must maintain the design of the leader of the gods who are all living beings, so that he can get away.


    Otherwise, most of his body is paralyzed, and he can''t enter the "rebirth eye chakra mode", he can''t escape the pursuit with soil and Xiao Nan.


    After making up his mind, he took the initiative to break the calm in the field, and said lightly to Nagato: "You should be very clear that you are not my opponent, and these men around you can''t save your life."


    The long door surrounded by Bai Jue''s body gradually became **** on his face at this time. He stared diligently at the sun mirror and asked, "Why are you attacking our organization? What is your purpose?"


    Listening to Nagato''s questioning, he looked surprised with soil.


    According to his understanding of Nagato, Nagato, the self-proclaimed god, never asks such a question of weakness. Nagato has only one style of work, which is ¡®shunchang adversity¡¯.


    In amazement, Bandu gradually narrowed his eyes, while looking at the sun mirror, secretly thinking: "Who is the leader of this divine organization, which can make Nagato jealous?"


    Before, because the distance was too far, the soil could only sense that there were two powerful chakras in Yuyin Village, but the specific battle situation was not clear to him, so he knew that the leader of the God Organization must be a strength. A powerful enemy, but to what extent powerful, he does not have an accurate judgment in his mind.


    Hyuga mirror grinned, chuckled, but didn''t answer Nagato''s question.


    He understands that the more ambiguous his attitude is, the more he can confuse and mislead everyone''s judgment, and he also hopes that the coalition side will take advantage of the gap in the Xiao organization to quickly rescue the eight-tailed person Pilar Kirabi.


    Looking at the appearance of the old **** of Hyuga mirror, whether it''s the Nagato or the soil, he frowned invariably. A strong but speculative enemy with unclear intentions is undoubtedly the headache of everyone.


    On the coalition side, he also looked dull.


    Xiao''s reinforcements arrived one step ahead of his own reinforcements, which made him feel extremely ridiculous. According to the prior plan, the main force of this raid should be three generations of Naruto, four generations of Raijin, and four generations. Fengying, the three powerful men bearing the name of the shadow.


    But until this moment, these three shadows did not show up.


    Comparatively speaking, the two paths of Muye and Yunyin are justified. At least some of the fighting force has entered the Yuyin village. However, one side of the sandy side has not been seen. So far, the entire sandy team looks like it. Vanished out of general.


    At this moment, Kakashi came behind Tae-Yi, and whispered, "Master, Ta-Ei, what should we do now?"


    From the corner of his eye, he also glanced down at the giant sphere in the sky with the eight-tailed pillar Liqirabi and Toad Jian, whispering: "We must first find a way to rescue Chirabi!"


    It is undoubtedly the immediate priority of the coalition forces to rescue the powerful Eight-Tailed People.


    Kakashi frowned. "But ..."


    Kakashi also understands that the current confrontation between the Xiao organization and the God organization is the best time for them to break through the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ and rescue the eight-tailed human pillar strength and toad health.


    However, the giant sphere was at high altitude, and everyone in the field, including the tap, did not have the ability to fly, and there was no way to break the blasting star in the sky.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, with a blast of shattering wind, two incredibly fast figures appeared on the battlefield one after the other.


    The previous figure was the humble hump with bandages all over his body, but at this time, he looked a little embarrassed, the bandage on his body was stained with blood, and there was a large scorch on the back, as if he had been hit by lightning. .


    Immediately after Beiliuhu, there are four generations of Leiying.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was also injured and panting, his chest was undulating like a bellows, and his physical strength was obviously exhausted, but his sturdy face was not reduced at all.


    He glanced over the battlefield and immediately asked, "Where is Kirabi?"


    A cloud of hidden parts immediately surrounded the past, and one of them stepped forward and replied: "Master Thunder, Master Kirabi is sealed in the megalith by the leader of Xiao organization!"


    Lei Ying looked at the giant sphere in the air: "No wonder I can sense Bichakra from that boulder."


    When Lei Ying arrived, he also looked happy, and stepped forward and said, "Lord Lei Ying, you have finally arrived!"


    Lei Ying glared at Lai Ye and shouted, "What are you still doing? Let''s get rid of these assholes!"


    Lai also quickly stopped the raging Thunder Shadow: "Lord Thunder Shadow, please be calm and restless."


    Having seen the hidden parts of the strength of Hyuga and Nagato, he also stepped forward to tell Lei Ying''s ear about the current situation, emphasizing the power of Hyuga and Nagato.


    Although Lei Ying has a somewhat reckless personality, he also sensed the confrontation between the reincarnation eye Chakra and the reincarnation eye Chakra, before understanding that whether it is the leader of the God organization or the leader of the Xiao organization, I am afraid that he will be stronger than himself .


    Xiao organization over there.


    The beliuhu, who possesses the **** concubine of the underworld, quickly sensed the identity of Nagato through Chakra induction and learned that this is the true face of the organization''s leader Payne.


    He stepped forward and looked at Nagato and said, "I thought you had an accident!"


    Nagato''s gaze was still staring at the sun mirror opposite, ignoring the humiliation.


    Following Nagato''s gaze, Beiliu looked to the sun mirror, and a murderous intention broke out.


    For Beiluhu, Nagato gave him the support and attention he needed most, and this was exactly what he longed for most, so within the Xiao organization, he was a hard-core Nakamen.


    Seeing that Bei Liuhu had the intention to do something, Rixiang Jingxin stunned his head. He was most afraid of encountering a hoehead who was not afraid of death.


    Shinichi, who is not far from Beiluhu, and the water stop of the coalition side are also condensed and ready to intervene in the battle at any time. Although they don''t think that Beiluhu can threaten the Sunward Mirror, Beiluhu''s shot may be completely The melee was detonated, and the only trilateral force in the trilateral force was alone, weak in strength, and there may be losses in the melee.


    "stop!"


    But as Beiluhu prepared to start, Nagato stopped him.


    Beiliu turned back and looked at the Nagato in doubt.


    Nagato took a few steps, walking, and said, "Back down, you are not his opponent, he will deal with me, you go to solve other people!"


    Xiao Nan followed up, worried: "Nagato, your body ..."


    Nagato said absolutely: "Only I can compete against him, none of you is his opponent!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, another figure fell from the sky and landed on the field. He was the third generation of Naruto who had been stagnated outside Yuyin Village.


    Because there is no convenient space-time ninjutsu with soil, the speed of the three generations is naturally much slower, and after him, several surviving dark parts of the wooden leaves have arrived in the field.


    Although the strength of the three generations has slipped from the peak, as the head of the five big ninja villages, Naruto Naruto, his fame is still unique in the ninja world. Therefore, with his advent, everyone''s eyes on the field coincided. After casting in the past, even the Nagato stopped, no one dared to ignore the ninja who carried the name of "Naruto".


    After a little understanding of the situation in the field, the three generations immediately judged that it was now an opportunity to rescue the eight-tailed person Zhuli Qilabi, so he almost instructed himself without thinking, "I will send you up!"


    After all, the three generations resolutely threw King Kong in his hand and wished him well, even before he came.


    Since being a disciple, he tacitly jumped to the upward end of King Kong Ruyi''s stick, and then as King Kong''s Ruyi stick extended, he quickly flew to high altitude.


    The plan of the three generations and Ziya also saw through Nagato at a glance, but he was taken in the sun mirror that was standing in the opposite direction. He didn''t dare to be distracted to stop it, and in his eyes, the octagonal force of an eight-tailed person was nothing. Now, as long as he is willing, he can re-seal the Eight-Pole People at any time.


    After reaching the high altitude with the King Kong Ruyi stick, he also jumped on the surface of the giant sphere made by ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯, and immediately drank: ¡°Xianfa, Super Jade Spiral Pill!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely large spiral pill appeared in the hands of Ziya.


    boom...


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the super-large jade spiral pills of immortal chakra were smashed into a huge pothole!


    However, despite breaking a large pit, Kiraby and Toadkin were still buried deep, and the giant sphere showed no signs of disintegration and remained quietly suspended at high altitude.


    Seeing this scene, Tan also frowned.


    He then realized deeply that the giant sphere made by ''Earth Explosion Star'' was so difficult to destroy, and at the same time, he was secretly shocked that the previous water stop could break the sphere in a moment, causing the sphere to collapse. Signs.


    Worried about the toad''s health, Shen Zuoxian said: "Little since, let''s do it!"


    Lai also nodded: "Please!"


    "Hmm ..."


    Suddenly, the two Toad Fairies who also had shoulders took a deep breath, and tweeted out toward the giant pit smashed by the ¡®Super Large Jade Spiral Pill¡¯.


    As the two toad immortals tweeted, sound waves, almost visible to the naked eye, surged into the pothole.


    Click ...


    After a while, in the trembling of sound waves, cracks appeared on the giant sphere!


    Under the increasing fissures, the giant sphere could no longer support it. It disintegrated directly in the air and shattered into countless pieces of debris, and the sealed Kiraby and Toad Jian also appeared in shape. The debris fell down together.


    I noticed that Kirabi and Toad-Jian were already in a coma because they had been sealed for too long, and since they had caught Kirabi that had fallen, they also released Toad-Jian''s psychic.


    Uh ...


    In the white smoke, the huge toad body disappeared directly, avoiding the bad luck of falling in a coma.


    From the beginning, he also protected Kiraby. With the falling stones, just a few oversteps, he relied on the unusual physical quality in the "fairy mode" and fell to the ground safely.


    After taking over the stunned Kiraby, the four generations of Lei Ying staggered his eyes and said, "Thank you very much!"


    Seeing Leiying, who was always tough, bowed his head and thanked him, he also said, "Before I was able to get out of trouble thanks to Kiraby, so Lord Leiying doesn''t have to thank me, I just gave back the favor I just gave.


    Because of the existence of the sun mirror, the rescue operation from Taejeong was not disturbed by Xiao organization at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if the sun mirror did nothing, it just stood still and deterred the organization. Members are afraid to be distracted.


    With the successive arrival of Lei Ying and Naruto, and the rescue of the eight-tailed pillar Li Qilabi, the morale of the coalition side also raised, and it was no longer disturbed.


    Seeing the situation, he said to Nagato, "Retreat for now!"


    Nagato weighed it and nodded.


    After learning that the three major ninja villages of Muye, Yunyin and Shayin will launch a joint raid on the organization, Xiao organization is ready to temporarily abandon Yuyin Village, and some core personnel and materials have been transferred early, so at this time Withdrawal, for Xiao Organization, the loss was only the shelter of Yuyin Village.


    Soon, Xiao Nan flew into the air while guarding the Nagato gate, with the soil and solitude hidden, Beruhu, Zhenyi and Ji Shizang also retreated and calmly withdrew from the battlefield.


    In the coalition side, Lei Ying still wanted to pursue, but was persuaded by three generations.


    In this raid, the three major ninja villages suffered heavy losses, but Xiao''s overall combat power was not significantly reduced, so the raid has completely failed.

 Chapter 361： Trading and withdrawal

    Xiao Xiao''s retreat was very straightforward, without any clutter. On the side of Hyuga, he was figuring out how to deal with Xiao Xiao''s retreat. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Xiao''s members slipped away.


    As a result, there were only Hyuga and allied forces in the field, with big eyes and small eyes.


    Faced with the three generations of Naruto, the fourth generation of Raijin, and the "Fairy Mode" self-reliance, the heart of Hyuga is naturally very empty.


    At this moment, he had already lost his fighting power, and the newly born reincarnation eye Chakra, which was squeezed out from his body, was used by him to resist the attack of natural energy.


    Therefore, once the coalition forces are aware of his current reality, even if the water is stopped against the spot, they may not be able to protect him from the encirclement under the siege of Naruto, Lei Ying, and Zi.


    What''s more, because in order to save the self from the Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± before, the water stop has overdrawn the pupil power of his kaleidoscope to write the eye. At this time, he still cannot predict how much combat power is left. .


    Seeing that the leader of the God Organization was still standing there, neither had the intention to pursue Xiao Organization nor the intention to evacuate. The coalition forces who had been relieved just because Xiao Organization evacuated, a heart hung up again.


    The three generations holding King Kong Ruyi stick frowned deeply and stared at the sundial mirror.


    This joint assault operation failed and lost. In addition to self-blame, the three generations are also thinking about the future strategy of Xiao organization. In his vision, the powerful Xiao organization is no longer one or two forbearance villages. It can be dealt with, so using the divine organization to contain the Xiao organization and letting these two mysterious and mysterious organizations confront each other has become the only choice for the three generations.


    Because of this, even if there is only one leader of the God organization on the opposite side, and his own staff is numerous, the three generations have no intention to take the initiative, because at this time, if the coalition forces fight against the God organization, it will only be cheaper.


    At this time, the four generations of Lei Ying stepped forward and shouted at the opposite Hyuga mirror: "Why, do you want to fight with us? Well, let me see what you have!"


    Unlike the third-generation Naruto, the fourth-generation Leiying obviously did not consider that much.


    The Xiao organization has evacuated, but the two-tailed person Zhuli Yumu is still missing. This has made him extremely anxious. Coupled with being humbled by the humble voice just now, he was ashamed and suffocated. Now it is positive To vent.


    Lai also quickly stopped the four generations of Lei Ying, whispering: "Lord Lei Ying, please don''t be impulsive, the natural atmosphere on the other side is very strong, it may be already in some fairy mode, judging by my experience. , At this moment the ordinary ninjutsu, physical technique is afraid that he has little effect! "


    Zi Lai, a deep fairy on his shoulder, bowed his head lightly and said solemnly, "Well, Xiao Zilai also said it well. The other party can launch fairy magic alone, and can control such a large amount of natural energy. I remember correctly, The last person who could do this was the first generation of Naruto Senshou in Kuba Village! "


    The water stop on the side is wrong.


    Knowing the thinness and character of Hyuga, he knew that Hyuga didn''t have to stay on the battlefield at this time. Hyuga was still on the battlefield at this time, only one problem was explained, that is, the body of Hyuga was probably in trouble.


    The people in the coalition forces on the opposite side did not panic. He knew that the more such a time, the more calm he would be.


    After a little groaning, he said, "Dear everyone, I want to negotiate a deal with you on behalf of God."


    He needed to find a reason for staying on the battlefield, so he turned his head around and proposed a transaction indiscriminately. He didn''t think carefully about whether the transaction was operable. He just had to delay for a while, because he felt a sense of familiarity. Chakra.


    Three generations heard the words, a flash of surprise flashed on their faces, but fleeting, Shen asked, "What deal?"


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "Your raid on Xiao organization seems to have failed. This shows that you do not have the ability to destroy Xiao organization, so the transaction I talked to you is very simple, as long as you can afford it. For the price, our God organization can accept the commission and help you to surround the Xiao organization together! "


    All the people on the coalition side were skeptical when they heard that they obviously did not expect that the leader of the God Organization would throw out such a proposal.


    The three generations have a deep complexion, neither agreeing nor rejecting. This kind of decision about the survival of Muye is not for a while, nor can he make the decision alone.


    At this moment, two silhouettes fell in the sky, standing left and right on both sides of the sundial mirror.


    Those who came are Uchiha Itachi wearing a black cape and a flame-patterned mask, and three generations of Fengying people wearing a black cape and a squall-patterned mask.


    "The divine organization¡® Flame ¡¯and that mysterious Magnet Blood Ninja?¡±


    Three generations of eyes fixed, and secretly guarded.


    The other people on the coalition side also looked dignified, even the four generations of Leiying, who had always been outrageous.


    Because the four generations of Leiying had previously fought with this group organized by God, at that time he and Kirabee attacked with a tail beast jade, and as a result, they were not able to take advantage of it. Great.


    He Xiangjing smiled calmly: "You can consider the transaction I just proposed."


    After all, Hyuga mirror waved.


    As the sun-dial mirror signaled, the three generations of Fengying Renyu immediately urged iron sand, and behind them turned into a pair of extremely large black iron sand wings, carrying the sun-dial mirror and Itachi flying into the air.


    Watching the Gods organize the three people gradually go away in the air, turning into a black spot, until disappearing, everyone on the ground, including the three generations of Naruto, was secretly relieved.


    "Check the battlefield and search for survivors!"


    The three generations soon issued instructions to the Koba ninjas around them.


    With three orders from the three generations, the Koba ninjas immediately dispersed, while inspecting the battlefield, collecting information that Xiao may have left behind, while searching for survivors and helping the wounded.


    At this time, the fourth generation of Lei Ying also commanded the Yun Yin ninjas around him: "Look for it, look for it carefully, even if you empty the village of Yuyin, you will also find the Yumu!"


    Listening to the roar of the four generations of Lei Ying in his ear, he also sighed softly.


    Yun Yin, who has always been overbearing in the forbearance world, has suffered a big loss this time. If Yumu was not rescued in the end, what Yun Yin lost was not just a perfect person.


    In fact, the loss of a person''s pillar strength will not cause Da Ni Village to hurt his muscles. After all, choosing a barely qualified person is not too difficult for Da Ni Village, as long as ten years, as little as five. In six years, combat power can be restored. But the loss of the tail beast is really hurting, even Yunyun, such a powerful forbearance village, is just as hard to bear.


    From the point of view of the self, Xiao organization has learned the advance of the coalition''s raid in advance, that nine out of ten has transferred the captured Yumu in advance, so Yun Yin wants to find the Yumu in Yuyin Village. I''m afraid hope is minimal.


    After coming to the three generations, Zilai also asked, "Teacher, what about the others?"


    The dark parts of the wooden leaves that followed the three generations previously said that there were more than ten classes and more than forty people, but there are only a dozen people in the field including the three members of the eleventh part in the shadows. Therefore, since I couldn''t help but ask.


    The three generations shook their heads sadly.


    Zi Lai also took a moment and immediately wondered: "How can the loss be so great with you?"


    The three generations suddenly flushed and coughed a few times.


    Seeing that three generations covered their mouths with finger-stained blood, Yin Hong was anxious: "Teacher, are you injured?"


    "Don''t say anything!" After a pause, the three generations calmed down and gasped, saying, "Remember the member of the Xiao organization wearing the one-eyed swirl mask just now?"


    Since then, he nodded again and again, and the strange way of appearing with the soil made him fresh in his memory.


    The three-generation face said extremely gloomily: "He not only mastered a weird space-time ninjutsu, but also possessed the first generation of Muya blood succession limits!"


    "what!?"


    He has also been really shocked. As a child who has been influenced by the heroes of the first generation since he was a child, Muya is very sacred in his eyes and can almost be regarded as the symbol of Muye Village.


    It is hard for him to imagine that members of the Xiao organization who are bent on subverting the order of the Ninja Realm will have such a blood relay limit.


    After slowing down God, Zilai also said to the three generations, "who is he?"


    The three generations shook their heads: "I tried a few times during the fight, but the other party noticed my intentions clearly, and deliberately used the physical skills and throwing skills of the Uchiha family."


    As a well-known "Dr. Ninjutsu" in the world of ninja, the three generations can see many important information that others cannot notice from the ordinary encounters.


    However, because of taking the soil to leave Naruto last time, to get rid of the disaster and stop the water, the intention was to provoke the village and Uchiha''s internal conflict, so that the three generations subconsciously ruled out that the soil is possible for the Uchiha people. The Uchiha style of Tu in the battle was all mistakenly thought by the three generations to be intentional.


    Zi Lai also speculated: "Is he a member of the Qianshou tribe?"


    Three generations of Shen channel: "It is also possible that the first-generation cells were transplanted."


    "Isn''t all the previous transplantation experiments in the village failed?" After a pause, Zilai also said to himself: "What we can''t do with wooden leaves, how can they ..."


    At half the point, he stopped, because he remembered the one he saw just now, which was beyond recognition, and didn''t even say hello to him.


    Beiluhulian has developed a banning technique that can swallow the blood''s succession limit. The successful transplantation of primary cells does not seem to be impossible.


    Zilai also said, "You must inform Tsunade about this!"


    Three generations nodded.


    As an early bloodline descendant, Tsunade Ji is indeed qualified to know Mu Yi''s reappearance of the Ninja world, and perhaps he can persuade Tsunade to return to Muye by this incident.


    the other side.


    Kakashi pressed his hands to the ground and yelled: "Psychic!"


    Uh ...


    After a period of white smoke, eight ninja dogs of different sizes appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Kakashi said to a group of ninja dogs: "Please help everyone find a mirror, he may be buried under this ruin!"


    "Is the sun mirror?" Parker put out his tongue and said a little bit embarrassed. "That guy always likes to eliminate his own smell, even for us, it''s hard to find!"


    Kakashi had to say, "Please!"


    Parker looked around and said, "There are rubbles everywhere. Where is he under that rubble?"


    Kakashi heard the words and looked to the side to stop the water.


    He had no choice but to vaguely point to the ruins of the tower where the sun mirror was located before, and said, "It seems to be that one!"


    ...


    Just as a few people in the eleventh class tried to find Sunward Mirror in the ruins, in the sky, Sunward Mirror was weakly commanded to the ferrets around him: "I should not show up now, you pretend to be my appearance and sneak into Yuyin Village to stop Water converges. "


    Itachi asks with some concern: "Senior, are you okay?"


    Although the writing round eye does not have the ability to overdraw, just by feeling, the keen ferret notices that there is no small problem with the body of the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror calmly said: "No big problem, I can solve it myself, but it will take you to play me for a while!"


    ''Transfiguration'' is indeed the basis of ninja introduction. Most ninjas will use it, but if you want to hide it from the three generations of Naruto and Tachibana, you ca n¡¯t do it for anyone. Already.


    In the village, few people who can use the transfiguration technique to play the sun-vision mirror to conceal the three generations of Naruto, have only a kaleidoscope to write chakras, can see all the details, and perform perfect transfiguration.


    Itachi stopped talking and immediately jumped down three generations of Fengyingren.


    Itachi cannot fly at high altitudes, but landing from high altitudes is not difficult for him who has mastered the ¡®crow stunt¡¯, so there is no need for three generations of Fengyingren to take the risk of landing.


    After Itachi left, Hyuga groaned for a moment, and then ordered the three generations of Fengyingren to change their direction slightly.


    Like Sui Lai and others, Hyuga is also curious about what happened to Sha Yin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, after a war, no trace of a Sha Ninja was seen.


    With the command of the sun direction mirror, the three generations of Fengyingren flew to the attack area responsible by Sha Yin.


    At high altitude, Hyuga reluctantly opened his eyes and swept towards the ground.


    I saw potholes everywhere on the ground, corpses lying horizontally, blood and rain intertwined, the puddles on the ground were stained light red.


    "It seems that Sandy''s path has also been blocked!"


    Immediately after feeling his emotions, Hyuga mirror found a familiar figure. The person was not someone else. It was the shadow of the fourth generation of Sha Yin. However, the shadow of the fourth generation was very miserable. Life and death are unknown.


    Not far from the four generations, there was another fat man of great size. The fat man was dressed in a misty ninja and was lying on the ground covered with blood, and beside him was a large knife that was suspected to be a öÞ diaphragm.


    The field of vision was widened, and Hyuga mirror found that there was a limp farther away, as if he was seriously injured and was slowly moving away towards the far away Hidden Ninja ...

 Chapter 362： Aftermath and gains and losses

    Hyuga mirror''s expression was condensed: "Is it the misty human pillar?"


    The foggy ninja who was limping and trying to stay away from the battlefield clearly contained a huge chakra of the tail-beast level. At this point, the sunrays of Hyuga''s eyes could be cleared.


    As one of the five forbearing villages, Wuyin has a total of two human pillar strengths, three-tailed human pillar strength citrus Yakura and six-tailed human pillar strength high.


    The foggy ninja in the view of the sunward mirror is obviously not the fourth generation of Miyin''s water shadow citrus Yakura, then his identity is undoubtedly the other person in the column.


    "It was Wuyin''s ninja who blocked Sandy''s brigade outside Yuyin Village, and Wuyin even sent out Renli!"


    Sitting cross-legged on the sun mirror on the back of the three generations of Fengyingren, his face gradually became gloomy.


    He guessed that the sandy battalion must have been blocked, so he failed to break into Yuyin Village in time, but he did not expect that it would be Wuyin''s ninja.


    According to common sense, it was possible to calm down the misty rebellion of the blood following the rebellion of the Ninja tribe, and wait for it to flourish. It is simply impossible to risk the offense of the three major ninja villages of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy at the same time to assist the non-professionals. organization.


    "unless..."


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga thought of a possibility.


    In original time and space, the four generations of Miyin Mizuko Yakura were defeated by Itachi''s skylight, and then fell into the hands of the soil, becoming a puppet controlled by the magic of the soil.


    In this time and space, although Itachi did not join the Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo spot infiltrated Wuyin Village for more than a decade, and the powerful strength of the Xiao organization, sneaking into the fourth generation of water shadows in the soil, turning water shadows into their own hands. Playthings are not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror gave a light sip: "Cut, missed the card of Wuyin."


    The Sun Mirror did not expect that Xiao organization dared to use the power of Wuyin so brazenly, nor did he expect that Wuyin could block the Sandy Brigade, and it also severely damaged the shadow of the fourth generation of Sandy.


    In fact, the hidden details of the fog are indeed not comparable to ordinary Ninjacun.


    After being infiltrated by Uchiha Spots for more than ten years, and after more than ten years of internal fighting, they experienced the largest rebellion of the **** Ninja tribe in the history of Wuyin Village. Ten to seventy eight, but this is the case. Some of the manpower with temporary adjustment of the soil can also block the sandy brigade that has gathered the sandy elite, showing the deep inside of the fog.


    After moving his gaze to the large scapula muscles left on the battlefield, Hyuga mirror groaned, and finally shook his head.


    At this time, the sun mirror has completely lost its combat power, and most of its body has fallen into numbness, and the battlefield below is cloudy and treacherous, which contains a lot of unpredictable dangers. At this time, it was a risk-taking ninja sword, really Not a wise thing. Moreover, a large knife like the diaphragm does not match his combat style. Even if he has a hand, it is mostly research-based.


    As for the six-tailed person Li Yugao who fled the battlefield, Hyuga didn''t bother. Although this is the best time to surrender Yu Gao, but from the strength of Yu Gao''s defeat of the fourth generation of Fengying, the three generations of wind around him alone The shadow man is really not necessarily the opponent of this six-tailed man.


    After restraining the greed for cricket, Sun Xiangjing no longer hesitated, and immediately ordered the three generations of Fengying Ren to stay away from the battlefield ...


    ...


    At the same time, there is a figure on the battlefield, galloping in the rain curtain. This person is not a bystander. It is the ''ghost man'' in the Wuyin Quartet who will never cut.


    The previous confrontation, no longer cut is facing the dark army leader Shao Xun blood after the ninja Ye Cang.


    In the water-vapor-rich environment of Yuyin Village, Zhuo Xun''s blood was severely restrained in the first place, and both No Cut and Oni are both elites who are proficient in mist assassination. The mist formed by the operation became their natural home field, so they easily blocked Yecang.


    However, the idea of ??never cutting again is not to stop the sandy brigade, so the search for the machine is out of the battlefield alone.


    After a while, without cutting, I came to the place where the watermelon mountain puffer ghost and Yugao joined forces to deal with the four generations of Fengying.


    Squatting next to the seriously injured coma of watermelon mountain puffer fish, and then choking and laughing: "Hum, it is such a fool to fight with Fengying to such an extent!"


    Having said that, no more stabbed in the neck of the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, as a result, the boss fell into a coma.


    Then he came to Dadaojian muscle, picked it up and played for a while, and laughed: "From now on, this ninja is my ''ghost man'' who won''t cut it anymore!"


    He glanced at the watermelon puffer ghost who died in his eye socket, and his ambition was ignited in his uncut eyes.


    The abnormality of water shadows in the village was noticed by many misty ninjas, and the keen not to cut is no exception, so in his view, the best time to overthrow the fourth generation of water shadows and seize the throne of water shadows, therefore, he was right Shuiying''s mission was not at all concerned.


    After tying the diaphragm to his back, he never took a look at the four generations of Fengying, who were also injured and unconscious, and took a few ups and downs, quickly disappearing on the battlefield.


    ...


    another side.


    Since the order of three generations, he also led a team of dark leaves of Muye to leave Yuyin Village to cope with the sandy team outside the village.


    But when he came to the battlefield, there were broken bodies of sandy ninjas everywhere on the battlefield. After finding a few wounded, he also asked, "What about your Fengying and Chiyo elders?"


    The injured Sandy Ninja pointed to the far end: "Elder Chiyo and Scorpion fought in that direction, and Lord Fengying and Dark Minister were intercepted by the foggy Ninja behind."


    "The fog is hidden!" Asked Frowning frowning again: "Who is fighting with you?"


    The Sandy Ninja slowly said, "He is a monster!"


    "The fog is hidden, the scorpion, the horns ..." Zi also shook his head and said with emotion: "No wonder the sandy brigade failed to break into Yuyin Village."


    After sighing, I didn''t dare to delay since I arrived at the area where Chiyo and Scorpion fought.


    After arriving, Lai also took a breath of coolness with the dark parts of the woods around him. In the eyes, all were potholes of explosive potholes, large in scale and wide in scope, as if there were more than two hundred people. The army fought fiercely.


    Strolling among the numerous puppet wreckages, Zilai also marveled: "The confrontation between the puppet masters was unexpectedly so intense!"


    At this time, the deep fairy on the shoulder also pointed to a pothole in the distance and said, "Little sincere, look at it, there seems to be a breath of life over there!"


    Lai also nodded, and immediately came to the side of the crater with alert look, and found that it was the elder Chiyo who was the consultant of the sandy battalion.


    After examining Chiyo''s injuries, she also found that although the Chiyo elder did not receive any fatal trauma, her body was infected with a very strange poison, which was why she was unconscious.


    And when Chihiro was also found from the beginning, Ye Cang, who repulsed the ghostly, also found the four generations of the injured broken arm.


    It didn''t take long for the sandy congregation to join together, and they also entered Yuyin Village with the tap.


    The crowds had not heard the impetuous roar of Lei Ying in the command post before they entered the temporary command post.


    Zi Lai also explained to the four generations of Fengying aside: "The raid failed, Xiao organized retreats, and there is no news from Yuren, so His Excellency Lei Ying will inevitably have some ..."


    After speaking without waiting, the four generations of Fengying who had broken their arms said gloomily, "I can understand."


    The broken arm is a fatal blow for a ninja that needs to end up using ninjutsu, so the mood of the four generations of Fengying is actually worse than that of the fourth generation of Thundering.


    When confronted with Wuyin''s Watermelon Mountain Puffer Ghost and Yugao, the four generations of Fengying were stable and successful, but he didn''t expect that the six-tailed person was strong, and the speed would be so fast after the beast turned into a beast. His Sands defense, he didn''t even react, was easily torn off by Yu Gao''s left arm.


    Soon, several senior members of Shayin entered the interim headquarters.


    Seeing the fourth generation of Fengying''s broken arm, the third and fourth generation of Leiying were also quite surprised. After learning that Wu Yin had actually intervened in it, and killed the organization for Xiao, Leiying immediately burst into thunder and threatened to attack the country of water.


    The three generations sighed and persuaded the four generations of Lei Ying, saying, "Xiao organization may go and return at any time. It is too dangerous for us to stay here, so let''s leave here first."


    Lei Ying angered: "What about Yumu? I won''t leave without you!"


    The three generations said: "From the current situation, Yumu should be no longer in Yuyin Village."


    There are many ninjas in the coalition who are good at sensing. During this time, they have turned Yuyin Village over and over, but they have not found the trace of Yumu.


    Sha Yin did not say that the loss was heavy this time, and her face was even more sweeping. Therefore, the four generations of the broken arm did not want to stay here for a long time, so they echoed: "Okay, even if we risk staying here, it does n¡¯t make much sense, it ¡¯s better to wait later Gather enough information, and then formulate the corresponding rescue operation! "


    Ye Cang, who is next to the fourth generation of Fengying, also said, "Our action is too reckless. Xiao''s strength is far stronger than described in the intelligence, and there is also fog as a strong aid. These are things we have not mastered before. of."


    The three generations heard the accusations of the other party and had to say: "This action was proposed by our leaves, and we will give you a certain degree of compensation for your losses."


    The more this kind of time, the more it is necessary to pull Yun Yin and Sand Yin firmly, so the three generations are very decisive and directly proposed compensation.


    In addition, Yun Yin and Sand Yin did lose too much. Yun Yin lost human pillar strength and tail beast. Sand Yin even lost his arm as the leader''s shadow, and the Chiyo elder was poisoned and unconscious.


    Speaking of them, the three generations also commanded to Zili: "Find Tsunade as soon as possible, the poison in the elder Chiyo, I am afraid that only she can lift it!"


    ...


    The sundial mirror.


    After several hours of flying at full speed irrespective of Chakra''s consumption, the sundial mirror and three generations of Fengying Renyu finally returned to the air fortress located above the desert of the wind country.


    In the fortress, Ailuo and Xiangfeng rushed to meet them, looking at the faltering, pale pale sundial mirror. They both eagerly asked, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head and smiled slightly: "It''s okay, you go back to the room first, don''t worry about me."


    He sent Ariel and Xiangpho away, and Hyuga mirror leaned on the wall and came to his own lounge.


    After tearing off his robe, he checked it a little and found that the petrification of the body this time was more serious than the previous one, but because of the previous experience, he basically controlled the petrified area on the limbs. Therefore, the organs of the body were not affected, which did not prevent his body from continuously recovering and regenerating Eye Chakra.


    "It seems that it will take a month to completely remove the natural energy accumulated in the body!" After a pause, Hikaru sighed again, "Unfortunately, I have no way to learn immortality. Obviously it is a good thing. A scourge! "


    Although these natural energies cannot be used, the sundial mirror knows how valuable these natural energies are.


    After all, even the sacred tree absorbed the natural energy in the ground veins, which gave birth to the Chakra fruit that was swallowed by the big tube Muhui Ye, which made the big tube Muhui Ye break through the blood snare!


    After calming down a bit, he went to bed and combed the gains and losses of the raid.


    In fact, this raid did not yield much, and the biggest gain was to fully expose Xiao''s strength, so that everyone in the Ninja community knew that Xiao was not just a rebellious organization, but also a powerful one. Terrorist organizations joined together by the three ninja villages with the ability to crush Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy.


    As for the losses of this operation, that''s more.


    Even if you do n¡¯t mention the loss of the three major ninja villages, Hyundai ¡¯s own power alone will have a significant loss, the biggest loss of which is the leak of his reincarnation eye battle information ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Excessive pupil strength was lost.


    Do not underestimate the leakage of information. Unless you have the power to truly crush the Ninja circles, once your combat information is leaked, it will inevitably be targeted in various ways.


    While Hyuga has self-knowledge, his true strength is far from being able to crush the Ninja.


    Fortunately, the true identity of Hyuga is not revealed, and there is no need to worry about bringing soil to attack Bell and his friends and family.


    As for the pupil loss of the water stop, the sun-view mirror was very clear at that time. Although he could not accurately predict the degree to which the water stop of the water stop was reduced, he knew that the writing wheel eye of the water stop was not far from blindness.


    In addition, there was another thing that made Niu Xiangjing very concerned, that Nagato finally accepted Bai Jue''s proposal and stood up again with the power of Bai Jue''s avatar.


    We must know that Nagato is extremely vigilant against soil and soil, but it has always maintained a high level of vigilance. This can be seen from the 600 billion explosive detonations prepared by Xiao Nan from the original time and space. Nagato accepted the absolute help and made Hyosung mirror realize a possibility, that is, what would happen if Nagato absorbed the first-generation cells ...

 Chapter 363： 6 Immortal Immortals

    Regardless of the original space-time or the current space-time, the interior of the Xiao organization is not monolithic. The two core gates and the soil within the organization have a great gap between each other. They guard each other and guard each other, leaving Xiao organization hidden. Divided into long sects and bands.


    It is precisely because of this kind of separation that Nagato has always held the ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯, preferring to provide ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯ as a sacrifice, rather than let the soil intervene in the ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯.


    Similarly, the belt soil has always hidden many powerful forbidden techniques, mysteries, and various biotechnology related to the first-generation cells that he inherited from Uchiha. It has not been shared with Nagato.


    In the original time and space, this kind of barrier continued until Nagato died in Muye Village, and it was not eliminated.


    Because the Nagato and the strips of the earth are above the top, there is nothing to look at others.


    They are self-proclaimed gods, trying to suppress the entire ninja world with their own strength, to build a lasting and peaceful ninja world, while the other is self-centered, ignoring the wishes of others, and trying to create an eye of the moon plan. A new dream world, seeking ethereal peace in that illusory dream.


    It is impossible for such two people to compromise with each other without strong external pressure.


    However, this time the three raids of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy Ninja Village, as well as the strong intervention of the Sun God Mirror on behalf of the God Organization, gave Xiao organization an unprecedented sense of crisis, which forced Nagato and the soil to drop the barrier. .


    "Can Nagato successfully absorb the first generation of cells?"


    This question lingered in the mind of Hyuga.


    He carefully analyzed a few people who successfully transplanted primary cells in the Ninja world, and found an objective law. Except for the lucky man with a small probability in the Yamato Pellets test, everyone who successfully transplanted primary cells seemed to follow Uchiha. The writing round eye is related.


    For example, the first Uchiha spot that successfully transplanted primary cells is a Uchiha strong who has an eternal kaleidoscope.


    After successfully transplanting the first generation of cells, Uchiha has not only obtained the unique ¡°wooden blood relay limit¡± of the first generation, but also finally evolved its eternal kaleidoscope into reincarnation when it was about to die.


    The second person who successfully transplanted the first-generation cells was also a Uchiha clan, who is the Uchibo zone in the Xiao organization.


    Perhaps it is because the writing wheel eye with soil is only a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, or it may be because there is only one writing wheel eye with soil, or it may be that the pupil with soil is not strong enough and lacks Indra''s Chakra.


    In short, after successfully transplanting the first-generation cells, the band soil has obtained strong vitality, never-ending pupil power, and even the unique "wooden blood succession limit" of the first generation, but the harvest is not as large as that of Uchiha. The kaleidoscope in the eye sockets wrote the revolving eye, and there was no sign of reincarnation.


    The third one who successfully transplanted the primary cells was Shicun Tuzura, the leader of the roots of the leaves.


    Although he is not a member of Uchiha''s family, the key to his body''s ability to control the first generation of cells is still writing chakras, but because he is not of Uchiha''s ancestry, he needs more chakras to balance the first-generation cells. Erosion of his body.


    This is why, in the original time and space, he used the "Izanagi" forbidden technique to fight Sasuke. After consuming those writing round eyes on his arm, the first generation cells immediately back-phased and almost turned his body into a big tree. .


    If there was still a water-repellent kaleidoscope to write the chakras in his eye sockets, which would make him barely suppress the backwash of the first-generation cells, he would be afraid that he would not even have the opportunity to use the ''Four Elephant Seals''.


    "As the long door of the vortex family, he already has an immortal body that is not inferior to the thousand hands. In addition, he has transplanted the reincarnation eye that is far above the eternal kaleidoscope writing circle eye ..."


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiangjing has come to a conclusion. If anyone in the Ninja world transplants the primary cells is the least risky, I am afraid it belongs to Nagato.


    After all, including the reincarnation eyes of Indra Chakra and Asura Chakra at the same time, suppressing the primary cells is simply a matter of course.


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "It''s a shame I haven''t been able to kill Nagato before!"


    The Whirlpool family and the Qianshou family are distant relatives. The two families share the same origin. If you trace the source, you can go back to the six immortals in the mythological era. There is no doubt about this.


    Because of this, when the Chishou tribe did not have a suitable candidate for attachment, Ashura''s reincarnation body chose to possess the whirlpool Naruto of the whirlpool tribe.


    The immortal humans of the vortex family have strong vitality, huge chakras, and various seals of the natural seal tail beast. Therefore, they are the best people in the ninja world. They are the vortex people of the past.


    In addition to the characteristics of strong vitality and great chakras, the thousand-handed immortal human body also has a special affinity for the **** tree. If the ninjas of the thousand-handed one can complete their yang chakra and water attributes at the same time Chakra, soil Chakra, the combination of these three attributes Chakra can have the ability to display the ''wooden blood''s blood limit.''


    And if there is no yang chakra of the human body of a thousand hands of immortals, even if others can integrate the properties of water chakra and earth chakra, the obtained blood succession limit is also ''dissolving blood succession limit'', not '' Clog blood following boundaries''.


    In other words, if you want to exercise the ''wooden blood relay boundary''.


    Either you have the blood of a thousand hands, or you are transplanting the primary cells, and you want to rely solely on the fusion of the water properties of Chakra and the soil properties of Chakra. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to grasp the ¡®Muya Blood Inheritance Boundary¡¯.


    Therefore, as the long gate of the Whirlpool family, if the first-generation cells were transplanted, and the fairy body of the thousand hands family was obtained, and the positive attribute Chakra of the thousand hands of the fairy body was merged, then he also possessed the suppression of the tail beast. Power and affinity for the **** tree. In this way, not only can he exercise the ''wooden blood''s blood limit'' of restraining the tail beast, but he can more easily control the ''outer golem'', which is another form of the **** tree.


    Therefore, if the thousand human hands and the vortex human bodies are merged together, they will get the closest human body to the six immortals, which can almost catch up with the big tube Asura who directly inherited the six human immortals.


    Converging the divergent thoughts, Hyuga stopped thinking about Nagato.


    No matter what kind of fairy body Nagato can eventually get, it doesn''t make much sense under the Hyukon Mirror''s "blood following net plan", as long as the Hyundai Mirror can successfully complete its own "blood following net plan", integrating Yin Yang Five Elements Seven Chakra with this kind of property, then even if it is a big tube Muhui Ye, he has the power to fight, so there is no need to be too jealous of Nagato.


    Now the only enemy of Hyuga is nothing but time!


    But after the previous analysis, he had an idea.


    If the water vision of the water stop is really severe, and it is about to lose sight, then it is an option to try to stop the water to transplant the first-generation cells.


    After all, Uchiha spot can do it, Uchiha can do it with soil, and even Tuzang, there is no reason why the water stop of Uchiha pedigree and a pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras can''t be done.


    Of course, the risk lens in this one will not hide from Zhishui. How to choose in the end depends on Zhishui''s own attitude.


    ...


    Rain hidden in the village.


    As the coalition rushed to evacuate, the ferret, who changed into a sun mirror, sneaked into it and hid under a ruin.


    As members of the Divine Organization, Zhishui and Itachi have had many private conversations.


    From Shushui, Itachi learns that the tasks that Shushui performs most of the time in the organization are not assassinations, assaults, or other tasks, but are disguised as sun-dial mirrors.


    Therefore, Itachi also asked Zhishui how to disguise, and various precautions when disguising.


    Because of these basic skills in private, Itachi easily completed the camouflage task, and was deliberately found out by the eleventh class from under the rubble, and smoothly integrated into the eleventh class under the cover of the water stop.


    However, what Itachi didn''t expect was that the three generations of Naruto actually called him to the side when they evacuated and asked if he had met members of the Xiao organization wearing a one-eyed swirl mask.


    Obviously, the three generations hope to learn the true identity of the soil with the help of the white eyes of the sun mirror.


    Unaware Itachi had to shake his head.


    The three generations are a little disappointed, but there is not much accusation of Itachi posing as Hyuga, because Xiao''s strength is far beyond his expectations. In his opinion, Hyuga is able to save a small life, which is very valuable.


    Before long, the coalition forces evacuated the country of rain.


    After returning to the kingdom of fire, the three shadows discussed secretly for a long time. Then, the four generations of Leiying and the four generations of Fengying left the kingdom of fire with their remaining men and returned to their villages.


    Since then, he also took the poisoned Chiyo elder and a few sandy ninjas and embarked on a journey to find Tsunabe again.


    As the three film crews led the remnants to return to the village, the raids by Mu Ye, Yun Yin, and Sand Yin against Xiao were also announced.


    First and foremost, naturally, there are three big forbearance villages: wood leaves, Yun Yin, and Sand Yin.


    After learning that the three generations were hiding the village, led the elite shadow, and jointly launched a raid with Xiaoyin and Xiaoyin, the elders of the consultants of Muye expressed strong protests, and the group was even more furious. Three generations, why concealed this raid from them.


    Faced with the anger of the advisory elders, the three generations were speechless.


    The large amount of damage in the hidden part of the system has reduced the control of the village to the lowest point in the three generations, and the loss of prestige caused by the failure of this raid has made him unable to face the advisor elders tough.


    Fortunately, Zhuanxiaochun and Mitomonyan in the advisory elder group are three generations of old acquaintances. After experiencing the initial anger, they did not continue to put pressure on the three generations.


    Under Tuanzang''s ass, there is also a shit.


    He teamed up with Hanzo to secretly account for these bad things of the former leader of the Xiao organization, Yahiko, and he couldn''t stand the investigation at all. Xiao organization became what it is today and has a direct relationship with him. So after venting, he also converged.


    Taking a deep breath, the three generations said tiredly, "This time, I am too undervalued."


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun frowned: "Ri Zhan, you and Lei Ying, Feng Ying can''t deal with the Xiao organization? A rebellious organization in his area can block the three of you?"


    With the establishment of the forbearance system in the past few decades, the senior leaders of the five forbearance villages have developed the habit of treating each other as equal enemies, and all other little forbearance villages or organizations have lost sight of them. After learning that the joint raids of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy failed, the first reaction was ridiculous!


    The three generations nodded, and explained the process of the raid in detail, but omitted the ''wooden blood relay limit'' with soil.


    After listening, Tuanzang''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "Bei Liuhu can fight against Lei Ying with his own strength?"


    Three generations of uncles said, "Yes, in fact, Beiluhu has the upper hand!"


    Bei Liuhu''s writing wheel eye, as well as ''Xunyu'', ''Steel ¶Ý'' and so on, are all blood succession limits. After he successfully integrates these blood succession limits, he can easily start, and it will not affect the body too much. Big burden.


    In contrast, the "Thunderbolt Chakra Model" of the four generations of Leiying is an advanced method of using Thunderbolt, which is more similar to mystery.


    And if the four generations of Leiying want to keep up with the strange speed of Beiluhu ''Xunyu'', and resist the absorption of Chakra of Beiluhu ''Ninglu'', they must fully operate the ''Lei Chacha mode'' and endure a great body. The burden, therefore, as long as the fourth generation of Leiying can not quickly resolve the beihuhu, the longer the time delay, the more disadvantageous the fourth generation of Leiying.


    Mitomonyan pushed the frame on the bridge of the nose, and Shen said, "Since we can''t fight the enemy, we may use the contradiction between the God organization and the Xiao organization."


    The three generations agreed that how to use God''s organization to deal with Xiao''s organization is something he is thinking about.


    Tuanzang proposed at this time: "Can no longer treat Xiao organization as an ordinary rebellious organization, we should gather the strength of the whole village and hit them with a thunder!"


    The three generations said, "I''ve notified you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We will hold a meeting on Shanghai Ninja soon!"


    Tuanzang said with a sneer: "After the end of the Third Ninja War, many ninjas from the wealthy village in the village will be young next year, but they will choose to retreat, leaving us with a shortage of staff. This time, you should be tougher this time. Let the retired ninjas out of these giant ninjas come out and continue to work for the village! "


    "Good!"


    Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mitomenitis also echoed in unison.


    As consultant elders, they can naturally see what allusions Tuanzang played, but weakening the giant ninjas in the village and supporting civilian ninjas is the consistent position of the Naruto Department, and the two of them are happy to see it.


    And the current village is indeed a shortage of manpower. This is a fact, not an excuse for random talk.


    After groaning for a while, the three generations nodded.


    When the group was secretly complacent, the three generations suddenly looked at him and asked sternly: "Do you have anything to hide from me about the first-generation cell transplantation test?"

 Chapter 364： Dissolve roots

    The guilty concubine avoided three generations of sharp eyes.


    In the first-generation cell transplantation test, Tuanzang kept hiding for three generations, hiding in the village, and conducted it secretly. Even after the big snake pill defected, the test was not stopped.


    Therefore, in the face of three generations of unexpected questions, Tuanzang was difficult to parry.


    Xiaochun, who turned aside, asked: "Sun cut, what happened?"


    Three generations of expressions said solemnly: "In this raid, I encountered a mysterious ninja who can use the wooden sacral blood line."


    For the identity of the soil, the three generations have speculated a lot.


    In his view, the soil is most likely to be a ninja who successfully transplanted the first-generation cells, and it is very unlikely that the Chishou people left outside the village.


    Because even if it is a member of the Chishou tribe, only the first-generation Naruto Chishou Kenma who has mastered the ''wooden blood''s blood-limits'' limit, and even the highly talented second-generation Naruto Chishou Kanma can''t perform the'' Muchi blood-shou ''Boundary'', it can be seen that the ''wooden blood relay boundary'' is not a blood relay boundary of ordinary bloodline inheritance.


    "Wooden Blood Blood Boundary ?!"


    Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan were all surprised, staggering their thoughts.


    Tuanzang said with a somber face, pretending to be helpless, "It was my poor supervision that made Dashe Wan''s hole."


    The three generations did not speak, their eyes were still staring at Tuanzang.


    Seeing three generations stunned, Tuanzo had to say, "Before the defection, Dashe Wan had been carrying out an experiment on the transplantation of the first generation of cells behind me, and ... and had a child who successfully fused the first generation of cells."


    "what!?"


    Turning to bed Koharu and Mito Mengan were astonished to stand up directly from the sofa.


    The faces of the three generations were so gloomy that they could drip water.


    Originally, the three generations were only a little skeptical, because the roots of Tuanzang were completely independent of his control, and many actions of the roots were unknown to him as Naruto, so he was a bit worried that the mysterious man who brought soil might be from The primary cells obtained in the village, or the related technology of primary cell transplants obtained in the village.


    I never thought that, after asking, Tuanzang really hides himself and conducts the first-generation cell transplantation experiment in secret, and even got a child who successfully fused the first-generation cells.


    After pressing down the concealed anger, the three generations took a deep breath and asked, "What about that child?"


    Tuanzang shook his head: "He was taken away by Dashe Wan."


    Three generations said immediately: "I want all the information for that child!"


    There is no doubt that the three generations mistakenly thought that the kid taken away by Dashe Wan was the one who had previously blocked his soil outside Yuyin Village. After all, Da Shewan was also a member of the Xiao organization, and the coalition is not aware of Da Snake. In fact, Maru has long betrayed the Xiao organization, so it is very reasonable for the children taken away by Dashe Wan to become a member of the Xiao organization.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Tuanzang no longer concealed it, and directly handed over the information of Yamato to the three generations.


    After receiving the relevant information from Yamato, the three generations said indifferently: "Tuanzang, you violated the village''s regulations and conducted a taboo test without permission. I will punish you in the name of Naruto. From now on, the roots will be completely disbanded, and all The root members are under the unified command of the shadows! "


    Tuanzang angered: "Hizuka, that''s Oshimaru ..."


    After waiting for Tuanzang to finish speaking, the three generations waved their hands: "Fuck away these tricks."


    To shirk all the blame to the long-renounced Oshimaru, and to hide this inaccessible little trick, obviously cannot fool the three generations that have made up their minds.


    Zhunchun Xiaochun and Mito Menyan looked at each other, and finally chose to be silent.


    If in normal times, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan would definitely object, but now the village is facing great threats, and Tuanzang has committed serious crimes, and three generations of rights, they have nothing to say. .


    After leaving Leng Ying''s office with a cold face, Tuanzang immediately returned to the root base.


    In a secret laboratory at the deepest base, Tuanzang eagerly asked an experimenter who was working: "How''s the experiment going?"


    The experimenter replied: "Master Tsang-Tiang, after our experiments, the writing eye has the ability to suppress the primary cells. As long as there are enough writing wheels, the success rate of transplanting the primary cells will inevitably increase, but ... "


    "but what?"


    Tuanzang frowned, and Chakra burst out.


    Facing the oppression of the group, the experimenter wiped the fine sweat on the forehead: "But the balance between the two needs further testing, and the data we have at present is far from enough."


    Boom...


    Hitting the floor with a crutch in his hand, Tuanzang said, "There is no time. If you can''t complete the transplantation test within a week, you and your family will all disappear!"


    After all, Tuanzang left the secret laboratory without looking back.


    After the figure disappeared in the laboratory, the experimenter sat down on the ground with a pale face, and his face was pale. For this level of transplantation test, one week was not enough.


    And Tuanzang who left the laboratory strolled inside the base of the roots, his mouth slightly raised, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "Nichi, you are old!"


    As the third generation''s closest comrade in arms, Tuanzang is more and more aware of the weakness of the three generations. This is particularly evident in the amount of chakras.


    Therefore, Tuan Zang pinned his hope on the primary cells, because only after successfully transplanting the primary cells, he could maintain the peak state and replace the three generations as the next Naruto.


    And only if he successfully transplanted the first-generation cells, those writing rounds he had hurriedly transplanted before could really come in handy, instead of being in the seal most of the time.


    As for the dissolution of the roots, Tuanzang was not too worried.


    The roots have been in the hands of Tuanzang for so many years, and he has already been run like an iron bucket by him. Although the three generations want to collect power, as long as he does not take the initiative to release power, the issue of acceptance alone can keep the two parties involved for a long time. This time is enough for him to transfer the core secrets and elites of the roots and rebuild a root outside the root ...


    ...


    After resting in the air fortress for two days, after reluctantly restraining the invasion of the body with natural energy, Hyuga left the air fortress and quietly returned to the village.


    Using Ninja communications, he took over with Itachi, who disguised himself, and Hyuga and Iku walked towards the Koba Hospital.


    Itachi hurt himself in Yuyin Village because he was going to pretend to be Hyundai Mirror.


    So on the bright side, the sun-returning mirror returned from Yuyin Village should have been injured, and the petrified sun-revolving mirror of the body part is also considered to be injured. Therefore, he can just go to the hospital. The hospital completed the registration and sat down with their injuries to apply to the three generations for a period of holiday rehabilitation.


    Arriving in a single consultation room, Hyuga mirror glanced at the medical ninja in front of him, and immediately removed the bandage covering his arm.


    As the bandages were dismantled one by one, the petrified arms of Hyundai Mirror gradually showed up. There was no flesh at all, but he didn''t care too much, but said to the medical ninja in front of him: "My arms and legs He has suffered trauma and bleeding, which requires medical bandaging. "


    At this moment, the dark-colored eyes in Itachi''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the three hooks slowly spun up.


    "Yes, your arm was hurt, and the bleeding was endless. I''ll bandage you right away."


    The arm exposed by the sun-reflector was obviously dark and bloodless, but the dumb-eyed medical ninja repeated the words of the sun-reflector while recording it in the medical book.


    Hyuga continued to smile and said, "My injury requires at least three weeks of vacation."


    The medical ninja nodded his head and recorded, saying, "Your injury requires a three-week vacation."


    Hyuga faintly said, "Start bandaging."


    The medical ninja stopped the pen and immediately re-bandaged Hyuga''s limbs.


    Waiting for Rixiang Jing to leave after being supported by Itachi, the medical ninja who sat back at his place was taken aback, his eyes regained his spirits, and then murmured in confusion, "How did I just get lost? Didn''t I have it last night? rest well?"


    Itachi leaving the hospital asked Hyuga: "Senior, your body?"


    "It''s okay, just cultivate for a while." After smiling, Hyuga mirrored: "Yubo''s illusion is really practical. If it weren''t for you, I would have some headaches, so why not take leave?"


    Itachi shook his head: "Senior you laughed."


    Although he did not directly participate in the previous raids, but after stopping the water, and the 11th Kakashi and Kay people, Itachi still learned that the head of the group was hosted by Hyuga Jingli and deterred that all members of the group would not fight. And run away.


    At this time, Itachi has been convinced that the Sunward Mirror, the leader of the God Organization, is beyond the shadow level and chasing the first generation of Naruto like the chaos of the chaos.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror asked: "Is there any arrangement for Lord Naruto to return to the village?"


    Itachi quickly replied: "Master Naruto immediately convened the Shang Ni Ren Conference and announced the raid on Xiao, which caused a great sensation in the village."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    In this point, in his prediction, the raids of the three film crews returned without success, and it was strange that they did not cause a sensation.


    Itachi continued: "It is said that Lord Naruto subsequently sent two missions, one to the country of water and one to the country of land, but the specific mission of these two missions, I have not yet explored."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "It''s fast!"


    "Internally, Lord Naruto has also issued several orders in succession." After a pause, Itachi said, "The first order was to convene all the participants in this raid and conduct a large-scale intelligence collection. I participated in this rollup for you. "


    The sun mirror nodded again.


    For Da Ni Village, such as Muye, many behaviors have already formed corresponding systems.


    For example, this time the raid operation failed, but the main organization''s main combat power was almost all shot, so it is a matter of course for Koba to collect and summarize this information and formulate corresponding countermeasures for the next battle.


    Itachi groaned for a moment and said, "Master Naruto''s second order is to order the retired ninjas of the giant Ninja tribe to re-acquire a ninja certificate or register a ninja certificate to restore the ninja status."


    Hyuga stunned, then nodded gently: "Um."


    At present, there are only a few thousand ninjas being edited by Muye. Hikaru ¡¯s own ninja number is 010012, which is the 1012th ninja officially edited by Muye Village.


    The ninja numbered before him has undergone three unprecedented scale wars in ninja, and the dead and wounded are already over half. In other words, there are only about six or seven thousand people in Muye who have a ninja certificate.


    Even in the Naruto period, Naruto ¡¯s Ninja Card number is only 012607.


    However, during the Fourth Ninja War in spacetime, the coalition side sent a total of 80,000 troops. Except for the warriors of the Iron Country, the Ninja Coalition totaled more than 70,000.


    On average, each of the five big ninja villages dispatched about 14,000 ninjas, and the strength of the five big ninja villages was not completely balanced, such as sand hidden, fog hidden strength is obviously weak, it is difficult to make up 14,000 There are many combat capabilities, so the number of ninjas dispatched from the three villages of Muye, Yunyin and Yanyin should be above the average of 14,000.


    After only six or seven thousand ninjas were compiled, after the total mobilization, Muye was able to dispatch more than 14,000 ninjas. The difference was the retired ninjas of the giant ninjas and the retired ninjas of the civilian ninjas.


    Therefore, don''t underestimate the number of retired ninjas among the big giants. This is a very powerful force.


    For example, the Hyuga family where the Hyuga mirror is located. The strongest of the Hyuga family is the family, but the family members rarely go to the battlefield, and most of them have not registered a ninja card. They can only be found on the family genealogy. Their existence is usually in a state of retreat, without any sense of existence.


    And some members of the family, as guards and attendants around the family, have received strict ninja training and their strength is not inferior to ordinary Chinese ninjas, but they have not registered ninja cards in the village and become ninjas in preparation.


    This is why Hyuga mirrors forged a non-existent ''Uchibo Flame'', but whether it is Uchibo Shinichi of Uchibo family, Uchibo with soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or Osubo outside Uchibo family, both There is no reason to be too suspicious, because there are indeed many ninjas who have ninja strength but have not officially registered a ninja certificate in the village.


    The three generations recruited these people, apparently touching the interests of the giant ninjas, but facing the huge threat of the Xiao organization and the God organization, the three generations had no other choice.


    After hesitating for a while, Itachi said, "Senior, Lord Naruto once again invited me, hoping that I would join the shadows. What do you think?"


    With the large number of casualties in the shadows, many young and excellent ninjas in the village received three generations of invitations, and the famously famous Itachi is also among them.


    "This is your personal matter, and I should reasonably not interfere, but considering your freedom of movement, I suggest that you reject the invitation of Lord Naruto."


    Itachi said with a worried face: "Senior, I have repeatedly rejected the invitation of Lord Naruto. I am worried that this will affect the relationship between the family and the village. After all, I am the son of the patriarch, and Lord Naruto will probably think that my rejection is the family. Respected. "


    Hyuga mirror patted Itachi''s shoulder and smiled, "Relax, the village can''t do without Uchiha!"

 Chapter 365： Chakra Total

    After listening to Hyuga mirror, Itachi lowered his head to think.


    Although Itachi is not very old, his observation ability and analysis ability are far superior to his peers. He is born to be a ninja. He is only a member of the Uchiha clan and the authorities, and some judges will have deviations.


    Hyuga slowly said: "The three generations have been hesitant about how to deal with your Uchiha family. Now that the true strength of the Xiao organization has been completely opened up, it is even more impossible for the three generations to self-determine and expend their power against you Now, you don''t need to worry too much, just treat yourself as an ordinary child of the giants. "


    Although the Naruto 1 series wanted to suppress the giant Ninjas, both the three generations of Naruto, and the two consultant elders, Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, advocated a gradual approach. To wipe out Uchiha.


    At present, the situation in the ninja world does not allow the village to be a little bit turbulent, so even if Tuanzang tried to destroy Uchibo, the village''s senior officials would not allow him.


    Itachi nodded: "I will reject Lord Naruto."


    In fact, Itachi does not have much interest in joining the dark part. Compared to him, he prefers to stay at home and spend more time with his younger brother Sasuke.


    It didn''t take long for Itachi to support Hyuga Mirror and return to his home.


    Itachi bowed to Hyuga mirror: "Senior, take good care of yourself, I leave first."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Go and do your work."


    Because of the mobilization orders issued by the three generations to the major ninjas, the Uchiha clan, which is the strongest of the wooden leaves, has recently held clan meetings within the clan in order to discuss countermeasures. Therefore, Hyuga mirrors knew that Itachi, as well as a lot of troubles, did not leave him in the house as a guest.


    Itachi said, "If you have any orders, please keep me informed."


    Hyuga mirror shook his head and said, "Nothing has been done recently in the organization. You can do your own business with peace of mind. By the way, when the water stops, let him have a trip to my house."


    "Ok!"


    After sending away Itachi, Hyuga holding the wall and slowly walked into the yard.


    Bell who was cleaning the house for Hyuga mirror, hurriedly greeted, and said, "Mirror, you ... why are you so badly hurt?"


    Itachi has been posing as Hyuga mirror. Although it has been two days since he returned to the village, during this time, he has been collecting information at the shadow base, so he has not returned to his home.


    Hyuga mirror said gently: "It''s all skin trauma, it will be fine for a few days."


    Bell didn''t say much, bit her lip and pushed Hyuga into the room.


    Sitting on a soft chair, Hyuga mirror held a cup of tea and sipped tea, and then laughed: "What''s wrong with you, I''m nothing, I can be cured in at least a month."


    Ling Hong shook her head with her eyes closed.


    With the three generations holding the Shangren Conference, it was no secret that the three major ninja villages, Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy, joined forces to assault Xiao, but were defeated.


    Bell is not only a member of Zhongni, but also a tyrant of the giant family Nixiang, so she knows no less than the ordinary Shangni. She knows that in this operation, the dark part of the village was severely injured and wounded. People who came back alive, went Less than half of the time.


    The thought of Hyuga mirroring the monsters organized by Xiao, life-and-death, Bell was flustered, and she was very worried at home that she would receive a notice of death from Hyuga mirror.


    Looking at the tears and red bells in his eyes, he looked apologetically, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Bell shook her head and took the tea cup in the hands of Hyuga: "I''ll get you a hot cup of tea."


    Looking at the bell with his back to himself and secretly wiping the tears, Hyuga sighed softly.


    Suzuki and Hina are both of the same kind of person. Such a weak temperament is not really suitable for being a ninja, but being in the Hyuga family, whether with or without the talents of a ninja, or with the toughness of a ninja, they can still have the dreams of others. As a result, many of the Hyuga family are not suitable for being a ninja, but they still become ninja people.


    The same is true for the pupils of the pupils of the blood, and the Uchiha family does not have this problem.


    Because of their talents and lack of mentality, the Uchihas can''t even awaken the writing of the chakras, which is no different from the civilians, and whoever can awaken the writing of chakras is almost a qualified ninja.


    Hyuga whispered in secret: "If you want a way to improve the strength of the bell."


    Sun Xiangjing does not ask how strong Bell can be, but just hopes that Bell will have more strength to protect himself, so that he can feel more at ease. After all, once his true identity is leaked, everything around him will become Attacked target.


    With the current strength of Zhong Zhong Ren in Bell now, no matter which side is in power, just sending one to the Ren Ren is enough to threaten Bell.


    But how to improve the strength of the bell, Hyuga had no clue.


    The most effective way is undoubtedly the genetic fluid used by Hyuga. As long as the bell can survive the genetic recombination, the bell with the reincarnation eye can reach the pinnacle of Ninja in one or two years. It becomes the biggest boost of the sun mirror.


    But with the deepening of various biological experiments and the development of his reincarnation eye, the understanding of the genetic fluid by the sundial mirror became deeper. At this time, he already knew how reckless he was.


    With his original weak body, trying to activate all the special genes in the body, the risk is even greater than that of ordinary people transplanting the primary cells. He can finally survive the genetic recombination, not how amazing the genetic fluid he synthesized, And it was purely that he and Dai and the lucky man were covered by fortune!


    If he was asked to re-evaluate the success rate of the genetic fluid, he feels that with the current strength of the bell, the probability of going through the genetic recombination should be less than 1%. It will increase to about 5%.


    If you want to further increase the probability, you must either improve the basic strength of the bell and let the bell itself reach the level of tolerance, or even the elite.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror suddenly darkened.


    Although there is no factual basis, there is a feeling in the sundial mirror, that as you activate the reincarnation eye, no matter what method other people use, it will become more difficult to get the reincarnation eye.


    In other words, the number of reincarnated eyes cannot be increased indefinitely.


    "Is it because of the total amount of chakras?"


    Hitting the table gently, Hyuga mirror''s thoughts gradually spread.


    In Ninja, the total amount of Chakra is actually fixed.


    Although this total value will gradually increase over time, the number of ninjas capable of refining Chakra, and the integration of natural energy will slowly increase, but in a relative time, the total amount of Chakra is undoubtedly It is fixed.


    Therefore, anything that contains a huge chakra is also fixed to some extent. For example, there are only nine tail beasts in the true sense. As for the others, whether it is the dragon vein of the sun mirror or the The monsters engulfed by Shennong are not really immortal tail beasts.


    By the same token, regardless of the reincarnation eye or the reincarnation eye, there is also an upper limit on the number of chakras.


    The sun mirror activates the reincarnation eye and occupies a portion of the total amount of chakras, so if other people want to get the reincarnation eye, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    The sun mirror speculates that it is for this reason that the big tube family will plunder everywhere in the universe.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirror secretly said, "If you let the Datong Mushe person have a rebirth eye, then Bell would want to have a rebirth eye, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult!"


    Da Tu Mu She Ren is extremely talented. Even when he has no reincarnation eyes, he has reached the strength of the shadow level at a young age, plus the support of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon behind him, as long as he Ken lowered his body to make some tricks, and it was very difficult for Sunrex to prevent him from gaining rebirth eyes.


    However, if the Datong Mushe person activates the rebirth eye first, then the probability of others wanting to get the rebirth eye is even lower. Therefore, with the talent of Ling Yuanxun the Datongmu shenren, you must grab the rebirth eye Before the big tube house.


    The current situation of Suzuki is the same as that of the sun direction mirror before the injection of the gene solution. Due to its own talents, its strength has grown very slowly. Unless there is careful guidance to the film-level strongmen, the strength can be quickly improved.


    However, the sun direction mirror itself follows the path of biological experiments, and cannot be rigidly mounted on the body of the bell, but the water stop and itachi are all based on talent and pedigree, and they are still in the state of exploration, and they cannot give the bell too much. guide.


    "Tsunade..."


    After much deliberation, Hyuga feels that he is only good at medical ninjutsu and has developed a Tsunade of the "Yin Seal". Maybe he can give Suzu enough guidance to make Susu''s strength increase rapidly.


    At this time, Ling came over with a cup of hot tea and said, "You are not at home these days, and Ziyuan moved to my house."


    Hyuga took the tea cup: "Trouble you."


    Bell said: "Ziyuan is very good, my family likes her very much!"


    After groaning, Hyuga mirror said, "I''m going to be injured during this time, and it''s inconvenient to take care of her. Let her stay in your house for a few more days."


    Bell nodded softly: "Well, I will take care of her."


    Hyuga mirror tentatively asked, "Suzuki, are you interested in learning medical jutsu?"


    "Medical Ninjutsu!" Suddenly, Suzu curiously said, "Why asked this suddenly? I heard that medical ninjutsu is difficult to master. People without talents cannot learn it."


    "Without trying, how do you know you don''t have talent."


    Bell lowered his head in confidence: "I''m worried ..."


    With a grin at the corner of Hyuga''s mouth, he said deliberately, "If you learn medical ninjutsu, I don''t need to worry about no one getting injured in the future."


    Bell''s eyes lit up: "Okay, I''m going to apply for a medical class tomorrow."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Don''t worry, in the village''s medical class, you can''t learn anything really good."


    Bell wondered, "How do I learn medical ninjutsu?"


    Hyuga mirror replied, "I will find you the best teacher."


    Thinking about Hyuga, facing the possible retaliation action of Xiao organization at any time, the three generations have dealt with the giant ninjas in the village. It makes no sense to let Tsunate, a powerful disciple, not use it, so it is inevitable that Gangshou returned to the village After all, no matter what Gangshou said, her heart still deeply loves this wooden leaf village founded by her grandfather.


    Time flies, and soon night falls.


    Just as the street lights in the village lit up, the water-stopping wind and dust drove rushing to the house of Hikari.


    Immediately as soon as he was seated, Zhishui asked eagerly, "Senior, is your injury okay?"


    Hyuga shook his head and said, "Nothing serious, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhishui said with remorse: "This time, it was all because of me that everyone died seriously. I should have listened to you at the beginning and temporarily concealed the organization''s information from the village."


    Sun Mirror waved his hand: "Everything has passed, no need to mention it."


    "Hey ..." He sighed a long time, and Zhishui said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Xiao''s strength to be so strong, the reincarnation eyes are indeed the legendary fairy eyes."


    Having said that, Zhishui got up and bowed to Hyuga mirror again: "Senior, I have dragged you down, otherwise, you must be able to defeat the leader of the Xiao organization!"


    After signaling to stop the water, Sun Xiangjing said, "This raid was too hasty on the one hand, and on the other hand, I really did not have the ability to kill the leader of Xiao organization, so this is not to blame you."


    Hyuga will not shirk responsibility.


    In the case of Penn Six who was restraining Nagato, distracted Nagato, and he was still a sneak attack, he failed to kill Nagato, which shows that his strength is actually inferior to Nagato, at least Inferior to Nagato in staying power.


    Hyuga mirrors arrogantly. If he moves to another place, the attacker is Nagato, and the attacker is himself, then I am afraid he will be more fierce.


    Zhishui said quickly: "No, everyone is looking at your strength. If you don''t deter all members of Xiao organization, the coalition''s losses will be even greater!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled bitterly.


    In the scene, he is indeed dominant, but only he knows that he has played all the cards in his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and Xiao organized a party, whether it is Nagato, Xiaonan, or the soil that came later, there are still many cards to play.


    "Not to mention any more." Hyuga actively changed the subject and asked, "How is your vision? You were too reckless during the previous fight. I should remind you that the kaleidoscope cannot be over-motivated. ''Suzano''! "


    Zhishui whispered her eyes: "It does drop a lot."


    Hyuga mirror frowned, "Isn''t there any ghosting when looking at things?"


    Zhishui nodded silently.


    Sun Xiangjing immediately instructed: "Don''t use the writing eye again, otherwise, you will really be blind!"


    "But the current situation ..."


    Stopping the water and saying something, he felt that the danger the village was facing was all caused by his own hands. He was really ashamed to ask him to cultivate his body and save his pupils at this time.


    Hyuga faintly said, "I already have a way, maybe I can restore your pupil ..."

 Chapter 366： Thundercraft

    There is no nonsense in the Hyundai Mirror, and there is no reason to make mysteries, and the benefits of transplanting the primary cells and the corresponding risks are directly explained to Xiang Zhishui.


    Shushui was a little surprised: "Transplanting the first-generation cells can really restore my kaleidoscope''s pupils?"


    "In theory, it does."


    The sun mirror didn''t say too much.


    After pondering for a while, Zhishui asked, "Senior, how high is the success rate?"


    After understanding the benefits and risks of transplanting primary cells, the most important thing to stop water is naturally the success rate.


    Xu Xiangjing replied: "As far as I know, the bloodlines of your Uchiha family seem to have some ability to check and balance the primary cells. Therefore, your transplanted Uchiha family has unique advantages."


    Zhishui heard the words, and his face showed a bit of hope.


    No one wants to be a blind man who has lost his light, let alone being one of the pillars of Uchiha. He has a lot of responsibilities to stop the water.


    Hyuga went on to say: "And this advantage is related to the pupil strength of the writing eye. The stronger the pupil strength, the higher the success rate of the first-generation cell transplantation. And when you are a teenager, you rely on your ability With Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, both talent and pupil strength are outstanding among the Uchiha family, so if you are willing to transplant primary cells, the success rate should not be too low. "


    In the initial cell transplantation test before the village, there should be no Uchiha people among the volunteers.


    After all, with the pride of the Uchiha family, they will definitely not leave their faces and covet the power of the old rival Chishou, let alone the vast majority of Uchiha people have not even figured out their own writing wheels, and it is completely unnecessary. At the risk of life, go to the vain ''wooden blood''s blood boundary''.


    Without thinking about it for a long time, Zhishui nodded heavily: "Senior, I''m willing to try it!"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head and said, "Although the success rate of transplantation is not low, it is not 100% insured. It is a matter of life and death. You don''t have to rush to give me an answer, think about it for a few more days."


    "No, I''ve decided." After a decisive reply, Zhishui looked out of the window: "The village''s current situation is caused by my own hands. I can''t lose the fighting force at this time and put the responsibility on others. "


    Obviously, the decline in vision has seriously affected the ability to stop the water, and with his temperament, it is impossible to pick and choose, so he has no other choice.


    Helioscopy stared at the water stop and sighed: "Okay, but before the cell transplantation, it requires a very tedious verification process, especially the transplantation of the first generation cells, so I need a period of time before the transplantation test, and this time You try not to use the writing eye, and don''t drain your pupils. "


    Shui Shui said, "But the village is practicing special tactics against members of Xiao organization. Some of them need my cooperation!"


    Hyuga mirror gazes: "Special tactical drill ?!"


    The reason why Shushui arrived at the Hyuga mirror house so late is precisely because the village is practicing special tactics against members of the Xiao organization.


    Although the previous raids failed, they harvested a lot of information from members of the Xiao organization. After the village gathered these information, it immediately convened the secret squad, intelligence squad, seal squad, and a large number of elite fighters to begin special tactical exercises.


    For example, Xiao Liuhu, a member of the Xiao organization.


    The village designed a set of special tactics specifically for Beruhu based on the collected Beruhu information. This tactical group consists of four people. They are Meteka in the 11th Division of the Dark Ministry and one in the Roots. Ninja, and two Ninjas of the Seal Class.


    Among them, Kai, the master of physical skills who mastered the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armor, used the explosive power of the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armor ¡¯s mystery to compete with the humble hustle with the ¡®Fast Blood Inheritance Limit¡¯.


    The root ninja in the group has a moth psychic beast that can spew mucus.


    The mucus spewed by this moth psychic beast is not only extremely viscous, it cannot be easily detached once it gets in touch, and the mucus contains no trace of chakras. It is a natural substance generated by the moth''s body and will not be humbled. The blood of the concubine follows the limits'' restraint.


    The remaining two seal-class ninjas in the group are all seal-class elites who can complete a partial seal within one minute, and complete a complete seal within five minutes. As long as Kay and the root ninja succeed, they can easily seal humble Keep calling.


    Another example is the special tactics for soil.


    According to the characteristics of space-time ninjutsu, the seal class designed a large net made of special steel wire. This large net is filled with special seals and smart bells.


    Once the big net is opened, any enemy''s chakra fluctuations in the area covered by the big net will instantly activate the seal type and bell on the net.


    The seal method on the Internet can instantly trigger a class B thunderbolt ninja ¡®electric light¡¯, which can paralyze the intruder''s body, and the bell will sound instantly, which will serve as a warning.


    In addition, there is a very special kind of bad worm in the oil women''s family. Once this bad worm is attacked by other chakras, the body will immediately explode. If these bad worms are clothed like a mine, they can also Effectively curb the space-time ninjutsu that comes and goes without trace.


    As for the other members of the Xiao organization, such as Shinichi, Scorpion, Kakuto, and Shijuzo, etc., the village has also designed corresponding special tactics, but whether the tactics will work will need to be known after actual practice.


    However, there are not many ninjas in the village that can simulate the members of the Xiao organization, especially beihuhu, which has five blood relay boundaries, and Zhenyi, who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras. In addition to the water stop in the village, it has the name of ''transient''. Besides, no one else can simulate it anymore, so Shui Shui is simulating Beiluhu all day long during the day, and cooperated with the drill village to design special tactics against Beiluhu.


    After learning the details, Hyuga mirror grinned: "How is the effect?"


    Jishui pondered for a moment, and said, "Bei Liuhu''s combat experience and contingency are just tolerable. Although he also has a writing eye, as long as senior Kai can hold him back, there is still great hope. . But this is very demanding on Senior Kai. Not only does Senior Kai need to keep up with the speed of Beiluhu, but also requires Senior Kai to be able to resist the illusion of Beiluhu''s writing eye. "


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "It''s not that easy."


    In terms of speed alone, Beiluhu is even above the fourth generation of Leiying. After all, the four generations of Leiying need to fully launch the "Lei Chacha mode" in order to catch up with Beiluhu, which has the Swift Speed ??Blood Limit.


    The speed of Liumenkai should not reach this level, and at least seven doors are needed.


    However, Kai neither has the tricks or the messy human body transformation. He has trained himself a little bit, so he has a solid foundation, far from Shennong''s parallel imports of ''eight-door armors''. However, at the same time, his progress will be relatively slow. At least he is now at the threshold of opening the seventh door. There is still a long way to go before he can master it.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror suddenly smiled: "Did the village design a tactic specifically for me?"


    Zhishui shook his head and said, "Not yet. Your intelligence village doesn''t have much knowledge, so you can''t formulate effective tactics in a short time."


    Sun Xiangjing put a smile away and said solemnly, "But Xiao Xiao''s organization, I''m afraid it has already begun."


    In the previous raids, the sun-mirror method was exhausted, not only exposing the ''rebirth eye chakra model'', and even the ''rotational rebirth'', ''golden rebirth explosion'', ''silver rebirth explosion'' and seeking Tao jade, etc. As soon as it was exposed, Xiao organization must now be developing special tactics against him.


    Hyuga''s eyes flickered and he secretly pondered: "I hope Shinichi can give some power this time and find some useful information!"


    This is also the reason why Hiroshi mirrored that Shinichi shouldn''t mess around after he found that he couldn''t slay Nagato.


    As the various influences that the sun direction mirror exerted on the ninja world became greater, the advantages of his prophets became smaller and smaller. Therefore, the importance of the real undercover was highlighted.


    Whether Nagato has actually transplanted the first-generation cells, what actions will be taken with the soil, and how the organization will respond to the alliance of wood leaves, cloud cover, and sand cover. Such questions as the sun mirror require genuine information.


    If you lose the undercover of Zhenyi, the organization of Xiangxiang Xiaoxiao that day will be completely obscured.


    Just when Hyuga was a bit distracted, Zhishui said, "Senior, I heard that Lord Naruto specially selected a few young ninjas and tried to train the fourth generation of" Flying Thunder God ", hoping to use time and space ninja to restrain time and space. Ninjutsu. "


    After the fourth generation''s death, although the "Flying Thunder Spell" has not been lost in the village, if you don''t know the fire, and the same, the three Ivahi can use the "Flying Thunder Spell" jointly to teleport people from a long distance. And supplies. However, no one in the village can do the "Flying Thunder God Technique" for actual combat.


    "Oh!" Hyuga was interested, and asked, "Who did you pick?"


    Zhishui replied, "I only know that there is a senior Kakashi, I don''t know the others."


    Hyuga murmured: "What is Kakashi ..."


    As far as talent is concerned, Kakashi is the unquestionable strongest in the same session, completely crushing the sundial mirror and strip soil. In addition, he is a disciple of the fourth generation. Unfamiliar, so the three generations chose him to try to practice the "Flying Thunder God", hoping to use Kakashi to restrain the soil, which is obviously a good chess.


    As for whether Kakashi can master the "Flying Thundercraft", it is also difficult for Sun Mirror to judge at present.


    After all, the difficulty of mastering time and space ninjutsu is too high. Even the three generations known as the "Dr. Ninjutsu" have not been able to master the essentials of the "Flying Thunder God". Therefore, the talented Kakashi may not be completely thorough. Master ''Flying Thundercraft''.


    This is the reason why the Sunward Mirror is not too good at ''Flying Thunder God''. He has a deep understanding of his talents. He has the highest talents in seals, followed by physical skills, then Ninjutsu, and illusions. , His talent was a mess, even if he used the fire avatar clone and had the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, his illusion was ugly.


    The difficulty of the training of time and space jutsu is far beyond the three types of body, ninjutsu, and illusion. Throughout the history of wood leaves, among the tens of thousands of ninjas, only one who can master time and space ninjutsu There are two generations of Naruto and four generations of Naruto, while Bandi and Kakashi relied on kaleidoscope to write the unique pupil technique of chakras, so they could use time and space jutsu.


    In addition, Hyuga''s own "blood following snare plan" was busy scoring and lacking skills, and really did not have enough energy to distract the "Flying Thunder God". Once his "blood following snare plan" was successful, he was ranked in the sixth level, and he wanted to master time and space ninjutsu, just like searching for things.


    Zhishui then asked: "Senior, do you need a ferret to protect your safety during this period of your injury?"


    "No need," Hyuga said.


    Zhishui hesitated for a moment and said, "According to the analysis of the intelligence team, in order to deter our five ninja villages, Xiao Group is likely to retaliate against our leaves for the sudden attack we encountered before. If you retaliate, I worry that your safety will be difficult to guarantee. "


    Hyuga faintly said, "Rest assured, I already have arrangements."


    There was an arrangement for seeing the sun, and Shizhui stopped saying more and left.


    After the water stopped, Hyuga returned to the bedroom on the second floor, took out a roll of storage scrolls from the ninja pouch around the waist, and pressed it gently with the palm of his hand.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, a human body appeared in the sunlit mirror''s bedroom.


    This human body is the firefly''s clone of the sun mirror. It has the eternal kaleidoscope of the "Uchibo Flame".


    Sunward Mirror has long considered the safety issues during its rehabilitation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so carry a fire torch to prevent accidents. However, putting the living body in the storage scroll is okay for a short time. If the time is long, it will jeopardize the cell activity of the living body. Therefore, after taking a break, he will take the fire salamander out of the storage scroll.


    He glanced at the firefly''s avatar, and the sundial mirror looked around the bedroom again, and finally decided to hide the firefly avatar under his bed.


    The bedroom is originally a private space. Except for the bell, other people will not enter the bedroom of the sun mirror at will, and it is impossible for the bell to look under the bed of the sun mirror for no reason.


    Pushed the fire crotch into the bottom of the bed, and the sundial mirror was arranged around the seal to isolate the white eyes. In this way, in a few weeks, there should be no risk of exposure. And during this time, if Xiao organization really retaliates against Koba, and when it reaches the side of the sun mirror, he can also change his body immediately and use the fire to fight the enemy.


    After setting up the fire salamander, the sundial took out a storage reel, and took out some test equipment and a small white substance from it.


    This mass of white matter is nothing else, just a small part of the body tissue of Bai Bai who was captured by Xiang Jing on the battlefield a long time ago ...

 Chapter 367： Bliss Box

    The cell structure of Bai Jue''s clone cannot actually be completely equal to the primary cells.


    Although Bai Jue was manufactured by Uchiha Spot using **** tree and primary cells, Bai Jue is also divided into many types. There are both Bai Jue''s body and a small number of special types, such as those who have assisted the unhealed soil. ''A Fei'' is a special type. And the tens of thousands of mass-produced models that participated in the Fourth Ninja War.


    Those who can barely equate with the first generation of cells are the only white body and a small number of special types.


    As for the tens of thousands of mass-produced models that participated in the Fourth Ninja War, all of them are degenerate white clones. Although there are still some residual primary cells in the body, the strength of the primary cells is very weak and no longer available The value of research and transplantation is out.


    The white avatar in the hands of Sun Xiangjing was originally organized by Xiao Xiao to monitor Shinichi.


    At that time, Shinichi had already awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. His strength surpassed the level of elites in tolerance, and looking at the whole ninja world, it was a very rare combat force.


    Therefore, with the degree of emphasis on Shinichi, this white avatar who is responsible for monitoring Shinichi, is probably a special type similar to ¡®A Fei¡¯.


    Of course, whether it is a special type needs further verification.


    The heliostat that was busy with his "blood following snare plan" before, couldn''t even care about studying this white-celled cell tissue, but now he needs to transplant the primary cells by water, so he has to take some time to research .


    After slowly pushing the vessel containing Bai Jue''s avatar cell tissue under the microscope, he looked at it for a moment, and his face gradually became serious.


    Under the microscope, the small cell mass in the vessel was extremely active.


    According to the sun direction microscope, the cell activity of this group of cells is ten to fifteen times that of an ordinary person, and three to four times that of his own cell.


    "Hmm ..."


    Based on this level of cell viability, Hyundai Mirror can be convinced that the white avatar he collected is definitely a special type.


    However, even if it is a special type of Bai Jue clone, compared with the real pure primary cell tissue, it is also a certain degree of degradation, but this is not only a bad thing, it is a good thing for the transplantation of primary cells.


    Because the really pure primary cell tissue is too overbearing. If it is directly transplanted, whether it is Uchiha people or not, no matter how strong the pupil is, there is a great risk.


    The special type of Bai Jue clone can actually be regarded as the result of Uchiha''s research on the primary cells.


    The specially-formed white pest cloned cell tissue is the crystallization of the research on the primary cell transplantation technology of Uchiha Spot. The effect of transplanting the specially-made white pest cloned cell tissue is not necessarily worse than that of the direct transplanted primary cells, but the risk is far less than the direct transplanted primary Cell, this point is the best proof.


    Hyundai mirror with his chin supported, said secretly: "Before transplantation, do a cell fusion test ..."


    Although the risk of transplanting the white tissue clone is small, it is only relative to directly transplanting the primary cells. In fact, the risk of transplanting the white tissue clone tissue still exists. Therefore, for safety reasons, the sundial mirror has been transplanted so far. Before the Bai Jue clone''s cell tissue, you need to do a cell fusion test to test the water-tight cell tissue and the Bai Jue clone''s cell tissue. There is no serious rejection.


    For the next few days, Hyuga stayed at home to heal her wounds while doing small cell fusion experiments while staying at home.


    Hyundai Mirror is basically not a person who likes tossing around everywhere, so this leisurely life of nourishment fits his appetite, which makes him feel relieved by the complicated mood filled with various affairs.


    A few days later, the doorbell rang outside the hospital when the cell fusion test was performed on the mirror in the bedroom to check the water-stop and Bai Ju avatars.


    The Kakasi and Kay, colleagues of the 11th class of the Hyuga Mirror, came to visit. Because of their busy business, the two of them had not spared time to visit Hyuga Mirror''s injuries until today.


    After welcoming the two into the room, while Hyuga mirror pouring tea for the two, he joked: "Are you busy enough these days?"


    Kay showed his teeth and laughed, "Mirror, hot youth, this is how it should be!"


    Kakashi, on the other hand, twitched her head, her face speechless.


    Compared with Kay, who was energetic all the time, Kakashi looked much more passive, and now he had sunken eyes, completely like a lack of sleep.


    Undoubtedly, cultivating the "Flying Thundercraft" is a great burden for Chakra, who is relatively weak in Chakra.


    Kay ignored Kakashi''s cold eyes and talked about the special tactical drills for members of the Xiao organization, and from time to time he also got up and made a double stroke.


    Perhaps because of the need for confidentiality, Kakashi did not mention that the three generations had arranged for him to practice the ''Thunder of the Thunder God''.


    After chatting for a while, Kakashi said: "Mirror, the village has just decided that all members of the secret forces involved in the raid this time, all of them have memorized the work once. You can apply to the village to learn powerful ninjutsu or apply for special ninjas. "


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded.


    In this regard, Hyundai Mirror is not unexpected. In this raid, the losses in the shadows were so great that the three generations must appease the members of the shadows who are members of the family.


    Kay said: "I heard that Lord Tsunade has returned to the village, so we don''t have to worry about getting hurt in the future."


    Kakashi glanced at the sundial mirror with bandages on his limbs and said, "Master Tsunade did return to the village. Mirror, if you need it, you can go to Tsunade for treatment. I believe that you will soon be able to heal your injury. "


    "Master Gangshou returned to the village?"


    A joy to Hyuga mirror.


    Who persuaded Tsunade, and by what means did Tsunade persuade, Hikaru is completely unconcerned and has no interest in asking. The only thing he cares about is how to let Tsunade take the bell as an apprentice.


    As the captain of the eleventh class and the three generations of key talents, Kakashi knew more than Kay, so he nodded and replied to Hyuga mirror: "Well, it is said to be used to treat poisoned sand. Elder Hidden Village, the talents of Tsunade returned to the village. At present, there are not many people in the village who know about it, and it is uncertain whether the master Tsunade will leave again. "


    "Mr. Tsunade has chosen to return to the village, so she should not leave in a short period of time," said Sun.


    Either you don''t come back, and once you come back, it means that Gangshou still can''t let go of the village, so with the current crisis facing the village, it is very unlikely that Gangshou will leave the village immediately.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored the matter of letting Suzuki worship the master.


    As one of the three ninjas in the famous tolerant world, there are countless people in the village who want to worship Tsunade as a teacher, but Tsunade has only accepted the mute disciple, and whether Tsunade ¡¯s motive is to teach ninjutsu or simply If you want a small follower, Hyuga is also difficult to judge for a while, so it is not easy to let the bell master master.


    "I have just remembered a contribution, but with this achievement alone, I''m afraid that the village will not be able to forcefully assign Tsunade to receive the bell as an apprentice."


    Admitting a disciple is a very personal matter, and Sun Xiangjing uses his own merit to exchange it, which may not work.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror flashed with a new idea.


    The village leaders'' mobilization of the giant ninjas in the village is currently not going smoothly. Not only are the giants like Uchiha and Hyuga with different degrees of resistance, many of the mysterious families in the village have responded flatly, after all, Once all ethnic groups are registered and become numbered official ninjas, the transfer of these ethnic groups will be left to the village.


    Sunxiang Mirror secretly said that if he could say that the Sunxiang tribe obeyed the mobilization of the village''s high level, this feat would be no small feat, and it should be enough for the village to come forward and make a match for Gangshou to receive the bell.


    In the end, Hyuga whispered secretly: "If it doesn''t work, I can only smash it with money. I don''t believe that colorful tickets are piled up in front of Tsunade, she won''t move!"


    As a veteran gambler, the attraction of money to Tsunade is unquestionable. Hikari even doubts that Tsunade promised to return to the village. There will be a factor in hiding debts.


    After figuring out about the worship of Ling Zhe, Hikaru asked again, "What happened yesterday and why was the street so busy?"


    Kakashi replied: "Yesterday, the ambassadors of Cao Ren Village and Xun Ren Village arrived at the same time, and Lord Naruto arranged a small welcoming ceremony for them."


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "They''re really slow!"


    It is conceivable that when Xiaoren Villages, such as Cao Ren Village and Yan Ren Village, which are closer to the country of rain, learn that such a powerful force is hidden in the rain hidden village not far away, they will be shocked and fear.


    Therefore, it has been reasonable to send missions to Muye for help, and to try to get the shelter of Muye, the head of the Five Great Ninja Villages.


    Kakashi then sank his face and said solemnly: "According to the secret information received by the intelligence team, Cao Ren Village seems to be split into two factions. Among them, the radicals try to cooperate with Xiao organizations to subvert the order of the Ninja community. , And the conservatives who could not suppress the radicals had to send a mission to ask us for help! "


    Kai also heard the news for the first time, wondering: "Are the radicals in Cao Ren Village crazy? How dare they cooperate with the monsters organized by Xiao?"


    Kakashi explained: "Because of the Third Ninja War, the five Ninja villages suffered heavy casualties and almost no winners. Whether it was strength or sphere of influence, everyone had reduced a lot. And Cao Ren Village was in this dozen It has been secretly expanding during the year, and its strength and influence have been greatly improved. It seems to be seeking to become the sixth largest ninja village after the five largest ninja villages. "


    After a pause, Kakashi went on to say: "And according to the literature, before the establishment of Cao Ren Village, the country of Cao was once the strongest country in Ninja circles. Rumors say that the country of Cao hides enough to destroy the whole The strongest war weapon in the ninja community, so Lord Naruto speculates that the radicals in Kuo Ren Village should have the confidence in this area to dare to cooperate with Xiao organization. "


    Kai Wenyan frowned suddenly: "If this is the case, then the radicals in Cao Ren Village must not be allowed to succeed! Xiao Organization is now very difficult to deal with. If you add Cao Ren Village, then Wouldn''t it be more troublesome! "


    Kakashi said: "Rest assured, Lord Naruto has already made arrangements, and the radicals of Cao Ren Village are not idiots. They should not risk the offense of the three big Ninja villages at the same time. The cooperation with Xiao organization, so once this matter is opened up by the conservatives of Cao Ren Village, the radical plan has actually failed. "


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t answer, and he rubbed his chin, his thoughts had spread.


    In his impression, Cao Nimura ¡¯s confidence seems to be a thing called the "bliss box", but what is that thing and who made it? He is not very clear about the mirror, he just vaguely remembers that If the chest absorbs enough chakras, a monster named ''Go'' can be released.


    Cao Zhiguo seemed to rule the entire Ninja world by manipulating the monster "Go," so Cao Nicun wanted to revive the glory of his ancestors.


    It ¡¯s just that the opening of the Bliss Box requires a large supply of chakras, and those who can meet this huge amount of chakras are very few in the whole Ninja world. Except for a few individuals, there are only nine big tail beasts left. . Coincidentally, Cao Ni Village is a Ninja Village without a tail beast, so despite their hard work, they still ca n¡¯t open the bliss box.


    According to the impressions of previous life, Hyuga knows that Kusakabe Village does control the box of bliss, but at the same time, he also knows that in the long years, Kusakabe Village has long lost the way to control the monster ''Go'', so once it is turned on The box of Bliss released the monster named Wu, and the first one to suffer was definitely Kusaka Village.


    Hyuga mirror secretly sighed: "These guys don''t even know what''s in the box of bliss, so they dare to mess up like this, it''s just a matter of time!"


    After talking a few more words, Kakashi and Kay left because of busy business ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and soon after Kakashi and Kay left, Bell delivered meals to Nikko Mirror as usual.


    While eating Bell''s carefully prepared dishes, Hyuga mirrored, "Ling, Lord Tsunade has returned to the village. I want her to accept you as an apprentice. What do you think?"


    Was happy to watch the bell that Hyuga was eating and was taken aback: "What ?!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Bell: "Don''t you want to be a disciple of Lord Tsunade?"


    Ling quickly said, "Of course I want to! I can be a disciple of Lord Tsunade, but the dream of all the female ninjas in the village is only as strict as Lord Tsunade. How can I choose me as her disciple?"


    Hyuga mirror grinned: "As long as I think, nothing is impossible. You can wait at home with peace of mind. This matter is up to me."


    Bell said with some concern: "Master Tsunade is the granddaughter of the first generation, and our reputation of the Hyuga family is probably useless to her."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "I have my own way!"

 Chapter 368： Promotion

    For the next two weeks, the ninja world was calm.


    The Xiao organization did not take any revenge, as if it had disappeared overnight in the ninja world, but the three major ninja villages did not take it lightly, everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm.


    Why Xiao organization did not immediately retaliate, and Hyuga did not know the specific reason, because during this time his connection with Shinichi was completely cut off.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. Either the environment in which Zhen is physically located and the inconvenience of passing messages, or the identity of Zhen Yi is exposed, and Xiao Xiao has been cleared.


    In contrast, the sundial mirror is more inclined to the former.


    Because Shinichi is a one-way contact with him. Except for himself, only Shui Shui can see some signs. Others do not know the identity of Shinichi. So as long as Shinichi does not die, he is unlikely to be exposed. of.


    As a result, Hyuga speculatively speculated that members of the Xiao organization are likely to all be gathered together, hidden in a secret stronghold, and under surveillance by the earth and the earth.


    As for why the organization did not immediately retaliate, Hyuga suspected that it might be related to Nagato''s body.


    If Nagato is transplanted with primary cells, even the pupil strength of his recurrent eyes and the constitution of the whirlpool family, it will take a short period of time to adapt to the primary cells, and master the ''wooden blood relay limit''. If he hadn''t transplanted the primary cells, he would be afraid of being injured in bed, and he would not have time to plan revenge.


    After three weeks of recuperation, the petrification of Hyuga mirror body finally subsided. He rushed to the dark base as scheduled and cancelled his injury leave.


    Later, Hyuga received a new appointment and he was promoted.


    The large number of downsizing in the shadows has caused more and more novices to be recruited. As a newcomer who has been in the post for only a few years, he has quickly become an old man in the shadows.


    ''Taking the old with the new'' has always been the tradition of the dark parts of the leaves. Therefore, under the situation of insufficient staff, the eleventh class was split by three generations. The captain Kakashi was transferred to the first special tactical team and became the first special tactical team. Kay was transferred to the Fourth Tactical Squad and became the Deputy Captain of the Fourth Tactical Squad.


    Hyuga was transferred from the 11th class and became the captain of the newly formed 7th class. Only Shizui remained in the 11th class, taking over the position of Kakashi and becoming the captain of the new 11th class. .


    The promotion of ordinary shadow members to the shadow team captain seems to have only risen to a small first order, but in fact, the position of the sundial mirror has changed dramatically.


    The vast majority of members of the shadows will not change their identities throughout their lives until they exit the shadows, because the shadow squad leader is already a high-level member of the shadow.


    When he was promoted to the leader of the dark team, Hyuga had already been promoted from special to forbearance. At the same time, he also had the candidacy of the leader of the dark unit, the captain of the shadow guard, and the squad leader.


    In theory, as long as Hyuga is not dead on the battlefield, has not defected, and has not lost his qualification as a ninja because of injuries, then it is logical for him to become a village elder candidate or even a Naruto candidate.


    Therefore, the shadow squad leader is the most critical step for the ordinary ninja to move to the top of the village.


    If you can''t take this step, then you can only turn around as an ordinary ninja, and once you take this step, you will be considered to be in the top circle of the village.


    Uh ...


    The sun-mirror that launched the telekinesis fell into a driving range in the village in the sound of a breaking wind, and this is the meeting place for the newly formed seventh class.


    Seeing the captain''s arrival, the three of them who rushed to the driving range early hurriedly greeted them.


    The three were all dressed in the dark parts of the leaves and wearing masks on their faces. Two of them were slender, with red hair like fire, and long purple hair like a satin. From the figure, Both of them should be young female ninjas.


    The remaining one was a male, of medium build, with a long sword on his back.


    "Specially forbearance, red evening sun, report to you!"


    "Specially forbearance, Xi Yuexiyan, report to you!"


    "Special forbearance, Moonlight Blast, report to you!"


    The three men took off their masks and looked at Hyuga mirror quietly.


    Because Hyuga is also dressed in a dark part and wearing a mask, the three of them only know that Hyuga is their captain, but they do not know the identity of Hyuga.


    Hyuga mirror chuckled and immediately lifted the mask on his face: "I am the new captain of the seventh team, Hyuga mirror."


    "mirror?!"


    Hung was taken aback, she apparently did not expect her captain to be facing the mirror on the same birthday.


    Moonlight Blast and Miyue Xiyan were also a bit surprised, but they were both the descendants of Sun Xiangjing, and soon calmed down.


    Sun Xiangjing leaned on a big tree with his arms in his arms and leaned lightly: "From now on, I will be your captain. In the task, you must obey my command unconditionally, understand?"


    Red, blast, Xi Yan nodded together.


    The rules in the dark are much stricter than the ordinary Ninja squad. When performing secret tasks, the captain of the Hyuga mirror even has the power to execute members who violate the order.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Introduce yourself, such as what you are good at, what are your specialties, etc."


    "I can perceive Chakra, I can temporarily act as a perceptual ninja, I can perform jutsu, and I am best at the family''s secret secret illusion, and phantom ..."


    Perhaps because of the scene when he was hoisted by Hyuga Mirror during the previous special test, the voice of Hong''s self-introduction is getting smaller and smaller.


    Xi Rijia is also one of Muye''s Mystic Ninjas. However, due to the heavy casualties of the clan people in the Ninja War, they are not as powerful as the big Mystic Ninjas.


    But the imaginary art of the Secret Family''s Secret, and the imaginary art combined with illusion and body art, are still very powerful. In the original space, even though Xi Xihong is not as strong as Kakashi and Kay, but with outstanding magic skills, she can be regarded as a leader in the village''s upper tolerance.


    Moonlight Blast then took a step forward and introduced himself: "I am good at wood leaf flow swordsmanship, I can perform a variety of wood leaf flow swordsmanship, and cough ... I also mastered the" transfusion blood following limit ", can sneak into the investigation or Assassination, cough ... "


    In a few words, Moonlight Blast coughed habitually.


    The next Xi Yan asked with a look of concern: "Did you just drink the medicine before going out, why did you cough again?"


    Moonlight Blast shook his head: "I''m fine."


    "Master Gangshou returned to the village, you better go to Master Gangshou to check your body, even if it is a swordsman ninja, physical fitness is very important!" After a pause, he turned to Sun Moon Mirror and confronted Yue Yuexi. Yan said, "Xi Yan, it''s your turn."


    Xi Yan said: "I am also good at wood leaf flow swordsmanship. I can perform a variety of wood leaf flow swordsmanship. I also master the techniques of stealth and assassination, and have performed many assassination missions."


    Hyuga nodded, and immediately fell into thought.


    Counting the newly-formed seventh captain, including the captain with white eyes and long-range reconnaissance ability, from the point of view of staffing alone, it is obviously biased towards investigation and assassination.


    At present, although the village has not yet issued any tasks, Hyuga speculates that the three generations arranged so that nine out of ten would like to let this newly formed seventh group perform some more difficult investigation or assassination tasks.


    His eyes turned red from the evening sun, the moonlight blast, and the faces of the three moons, and the face of the sun mirror gradually faded.


    Previously, in the eleventh class, because there was a water stop, he could go to work at any time and anywhere, and it seemed that his official duties were busy, but in fact, he could allocate time to him.


    But now he has become the captain of the seventh class, and the members are all newcomers, and it is not easy for him to think about it.


    Just as Hyuga wondered whether to let Itachi become his shadow person, and when he was busy, he made a guest appearance on the captain of the seventh group, Hong Mina came up and asked curiously: "Mirror, Xiao organization really did the village say So powerful? "


    Hyuga deliberately sternly: "Call the captain!"


    Red pursed his lips: "Hum!"


    "To the publicity, the village did not tell the truth."


    Red smiled: "I just said, how strong can an organization composed of rebellion!"


    Shaking his head, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "I mean, in order to avoid adverse effects, the village deliberately weakened the threat of Xiao organization in the propaganda, and the actual situation is that Xiao organization one-on-one can destroy any Ninja village, Including our wood leaves. "


    The red smile was frozen immediately, and the blast and Xiyue also opened their mouths slightly, shocked.


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "I can be your captain, just because all the members of the seventh group were killed in the battle, so don''t underestimate the enemy and meet any members of the Xiao organization. Save your lives! "


    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least another five or six years for Hyuga to become the leader of the dark squad, so his promotion was entirely due to the serious downsizing of the dark squad, and many dark squads were even killed. Class is one of them.


    After formally taking over the seventh class, Hyuga came to the Naruto building and was preparing to report the situation of the seventh class to the three generations.


    Previous reports of such matters were handled by the captain Kakashi. Now Hyundai Mirror is also the captain, so this kind of thing fell on his head and could not escape.


    Just as Hyuga entered the main entrance of the Naruto building, a group of ninjas dressed as Cao Ni happened to walk out of the Naruto building.


    Cao Ren and his party were headed not by others, but by the acquaintance of Sun Xiangjing, the upper ninja dragon of Cao Ren Village.


    In order to quickly find the Loulan Queen''s descendants, Rixiang Jing went to Cao Ren Village to post a commission task. At that time, Cao Ren who accepted the commission task of Ri Xiang Jing was Long Lan.


    After glancing at Long Lan, Sun Xiangjing quickly retracted his eyes and closed the rebirth eye under the mask.


    With the increase of pupil strength and the enrichment of insight, Hyundai Mirror is long ago, so just a quick glance, he can see that the strength of this dragon blue is very strong, in terms of Chakra, it has reached the elite The level of tolerance, and the nature of the Chakra is very special, it is a masculine chakra-like physique chakra.


    "Cao Ren Village still has some details ..."


    After making a secret noise in his heart, Hyuga mirror crossed Cao Ren''s party and entered the Naruto building.


    When he arrived at the Naruto office, Hyuga mirror said, "Master Naruto, the seventh day of the dark part will report to you!"


    The three generations who were dealing with piles of documents piled up on the table did not look up, but just responded and asked, "It''s a mirror, how is your injury?"


    Hyuga mirror replied, "Healed."


    "Very good!" The three generations closed the documents in their hands, then took out a portfolio from the drawer, handed it to Hyundai Mirror, and said, "I suspect that Wu Yin has been penetrated by Xiao organization. These are the materials of Wu Yin Village. , Study it carefully, and start as soon as possible, I need to understand the true situation of Wuyin Village! "


    Heixiang Jing tentatively said, "Our seventh class has just been formed, and the members are not yet familiar with it. It may take some time to prepare for the task of sneaking into the fog investigation."


    The three generations shook their heads: "There is not much time left for us. I can only give you a week of preparation time. After a week, you must immediately lead the seventh class to leave."


    "Yes."


    Hyuga stopped talking and left the Naruto office with a portfolio.


    For the tasks assigned to him by the three generations, he had long anticipated that he would either sneak into Wuyin Village or Yuyin Village. After all, Red who is proficient in illusions and Moonlight Blast and Xiyue Xiyan who are good at sneaking in assassinations are performing such tasks. The three generations have concentrated so many outstanding candidates in one class, and the purpose is self-evident.


    After returning home, Hyuga mirror immediately looked at the information in the portfolio.


    There are many spies planted in each of the five big ninja villages, and Muye naturally has information sources in Wuyin. According to the news returned by the spy installed in Wuyin, the current Wuyin is surging undercurrent.


    Four generations of Shuiying sent out to assist Xiao''s elite team ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the ghostly one returned to Wuyin. Among them, except for the watermelon and puffer ghosts who died in battle, the "ghost man" would not cut and the six-tailed pillar. Li Yugao had all disappeared.


    The disappearance of Renzhu Li naturally caused an uproar in Wuyin, but the fourth generation of water shadow did not seem to care, and did nothing, which also caused the internal dissatisfaction of the fourth generation of water shadow in Wuyin.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head with a sigh. "It seems that the water shadow is really controlled by the soil."


    The shadow of a village turned out to be the puppet of others, which is absolutely a shame to Wu Yin, one of the five big forbearance villages. At the same time, because Wuyin is one of the top five forbearing villages, the village has deep heritage and countless elites, so the abnormality of the fourth generation of water shadow has been noticed by many people in Wuyin village.


    Intelligence even shows that there may be a coup in Wuyin Village in the near future.


    "Don''t cut it again? Or beautiful photos?"


    How did Mei Zhaoming come to the top? He Xiangjing has no memory of it, but he remembers that he never launched another failed coup, then became a bereavement dog, and fell to the point of being a thug ...

 Chapter 369： Fat sheep

    After carefully studying the Hidden Information entrusted to him by the three generations, Hyuga mirror gradually sank.


    There is no doubt that Wuyin Village at this time is no different from a gunpowder barrel. No matter who it is, just throw a bit of Mars into it, and it can immediately ignite a huge fire.


    Hyuga mirrors arrogantly. With his current strength, it is not difficult to sneak into the fog to search for information, but if you bring the newly formed seventh class, it is not good.


    Although the red, the blast, and the yinyan are the best of the new generation in the village, after all, they only have the strength to be tolerant. Once the whereabouts are exposed in Wuyin Village, it is difficult to get rid of the fog with their strength. The siege of the ninja.


    "Three generations really gave me a problem!"


    After packing the document bag, Hyuga sighed.


    In the early morning of the next day, the newly formed seventh class assembled in a driving range.


    The glances of Hyundai Mirror swept from the three of Red, Blast, and Xiyan, and immediately said: "Master Naruto assigned us a task for Class 7, but this task is very difficult, so before performing the task, I Need to conduct an assessment of several of you? "


    Red hurriedly asked, "What task?"


    Gale and Xi Yan asked in unison: "What assessment?"


    "I''ll talk about the task later, and I will take the assessment today." After a pause, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "The content of the assessment is very simple. The three of you joined forces to compete with me. I want to see the true skills of yours!"


    Hong snorted softly: "Huh, even if you are better than me, you can''t be the enemy."


    "Cough ..." After a light cough, Blast also said, "Captain, such a fight is not fair to you!"


    Xi Yan stretched her hands on the hilt of the long sword at the waist: "You might as well look down on us, some of us are qualified shadow ninjas!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at a few people, and said lightly, "You don''t know anything about power, it seems that it is really necessary for you to wake up."


    In the big ninja village, young ninjas of the giant ninja or mystery family often have a mysterious self-confidence.


    Originally in time and space, Hongming knew that the Uchiha clan was known for its illusions, and Itachi was the S-class wanted criminal who killed the entire family, but she still chose to have an illusion duel with Itachi. And after being aware of the conspiracy of Sha Yin and Da She Wan, Blast did not resolutely choose to retreat and send the information. Instead, after the exposure, he chose to endure a confrontation with Sha Yin''s elite, and lost his life in his village. .


    Confidence and arrogance, only in one thought.


    In order to perform these tasks in the future, these guys can be more disciplined. Sunward Mirror must let them understand the truth that there are people in the sky and others.


    Seeing the Hyuga mirror has no intention to change his mind, he insisted on using one enemy, three, red, blast, and Xiyan to stop talking, and immediately fanned out, and then each seized the dominant terrain, and faintly surrounded the sun mirror central.


    At this time, the three people''s faces were eager to look.


    Hong''s gorgeous eyes stared at Sunxiang Mirror. Her previous defeat had kept her in awe. She dreamed of defeating Sunxiang Mirror once to restore the prestige of magic on the evening sun.


    Both Fengfeng and Xiyan each took out their long swords and put on the starting hands of the Wood Leaf Flow Sword Art.


    Both of them are extremely talented in swordsmanship. They have mastered many high-end swordsmanship at a young age, and the two have grown up together since childhood. The cooperation between them is extremely tacit. Greater than two.


    "You have to make up your mind to kill me, don''t have any hesitation, I have no time to play with you!"


    Sunward Mirror stood quietly in place, with a calm expression and a flat tone.


    The three heard a glance at each other, and a anger appeared on their faces.


    Hong even said angrily, "Okay, Lord Tsunade is also in the village anyway, even if you are injured in our hands, you should not easily die!"


    Hyuga mirror slightly raised the corner of his mouth and grinned out an arc: "If you can really hurt me, I will give you the position of captain."


    Excited by Hyuga mirror, Hung replied immediately: "Okay!"


    Having said that, Hong rushed towards the sun mirror, while taking out a few bitterness from the storage bag at the waist, and threw it towards the sun mirror.


    At the same time, Gale and Xiyan also leaped up high and unveiled in unison: "Dance of Three Suns and Moons!"


    In a few moments, several afterimages were pulled out of their bodies, as if they were shadows, divided into three, and the two transformed into six shadows. They cut to the sun mirror from different directions and at different angles.


    With a single glance, the sun mirror can see that the wooden leaf flow sword technique caused by the blast and the night face is a kind of ninja technique that contains ninjutsu. There is no difference between reality and reality. It will still hurt.


    However, the swordsmanship of the two still has no scope of fencing, and can be blocked by hard objects. The sandy elite in the sky is the sword that resists the wind, and then easily fights against the wind. .


    Uh ...


    Of course, he wouldn''t resist hard. He immediately performed the blinking technique, and in the sharp sound of the wind, the whole person disappeared out of nothing.


    Red was taken aback: "This ..."


    "So fast!"


    The blasts and eves that were emptied were also surprised when they landed.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror flickered and swindled behind the wind, holding a short knife in his hand, and chopped the back of the short knife towards the back of the wind.


    On the side of the night, Yan Yan was frightened, and he couldn''t care a lot, and quickly slashed his sword to Sun Xiangjing, trying to save the blast.


    Uh ...


    Jian Guang flashed, and the figure of the sun-mirror passing by Jian Guang slammed into a cloud of white smoke.


    "Shadow clone !? That''s bad ..."


    Just after the thought came to mind, Xi Yan''s eyes became dark, and he was stunned from behind.


    At this time, the red and the blast reacted, and some of them retreated.


    They originally intended to use red as a bait to seduce Hyuga mirror, and then Blast and Xi Yan joined forces to perform the wood leaf flow sword technique, defeating Hyuga mirror in one fell swoop. However, he never thought that Sun Xiangjing was not fooled, but instead slammed into the wind, and Yin Xiyan revealed his flaws. In front of the two, he easily overcame Xi Yan who was not weak.


    Red''s dignified gust of wind on one side reminded: "Be careful, his blinking is fast!"


    Uh ...


    Before the words fell, Hong felt a gloom in front of her, and a sudden surprise came to her.


    As a qualified special forbearance, she had to withdraw and subconsciously, but before her body responded, she was hit with several palms, and the meridians in her body were blocked by Chakra, which burst into her. Lost ability to refine and use chakras.


    At this time, a long sword struck and chopped at the figure that attacked red.


    The sword holder is naturally a blast. The angle cut by his sword is very tricky and extremely fast. As long as the figure is slightly hesitant, he will be cut by the sword.


    However, in the face of the unexpected long sword, the figure only took a slight step back, as if a prophet, and avoided the cut sword, and then turned around and kicked the blast away.


    Clapping his palms, Sun Xiangjing said without emotion: "I failed the assessment. I am very disappointed with your performance. I will continue the assessment tomorrow. I hope that your performance will be slightly more decent."


    After all, Hyuga mirror flickered and disappeared into the driving range.


    The injured Red and Gale glanced at each other, both shocked and ashamed from each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that the three, Red, Gale, and Xi Yan, did not show their full strength, especially Red, because the family fantasy was restrained by Hyuga mirror, and they hardly performed, they were easily defeated.


    boom...


    Hong hit the ground with a punch, and said unwillingly, "Well, why not the gap between me and him has not narrowed, but it is getting bigger and bigger!"


    As Shifeng stood up, he said, "Ahem ... the captain''s strength is more powerful than we thought. It seems that we need to study the tactics carefully, or we will be assessed tomorrow ..."


    ...


    After leaving the driving range, Hyuga didn''t stop. He launched the blinking technique and rushed to a house pub in the village.


    Arriving at a single room on the second floor, Hyuga mirror smiled: "I arrived so early, shouldn''t I be late?"


    A female ninja with short black hair stood up in the studio and said, "Why are you asking me out? Tell you, there are still a lot of things on me!"


    This female ninja with short black hair was born in the same period as Hyuga Kyo and was also one of the three ninja disciples of Tsunaji.


    Sunxiang Mirror and Tsunade couldn''t hit it with eight poles, so I had to mute Tsunade''s disciples first and test Tsunade''s attitude through silence. See if Tsunade was unwilling to ring the bell.


    Immediately after seated, Hyuga mirrored: "We are born at the same time, so why don''t you ask me to come out and get together?"


    Silently, he stared at Hyuga mirror with a suspicious look: "You guys don''t like to talk with people in the ninja school. Why did you suddenly become so enthusiastic, let''s say, you must be asking me something."


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "It is indeed a disciple of Lord Tsunade. I do have one thing to ask of you."


    "what''s up?"


    Sun Xiangjing said, "Suzuki wants to worship Lord Tsutete as a teacher and learn medical ninjutsu, but I don''t know if Master Tsutete has any plans to accept a disciple recently, so I want to ask you to ask."


    "Bell ..." He groaned and said silently: "I''m afraid Bell will be disappointed. Master Tsunade has no intention of accepting a disciple. Although he has returned to the village, he doesn''t want to care about the affairs in the village at all."


    Hyuga mirror sank: "Is there no way?"


    Silent shook his head: "No one can barely do what Lord Tsunade does not want."


    Hyuga mirror said indifferently: "Even Tsurute, there is always something she wants, or something she can''t do, right?"


    Silently laughed: "If even Master Tsunade can''t do it, what can you do?"


    Hyuga mirror stretched out his finger and shook in front of the mute: "The things that Lord Tsunade can''t do, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it, but I heard Lord Tsunade owes a lot of debts outside!"


    Silently waved again and again: "You ... you ... you don''t talk nonsense, how can Master Tsunate be in debt!"


    Seeing Mute look like this, Hyuga mirror face turned black: "Hey, Master Gangshou returned to the village this time, shouldn''t it really be to hide the debt?"


    "Haha ..." After embarrassingly smiling, Mute said, "You guy is really more and more joking. Master Tsunade is the three forbearance in the world of forbearance, dodging debts? Doesn''t exist!"


    Hyuga mirror rubbing his chin and muttering, "Is the legend of the fat sheep true?"


    Silently helplessly: "Okay, okay, I''ll help you ask, but medical ninjutsu is not so easy to learn, I have followed the master Tsunade for so many years, I just learned some fur."


    Silence is all about the truth. On the difficulty of learning, medical jutsu is on par with seal, and it is above jutsu, illusion, and body.


    And most importantly, the subtle control of Chakra by medical ninjutsu is very demanding. At least Chakra control ability of the upper tolerance level is required to get started.


    Although Silence is Tsunade''s first apprentice, she has learned much less from Tsunade than Haruno Sakura, who has better control of Chakra, such as ''Shin Seal'' and Strange Force You ca n¡¯t learn how to be silent, but on the contrary, Sakura, who was a teacher late, has mastered it all.


    Although there is a personality reason for this, it is more because the silence is significantly less than that of Sakura.


    Hyuga didn''t want Suzuki to learn only some fur from Tsunade, so he whispered on the table with his fingers and whispered, "Are you asking for a price?"


    Silent questioned: "What?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Suzuki has white eye blood following the limits. Her talent may not be excellent, but she can see through the meridians of the human body and can continuously correct errors in the manipulation of Chakra. It should not be an obstacle. But I don''t want her to learn only the skin of the medical ninjutsu that she can learn in the medical class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so make a price! "


    Silently curious: "Are you rich in Hyuga?"


    Sunxiang Mirror leaned on the sofa: "Is the Sunxiang family rich? Thank you for asking such a stupid question. Go outside and ask yourself what is the price of a white eye on the black market!"


    Hyundai Mirror is naturally nonsense, but it is also true that Baiyan has no price on the black market.


    Silently rubbing out a small book, while writing on the small book while carrying the sun mirror, seems to be calculating something.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the small book in Mute''s hand, and secretly said, "Is it the account book used to record debts? How much money does Tsunade owe outside? Need such a thick book to record debts?"


    Looking at the mute situation, Hyuga has already believed that Tsunade may have a debt-evading component when he returned this time, and it is said that this time he also persuaded Tsunade to come back, so he suspected that he also came back. Means may also be related to money.


    Sun Xiangjing secretly rejoiced: "It seems that as long as the right medicine is used, it is not as difficult as imagined ...

 Chapter 370： key money

    After carefully calculating the accounts, he silently patted his chest on the sun-mirror with a smile on his face: "Mirror, Suzuki, I will talk to Master Tsunade, and you can rest assured, I don''t think the problem is big! "


    Hyuga Suzuki was originally a red-leaf Konjac ninja, impeccable regardless of his age and family background. If not, he would calculate the highest price, and Tsunade would not accept an innocent man.


    Hyuga nodded and said, "Well, please, please!"


    After saying goodbye to the mute, Hyuga mirrored a little thought, and then walked slowly towards Hyuga Zong''s house.


    Many elderly members of the family were very dissatisfied because the old murderer who had murdered the father''s parents had not been caught, and the public tradition of the family had been questioned by Hyuga, so in order to avoid intensifying the contradiction between the family and the family, he was injured For a while, the Japanese family did not send high-profile visits.


    But in private, whether it was the patriarch''s day foot or the day difference, he conveyed the concern to the sun to the mirror through the bell.


    Originally at this juncture, Hyundai Mirror did not want to contaminate the troubles in the family. After all, it is not the best time to rectify the family and clean the die-hards. However, considering that Suzuki is also a good thing for the family of Hyuga. Therefore, Hyosung thinks that the family should also bear some of the expenses.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Sun Xiangjing is really out of money.


    As soon as he entered the family of Hyuga, Hyuga mirror''s brow twisted slightly, a hint of doubt flashed on his face.


    Because he found that after seeing him, the people in the tribe had shown him with respect and politeness, and greeted him one after another, but under the appearance of respect and politeness, they always seemed to keep a certain distance.


    After arriving at the Zongjia mansion, the guard hurriedly greeted him, "Master Jing, the patriarch is waiting for you in the hall, please come with me."


    There is no doubt that as soon as Hyuga entered the clan, some people reported the news to Nizu, but this is also normal. After all, Hyuga is already the captain of the dark section. In the dark section of the elite collection, It also belongs to one of the top ranks and is a potential stock that can compete with dark ministers, shadow guards, and squad leaders.


    Sun Xiangjing said nothing, but nodded silently.


    Soon, Hyuga came to the side hall and saw Hizu.


    Sunfoot looked up and down at Sunxiang Mirror and smiled: "It looks like you''re recovering well."


    Hyuga Koji said, "Well, it was just some skin trauma."


    After groaning, Rizu said, "Mirror, this time you were injured. The family didn''t send someone to visit you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "It doesn''t matter."


    Rizu explained: "The previous murderer was not able to capture it, the family is floating, and you and some people in the family have some misunderstandings, so I have suppressed the day difference and did not let him visit you on behalf of the family. I just don''t want you to enter the horizons of some people during this sensitive period and be pushed to the cusp. "


    Hyuga faintly said, "Patriarch, I really didn''t care."


    Hyuga mirror doesn''t care what the sect''s family thinks of him at all, otherwise, he wouldn''t openly question the family tradition.


    We must know that for the conservative Hyuga family, tradition is the foundation of the family rule, which is not only a matter of soft boxing, but also the issue of the legitimacy and legitimacy of the family.


    Therefore, questioning the tradition can almost be equated with questioning the family.


    This is why the Zong family is very dissatisfied with the sun mirror, and some activists even suspect that it was the murder of the parents of the zong, but there is no evidence, plus the status of the sun mirror is long ago, so despite its existence, Doubt, there is nothing the Zong family can do to get the sun mirror.


    Nizu relieved: "You can understand."


    As for the sun mirror, the solar foot is very important.


    This is not only because of the strength of Hyuga, the pillar of the new generation of Hyuga, but also because the last time Hyuga took risks to resolve the Gloya incident for Hyuga, and the family escaped a disaster.


    After a few words of embarrassment, Hyuga mirrored his intentions.


    Knowing that Hyuga wanted to have Suzuki Tsuzumi as a teacher, Nizu nodded thoughtfully: "Well, this is indeed a good idea."


    Four generations died prematurely, and three generations were old. The two who are most likely to be the next Naruto are the two apprentices of the three generations, and Tsunade.


    At this time, if a family member is arranged to become Tsutei''s disciple, if the Tsunae succeeds the fifth generation of Naruto, the relationship between the Hyuga family and the Naruto family will become closer.


    Seeing Rizu nodded, Rixiang mirror laughed: "I have tried the quiet tone. If this thing is to be done for the bell worshipper, I am afraid it will cost a lot of money."


    Rizu immediately laughed and said, "I finally know why you came to see me, okay. This thing about the worship of the teacher has great benefits for herself and the family. As the patriarch, I naturally can''t hesitate. So, I personally pay 30 million, no, 35 million, as a gift for the worship of the master teacher! "


    Sun Xiangjing wasn''t too happy, but instead secretly exclaimed: "It seems that the patriarch has never heard of the nickname of Tsunade ''Fat Sheep.''"


    Thirty-five million is actually a huge sum, but for Tsunabe who owes a huge debt, Hyuga estimates that the 35 million is not enough to fill her hole.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror silently, Rizu wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing ..." He shook his head, and Hyuga mirror smiled: "On behalf of Ling, I thank the family for their support!"


    As a man, you ca n¡¯t get into the inch, and the Japanese footballer will suddenly take out 35 million yuan. If the Hyuga mirror is not satisfied, it will be a bit confusing.


    After sealing the box full of banknotes into the storage reel, Hyuga left the Zongjia mansion with a smile on the mirror.


    Back at home, he found that there was an inconspicuous little bamboo tube in the yard, and he slightly scanned the bamboo tube with white eyes, and saw only a note inside.


    "Hey..."


    He chuckled a little, holding the sundial mirror in his hand, and took the bamboo tube in his hand, and took out the paper slip inside.


    There were several lines written on the note, all of which consisted of Zong''s secret actions on the sun mirror.


    For example, the Zong family is secretly investigating the sundial mirror.


    For another example, the Zong family recently cultivated another talented family member, and wanted the peaceful family member to replace the position of the sundial mirror in the dark.


    Putting down the note, Hyuga mirror tilted his mouth: "It''s a little bit interesting."


    The person who sent this note obviously wanted to use the sun mirror to deal with the Zong family. Perhaps, in that person''s eyes, the sun mirror that was doubted and hostile by the Zong family must be full of grudges and grievances against the family.


    However, the other party did not expect that the Zong family was nothing in the eyes of Sun Xiangjing. His vision was no longer confined to the tribe and village.


    With the improvement of his strength, the energy of Hyundai Mirror has also increased unknowingly. For him today, the suspiciousness and hostility of some members of the clan cannot stir his state of mind, which is like a person about to enter the pot. Crayfish, no matter how open their teeth are on the plate, diners will not care.


    "No time to find you, you jumped out yourself."


    As he shattered the note, he went into the room.


    If Hyuga mirror hadn''t guessed wrong, the person who sent the note to him was probably the guy who had previously killed Zong''s parents and sneaked into Zongjia''s secret library.


    Perhaps in the other person''s mind, the sun-respecting mirror, which is also a member of the family, is an object that can be enveloped and used, so this note was sent, on the one hand, to stir up the relationship between the sun-respecting mirror and the family, and on the other hand, to show the good to the sun-respecting mirror.


    If some members of the Zong family are only conservative and ignorant, then this guy is full of misgivings.


    The next day, Hyuga came to the training ground as usual.


    Perhaps because of yesterday''s lesson, this time the three tactics of Red, Gale and Xiyan have been kept a lot conservative, and various shadow avatars, doubles and traps have emerged endlessly.


    Without the ability to use Reincarnation Eyes, it took a bit of work for Hyuga to bring them down one by one.


    Glancing at the three people on the ground, Hyuga mirrored indifferently: "With your strength, if you meet members of the Xiao organization, you will definitely die, so work hard and continue to evaluate tomorrow, I hope you can perform better."


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror leaped away from the training ground just like yesterday.


    Hong angrily said, "It''s awful!"


    While Gale coughed, he looked at the sword in his hand silently, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xi Yanqiang stood up holding his body: "It seems like what the captain said, you must shoot with the determination to kill him in order to defeat him!"


    Of the three, only the biggest difference between age and sun direction mirror, and the most unfamiliar evening face with sun direction mirror, came to realize first.


    Hongxiu frowned slightly: "Do you mean to consider this assessment as a real battle of life and death, not an ordinary contest?"


    Xi Yan nodded gently: "I think the captain should mean that!"


    The blast also stood up at this time: "From now on, we will treat the captain as a real enemy!"


    When defeated today, Gale felt a little faint. After listening to Xi Yan''s words, he realized what was wrong.


    Although ¡®Wood Leaf Flow Sword Technique¡¯ is not the first killing killing technique, if the sword holder has no intention of killing, the power of ¡®Wood Leaf Flow Sword Technique¡¯ is bound to be greatly reduced.


    ...


    As members of the seventh group discussed tomorrow''s assessment, Hyuga came to the second floor of the izakaya again.


    Because today ¡¯s assessment was not as crisp and clear as yesterday, Hyundai mirror was a little late for a few minutes, but the mute obviously didn''t care about it. He smiled and said to Sun Xiangjing: ¡°I mentioned what Ling wanted to do to the teacher to Master Tsunade. mention."


    "What does Master Tsunade say?"


    Silently said, "Master Gangshou was not going to accept the apprentice, but I heard that Ling really wanted to follow her to practice medical ninja surgery, and faintly moved the idea of ??apprenticeship, just ..."


    At the end of the speech, Silent smiled embarrassed, after all, his face is too thin, some words are really inexplicable.


    Of course, Sun Xiangjing will not look at the mute joke. He said, "In terms of the gift of worship, you don''t have to worry. We can afford this money to the family of Sun Xiang!"


    Once Ling worships Tsunami as a teacher, not only can her own strength be improved, but her status in the family and the village will also be raised accordingly. You must know that the fourth generation is a disciple of San Ren, and has become a disciple of San Ren. Basically, Even if it is integrated into the Naruto series.


    In addition, Bell will be sheltered by Tsunade, staying beside Tsunade, most people can''t get her idea.


    Listening to Xiang Xiangjing, he actively raised the gift money, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Gangshou didn''t accept the apprentice because of the gift. Master Gangshou actually likes bells. Last time I chose apprentices at the Ninja School. At that time, I almost chose the bell. "


    "I know I know..."


    Hyuga mirror showed an ¡®I understand¡¯ expression.


    Silent nodded: "Uh-huh, you know it!"


    "What is the amount of the gift?" Hyuga asked.


    Silent turned out the small book, and after looking at it, lowered his head and said a little awkwardly, "If you can, Master Tsunade hopes ... no, no, no, I hope it is 50 million ..."


    When it comes to the back, the mute sound is already inaudible. If it were not for the good power of the sundial mirror, he might not be able to hear the specific amount of mute.


    "Is it fifty million ..."


    Hyuga mirror tapped his finger on the table, thinking about it.


    The amount of money gifted by Tsunade is actually less than Hyuga ¡¯s imagination. For others, 50 million may be a huge sum, but for the Hyuga family, it is just a large sum of money.


    Only Hyundai Mirror has only 40 million pieces in hand, and the distance from 50 million is less than 10 million.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror silently, Mute said quickly: "If ... if you think the amount is too large, we can discuss it!"


    50 million is undoubtedly a huge sum in terms of silence. Even an ordinary ninja can hardly save so much money for decades of hard work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so she is very guilty at the moment.


    Sunward Mirror waved his hand: "No, I will give 70 million!"


    Silently stunned for a long time before reacting, startled: "What !?"


    "It''s not unconditional, I hope, Master Tsunade, don''t hide privately, and don''t have any prejudice against Ling, and think of her as a real disciple!"


    Instead of boring bargaining, it is better to increase investment and let Tsunade owe a favor to him, and to guide him more carefully.


    As for money, 10 million is raised and 30 million is raised. Anyway, I will go to Wuyin soon.


    Silent nodded again and again: "You can rest assured, what I said just now is not a lie, Master Tsunade really likes bells. Master Tsunade actually told me in private that he has white eyes that can see through the meridians, blood vessels and musculoskeletons The Hyuga tribe is the best candidate for medical ninjutsu, so she has been planning to choose a disciple among the Hyuga tribe. After worshipping the teacher, she will be equal and will not have any prejudice against Ling! "


    Hyuga nodded with satisfaction: "I''m so relieved!"

 Chapter 371： Coup détat

    After the amount of the gift was negotiated, Hyuga ordered: "Please don''t let Bell know about the gift."


    If you let Ling know about worshipping for her, Nichigami spent 70 million full feet. Nichigami is worried that she will be under pressure, and even more worried that she will feel uncomfortable around Tsunade.


    Silent nodded again and again: "Uh-huh."


    Such a deal, Mute already felt complacent, so naturally she would not arrogantly.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga went on to say, "The amount of gift money is not small. I need some time to raise it, but you can rest assured that I will give the gift money in full to Master Tsunade by the latest one month.


    Silently waved awkwardly: "We are not in a hurry, not in a hurry ..."


    Hyuga nodded and walked downstairs.


    "mirror!"


    Silence suddenly called the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror looked back: "What else?"


    Silently said, "I never expected that you guys have such a gentle side, and for a moment or two, I really envy Bell!"


    Having said that, she successfully completed this private transaction, relieved with relief, a relaxed smile appeared on her face.


    Hyuga mirror shook her head with a smile and said nothing, turned and left the izakaya.


    After saying goodbye to mute, when returning home, Hyundai mirror was not idle, and continued the cell fusion test of the water stop and Bai Jue.


    During the period of nourishment, Hyundai performed hundreds of cell fusion experiments. After repeated experiments, the experimental results confirmed his previous speculation that the bloodlines of the Uchiha family can effectively improve the transplantation of primary cells. Success rate.


    In particular, Zhishui and the Bai Jue clone he has in his hand. In hundreds of cell fusion experiments, 39 fusions were successful, and the success rate was as high as 30%.


    Because it is a test of cell fusion, it only involves the strength of chakras. Therefore, in the actual transplantation, the check-and-balance effect of the water-stopping kaleidoscope writing eye on the primary cells must be considered.


    If the effect of the water-repellent kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is also estimated, the success rate of transplantation is estimated to increase by another 10% to about 15%.


    In other words, the success rate of primary cells transplanted by Hydration was estimated to be over 40% conservatively.


    Although the success rate is not over half, it is actually quite impressive.


    In the field of biological experiments, there is no 100% safe test. Even the most basic graft fusion, unknown mutations may occur, and unexpected and unexpected rejection may cause the test to fail, so the success rate can reach 40%. It is already worth the success rate.


    You should know that the initial cell transplantation test in the village before has always been a zero percent success rate, but there are still many volunteers who resolutely choose to gamble on that inexplicable luck.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, the next day.


    Sun Xiangjing came to the training ground as usual, but he did not see the members of the seventh class on the ground.


    "Well ... wouldn''t those guys give up!"


    Suddenly, Hyuga felt a slight killing intention, and he frowned, instinctively sideways avoiding.


    Uh ...


    At the moment when Hyuga mirror sideways evaded, a sharp blade almost passed across the forehead on his forehead, leaving a shallow mark on his forehead!


    "White eyes, open!"


    Hyuga didn''t panic. As he stepped back, he opened his eyes, and at once, a blur of Chakra''s figure appeared in his vision!


    Hyundai Mirror thoughtfully: "Are you transparent ..."


    Moonlight Blast''s ''Translucent Blood Inheritance Boundary'' is passed down through blood, but even within his family, there are only a handful of people who can master this blood Inheritance Limit. There is only one person in this generation. In the village of Muye, where the Xueji family and the Mystery family are lined up, their reputation is not obvious.


    But you can''t despise the ¶Ý Tou Xie Blood Boundary Limit because it can not only be invisible, but also completely eliminate the breath. It is a weapon for stealth assassination. Just before the sun, the mirror almost blasted the wind.


    Hiss ...


    Before he could counterattack the mirror, a sound of an explosive detonation sounded under his feet.


    boom...


    Soon, the roar of the explosion rang through the entire training ground, huge dust and shock waves swept the surrounding trees, and the thick trees swayed back and forth.


    At the moment before the explosion, he used the teleporter to avoid the sun mirror, and landed steadily on the ground in the distance. The corner of his mouth picked: "Oh, even my dodge was expected? It seems that some work was done. ! "


    Apparently, the three had anticipated that the storm''s assault would not be successful, so they speculated in advance the area where the sundial dodges, and traps were arranged in this area.


    However, with the opening of the white eyes of the sun mirror, the three men''s silhouettes are unobstructed, and there is no secret at all. After all, white eyes are all sneaking nemesis.


    At this time, Hong jumped down from the hiding tree directly, quickly printed her hands, and drank, "Magic, Sakura Dance!"


    Wow ...


    At the moment when Red Illusion started, a breeze blew from the training ground.


    Blowing by the breeze, the green grass and leaves made a sound, making people feel calm and peaceful.


    At the same time, the red body seemed to be blown away by this breeze and turned into a bunch of pink cherry blossom petals. These petals suddenly gathered and scattered, loomingly maintaining the human shape.


    "Illusion !?"


    Hyundai Mirror first glanced, but quickly raised his eyebrows again.


    "The bunch of cherry blossom petals in my eyes that suddenly gather and linger, but faintly maintain the human shape, is actually a red body, but her illusion has interfered with my vision. No, I smell the cherry blossoms, my sense of smell. Also disturbed ... "


    He is very clear that he has not been completely caught in the illusion of red, or that the illusion of red is not an ordinary illusion. This illusion is different from the illusions of the Uchiha family. Compared with the illusions of the Uchiha family, the target is completely trapped in the illusion. This red illusion is more inclined to the visual confusion and the interference of smell.


    Therefore, as long as the bunch of cherry blossom petals is regarded as a red body and not to be confused, in fact, the illusion of red is cracked.


    But Hyuga felt that things would not be so simple, so he did not jump up rashly, but slowly took out the grass pill from his waist, and said flatly, "If only this level, it would not be effective for me. "


    Hong Jiao sang, and the petals of the cherry blossoms flooded to the sun mirror.


    In the face of this situation, Hyundai Mirror can be easily cracked by simply using "Rotating Ruyi" to repel everything, but he is also a bit curious, and they really figure out what kind of tactics they have, so they put the grass ball in the sideways Before him.


    Countless cherry petals are flying up and down, constantly disturbing the field of vision of the sunward mirror. Although the sunward mirror understands that these cherry blossom petals are false, the main part is actually a red body, but the interference in the field of vision makes his eyes full of vision. Chakra responded, unable to clearly discern the exact location of Blast and Xiyan.


    Hyuga mirror secretly yelled: "This red illusion has some ways, it is indeed a mysterious ninja who specializes in illusion!"


    At this time, the petals of the cherry blossoms swept towards the sun mirror under the breeze, and the sun mirror was wrapped in it in a short time. In the gap between the petals, an inconspicuous long sword pierced quietly and pointed at the sun. Dead corner with white eyes behind the mirror.


    "Did you even consider the blind spots of the separated eyes ..."


    While she smiled, Hyuga turned back and chopped with Kusamamaru!


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the long sword stabbed to the back of Hyuga mirror broke into two pieces at the moment of fighting with Kusamaru Maru!


    "This...!?"


    A stunned female voice came from the petals of the cherry blossoms, and the sound seemed to be Xi Yan''s voice.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror intercepted the broken half of the sword blade at will, and his gaze fixed, confirming the direction of the sound, and flicked his finger to shoot the broken blade out.


    "Yeah!"


    With a light hum, Xi Yan was shot with a broken blade and fell out of the petals of the cherry blossoms.


    As Xiyan was injured and fell out, the cherry blossom petals surrounding the sun mirror also appeared a little scattered!


    Hyundai Mirror did not miss this opportunity, and immediately launched the soft boxing technique ¡®Back to the Sky¡¯. During the breathing, the rotating chakra ball smashed all the cherry blossom petals.


    While smashing the petals of these cherry blossoms back to the sky, Hyuga was also keenly aware of the true body of the red, and through the secret technique ''back to the sky'', his chakra was inserted into the red body.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled fist to the flesh, Hong was blown out.


    "Wow..."


    The red that fell to the ground spit out a spit of blood, but his face was still resolute, and he gritted his teeth without moaning because of pain.


    At this moment, the hurricane not far away from the ¡®transparent¡¯ state, showing his figure, shaking his head and saying, ¡°Captain, we lost again!¡±


    Without the restraint of Hongyan and Xiyan, Fengfeng knew that he had no chance of winning, and he would only humiliate himself if he continued to fight.


    This is not the lack of warfare in the blast, it is that the white eyes of Sunmagic Mirror are too restrained by ¡®Tou Tiao¡¯. There is no cover of red illusion. ¡®Tou Tiao¡¯ is meaningless in front of Tak


    Hong Qiang stood up and braved, "Jiao, you cheated, even holding a masterpiece against us!"


    Hyuga mirror put away Kusamaru and laughed: "Can you ask them not to use the magic weapon when encountering the enemy? You should take this into account during the raid!"


    Xi Yan held her shoulders and nodded: "It was my intention just now."


    The disintegration of the three of them''s tactics did not start with the broken sword, but began with Xi Yan''s uncontrollable surprise and making a sound.


    But this shouldn''t blame her. The long sword in her hand is also extraordinary. It is a long sword made of steel. It is also a sharp weapon in the face of ordinary ninjas, so she saw her long sword being smashed by grass. When the blow was cut off, the noise could not help but be heard.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Xi Xiyan''s shoulder: "Is your injury all right?"


    Xi Yan shook her head and said, "Thank you Captain for your mercy."


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the three of them and said, "Today you can force me to use¡® Back to Heaven ¡¯, and it ¡¯s very good. We will take a day off tomorrow, and the seventh day of the next day, we will officially start the task.¡±


    Uh ...


    Just after the voice of Hyuga mirror, a figure fell into the training ground.


    The visitor was dressed up in the dark part of the wooden leaves. After seeing Hyuga, he saluted respectfully: "Master Naruto urgently, please go to the Naruto building immediately!"


    Hyuga nodded, and then said to the members of the seventh class, "Dissolution!"


    Looking at the sundial mirror that disappeared in place with blinking, he bit his lip red, and said unwillingly, "Why are our efforts so pale and weak in the presence of Hitomi Nitsu!"


    Xi Yan advised: "Senior Red, the captain is a leader even in the Nichigo clan, and it is not shameful to lose to him."


    "Cough ..." The two winds that lightly coughed also echoed, "Yeah, Xiao Zhi of Uchiha in the organization, hasn''t he ever been a captain''s defeat? Not to mention a small amount of rebellion, Hitomi blood The following ninjas are companions of the same village, so don''t worry too much about being restrained on the battlefield! "


    Hong glanced at Xi Yan and Feng Feng: "You two sing and harmonize. Why are you planning to get married tomorrow?"


    ...


    In the Naruto office.


    The three generations handed a piece of information to Hyuga, saying, "The intelligence team has found another news, and it has been confirmed that someone in the fog is planning a coup!"


    When Hyuga mirror heard it, she suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The news of the coup d''¨¦tat has even been detected here. If the coup is successful, then that is a strange thing.


    A few days ago, Xiangxiang Jing still had some doubts. I don''t know if this possible coup d''¨¦tat was launched by the next five generations of Shui Ying Zhao Meiming, or whether it will be launched again.


    Now it seems that the possibility of launching without cutting is even greater.


    The third generation took a pipe and said, "You have no time to prepare, you must arrive at Wuyin as soon as possible. I want to understand the specific situation of the fourth generation of water shadow. If the fourth generation of water shadow really colludes with Xiao organization, then this The coup in Ciwuyin Village is a good opportunity to solve the four generations of water shadows. "


    Hyuga asked, "What do you mean?"


    The three generations said with a stunned expression: "If the fourth generation of Shuiying colluded with Xiao organization, UU Reading WWww.uukanshu.com your seventh class task is to use all means to remove the fourth generation of Shuiying!"


    Hyuga Koji said, "I see!"


    After groaning for a while, the three generations once again urged: "You may encounter members of the Xiao organization this time. At present, the village can''t find extra staff, so you can only be careful."


    Hyuga nodded silently.


    The three generations waved their hands: "Go ahead and get ready to go tomorrow!"


    Leaving Naruto''s mouth, Hyuga whispered, "If this coup is really not launched again, then failure is almost inevitable. What benefits can I get in this matter!"


    Thinking of this, there was a thought flashing in the head of Hyuga mirror, that is, can you not treat it as a puppet again, and support the throne of Shuiying ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 372： In the mist

    To Wuyin Village, the attitude of Sunxiang Mirror is similar to that of spotted soil.


    Although the country of water is lonely overseas, its area is not small, and its weight is not inferior to other major countries. In addition, the country of water is surrounded by the sea on all sides, the water vapor is abundant, and the dense fog permeates throughout the year, which makes the territory of the country of water become a natural home for the misty ninja who is good at water leeches and refined mist hidden assassination. Around the country of water, the mist The ninja can often take advantage of the environment to reduce the number of enemies.


    In time and space, Kakashi''s fight with Zeng Zaizhan in the land of waves near the sea is a good example.


    At that time, Kakashi, who was the first technician of Koba, was already a veritable elite in the Koba village. Even if he looked at the entire world of ninja, there was not much that he could surpass him. The true strength, Definitely above no cut.


    However, in the environment suitable for the hidden assassination of the fog and fighting again without cutting, Kakashi obviously fell into passive and almost lost his life.


    It can be seen that in the environment full of water vapor, the fog hidden ninja, who is good at water Margin and refined the fog hidden assassination technique, has a very significant increase in combat effectiveness, even exaggerated.


    At this point, the sundial mirror with the leech is also fully aware. When manipulating the leech, fighting near the source of water and fighting where there is no source of water are two concepts.


    Therefore, even if you have twice as many troops, it is very difficult to break into the lonely water country.


    However, the number of blood following tyrants and mysterious families in Wuyin Village is not less than that of Muye, and its depth is deep. Among the five forbearing villages, it can be said that it is only under Muye Village, and its strength is very strong.


    At the beginning, the vortex country where the vortex family was located was because it was close to the country of water, which could become a springboard for the country that invaded the water with leaves. It was hidden by the mist and gathered several ninja villages. Destroyed in a few days.


    You must know that the vortex family, which has no less than a thousand hands of immortal humans, and masters the seal technique that even the tail beast can seal, is not a soft persimmon in the ninja world. The coalition force with Wuyin as its main force can quickly break through the country of the Vortex, so fast that the leaves have no chance to even help out. It can be seen how powerful the Wuyin Ninja is in the seafront area.


    Therefore, even if the wood leaves are fully exerted, one-on-one may not be able to win the mist.


    The forces on the continent''s continent are intricate and complicated. The four major ninja villages check and balance each other. No village dares to throw it all alone and devotes its forces to a country of water that is lonely overseas.


    Uchiha has no choice of cloud cover, rock cover and sand cover, and it is specifically focused on fog cover. It is because of the unique topography of the fog cover. You can peek into the continent and retreat to the land of water. Once the continent breaks out, During the big war, the four big ninja villages fought against each other, and they could wait for the opportunity to choose their targets. As long as the high-rise in Wuyin can always keep his mind, it is almost inevitable that Wuyin Village grows slowly.


    The fact is exactly the same. Even if the two generations of spotted and soiled have secretly continued to infiltrate and destroy for more than two decades, the blood following giants in the mist are almost extinct, the mystery family is severely wounded and wounded, and seven elite knives or Dead or betrayed, even the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu Gao has defected from the village recently, but the strength of the fog is still not to be underestimated, even if it does not become the fourth generation of water shadow citrus orange Yakura with soil hoe, the village still has Zhao Meiming, Qing and other elite ninjas.


    In particular, Zhao Meiming, who has mastered the boundaries of ¡®Solution¡¯ and ¡®Boiling¡¯, has real film-level strength and has performed well in the fourth time of the Ninja War.


    If there is no further intervention from other people, perhaps the sixth generation of Mizuho Nagajuro will come to power decades later, and the hidden details of the fog will be completely exhausted.


    In the view of the sundial mirror, the spot and the band of soil through the penetration method create chaos in the fog, and it is very correct to use the internal chaos to consume the details of the fog and the potential of war, so this time, even if he cleared away the The fourth generation of water shadow with soil control, he will further weaken the power of the fog, in the same way as he abducted Ai Luo and weakened the sand.


    As he pondered, Hyuga returned to his home.


    This time the mission to Wuyin will inevitably be accompanied by a large number of battles, and may even fight against the column strength, so using the fire to split is the best choice.


    In the end, you can run through the Huo Clan avatar through fierce battles, and let your spirit body and the Huo Clan avatar reach a perfect fit faster.


    Secondly, the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra on Huo Fengfen has a certain restraint on human column force, and it is more skillful when facing human column force. Otherwise, the deity will use the ''rebirth eye chakra mode'' and ''rebirth'' The eye chakra model is too eye-catching, easy to use, and there is a risk of identity exposure.


    After packing up, he went to the Uchiha clan again.


    He became the captain of the eleventh squad leader. Because of the mission, he is not in the village right now, so Hyuga came to the Uchiha clan, and he was looking for Itachi.


    In the driving range next to the Uchiha family, Hyuga mirror saw a ferret who was practicing shuriken with his younger brother Sasuke.


    Uh ...


    Itachi turned over and landed firmly on the ground.


    And in the middle of the eight targets around him, he nailed a shuriken that was still shaking slightly!


    Sasuke looked around at the eight targets, staring at the ferret with stars in his eyes: "Brother, brother, I want to learn this trick too, quickly teach me!"


    Itachi gently rubbed Sasuke''s head and laughed, "The throwing technique just now needs to be matched with the writing eye, so I will teach you after you open the writing eye."


    Sasuke suddenly pursed his mouth: "It is necessary to write chakras again, is there no advanced throwing technique that does not require chakras?"


    Itachi ¡¯s talents are only comparable to him among the peers. The Uchiha people who have opened the eye of the chakra are usually mediocre compared with him, so there is no awakening help to write the eye of the chakra. My heart is full of admiration and frustration.


    This feeling, Hyuga mirror had also encountered when facing Kakashi in the ninja school.


    It''s not uncomfortable to feel that you can''t master the skills that you can''t master, but others can easily learn and understand.


    Looking at Sasuke compassionately, Hikaru Hyuga on the sideline said secretly, "This child is also unlucky ..."


    Anyone who puts together with Itachi will look extremely mediocre, Sasuke''s talent is not bad, it is only because of the brother Itachi, it will appear mediocre, and not too much attention by his father, Fuyue.


    At this time, Itachi led Sasuke to the front of Hyuga mirror and asked, "senior, why are you here?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Don''t disturb your practice!"


    Itachi shook his head, and Sasuke was a little depressed, lowering his head and kicking the stones beside his feet.


    The sun mirror gave Itachi a look, and a man walked towards the grove next to him.


    After Itachi explained to Sasuke, he quickly followed.


    In the woods, after confirming that no one was snooping around, Hyuga mirrored the task entrusted to him by the three generations and told Itachi in detail.


    For Hyosung Mirror, since this mission may involve assassination of the fourth generation of water shadow, it is most appropriate to find a colleague who has defeated the fourth generation of water shadow in the original space.


    And considering the issue of illusion, Hyuga mirror thinks that his illusion accomplishment can''t control the ninja of superior grade, so he must let one of Itachi or Shisui walk with him.


    After listening to Sun Xiangjing ¡¯s narration, Itachi said thoughtfully: "Privately, Brother Zhishui and I have also analyzed that it is highly likely that Wu Yin will be penetrated by Xiao organization. If Wu Yin really becomes Xiao organization, The accomplice, then we will suffer the enemy on the back, so the arrangement of Lord Naruto is very correct. "


    "To this operation, I need your assistance," Hyuga said.


    "no problem."


    Itachi didn''t hesitate to respond, but for the safety of the village, he and Zhishui had priority over everything.


    Hyuga mirror lay in Itachi''s ear, whispered a few words, and then said, "Can you do this?"


    After a little groaning, Itachi nodded softly: "Well, if I set off now, there should be no problem with time!"


    She patted Itachi''s shoulder, and Sun Xiangjing urged: "Be careful about safety, Xiao organization''s current direction is unknown, do not rule out the possibility that they are in Wuyin Village, so everything is based on their own safety!"


    After explaining to Itachi a task, Hyuga mirrored the members of the seventh class about the task, and then returned home.


    In the early morning of the next day, the seventh class of Sun Xiangjing left the village through the small gate.


    The group of four were rookies, and the weakest was also the most tolerant level, so the action was fast, and it took less than three days to reach the sea east of the country of fire.


    Pointing at the map spread out on the ground, Hyuga told the seventh class member: "We are now at the old site of the Vortex Kingdom, and we will need to use a boat for our future trips."


    Xi Yan asked, "Captain, how can we get on board?"


    "All passenger and merchant ships heading to the country of water will be inspected by the Hidden Ninja. We are difficult to get through, so my plan is to dive into a fishing boat that is near the water country, and wait for the fishing boat to approach the water. After the country ¡¯s waters, we abandoned the ship and secretly dived into the country from the sea. "


    Hongxiu frowned: "Even if the fishing boat is close to the waters of the country of water, there is still a large distance from the coast. Is it too dangerous for us to cross the sea?"


    Hyuga nodded and said, "Danger must exist, but only in this way can we sneak into the water country secretly."


    After hearing the explanation from Hyuga, Gale and Xi Yan nodded.


    As long as it is not extremely bad weather, in the waters near the water country, the country that dives into the water by crossing the sea is actually not too dangerous.


    Sun Xiangjing put away the map and instructed: "We have now entered the sphere of influence of the fog, everyone be careful, stay here tonight, and find a fishing boat to cross the sea tomorrow."


    With the orders from Hyuga, the red, the blast, and the three of them were immediately busy.


    Several of them are members of the dark sector who have been trained. They set up alert traps, observation posts, and other common sense. They don''t need to talk to the captain of the sun, and they are organized.


    Before long, the night was getting darker, and the moon climbed overhead.


    "quack..."


    Suddenly, in the quiet night, a crow was heard.


    Hold your chest with both hands, lean against a fake sun-dial mirror on a broken wall, and when you hear the crow, there is nothing to do, but you just slightly pick the corner of your mouth, revealing a smile.


    Coincidentally, she was responsible for the night''s red, and was immediately on alert when she heard the crow.


    Although it was just an ordinary crow, for the ninja, any sound might be a warning before the accident, so she looked closely at the observation post for four weeks.


    "Well, why did it suddenly fog up?"


    I was watching the red around, and suddenly found that the fog around him was getting heavier.


    "wrong!"


    Realizing that she was wrong, she quickly returned to the camp, and while waking up the asleep blast and Xiyan, she reported to Hyuga Jinghui: "Mirror, there seems to be something wrong!"


    The sun mirror was not nonsense, and immediately opened his eyes to observe the surrounding area, saying, "Ready to fight, we are being watched by the fog hidden ninja!"


    "what!?"


    Hong and the other three were surprised.


    The sneak mission has not yet begun, and his whereabouts have been exposed. This is a big blow for the three people who performed this S-level mission for the first time.


    As the few people talked, the fog outside became heavier and soon reached the point where they could not see their fingers.


    The gale launched ''Darkness'' at this time and entered a stealth state, while Hong and Xi Yan also sneaked into each other. The members of the seventh group were carefully selected by the three generations and were no worse than the stealth assassination. Hidden assassination, so in the face of this situation, everyone is not too panic.


    Uh ...


    It didn''t take long before a crisp metal crash sounded from the camp!


    In the quiet night, this harsh metal impact sounded like a signal of the outbreak of a war. Instantly, the shattering shiver thrown by shuriken, the sound of ninjutsu, and the roar of the detonation sign sounded in the thick fog.


    At this time, the sundial mirror has leapt to a large tree in the distance, and silently watching the battle in the thick fog together with a dark shadow around him.


    The whole battle lasted about forty minutes and ended with the victory of the seventh group, but the members of the seventh group were not intact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among them, the red injuries were the most serious, not only by the fog hidden ninja. When he got to the ribs, but also in the poison of the misty ninja, he basically lost his combat power.


    Xi Yan was not badly injured, and there were multiple stab wounds on her legs.


    The lightest injury was the mastery of the blunt blast, but because the battle was too fierce and the body of the blast was already weak, although he was not injured, he was coughing and he seemed to have little fighting power. Already.


    As the fog faded, Hyuga returned to the battlefield.


    By the way, he killed a few escaped Wuyin, so holding the blood-stained grass pill in his hand, he also had a lot of blood stains on his body, and it seemed as if he had experienced a life-and-death battle.


    Taking a glance at the battlefield, Hyuga mirror said: "There are three teams and twelve Hidden Ninjas. It seems that Hidden has been prepared. You will temporarily return to the country of fire. This task is for me to perform! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 373： Collapsed order

    As soon as Xiang Xiangjing''s voice fell, Hong stood out: "How can this work!"


    "Don''t talk hard, you can''t stand even now. How can you perform the task?" Pause, slowly said to Jing Jing: "Muyin Village is different from other Ninja villages, surrounded by the sea, once exposed It ¡¯s hard to get rid of servings. In your current physical condition, even if you go, it will only drag me down.


    Listening to the bland words to the mirror, Hong unwillingly fell to the ground.


    The dying wind and the eve of the face were also embarrassed. Even without entering the water country, they lost their ability to continue the task. This frustration made them very uncomfortable.


    Xun Xiangjing glanced at the battlefield and said indifferently: "Although we are in a hurry to respond to the enemy, only the leader of the misty ninja who came on the team is Shang Ni, and the rest are Zhong Ni and Ni Ni."


    Although he didn''t say anything, Xiang Xiang''s meaning has been made clear, that is, he was a little disappointed with the performance of the three of them just now.


    Wu Hong wondered: "Only one of these people is upright?"


    Xun Xiangjing nodded: "My white eyes can see the amount of chakras in their bodies, and judging by the amount of chakras, only one of these people has reached the standard of tolerance."


    The long-term civil unrest in Wuyin caused serious internal consumption in Wuyin Village, but at the same time, it also made the Wuyin ninjas have an unusually fierce spoils, and this fierce spoiled battle on the battlefield of life and death sometimes sometimes Play unexpected effects.


    After learning that one of Wuyin''s forbearance led a dozen or so people in the forbearance, the forbearance wounded a few of them, and Red no longer insisted, and Xu said a little lowly: "All right."


    Waiting for the red, the wind, and the Xiyan three to leave the camp and retreat towards the country of fire, a dark shadow quietly came to the side of the mirror and asked: "Senior, why do you have to stop them from participating in this mission? What about? "


    ºÚ This dark shadow is not a bystander, but just follows Xiang Xiang''s orders, and sets off one step ahead of time, bringing the misty ninja to the camp''s Uchiha Itachi.


    Wu Xiangjing said, "Do you think my seventh class is capable of completing this task?"


    Thought carefully, Itachi frowned, and shook his head, "If you don''t consider your predecessor''s fighting power, your seventh class, I am afraid it will be difficult to complete the task assigned by Lord Naruto."


    I sneaked into a large forbearance village and assassinated each other''s shadow.


    This difficult task, even if one of the three forbearances has to do it, there is a great risk, not to mention, it is a shadow department that has just been set up recently.


    Moreover, the matter of Wu Yin also involves Xiao organization. If the fourth generation of Shuiying really colludes with Xiao organization, then there may be members of Xiao organization on his side, so with the strength of the seventh class, he wants to complete this task. It is very difficult.


    Since Itachi knows the strength of Xiang Jing, it is not too strange for this task arranged by Naruto, but now he ponders, he notices that something is wrong.


    Seeing Itachi frowning, she seemed to be thinking about something and smiled at Jing: "You don''t have to think too much. The three generations have arranged this. I''m afraid it''s just because he can''t adjust other people''s hands. It can only hope that we are seventh Ban can take advantage of the fog and civil strife to complete the beheading of the fourth generation of water shadows. "


    While collecting the reports of Xiao organization, at the same time, he also needs to prevent Xiao organization''s revenge on the village. Xiang Jing is very clear that there are not many cards in the three generations to play.


    The weasel sighed: "Fortunately, you took this task. If it is another dark class, even if it works, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape the country of water smoothly."


    Xun Xiangjing nodded: "My subordinates are all excellent ninjas. I don''t want them to be young, and somehow died in a foreign country."


    The weasel asked, "What should we do next?"


    Xing Xiangjing took a scroll from the ninja bag around his waist and threw it to Itachi: "You follow the route on the scroll, sneak into Wuyin Village, and find a safe house in the area I''m planning for my order."


    The security route on the scroll was passed secretly by the spy that Muye inserted in Wuyin. As long as you follow the above route, you can easily avoid the inspection of the Miyin Ninja.


    The weasel took the scroll: "Well, I see."


    Wu Xiangjing thought for a while and said, "If I haven''t contacted you within a week, or the situation in Wuyin Village has suddenly deteriorated, you can retreat yourself."


    The weasel was a little curious: "Do you really want to perform the task alone?"


    Wu Xiangjing replied, "You don''t have to worry too much, ''Han'' will go with me."


    "Senior Homura also participated in this operation?"


    Regarding the last raid on Xiao, the powerful Uchi Boyan did not participate in the organization, which made both Zhishui and Itachi feel very strange.


    Xun Xiangjing touched his nose: "Well, this action flame will also participate, and she has already dived into Wuyin Village one step earlier. Okay, let''s talk about other things later, start action now!"


    Uh ...


    The ferret no longer asked, flashed, and disappeared quickly in the sound of the wind.


    Xiang Xiangjing simply dealt with the battlefield, and then entered the ¡®rebirth eye chakra mode¡¯, turned it into a gorgeous blue light, and flew into the air.


    It didn''t take long before he landed on an air fortress dozens of miles away from the shore of the water country.


    When the third generation gave him this task, he took advantage of the time of the seventh shift to move the air fortress located in the desert of the country of wind in advance to the country of water silently.


    "grown ups!"


    ÉÏ At the fortress in the air, after seeing Xiang Xiang, my two little guys, Luo and Xiang phosphorus, behaved politely.


    This child in the air fortress, the two little guys have passed the carefree, except for the area delineated by the mirror, the entire air fortress has become their playground.


    I didn''t care too much about Xiang Jing.


    The combination of work and rest is the best way to release stress and soothe the heart. The two little guys, Luo and Xiangpho, have been too depressed before. If they continue in the past, their hearts will be greatly damaged. It''s not a bad thing to let the two little guys relax for a short amount of time.


    After arriving at the laboratory, Xiang didn''t delay Xiang Jing. He immediately used ¡®Soul Advent¡¯, changed his body, and immediately c¨¡o) controlled the fire to separate the air fortress.


    Ò»´Î The reason why Xiang Jing insisted on acting alone this time, in addition to not wanting the subordinates of the seventh group to die in vain, there are also the reasons for the inconvenience of taking the subordinates of the seventh group.


    In the morning light, the mirror with a gray cape walked slowly on the streets of Wuyin Village.


    Perhaps because of the continuous turmoil, Wuyin Village looks a bit depressed, there are no woods even if it is prosperous, there are not many shops on the street, and few customers, but those beggars and orphans who swim on the streets and lanes are successful. In groups.


    After crossing a street, I noticed to Jing Jing that someone was eyeing herself.


    "Cut ..."


    He gave a sigh of relief and deliberately turned into an alley towards Jing.


    After a short while, several big bullies chased into the alley with wooden sticks and said fiercely, "Give all the money and food!"


    Uh ...


    He flickered towards the mirror, knocked down several bullies to the ground in an instant, and then quietly left the alley.


    "Dare to rob the streets in the village, has the public order collapsed ..."


    Xiang Xing was thinking, as he walked into an operating izakaya.


    I ordered some side dishes, and Xiang Jing came to the second floor of the izakaya. This home-style pub is not far from the water shadow building in Wuyin Village. On the second floor, you can see the outline of the water shadow building.


    He looked out at the Shuiying Building outside the window and narrowed his eyes to the mirror.


    According to a report returned by the spy to the village, Wu Yin''s coup is already on the string, and it may erupt at any time. However, through observation, Xiang Jing found that the guards near the Water Shadow Building were very lax, and it seemed that there was no plan to cope with the coup.


    "Our spies have detected the news of the coup. Did they know nothing about the land that controlled the four generations of water shadows?" He shook his head and rejected the idea to the mirror. Do you want to see it? "


    Uh ...


    I was in a large house not far from the izakaya where Xiang Jing was.


    ²» No longer chopped with the Ninja Knife, the eyes looked coldly at the people in front of them.


    As the leader of the new generation of Wuyin, after many years of operation, they also have a group of fans. At this time, these people were gathered together by him. There were more than sixty people, which almost filled the entire house. .


    He Ping regained his restlessness, and said no more: "Tonight, we will change the fog and the history!"


    Suddenly, more than sixty Hidden Ninjas were kneeling on one knee: "Observe your orders!"


    I nodded again without satisfaction.


    The current four generations of water shadows have become more and more unpopular in the fog, especially after the six-tailed pillar Li Yugao also defected, and the forces supporting the four generations of water shadows have almost become the opposition.


    This is also the reason why he never dared to set off a rebellion. He wanted to come, as long as he could assault the water shadow building and successfully assassinate the four generations of water shadow, then the headless misty Yin could only be forced to accept him and let him ascend to the throne of water shadow. After all, there isn''t too many people who can compete with him for the position of water shadow.


    Uh ...


    I never cut the second floor of a dilapidated shop across from Da Zhai Street.


    Tong Qing took a few steps, and then panted, sitting on the bench.


    Zhao Meiming, who was beside him, quickly supported him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Qing shook her head: "Perhaps I have been using white eyes for too long, and suddenly I feel dizzy."


    Although the white eyes are not like the writing round eyes, it will cause an unbearable huge burden on the transplantation, but there is also a burden, not to mention it is difficult to maintain the open eyes for a long time even for the ethnic people.


    Zhao Meiming said, "Just take a rest."


    After relieved, Qing said: "Including those who sneaked into the mansion today, there are already sixty or seventy people gathered without chopping, and several of his main men have almost arrived. I suspect that his launch time is not today tomorrow!"


    Xi Zhaomei heard the words and fell into meditation.


    Although Xu ¡¯s action of not cutting again was concealed, she could not conceal her. Zhao Meiming believed that many people in the village were aware of it. Even if she did not know the specific action, she would have guessed the plan of not cutting again.


    But the reaction of Shui Ying was inscrutable, which was also what puzzled Zhao Meiming.


    A moment later, Zhao Meiming asked: "Is the defense of the Water Shadow Building the same as yesterday?"


    Qing replied: "Well, basically there are no changes, there are still three shadow squads, and the Water Shadow Building Guard on the bright side. As for the news from our people, the defense strength has not changed, it is still two A secret class and an enchantment class. "


    Xi Zhaomei murmured: "Why, isn''t the fourth generation unaware?"


    Wu Qing smiled bitterly: "We haven''t seen four generations for almost a year? I doubt whether the four generations in the Water Shadow Building are real four generations!"


    Because the inside and outside of the Water Shadow Building are covered with seals, even if you have a white eye, Qing cannot see the details of the water shadow building.


    And Zhao Meiming installed in the water shadow building although his insistence that the fourth generation of water shadow is in the water shadow building, but the general manager feels that the fourth generation of water shadow can''t avoid people, there must be something unspeakable.


    Mi Zhaomei glanced at Qing with no snoring.


    Today, every sober high-rise in the fog is full of suspicions of the fourth generation of water shadows, just like Qing, because the recent actions of the fourth generation of water shadows are too abnormal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially this time It was for no reason that Zhu Li and the elites in the village sent up to assist Xiao organization, and it made Wu Yin confused.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, there was a slight knock at the door.


    Zhao Meiming said, "Come in!"


    A ninja dressed in the hidden part of the mist came in, respectfully handed a newspaper to Zhao Meiming, and said, "Sir, this is your newspaper!"


    Yun Zhaomei nodded, and naturally took the newspaper.


    This paper records all strangers who entered Wuyin Village in the past week. Looking at the dense list, Zhao Meiming only glanced slightly, and Xiu Mei frowned.


    "Damn, there are so many people. It seems that the entire Ninja community is waiting to see our misty joke!"


    Don''t doubt, strangers who entered Wuyin Village during this sensitive period are the newspaper dealers or other eyeliners and spies sent by Ninja Village.


    The cold and cold road next to Gao: "Isn''t that all right?"


    The name of the hidden part of the fog reluctantly said: "At present, the dark part is torn apart, and the supervision of the village is not as tight as before, so there may be fish that we have not noticed."


    µÄ The hidden part of the fog that was supposed to be loyal to the water shadow is now a mess. Except for a few who are still loyal to the fourth generation of the water shadow, the vast majority of the hidden part of the fog seeks its own back and seeks new loyalty targets.


    Zhao Meiming draws a lot of hidden shadows in the fog. In the house opposite, there are also many hidden shadows in the fog.


    This is why it is clear that the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu defected, but Wu Yin has not deployed a capture plan because the hidden part of Wu Yin has been paralyzed ...

 Chapter 374： Outbreak of rebellion

    As night falls, as the temperature drops, the mist gradually appears and becomes denser.


    Bathed in the dense misty night, the entire Wuyin Village looks extraordinarily quiet. There are almost no pedestrians on the street, and all the shops are closed. Even the lights are rare.


    There were only occasional barks of dogs, and the painful moaning of street beggars due to hunger, making Wuyin Village a bit angry.


    Suddenly.


    Dark shadows appeared on the quiet streets.


    ºÚ These dark shadows are like ghosts, they pass silently in the dense fog, and even a slight wind breaking sound is not emitted. It can be seen that these people are all ninjas who study the hidden assassination of the fog.


    "what..."


    Before long, a scream of sorrow came from the direction of the Water Shadow Building!


    The mourning piercing the quiet night seemed to be the beginning of a turmoil. Then, a burst of roars, a cursing sound, and that sharp alarm sounded one after another in Wuyin Village.


    "Finally started!"


    Hearing these noisy, many thoughtful people in Wuyin Village, flashed this thought in their minds at the same time.


    At this time, the sundial mirror in a residential house also opened the curtains.


    "One place ... two places ... three places ... four places ... are there four battle points ..."


    Because he used a fire avatar, he could not see the thick fog outside the window without a white-eyed heliostat, but only by the sound of fighting, he could roughly judge the outside battle.


    The scuffles outside the puppets erupted at almost the same time. There were four points of engagement, all around the water shadow building.


    Vulnerable fighting also occurred in other areas of Wuyin Village, but those fightings were either looting by fire, looting a trading company, or being deliberately provoked by the rebels, restraining the hidden part of the fog that was still loyal to the fourth generation of water shadows, preventing them from supporting in time. Water Shadow Building.


    "it''s time."


    He whispered a secret, and the sun flickered into the mirror, disappearing in place.


    The owner of this house turned a deaf ear to the sunken mirror that broke into his home, as if he didn''t notice it. After he left, he slowly returned to God, and when he heard the sound of fighting erupting outside, he immediately hid In the corner, trembling shivered.


    ¶¯ This kind of turmoil often occurs in Wuyin Village, and residents can only bite their teeth to bear ...


    Uh ...


    Water Shadow Building in the ground palace.


    Dried persimmon ghost pushed open a stone door, scanned the closet behind the door, and saw two figures still standing quietly in the closet. Then his face sank and he walked in calmly.


    The two in the secret room, at this time, also set their sights on the ghosts who walked in, but soon they regained their sights and kept silent, and the quiet room returned to silence again.


    Leaning against the wall, Ghostly felt uncomfortable.


    This "uncomfortableness" stems from the oppression felt by the other two in the back room, sneaking away, and there are not many ninjas in the misty village that can give him oppression, so he can''t help secretly guessing The identity of the two opposite.


    "From the hair accessories, are they Yehui''s clan, haven''t they been clanned?"


    "The other guy can''t see his identity, but there is always a feeling of seeing through him, is it my illusion?"


    Because the two people on the opposite side are dressed in the hidden part of the fog, and they are also wearing masks, Rao is a ghost and has great knowledge. It is difficult to guess the true identity of the two for a while.


    When the ghost was secretly thinking about it, a sound of footsteps came from the depths of the secret room.


    After a short while, a thin figure appeared in the back room.


    "Master Water Shadow!"


    µÄ The three, including the ghosts, greeted the small figure at the same time.


    The thin figure that appeared in the back room was not someone else, and the fourth generation of Shuiying Citrus Orange Yakura, who had not officially appeared in the village for a long time, glanced at the three in front of him slightly dullly, and then fell on one of them. With no emotion on her body, "Well, next time, I will dig out your red eye with my own hands!"


    Òþ The hidden part of the fog named ¸o ¸o, but pulled out his long sword, and shouted, "You are not the fourth generation!"


    He is the only ninja left by the blood-eyed giant red-eye family in Wuyin, because the red-eye people also participated in the rebellion set off by the blood-ji ninja before. Although he did not participate in the family''s rebellion, he also suffered Involved, had to join the dark part incognito, becoming an inconspicuous member in the dark part.


    Just now, when he saw the fourth generation of Shuiying, he opened his red eyes subconsciously, and found that the fourth generation''s brain was full of other people''s chakras, which is obviously a phenomenon controlled by illusion.


    With the scream of ¸o, the ghost ÁíÍâ and the other person also became alert.


    "Hey..."


    At this moment, there was a chuckle behind the fourth-generation Shuiying, and then a figure wearing a swirl one-eyed mask came out from behind the fourth-generation Shuiying.


    Xun asked: "Did you control the four generations with illusions?"


    Shrugging the water in the palm of his hands shrugged his shoulders, and then spread his hands and laughed: "It really can''t hide from you, what a nasty pair of eyes!"


    "Xiao organization? The four generations have been controlled by you for a long time!"


    After seeing the soil in a red cloud suit, the ghost suddenly realized that all the previous speculations had come to fruition.


    Belt soil did not deny it, but flung a document to the ground casually, and said lightly: "Well, if it wasn''t for me, as the remnant of your red-eye family, you would have been executed in the dark. Ghostly, the watermelon mountain puffer ghost I tried to kill you the second time, but I stopped it. Lotus, I didn''t save you from the death row. I''m afraid you have even rotten your bones. "


    I picked up various execution documents issued by the village on the ground, and the faces of the three ghosts were cloudy.


    After experiencing an ideological struggle, I dropped my sword-holding hand and asked, "What do you want?"


    The lotus flower also looked towards the soil, and there was both expectation and vigilance in the eyes.


    The ghost ghost grinned shark-likely and laughed: "You called us here in the name of four generations, shouldn''t it be to kill us?"


    "Of course!" After a pause, he took the soil and said, "You are all deserted by the village, staying in this dark village, sooner or later will be removed like garbage, why not choose another way of living? "


    I wondered, "Do you want us to join Xiao organization?"


    He laughed with a smile: "Yes!"


    He and Lotus stared at each other, then nodded together.


    As the remnants of the red-eyes and Huiye who participated in the rebellion, Wu and Lotus have no place to stay in Wuyin Village, so they do not have much loyalty to Wuyin itself.


    Coupled with Xiao''s fame in the First World War, he frustrated the joint raid of the three major ninja villages of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy. Joining such a powerful organization is equivalent to rebirth.


    ¹í öÞ has long been tired of the endless killing of each other by the mist, and after groaning for a while, he also agreed to the proposal with soil.


    "I''m glad you all made the right judgment."


    Èý These three were selected and selected by layers, so their choices had been expected.


    The ghost ghost asked at this moment: "What about the outside rebellion?"


    Bian Duman shrugged and said, "It''s just a farce. At the appropriate time, you can end this farce, but remember, don''t kill and never cut."


    I asked, "Why not kill him? You want to put him in the organization?"


    He laughed with a smile: "The organization has no interest in him, but just keeps him, those old things in the disgusting village, don''t you think this is a very pleasant thing?"


    I do n¡¯t want to cut any more people who have more ambitions than strengths. They are not interested in such people.


    In fact, the most promising soil in Wuyin Village is only dried persimmon ghosts. As for the red-eyed crickets and Huiye''s lotus, if it is not a threat from the organization to the soil, he is not prepared to recruit them. Organized because the minds of these two people are difficult to predict, trust, and difficult to control.


    I listened to the words, and both I and Lotus grinned.


    The elders of Wuyin who suppressed the rebellion of the **** giants before, even though they suffered heavy casualties, still have a few people left, and the two who are the remnants of the **** giants naturally have no good attitude towards these old guys.


    The ghost ghost asked, "What about the diaphragm muscle on his hand?"


    He took the soil and said, "If you can grab it, the diaphragm will be yours!"


    The ghost giggled and stopped saying more ...


    Uh ...


    At the same time, he controlled the Sun Mirror, which is a fire ¶Ý avatar, bypassing the battle around the water shadow building and sneaked into the water shadow building.


    "you..."


    As soon as a misty ninja opened his mouth, the short knife in Hyuga''s hand pierced into the other''s chest, so that the other''s shout didn''t swell out, and it stopped abruptly.


    Pulled out his short knife, while Sun Xiangjing shook off the blood stains on the knife, he secretly said: "Is the internal defense so weak?


    DZ He sneaked all the way, but met only three misty ninjas, and they were all ordinary ninjas, which really made him a little strange.


    He discerned the direction, and Sunview mirror came to the southwest side of the Water Shadow Building, and secretly said, "Where is the entrance?"


    According to the information returned by the spy, the fog hidden mystery archives and collections are all in the underground palace below the water shadow building, and the entrance to the underground palace is in the area where the sun mirror is located at the moment, but the specific place is where the village is planted in the fog The hidden spy failed to detect it.


    After opening the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, the sun-dial mirror carefully looked around.


    Eternal Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has no white-eye perspective ability, but the subtle insight is above the white eye, so after some observation, the sundial mirror immediately found a hidden dark door.


    Opened the dark door and entered the underground palace. According to his own experience, Sunxiang Jing searched through the dense area of ??sealing technique, and soon found a place suspected of mystery archives or collections.


    "Two squads, eight ninjas ..."


    Hidden in the corner of the sun mirror, locked the position of eight guards, and then walked out slowly.


    "Who!?"


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the sunward mirror that suddenly came out, the eight guards were on alert, but only one person was seen, and they were dressed in the misty ninja. The guards did not rush, but spread the formation and surrounded him Up the center.


    Seeing the mirror to silence, the leading guard said fiercely: "Who are you and why did you appear here? You better answer honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste the torture in our Blood Mist Land! "


    The next day, he picked up the corner of the mirror''s mouth, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eye socket slowly rotated.


    Suddenly, a golden phantom was projected from the body of the sun mirror, and in a blink of an eye, the golden phantom turned into a half-length giant holding two golden swords.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the golden giant, all eight guards fell into a short sluggishness.


    I have n¡¯t waited for them to return to God, the half-length golden giant holding the golden flame double swords, and then chopped them into a dim mass of flesh instantly!


    After solving the guard at the door, Sun Xiangjing''s gaze fell on the secret library in front of him.


    The door of this secret library was now shining with a seal-like brilliance. Obviously, a very clever seal was written by the fog. The sundial mirror knew nothing about this seal and wanted to use normal methods. It was impossible to lift the seal, so he launched ''Suzano'' and prepared to forcibly break it.


    As for the guards just now, they just resolved by the way.


    Boom ...


    Accompanied by a bang, under the slash of the golden sword of Sunstory Mirror ''Suzunenhu'', the glimmering seal did not fight for more than three seconds, it completely disintegrated, and the gate of the secret library followed. Collapse.


    The next day, he put away ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to the mirror, and stepped into this secret library.


    After looking around for a moment, Hyuga mirror slightly disappointed and said, "Is it a collection library ..."


    As one of the five big ninja villages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wu Yin''s collection library should reasonably be rich in treasures, but considering that water shadows are reduced to playthings with soil, even if there are really good things in the collection library, I am afraid it is early Was ransacked by soil.


    Therefore, compared to the collection library, Sun Xiangjing wants to wash away the hidden secret archives of the fog.


    I have already come in, but I want to take a look around Hyuga mirror.


    The most collectible collection in the Kumo Hidden Collection is swords. The rows and rows of display racks are filled with a variety of sword ninjas, but they are not considered treasures, far worse than Hikaru''s own Kusamaru pills.


    Soon, Hyuga came to a display shelf deep in the collection library, his gaze was frozen, and he murmured: "Five hidden swords ..."


    Uh ...


    The other side of the palace.


    ÈÕ When Hyuga moved to the door of the collection hall with ¡®suzano no yu¡¯, he felt the ground trembled with a brow of soil, and secretly said, ¡°Someone broke into the underground palace?¡±


    ËäÈ» Although fierce fighting erupted outside, the ground palace was covered with various seals, and the shock of the ground could not be transmitted to the depths of the ground palace, so it was only possible that fighting broke out inside the ground palace.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, he stepped into the whirlpool and disappeared into place.


    A moment later, a vortex appeared abruptly in the collection library, and the soil came out of the vortex, staring at the sundial mirror looking at a display stand.


    Looking at a foggy ninja dressed in a sundial mirror wearing a foggy shadow mask, he was wondering with soil, and secretly said, "Who is this woman? Is it someone on the side of Elder foggy, or a spy in another village?"


    Thinking of this, he reached into the sun''s back with soil ...

 Chapter 375： Can you do it

    The display stand in front of Xiang Xiangjing is very exquisite, with carved carvings even on the edges. Just looking at this display stand is a rare work of art. Kuangsha Literature Network


    There are seven grooves of various shapes on the shelf. With only one glance, the seven grooves are recognized by the mirror, which should correspond to the seven ninja knives that reverberate through the ninja circles.


    But there is only the leftmost groove on the shelf, which contains ¡®double knife öÒ öø¡¯. As for the other six grooves, they are all vacant.


    Supporting his chin to his mirror with one hand, he pondered: "The beheaded sword was in the hands of Yu Shizang, and the diaphragm was left outside Yuyin Village. I do n¡¯t know who got it. What about the three needles, the stitches, the droplets, and the ninja knife? Was it lost or was it taken away? "


    Wuyin''s Seven Ninja Swords have been passed down from generation to generation, but since the last Ninja battle, the Seven Ninjas encountered Matkay''s father, who suffered heavy casualties under ''Eight Gates'', and coupled with continued turmoil in Wuyin, Leading to the generation of dysfunction.


    Now the fog is hidden, and even the man hunting the defector''s column strength cannot be adjusted. Naturally, there is no energy to recover the Seven Forbearance Swords.


    At this moment, Xiang Jingzi trembled suddenly, and an inexplicable tearing force came from behind.


    "Magic !?"


    When he was stunned, he reacted to Jingxin''s head, but then he found that his body had a weird numbness, and even his thinking had a slight break.


    "This..."


    The unique pupil technique ''Shenwei'' with the kaleidoscope to write chakras is a kind of space-time ninjutsu that can directly distort space. It is different from ordinary ninjutsu. , Because of the distortion of space, there is a sense of stagnation that is stripped of reality, as if in a fixed art.


    This is the situation of Xiang Xiangjing at this moment!


    This is also the reason why many recruiters are easily resolved without any resistance, because under the sudden blow, anyone will be a little panicked, and under the dual effects of panic and this stagnation, the recruiters It is inevitable that there will be a short absence, which is the short absence, which makes them miss the last chance to escape.


    Therefore, in order to grasp the final escape opportunity, two points must be possessed.


    One of them is to be calm and calm and maintain an unshakable mood, and the other must master a muji ninjutsu, one that can either move or threaten muji ninjutsu with soil.


    Twenty-four generations of Naruto were able to get rid of the ¡®sacred power¡¯ with soil through the space-time jutsu ¡®Flying Thunder God ¡¯s technique¡¯ when they were in the middle move, so the ¡®sacred power¡¯ with soil is not without solution!


    After converging all the thoughts that erupted for a moment, she wrote the eye of the wheel in the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket of the mirror and quickly spun up.


    Although Xiangxiang Mirror can''t compete with the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ attack, the body is stripped of time and space, the lag that appears, unable to freely seal, and perform any ninjutsu that needs to be printed, but some pupils do not need to be printed!


    "Suzano can do it!"


    A splendid golden ghost cast out of the mirror''s body.


    This time, the ghost seems to skip the process of the appearance of bones, tendons, and even the muscular layer. Under the impulse of writing eye-eye pupils to the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the mirror''s orbit, abandoning part of the body structure. Under the circumstances, the golden ghost image turned into a stout arm with a sword, and slashed the sword sharply at the band of soil sneaking into the mirror.


    "what..."


    Jin Guangguang suddenly appeared, take the soil severely surprised.


    I thought it was a sneak attack from hand to hand. I never thought of this kind of change. Rao is used to the wind and rain and the soil is not a little stunned. In addition, his arm pressed against the mirror vest is now launching ''Shenwei '', And when dragging the target into the'' Shenwei ''space, Bringing Earth is also an entity state that can be attacked.


    Uh ...


    Jin Jinjian was cut off, and a flurry of blood bloomed immediately.


    ·É½¦ In the splashing blood flower, the coyote with a coyote clutched his left arm, which was cut off with shoulders, hurriedly cancelled ¡®Shenwei¡¯ and hurried back.


    At this time, the direction mirror turned slowly, and his gaze stayed on the broken arm on the ground for a moment, then moved to the soil not far away.


    At the same time, his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ is also constantly improving, gradually expanding from a previous arm to a complete half-giant, and holding him firmly inside.


    "Suzano can do it !?" Embarrassed with a bit of embarrassment: "Are you a Uchiha clan?"


    Kudaidai is a young girl dressed up as a ninja ninja who didn''t expect to be in front of her. It is actually a Uchiha clan who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and can open the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    Xun Xiangjing didn''t answer, but just sighed a little at the bottom of his heart: "Hoo, good danger ..."


    ȼ Looking at the soil from God in surprise, he frowned suddenly: "No, you are the ''Flame Devil'' organized by God!"


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not a street product, and it is impossible to jump out of it for no reason, so the soil quickly equated the person in front of the eyes with the ¡®fire demon¡¯ in the organization of God.


    After all, from the perspective of the soil, the ''Flame Devil'' organized by the **** is the only owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that he does not know the details.


    "Humph!"


    He instinctively snorted to the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But because c¨¡o) controls the fire, the girl''s voice is a bit crisp, and he did not show his original idea of ??''annoyance'' well, but a little more The meaning of ''provocation''.


    "I didn''t expect that ''The Flame Devil'' turned out to be a woman!" After a pause, she smiled softly: "Very well, since you brought it to your door, I will accept it in your kaleidoscope!"


    Such an opportunity will naturally not be missed. For him, kaleidoscope writing is the next most important thing. He is more concerned about the excavation of the God-organized newspaper from the ¡®Flame¡¯.


    Xiang Xiangqi kicked the broken arm with soil around his kick at will, and said lightly, "Can you do it?"


    Bring the soil and twisted his neck: "You will know soon!"


    The voice just fell, with a sway in the earth shape, pulling out a residual image fast, and flew straight towards the mirror.


    Xang Xiangjing didn''t dare to carelessly, and quickly dropped his weight. The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eye socket was also fully activated, capturing every movement with soil.


    Although he knows the bottom line of the "Shenwei" and also knows what cards he has, he can''t fight against a strong player at this level. Any small mistakes can lead to a fiasco, not to mention that he can''t be sure of the ground. Does China only have one person? If Xiao organizes all the members here, he will be in big trouble, so he dare not have the slightest intention.


    The speed of carrying soil was very fast, and he flew to Xiang Jing in the blink of an eye. However, due to the constant response of Xiang Jing, he could not find the slightest flaw in Xiang Jing. He had to blur himself and passed through Xiang Xiang. Body.


    After piercing each other, the two returned at the same time and confronted each other again.


    Xiang Xiangjing''s face was dark, and he secretly shouted, "You must seduce him to hurt him!"

 Chapter 376： Performance

    "He was just unmoved just now. Did he see through the details of my" God Prestige "? Or did he probe my information from Muye? Sure enough, there was too much information leaked in the battle outside Yuyin Village. It''s up! "


    When Hyuga mirror pondered the countermeasures, the band soil was secretly pondering.


    Belt soil knows exactly where his advantages are, so he has always paid great attention to protecting his intelligence, but because the previous situation was too critical, he had to personally defend against the three generations of Naruto.


    Facing the old and hot three generations of Naruto, the band had to perform the expert ''Shenwei'' and ''Wooden Blood Blood Boundary''. Although he successfully blocked the three generations of Naruto and killed many of the elite dark parts of the wood leaves, the disclosure of his own information also It is difficult to avoid.


    The temptations on both sides were inconclusive, and the two confronted again.


    Both are wearing masks, so they can''t see each other''s expressions, but from the subtleties of their bodies, both sides are keen to capture each other''s vigilance and prudence.


    When he realized this, Hyuga mirror immediately realized: "Oh, so cautious? It seems that he has no strong helping hand nearby, at least Nagato should not be in Wuyin Village!"


    If the Nagato was nearby, there was no need to be so cautious with the soil, and he called the Nagato directly, and the Sunward Mirror had to run away.


    Belt soil also raised the corners of his mouth: "Hey, even if you know my¡® Shenwei ¡¯ability, using your kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, how long can you support¡® Suzuohuhu ¡¯?¡±


    As the belt of Uchiha''s plaques, his understanding of kaleidoscope writing chakras is far above the patriarch of Uchiha, Fuyue, so he knows that the ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakras can spur the powerful Pupil surgery, but it can not be maintained for a long time, otherwise, pupil strength will be overdrawn, resulting in rapid deterioration of their own vision.


    Only when the primary cells are transplanted, or the kaleidoscope writing ring eye fused with blood relatives, becomes the eternal eye, is it qualified to use ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ as a conventional pupil technique!


    In the huge and hidden collection of Wuyin, the two face each other quietly, while analyzing the enemy''s weaknesses, while planning their own tactics.


    There was no silence on either side, and silence remained tacitly, as if there were only one another in their eyes as prey, and everything else around them was irrelevant.


    After a while, Hyuga decided the tactics, no longer hesitated, and immediately launched an attack!


    Boom boom ...


    As Hyuga urged Susano to launch an attack, the golden giant immediately raged in the collection library.


    Every time the golden giant waved its arm and every chopped stroke, it would set off a roar, messing up the rows of display racks in the collection library, and the long swords and short knives ''ding ding dong'' scattered all over the place.


    "Stupid, let it go!"


    Faced with the scourge of Susuke Nobuyuki, he took the soil while performing the dodging of the wolf howl, while joking in his heart.


    In order to make these wolverines perform more realistically, and make the sun-reflector further drain the pupil, he will also occasionally use the sword scattered on the ground to throw the sun-reflector protected by ''suzano no'', and seduce the sun-reflector to him. Launch an attack.


    Uh ...


    Although the swords in the collection are rare and rare tools, they can''t help the sunspot mirror''s ''suzano''. No matter how hard you bring the soil and the angle from which you throw it, the final harvest is just a sound. The sharp sound of a sharp weapon hits the sun-dial mirror within ''Suzano''.


    "Cut, would you just hide like this?"


    Hyuga mirror gave a light sip, deliberately showing a bit of anger in his tone, at the same time, he deliberately did not breathe, but his chest was undulating.


    Under the mask, he stared at the undulating chest with the sun-up mirror, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said secretly: "Hey, is it starting to breathe? The pupil strength is unsustainable, isn''t it?"


    Hyundai Mirror timely slowed down the attack frequency of ''Suzano Nerhu'', chasing the soil in the collection which has become a ruin, and a gasp gradually appeared in his mouth: "Hu ... Huh .. .When are you going to escape? "


    At this point, Bringing the earth to stop and escape, turned to the sundial mirror, and chuckled in a tone of superiority, "How much is your pupil power left? Is your vision blurred?"


    Hyuga mirror took a step, and said, "How do you ... how do you know how to write kaleidoscope?"


    The soil is still close to the sun mirror, and the tone is more brisk: "Young Uchiha, your talent surprised me. It is not common for women to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras, and it is still your age!"


    Hyuga mirror angered: "Do you think you won?"


    With soil, he fisted with the remaining right hand: "Isn''t it?"


    "Go to **** you!"


    Under the urging of the sun mirror, the golden giant immediately waved the golden long sword and chopped the soil.


    However, this time the soil not only did not dodge, and even the blurring of "Shenwei" did not start. His body even had many thick trees sticking out directly. Many trees were knotted together, as if Two giant arms transformed from trees, greeted the arms of the sun-swinging mirror ''Suzano Nobo''!


    Suddenly, Susuke Nobuyuki of Hyuga was entangled with the wooden man with soil, and wrestled like wrestling.


    "Yeah ..."


    With a light sip, Hyuga mirror clasped her palms together, as if trying to urge the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the round eyes.


    The soiled face was also a little less relaxed, and Chakra, who mobilized the body, maintained the wooden clog.


    This stalemate lasted less than three minutes.


    The situation gradually began to tilt towards the wooden man with soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga''s ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ was suppressed a little bit, and even the light and shadow on the golden giant was much dim.


    At this time, Daizu said, "Do you know, the last time I wrote the round of the eye and the clogs, the defeat is also written the round of the eye!"


    Sun mirror gritted his teeth: "I won''t lose."


    "You have been able to maintain ''Suzano''s strength to this point, which is a little bit beyond my expectation!" He paused, and then said lightly: "But everything is over!"


    It seemed to be to confirm the declaration with soil. As soon as his words fell, the wooden man tore the suzuki of Hyuga, and the golden giant''s chest cracked a large gap.


    Walking slowly into the rift with soil, he laughed casually: "How can it be maintained? Is your pupil of kaleidoscope writing chakras related to" Suzuo Nenghu "?"


    Seeing that the band of soil had penetrated into the interior of ''Suzano Nosu'', Hyuga wanted to kneel on one knee and showed a lack of physical strength, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was too deliberate, so he only stepped back slightly, and then moved from the waist Between the storage pouches, a lot of bitter shots were taken to the soil, just like Sasuke when it was approaching step by step during the battle of the Brothers in Time and Space ...

 Chapter 377： Succeed

    The bitterness and shurikens one after another penetrated through the body with soil, without any ripples, and the belt soil that came forward was like a ghost.


    Although in vain, Hyuga never stopped and continued to throw.


    With a slight smile on the soil, "Why not accept decent failure? If you are willing to confess the information of the God Organization, I can consider saving your life!"


    Hyuga mirror coldly: "You dream!"


    "Hum, very stubborn!"


    After humming slightly, he took out his only right hand and slowly leaned towards the sun-dial mirror.


    The sun mirror did not suppress the body''s instinct to counterattack, and directly waved the bitterness in its hands, chopped to the right hand with soil exploration!


    Uh ...


    The sound of the wind blew, but the chop was still nothing, penetrated the body with soil, and did not cause half damage to the soil.


    At this time, the right hand with the soil probing slammed backhand and caught the sun-scarved wrist.


    In a hurry, a vine protruded from the body with soil. Through the hands that touched each other, it stretched all the way to the body of the sun direction mirror, and then quickly became thicker and stronger. Mirror''s body was entangled tightly up and down.


    After controlling the body of the sun-reflector with ''Mori'', he loosened his right hand holding the wrist of the sun-reflector, and then gently patted the shoulder of the sun-reflector. ! "


    With the launch of the "Divine Power" by the band, a point of spatial distortion appeared abruptly at the position of the shoulder of the sun mirror.


    This twisted point is like a vortex, which absorbs everything around, so that the body of Hyuga mirror is also twisted, and the strange numbness that is stripped of reality once again fills the body of Hyuga mirror, but this time he was early Prepared, tightly closed eyes, suddenly opened in the soil with the launch of ''Shenwei''!


    "Tamwado!"


    Suddenly, the pupil ¡°Tianyanhu¡± contained in the right eye of the sun mirror started, and his body glowed with a faint fluorescent halo.


    Accompanied by the launch of ''Tianyanhu'', although the ''wooden'' with soil was still tied to the body of the sun mirror, making him unable to move, the effect of the seal suppressed by the ''wooden'' completely subsided.


    "Susanoo!"


    After eliminating the interference of the ¡®wood crickets¡¯ that interfered with his hands and feet, Chakra started his pupil in the left eye!


    Roar...


    When the pupil "Suzano no Man" with the ability to strengthen the "Suzano no Yu" ability was launched, the golden giant suppressed by the wooden man suddenly issued a scream of shock!


    In this roar, the light and shadow of the golden giant shone brightly again, and at the same time, the armor made of golden flames covered the golden giant''s body, and the golden giant, which had only two arms, actually stretched out. One arm, changed from the previous two-armed sword to a four-armed sword!


    boom...


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the golden giant didn''t hinder it at all, and easily tore the wooden man with soil.


    Originally, before the Hyuga mirror, he deliberately showed weakness. Even if he did not launch the "Suzano no Man", he used the eternal kaleidoscope to write the "Suzano Noku" launched by the eye of the round. He was not afraid of the wooden man with soil. With the blessing of "Suzano no Man" by Hitomi, the power is almost as strong as the "Suzano Nosu", which naturally tears the wooden man with soil.


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    The reversal in an instant made the band, who had thought it was a victories, startled, looking at the sawdust flying in the sky, he was stunned!


    All the performances before Hyuga Mirror are for this moment. He forcibly resisted ¡®Shenwei¡¯ to strip himself of his numbness, and urged ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to chop the soil.


    The huge golden sword and the forthcoming ¡®Shenwei¡¯ attack brought the soil into a brief hesitation.


    Immediately, biting his teeth with soil: "Fight it!"


    He is confident that in less than a second, he can complete the attack completely, drag the irresistible sun mirror into his ''Shenwei'' space, and as long as he pulls the sun mirror into the ''Shenwei'' space, he loses the sun to the mirror pupil The "Suzano No Hu", which is strongly supported, will disappear in an instant, and the golden giant sword that is about to fall will not break.


    In this moment, time seems to freeze!


    Sunward Mirror injects its eternal kaleidoscope into the right eye continuously into the right eye, urging ¡®Tianyando¡¯.


    Although the "Tianyando", which can resist the seal, cannot resist the time and space separation of the "Divine Power" with the soil, it can delay time and delay the time of the time and space separation of "Divine Power".


    Desperately launched "Shenwei", trying to grab the golden sword above his head, and dragged the sun-reflector into the "Shenwei" space.


    A pupillary contest between the writing wheel eye and the writing wheel eye, in a short moment, bursting out fiercely!


    "It worked!"


    They shouted this sentence almost at the same time!


    The only difference was that the sun-mirror smiled well after shouting this sentence, but the soil was an accident.


    Because when the entire person of Xiang Jing was about to be dragged into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ at that time, the fluorescence of ¡®Tianyando¡¯ bloomed suddenly, which caused ¡®Shenwei¡¯ to appear slightly delayed.


    That''s exactly what happened, a hint of accident flashed on the soiled face.


    boom...


    However, the accident on his face was not completely swept away, and he was completely engulfed by the golden sword!


    After the blessing of "Suzano Nobu" blessed by "Suzano no Man", let alone bring soil, even the first generation of hard-bodied resistance with immortal body will definitely die.


    So with the soil directly flying away, the insight of writing the eye of the wheel with the sun-eternal kaleidoscope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can not find a trace of residue.


    Ke Xiangxiang didn''t relax his vigilance, however, as he tore off the withered tree trunk that bound him, he raised his hand and quickly printed, yelling, "Yan Yan, Yan Long plays!"


    One after another the golden Yanlongs squirted from the mouth of the sun to the mirror, galloping in this hidden collection of fog.


    These dazzling golden Yanlongs, as if alive, searched for enemies spiritually, and filled the collection with gold flames on their bodies.


    Then, just a few breaths, there is a sea of ??fire in the collection.


    Under the burning of Jin Yan, all the display racks turned into a thick billowing smoke, and some of the poor quality blades were also burnt and deformed into a mass of molten iron.


    Standing in the sea of ??flames, the eyes of Hyuga were constantly patrolling around.


    He can be sure that the hit was killed by the previous blow, but for the Uchiha people who have mastered the ''Izanagi'' forbidden technique, a single kill doesn''t make much sense, so after he succeeds, he immediately casts'' Yan¶Ý ''Ninjutsu, turning the entire collection into a sea of ??fire ...

 Chapter 378： Playthings out of sleep

    The dazzling golden flame reflected the original gloomy underground palace collection library.


    At this time, the vast majority of the soldier blades in the collection library had been turned into red hot metal, flowing freely on the floor reinforced by seals.


    A few of the sharp textures were burned and distorted under the golden flames, losing their original sharpness, and it was only a matter of time before the whole turned into molten iron. Only a few treasures have kept their original appearance under Jin Yan, but no one can estimate how long they can persist under the burning of Jin Yan.


    Strolling in the sea of ??fire, Hyuga mirror calmed.


    The headband of his hair was broken at an unknown time, and it was supposed to be ponytail-shaped black hair, which fluttered in the wind under the heat waves rolled by Jin Yan.


    Those incredibly hot weapons that can instantly turn the forged steel into gold flames of molten iron can not hurt the sundial mirror, not even his hair fluttering in the wind.


    The golden flame that swept all around him was like a well-behaved golden flower beside him, and bathing in the sea of ??fire, he looked like a god, calmly and indifferently looking around, as if looking down at his kingdom of God.


    "Where will he be resurrected?"


    Because he did not master the "Izanagi" forbidden technique, all of Hyuga''s understanding of "Izanagi" came from previous impressions.


    He knew that ¡®Izanagi¡¯ could turn factors that are not good for himself into illusory, replacing real reality. It is a magic pupil technique that can use fiction to tamper with reality.


    This kind of pupil technique involving the rewriting level of destiny has no way to analyze its launching principle before he has not mastered it, so he can only use the field of pupilry in the battle according to his impression. To design your own tactics.


    In time and space, many people have used the ''Ixanaqi'' forbidden technique. In fact, there are many spots in the Uchiha clan that have been used in spots, soil, and group possessions, but they are used by non-Uchiba people. According to the battle between Tuanzang and Sasuke, the Sunward Mirror analysis zone, if "Izanagi" was rewritten, then he will probably be resurrected somewhere like Tuanzang.


    That''s why Hyuga Kyung put on ''Yan'', turning the entire collection into a sea of ??fire.


    Once the band soil is resurrected in this collection library, he can instantly recreate the band soil that has just been resurrected with ¡®Yan¡¯, creating a second chance to kill the band soil!


    However, a few minutes passed, but there was no sign of resurrection in the collection.


    "Did he not use ''Izanagi'' ?!"


    This thought flashed through the head of Hyuga, but soon he rejected the idea, because he knew that before taking the soil, he had the opportunity to launch ''Izanagi''.


    Hyuga mirror sank and shook his lips: "Cut ..."


    At this moment, he had realized where his mistake was, and used the "Izanagi" launched by the group of parallel imports to speculate on the "Izanagi" launched by the real Uchiha people. This is undoubtedly very stupid.


    This is like performing the B-level fire ¶Ý ¡®Hot Fire Extinction¡¯. The average person exerts the B-level power, while the Uchiha Spot displays the S-level power.


    The pupil technique is also the same. The power of the pupil technique performed by different people is quite different.


    Tuan Zang himself does not have Uchiha bloodlines, and the transplant on his body is not a fusion at the cellular level, but a transplant of an entire arm, so he refined Chakra ¡¯s main body, which is still his own body. Therefore, he The "Izanagi" launched should belong to the "castration version" and can only last for a minute.


    This is particularly evident in Bian''s body, because Bian has not only concealed the first generation, but even the second generation who collected his body for experimentation.


    It can be seen that in the hands of real Uchiha people, the ban on "Izanagi" can be delayed, and how long it can be delayed may vary from person to person.


    What is the limit of the soil, the sun mirror cannot judge.


    Judging from the battle between Dori and Xiaonan, the duration of his launch of ''Izanagi'' was at least five minutes or longer, and whether he can delay the launch of ''Izanagi''. I think he should be able to do it, so by adding the duration and the delay time, the time for his resurrection is a large interval.


    He stunned for a while, Hyuga mirror half kneeling on the ground.


    A series of three kaleidoscopic eye-eye-level pupils of ''Susano Nosu'', ''Tanwato'', and ''Suzano no Man'' have been used to write eye-eye level. Rao is that he has eternal kaleidoscope to write eye-eyes. Unsustainable.


    In addition, he just turned the entire collection into a golden sea of ??fire in order to ensure that the resurrected soil would be rebuilt, and it consumed too many chakras.


    "Ahem ..."


    After coughing two times, Hyuga whispered in secret: "Perhaps only by mastering ''Izanami'' and letting the soil fall into the cycle of fate, can he be killed!"


    ...


    Deep inside the palace.


    Just as Hyuga slashed the stubble with soil, the fourth-generation Mizuho Kagera Yakura opened her eyes suddenly!


    "hateful!"


    Immediately afterwards, his dull face was gradually distorted, feelings of shame, anger, etc., and a brain surged up, making his young face flushed.


    There is no doubt that at the moment when the band was killed by the sun mirror, the fourth generation of water shadow took the opportunity to get rid of the illusion control with the band.


    Although the four generations of water shadows under the control of soil magic are only a sham, but what he did when he controlled him with soil, he was clear in the world of magic.


    Thinking of myself as a water shadow, but reduced to a plaything in the palm of others, thinking of myself can only watch the misty village with soil disaster chaos, but there is nothing I can do!


    The monstrous anger and killing intentions continue to spread in the chest of the fourth generation of Shuiying!


    "It must end as soon as possible!"


    Picking up his own hook, the four generations of Shuiying stepped out of the back room. He knew that a coup was erupting outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a coup deliberately tolerated by the soil.


    Just as the four generations of Shuiying had just stepped out of the back room, he encountered in the passage the ghosts, crickets, and lotus who had not been conquered by the soil.


    After seeing the fourth generation of Shuiying rushing forward, the three thought that the fourth generation of Shuiying was still a puppet with soil. While welcoming them, they asked, "Are you ready to shoot?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, the fourth generation of Shuiying coldly spit out two words: "Traitor!"


    The red-eyed uncle realized that something was wrong and exclaimed: "Be careful, he is free from the control of illusions!"


    As ninjas in the Blood Mist Land, the three kept a high degree of vigilance at all times, even if they were not alert to each other, so at the moment of warning, they launched an attack.


    "Humph!"


    The fourth generation of Shuiying snorted coldly, and the water hook appeared in a vacuum.


    Immediately, two figures exactly like ghosts and lotuses emerged from the water mirror, welcoming the ghosts and lotuses that attacked ...

 Chapter 379： Grieving roar

    Seeing exactly the same figure as himself, he rushed to himself, and the ghost and lotus face changed.


    As the Hidden Elite elite, both of them knew that this was the fourth generation of water shadow master''s Ninjutsu ''water mirror technique''. As long as it was illuminated by this water mirror, the water mirror would copy itself, simulating a powerful power. They are almost identical water mirror avatars.


    Uh ...


    There was a muffled sound, ringing in the narrow passage.


    The sneaker and the lotus were respectively repelled by their own water mirrors, and some wolverines fell to the ground.


    Four generations of Shuiying scolded: "As a misty ninja, what about your shame?"


    Earlier, with three words and three words, the scene of the three ghosts was subdued, and the four generations of water shadows trapped in illusions were all in his eyes. He was angry with the trio''s rebellion, and was shocked that the trio would trust so easily organization.


    Lotus looked disdainfully: "This village has nothing to love!"


    Silently silent, facing the real four generations, he was somewhat ashamed.


    The ghostly man calmly said, "As a water figure, you are reduced to the puppet of others. What qualifications do you have to teach us?"


    Four generations of Shuiying became frustrated and angry: "I want to execute the traitors on behalf of the village!"


    After all, the fourth generation of water shadow swooped up ...


    ...


    on the ground.


    Qing looked seriously at the water shadow building not far away, and with white eyes, observed the fierce battle around the water shadow building.


    A moment later, Qing retracted his gaze and said to Zhao Meiming around him, "The battle is still going on, but from the situation, the rebel side has the advantage!"


    No more slashing took advantage of the pre-emptive advantage, coupled with the intentional relaxation of the guards near the water shadow building, so under the no-slash attack, the hidden parts of the fog that were loyal to the fourth generation of water shadows were seriously injured.


    When Zhao Meiming''s face faded, she immediately asked an old man with a cane around him, "Elder, do we still not act?"


    The old man shook his head and said lightly, "Don''t worry."


    Qing also persuaded: "Yeah, if we don''t take this opportunity to force the four generations out, we can''t judge the current real situation of the four generations!"


    Zhao Meiming sighed helplessly.


    She is also clear that this is a good opportunity to confirm the real situation of the four generations, but all the outside killers are the Ninjas of Wuyin Village, or the rebels, and they are all loyal to the hidden parts of the four generations of Wuyin. power.


    This endless endless internal consumption, even if the fog is deep, can not be banned several times.


    Seeing Zhao Meiming''s mind, the old man said, "We old guys are no longer useful. The misty future is all on your body. You must learn to use water shadow to think about problems, and you must also learn to use water shadow. The iron hand means you should have! "


    The foggy elders who originally supported the four generations of water shadows have bet their treasures on Zhao Meiming''s body, so this time the rebellion that was not cut again was actually pampered by the foggy elders.


    Zhao Meiming turned to the hidden part of the fog and asked, "Do you investigate those suspicious people who have entered the village?"


    The hidden part of the fog gave a respectful respect to Zhao Meiming, and she seemed to have treated her as a water shadow, and replied: "Mission hidden ninja who can be identified among the suspicious characters in the village, Sand hidden ninja, Iwain ninjas, and ninja villages and ninja villages. "


    "What !?" Zhao Meiming''s beautiful face flashed a little wrath: "Even the villages of Nun and Cao Ren dare to send people into our mist?"


    The foggy hidden part reluctantly said, "Sorry, this is our negligence on the part of the hidden part!"


    Qing, aside, wondered, "Where are the leaves?"


    The hidden part of the fog shook his head: "The infiltrator of Muye has not been found for the time being. The people we planted in Muye Village have not returned any relevant information."


    ...


    At the other end, in a dwelling where the Water Shadow Building can be viewed from a distance.


    Itachi stood quietly by the window, observing the hazy chaos outside the window, but his face was indifferent to his age, as if everything outside could not move his heartstrings.


    After a while, Itachi left the window.


    Near his house, he has quietly arranged a few ninjas, so he doesn''t need to stare out the window all the time.


    "What is Senior Jing doing at this time?"


    "When will Senior Homura contact me?"


    After a few questions flashed in his head, Itachi shook his head and secretly said: "Maybe my strength is too weak, so the seniors didn''t assign me actual tasks, so I stayed here as a response."


    "Ga ..."


    At this moment, a crow suddenly came out of the window!


    ...


    Outside the Water Shadow Building.


    "Hahaha ..."


    No longer carrying the ninja sword muscles, he kicked open the main entrance of Shuiying Building with a big laugh.


    The coup d''¨¦tat was unexpectedly smooth. The hidden parts of the fog that were loyal to the fourth generation of water shadows were completely vulnerable, and the power of the village elders did not show up, and everything was moving in the best direction.


    Looking at the water shadow building in front of the black hole, I never saw as if I saw the water shadow throne beckoning towards himself.


    He waved his diaphragm muscles in a spirited manner, and commanded the people who were surrounded by him: "Who can kill four generations, I will give him the position of advisor elder!"


    There will be brave men under the reward!


    Facing the high position of the elders of the consultant, one of the misty ninjas who did not cut around them seemed to have beaten chicken blood and rushed into the Water Shadow Building.


    boom...


    Just then, a loud noise broke out in the Water Shadow Building.


    Immediately afterwards, a shock wave, accompanied by billowing smoke and dust, poured out of the water shadow building, let alone the group of foggy ninjas who just rushed into the water shadow building. The shock wave took off.


    After falling to the ground from a distance, he quickly climbed up without chopping, and did not care about the subordinates around him who were crooked, and looked at the thick water shadow building.


    At this time, three more flashes of smoke appeared.


    They were the ghosts, crickets, and lotuses who had previously fought with the four generations of water shadows in the underground palace, but at this moment they looked a bit embarrassed, especially the Huiye family of lotuses, all of which were covered with coral-like crystals. If not, he used the periosteal of the corpse vein to isolate these growing coral-like crystals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment I''m afraid that they have been swallowed up by those coral-like crystals.


    "Pooh..."


    The ghost spit out blood and cast his gaze on the smoke-filled gate of the Water Shadow Building.


    Xun gritted his teeth and pulled out the half of the blade on his shoulder, and while breathing, he looked at the door.


    All three ignored the not-so-no-cut, so that they felt like they were the protagonist of the to-do not-cut for a while. They were puzzled: "What''s going on?"


    In the eyes of everyone, a figure emerged from the gate of the water shadow building with the billowing smoke.


    "This..."


    No closer look, and found that this figure turned out to be the fourth generation of water shadow wearing a tail beast coat.


    Roar...


    After stepping out of the Water Shadow Building, the four-generation beast-shaped water shadow issued a sorrowful roar, and the roar rang through the entire Wuyin Village ...

 Chapter 380： Renegade Ninja

    Roar...


    Sanwei''s roar rushed into the clouds, echoing in the dense misty misty village.


    Listening to this sound as if it contained Chakra, the terrifying tail beast roared, the foggy villagers panicked, and the lights were lit one after another.


    In contrast, the misty ninjas are much calmer.


    Everyone knows that the six-tailed pillar Li Yugao has defected and left the village. At this time in the village, there are only the fourth-generation Mizuhime citrus Yakura as the three-tailed pillar.


    As we all know, citrus Yakura is one of the few perfect human pillars in the tolerance world.


    He is a powerful ninja who can completely control the three-tailed sandpiper, and still retains his will and maintains a sober state under the beastly transformation.


    "Four generations shot it in person?"


    For a moment, all the thoughts of the Ninja Ninja flashed.


    Zhao Meiming and others are no exception.


    Without having to be reminded by others, Qing immediately looked in the direction of the Water Shadow Building. While making detailed observations with white eyes, he described to everyone around him: "There are many Chakra reactions at the door of the Water Shadow Building. Five of them are the strongest. Four The generation is also in it, and it has become a beast, and Chakra has almost dissipated to the point where it is visible to the naked eye! "


    The beastly state means that the four generations of water shadows have encountered a hard battle, and the scattered Chakras indicate that the current generations of the four shadows of water shadows are extremely volatile and seem to be in rage.


    "Can you be sure that it is the fourth generation?"


    The old man who was before the old **** was a little flustered at the moment.


    Although he is one of the advisory elders who has great power in Wuyin Village, he still feels a little guilty in the face of the four generations of Shuiying with extraordinary strength and asks a stupid question that should not be asked by him.


    Qing Qing solemnly replied: "It can''t be wrong, the other three-tailed Chakra can''t imitate it!"


    Zhao Meiming looked puzzled: "Do you have to be a tail beast for the fourth generation?"


    Qing shook his head: "No, no more chops and no involvement in the battle, it is the other people fighting the four generations, alas, it is the bones and veins? It is the relic of the Huiye family! There are dried persimmon ghosts and another person!"


    Zhao Meiming now looked at the old man.


    The old man groaned and nodded.


    Now that the four generations of Shuiying have been forced out of a coup d''¨¦tat, the elders should also take action.


    Seeing the consent of the old man, Zhao Meiming no longer hesitated, and waved his hand: "Go!"


    With the order of Zhao Meiming, the ninjas who had already gathered in the misty elders lined up behind Zhao Meiming and flew towards the water shadow building.


    ...


    Water Shadow Building.


    boom...


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the tail of the four generations of Shuiying who was transformed into a beast was swept away by the tail, and the entire lotus was lifted out and hit the wall on the periphery of Shuiying Building severely.


    Climbing up from the gravel pile, Lotus wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and hummed softly, "Hum, I thought how powerful the organization is, I didn''t expect such a leak."


    Only the Huiye clan who possesses the "Bone Vein" can get up immediately after being swept by the tail of the tail beast, and no one complains.


    Kankan avoided the claws of four generations of Shuiying, and the ghost said, "Asshole, stop talking nonsense, come here to help!"


    The ghosts who are good at Minamata Ninjutsu are completely restrained by the four generations of water shadow who are also good at Minamata Ninjutsu. The puppets with red-eyed pupils and blood following are also wrapped in tail coats and immune to most of Jutsu There is no way for the four generations of water shadows of the body art, so the main force against the four generations of water shadows of the three is actually the lotus of the Huiye family.


    ¸o At this time, he also shouted at some sacred gods: "No hands yet, do you think the four generations will let you go?"


    No longer knowing that he has no retreat, he waved the Ninja Sword in his hand and joined the battle.


    However, it was unexpected to everyone that when he did not cut and wave the diaphragm muscles to the fourth generation of water shadow, the saber-scarred muscles in his hands showed extremely strong resistance, and even a few sharp spikes were directly extended on the knife. , Pierced the palm that never cut.


    "How could this be?!"


    Suddenly unprepared and stunned, the subconscious release of the diaphragm muscle fell out.


    The diaphragmatic muscle that was no longer cut and fell but broke open the layers of bandages that tied it, crawled to the side of the fourth generation of water shadows, and behaved like a pet.


    The fourth generation of water shadow spin is about to hold the diaphragm in the hand, and said hoarsely, "You all have to die!"


    At this time, He said to the crowd, "Oh no good, a lot of ninjas in the village are coming over here!"


    The sneaky said without thinking: "Retreat!"


    Several people have actually resigned, after all, they are all misty ninjas, who were too restrained by the four generations of water shadows in the battle attributes, and they were in the village and were surrounded by siege. If you do n¡¯t leave, you ca n¡¯t really leave.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghosts, the ghosts, and the lotus all flickered, and disappeared like ghosts.


    At this time, I did not cut and realized the gap between myself and the four generations of water shadows, so I couldn''t care about the subordinates around me, covered the injured right hand, and fled away with a few ghosts.


    ...


    Itachi hides in the houses.


    Listening to the crow outside the window, Itachi quickly came to the window and opened the window.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, a shadow came in.


    This dark shadow is not someone else, it is just the sun-mirror who just fought a fierce battle with the soil.


    After entering the room, Hyuga sat on the ground with one butt, and opened the mask on his face, panting with a big mouthful.


    Itachi was startled, and it was the first time he saw Uchiha Waka so embarrassed, and he quickly asked: "Senior Yan, are you ... are you okay?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "I''m fine, I just met a tough guy!"


    "Are you not injured?"


    "Hey, I didn''t suffer anyway!"


    By the way, Sunward Mirror took out a storage reel from the storage bag around the waist and pressed it up with one hand.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more than ten swords of various shapes appeared in the room.


    Itachi looked puzzled: "Is this?"


    As the eldest son of the patriarch of the giant Uchiha family, Itachi''s insight is far beyond the ordinary ninja, so he can see at a glance that these more than ten swords are a thousand-pronged weapon, and he even saw Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords among them. One of the two swords!


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "Don''t say I don''t care about you, pick one. These are all good things that I have personally tested, and each one is a boutique product!"


    Itachi picked up a dagger of similar length and pain and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Although Itachi is good at all kinds of ninja swords, he doesn''t really rely on them. He just doesn''t want to reverse the good intentions of Hyuga, so he chooses a dagger that suits his heart.


    After picking up the dagger, Itachi pointed at the two swords and asked, "This one should be one of Wuyin''s Seven Ninja Swords, shouldn''t you rob Wuyin''s treasure house?"

 Chapter 381： Harvest and shame

    "That''s right!"


    Said Hyuga, and re-seal the remaining sword into the storage scroll.


    These swords are of great value, especially the cricket of one of Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords. It is not difficult to sell tens of millions, so this time, although it was not able to cut and kill the soil, the harvest of Hyuga was small.


    Packing the sword, Hyuga mirror leaned against the wall, panting while listening to the noise outside the window.


    Compared with the kaleidoscope writing chakras, although the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras can recover the lost pupil power, if the pupil power is exhausted, it will take some time to recover.


    This time with the battle with soil, Hyuga had no reservations at all.


    Therefore, he tried his best to consume the pupil power so much that he had to stop the assassination of the fourth generation of water shadow and evacuated the ground palace of the water shadow building.


    In her breath, Hyuga mirror listened carefully to the movement outside the window.


    At this time, Wuyin Village had become a mess, and many villagers rushed to the streets in order to take refuge, trying to escape from the village before the war spread to them.


    The rebellious Fog Ninjas fought with the Fog Ninjas who were loyal to the four generations of Shuiying. Robbers abound while the fire was under way, and spies from other villages mixed with Fog were not idle, and they took advantage of the chaos.


    The original quiet village was caught in the sky of fire and noise, and the only order remaining was rapidly collapsing.


    "Pity..."


    Hyuga sighed softly.


    Such a chaotic situation is actually convenient for him to solve the four generations of water shadow while chaotic, but at present his pupil strength has not recovered, the combat effectiveness is not ten, and he is really unable to start the action.


    And from the roar that rang through the mist before, Hyuga mirror heard the sadness and indignation. This strong personal emotion is not a sorrowful illusion, so he faintly feels that the fourth generation of water shadow may get rid of Control with soil illusion.


    After all, the unique pupil technique of writing karma with a kaleidoscope of soil is ''Shenwei'', which has nothing to do with illusion, so the illusion he applied to the four generations of water shadow should be some kind of advanced illusion of the Uchiha family, not kaleidoscope. In the case of the pupil''s pupil, in the case of problems with the soil itself, it is also normal for the fourth generation of water shadow to get rid of the control of his illusion.


    While Hyuga was pondering how to deal with this problem, Itachi saw that his hair was a little messy, and he quickly took out a hairband from his pocket and passed it: "Senior."


    Hyuga took the headband subconsciously, and then stunned: "Do you still carry spare things with you?"


    At this time, the ferret was also made of hair, so he nodded and asked curiously, "Yeah, do you never bring a spare hair band?"


    Hyuga was speechless.


    After retiring his hair, Hyuga told the Itachi: "The situation has changed. You need to notify the water stop and let him come over as soon as possible!"


    Itachi nodded: "Okay, I''ll notify him with a ninja!"


    ...


    Seeing that the chaos in the village was getting worse and worse, after four generations of water shadows chased the ghosts and others for a while, they had to return to the village.


    Clearing the rebellion is important, but stabilizing the situation in Wuyin Village and calming down the turmoil is undoubtedly more important for the citrus Yakura, who is a water shadow.


    With the joint efforts of the four generations of Shuiying, Zhao Meiming and others, a few hours later, the rebels who followed no more will die or flee, and the situation in Wuyin Village is gradually stabilized.


    At this moment, a soft light appeared on the horizon.


    A splendid morning light, which infects the thick and **** mist, spilled into the misty village, giving the gloomy and depressed misty village an extra breath of life.


    The four generations of Shuiying, who had been busy all night, could not afford to take a rest, and had no time to repair the Shuiying Building. A high-level meeting was held directly in the broken Shuiying Building.


    The four generations of Shuiying did not conceal, and directly announced that they were controlled by Xiao.


    Suddenly, the foggy high-rise who knew the truth was uproar!


    The shame blushes!


    The angry man cursed loudly!


    But after venting their emotions, the foggy seniors were in awkward embarrassment.


    If this scandal erupts before the three major ninja villages of Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy join forces to attack Xiao, the high-level foggy villagers will inevitably attack the fourth generation of Shuiying.


    Because even if the culprit is Akatsuki, the citrus Yakura as Shuiying can hardly blame him.


    However, after the three major Ninja villages joined forces to attack the Xiao organization base camp, but suffered heavy losses. After returning to nothing, everyone in the ninja community knew that the organization was by no means an ordinary rebellious organization. They had the ability to follow the five big Ninja villages. The powerful organization of confrontation, even many people pessimistically believe that no one can deal with the Xiao organization.


    Knowing the true strength of Xiao organization, the fourth generation of water shadow was conspired by Xiao organization, it is not so difficult to accept.


    What''s more, now that Wuyin''s advanced combat power is dying, not only has a lot of rebellion wandering in the forbearance world, even six tails have lost control. At this time, the liquidation of the four generations of water shadows that have returned to normal is tantamount to self-determination. arm.


    After seeing the embarrassment of the crowd, Tangerine Yakura stood up and bowed to the high-level members of the Wu Yin who joined the club, and immediately said, "I will give the location of the water shadow at the right time."


    Hearing that the four generations of Shuiying were willing to abdicate, Wu Yin''s senior executives were relieved. This is undoubtedly the best solution.


    After the high-level meeting, four generations of Shuiying led Zhaomeiming, Qing and other surviving elites in Wuyin Village to the collection house located in the ground palace of Shuiying Building.


    Looking at the scenes in the collection library, Zhao Meiming and Qing were astonished.


    One of the mists crouched down, touching the cooled and solidified molten iron on the ground, and murmured, "This touch ... the texture of these metals is very hard!"


    Another misty sorrow turned towards Zhao Meiming: "Such hard metal has been dissolved, is it dissolved?"


    Qing''s white-eyed insight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is more meticulous than others'' observations. Before waiting for Meiming to answer, he said: "It was obviously burned by fire, but the ordinary flames should not reach this level. "


    Zhao Meiming nodded solemnly: "These metals are melted by flames."


    Although her "melting tincture" can also dissolve hard metal textures, the principle of "melting tincture" is corrosion, and the situation in the collection is due to melting due to high temperature baking.


    Four generations of Shuiying said at this time: "I can feel the breath of the guy who controls me from the remaining chakras. He has played against someone here!"


    Zhao Meiming hurriedly asked, "Who?"


    Four generations of Shuiying shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s probably not our misty ninja, and the guy who controls me should be defeated."


    After hearing that, the faces of the misty ninjas were all gloomy.


    The two outsiders fought in the core and most secret area of ??Wuyin, and all the Wuyin ninjas were unaware. For a time, everyone in the scene had a great sense of shame ...

 Chapter 382： Strongest

    Wuyin Village outside.


    Ghostly, sulking, and lotus finally managed to get rid of the hidden shadow of the fog, stopped at a stream, and bandaged the wound while resting.


    Pooh...


    Spitting blood, Lotus scolded: "Damn Xiao organization, even put us together!"


    Just joined the Xiao organization that controls the four generations of water shadows, turning around and being chased and killed by the four generations of water shadows out of illusion. At this moment, Lotus''s mood can be imagined.


    I also look gloomy.


    I thought I could get rid of the darkness and fate by joining the Xiao organization. I never thought that nothing had changed, and I was still the helpless bereavement dog.


    The sneaker really wanted to open it, and laughed: "It has already been celebrated without being directly killed by the four generations."


    The ghost and the ninja sword muscle cooperate, and in the original space and time first beat the four-tailed human and eight-tailed human column strength, the strength is infinitely close to the shadow level, but can also face the fourth generation of water shadow who is also good at water leeches. Unable to show, can only flee and escape.


    Lotus snorted softly, "If it weren''t for the two of you, I would be so embarrassed?"


    Ghostly smiled: "Mr. Lotus, you elders of Hui Ye''s family are all solved by four generations!"


    The lotus with the `` corpse bone vein '''' can indeed threaten the four generations of water shadows, but if it is going to fight fiercely, it must be the lotus. This point, the four generations of water shadows have been verified on many masters of the Huiye family.


    Lotus suddenly became furious: "You look for death!"


    Like most members of the Huiye clan, Lotus is also irritable and addictive, with a hot temper.


    Just then, I suddenly shouted, "Who, come out!"


    The shout of shouting interrupted the confrontation between the ghost and the lotus, and the three of them looked in unison to a grass not far away.


    Salsa ...


    The grass shook for a while, and then a figure came out of it.


    This figure was wearing a red cloud suit by Xiao Organization, wearing the same mask on his face, but with a totally different look and behavior, he spared his head when he showed up, saying, "Hello everyone, my name is A Fei, it is you Partners. "


    I was a little confused: "You ... how are you?"


    In Fei Hongyan''s field of vision, A Fei''s body is completely an empty shell. There is no organ that a normal person should have, but from Chakra''s reaction, the person in front of him is real.


    Looking at A Fei who is very similar to the dress with the soil figure, Lotus said angrily: "Hey, what is going on, why did the four generations suddenly regain consciousness? Are you playing with us?"


    "Yeah, this problem is difficult to explain, anyway, you come with me first, you will understand at the base of the organization!"


    ...


    A hidden cave in the land of water.


    A twisted vortex appeared abruptly, and then came out with a look of tiredness.


    As expected by Hyuga, knowing that the soil was counted, he chose to delay the launch of ''Izanagi''. Therefore, due to the lack of pupil strength in Hyuga, he retracted ''Yanji'' and evacuated the underground palace collection. With the soil, Kankan was resurrected, and successfully avoided the sundial mirror preparing to kill him a second time.


    There was something unexpected in the hole: "Are you injured?"


    With soil, he replied, "Well, I have some trouble."


    He made a past, and saw that the entire left arm of the band was gone. He said strangely, "Well, can you hurt you to such a point, will you not meet the leader of God''s organization?"


    I will definitely remember taking the soil to eat such a big loss the last time, or when the Nine-Tailed Rebellion faced the fourth generation of Naruto.


    "No!" After a pause, he said in an uneasy tone: "It''s the ''Flame Demon'' organized by God."


    He smiled and teased, "It turned out to be a confrontation between the chakras."


    With soil at this time, he lifted off the mask and exposed the left eye socket. The three-shot jade writing wheel eye that had completely lost sight.


    He was astounded: "Even¡® Izanagi ¡¯?¡±


    Having used ¡®Izanagi¡¯, it means that the belt soil has been dead once, and that ¡¯s why he was very surprised, because it is difficult for him to imagine who can kill the belt soil that holds the power of ¡®sacred power¡¯.


    With the soil Shen said: "It''s my intention, I didn''t expect that woman to act like this, awful!"


    "Women !?" Fell out, and asked, "You mean that the ''Flame Demon'' organized by God is a woman?"


    Taking the soil to herself, she said, "She ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing of eye-eye pupils should be related to ''suzano''. I suspect her ability to cut pupils is to reduce the pupil''s energy consumption. . "


    Even at this time, with the soil still did not think of writing round eyes on the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Because he knew the secret of writing the round eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, he had been taken out of the family by Uchiha Spot. Except for his descendants of Uchiha Spot, even the Uchiha family of Koba, I''m afraid he didn''t know the secret.


    And even if someone knows the secret of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope by the eternal kaleidoscope, it is useless, because according to the knowledge of the soil, the Uchiha people who have awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope in the current Ninja world have only one true, stop the water, God organized ''Flame Demon'', and four of himself.


    Among the four, they have lost their blood relatives, as well as Zhenyi and Zhishui, and they do not have the conditions to integrate the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Although the identity of the ¡°Flame Demon¡± organized by God is unknown, the probability that her blood relatives can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras is very small, so it is impossible for the current Ninja world to naturally produce a pair without human intervention The eternal kaleidoscope is written for the chakra.


    He laughed, "It''s a very practical ability!"


    Nodded with soil, he commanded: "Increase the threat rating of ''Flame Demon'', she cannot be dealt with by ordinary people!"


    After speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the whole person fell down.


    The defeat this time was a big blow for him, not only completely destroyed in the foggy layout, but also made him confirm that God''s organization already knew his intelligence.


    This sense of powerlessness reminded him of the scene of Lin''s death again, and he was also powerless at that time.


    Jue smiled and said, "The threat of God''s organization is too great. Our plan may be greatly affected. It is time to make up our minds."


    With a look of soil, he gave a cold glance: "I know what to do!"


    He shrugged: "It''s just to get back what you own. Is there anything to hesitate?"


    There was silence for a while, with a hint of soil: "That''s not my thing."


    "Do you want to give up the dream in your heart?" After a pause, she continued to encourage: "Take it back, you will have double the pupil strength and ''suzano'', and one can launch ''shenwei'' The strongest ''Suzano no Hu''! "

 Chapter 383： Last trace

    "I never gave up on my dream!"


    The answer with soil was stubborn, without hesitation.


    "Really ..." He paused, Hei Ju sneered, "But now you don''t have the motivation to look back for your dreams! It''s no wonder that it is inevitable to shrink back in the face of such difficult opponents organized by God Yes, not to mention that you were an outright loser ... "


    Daozuo stared and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Tick ??...


    The gloomy cave fell into a weird silence, only the sound of the water dripping from the top of the cave occasionally.


    It''s not the first time that Hei Jue and Zhai Tu have discussed this topic. After the leader of the God Organization raided the Nagato, Hei Zhu took the initiative to bring it up.


    Heihe never understood why he had cut the past strips of soil, and hesitated in this matter.


    From Hei Jue''s point of view, don''t say that it originally belonged to the soil, even if it is not the soil, as long as it is useful for the soil, the soil should be seized without hesitation!


    Without mentioning the speculative Hei Jue, even the relatively simple mind is Bai Jue, and he does not understand why the soil is so tangled.


    Looking at the doubt that put doubts on his face, he couldn''t say anything with explanation.


    That eye was his gift to Kakashi.


    At the same time, it is also the last trace of the naive ''belt soil'' in the past. Once the eye was taken back, the ''belt soil'' that I had dreamed of that day was completely disappeared!


    Therefore, with regard to the soil, his hesitation is not just that he does not want to face Kakashi, and more of it is that he does not want to bury the former "belt soil" himself.


    But Hei never cares about the mood of soil, nor does it care about the last trace of nostalgia for his former self.


    At the moment when the leader of God''s organization appeared, Hei Ju felt an unprecedented crisis.


    As Dahui Muhuiye''s "third son", Hei Ju clearly noticed that the leader of the divine organization in the "rebirth eye Chakra mode" has similar power to his two elder brothers, which is no less than reincarnation eye. the power of.


    However, the chief leader of Xiao organization is not the executor of the Eye of the Moon plan. The idea of ??Nagato is to collect tail beasts, resurrect the ten tails, and deter the ninja world with one strike. The boundless fear keeps the peace in the ninja world, so for Hei Jue, it is the real key to identify with the "Eyes of the Moon" plan!


    "If you don''t want to do it yourself, I can help you."


    After a long time, Hei Jue said aloud.


    "My business, I will handle it myself!" He paused and asked coldly, "Is there any progress in the investigation?"


    Previously, the three major forbidding villages of Muye, Yunyin and Shayin joined forces in the raid on Yuyin Village, which was a great lesson for Xiao organization.


    Xiao organization''s management of Yuyin Village is almost leak-proof.


    Moreover, there is still the name of ''Half-God'' and Hanzo in the Ming Dynasty, so after the war, the five big Ninja villages and Yuyin Village basically did not interfere with each other. village.


    Therefore, the information of the suspected Xiao organization''s base camp in Yuyin Village was probably out of the organization''s traitor Dashemaru or Shennong.


    "Well, the investigation did make new progress."


    I know that bringing soil is a deliberate change of topic, but the investigation of information leakage is also a major matter related to the survival of the organization, so I definitely answered the question properly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jue Xu Xu said, "My clone, in an underground casino in the country of fire, found a subordinate of Shennong. After some torture, the guy revealed a news that Shennong was caught by Shen organization as soon as he defected. It''s the ''Fire Demon'' who just fought with you. "


    "''Yan Mo'' ..." He groaned and shook his head with soil: "Shen Nong is by no means the opponent of ''Yan Mo''. He is probably already in the hands of God''s organization. The information should be leaked from him Go out. "


    Extremely nodded.


    After learning the news, his opinion was the same as that of the soil.


    "No wonder the God organization has also intervened in this raid on the three ninja villages. It seems that the raid on the three ninja villages was planned by the gods in secret!"


    Thinking of this, with a soiled complexion.


    In his view, the three major Ninja villages'' assault on Xiao organization was just a premeditated borrowing of the sword by the God organization. The three major Ninja villages and Xiao organizations were fiercely organized by the God organization.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he brought in soil and asked, "Can you find out who passed the information to the three big ninja villages?"


    In order to kill someone with a knife, the God organization not only needs to pass Xiao organization''s information to the three big ninja villages, but also has to trust the high level of the three big ninja villages, so as long as you follow this line, it is not difficult to detect the traces of the **** organization.


    He shook his head and said, "I can''t find this person!"


    With a frown of soil, "What !?"


    Jue said: "The information that can be found at present is that the raid was initiated by the three generations of Naruto, and the confidential specifications are so high that even the elders of Naruto''s consultants learned it afterwards. Who provided the information to the three generations of Naruto? I am afraid that only the third generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Leiying, and the fourth generation of Fengying will know about it. "


    With soil, he commanded: "This person must be found!"


    There is definitely something difficult: "This time we control the four generations of water shadows are exposed, and it will be difficult to get started with these shadows!"


    Can become a movie, there is no fool.


    The fourth generation of water shadow was controlled by Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will spread soon. By then, everyone will be more deeply aware that the shadow-level strong cannot rely on Xiao''s own organization to organize in Xiao. Those who ensure their own safety in front of them, after this incident, the shadows of the major Ninja villages will definitely pay more attention to their own security protection.


    He also knew that it would be difficult to investigate this matter, so he said: "Continue to investigate, there will always be opportunities."


    Nodded.


    What seemed to come to mind, Zhai Tu also said: "Dashe Wan is also a hidden danger and must be removed as soon as possible!"


    "I do have information about Osumaru''s whereabouts, but ..."


    Before the first battle, although Xiao had no casualties on the surface, he withdrew from the battlefield decently.


    In fact, the leader of the leader was seriously injured and disabled, and had to transplant the first-generation cells. The scorpion lost a lot of maggots, and its combat power was greatly damaged. The horns lost four hearts in a row. Because of the shock with the four generations of Lei Ying, which led to the ''ghost buds'' back bite, until now has not slowed down.


    The only thing that didn''t hurt was Xiao Nan and Zhen Yi ...

 Chapter 384： Okino Village

    But it is very clear that Xiao Nan is a person from Nagato and has always been on alert with the soil, and will never obey the dispatch of the soil.


    As for Shinichi.


    He has clearly realized that the pupils of Kaleidoscope for writing chakras cannot be fully recovered after consumption. Each use will permanently lose part of the pupil power, so the kaleidoscope of pupils for writing chakras has rarely been launched in battle. .


    Therefore, in the prestigious Xiao organization in the ninja world, in fact, there is really no good way to take Dashe Wan.


    He groaned a bit, and said with soil: "I recruited some good guys in Wuyin Village, and told me the whereabouts of Dashe Wan, and I asked them to solve Dashe Wan."


    The spin was about to throw a scroll into the soil: "Last month, the big snake pill appeared in the country of Tian, ??and the specific location is recorded in this scroll. I hope that the people you recruit can surprise us. "


    "Tian Zhiguo?" He froze, picking up with a frown, "I heard that that small country has recently formed a small ninja village."


    Jue said, "Well, a small forbearance village called" Yin Ren Village ", Tian Zhiguo''s name has issued a statement to the surrounding countries, and officially began to allocate funds to Yin Ren Village."


    "Otarumaru ... Otome Village ..." After a pause, he asked, "Is there a connection between them?"


    He shook his head absolutely: "I don''t know, Osumaru is mysterious and mysterious. No one knows what disgusting things are in his mind."


    Take the soil to get up and say: "Let''s go, the layout of the country of water has been exposed, it doesn''t make much sense to stay here!"


    Anyway, with the soil, he stepped into the twisted vortex and disappeared into the cave ...


    ...


    In the misty village.


    With the fourth generation of Shuiying getting rid of the control of the soil, the order of Wuyin Village was quickly restored.


    After stabilizing the situation in Wuyin Village, the first thing hosted by the four generations of Shuiying was to lead a group of Hidden Shadows and expel all spies from other countries who had revealed their identity in Wuyin Village.


    Because they are waiting for the arrival of Shishui, Hyuga and Itachi have not been doing much these days. Instead, they have avoided the investigations personally hosted by the four generations of Shuiying.


    Looking at Wuyin Village, which gradually restored order and vitality outside the window, Itachi standing by the window said with emotion: "I really did not expect that Water Shadow was actually controlled by Xiao organization!"


    Water shadow may be controlled by Xiao organization, and Sun Xiangjing has not mentioned it to anyone.


    So whether it was the three generations of Naruto who assigned the task, or the ferrets who participated in the action, before that, they just thought that the fourth generation of the water shadow and the Xiao organization might have colluded, and never thought that the fourth generation of the water shadow society was the organization of Xiao.


    After all, the shadow of a village is a plaything in the palm of others, which is really sensational!


    Hyundai Mirror is lying on the bed, eyes staring at the ceiling, pondering the information inquired these days.


    The night when the rebellion was not slashed again, the control of the four generations of Shuiying by the Xiao organization quickly broke out, and the street news was heard in just one or two days.


    It stands to reason that such a scandal Wuyin high-level should try to cover up.


    Even if the matter is too big to cover up completely, it takes time for the leakage and fermentation of the matter, and it will never be known to everyone in such a short time.


    Even the rumors of four generations of Shuiying''s shame appeared.


    Heixiang Jing smelled the conspiracy in this. This is obviously someone who is manipulating public opinion and cracking down on the authority of the four generations of water shadows, trying to force them to step down as soon as possible.


    Itachi came to the bed at this time and said, "Senior, since the fourth generation of Water Shadow has got rid of the control of Xiao organization, our task is not necessary to perform?"


    For Muye, the four generations of water shadows organized by Hate Xiao are more useful than dead, so Itachi thinks that the three generations should not blame Sun Xiangjing for giving up the assassination mission after learning about the incident in Wuyin Village.


    Hyuga shook his head: "No, you keep things simple."


    Itachi is a little puzzled: "Are you worried that the fourth generation of water shadow will not be good for us?"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips and said, "I''m worried that he''s sitting in an unstable position."


    Itachi suddenly nodded and nodded: "The public opinion in Wuyin Village at the moment is indeed bad for the fourth generation of Shuiying."


    Fearing that the fourth generation of water shadows were exposed to illusion control, the band of soil has made a major blow to the fourth generation of water shadows in the past two years. Today, there are no more subordinates of the fourth generation of water shadows. Right The control of Wuyin Village has also been reduced to a minimum, and there is no power to reverse the public opinion that is unfavorable to him in the village.


    "Ga ..."


    At this time, a crow fell on the windowsill.


    Itachi quickly opened the window, took a secret letter from the crow''s leg, opened it and said, "Senior, Brother Zhishui will be able to reach Wuyin Village tonight!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    The water stop is the first rapid speed of the wood leaf except the sun direction mirror. In the blinking technique, it can be comparable to the swiftness of the humble hug. In addition, the sun direction mirror arranges three generations of Fengying people to take him to the sea. So it''s not surprising that the sundial mirror can reach the water stop so quickly.


    Time flies and night falls.


    In the deep fog, the water stopped quietly sneaking into Wuyin Village, and merged with the sun mirror and Itachi in the house.


    Soon, Hyuga mirrored the fog and what happened these days, and told Xiang Shui originally.


    After stopping, Shui was stunned: "Dignified water shadows have been controlled by illusion for so long. No one has noticed the fog?"


    Itachi nodded, and when he first heard about it, he felt extremely ridiculous.


    Hyuga Kazuyuki and Itachi announced their thoughts: "We must control the fourth generation of water shadow to ensure his position!"


    Zhishui immediately asked: "Aren''t the four generations of Shuiying out of the control of Xiao organization?"


    Sun Xiangjing explained: "The public opinion in Wuyin Village is not good for the four generations of Shuiying now. I am worried that he is not in a stable position."


    Itachi also echoed: "Predecessor Homura is right, the entire mist is now questioning the fourth generation of water shadow, and his situation is very bad."


    Zhishui said: "Don''t forget ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the land of blood mist. As long as the fourth generation of water shadow himself does not give way, will there be another coup?


    If this happens, even with the prestige of the three generations of Naruto, they can only step down.


    However, Wuyin Village is different. Because of the internal fighting all year round, Wuyin Village, which has the title of "Home of Blood Mist", has always only recognized its strength, and the fourth generation of Shuiying is undoubtedly the first strongest on Wuyin Ming.


    Sun Xiangjing said, "That''s why we have to strengthen the determination of the four generations of water shadow, and let him hate Xiao organization to keep the throne of water shadow!"


    Zhishui said with some uncertainty: "Are you worried that the fourth generation of Shuiying will take the initiative to abdicate?"


    Unfamiliar with the fourth generation of Water Shadow, Itachi chose to remain silent.


    Heixiang Jing nodded his head: "This possibility is very high!"


    Zhishui asked, "So how do we keep the determination of the four generations of water shadow to keep the water shadow throne?"


    With a slight smile, Hyuga mirror said, "Did Xiao Xiao just give us a demonstration?"

 Chapter 385： Intrusion

    "you guys..."


    Looking at the three silhouettes that suddenly appeared in front of him, the hidden part of the fog guarding the main entrance of the Water Shadow Building suddenly looked stunned and pulled out the long sword, but the cold light blade had not completely sheathed, and his movement became slow. stand up.


    Immediately afterwards, the hidden part of the fog began to sway, and he seemed to be drunk for two steps.


    Uh ...


    With a deep muffled sound, he fell to the ground, tilted his head, fell asleep, pulled out a long knife, and slowly slid into the scabbard.


    Everything was restored to peace again, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Itachi retracted his gaze. On his scarlet eyes, the three flying jade spinning slowly slowed down.


    The water stop on the side, looking around, said in doubt: "This is too abnormal, how could the guard force of the Water Shadow Building be so weak?"


    The water shadow building is the most foggy core. The outer guards have less than three squadrons, and the front entrance is only one of the hidden shadowy parts of the fog. This makes the water stop difficult to accept.


    Hyuga, who pushed in the door, said indifferently, "This should also be the means by which the high-level fog Yin put pressure on the fourth-generation water shadow. It seems that there are not many people available around the fourth-generation water shadow."


    Wu Yin''s high-level officials apparently wanted to use ¡®rebellion and renunciation¡¯ to remind the four generations of Shuiying to accept the reality and abdicate as soon as possible.


    Zhishui had some emotions: "I did not expect the situation of the fourth generation of water shadows to be so bad. Perhaps you are right, the fourth generation of water shadows is afraid of sitting on the throne of unstable water shadows."


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Zhishui and said, "This is a power struggle!"


    Wu Yin doesn''t even have the face of one of his five big forbearance villages, but also promotes the neglect of the four generations of water shadows. This shows that the high level of Wu Yin has not only had candidates to replace the four generations of water shadows, but also can''t wait to force them Shuiying stepped down.


    It''s just that the village of Blood Mist is different from other Ninja villages, and it does not require the approval of all the Hidden Ninjas to become Water Shadow.


    In this **** and **** land full of blood and killings, as long as he is strong enough, he is eligible to become a water shadow. This is also the reason for the ambition to not daring to set off a coup because he knows that as long as he kills four Generation Shuiying, regardless of whether the foggy ninjas agree with him, he has great hope to ascend to the throne of Shuiying and become the fifth generation of Shuiying.


    And because the fourth-generation water shadow is strong enough, the high-rise members of Wuyin can only play these disgusting means on the table.


    After invading the Water Shadow Building, the three turned around a corner and met two foggy guards head-on.


    "who!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two guards of Wuyin glanced at the former Wuyin Ninja, fell weakly to the ground, and fell asleep.


    Sunward Mirror put the bitterness that had just been extracted from the ninja bag back, and looked back at the two people, Zhishui and Itachi, who opened the writing wheel eye behind their eyes, and muttered, "Is that a glance to solve it ..."


    In a one-to-one situation, few ninjas can resist the illusion of kaleidoscope writing chakras, and among all the kaleidoscopes of Uchiha writing chakras, water stopping and ferret illusions are undoubtedly the best, even with soil and Shinichi is far worse than the two of them.


    It can be said that Zhishui and Itachi are the pinnacles of the current pupillary illusion.


    Itachi asks, "Senior Homura, why do you rarely see illusions?"


    He also interested in stopping the water and looked at the sundial mirror.


    For the Uchiha family, illusion can be said to be the foundation of their own. Even if it is in the original time and space, because the family was destroyed, and the reckless Sasuke who did not receive the orthodox Uchiha illusion education, will occasionally show a hand illusion, although many times Will be slammed immediately.


    It can be said that for all Uchihas who have opened the eye of writing chakras, illusion is a compulsory course, and almost all of them have three masters of illusion.


    "Cough ..." He coughed awkwardly, Hyuga mirror said: "These miscellaneous fishes are not worthy of me to use illusion!"


    Itachi nodded seriously: "That''s the case."


    The water stop is clear. The writing chakra in the eyes of this Uchibo Flame is clear. It is the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra above the kaleidoscope writing chakra, so he nodded.


    The reason why Zhishui and Itachi did not doubt the words of Hyuga is that, as geniuses, it is very simple to think that Uchibo Yan, who should also be a genius, cannot be good at illusion.


    The three went all the way to the entrance of the underground palace. Because the number of foggy guards along the way was too small, all of them were subdued by the illusion of water stop and ferret, so when they arrived at the entrance of the underground palace, there was still no foggy Vigilant, leaving only a foggy guard guard whistling and sleeping.


    Soon, Hyuga first entered the underground palace under the water shadow building.


    Behind Hyuga, while looking at the Earth Palace, Shizui couldn''t help asking: "Han, you ..."


    Hyuga shook his hand: "It''s all here, even if you want to quit!"


    Zhishui said, "I want to ask you why you are so skilled? Isn''t this the fogy forbidden area?"


    Itachi lay on his ears and whispered, "Predecessor Homura sneaked in once before, and even ransacked Miyin''s collection."


    "Well, I''ll talk about these later." He paused, and Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "This earth palace, in fact, I have not explored many areas, we may encounter four generations of water shadow at any time, so you must not be distracted, always Ready to shoot! "


    The strength of the four generations of Shuiying is actually very strong. If you want to defeat him in a normal way, three people such as Sunward Mirror will naturally be able to do it, but that will inevitably cause a war and shock the entire Wuyin Village. The four generations of water shadows must be resolved as soon as possible, and the scope of the battle will be controlled in the underground palace.


    The four generations of water shadows in the original time and space were easily subdued by Itachi''s "Tazhao", so Sun Xiangjing had already made a plan before the action. After encountering the four generations of water shadows, Itachi shot them, eliminating all the temptations. When you meet, start ''Tian Zhao'' directly!


    Itachi quickly answered, "Well, I see!"


    In a blink of an eye, the three came to the outside of the collection that Nikko Mirror and Bandi had fought.


    At this time, there were several cordon outside the collection library. Two foggy ninjas guarded the door. Listening to the sound, there seemed to be other ninjas in the collection library, but I didn''t know that these ninjas were collecting sun mirrors and belts in the collection library. The intelligence information of the war in Turkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still repairing a messy collection library.


    The sun-mirror gave Zhishui and Itachi a look, and the two immediately consciously approached and used the illusion to subdue the two hidden hidden parts of the guard outside the collection. The whole process was silent and did not even alarm the busy ones in the collection. Hidden personnel.


    After some tortured torture, Itachi said to Hyuga, "Predecessor Homura, the fourth-generation water shadow is in the underground palace, and is located in the lounge on the southeast side."


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "Let''s go to the lounge!"


    ...


    In the palace lounge.


    Four generations of Shuiying rubbed the corners of his eyebrows, his face was full of tiredness.


    Physical fatigue was second. The most depressing factor was the village''s pressing on him, which made him very depressed and depressed, and even left him in a state of confusion.


    At that moment, a bad premonition suddenly burst into his heart, and he immediately listened to his ears, and found that there were several slight footsteps in the passage outside the lounge ...

 Chapter 386： Kaleidoscope again?

    "One ... two ... three ..."


    Listening to the slight footsteps in the passage, the fourth generation of Shuiying was immediately alert.


    Before entering the lounge, he had already explained to his subordinates. According to common sense, no one should come to the lounge to disturb him at this moment.


    "Is the enemy?"


    Picking up the hook at hand, the four generations of Shuiying stood up with a dark face.


    If the subordinates report to him an emergency in the village, the pace will never be so light, so three of the three in the passage are bad enemies.


    His body flashed, and the fourth generation of Shuiying rushed out of the lounge.


    The aggrieved man who was previously controlled by Xiao organization still has a backlog at his heart. He is now trying to find someone to vent his anger. Someone comes to the door. He naturally wants it!


    Uh ...


    A moment later, with the sound of a wind breaking, the four generations of Shuiying stopped three people in the passage.


    He strangled the hook in his hand, and the turbulent killing and monstrous anger overflowed from him. He seemed to be a hungry and fierce beast, and was a common prey.


    But when he saw that the three men in front of him were all dressed up by God''s organization, and his face was still wearing the same flame-patterned mask, his expression was condensed: "God''s organization !?"


    Almost subconsciously, the fourth generation of water shadows has entered a state of tail beastization.


    He once knew that he had lost a lot of time. In the Ninja world, the God organization is a tough enemy that is as difficult as Xiao organization. If he is negligent, he will repeat the same mistakes that Xiao organization had played with.


    After entering the beastly state in an instant, the fourth generation of Shuiying roared: "Come again !? Really when I am bullying! Shuiying is not a **** you can play with!"


    Once put on the chakra tail beast coat, the fourth generation of water shadow can be immune to most physical and ninjutsu damage, while being wrapped in a thick chakra tail beast coat itself can resist the chakra conduction as The Lord ¡¯s illusion, therefore, he is confident that this time he will be able to teach each other a lesson, so that everyone understands that water shadow is not easy to mess with!


    Whew ...


    However, as soon as the voice of the fourth generation of Shuiying fell, his body started a black flame!


    "Is it a fire?"


    The four generations of Shuiying didn''t care, picking on the corner of his mouth, revealing a disdainful expression.


    In his opinion, it was a stupid and unimaginable act to perform fire ninja practice on himself as a water shadow, and he couldn''t help but ridicule.


    But Hei Yan spread quickly, but in the blink of an eye, Hei Yan spread to the whole body of the fourth generation of Shuiying.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, a painful burning sensation poured into the heart of the four generations of Shuiying, but for a short while, he felt that his body was completely burnt. The chakra tail beast that had never been disadvantaged before This time the coat seemed to have no effect at all, and it couldn''t resist the damage of melanitis to his body.


    "What kind of fire is this ... how could this be !?"


    Four generations of Shuiying gritted his teeth and raised his body, and opened his mouth to gather a tail beast jade.


    In such a narrow aisle, the other party is unavoidable at all. As long as this tail beast jade is inspired, he feels that at least he can fight it all together, and it can also create confusion and attract the attention of the village!


    But just then, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    A golden ghost projected from the body of a member of the divine organization opposite to it, and then quickly grew large, turning into a golden giant in the breath!


    "Suzano !!"


    "It''s kaleidoscope again !?"


    "Another Uchiha family !?"


    The complex thoughts instantly flashed into the minds of the four generations of water shadows,


    boom...


    Before the four generations of water shadows calmed down, the newly formed golden giant waved his hands violently and darted at him!


    At this moment, he felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. Rao was in a state of beast-tailing, his body strength and anti-strike ability had doubled, but he was still fainted by this blow. The tail beast jade that was condensing in his mouth was also forced to stop.


    "Damn Uchiha ..."


    The cursed four-generation water figure wanted to get up again, but immediately found that his body was pressed to the ground by the golden giant''s hands, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Hei Yan even swallowed him from head to toe.


    "hateful..."


    Without stalemate for a long time, the fourth generation of Shuiying gradually lost consciousness under the burning of the black flames, and unconsciously passed out.


    At this time, the opposite Hyuga mirror said faintly: "Okay, let''s extinguish the" Sky Photo "!"


    With the command of the sun mirror, Itachi immediately extinguished the ¡®Tianzhao¡¯ on the four generations of Shuiying, and then slowly closed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and her eyes changed from a three-bladed shape to an ordinary ink color.


    Hyuga mirror grinned, and put away ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯.


    The black inflammation that covered the whole body of the four generations of Shuiying just now burned all the way to the arms of Hyuga''s Susano Noh. Through Chakra''s transmission, he also felt an unbearable burning sensation, so not only It is the fourth generation of water shadows that experienced a ''sky photo''. In order to prevent the fourth generation of water shadows from casting the tail beast jade, the sun mirror that turned on "Suzano Neraku" actually experienced the power of a ''sky photo''.


    Looking at the four generations of water shadows lying on the ground, the body shivering, Nikko shook his head: "It''s miserable ..."


    Zhishui covered his nose and said darkly, "He won''t die?"


    At this moment, there was a smell of cooked meat in the air.


    Itachi said seriously: "Should not, I have just intentionally avoided his key point. With the physical strength of others, I should not die!"


    Sun Xiangjing walked over and squatted beside the four generations of Shuiying.


    Although the body burned a large area, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, but as Itachi said, the damage to the body is not serious, and breathing and heartbeat are normal, but passed out temporarily.


    "It is indeed the strongest flame!"


    Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but sigh.


    The power of ''Tianzhao'' clearly exceeds his golden flames, and it also has the characteristic of not extinguishing. It is really a weapon for sneak attacks. Once you win, if you can''t take effective measures in a very short time, then wait until it is dark After the inflammation spread throughout the body, the recruiters basically had to wait to die.


    In the original time and space, Sasuke and Naruto last battle.


    Naruto once resisted the attack of Sasuke ''Azura'' by using a part of the coat of Chakra Tail Beast. In other words, facing the attack of ''Azura'' is meaningless. The only way is isolation. Regardless of whether it is physical isolation or isolation by means of sealing, it is necessary to separate melanitis from his body.


    After confirming that the four generations of Shuiying are still alive, Hikaru turned around and said to Shui Shui, "Go ahead!"


    Zhishui walked over but hesitated ...

 Chapter 387： No god

    Looking at the four generations of Shuiying in the coma on the ground, and looking at the sundial mirror aside, Zhishui said hesitantly: "If we do this, if it is exposed, I am afraid it will cause war?"


    "So we can''t use ordinary illusions," Hyuga said.


    "But ..." After a pause, the water stop was still somewhat uncertain: "But he is Shuiying, representing Wuyin Village. If this matter is out of our control, I worry that it will cause trouble to the village . "


    Hyuga stood up, staring at the water stop: "If we don''t step in, he won''t live long."


    This is not an alarmist by Hyuga. In the original space, Qing used his eyes to see through the plot to control the four generations of water shadows with his eyes, and successfully released the illusions of the four generations of water shadows.


    However, the fourth generation of water shadow died shortly afterwards, and the position of water shadow also fell on the body of the fifth generation of water shadow Zhaomei.


    As for the cause of death of the four generations of Shuiying, although Sun Xiangjing is not very clear, it is nothing more than murder and suicide.


    If the fourth generation of Shuiying died of murder, it means that the high level of Wuyin has reached an agreement, and the fourth generation of Shuiying failed to detect this in time because of guilt or depression, and was eventually killed.


    However, in the analysis of the situation of Hidden Hidden Light during the period of the sun, he felt that this possibility was unlikely.


    Because in the current Wuyin Village, the only one who can actually threaten the four generations of Shuiying is Zhao Meiming, the strongest who has both the ¡®Solution¡¯ and ¡®Boiling Ë«¡¯ blood.


    But Zhao Meiming is a representative of the moderates in Wuyin Village and an advocate of reforming the home of Blood Mist. Her probability of participating in the murder of the fourth generation of water shadow is very low, and she may not kill the fourth generation of water shadow.


    Therefore, Hyuga thinks that the fourth generation of water shadow death is most likely suicide!


    You should know that it is not uncommon for a ninja to commit suicide. Kakashina broke out of the title of "Wood Leaf White Teeth". His father, who is still above the three forbearance, died of suicide.


    The reason why Qimu Shuomao committed suicide was simply a mission failure, which caused the village to suffer losses.


    In contrast, the fourth generation of water shadows has become a plaything in the palm of others, messing up Wuyin Village, whether it is the loss of his own reputation or the loss of Wuyin Village, which is far above the failure of Qimu Shuomao''s mission It is very reasonable to choose suicide.


    However, it was the fourth generation of Shuiying who couldn''t think of himself, committed guilt and suicide, or was forced to commit suicide by public opinion.


    After groaning, Zhishui asked: "Why would the senior mirror allow us to do this?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Itachi and ordered: "Itachi, go ahead and be on guard, I have something to say to Zhishui alone."


    Itachi nodded, and then consciously walked away, alerting.


    After Itachi walked away, Hyuga mirrored to stop the water: "Master Jing has told me everything about you. This time, the action was also conceived by Master Jing. Transplanting the first-generation cells is extremely risky and you may not be able to survive So this may be your only chance to cast ''Don''t God''. Do you really want to bring ''Don''t God'' into the grave? "


    Zhishui smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect Senior Jing to tell you all this ..."


    "So you don''t need to doubt," he said. "All my actions were given by Master Jing."


    "Well, now that the mirror senior has decided, let''s get started!"


    The water stop no longer hesitated, and immediately opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, then raised the four generations of water shadows that had passed out, and peeled the eyelids of the four generations of water shadows with their hands.


    The two eyes were opposite each other, and at the moment, the four-edged pattern on the eye of the water-stop kaleidoscope was spinning.


    "Hitomi, don''t be god!"


    Uh ...


    The moment the stop water starts ''Don''t be a god,'' the sun-mirror on the side seems to hear a heartbeat.


    However, he knew that this was not the real heartbeat, but the resonance of the will caused by the pupil of the water-stop kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye. At this moment, the will of the water-stop was connected with the will of the fourth generation of water shadows.


    ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ is different from ordinary illusions. It ¡¯s a pupil technique that can actually modify the target ¡¯s will.


    In the process of invading the opponent''s brain and modifying the will, it can be seen by the white eyes. When the group hid at the Five Shadows Conference and tried to modify the will of the Iron Country General Mifune, it was seen by the blue eyes.


    But once the modification of the will is completed, after the pupil is withdrawn, the target controlled by ''Don''t God'' will be the same as ordinary people, and there will be no other people ¡¯s chakras in the brain, so even if they are white-eyed, they cannot Seeing through, this is also the reason why ''Don''t God'' is regarded as the strongest illusion, because it only needs to be modified once, without continuous control.


    Of course, if it was Shui Shui himself who performed ¡®Do n¡¯t be gods¡¯ at the Five Shadows Conference at that time, Shui Shui may have unknowingly completed the modification of Mifune ¡¯s will before Qing realized that something was wrong. After all, there is no group possession of Uchiha''s descent, and all the forbidden techniques and pupil techniques performed on the eye of the writing wheel are all castrated.


    At this time, Zhishui said, "I have invaded his brain. How can I modify his will?"


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and commanded: "Loyal to God''s organization!"


    Zhishui thought about it and found it makes sense.


    If the four generations of Shuiying were engraved with the mark of "loyalty to Muye Village", his usual words and deeds would be incompatible with his identity of Shuiying. At that time, even if the high-level fog judge judged that he did not have illusion, he would doubt his refusal. With the leaves of wood, he was still sitting in an unstable position.


    Gently pressed his hand on the forehead of the four generations of Shuiying, Zhishui slowly said, "You are a member of the God Organization, and you will be loyal to the God Organization until death!"


    The four generations of Shuiying who looked down also slowly said, "I am a member of the God Organization, and I am loyal to the God Organization, and I will never die!"


    After completing the revision of the will ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhishui gasped in his eyes.


    Prior to this, the vision of the water stop had been severely reduced. After launching ''Don''t God'' this time, the vision of the left eye of ''Don''t God'' was reduced once again, not only ghosting, but even appearance Shadow.


    After closing the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, she stopped taking a few steps and said, "My left eye, it will take at least ten years to perform¡® Do n¡¯t be God ¡¯again!¡±


    The sudden decline of vision has disturbed the balance of the water-stopping body. Even if he just got up with such a simple movement, he was struggling.


    Sun Xiangjing stepped forward and held up the water: "After this mission, you can accept the first-generation cell transplantation. If all goes well, your power will soon be restored."


    There are only two ways to restore the visual acuity of the kaleidoscope.


    One is the transplantation of the first generation of cells containing the chakra with positive properties. The other is the kaleidoscope of the consanguinity, which has evolved the eternal eye, and the water stop has no blood, so he rejected the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes on the body of Hyuga mirror After writing the round eye, there is only the way to transplant the primary cells ...

 Chapter 388： 7 billion

    Mist Stealth Archives.


    Sunward Mirror quietly glanced at the scroll in his hand, sometimes nodding his head slightly, sometimes frowning slightly.


    What is recorded on the scroll in his hand is the mysterious technique of hydration of the Ghost Lantern family, which is also the most representative of the Ghost Lantern family.


    The reason to look at the mysterious leeches of the Ghost Lantern family is because the sundial mirror found that due to the unsuccessful development of the ''Blood Inheritance Limit of Fire'', he had to spend a longer time controlling the fire avatar clone, which in turn made himself The soul ¡¯s fit with the Huoyan avatar is getting higher and higher, and there are even faint signs of surpassing the leeches.


    According to this progress speculation, once the Huoyan avatar has completed the development of the "Yanyu Blood Inheritance Boundary", the development level of the Huoyan avatar will be above that of the Suiman avatar.


    In order to improve the success rate of the "Blood following snare plan", it is necessary to ensure a balance between each avatar.


    Therefore, he had to collect some leeches occult techniques to further strengthen the leeches avatars, enhance the development of leeches avatars, and keep the leeches and fire avatars on a level.


    However, the Mystery of the Ghost Lantern family is not so easy to master.


    This involves the bloodline inheritance. It seems that the physique unique to the Ghost Lantern family can be cultivated, and Hyuga mirror tries it with the current fire crotch, which is absolutely impossible.


    As Hyuga mirror meditated, a figure came to his side. This person was not someone else. It was the fourth-generation Shuiying Citrus Fruit Yakura covered with a healing bandage.


    The citrus Yakura glanced at the mystery scroll held in the hand of the mirror, and said indifferently: "The mystery of the ghost lantern family cannot be cultivated by outsiders."


    ''Don''t God'' only tampered with part of the will of Kazuki Yakura, and implanted a false life experience and goal in his brain, but it would not completely distort his personality. His thinking and behavior were still His own model.


    In this regard, the ferret that has passed the ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯ is a typical example.


    And the tampering of ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯ is permanent. Other illusions ca n¡¯t be lifted and covered. ¡®Do n¡¯t God ¡¯s own understanding is that¡® Do n¡¯t God ¡¯has high priority and high authority!


    We must know that filthy soil rebirth is a horrible embargo that can actually distort the boundaries of life and death.


    In the original space, after Nagato was reincarnated by the dirty soil, he could use the ability of reincarnation, and the reincarnation eye on his body had already been removed with soil. The reincarnation eye itself was not his own, and his soul was not Containing reincarnation eyes Chakra, it is reasonable to say that after being resurrected by the "foul soil rebirth", he should not be able to use the ability of reincarnation, but the "foul soil rebirth" has distorted the boundary of life and death, allowing him to use the reincarnation eye in front of him. ability.


    It can be seen from this that the ban on the filth of rebirth has a very high priority.


    In the face of the "defiled rebirth" of the living dead, the Ninja Alliance is helpless. Physical, ninjutsu, and illusion are all useless. Only various sealing techniques can be used to seal those living dead.


    In the impression of Sunward Mirror, in addition to the domineering seal technique, there are two types of surgery that have a higher priority than the filthy soil rebirth. One is the Taoist jade that contains seven different attributes of the yin and yang five elements, Chakra, and the other The seed is ''Don''t God''.


    Hit by Tao Daoyu, even the living dead who is the "Bad Earth Rebirth" can''t be recovered, and the "Don''t God" can cover the control of the "Bad Earth Rebirth" caster, so that the living dead people of the "Bad Earth Rebirth" can completely restore their freedom. body.


    In original time and space, Itachi just got rid of the control of Dou through ''Bei Tianshen'' and countered it. He used illusion control to release the undead army of ''Dirty Earth Rebirth'', so he was modified by ''Bei Tianshen''. warehouse. He is already a trusted person.


    Hyuga mirror narrowed her eyes. "How can you be so sure, have you tried the Hidden Village?"


    Tangerine Yakura nodded.


    Sun Xiangjing''s brow frowned tightly: "Isn''t that the mystery of the Ghost Lantern family the same as the blood following limit?"


    Tangerine Yakura thought for a moment and was about to open his mouth, but when he reached the mouth he shook his head again without a snoring noise.


    With a grin at his mouth, Hyuga mirror laughed: "There must be any way to cultivate the secret skills of the ghost lantern family, right?"


    Tangerine Yakura hugged his chest with both hands and said coldly: "In addition to the Ghost Lantern family, the snow family of the ''Icebo'' also has the possibility to practice the mystery of the Ghost Lantern family, because the two groups often marry, and both parties have The recessive gene of the other party, but the Snow family has already become extinct, and it does not make sense to say these. "


    "Can the Snow Clan practice the Mystery of the Water Margin of the Ghost Lantern Clan ..."


    Hyundai mirror with one hand on his chin, the corner of his mouth swayed an arc.


    His leech avatar happens to fuse the white cells of the snow family. If the snow people have the possibility to practice the mystery of the ghost lamp family, then his leech avatar should also have this possibility!


    At this time, the citrus Yakura took off the large knife on his back and said, "This is the diaphragm muscle you want."


    As soon as Hyuga received the diaphragm, he looked stunned: "So heavy!"


    Whew ...


    After wielding a few hands, Hyuga moved the diaphragm to the ground.


    The weight of the ninja sword muscle is far beyond his expectation. The physical shape of the girl who is smashed by the fire is very hard to swing, and it is difficult to use in actual combat.


    Tangerine Yakura looked up and down the sundial mirror and said coolly: "Using a large ninja knife requires special training, and your physique is not suitable for the diaphragm."


    "Cut, I''m taller than you, OK?" He shrugged, and Sun Xiangjing slandered at the bottom of his heart: "No, can''t I sell it?"


    Kikuko Yakura''s face darkened, and he hummed slightly, and immediately took out a ledger, saying, "This is the hidden account."


    Hyuga mirror hastily put aside the samurai muscle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached out to take over the account, but just glanced a little, his face became extremely ugly, no image shouted: "Deficient Seven billion ?! "


    Kyouji Yakura twisted her face aside and staggered the angry gaze of Hyuga.


    Hyundai Mirror can now be sure that the citrus Yakura must have committed suicide. If he changed him and carried such a large hole in his back, I am afraid he would also have a suicide idea.


    Continue to look at the accounts, Sun Xiangjing found that more than half of the seven billion deficits are the pensions of the casualties ninjas, because the fog is always turbulent, and the casualty rate of the fog hidden ninjas is very amazing. The amount of people is not high, but there are too many people who cannot support pensions, which is an astronomical figure.


    "It''s too hard to take soil!"


    With soil, Miyin''s pensions were misappropriated. Wuyin''s casualties of the ninja''s family have not received a penny in these years. It is no wonder that the four generations of Kageri Yakura, the fourth generation of water shadows, are betrayed.


    This is also the home of the Blood Mist, which is the strongest. If you change to other Ninja villages, the citrus Yakura will be kicked out ...

 Chapter 389： Dangerous

    Xiao Nan ¡¯s fund for the 600 billion explosive detonations is the hard-earned money of Jiaodu, and the fund for the 100,000 Bai Jue army made with soil is probably the pension of Wuyin.


    As soon as he thought this, Hyuga mirror felt a toothache.


    He now finally understands why Zhao Meiming actively rectified Wu Yin after he came to power, but the strength of Wu Yin has not changed much. When it was passed to the sixth generation of Miyage Changjuro, Wu Yin even became a joke.


    It turned out that before taking the soil, Zhao Meiming had dug the hidden roots of the fog.


    After half a ring, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "Before I thought you were too funny in the mist, the blood following the family was completely destroyed, the seven swordsmen fled, and died, and even the column strength was lost recently, but I don''t see it that way now. "


    Tangerine Yakura coldly: "What do you mean?"


    Sunxiang Mirror poked his mouth: "I now think that you have not reached the point where the fog is hidden. Frankly speaking, this is not easy! Hey, it is indeed one of the five big ninja villages!"


    "you...!"


    Kikko Yakura''s cheeks twitched.


    Throwing the ledger aside, Hyuga went on to say: "With such a big deficit, the name of the country of water will certainly not wipe your ass, you are finished!"


    Tangerine Yakura sank his face: "I am in a really bad situation right now. There is a lot of opposition in the village and there are no trusted subordinates around me."


    Previously, no one could talk about these citrus Yakura.


    After being stopped by water, ¡®Do n¡¯t God ¡¯s¡¯ has changed his will and approved the God ¡¯s organization. Instead, he can confide these troubles to Hyuga and ask the organization for assistance.


    Sun Xiangjing struck his back, wandering in the Mist Stealth Archives, and said, "In this case, the normal method is really not saved."


    Money doesn''t come out of thin air. If you can''t care for your blond hair, you won''t be able to hold your heart. It''s useless to say that no amount of money can be used.


    Coupled with this black history once controlled by Xiao organization, even if the tangerine Yakura wears his mouth, the foggy ninjas will probably no longer trust him.


    The citrus Yakura followed behind the body of Hyuga and said, "You emphasize that normal methods are not saved, that is, there are abnormal methods that you can try?"


    Hei Hyun Kyo walked to a roll of mystic scroll called "Steam Dangerous Power" and stopped, while taking the mystic scroll, he said casually: "You are still the strongest in the fog, as long as Let the fog be inseparable from you. No matter how many mistakes you make, you can be tolerated in the face of the life and death of the entire village! "


    "This volume of" Steaming Vicious Prestige "is a secret technique developed by the second generation. Except for the second generation, no one has successfully cultivated it."


    After a brief introduction to Nikko Mirror about the operation of "Steamed Crisp Prestige", Kikuchi Yakura asked: "Then how can the village be inseparable from me? At present, the next water shadow candidate chosen by the elders is Zhao Meiming. You may Unfamiliar with her, she has both blood-melting boundaries of ''Mei Rong'' and ''Boiling Miao''. She has no shortcomings, is very strong, and is fully qualified to replace me. "


    Hyuga mirror flipping through the ¡®Steam Danger ''scroll, and said lightly,¡° Start with her! ¡±


    Kazuki Yakura said, "What, you want to assassinate her ?!"


    "Why assassinate her, she is a good **** we dealt with in Xiao''s organization." With a smile, Hikaru went on to say: "We just need to let your misty elders know that she can''t stand alone. It''s up! "


    Tangerine Yakura breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the research on the sun to the mirror started the mysterious scroll of the steaming danger power in this hand. This mystery is the master of the second-generation water shadow. The second-generation water shadow finally used this trick to communicate with the second-generation earth shadow. The same end is gone.


    We must know that the second generation of earth shadows is in control of the "dust", and the blood succession above the blood succession limit is eliminated.


    The second-generation water shadow can be forced to master the second-generation earth shadow of the "dust" through the technique of "steaming dangerous power", showing how powerful the power of this mystery is.


    Sunward Mirror carefully studied the secret technique of ¡®steam danger¡¯, and as the fourth generation of water shadow, the citrus Yakura stood beside him like a little follower without disturbing him.


    After a long time, Hyuga mirrored with emotion: "The second-generation water shadow is not easy!"


    Feeling sorrowful, Xiang Xiangjing directly put the mysterious scroll of "Steaming Dangerous Power" into his ninja bag around his waist. The movement is natural, as if he is holding his own things.


    Citrus Yakura ignored the fact that the sundial mirror loaded the mystic scroll into a ninja capsule and asked, "What should we do?"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror said, "The hunt for the six-tailed man Li Yugao and re-introduction of the six tails is the most urgent thing in your Wuyin village. In this matter, the elders in your village should not Pull your hind legs, so you can send Meimei to form a hunting team to hunt down Six-Pole People, and then we will ... "


    ...


    Two days later.


    Zhao Meiming''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and she walked out of the Water Shadow Building with a look of soothing expression.


    Qing waited for a group of cronies to immediately greet him and asked, "What''s wrong with the four generations calling you?"


    "Four generations ordered me to form a hunting team to hunt down Yugao who was at large." After a pause, Zhao Meiming said: "Four generations also said that if I could successfully complete this task, he would abdicate and take Water Shadow. Give way to me. "


    "Great!"


    Zhao Meiming''s subordinates immediately burst into cheers.


    Qing then frowned: "I want to hunt down Yugao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am not so easy!"


    Zhao Meiming nodded: "Well, I have no confidence to defeat him."


    Zhao Meiming and Qing Du understand that the best candidate for the six-tailed pillar Li Yugao is actually the fourth generation of water shadows who are also human pillars.


    But the four generations of Shuiying used this task as a test of whether Zhao Meiming was eligible to inherit the position of Water Shadow, so that Zhao Meiming could not refuse this task, because if she refused this task, she would lose her qualification to become Water Shadow, and She is currently the only water shadow candidate in the village to replace the fourth generation of water shadow. Once she is disqualified, no one can replace the fourth generation of water shadow.


    Qing said: "We must arrange the traps in advance, and ask the elders for assistance from the sealing class. And I heard that Yu Gao was seriously injured in the previous battle with the four generations of Fengying. We just need to be prepared and arrested. He should have no difficulty. "


    According to Meiming''s expression, she gradually persevered, and commanded the youth around him: "Go ahead and prepare, and we will leave in the afternoon!"


    According to Zhao Meiming, the four generations did not make her too difficult, because if this task could not be completed, then she is indeed not qualified to inherit the position of water shadow!

 Chapter 390： Block

    In the evening fog, a line of dark shadows galloped silently.


    These dark shadows are extremely fast, walking on rugged mountain roads, there is no sound at all, crossing the mountains all the way, like a group of ghosts traveling at night.


    They were not others, but Zhao Meiming, who was ordered by the four generations of Shuiying to hunt down Six-Pole People.


    In the gallop, Zhao Meiming looked back at his subordinates.


    During the arrest of the six-tailed person, she received the strong support of the village elders. Together with her, in addition to a team of her subordinates led by her own, there was also an elite fog hidden team supported by the elders. And an elite misty seal class with seal tail beast experience.


    The entire hunting team, a total of three teams of twelve ninjas.


    Among them, only three members of the seal class are Zhongni, and the rest, including the seal squad leader, are all elite ninjas who are on the first stage or especially on the first stage.


    Qing at one side gathered at this moment and said to Meiming: "Relax, this time the manpower is enough to complete the task!"


    Zhao Meiming nodded gently.


    Although she looked a little dignified along the way, she didn''t have much worry in her eyes.


    Although Yu Gao''s strength is strong, but he is not the perfect human pillar strength of the fourth generation of water shadow, so he will not easily enter the state of tail beast until he is in a state of life and death.


    Entering a beastly state is also a great danger for Yugao himself. Without paying attention, his will may be overwhelmed by the will of Liuwei, and he will be completely out of control. At that time, he will either be reduced to a walking dead and become a body without a soul, or he will die directly from the runaway and let the six tail escape from the runaway.


    So Zhao Meiming can easily complete the task by grasping Yugao''s hesitant moment and defeating Yugao before he enters an intractable tail-beast state.


    "Hope you don''t need to do it!"


    Zhao Mei stared forward, and secretly prayed.


    Solving this incident peacefully is not a delusion of beauty, because she is a well-known moderate of Wuyin. The team led by her to perform this hunting task has actually explained that Wuyin is unwilling to delve into Yu Gao''s defection .


    After seeing Yu Gao, as long as she explained clearly that the fourth generation of Water Shadow was controlled by Xiao organization and pardoned the guilty of Yu Gao''s defection, the probability of Yu Gao''s death resistance was very low.


    Soon, the hunting forces passed through the small islands and came to the territory of Tangzhi, facing the country of water across the sea.


    According to information, Yu Gao wandered around after his defection, and is most likely in the territory of Tang Zhiguo, so according to Meiming''s hunting force, the first stop is Tang Zhiguo.


    But when the hunting force entered a mountainous area, the white-eyed blue stopped suddenly.


    Zhao Meiming also stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Qing looked at the front with a calm expression, and shouted, "I have found you, come out!"


    Qing''s shouts kept echoing in the quiet night, and everyone in the army was an elite ninja. All of them were experienced and immediately formed a defensive position.


    At this time, a figure slowly fell from a large tree in the distance.


    This figure is the sun-mirror that controls the flames. He is wearing a black-golden cloak with a godly organization and a flame-patterned mask on his face. He calmly walked towards the foggy hunting force.


    Zhao Meiming''s face sank: "God''s organization, the flame demon !?"


    He pointed at the corner of his mouth and laughed, "I heard that your water shadow has been controlled by Xiao organization. Is this the case?"


    Zhao Meiming coldly said: "No comment!"


    Behind her, a group of misty ninjas, including Qing, all showed dreadful faces. In the ninja world, the prestige of God''s organization was no less than that of Xiao.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t care, and sarcastically said, "The fog is really gone."


    Zhao Meiming asked: "What do you want us to do when you stop us?"


    "Looking at your hurries, I''m afraid you are going to hunt down the Six-Pole People, right?" He paused and said to Hyugai. "Please come back, our gods have accepted them."


    Qing was furious: "What a joke, Liu Wei is our misty!"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his mouth: "Even your water shadow is not necessarily hidden by you, but also about the ownership of the tail beast. Hurry up, don''t force me to kill!"


    Zhao Meiming stopped Qing, who wanted to argue, and said, "It seems that the past four generations, let us be underestimated. Since you point the finger at the six tails, there is nothing to talk about between us. It''s up! "


    Having said that, Zhao Meiming quickly concluded and drank: "Rong Yu, Rong Yan Bo!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Zhao Meiming spit out a number of fist-sized liquid spheres. These spheres were extremely fast, like shells, and shot at the sundial mirror with the howling sound.


    Hyuga mirror tilted his head slightly sideways, seemingly dangerously avoiding Zhao Meiming ¡¯s ¡®solvent¡¯.


    Although his mouth is light, in fact, in the eye sockets under his mask, the eternal kaleidoscope of diamonds and triangles is already writing the chakras. The eye of the wheel immediately captured the flight path of the opponent''s Rong Ju Ninjutsu. It seemed thrilling, but actually avoided the opponent''s attack with ease.


    Uh ...


    The ¡®lytic flame¡¯, which was avoided by the sun mirror, quickly struck a large tree not far behind him.


    Hiss ...


    It takes two or three people to stretch their arms to be able to hold the sturdy and big tree. It was only slightly rubbed by the "lytic flame bomb", and then it made a strong corrosive sound. Burning and corroding quickly, a large hole was penetrated in the trunk, and the whole tree fell to the ground.


    Hyuga mirrored his heart stunned: "His, can''t be hit by this thing!"


    At this point, Qing also finished the seal: "Hidden Hidden Art!"


    call...


    With Qingkou spitting mist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just a few breaths of effort. The valley that was already filled with some night mist was soon covered by the thick mist with no fingers.


    At the same time, the misty ninjas, who are good at misty assassination, spread out in the thick mist and each found their killing power.


    Hyuga didn''t dare to entrust it, and immediately sipped: "Suzano can!"


    Suddenly, a golden light shone in the thick fog.


    In the thick fog, perform a white-bladed assassination with the fog hidden ninja who is studying the hidden assassination of the fog. Even if you have the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the sun mirror is difficult to find any cheap, and it takes time and effort.


    After turning on "Suzano Nenhu", Hikaru didn''t hesitate. He glared at his left eye and drank, "Suzano!"


    Under the action of the pupil of the left eye, armors composed of golden flames were draped over the golden giant, and the golden giant also changed from the previous arms to four arms, and even a pair of huge backs were unfolded on the back. wing...

 Chapter 391： big occasion

    Under the increase of the power of Hitomi ''Suzano''s man, the complete body'' Suzano Nobo '', with four arms and two wings, appeared in the small valley of Tang Zhiguo.


    The sun mirror, which is located at the center of the eyebrows of the suzano nobu, fluttered into the air as soon as the mind moved.


    The 100-meter-high complete body ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ is just an ordinary flapping wing, and its power is already comparable to the ordinary B-class wind ¶Ý ninjutsu.


    Therefore, in the course of the complete ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ flying into the air, the dense mist that enveloped the valley was already blown away by the violent winds where the ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ fluttered.


    Looking up at the golden giant flying in the air, the people of Wuyin chasing the troops looked at each other.


    When they encountered the sun mirror, they had anticipated that they knew that the enemies on the opposite side were very difficult, but they never expected to be so difficult.


    "hateful!"


    Qing gritted her teeth, and her face was full of anger and helplessness.


    Compared with other people in Wuyin, Zhao Meiming''s reaction was the most calm. Beyond surprise, she had already begun to think silently in her mind about tactics.


    As a strong player in the "blooming" and "boiling", Zhao Meiming does not have any obvious shortcomings. Even if it is a flying enemy that is very difficult for others, she has many ways to deal with it.


    The sun-dial mirror in the air didn''t enjoy the shocked eyes of the hidden people under the fog too much.


    At the intensity of the current fire cricket, continuously using two kaleidoscopes to write eye-eye-level pupils continuously will cause a great burden on his body. Do not look at him flying in the air, like a god, but in fact his brain China has felt dizzy for a while, and his gaze has been a little dazed, but these abnormalities are not enough to affect the battle for the time being.


    Knowing that he couldn''t delay, Hyuga immediately urged ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to wield the sword of flame, and severely chopped the misty ninjas in the valley.


    Boom boom ...


    The tens of meters of long flame sword slammed into the valley fiercely, and immediately caused a loud noise like a mountain shaking, as if the whole earth was shaking.


    Along with the rising dust, countless golden flames scattered like petals and sprinkled the entire valley.


    Suddenly, the dazzling Jinmang bloomed everywhere, shining a glimmer of the valley under the night, like a momentary day and night change, the sky became day.


    The misty ninjas in the valley were all embarrassed.


    Fortunately, they are all experienced ninjas. When Qing was performing the "Mist Hidden Technique", they had replaced the body with the water body technique, and the body was hidden far away in the valley. The empty blow did not cause them direct casualties.


    However, they obviously underestimated the power of the complete "Suzunenhu" blow. Even if they were not directly hit, the huge shock also caused their chests and blood to swell, and many unlucky eggs were contaminated by Jin Yan and were on the ground. Mourned in sorrow.


    "Is there such a power in one click?"


    Looking at the almost deformed valley and the terrible golden flames all around, Zhao Meiming''s face was full of bitterness.


    The strength of the ''Flame Demon'' in front of her completely exceeded her expectations, which drove her into discouragement and despair for a while. After all, she was only twenty years old at this time. No matter her strength or experience, she was far worse than that. She was the fifth generation of water shadow in the fourth Ninja War in original space time.


    The rest of the Hidden Ninjas were even more unbearable, and their faces were all occupied by the expression of fear. Several people in the seal class even shivered.


    At this time, the sundial mirror fell from the air to the ground.


    The full body "Suzano Nobo" also degenerates into a half body, and the wings behind it disappear, leaving only the half body and four arms.


    The previous blow was actually flashy, seemingly powerful enough to damage the terrain, and even ignited the entire valley. In fact, the killing of the foggy hunting unit was very limited, except for a few foggy ninjas who were stained by the subsequent spread of Jin Yan Outside of him, although the others were very embarrassed, they were hardly injured.


    But that blow consumed a large amount of Hitomi ¡¯s pupil and Chakra. With just one blow, he was a little breathless.


    However, what he wants is this gorgeousness!


    What is needed is this kind of uncomfortable crushing feeling!


    Under the shroud of ''Suzano Nenhu'', the sun-dial mirror pressed harder and harder vertigo, pressed hard to breathe, and slowly walked towards the distant Zhaomeiming, saying without emotion in his mouth. In my eyes, you are just ants who have nothing to do with the big picture. If you do n¡¯t know, I wo n¡¯t even bother to kill you! ¡±


    Seeing the incomparable ''Flame Demon'', he was approaching step by step, and according to Mei Ming gritted his teeth to his subordinates and commanded: "Hurry up, I''ll drag her!"


    Qing said: "Don''t be stupid, this woman won''t let us go, there is no chance to retreat now!"


    In the face of a strong enemy with flying ability, abandoning companions, and abandoning the dignified barnyard and fled, in fact, it is no different from sending death. Will be completely reduced to prey hunted by hunters.


    "Okay, fight with her!"


    Zhao Meiming immediately stirred up Chakra in her whole body, her hands quickly printed, as if to perform some kind of terrible ninjutsu.


    Feeling the fierce chakras that evoked in Zhao Meiming''s body, Hyuga mirror under the mask looked stiff and cursed: "How come Yakura, you stupid!"


    Just a hit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scene is there, and the image of invincibility has also been established, but at the same time it also caused the severe fatigue of Hyuga mirror pupils, and the physical discomfort became more and more obvious.


    After all, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes is not his own, and in terms of fit, there is still a significant difference between Uchiha and Uchiha Sasuke who use his eyes, so when he launched When ''Suzu Nenhu'', his pupil strength is also greater than that of Moto and Sasuke.


    That''s why Hyundai Mirror rarely uses the full body ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯. Most of the time, it only uses half body, or even a single arm.


    You know, even Chakra, who has a large tube of wood Indra, and uses his own eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and opens the full body of "Suzano Nobo", which is also extremely burdensome for Sasuke.


    On the opposite side, there is Zhao Meiming who has the blood boiling of ¡°boiling magpie¡±. In the original time and space, he used ¡°boiling maggot¡± to dissolve Sasuke Nobuyuki of Sasuke. It is not impeccable.


    "Let''s step back, she will take care of me!"


    Just as the sun mirror was sitting a little wax, a cold voice echoed in the valley ...

 Chapter 392： Main bone

    The cold voice echoed in the valley, and for a time, both sides'' eyes were drawn to the past.


    A group of misty ninjas headed by Zhao Meiming looked around and found that the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura were holding their chests in their hands and stood quietly on a high cliff edge in the valley.


    His face rose slightly, his eyes slanted, and he looked down at the valley indifferently.


    Although his expression was bland and his face had almost no expression, just standing there alone gave the foggy ninjas a sense of confidence, as if they had the backbone.


    "Master Water Shadow!"


    The misty ninjas who are accustomed to calling the citrus Yakura as the `` four generations '''' are now consciously shouting the four words `` Master Water Shadow '''' with respect!


    The sun-reflector under "Suzano No Hu" also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the citrus Yakura comes half a step later, the invincible image he had painstakingly created may have been abandoned, because with his current pupil strength, it is really difficult to maintain the previous offensive. Wear help.


    Although protecting himself, Zhao Meiming will find that he is not as powerful as he was before. Everything before that is just a bluff.


    In this way, Zhao Meiming would doubt the intention of Sun Xiangjing to do so. After all, no normal ninja will simply consume his chakra for the sake of creating a big scene.


    At this time, the citrus Yakura looked down at the sun mirror in the valley, and said lightly, "I''ll be your opponent."


    "What are the four generations of water shadows ..." Hyuga mirror snorted and said immediately: "It is a good opponent, I hope you can make me happy!"


    Tangerine Yakura leapt down from the cliff, landed on the ground steadily, and then slowly walked towards the sundial mirror.


    He behaved calmly, it seemed that he was not at all affected by the huge golden ¡®suzano no¡¯ of the sunward mirror, and indifferent expression filled with an inexplicable confidence!


    Seeing this, Hyuga mirror smiled secretly: "Hey, it''s kind of like that, it seems that the previous rehearsal was not wasted."


    Under the influence of citrus Yakura, the foggy ninjas who were still scared in the past also settled down slightly, Zhao Meiming welcomed him: "Master, Shuiying, why are you here?"


    Tangerine Yakura faintly replied: "The pursuit of Yugao is related to the security of the entire mist. Although I gave this task to you as a test, this is not just a test."


    According to Meiming''s words, his expression was dark.


    The meaning of citrus Yakura is obvious. If Zhao Meiming fails and fails to complete the test, then as the fourth generation of water shadow, he can only take the shot himself. At this time, he actively appears, which undoubtedly illustrates the test of Zhao Meiming. Has failed, he is going to clean up the mess in front of him.


    Zhao Meiming soon set aside her personal honor and shame, and reported to Citrus Yakura Aya: "Master Water Shadow, the goal of God''s organization is six tails, we must stop them!"


    "I see." He waved his hand, and Kikuchi Yakura instructed: "You step back, this level of fighting is not something you can just intervene in!"


    "Yes."


    Zhao Meiming bit her lip, nodded a little unwillingly.


    She knows very well that if the fourth generation of Shuiying wants to overcome the immediate presence of the stigma of the "Suzuka Nerhu", the "Flame Demon", it must inevitably enter the state of beast-tailing.


    By then, that is the battle between the two monsters!


    If you do n¡¯t retreat, even if you are tolerant, you will probably be affected, somehow injured or killed, and if the foggy people stay in the valley, you will be distracted by the four generations of water shadows, unable to fully meet the God organization. ''The Fire Demon''.


    Zhao Meiming didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately told his subordinates: "Hurry up, let''s exit the valley!"


    Uh ...


    After using seals to rescue several of the companions who were burned by the sun-flare Jin Yan, members of the Hidden Pursuit Unit launched a blinking technique and withdrew from the valley in the sound of the roaring wind.


    Seeing the foggy people exiting the valley, Hyuga mirror grinned: "Let''s get started."


    Tangerine Yakura nodded.


    ...


    Outside the valley


    The misty people hurriedly exiting the valley and stopped outside the valley entrance.


    One of the foggy shadows panted and said, "Retreat here, should I be all right?"


    "Perhaps!"


    Zhao Meiming is not quite sure how fierce the confrontation between the fourth generation of Shuiying and ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ will be.


    Qing on the side calmed down a bit, and immediately observed the situation in the valley with his white eyes. However, as soon as he looked at him, his face was full of shock!


    At this moment, in his vision of the white eye, the violent Chakra reaction enveloped the whole valley. This is the first time he has seen such a fierce Chakra reaction after transplanting the white eye!


    boom...


    Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed in the valley, and then a loud deafening noise burst in the valley!


    Immediately afterwards, a violent shock was passed from the valley, and the misty people standing at the mouth of the valley were shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    A young shadow in the hunting unit was startled: "What ... what happened ?!"


    The seal squad leader who has had experience with the seal tail beast wiped the fine sweat from the forehead: "It seems to be Master''s tail beast jade!"


    At this time, another hidden part of the fog pointed to the sky: "Look!"


    The crowd looked around and saw a mushroom-like smoke rising over the valley!


    Boom boom ...


    The crackling sound continued, and the earth continued to tremble!


    The cliffs on both sides of the valley continued to collapse in waves of tremors, and many places have lost their original appearance. From the steep cliffs, they collapsed into a gentle **** rolling down by rubble.


    "This...!?"


    Zhao Meiming was shocked. Seeing this movement, she couldn''t imagine how fierce the battle in the valley was!


    After swallowing, she turned her head and asked Qing, who was beside her, "how is the situation?"


    Qingzu murmured, "The situation ... the situation ..."


    At this time, his white-eyed vision ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two huge chakra reactions filled the whole valley, they are strong and substantive, completely covering the four generations of water shadows and the meridians in the body of the ''Blood Demon'' Chakra responded, making his eyes blind, only to see two huge chakras intertwined, but could not see the specific situation of the battle.


    Zhao Meiming said anxiously: "What''s going on, you can say it!"


    Qing seemed unable to think of any suitable wording for a while to describe what he saw in his eyes. He had to say repeatedly, "Monster, it''s just a monster!"


    Zhao Meiming became more anxious: "Who actually prevailed?"


    Qing shook her head: "I can''t see it at all!"


    Zhao Meiming hurriedly looked to the seal squad leader on the other side.


    This seal squad leader is not only good at all kinds of seals, but also specializes in perceptual ninjutsu, which can lock the target''s Chakra response at a great distance.


    Seeing Zhaomei contemplating herself, the leader of the seal class looked bitter: "In this case, I ... I''ve seen you for the first time!"

 Chapter 393： Oboe

    The seal monitor''s voice did not fall.


    boom...


    It was another loud noise that trembled the eardrums and exploded in the ears of the misty ninjas!


    A tail beast jade shot in the direction of Taniguchi unbiasedly, plowing a deep mark on the ground along the way, wherever it went, it smashed into a broken wall on the side of Taniguchi. The side was completely crushed.


    Uh ...


    Countless falling debris, like raindrops, whistled and splashed everywhere!


    These gravels have edges and horns one by one, and the power of collapse is great. The power is the same as the shuriken hidden weapon, and it bursts out, making the misty ninjas standing in the mouth of the valley suddenly suffered.


    According to Mei Meiming and Qing, it ¡¯s okay for everyone to be patient. Experienced people rely on their body instincts to easily avoid most of the rubble. Although there are occasional abrasions, they are not life-threatening.


    But very rarely the seal class in the front line was bad. One of the members of the seal class was directly hit by the crushed stone, and fell instantly to the ground without breathing.


    Qinggao shouted, "Rewind, it''s not safe here!"


    There was a moment of hesitation on Zhao Meiming''s face.


    Although the four generations of Shuiying instructed them to retreat far away, this battle is about the survival of the fog. If the four generations of Shuiying died, then the reputation of one of Wuyin''s five ninja villages would really fall into the mud.


    Seeing Zhao Meiming hesitant, Qing grabbed her and said, "If the fourth generation loses, you will be the final hope of Wu Yin!"


    Looking at the distant fire and light, the smoke rises, like the valley of purgatory, and the hesitation on Meiming''s face gradually disappears, replaced by determination and firmness.


    She took a deep breath and said to Qing, "You can withdraw, I want to stay here!"


    Qing Shen said: "In this case, we have no use whatsoever. It doesn''t make sense for you to stay here. If there are four generations of" Inflammable Demon "organized by God, you won''t even have the last chance to escape. "


    Zhao Meiming said slowly: "If the four generations are defeated today, our fog is over, and no one in the village can resist the God organization and Xiao organization!"


    Qing sighed longly: "Well, I will stay with you too!"


    The hidden parts of the fog also expressed their willingness to stay. At this moment, they did not consume Chakra at all. Except for a few injured ones, the other people''s combat power was almost not lost. Just now, it was completely ''suzano''. Too fierce, they suddenly destroyed their will to fight.


    Now that Shui Ying is desperately in the valley, and the situation is stuck, there does not seem to be a clear fall, so their war will rise a little bit.


    Seeing this situation, Zhao Meiming nodded comfortably and commanded: "The wounded and the seal class retreated, and the rest are ready to follow me into the valley to support Lord Water Shadow!"


    ...


    Within the valley.


    The sun mirror and citrus Yakura overlap almost back-to-back, constantly venting Chakra around.


    Just talking about destroying the terrain and venting Chakra, anyone is worth it!


    And both people in the valley are pillars!


    Entering the beastly state of the citrus Yakura, the tail beast jade is like no money at all, one after another shot at the surrounding valley, blasting the rock walls on both sides of the valley.


    The sun mirror also rarely lifted the seal of the waist gourd weapon, releasing the dragon veins.


    Dragon Vein can actually release an attack similar to the tail beast jade, but it is not the tail beast jade in the true sense, but a dragon vein chakra that has been compressed to the extreme.


    Theoretically, the power of the Dragon Vein Chakra bomb should be far less than that of the tail beast jade. However, because the dragon vein Chakra contains a large proportion of natural energy, if you really want to compete with the tail beast jade, the dragon vein Chakra I''m afraid it won''t be too bad.


    As Kiyokura Tachibana fired the tail beast jade, he asked the sun-dial mirror next to him, "Qing won''t see the clue, does he have a white eye!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "Relax."


    As a member of the Sunward tribe, the Sunview mirror is very clear about the characteristics of white-eyes. If Chakra ¡¯s Chakra is too large and in an explosive state, then Chakra ¡¯s vision in the eyes of white-eyes will be like a burning blazing fire. The fire, and Chakra in the meridian of Chakra source, will be like a flame, merged into the raging fire, and cannot be distinguished carefully.


    Therefore, when the chakras of the three tails and the dragon veins are in a violent state of explosion, the chakra reactions of the sun mirror and the citrus Yakura will merge into it. In the case of blocked vision and a long distance, even if Qingwai has a With only white eyes, it is difficult to see the situation in the valley through perspective.


    As for the white eye on Qing''s body, the sun-reflector really wanted to recover it before diving into the mist.


    But now that he has mastered the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura through other gods, it is inconvenient to recover the white eye, because once he hits the blue and regains the white eye, the fog will analyze the purpose of capturing the white eye, and then Think of whether the fourth generation of water shadow will be controlled by illusion again, and suspected the body of citrus Yakura.


    After venting for a while, Hyuga said: "It should be fine."


    Citrus Yakura also breathed, "Yes."


    At this moment, the valley has been completely reduced to a ruin. It is enough for the double reed to perform to this point, and the sun-dial mirror cannot release the dragon vein for a long time, which will increase the probability of dragon vein runaway. After all, the shell of the dragon vein is made of purple clay Yes, the strength is limited. If Longmai Chakra is in an eruptive state for a long time, the shell of purple clay is likely to collapse due to overwhelming.


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "The organization can help you, that''s all, now it''s up to you!"


    Tangerine Yakura nodded softly: "After this war, the elders in the village should stop."


    Sun Xiangjing also ordered: "The six-tailed person Zhuli ~ www.novelhall.com ~ arrested as soon as possible, he may be the target of Xiao organization. And if you can catch him back in person, sit with you The location of Wenshuiying is also good! "


    As soon as he heard the three words, "Song Organization", Tangerine Yakura sank: "I will catch him as soon as possible, but how to deal with him?"


    Hyuga mirror groaned slightly, remembering the previous battle between Yu Gao and the four generations of Fengying.


    According to the post-war intelligence class''s summary, the reason why the fourth generation of Fengying will have a broken arm injury has nothing to do with the watermelon mountain puffer ghost, all because of the sudden tailization of Yugao, using the unique six-tailed secret technique ''Êõ òÎ'' With the corrosive chakra coat, he broke through the sands defense of the fourth-generation Fengying, and immediately broke one arm of the fourth-generation Fengying.


    Although there was a sneak attack in this attack, if Yu Gao was tearing the heads of the four generations of Fengying at that time, those four generations of Fengying were afraid to die.


    Therefore, although Yu Gao is not the perfect human column strength, but the combat power is still very high. In a desperate situation, even if it is a shadow-level strong person, he will be instantly killed by a little carelessness!


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga mirror said: "Leave him on, maybe it will come in handy in the future!"

 Chapter 394： Business blow

    "seal!"


    After sealing the plump, round, purple dragon into the gourd weapon around his waist, he breathed a long breath.


    If you control the deity, Hyuga is not too worried about the dragon veins running away, but he is now controlling the fire avatar clone, and the state of pupil strength is too great, which can''t help him worrying.


    Staring at the fat dragon vein that slowly became smaller and eventually disappeared in the gourd implement, the face of Citrus Yakura revealed a serious thoughtful expression, and murmured in his mouth: "Is there anything special about this shape? Role? "


    Hyuga mirror face turned black, pretending that he didn''t hear the murmurs of Kuroki Yakura, and then he took a scroll from his ninja bag and threw it to Kuroki Yakura: "This list is Organize the supplies you need, and you try to help me gather them! "


    Taking a look at the scrolls, Yakura Tangerine found that there was a long line of instruments and materials recorded in it, many of which he had not even heard of, and suddenly his face darkened and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    He also did not expect that Citrus Yakura, who owed a foreign debt, could help him purchase a full set of experimental equipment. After all, even such a large-scale purchase would be very laborious for the leaves of relatively large financial resources.


    At this moment, there was a slight footstep sound from afar.


    Hyuga mirror and Kazunari Yakura gave each other a glance, and then they retreated tacitly, and faced each other away.


    At this time, not only the terrain of the valley was completely changed, but the entire valley was shrouded in thick smoke and dust, and it was no longer visible from three to five meters away. So after hearing the roar in the valley stopped, Zhao Meiming and others decided to enter. Gu looked into the valley, but didn''t go straight into the valley, but carefully explored the valley.


    Qing''s white eye came in handy at this time. He stared at the center of the valley and said, "Four generations and ''Flame Demon'' seem to be facing each other!"


    Zhao Meiming whispered, "What''s the situation?"


    Qing shook his head: "It''s not easy to judge. Both sides'' Chakras are very vigorous and there is no sign of exhaustion. In contrast, the four generations of Chakras clearly outperform."


    After hearing the words, Zhao Meiming no longer hesitated, and immediately said, "Let''s go!"


    Uh ...


    Soon, Zhao Meiming and others fell to the side of the citrus Yakura.


    After seeing the audience, Hyuga mirror coldly: "It is indeed a shadow of water, I have written down this account today!"


    Tangerine Yakura hoisted the iron hook to the ground: "''Suzunohuju'' is really extraordinary, but if it was not a sneak attack, the kaleidoscope could not be me!"


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, who will fall into the hands of Liuwei, it''s hard to say yet!"


    After some commercial blows, Hyuga stopped staying, his body flickered, and he disappeared in place.


    See the sun to the mirror to make concessions, according to Zhao Meiming even to pursue.


    Tangerine Yakura immediately said, "Don''t chase!"


    Zhao Meiming asked in puzzlement: "Master Shuiying, why don''t you chase? You finally defeated her, this time is the best time to completely solve her!"


    "Our primary enemy is Akatsuki!" After a pause, Kikuchi Yakura continued, "Go, hunt down Yugao!"


    ...


    After quickly escaping from the valley, Hyuga mirrored quickly merged with the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ who was responsible for him. Then he quietly returned to the shoreline of the country of water with the flying ability of the three generations of Fengying ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜSky Fortress.


    As soon as he returned to the air fortress, he couldn''t wait to come to the driving range.


    The two successive battles with the soil and fog hunting forces have made his fire avatar fit with the soul more and more, and basically reached the standard line.


    But this is not the reason why he hurried to the driving range. He hurried to the driving range because he faintly found that his mastery of ''Yan'' has improved significantly.


    Especially during the battle in the valley just now, he used ''Yan'' to spread Jin Yan almost over the entire valley, but the pupil power and Chakra''s consumption were significantly less than he expected.


    And this change undoubtedly shows that his control of ''Yan Yan'' has improved significantly.


    "In just a few days, why is there such an obvious improvement?"


    Standing in the driving range, Hyuga mirror thought for a while.


    The improvement of the control of ''Yan Yun'' should be related to the battle with soil. After all, the Valley War just now was more about performances, and it did not involve life and death fighting.


    Hyuga mirror rubbing his chin: "Did I do anything special when I met Bandai?"


    As I recalled, when Hyuga found that he played with Ochido, the more special thing he did was to launch a series of three kaleidoscopes of the level of the eye-eyes of the "Suzano Nobuhiko". Hitomi.


    However, launching these pupil techniques should not have much to do with the improvement of ''Yan''.


    Suddenly, Hyuga''s eyes fixed, and he secretly said, "Shouldn''t it be because of excessive pupil strain?"


    On the other hand, if the ¡®special¡¯ that launched a series of three kaleidoscopic writing-eye-level pupils was ruled out, the ¡°special¡± of the sun mirror and soiled warfare would only have the pupil overdraft.


    "Yes, I also performed a wide range of" Yan-Yu "Ninjutsu at the last moment of my pupil overdraft. Perhaps this is why I have improved my grasp of" Yan-Yu "!"


    This is not a random guess by Hyuga, but he associates Sasuke.


    Because in the original time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke often fights with strong opponents, which leads to pupil exhaustion. It can be said that Sasuke belongs to the Uchiha family. From the awakening kaleidoscope to writing round eyes to vision loss, the shortest interval One, he spent only a few battles, almost blinding the kaleidoscope he just got shortly after.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that Sasuke mastered ''Yan'' in a very short period of time.


    In the previous practice of Yan Yan, Sunview Mirror will not let himself fall into the dilemma of pupil exhaustion. Often when the pupil is exhausted to a certain degree, he will take the initiative to rest, so he has never been in pupil Try to practice ''Yanzhang'' when exhausted.


    The battle with the soil was a life-and-death struggle. With a slight negligence, you may completely lose the firefly clone that carries the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye. Next, in order to be able to kill the soil twice, he resolutely overstretched his pupils and performed a wide range of ''Yanji'' Ninjutsu.


    This kind of situation is undoubtedly a small-probability accident, but this accident has pointed out a way to cultivate ¡®yan yan¡¯ for Hyuga.


    "Anyway, I have exhausted my pupils a lot, so I might as well take this opportunity to verify that if this method works, there will be no obstacles to practicing ''Yan Yan''!"

 Chapter 395： Physical memory

    "Whew ..."


    Paralyzed on the ground, Sun Xiangjing''s chest was like a bellows, undulating up and down, sweat soaked his long hair and clothes, making him look as if he had just gotten out of the water.


    Despite being overwhelmed by exhaustion and weakness, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After some attempts just now, he found that his previous speculation was correct. In the case of exhausted pupils, if the ''yan ¶Ý'' is forcibly performed, the hidden potential in the body will be forcibly tapped to make the body take the initiative. To adapt to the changes in the properties of the fire properties Chakra and the mine properties Chakra of ''Yan Zhe'', so as to improve the control of ''Yan Zhe''.


    In short, just as long-term exercise can get ''muscle memory'', you can also get a ''physical memory'' by performing ''yan yan'' under extreme conditions. Of course, the prerequisite is that you must have the blood of the Uchiha family. , Must have a kaleidoscopic write-eye level pupil.


    And being so ruthless is naturally damaging to the body.


    But compared to the effect, this degree of damage is completely acceptable. After all, the body''s grasp of the changes in Chakra''s properties will only improve and will not degrade, so as long as the frequency of exercises is controlled, the body will have Enough time to recover from the injuries caused by the exercise, it is only a matter of time to master ''Yan''.


    Stood up and sat up slowly, Hyuga defamated, "The Uchiha family is really interesting ..."


    To ordinary people, too extreme personalities or physical states are very dangerous and need to be avoided, but the Uchihas who have writing eyelets are just the opposite. Extreme personalities or extreme physical states can often trigger their bodies. The power hidden in the blood allows them to easily obtain the horror power that ordinary people can''t get in a lifetime.


    "The more extreme the more powerful the more powerful the more extreme!"


    With the in-depth development of the Huoyu avatar, Hyuga mirror''s understanding of the Uchiha family has deepened.


    In fact, according to the proportion of the entire family, there are not many neuropathies of the Uchiha family that are too extreme to communicate, but the neuropathies of the Uchiha family are without exception the top powerhouses, and they can stir the wind and rain in the tolerance world. It appeared in the spotlight and appeared in the public''s field of vision. Obviously, it is only a few, but it has biased people''s perception of the Uchiha family as a whole.


    In fact, many of the Uchiha people are normal people. They are not ninjas, they do n¡¯t have the awakening, and they are living as ordinary people as ordinary people.


    Perhaps it is precisely because they are too normal, too ordinary, have no strength, have no right to speak, so they are reduced to a background board and ignored by the public.


    According to the proportion of the population, these ordinary Uchihas are the majority of the Uchihas!


    After feeling a little bit of emotion, Hikaru left the practice room and came to the laboratory. Then he pulled away the soul in the flames and returned to the deity.


    Put the fire crotch on the test stand, the sundial mirror opened his eyes and checked carefully.


    Soon, he found that the previous exercises did cause considerable damage to the meridians in the body of Huofu, but these injuries are not permanent and irreversible. According to his experience, if the Huoyu is immersed in the nutrient solution, Medium, it can fully recover in up to a week.


    After re-calculating the various data of the Firefly clone, and recording them one by one, the Hyuga mirror is about to take off the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eyes of the Firefly clone and put it into a small storage tank with him. The fire salamander was packed into a large nutrition trough and turned away from the air fortress.


    Half a day later, Hyuga was on the eastern coastline of the country of fire and merged with his subordinates of the seventh division in the dark.


    Seeing Xiangxiang Jing returned without incident, Hong and the other three breathed a long sigh of relief. For them, these short days were really too much.


    After a few words of congratulations, Hong asked immediately: "Mirror, did you succeed?"


    Hyuga shook his head.


    Gale coughed twice and said, "Captain, the failure of this mission is our responsibility and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Red lowered her head. "Well, it''s our drag."


    Xi Yan also echoed: "Captain, don''t worry, we will take the initiative to report to Master Naruto."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "This operation has changed, we are talking on the road!"


    On the way back to the village, Sun Xiangjing briefly explained what happened in the mist, but at the end he hidden the incident of secretly manipulating the four generations of water shadows.


    After learning that the four generations of Shuiying were under the control of Xiao organization, they were reduced to Xiao organization. After that, the three members of the seventh group were just as shocked as before.


    After the shock, Hong Xi said: "Master Naruto''s order is to let us take advantage of the chaos of the Hidden Coup and wait for the opportunity to assassinate the four generations of water shadows that may collude with Xiao organization. It is now confirmed that the four generations of water shadows are only conspired by Xiao organization, not Collusion with Xiao organization, and has already got rid of Xiao organization''s control, then can our task be cancelled this time? "


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Yes!"


    For the shadow ninja, the mission failure will not only leave a disgraceful sum on the personal resume, but also will be punished to varying degrees according to the consequences of the mission failure.


    If it is the root of the previous group control, it may even be executed after the mission fails.


    Therefore, except for the fact that Hyundai Mirror did not take the mission failure too seriously, the other members of Class 7 were actually a little uneasy.


    A few days later, the seventh division of the shadow department returned to the village.


    As the captain of the seventh class, Hyuga came to the Naruto office for the first time, and reported to the three generations of Naruto what happened to Hidaka.


    After listening to the report from Hyuga mirror, the three generations'' brows frowned tightly, and they silently sucked their pipes, speechless for a long time.


    Sun Xiangjing then reported: "This time, the fourth generation of Water Shadow has escaped from the control of Xiao organization this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is bound to hate Xiao organization, so I chose to give up the task."


    "Your decision is correct." After nodding his head, the three generations stared at Hyuga mirrors and asked, "With the situation hidden in the mist, do you think that the fourth generation of water shadows can continue to play water shadows?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "This subordinate cannot judge."


    Three generations said tiredly, "It''s hard, go back to rest!"


    Sun Xiangjing stopped talking and quietly left the Naruto office.


    After walking out of the Naruto building, Hyuga mirror groaned for a moment, and then came to the Uchiha clan.


    When he arrived at the water stop, he confirmed that no one was peeking around, and said to the water stop: "I still need a day or two to handle the affairs at hand and transplant the surgical instruments. The operation can be started in two days."


    Zhishui took a deep breath: "I have applied for the holiday of January to Master Haoying under the pretext of physical discomfort. During this month, I can accept transplantation at any time!"

 Chapter 396： Consignment and sales

    Seeing Zhishui stunned, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Why, worried that the operation will fail?"


    Zhishui nodded silently.


    It''s a matter of life and death, and it''s normal for people to feel uneasy. Although Shui Shui is always ready to dedicate himself to the village, when he thinks that he may die on the operating table instead of on the battlefield, his heart is a little disturbed.


    Hyuga mirror relieved: "I have estimated that you are very likely to survive the operation."


    "The probability of 40% to 50% is indeed not small." After a pause, Zhishui asked: "If the surgery is successful, how far can my pupils recover?"


    "Returning to the top, even slightly enhanced!"


    In this regard, Hyuga is not Hu Yan.


    After awakening the water stop of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he has a high-intensity yin-chakra. If his body successfully fused the first-generation cells and got the yang-chakra in the first-generation cells, then the yin-yang and impotence were fused. It will inevitably cause qualitative changes, so that his pupil strength and physical strength are increased to varying degrees.


    Take soil for example.


    On the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, there was only one kaleidoscope that wrote the chakras of the chakras. In the case that he did not specialize in illusions, he easily controlled the nine tails with illusions.


    You have to know that the nine tails just released from the body of Chen Xinnai, but the full nine tails, not the weak nine tails that were later sealed by Chakra for half of the four generations.


    With soil, you can write chakras in a single kaleidoscope, and without performing the kaleidoscopic eye-level illusion, you can easily control the complete nine tails. It shows how his pupil strength is after the fusion of the first generation cells Strong!


    As for strengthening the body, let alone mention it.


    I do n¡¯t know how many spiral pills I ¡¯ve eaten. He even took a spiral pill in Naruto ''Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode'' with his face, but then he did n¡¯t have any fart. Naruto of the human body.


    This is also the reason for not using ordinary ninjutsu and ninjas when confronting the band soil before Hyuga Mirror. The reason is to use "Suzano" because of the ordinary methods, let alone hit the band soil. Belt soil can''t cause substantial harm.


    After listening to the water, there wasn''t much joy, just whispering: "I don''t have too much extravagance, I can restore my pupil strength."


    "To your peace of mind, as long as the operation is successful, your pupil strength will be restored," said Hyuga.


    Hesitating for a while, Zhishui then said, "Senior, if the operation fails, I hope you entrust my eyes to Itachi. You already have a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes for writing chakras, my eyes that are going to be blind, to you It doesn''t help, but it might do something for Itachi. "


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Hyuga mirror is very clear, Zhishui entrusted his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to Itachi, in fact, he entrusted the idea of ??guarding the family and the guardian wood leaves to Itachi.


    Immediately after leaving the water stop, Hyuga mirror was busy.


    In these two days, he needs to sell some of the fine swords obtained from the Wuyin Collection and exchange them for some funds. One is as a gift for the master of the bell, and the other is to buy some transplant surgery. Of instruments.


    Such a trivial matter could be solved by going to the black market.


    However, because the major ninja villages had repeatedly slammed the black market because of the organization of God and Xiao, the underground network of the black market was paralyzed more than half of the time, and many private transactions were stalled, so he had to run a few more Only one place could barely make up the 75 million cash needed in the near future.


    Of these 75 million, excluding the 35 million provided by Nizu, the remaining 40 million are all obtained from the sword sales to Nikkei.


    Among them, the double-bladed cricket, which is one of the Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords, sold a high price of nearly 30 million, while some other swords, although not sharp, are not good enough, but because of their lack of fame, they came together. Only sold for ten million.


    Of course, this is also because Hyundai Mirror is anxious to shoot. If you slowly wait for the price and sell, the income can increase at least 10%.


    As for the large sacrificial muscle of one of the Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords, Hyuga is not in a hurry to sell it, because this Ninja Sword can not only provide a large number of chakras for the host, but also absorb the chakras on the enemy when fighting with the enemy. Carat is a versatile ninja knife.


    ...


    In the city of Pingliang in the north of the country of fire.


    The bald rich businessman stroked the cricket on the shelf and laughed, "Hey, what a sharp weapon!"


    The steward said, "Master, do you really want to show this ninja?"


    The bald rich businessman touched his big bald head: "Of course, I bought it with a lot of money. How can I show it well! Have the invitations been sent out? I want to let the entire Pingliang City know about this, let They know the financial resources of our Takeda family! "


    The steward quickly said: "Master, rest assured, invitations have been sent."


    The bald rich businessman nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes moved to the double-knife on the shelf again.


    boom...


    Just then, there was a loud noise outside the courtyard, and then, the noisy sound extended from outside the courtyard.


    The bald rich businessman frowned, and asked fiercely, "What''s going on?"


    The steward stood looking out the window, and said with some uncertainty, "It seems that someone is making trouble!"


    "Hum, how dare you come to my Takeda family to make trouble!" Leng snorted, and the bald rich businessman said angrily: "Let the samurai go to teach the troublesome guys well and break his legs!"


    The bald rich businessman''s voice didn''t fall, and the noise was approaching outside.


    Uh ...


    Soon the door was kicked open, and then a tall ninja with a shark-like face came in.


    The ninja looked at the double-bladed swords on the display stand, and grinned at the corner of his mouth: "I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect that Qi was really here!"


    Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ninja stepped forward and took off the double sword.


    At this time, the bald rich businessman had seen the samurai who were lying on the ground outside the door.


    These samurai were all hired by him for a lot of money. Several of them were senior warriors who reportedly studied in the Iron Country, but they never wanted to be so vulnerable in front of the shark-faced ninja.


    And when the bald rich businessman thought that the other party was going to murder, the shark-faced ninja glanced at him and asked, "Where did you get this knife?"


    The bald rich businessman stuttered and said, "One ... a businessman sold it to me ..."


    The shark-faced ninja carrying a cricket no longer said a word, ¡®à§¡¯, disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the steward came over from the side, and asked the bald rich merchant with a sad face, "Master, this ..."


    The bald rich businessman shouted, "Hurry up, send someone to Muye, and I will offer a reward of ten million to get back my knife!"

 Chapter 397： Mist Squad

    Outside Pingliang City.


    Lotus sat on a big rock, holding a straw in his mouth, and complained dissatisfied, "What the **** did that guy do? He must have kept this man waiting so long!"


    The cricket standing on one side was looking around with red eyes, completely ignoring Lotus''s complaint.


    Each of them is a ninja from the same village. He is very clear about the personality of the Huiye family. In the Huiye family, the deeper the bloodline power is, the more violent the personality will be. While developing their own corpse bone, they can also There are only a handful of Huiye people who can keep their senses, and Lotus is obviously not in this list.


    clang...


    clang...


    clang...


    Suddenly, there was a sharp alarm bell in Pingliang City not far away.


    Such alarm bells are usually sounded only when a large number of robbers are hit in a town or an important person in the city is attacked. Some common small disturbances are not easily used.


    With a frown, he glanced quickly, and the red eyes in his eyes flashed with magical light.


    Lotus spit out the grass stem in his mouth, stood up, and muttered, "Abominable, that ghost **** wouldn''t have killed the Lord of the City! This is the country of fire, if the leaves of the woods are watching, we The trouble is big! "


    A moment later, a figure came galloping and fell in front of the two.


    This figure is not someone else. It was just who sneaked into Pingliang City and seized the double-sworded dried persimmon ghost from the bald rich merchant''s house.


    "Oh !?"


    I saw the double knives carried on the shoulders of the ghosts, and the lotus and lotus were a little surprised. As the elite of Wu Yin, they naturally recognized the one of the seven swords of Wu Yin.


    The sneaker opened his shark-like mouth and laughed, "Who can think of the puppet of one of the Seven Ninja Swords, would be collected by a businessman in the country of fire!"


    Lotus poked his lips: "Huh, isn''t it a ninja knife!"


    The Huiye clan who possesses the `` corpse bone veins '''' does not need weapons, because their own bones are the best and sharpest weapons, so Lotus has no interest in öÒ öø.


    He also quickly regained his gaze. His skill-focused pupil Shuji Ninja is also not used to using this large double-knife. Among the Hidden Seven Ninja Swords, he prefers sharp needles.


    However, in the third Ninja war, seven of the ninja swords were defeated by Meitedai. Among the seven people, only the watermelon mountain puffer ghost, Mijuzo and black fang thunder escaped, and the other four were met by Meite Dai killed, and Matt Tai also died because of using the banned ''eight-door armor'' to open the final door of death.


    As a result, the four ninja knives, Mi, droplets, stitches, and pocket cuts were lost on the battlefield. Because of the subsequent turmoil, Wu Yin recovered only the puppets among them, and the whereabouts of the other three ninja knives were unknown.


    In the distance, the alarm bells and shouts in Pingliang City became louder and louder, and said immediately: "Let''s go, we still have a task at hand, it is best not to cause trouble here."


    "Ok."


    Ghostly nodded, grabbing a ninja knife, he was in a good mood now.


    As a result, the three continued to gallop northward, and soon crossed the border of the country of fire, and came to the territory of the country where the big snake pill once appeared in the information.


    Upon arriving at Tian Zhiguo, the three came to a hidden forest.


    According to the arrangement of Xiao organization, there will be an official member of Xiao organization to join the three of them in this grove, and then they will form a regular four-member squad to conquer the big snake pill that is a traitor of Xiao organization.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing the figure, the irritable Lotus complained again: "The damned Xiao organization is just calling us like a dog!"


    Ghostly, while familiar with the double-knife that she just grabbed, sarcastically said, "What do you think of a life of rebellion? Now that you have chosen to betray the village, you should be enlightened."


    A twisted smirk appeared on Lotus''s face: "It seems you are really impatient!"


    Ghostly staring at the killer lotus, he said flatly: "You can''t kill me. Instead of wasting energy, take a good rest. Don''t forget that this time the goal is one of the three forbearances. , Maybe we will all die here. "


    The detective-in-law said, "Don''t quarrel, people are here!"


    Uh ...


    Not long after, in a shrill blast, a figure suddenly fell in front of the three.


    The visitor was the one who organized the red cloud suit, carrying a beheading sword on his shoulder, and Yuan Shizang, one of the seven members of the original Wu Yin Ninja.


    Lotus laughed softly: "Hey, who do I think it is? I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Ghostly smiled: "Did Xiao Xiao want us to have a fellowship?"


    "At the command of the leader, the few of us will form a temporary four-member squad. I will temporarily serve as the captain. The squad is code-named" Mist ", and the task is to hunt Dashemaru!"


    èÁèË Shizang looked at the three while announcing the decision of Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a helpless expression.


    Because the village of Blood Mist adheres to the concept of respect for the strong, the concept of the subordinates of the Hidden Ninja is not as strict as other ninja villages, such as assassination, rebellion, coups, etc. These taboos in other ninja villages, against the Hidden Ninja It''s almost a common thing to do, so Jujizo doesn''t like to deal with the three misty rebellions in front of him.


    In fact, there is another hidden reason why the organization sent Shizang to Tibet.


    Because the three major Ninja villages jointly attacked Yuyin Village in the first battle, almost everyone in the Xiao organization was injured, and the four hearts that lost the first battle were to supplement the new heart and the two-tailed human pillar controlled by the band illusion. Li Youmu teamed up and left Xiao''s secret base to start a heart hunting mission.


    Although there is only one heart left in the corners, the combat power is greatly damaged, but the strength of the two-tailed human pillar Yuyou is unquestionable. Even if the hunting is tolerant, the difficulty is not great, so the hunting task is very smooth. Without much effort, I reassembled the five hearts.


    However, just when Jiaodu and Yumu were about to return to the secret base of Xiao organization, the illusion of Yumu with soil control suddenly disappeared, and Yumu got rid of the illusion without warning.


    The unsuspecting corners are naturally blood mold!


    The proud Yuki, who could bear the stigma of being manipulated by illusions, did not escape, but vented her anger to Jiaodu.


    The corners were stunned on the spot, just now, and the heart that had not covered the heat was lost again.


    When Zhenyi and Xiaonan heard the news, when they joined hands to subdue Yuki again, the whole corner was broken, and the scene was extremely desolate.


    Fortunately, the heart of the earth property was slammed into the ground by the horns, which made him barely escape. Afterwards, it took him a full night to stitch his body together again .. .

 Chapter 398： Oto 4 people

    Afterwards, Xiao organization learned that the reason why Yumu would suddenly get rid of illusions was because something had happened on the soil side.


    However, because of this accident, Xiao organization realized that illusion''s control of Yumu was not strong. Once the caster had a problem, it was possible for Yumu to get rid of illusion control anytime, anywhere, so when the soil was reused After the illusions controlled the Yumu, Xiao organized an arrangement of Shinichi and Yumu, who also had a kaleidoscope.


    In this way, even if the wooden man once got rid of the control with earth illusion again, Zhenyi as a watcher had the ability to subdue her, and after this lesson, Xiao organization decided not to use the wooden man easily.


    As soon as Shin was transferred to a group of Yumu people, Dai Shizang no longer had a partner, so he was sent to Tian Zhiguo by Xiao organization, temporarily as the captain of the fog team, responsible for supervising the three new members of the organization.


    In the original time and space, Xiao''s monitoring of internal members of the organization was actually not tight.


    Basically everyone is doing their own thing. As long as they can complete the hard target of capturing the tail beast, Payne, the leader of the organization, does not manage them at all.


    Even the pursuit of the traitor Osumaru, Xiao organization was not very concerned, and for a long time, only Scorpion and Didala were responsible.


    Because in that time and space, Xiao organized everything, and the leader Nagato was a self-assertive deity. He didn''t put five big forbearance villages in his eyes. They leaked a little, and they didn''t care much.


    But in this time and space, because of the existence of the **** organization of the sun mirror, Nagato almost died of a sneak attack by the leader of the **** organization, so under great pressure, the organization was forced to make many changes.


    For example, this time the three ghosts recruited with the soil in Wuyin were worried that they would not be loyal enough, and they would have the same defection incident as Dashewan and Shennong, leading to the leakage of the organization ¡¯s secrets. To the new secret base, but assigned them the troublesome task of hunting Dashe Wan.


    After being together, the fog team did not delay and went directly to the place where Dashemaru had appeared.


    This is a dilapidated small village. Many of the houses in the village have been burned. Most of them have collapsed. The whole village seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and it is no longer crowded.


    Looking around, Ghostly wondered: "Why is Osumaru coming to such a place?"


    He Shizang was puzzled and had to tell everyone: "Separate and look for any clues!"


    At this time, the crickets who had been investigating the surrounding area pointed not far away and said, "Everyone be careful, someone is coming."


    After a while, a ninja squad came to the mist squad and asked, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    This ninja squad is also made up of four people, led by a 16-year-old teenager, and the rest are around 10 years old, and a group of half-old children.


    They wore clothes that were clearly different from other Ninja-style clothes, and the logo on their forehead and forehead was also a note pattern that no one had ever seen before.


    Murmured: "Is the newly established Ninja Village Ninja?"


    Gui Gui asked Qi Shi Zang: "What to do with them?"


    Before waiting for Shijizo to answer, the irritable Lotus yelled, "It''s just a team of cannon fodder from Xiao Ninja Village. What else is nonsense, just kill it!"


    After all, Lotus flickered, and rushed towards the four Okinawa Ninjas.


    In the eyes of the ninjas in the big ninja village, the ninjas in the small ninja village are not worth mentioning, not to mention the fact that the group of yin ninjas is so young at present, it is obviously a cannon fodder.


    Seeing Lotus''s shot, several other members of the Mist Team no longer hesitated. After all, their task this time was to hunt and kill, and to ensure that their whereabouts would not be exposed.


    Lotus''s goal was the sixteen-seven-year-old captain of the Yin Ren team, but before he rushed to the front, a white-haired boy in the opposite Yin Ren team came in from the hypotenuse and intercepted him.


    Uh ...


    The two fists intersected, and after a muffled sound, they retreated.


    "Well ... are you Jun Malu ?!"


    After retreating, Lotus noticed that the white-haired boy who had just intercepted his offensive turned out to be his own family.


    Jun Maru with one hand on his hips, said lightly, "Your opponent is me!"


    "Huh, devil!" He snorted softly. Lotus looked at Jun Malu, who was only ten years old and only reached his chest, and said, "You should have escaped from the dungeon on the night of extermination. It ¡¯s a shame for Hui Ye to be a cannon fodder when I go to such an inaccessible village. ¡±


    As soon as Lotus''s voice fell, a voice of low voice was heard not far away.


    "Mingyu, magic mirror ice crystal!"


    Suddenly, the cold air permeated the surrounding area, and a circle of ice mirrors appeared out of thin air, trapping the three princes, the ghost and the three.


    At the same time, piles of wood suddenly rose from the ground, like a snake, quickly entangled the èÁèË Shizang and others trapped in the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal''.


    "Mingyu !?"


    Looking at the circle of ice mirrors, Lotus was startled.


    Everyone is a misty ninja, naturally no stranger to ''Bingyu'', and ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' is a secret technique of ''Bingyu'', even in the snow family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a human Anyone can do it.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    After a defamation, Lotus rushed to the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ trapped by Ji Shizang and others, because it ¡¯s not difficult to break the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ as long as they are pinched inside and out.


    Uh ...


    There was a sudden scream in my ears, and the lotus in the flutter fluttered, and immediately restrained his figure.


    And when he had just restrained his figure, two tiny white shadows passed by the tip of his nose!


    "so close!"


    Lotus was frightened, because he had recognized the white shadow that had just flown across the tip of his nose, which was one of the secret techniques of the ¡®corpse veins¡¯ of the Huiye family.


    If he is in the middle of the door with ¡®Finger Penetration¡¯, even he will be seriously injured and may even die directly.


    The opposite Jun Malu coldly said: "I said, your opponent is me!"


    Despised by a ten-year-old child, Lotus suddenly became furious: "Damn devil, I want to crush your head with my own hands!"


    At this moment, a boy with yellow hair in the Yin Ren team came over and asked Jun Malu, "Do you need my assistance?"


    Jun Maru shook his head.


    The boy Huang Fa said immediately: "Then I will kill those guys first, and then come to help you!"


    Talking, the boy''s body had a weird change, and weird patterns crawled over the surface of his skin. At the same time, a violent chakra spewed out of his body!


    "This...!?"


    Lianhua''s expression was stagnant, and there were one or two nagging. He even felt that the yellow-haired boy in front of him was a human pillar with a tail beast in his body, because the chakra erupted on the other side was too fierce.


    Jun Malu doesn''t squint, and doesn''t pay attention to the strange changes of the companions around him, but simply said: "No, I will solve him before you!" 8)

 Chapter 399： Secrets and Rituals

    "I don''t know the height and height of the ghost!"


    Looking at this arrogant little fellow who didn''t seem to put his eyes in his eyes, Lotus couldn''t help but raise his lips slightly, grinning a creepy grin.


    At the same time, his palms, elbows, knees and other joints slowly stretched out a large sharp blade like a blade!


    When Jun Malu saw this, his face remained the same, his body sank slightly, palms, elbows, knees and other joints also stretched out sharp blades like lotus.


    "what..."


    The lotus look congealed.


    The technique of sticking out the bone blade at the joint is one of the "Swords of Willow", one of the secret techniques of the "Skull and Bone Vein". Although it is not a trick, but at the age of Jun Malu, he can easily use this trick. Lotus was a little surprised.


    Soon, Lotus took away the look of surprise on his face, and said warily: "Little devil, today I will let you take a closer look at what is the true corpse vein!"


    Uh ...


    After the words were finished, the whole lotus pulled out a long afterimage, and rushed to Jun Malu swiftly.


    Jun Malu said nothing and greeted him indifferently.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, it was probably the only two Huiye people in the Ninja Realm who had fought into a ball. The sharp bone blades intersected with the bone blades, making a sound like a metal impact!


    Undoubtedly, both of them are masters of physical training, but after all, Lotus is older, both in strength and experience, obviously above Jun Malu, who is only about ten years old.


    But Jun Maru also has his own advantages, because following the side of Dashemaru, he has learned a lot of different styles of physical skills, plus he has very outstanding talents, so despite being temporarily suppressed by the lotus, the scene is not There was no one-sided situation, and the war situation was still stuck.


    A junior in the same family blocked his offensive, and the hot-tempered lotus gradually became anxious. In the monstrous killing intention, he suddenly evoked the power of the blood in his body, and once again strengthened the bones of ''Willow Dance'' blade!


    Uh ...


    The bone blade of Jun Malu''s elbow slammed against the bone blade protruding from the lotus palm, making a relatively low sound!


    Click ...


    Immediately after that, in a crisp sound, cracks appeared on Jun Maru''s bone.


    Jun Malu, aware of this, twisted her brows slightly, revealing a little unexpected expression.


    Lotus took the opportunity to increase her strength, smashing Jun Malu''s bone blade in one fell swoop, and kicked Jun Malu out of the air.


    "Hahaha!"


    After succeeding, Lotus laughed wildly, and then said with a high toe: "Can you see clearly, this is the gap between you and me!"


    Jun Malu, who had been flying to the ground, got up, without any extra expression on his face, and said indifferently, "Cursed seal, open!"


    For a while, ink-colored lines appeared on Jun Malu''s skin. These lines expanded rapidly, and within a short time, his fair skin was stained with dull gray-black.


    And while his skin was discolored, a fierce chakra poured out of his body!


    "What is it ?!"


    The smile on Lotus''s face gradually solidified. Although he was not a perceptual ninja, he saw that he had escaped from Jun Malu''s body and almost had a substantial Chakra. He could judge that the amount of Chakra in Jun Maru''s body was at least Doubled.


    At this time, a tail had grown, and Jun Malu, like a monster, slowly pulled out his spine from the back and shook his hand, turning into a sharp bone sword full of spurs!


    Lotus looked shocked: "The dance of clematis !? This ... this is impossible, no one can master this technique at this age!"


    Jun Malu''s expression remained indifferent, and said lightly: "If this is your last words, then please go on the road!"


    "At this age, you can excavate the ''bone veins'' to such a point, your talent is beyond my imagination. If you were born twenty years early, maybe the family will not perish ..."


    Looking at Jun Malu''s grim and clear eyes, the expression of lotus fainted for no reason.


    Lotus ¡¯s emotions not only marveled at Jun Maru ¡¯s extraordinary talent, but also shocked Jun Maru to excavate the ''bones and veins'' to such a point, but he can still maintain his sanity, and his sanity and emotions do not seem to be affected much. Infestation of Bloodline Power.


    It must be known that the Huiye clan who possesses the corpse bones tends to have stronger strength and more irritable temperament. Almost everyone who has reached the upper tolerance level is war mad.


    Compared with those lunatics of the same family, Lotus is already one of the rare Huiye people who can control his emotions, which is also the main reason he can survive and be mixed in the hidden part of the fog.


    However, compared with Jun Malu, he found that the other party is a peerless genius who can truly control his emotions and not be affected by blood. If the other party can be born twenty years earlier, the Huiye family, one of the giants of Ninja, may not Will fall to the point where it is now extinct.


    Thinking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lianhua wailed and said, "It''s a pity that you will live shortly!"


    Jun Malu''s face was calm: "I will not die today."


    Lotus shook his head: "Without the family''s secret medicine and blood exchange rituals, the deeper you dig the power of blood, the faster you die, with your talent, I am afraid you can not live fifteen!"


    Jun Malu''s expression changed slightly.


    Recently, he has faintly noticed that his body is a little uncomfortable. At first, he thought it was caused by his excessive use of blood power. After listening to the words of Lotus, he realized that there might be some hidden feelings. .


    Lotus explained: "An ordinary tribe does not need secret drugs and rituals. Only those people who excavate the blood vessels too deeply need secret drugs and rituals to counteract the invasion of the blood vessels. Secrets discovered only a century later, even in my tribe, only a few people know that they often have to reach the level of tolerance, or even the elite, to qualify. "


    Lotus was barely qualified to take the secret medicine when he was seventeen years old, and he speculated that Jun Malu would be eligible to take the secret medicine a year ago, around nine years old.


    Jun Malu quickly pulled away the color on his face, and said lightly, "I don''t need it!"


    Jun Malu has absolute trust in Dashe Wan. He feels that his body problems can be solved by Da Snake Pill. There is no need for the so-called secret medicine and ritual in Lotus'' mouth.


    Lotus said: "I didn''t mean to save you, I just informed you that you are dead!"


    The secret medicine and rituals are all in the hands of the patriarch. Now the family has perished. Even if Lotus wants to help Jun Malu, he can''t do anything, and the blood exchange ceremony requires a fellow blood transfusion. Now there are only Lotus and Jun Malu in the Huiye family Two, Lotus naturally cannot exchange his blood for Jun Malu ... 8)

 Chapter 400： Mantra

    While Lotus was telling Jun Malu about the family''s secrets, there was a fierce battle in the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' not far away.


    "Hell, it''s a clog !?"


    Trapped in the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'', the three of them were not panicked, but when they were entangled by the stumps coming out of the ground, they really panicked.


    The power of ¡®Muchi¡¯ needs no one to repeat, so after seeing ¡®Muchi¡¯, the three members of the Mist Squad have no reservations, and they used the battle as a warm-up battle as a battle of life and death!


    He Shizang responded the fastest, and before the stakes were still entangled in his hands, he slammed his backhand and used the sharpness of the beheaded sword to cut the piles out of the ground.


    After getting out of trouble, Ji Shizang turned around and chopped again, cutting off the stakes that trapped him.


    At the same time, the ghost owl also waved the double sword in his hand, smashing the stake that entangled himself, and said, "This group of little ghosts is not easy!"


    He Shizang said, "Go out and talk!"


    The ghost cricket stopped talking and drew his sword on the ground in front of him. He immediately raised his hand and quickly printed it. He drank, "Water Margin, big burst of water!"


    In a moment, a wave of ocean waves swept across.


    The ghost stood on the waves, and with the impact of the huge waves, he swayed the picked up double-edged swords.


    Under the indoctrination of the ghostly chakras, a double shadow of chakras appeared on the double-knife, and the whole double-knife smashed into the ice mirror fiercely like an extremely fierce sledgehammer.


    Click ...


    The sturdy ice mirror has no resistance under the bombardment of crickets, and bursts in response!


    The ghost leaped in shape, and together with the water waves, rushed out of the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' from the breach, and èÁèË Shizang and ¸o also followed closely, and escaped through the water waves wolves. Mirror ice crystal ''.


    The white in "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" and Yamato outside did not expect that the three people trapped not only easily got rid of the control of the wooden clogs, but also could perform such terrible water puppet jutsu, which was caught by surprise.


    The inexperienced Bai was washed away by the water waves until he hit a big tree, which made him unable to stop his figure.


    Yamato used a ''wood ingot wall'' to barely block the giant water wave, and was not washed away by the water wave.


    The ghostly ninjas are all battle-hardened Ninja ninjas. When they have the upper hand, naturally they will not give up easily, so he wields the sword in his hand and smashes hard towards Yamato''s ''wood ingot wall''.


    boom...


    But when the double-handed sword in the ghost''s hand was about to hit the ''wood ingot wall'' that protected Yamato, a yellow-haired monster rushed over from the hypotenuse to fight the knife with a punch, and resisted the ghost-handedly.öÒ öø.


    Feeling the violent Chakra on the other side, the ghostly look changed suddenly and retreated to the side of Ji Shizang and He.


    At this time, Bai, rushed to the distance by the water waves, hurried over, and Yamato also put away the ''wood ingot wall''. Three of the four members of Yin Ren and the three members of the fog team confronted each other.


    There is no doubt that both sides miscalculated the strength of the other side, and for a while, they were a little hard to ride!


    The Mist Squad thought that the four members of Yin Ren were just the most common cannon fodder squad in Xiao Ni Village. They were the kind of miscellaneous fish that could be harvested piece by piece with a big sword.


    The four people of Yin Ren also mistakenly believe that the fog team is just ordinary rebellion.


    After a fight, the two sides suddenly discovered that the strength of the other side was far beyond their imagination, and they were enemies that needed to deal with them with all their strength!


    As the captain of the four groups of Yin Ren, Yamato said to Bai around him: "These people are all masters of the level of tolerance. They come here, they must have no purpose, they must not be allowed to escape!"


    Bai hesitated a bit: "Which trick to use?"


    Yamato nodded and immediately said, "Spell Seal, open!"


    Unlike Jun Malu, as a lucky man who can accept the first generation of cells, Yamato has a special constitution. The curse in his body is not the same as the curse of the earth, but a stronger and more domineering heaven. Imprint of the curse ''.


    Just a moment of effort, Yamato''s back stretched out two huge meat wings, and the body''s Chakra burst out instantly.


    Staring at Yamato, Mi Shizang was speechless: "This dead fisheye guy, is it really a monster?"


    The red-eyed puppet said solemnly: "The amount of chakras in his body has doubled, and it is still growing. I am afraid we are in big trouble!"


    Yamato, who has opened the "Incantation of Heaven", said to Bai, "Don''t hesitate anymore, if we don''t use all our strength, we will all die here!"


    Bai had to yell, "Spell mark, open!"


    Soon, Bai also unfolded a pair of flesh fins, and Chakra soared.


    Of the hundreds of test subjects in Dashe Wan, Yamato and Bai were the only test subjects that survived after receiving the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯.


    Like Yamato, Bai ¡¯s physique is very special, and his cells have a very good fusion. When Hyuga was used for cell fusion with white cells, two clones were obtained only once, which caused Hyuga to think that his cells were fused. The technology is already very mature. Until the fusion of Uchiha cells, the sun-mirror did not know the hindsight, knowing that not its own cell fusion technology is mature, but the white cells are really easy to use!


    ...


    On a high cliff in the distance.


    The big snake pill standing on the edge of the cliff chuckled and looked at the contest between the four groups of Yin Ren Ren and the fog team in the distance.


    èÁèË Shizang can be regarded as an old acquaintance of Dashemaru. The dried persimmon ghost Ò²²» is not small in the Ninja world, and ¸o and Lotus are because of the hidden part of the fog. Although there is no loud reputation in the Ninja world, the blood follows the Ninja Strength is there, and at a glance, you know that it is the level of the elite.


    The four people who have been tuned up by themselves have been able to play back and forth with the fog team, and O Snake Ball is naturally very happy.


    Shi Li laughed aside and said, "Master Daisumaru ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four people of Yin-Nin who you tuned in did not disappoint!"


    Oshimaru said with a husky voice, "I''m still a little young."


    Although on the surface the four members of Yinren are not in a disadvantage, Dashe Wan is very clear that the fog team is a battle-hard ninja. For a long time, the inexperienced four members of Yinren may gradually fall into a disadvantage. Already.


    Moreover, except for Yamato, the others are too young, but they are only about ten years old, and they are still half-old, and they cannot support high-intensity fighting for too long.


    With a smile: "In a few years, they will be able to stand alone!"


    Oshimaru shook his head slightly: "They are a little worse than the mirror."


    His face froze, and a little jealousy rose in his heart.


    He knew that in Dasumaru''s heart, what he admired the most and most valued was the sundial mirror that had completely got rid of the control of Dasumaru, the man who was totally insane and could not guess at all ...

 Chapter 401： Bad Earth Rebirth

    In the fierce battle, the Fog Team and Yin Ren did not notice the big snake pill on the cliff in the distance, even the puppet with red eyes and blood.


    Because the pressure that the two sides put on each other is too great, so big that everyone dares not have the slightest distraction.


    Hiding behind èÁèË Ê® ²Ø and ¹í öÞ, ¸o whispered his red eyes to observe the enemy, and whispered, "Looking at their appearance, they must have performed some kind of mystery, but any powerful mystery, right The burden on the body must be very heavy. With their age, they will certainly not last long. "


    èÁèË Shizang and Ghostly looked at each other, and suddenly had an idea.


    Immediately, the two settled quickly and drank at the same time: "Mist hidden technique!"


    Whew ...


    As the two spit the mist together, a thick mist enveloped the surrounding area.


    The concentration of "Hidden Mist" can be adjusted up and down according to the amount of Chakra''s injection. The more Chakra injected, the denser the mist will be.


    However, even if it is a fog hidden ninja who studies the fog hidden assassination technique, the fog is usually not too rich, because if the fog is too rich, it will affect them. After all, most fog hidden ninjas do not have pupil skills. Blood following.


    But at the moment Lu Shizang and Guixu joined forces to cast a dense fog that almost reached five fingers, leaving the ruined village in a haze and dimness.


    "Pupil surgery, red phosphorus!"


    At this time, I started my pupil with red eyes.


    Soon there was a trace of red phosphorescent chakras on his body. These chakras slowly gathered together and turned into a red human shadow.


    ¸o Patted the shoulders of èÁèË Jizang and Ghostly: "Follow the phantom I made, they will guide the enemy''s direction!"


    Red eye, like white eye, also has the ability to see through, so the dense fog has no effect on him. On the contrary, he can use the false image created by his red eyes to guide the enemy ¡¯s eyes when they are lost in the dense fog. direction.


    Under the guidance of the red-eyed ghost, Rinjuzo and Ghost Rin rushed into the dense fog with their ninja swords.


    Uh ...


    Boom boom ...


    At the moment, there were sounds of metal impact and roaring jutsu in the dense fog.


    The Yamato and White of the "Cursed Seal of the Sky" has been opened. Whether it is Chakra, strength, or even agility, there has been a qualitative improvement. In addition, the cursed state is actually a fairy mode, so their perception is also It has increased a lot. Although the fog has obstructed their vision, they can barely judge the enemy''s position by sensing maliciousness.


    For a time, various ninjutsu in the dense fog were intertwined.


    There are sharp spikes of ice, trees with roots and knots, shark-like water shinjutsu, the roar of ninjutsu, the whistling of ninja swords, and the warnings of each other in the dense fog.


    The fierce confrontation lasted for about seven or eight minutes.


    With two hums, Bai and Chongwu were severely hit and flew out, and fell to the ground. The state of the curse on his body was gradually relieved, and his original appearance was restored.


    The dense fog gradually dissipated. Only the older Yamato was still insisting. In the state of curse, he was far more powerful than before, but just like Bai and Chongwu, he lacked the experience of dealing with masters. In this regard, Suppressed.


    On the side of the fog squad, the èÁèË Shizang and the ghost owl were also embarrassed. Their clothes were cut in many places, blood was bleeding a lot, and even a lot of ice books were inserted on their bodies.


    Only the puppet responsible for observation and guidance was slightly better and was not injured.


    Carrying the beheaded sword, Ji Shizang spit out blood and scolded: "I almost died in the hands of these little ghosts, futile!"


    Ghostly glanced at Jun Malu, who was still fighting with Lotus in the distance, and said with emotion: "None of us who belong to Wuyin, but none of them are fighting for Wuyin, it is ironic!"


    I urged: "Don''t stop talking nonsense, solve them quickly, these little ghosts are too weird to stay!"


    èÁèË Shizang and Ghost also know the power of these little ghosts. If they are five or six years later, they won''t necessarily win these little ghosts.


    What''s more, the other person also has a guy who can perform ''wooden''.


    Yamato''s face sank as he watched the slowly approaching Mijizo and the ghostly owl.


    In the state of curse, Yamato can perform a kind of advanced wooden shinjutsu called ''Mu Renshu'', and this is a powerful ninjutsu that can match the tail beast, but this one has a huge burden on the body. And he is currently unable to fully control the state of the spell, so once he casts this spell, he may be corrupted by the spell and become a monster.


    However, the situation is urgent now. If this double-edged sword-like killer is not used, the four people of Yin Ren will probably be wiped out here.


    After looking at Bai Hezhong who was injured and fell to the ground, Yamato secretly said: "They must be allowed to escape. They are the subordinates of Lord Osumaru. They must not be allowed to die here!"


    ...


    The far cliff.


    Dashe Wan, who has been watching the war, naturally also found the danger of the four people underneath Yin Ren, and he said indifferently, "Is this the limit ..."


    He was anxious: "Master Osumaru, let''s go and reinforce them!"


    Osumaru smiled: "We don''t need to do it ourselves."


    Confused: "Do you have any other staff?"


    The start of Yin Ren Village, with insufficient manpower and funds. Except for him and Dashemaru, in the hands of the people of Tian Zhiguo, there is no longer the ability to match the fog team below, so I am very curious.


    An evil smile appeared on Osumaru''s face: "Don''t you think it''s a good time to test that technique?"


    Startled: "You ... what do you use ?!"


    Dashewan began to slowly seal the seal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Swimmingly on the ground and pressing: "Psychicism, the dirt is reborn!"


    Bang ...


    In a blast, two coffins with the ¡®chu¡¯ and ¡®two¡¯ coffins on them broke out. Then, the coffins opened, revealing two dull skins and dull figures.


    Da Snake Pill slowly walked behind the two figures, pierced the end of the two handles with a spell, and pierced the back of the two figures.


    With the piercing of the spell, there was a burst of steam on the two figures, which restored their body temperature, and their faces gradually became radiant, as if the soul had been injected in a flash.


    At this moment, Dashe Wan hugged her chest with her hands and laughed, "Let''s meet the heroes of the previous generations of Naruto!"


    With a look of excitement, he pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose.


    In the light laughter of Osumaru, two figures, such as off-string arrows, rushed down the high cliff, and flew towards the fog team in the distance at a very fast speed ...

 Chapter 402： Naruto

    The red-eyed cricket quickly noticed the two menacing figures, and his expression suddenly changed: "Everyone pays attention, and another enemy approaches!"


    He Shizang''s face was a little embarrassing when he heard it.


    Right now, the fog team didn''t even see the face of the hunting target Osumaru, and the trouble ran into one after another, which really annoyed him.


    The ghost drew his sword to his shoulders, and while looking at the two figures rushing up, he said, "These two chakras are a bit wrong!"


    Hyun''s complexion became more and more dignified. As a pupil of blood-supplying ninja, he naturally noticed the stranger one step before the ghost.


    In his eyes, his pair of red eyes twinkled with incomparable brilliance, as if to thoroughly see the two figures coming at him, but no matter how he launched his red eyes, what caught him was a weird chakra That is a kind of chakra that is both extremely huge and sullen, giving a dim feeling.


    As the two figures got closer and closer, several members of the fog team also saw the appearance of each other.


    The other party was wearing armor that was obviously in the style of the Warring States Period. The forehead was covered with wooden leaf foreheads. Although his expression was slightly dull, his posture was unusual. Although he was just two people, he came on the attack. , But it feels like thousands of troops, unconsciously feeling an inexplicable palpitation.


    "Well, why do you look familiar?"


    At the same time, the bottom of the heart of the ²Ø Shizang and the ghostly rushed to this idea.


    If the horns are here, he will be able to recognize the identity of the two who came galloping at a glance. After all, one of them was the target he had assassinated.


    He shouted, "Their Chakra reaction was very violent, especially the one with the red armor on the left. The Chakra reaction in his body is almost four generations!"


    The ''four generations'' in the mouth is undoubtedly the citrus Yakura as a three-tailed person.


    A ninja, the Chakra response in his body can be in line with the human column strength, the rest is nothing, it is enough to be surprising and daunting!


    At this moment, the two figures approaching the Mist Squadron stopped abruptly, and the man in the red armor tied his hands with a seal, and immediately screamed, "The mystery of the wooden cymbals, the tree kingdom came!"


    Boom boom ...


    As the ground shook the mountains, countless trees broke through the ground, tumbling the three men wrapped in the mist team.


    "The first generation of Naruto !?"


    The three members of the fog squad stagnated, and then shocked and dazed at the same time.


    There is no doubt that the armor of the Warring States style, the guards of the wooden leaves, and the iconic clogs were all concentrated on one person, and the three members of the mist team instantly guessed the identity of the ninja in red armor. !!


    The white-haired ninja in blue armor also clasped his hands at this time and yelled, "Forbearance, the art of darkness!"


    Several people who were hiding from the mist squad of trees and sea were suddenly dark in front of them, only to feel that they were in the abyss, let alone the five fingers were out of reach, and the five fingers were in front of them, and they were not clear.


    "Second Generation Naruto !?"


    After guessing the identity of the first generation of Hao Ying, it is not difficult for a few people in the fog team to guess the identity of the second generation of Hao Ying. For a time, the hearts of several people fell to the bottom.


    Uh ...


    After wielding his beheaded sword to cut off the entangled tree branch, Ji Juzang shouted, "Let''s escape each other. Good luck to everyone!"


    Ghostly and aunty did not question, in the face of this situation, retreat is the only option.


    All three were experienced ninjas, and their ability to escape was first-rate. Before they were completely submerged by the sea of ??trees, they all rushed out of the envelope of the sea of ??trees and the ''dark-walking technique'', and fled away embarrassed go with.


    The lotus that fought farther and farther with Jun Ma Lu, also noticed the situation here, and he immediately left behind Jun Ma Lu, flickered, fled the battlefield, and shouted: If you want to save your life, do n¡¯t use the ¡°Bone Veins¡± anymore. As long as you do n¡¯t use the power of blood veins, it ¡¯s no problem to live to be thirty! ¡±


    "Oh Lord Oshimaru doesn''t need waste ..."


    Jun Ma Lumur, who was standing still, whispered to himself, and immediately withdrew from the state of curse.


    What Dasuwan needs for him is his only meaning of survival. If he can no longer use ''Bone Vein'', then he has no meaning for Dashewan.


    If so, he would rather die!


    ...


    High cliff.


    After seeing the identity of the first generation and the second generation of Haoying, the fog team immediately fled and fled without even the courage to fight.


    Laughing embarrassedly: "Master Osumaru, Xiao organization is too small to look down on you."


    Dashe Wan shook his head: "These guys are not easy. This technique alone may not clean them up."


    The first-generation and second-generation Naruto in the state of filthy soil rebirth, despite the brief encounter with the three members of the fog team, Dashe Wan still saw some clues.


    Although the three members of the Mist Squad were all barn owls, they did not actually pay much price, and they escaped the first generation of ''Tree Boundary'' and the second generation of ''Dark Walk''.


    This undoubtedly shows that the first and second generations in the state of ''dirty soil reincarnation'', regardless of the power of the operation or the subsequent manipulation of the operation, are extremely thin and rigid. No one can escape!


    Hearing the regrets in Osumaru''s words, he laughed and said, "Your improvement on the filthy soil rebirth has been very effective!"


    Osumaru smiled to herself.


    The "dirty soil reincarnation" he exhibited at this time is not the "dirty soil reincarnation" of the second generation of Naruto. He has made drastic improvements on the basis of the "dirty soil reincarnation" of the second generation of Naruto. Only then did he dare to psyche out the creator of the second generation of the "dirty earth reincarnation" forbidden technique.


    However, due to the strength of the first and second generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are too powerful, and if they are not careful, they may get rid of his control, so he has to impose multiple prohibitions on the ''dirty soil'' of the two, and This also caused the first and second generations in the state of "foul soil rebirth" to look a bit stiff, without the slightest living spirit, and their strength was very different from their lifetime.


    After seeing the fog team, several people had fled and said, "It seems that this time, the limit of this operation cannot be tested."


    At this time, Osumaru lifted the filthy soil rebirth and said, "It doesn''t matter, there will be a chance soon!"


    Looking around to Osumaru: "Do you want ...?"


    Dashe Wan put out his tongue and licked his lips: "Yes, this time I will go to Koba to discuss the alliance!"


    Immediately after the establishment of Yin Ren Village, a request for alliance was issued to Muye.


    Zuo asked again, "Do you need to notify Tuanzang?"


    "Tuanzang ..." He sneered disdainfully, and Oshimaru said: "His roots have been disbanded by the old man, and he is no longer qualified to cooperate with me."

 Chapter 403： Worship

    Yin Ren Village.


    In a fierce battle, the four of them, like children who did something wrong, stood in a neat row in front of the big snake pill. Among them, Jun Malu was red-faced and shameless.


    Da Snake Pill''s erect pupil, glanced at the four people, there was no mood on his face.


    Yamato stepped forward and said, "Sir Maru Otomaru, we let you down!"


    Yamato said nothing, and the four of them all bowed their heads.


    To some of them, they were so helpless that they could not help even the four enemies. They were really incompetent. And such a performance will inevitably fail to satisfy Dashe Wan.


    Shi Li stood in the pocket beside Dashe Wan, and habitually pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As a veteran spy wandering between major powers, his vision and knowledge are beyond doubt, so he knows that the four members of the fog team, all of them are elite masters of the forbearance level, if they join forces There is no problem in assassinating some shadow-level powerhouses. It is a group of very difficult enemies.


    And the lack of experience, the young Yin Renren four people, to be able to stalemate with the fog team to such a point, has been very unexpected.


    After a while, Dashe Wan waved his hand: "Let''s go down and prepare, follow me for a few days to give leaves."


    "Yes!"


    The four of Yin Ren responded in unison, and then retreated.


    Jun Ma Lu was going to mention Lotus and what he said, and mentioned it slightly to Dashe Wan, but because of his poor performance this time, he was ashamed and he did n¡¯t want to disturb Da Snake Pill because of this little thing. .


    After waiting for the four members of Yinnin to step down, they said with some worries: "Master Dashemaru, do you really want to go to Koba? For the alliance, you can just arrange one to go!"


    Osumaru''s spy installed in Koyo, except Hyundai Mirror, was basically taken over by others, so he was very clear that Koyo was waiting for him, and was always ready to meet Xiao''s revenge.


    Therefore, once Dashe Wan''s identity is revealed in the leaves, the situation will be very dangerous.


    Osumaru grinned, "Of course, I haven''t seen the old man for a long time."


    ...


    Tian Zhiguo is by a stream.


    As Lotus drank the stream, he cursed aloud, "Damn Xiao organization, **** big snake pill!"


    Sitting on the ground and resting on the ground, Ji Shizang''s complexion was cloudy and silent, without a snoring noise.


    Xu Zhi asked: "In the intelligence, did not say that the first and second generation of Naruto will be encountered! Tokuzo, you honestly explain, is this a trap that Xiao organization intentionally set for us?"


    Once the task is unexpected, the subconscious will think of being framed and betrayed. This has become a common problem for almost all the fog hidden ninjas, and naturally, it is no exception.


    His questioning immediately attracted the attention of Lotus and Ghostly, because the scene just now was too much like a trap.


    èÁèË Shizang said silently: "A bunch of stupid people, how could the two just be the first and second generations of Naruto? They have been dead for decades!"


    Sui and Lotus were speechless for a while, and then calmed down to think that the two just now could not be the first and second generations of Naruto.


    Ghostly frowned and said, "Have any of you ever been to the Valley of Termination?"


    He Shizang said, "I know what you want to say. The one wearing red armor just now looks very similar to the statue of the original Naruto in the Valley of the End, but he must not be the real original Naruto!"


    Lotus suddenly said, "Why are you so sure?"


    èÁèË Shizang poked his lips: "Because we are still alive!"


    ...


    Muye Village, Hyuga mirror home.


    Looking at the bell before and after the busy day, Hyuga mirror slightly smiled, "You are now a disciple of Lord Tsunade, so don''t waste your time cleaning the house for me."


    Suzuki said with a face: "But you don''t want to clean it up!"


    Hyuga shrugged: "It doesn''t matter if it''s messy."


    "Slacker!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    Although it is only a matter of recent days to collect 70 million scholarships, in fact, when Sun Hyundai showed the task to go to Hidden, Bell had formally worshipped under Tsunade''s door.


    At that time, a small ceremony of worship was also held. Even the three generations of Naruto, Hyuga, and Uchiha Fuyue attended the ceremony.


    What surprised Sunrex even more was that when he was a teacher, it wasn''t only Suzuki. A girl named Uchiha Izumi also worshiped under Tsuna''s door.


    Undoubtedly, this is a move to improve the relationship between the Uchiha family and the Naruto system. After all, the Xiao organization has put too much pressure on the village. The Uchiha family and the village can only choose to hold a group for heating!


    It is just that which side took the initiative in this incident, and it is not clear to Hyuga.


    He can''t judge the way Uchiha ¡¯s family persuaded Tsunade, but there are no more than two methods. Either pressure the Tsunade through the village, or just like him, make Tsunade impossible. Refusal to worship.


    In contrast, Hyuga hopes that the Uchiha family did not pay the teacher''s gift. If that is the case, with Uchiha''s background, Tsunade will certainly favor the bell with a large amount of teacher''s gift.


    For Hyundai Mirror, money is not a problem. The key is to be able to learn the true skill. If Suzu can learn both Tsunae''s "yin seal" and "weird power", then the 70 million will not be lost!


    Pulling the bell down and sitting down, Sun Xiangjing said solemnly: "I''m serious, you don''t have to do these tasks in the future, I will arrange someone else to do it."


    Lingziao said, "Apart from me, who else can help you clean up?"


    Sun Xiangjing laughed: "Look at me? The staff of my seventh class are all free laborers. Let them clean the house. They dare not complain. Www.novelhall.com ~ Bell sighed:" Even if you don''t say it, I''m afraid it''s hard to come here often. Master Tsunade is very strict, and the guidance skills are also very esoteric. I learned very hard. "


    Medical ninjutsu is difficult to practice. In addition, Tsunade''s guidance of medical ninjutsu is the latest and most advanced technology. Not to mention the direct implementation of the technique, just understanding the principle has already made Bell a bit overwhelmed.


    "To begin with," Hyuga reassured.


    Although Ling''s talent is limited, Baiyan has an unparalleled advantage in medical ninjutsu. He believes that as long as Ling Ken works hard, he can definitely learn some real skills from Tsunade.


    "I hope so." After a pause, Ling said again, "Mirror, if you say I can''t please Lord Tsunade, will she drive me away?"


    Hyuga mirror said firmly: "No!"


    Ling looked curious: "Why?"


    Sun Xiangjing slandered in the bottom of her heart: "She can''t afford the gift of 70 million!"

 Chapter 404： Attempts to evolve reincarnation

    In the early morning of the next day, Hyuga came quietly to the original site of the secret laboratory in the death forest.


    Since he moved his secret laboratory to the Sky Fortress, it has been empty here, but the place is still hidden and no one has found it.


    Not long after, Shisui and Itachi came here.


    Holding the chest with both hands, leaning against the sun-swinging mirror on a big tree, when they saw them, they came forward and said hello: "Morning!"


    Zhishui asked, "Senior, why did you ask us to come here?"


    "Can''t you always do a transplant in your home?" He smiled, and Hyuga went on to say, "This is the operating room I specially arranged for you."


    "Here!?"


    He stopped looking around, and his face was blank.


    Itachi frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    He still remembered that his squad while at the Ninja School had been given a mission to hunt a ferocious wild boar near this time, when they happened to encounter the sun mirror.


    At that time, he didn''t think about it. After all, it was not a strange thing that the wooden leaf ninja appeared in the death forest. Many wooden leaf ninjas would practice in the death forest. Now listening to Hyuga mirror, smart and alert he immediately realized It was not a coincidence that it appeared in the Death Forest at first, there may be an unknown secret base here.


    Heliostat also didn''t explain much, and directly instructed Itachi: "This operation may take a whole day. During this time, you will stay nearby and do not let anyone interfere with the operation."


    Itachi replied immediately: "I see!"


    He turned to Hyosui and said, "Come with me."


    With that said, Hyuga led the water stop to the tree cave, opened the secret mechanism in the tree cave, and then went all the way to the original site of the secret laboratory located underground.


    Behind Hyuga mirror, Shizui looked around and sighed, "I didn''t expect seniors to have an operating room here."


    Although the vision of Heshui has deteriorated severely, after all, he has a pair of kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and his insight is still very strong. However, when he is on the ground, he is not aware of it. When I came outside the tree cave, I could not find the hidden organs inside the tree cave either.


    After a while, Hyuga came to the operating room with the water stop.


    This operating room has been re-arranged by the sun mirror, and many instruments are built in. The money spent on the operating room in the past two days alone is more than 5 million.


    Looking at the various and various instruments in the operating room, the water stop was stunned: "Senior, isn''t it a transplant operation, why do you need so many instruments?"


    The sundial mirror explained: "These in front of you are actually all instruments that monitor your signs. The part on the left is used to monitor your heartbeat and blood pressure. The ones on the right are used to monitor your cell activity. Some instruments are It monitors your temperature, breathing, etc. In short, it''s all instruments that assist surgery. "


    The water stop nodded, his expression a little nervous.


    The sun mirror is very clear. Anyone who is in a situation where the water is stopped will inevitably be a little nervous, so he smiles: "So let me introduce the surgical procedure first."


    The stopper nodded gently, but his gaze remained on the instruments around him, looking a little distracted.


    Sunward Mirror said: "First, I will remove the kaleidoscope writing eye in your eyes and replace you with the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye ..."


    Some stop-watches, at first, just nodded subconsciously, but soon he realized that something was wrong, and said, "What! Would you like to replace me with the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    Hyuga explained: "Your kaleidoscope''s pupil power is too much to write. You have recently performed ''Don''t God'' again. I am worried that with your current pupil power, you can''t suppress the cells of the first generation. To To be on the safe side, I decided to give you the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras first, so that the probability of you surviving the operation can increase by about 15%. "


    Zhishui asked, "But ... Han would she agree? After all, the eternity kaleidoscope is writing on her eye ..."


    Boom...


    Before the words of the water stop, Sunview Mirror has placed the small storage tank containing the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyelets on the tool table beside the operating table.


    Looking at the pair of eyeballs in the small storage tank, the water stop opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Sun Xiangjing patted Zhishui''s shoulder: "Relax, as a partner of the same organization, Homura doesn''t mind you using her eyes, this is her voluntary removal."


    Zhishui said sincerely: "If I haven''t survived, please help me to thank her!"


    "Thank you, let me tell her yourself." After a pause, Hyundai went on to introduce the surgical steps: "After completing the first step and replacing the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye, the second step, I will be in your body Inject fusions. These fusions are made of special drugs. You may feel some discomfort, but you must endure it because it can help your body absorb the primary cell tissue. "


    Zhishui nodded silently.


    He knew that since He Xiangjing was a ninja, he especially emphasized the discomfort caused by the injection of the fusion solution, which means that this discomfort must be very painful, and he had to do it in advance as a ninja. Psychological preparation.


    Sunward Mirror continued: "The third step is to transplant the primary cells. Because you need to mobilize the pupil force to counteract the phagocytosis of your body by the primary cells, I will not inject you with any anesthetic to avoid affecting your pupil strength. Control, but then you may have to suffer a bit! "


    "Ok."


    The ability to stop the water from suffering, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com is quite confident.


    In order to make the water stop more important, Shen Xiangjing said: "The dominance of the first generation cells is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. I have obtained special experimental records of the first generation of cell transplantation in a small number of villages. Many of them During the war, the strong-willed volunteers lost control of the body in a matter of seconds, such as dementia, drooling, feces and urine, and then completely swallowed by the first generation of cells, and turned into a half-human half-tree monster ... "


    Zhishui heard Yan Xiangjing''s eyes and said, "Uh, is that why you don''t let me have breakfast?"


    Hyuga mirror said: "Don''t be careless, this is a battle of life and death!"


    After realizing the intention of Hyuga mirror, Zhishui immediately absorbed all the fear and anxiety in her heart. As she went to the battlefield, her expression returned to calmness and tranquility.


    Looking at the quiet water lying on the operating table, Sun Xiangyan took a deep breath.


    This time he replaced the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye for the water stop, not only to improve the success rate of the water stop transplant surgery, but also to try the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye after the fusion of the first generation of cells, what will happen, will it evolve into Reincarnation Eyes ...

 Chapter 405： Requirements

    Leaving aside the six immortals, in the original space, there are only one and a half eyes of the reincarnation.


    In this pair of half-round reincarnations, Sasuke''s single reincarnation eye was evolved after the Six Immortals imbued him with the power of Yin, which belongs to the Six Immortals. It has no reference value and is extremely difficult to replicate.


    Therefore, only Uchiha''s set of methods of evolutionary recurrent eyes is truly worthy of research by Sunview.


    Uchiha''s reincarnation eye is the product of his successful transplantation of the primary cells after he possessed the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the reincarnation, and he completed the perfect combination of his own **** and impotence.


    In other words, according to the example of Uchiha''s spot, the eternal kaleidoscope representing the yin and the first generation of cells representing the impotence are the prerequisites for the evolution of the recurrent eye.


    However, considering that Uchiha Spots are also the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra, and the first generation of Naruto thousand hands are the reincarnation of the big tube Ashura, they have the big tube Indra and the big tube Ashura. That intensity is so high that Chakra can be reincarnation for thousands of years.


    So to evolve a pair of reincarnations, is it necessary for Chakra of the big tube Indra and Asura of the big tube to become a crucial question that the sundial mirror must understand.


    Hyundai Mirror''s current attempt is to figure out the problem.


    He needs to understand the necessary conditions for the evolutionary reincarnation through the transplantation of water stop. Is the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra perfectly blending with the primary cells, or the chakra of the big tube Indra and the chakra of the big tube Ashura .


    This is also the main reason why he fought such a big battle and filled the operating room with various observation instruments.


    If the necessary condition is the former, then the mirror has the confidence to cultivate a pair of reincarnation on its own.


    If the necessary condition is the latter, it is necessary to involve Chakra, the big ghost Indra and the big Ashura, who have been reincarnation for thousands of years. The sundial mirror must be careful, after all, the father of the two ghosts Still watching the entire Ninja world silently, he would not allow anyone to hit the idea of ??his two sons, Chakra, and he would not allow the third double reincarnation to be seen in this world.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, these two groups are necessary conditions for the reincarnation eye, and both are indispensable!


    Converging the divergent thoughts, he put on the surgical gown to the sun-reflector, sterilized all the surgical instruments, and then performed an eye replacement operation for the water stop on the operating table calmly.


    After implanting the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into the water-proof orbit, Hyuga mirror asked, "How do you feel?"


    The water stop adjusted a little, and then a little confused: "I don''t know why, these eyes give me a very familiar feeling, and there is no jerkyness just transplanted."


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "That''s good."


    Uchiha Ryota ¡¯s pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras has been developed by Huoya ¡¯s avatar, and has been warmly nurtured by Huoya ¡¯s avatar Chakra for a long time. He has a high acceptance of Chala ¡¯s avatar.


    The fire avatar of the sun mirror is a fusion of the extracted water-tight cells and tissues, so the water-resistant chakra is very similar to the fire avatar chakra, and it naturally fits this pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Looking at the instrument that monitors the signs of water stoppage, Hyosung said: "The cell activity in your body is now slightly enhanced. It may be because you have transplanted the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra. You try to call the pupil to see if it works properly. Use pupil strength. "


    Zhishui closed her eyes and then opened sharply. The original ink eyes in the eye sockets have become the eternal kaleidoscope of triangles and rhombuses.


    The sun mirror nodded.


    The first step of the eye replacement surgery has been successfully completed, and the next step is to inject the fusion solution.


    The nature of the fusion solution is very unstable. It can only be maintained for one hour after the preparation is completed, and it cannot be stored for a long time. Therefore, after the eye replacement process is completed, the sun-vision mirror begins to be prepared on-site.


    Because all the materials and instruments are ready, and the sun-reflector has the insightful rebirth eye, it does not take much time to prepare the fusion solution, it is less than 30 minutes, and a pot of highly active fusion solution It was successfully deployed by the sundial mirror.


    Arriving at the operating table, Hyuga mirror said, "Be careful, I''m going to inject the fusion fluid."


    The stopper nodded gently, and his expression was calm.


    The sunward mirror filled the fusion solution into the infusion apparatus, and soon, the light green fusion solution entered the water-stopping body along the infusion tube.


    At the end of the day, the meridians around the water stop swelled up, as if something was fermenting in his body, and a fine layer of sweat was on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that Shui Shui is suffering severe pain at this moment, but he did not show any sign of silence.


    At this time, Hyosung will take the primary cell tissue ready to be implanted in the hydrostatic body, took it from the tool table, and said, "The medicinal effect of the fusion solution is time-effective. I must now implant the primary cell for you. are you ready?"


    He stopped biting his teeth and nodded.


    "Don''t forget to use pupil strength, willpower alone cannot resist the erosion of the first generation cells!"


    Heixiangjing finally sang a word, and then officially started the transplantation of the first generation of cells.


    In the view of the sun mirror, whether it is Uchiha spot, or soil, or group, their transplantation is not perfect, because they have obviously left traces of transplantation on their bodies, such as the Uchiha spot on the chest The original human face, half-body with soil, and Tuanzang''s arm that did not belong to him at all.


    The truly perfect transplant should be at the gene level, followed by the cell level, and finally the limb level.


    Transplantation of Uchiha spot and soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is between the cell level and the limb level, which is an imperfect cell level transplant, and the transplantation of the mass is the obvious limb level transplant.


    Hygroscopy is now performing a perfect cell-level transplantation on water-stopping transplants.


    Simply put, after the operation is completed, there will be no changes in the physical characteristics of the water stop, and all changes in the body are accommodated at the cellular level.


    In the entire Ninja world, I am afraid that only three people can use the sun mirror, Dashe Wan, and Beiluhu.


    "what"


    After implanting the first-generation cells, Rao was a ninja that stopped the water, and couldn''t help exhaling.


    "Hold on!"


    Heixiangjing did not hesitate because of the pain of stopping the water. Since the transplantation process has begun, there is no way back, but to go all the way to the black.


    As more and more primary cells were implanted, a lot of granulation spewed out of the water-blocking body, as if it were a small sapling that was about to break out of the ground.

 Chapter 406： Runaway edge

    Looking at these granulations creeping under the water-stopping skin, Hyuga stunned her head.


    These creeping granulations are undoubtedly the mutation produced by the positive properties of the primary cells, Chakra, acting on water-stopping cells.


    At the same time, Hyuga understands that once these granulations break through the cortex, the water-stopping body will be immediately engulfed by the cells of the first generation and reduced to the nutrients of the wildly growing trees.


    "What are you doing, suppress it with your pupil!"


    He shouted, while injecting another can of fusion fluid into the water-stopping body.


    This type of fusion has a huge burden on the body. Two cans are basically the limit of normal people. This is why only one can is injected into the mirror on the day before transplantation. However, he obviously can''t care so much now. If he can''t live with the primary cells, he will die in the phagocytosis of the primary cells without waiting for the back-phagocytosis of the fusion solution.


    "Woohoo"


    At this time, there was a sound of unknown meaning in the water stop on the operating table.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a little confused, his mouth was overflowing with drool, and his eyes were a little dizzy. Although his eyes were still the eternal kaleidoscope writing the round eyes, the twitching of his body was gradually intensifying.


    "How could this be!?"


    Hyuga mirror''s face changed drastically, and the appearance of the water stop was completely a symptom before getting out of control.


    With a twist of his head, he glanced at the instruments around the operating table. These instruments connected to the water-stopping body accurately displayed the current physical condition of the water-stop.


    "Blood pressure, heartbeat, cellular activity are all abnormal."


    "Heart rate increased by 170"


    "Seventeen times higher cell activity"


    The value displayed on the screen of the instrument made the sundial even suspect that these instruments were malfunctioning, because the abnormality of this value far exceeded his previous expectations.


    "I won''t roll over !?"


    In a hurry, Himi''s heart burst into a bad hunch.


    In his prediction, although the success rate of the operation was only about 60, considering the incomparable talent of stopping water and the powerful pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he was very optimistic about the success rate of the operation.


    After all, he was badly injured, and only one strip of soil left to write the chakras could survive. And the condition is good, and the water stop that has a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes will not be planted on it.


    Suddenly, those granulations that creeped under the water-proof cortex broke through the cortex one by one, and became tender shoots at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and quickly grew.


    In just a few breaths, these young shoots grew into a large tree, which quickly filled the entire operating room with the foundation of the body to stop the water!


    ...


    on the ground.


    Itachi sits cross-legged on a large tree and looks around uneasily.


    The experiment of transplanting the primary cells was not a secret in the village. Many ninjas of upper tolerance level have heard of it. After all, when the volunteers were selected, the village did not cover up.


    Because of this, Itachi knows how dangerous this operation is.


    In addition, before the water stopped coming, he solemnly entrusted him with the aftermath, which made him always calm and calm, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit upset at this moment.


    boom


    Just then, a violent tremor and muffled sound came from the ground.


    Itachi got up abruptly and looked in the direction of the underground operating room in suspicion, secretly wondering: "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the operation?"


    Bang


    After a few breaths, accompanied by the sound of a burst of ground, the thick trees stood up!


    Itachi''s gaze fixed, and various thoughts came to mind.


    However, he quickly suppressed the complicated thoughts, calmed the restless state, quickly printed his hands, and shouted at the big tree emerging from the ground, "Fire, the fire is gone!"


    Unlike the usual detailed control of Chakra when fighting normally, this time he had almost no reservations, letting Chakra in his body let out, so the flames filled the whole world in an instant!


    Before long, a team of heavily armed shadows rushed over.


    As the leader of the dark team looked around, he asked Itachi: "Did you just make the movement?"


    Itachi nodded breathlessly.


    If in the past, what happened in the underground operating room just now may not alarm the village, but it is different now. The village is now on high alert, always guarding against the revenge actions of Xiao organization. The enchantment class and perception class are working overtime and monitoring At every corner of the village.


    So Itachi just momentarily judged that the movement of the underground operating room would shock the village, so he decisively performed the fire ninja, which not only burned down the trees that broke out of the ground, but also created him to practice ninja here. The illusion of surgery provided cover for the underground operating room.


    Looking at the eye-catching three-handed jade writing round eyes in Itachi''s eyes, the captain of the dark part did not have much doubt about Itachi''s identity, but just asked, "Why are you practicing ninjutsu here?"


    Itachi rarely poses the usual arrogance of the Uchiha people, coldly: "Where do I practice without your permission!"


    The shadow captain seems to have long been accustomed to Uchiha''s speaking style, and he is not angry, but just reminded: "It''s not safe here, you better practice ninjutsu at the training ground in the village."


    Shua


    Immediately after speaking, the dark team immediately launched a blink spell and disappeared.


    Itachi now looked in the direction of the underground operating room. He knew that something must have happened in the operating room, but he forced the urge to rush past because he knew that even if he arrived at the operating room, he couldn''t help anything. Instead of disturbing there, just stay on top and prevent others from disturbing the operation.


    "Predecessor Jing will never miss it!"


    After secretly speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi jumped up to the treetop again and looked around.


    ...


    Underground operating room.


    Having entered the "rebirth eye chakra mode" heliostat, while instilling the reincarnation reincarnation eye chakra on the operating table, he cursed at the bottom of his heart: "Abominable, the idiot with soil can survive the transplantation of primary cells. , It must have been some other means!


    Out of control of the water stop, Hyundai Mirror immediately realized that she still underestimated the danger of the primary cells.


    The root cause that caused him to underestimate the danger of the primary cells was soil. When the primary cells were transplanted with soil, the conditions of himself in various aspects were extremely poor, so that he could produce the soil with the sun. Stopping water doesn''t make sense to fail.


    However, Hyuga ignored the fact that there was an "outer golem" beside the spot at the time. If the "outer golem" factor was also taken into account, it was not only his luck that he could survive the transplantation of the first-generation cells with soil. And physical reason, there may be other unknown factors in it

 Chapter 407： Changes in the eternal eye

    Right now, the water-stopping itself can no longer suppress the engulfment of the primary cells to his body. The trees that came out of his body are actually the manifestation of the primary cells violently running away in his body.


    At this point, there is not much that Hyuga can do.


    He now perfused the regenerating eye Chakra into the hydrostatic body, but instead of replacing the hydrostatic Chakra with his own Chakra, he provided the primary cells to engulf it.


    In this way, although the primary cells in the water stop are still violently depleted, it is the Chakra, the reincarnation eye of the sun mirror.


    The only reason why Hyuga didn''t give up was that he noticed that the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of the water stop was writing the eye of the eye, and it was still open at this time!


    Stop water is still insisting!


    Hyuga mirror also calmed down at this time, while steadily instilling the reincarnation eye into the reincarnation chakra, thinking about countermeasures.


    Today''s first-generation cells that stop running in the body of the water are like an abyss filled with dissatisfaction. Even the sundial mirror with the support of Longmai Chakra cannot persist for too long.


    This is still under the condition that Chakra, the reincarnation eye of the heliostat, has a certain calming effect on the primary cells. Otherwise, if you change someone else, you are afraid that the primary cells will be swallowed up with the water-stopping body for a while.


    "The key is in pupil strength!"


    Hyuga mirror''s face sank, and his eyes moved to the watertight eyes.


    The only thing that can balance the positive chakra contained in the first generation cells is the eternal kaleidoscope that represents the spiritual power and contains the negative chakra.


    Only the fusion of yin and impotence can soothe the violent primary cells and curb out of control.


    "It seems impossible to fight, but to actively merge!"


    The impotence possessed by Zhishui is obviously weaker than the impotence that flowed into the body with the first generation of cells, and the weak impotence is used to shake the strong impotence. The result is naturally self-evident.


    Realizing that confrontation was impossible, Hyundai mirror immediately shouted to the stagnant water stop on the operating table: "Stop water, we were wrong before. We ca n¡¯t fight, we need to take the initiative to merge and use your pupils to merge. Primary cells! "


    There was no slight response from the water stop on the operating table, and the consciousness was still blurred and his eyes were dizzy.


    The sun mirror is also not sure whether the water stop heard his words, but now he can only choose to believe in the water stop.


    Wow


    The trees that emerged from the water-stopping body continued to grow madly. These madly trees disturbed the operating room.


    On the dome of the operating room, an ink-colored Qiu Daoyu was continually swirling around, smashing all the trees trying to reach out of the operating room and rushing to the ground.


    Soon, five or six minutes passed.


    While supplying Chakra to the runaway primary cells, while maintaining a beggar to destroy the madly growing trees, even with the help of dragon veins, Hyuga mirror felt dizzy for a while.


    "I can''t hold it long"


    Hyuga mirror heart has enlightenment, because he has noticed that the first-generation cells in Zhishui are instilling Chakra''s right hand through him, eroding his body.


    If his own Chakra overdraft is too severe, he may not be able to get rid of the erosion of the original cells and fall into the same situation as Zhishui is now.


    "Four minutes!"


    After assessing his own limit, the sun-reflector calmed down instead.


    The time passed, and in just a few minutes, it gave Hyundai a sense of inexplicable longness. He stood by the operating table with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Just as Hyundai was about to give up and failed the operation, all of a sudden, the madly growing trees withered and disappeared in a flash, and then all turned into ashes!


    At the same time, the bulging meridians on the body of the water stop gradually flattened and returned to normal.


    "what!"


    Hyuga mirror was taken aback.


    This change illustrates the fact that the water stop subdued the primary cells in the body and inhibited the primary cells from violently leaving!


    Pressing down the surprise of his heart, Hyundai Mirror quickly observed the instruments around the operating table.


    Because of the madness of the trees just now, many instruments have been overturned to the ground. Only the one that is specifically guarded by the sun-dial mirror to monitor cell activity is still in normal working condition.


    "Cell viability is declining and is beginning to return to normal levels"


    The value shown on the instrument also proved that the water stop suppressed the primary cells, so Sunview Mirror immediately stopped instilling the water stop Chakra, and put away the begging jade on the dome in the operating room, and then he launched it with all his strength In his reincarnated eyes, he observed the changes of the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes in the orbit of the water stop.


    Before long, he noticed that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eye sockets of the water stop began to change slightly.


    The first is the change in the lines. The original straight triangles and rhombuses have slight distortions on the lines. Although it is not obvious, they can''t escape the insight of the sun to the mirror. At the same time as the lines appeared distorted, the sundial mirror also found that the lines seemed to become thicker, and there were signs of increasing thickness.


    "Starting evolution?"


    Once the pattern of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is stable, basically it will not change anymore, and if there is a change, it is said to have entered the evolutionary process.


    This is true when the three hook jade writing round eye evolves into a kaleidoscope writing round eye, and the same is true when the kaleidoscope writing round eye evolves into an eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye.


    Soon, Hyundai Mirror discovered that Chakra involuntarily pooled towards his brain, and with Chakra''s collection, the change of the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket became more obvious.


    The lines that were originally intertwined and clearly visible in the eyes overlapped with each other because of the gradual thickening. It is difficult to distinguish which are triangular lines and which are rhombus lines.


    But for some reason, the distortion of the lines became very slow, as if blocked by something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cannot break through.


    However, the sun mirror has a feeling in it. The lines on the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye pattern are thick and have no qualitative meaning. The distortion of the lines is the key to the reincarnation eye!


    "Senior, have I succeeded?"


    At this time, the water stop on the operating table was weak.


    Hyuga mirror nodded with a smile: "Well, it worked!"


    Sustaining panting tiredly, "If it weren''t for you, I would almost give up."


    "No, it was my fault." After shaking his head, Hyuga said: "Fusion is the key. Blind resistance will only exhaust the pupil in vain!"


    Suddenly, Zhishui covered her eyes in pain and said, "Senior, my eyes"


    Hyuga mirror busy asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhishui said: "My eyes seem to be a bit wrong, and my pupil strength has increased a lot, but it feels strange to me."

 Chapter 408： Hypothesis

    "strange?"


    Looking at the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the stagnant eyes, Hyundai Mirror thought for a while, and then slowly said, "You take a good rest first. At present, your body is still unstable. There may be accidents. "


    According to the estimation of the sun direction mirror, even if the transplantation is all going well, in order to eliminate all the hidden dangers and completely stabilize the state, it will take a short period of two weeks and a recovery period of one month.


    Zhishui was exhausted. After hearing the words from Sunxiang Jing, he closed his eyes and rested on the operating table.


    This transplant operation was no less than a life-and-death battle for him, and even more tiring than a life-and-death battle, so he really had no strength at this time.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Sun Xiangjing cleaned up the next messy operating room, readjusted an instrument that was turned upside down, and then connected it to the water-stopping body.


    Immediately afterwards, he thought about it while recording the data displayed on various instruments.


    There is no doubt that after the fusion of Yin and Impotence of the primary cells in the hydrostatic body, the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of his writing eye has indeed evolved.


    But this state of evolution does not last long, and the motivation for evolution does not seem to be sufficient.


    There are three possible reasons for the failure of the evolution of the sundial mirror.


    First, there is a lack of Chakra of the big tube Indra.


    Chakras of Asura sylvestris will inevitably remain in the first generation of cells. Therefore, the necessary conditions for the evolutionary reincarnation eye, if Chakras of Asahi sylvestris and Indra Indra are really needed, then this time the evolution failed, I am afraid the lack is Chakra, part of the big wooden Indra.


    Second, the water stop is not the original owner of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    The original owner of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra is Uchiha Ryota. Perhaps you must take Uchiha Ryota''s body as a hotbed to evolve the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra into the reincarnation eye.


    After all, the spotted reincarnation evolved from his own eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation.


    Third, there is a lack of sufficient chakras.


    This is not an unsuspecting speculation of Hyuga. It is important to know that the battle between Uchiha and the first generation was their middle-aged affairs. After the war, the spot passed the "Izanagi" forbidden technique, and the first and second generations were deceived by false death. Then, The primary cells were successfully transplanted by biting a piece of primary flesh in the mouth.


    However, the spot was the reincarnation eye that opened when he was about to die, so he had to foster his reincarnation eye on the long gate with the blood of the vortex family, hoping that the long gate could perform the ''reincarnation innate technique''. ''Bring him back to life and land in the strongest stance.


    From this point, it can be seen that the spot is not the reincarnation eye that evolved immediately after the transplantation of the primary cells, but the reincarnation eye that evolved only when the dying. The interval between them is decades. .


    The sundial mirror secretly speculated that the reason why the spot had evolved recurrent eyes so long after the original cells were transplanted. In the first place, it was because the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the spot had performed the "Izanagi" forbidden technique, and it had completely lost pupil power, so although the chakra of the large tube Indora also had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel Eyes, but only the pupil strength of one eye, the strength of Yin Yin is insufficient.


    Secondly, it may be that the chakras of evolution need a huge amount of chakras, and the spots are still dormant in the darkness after the death of the first generation, maybe they are constantly accumulating chakras.


    Ban has mentioned several times with the belt soil, his life is maintained by the "outer golem" behind him, and the "outer golem" as the body of the ten tails has been sealed on the moon, even if the from the moon The "Ghost Golem" was stolen, so what he stole should be only an empty shell, and it is impossible for him to continuously supply Chakra and maintain his life.


    Therefore, there is only one explanation, that is, after Ban has stolen the ''God''s Golem'' from the moon, he has been transmitting Chakra to the ''God''s Golem'' for decades, by storing Chakra in the ''God''s Golem'', The chakras needed to accumulate the reincarnation eye did not gather enough chakras to evolve the reincarnation eye until he was about to die in his later years, and successfully evolved the reincarnation eye.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the old, physically weak and short-lived spots have evolved reincarnation when physical strength, pupil strength, and chakras have all faded, which is totally contrary to the laws of nature, unless there is another container For him, Chakra has been accumulated since his prime.


    And it takes Chakra, who has accumulated decades of strength in the level of Uchiha Spot, to be able to evolve the eternal kaleidoscope into reincarnation, even if the factor that the spot has only one eternal kaleidoscope to write chakra is taken into account. It is not difficult to conclude that the sun-revolving mirror requires the fact that a large number of chakras are needed for evolution.


    call


    After exhaling a stale air, Hyuga shook his head secretly: "Evolution reincarnation eyes is really not that simple"


    Through this water-stopping transplant surgery, he can already be sure that if only the eternal kaleidoscope writes the recurrent eye and the first-generation cells, it will not be possible to evolve the recurrent eye.


    As for the necessary elements that he lacks, he has roughly counted them, but it is too difficult to get them all together, and reincarnation is not his primary goal, so he will not be for such an optional thing. And delayed his ''blood following snare plan''.


    A few hours later, the sun mirror and water stop slowly walked out of the underground operating room.


    The ferret on the tree hurriedly greeted him. Seeing that the water was all right, he said, "I knew the operation would be successful!"


    Zhishui shook his head with a bitter smile, this time it was a death to his life.


    Hei Xiangjing instructed Itachi: "For a week or two, you can''t use Chakra for stopping the water. During this time, you should stay by his side, and it is best to stay with him."


    Itachi nodded quickly: "Hmm!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Xiangjing said to Zhishui again: "During this period of cultivation, don''t forget to record the changes in the state of the eyes. These data are very important to me."


    Zhishui replied, "Relax, senior."


    After saying goodbye to Shushui and Itachi, Hyuga came home slowly.


    Today he was exhausted enough, but fortunately he was not shocked. He finally survived the operation. Compared with this result, he was not tired at all.


    After eating some food at random, Hyuga mirror lying on the bed and thinking about the next thing to do.


    The pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes on the water stop, although this time they have not evolved into reincarnation eyes, but the pupil strength has increased a lot. In addition, the sun direction mirror has explored a method to cultivate ''yan ¶Ý'', so the fire ¶Ý ¶ÝIt is basically a matter of nailing down to thoroughly grasp the ''Blood Inheritance Boundary of Yan Yan''.


    In this way, what attributes should be selected for the next avatar, and who''s cell tissue will be the sample, it will become the first important thing to face in front of the sun mirror.

 Chapter 409： Alliance ceremony

    With the growth of horizons and experience, and the gradual improvement of the data, Sun Xiangjing found that the completed Minamata and Huoyan clones still have room for further strengthening.


    For example, the Water Margin avatar can practice the Water Margin Mystery of the Hidden Ghost Lantern family, and enhance the affinity for the water attribute Chakra. The firefly clone can use the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras after the pupil strength has been greatly enhanced to further develop the ''flame blood''s blood succession limit'' to enhance the affinity of the firefly clone to the fire attribute Chakra.


    But these are all water mills. As long as the plan is arranged, it will be done without worrying too much.


    With a chin in his hand, Hyuga murmured to himself: "Next, what attribute should be developed?"


    At present, the Hyuga mirror lacks four avatars with different attributes: the earthen clone, the winden clone, the thunder clone, and the impotence clone corresponding to his Yin Yin deity.


    In the case of immature cell fusion technology, impotence is not considered for the time being.


    Therefore, there are only three choices in front of Sunxiang Mirror: Earthen Clone, Fengzhang Clone, and Lei Chong Clone.


    In comparison, the nature of Chakrad is the most stable. Therefore, the difficulty of making the soil avatar should be less than that of the wind owl and the thunder avatar. .


    In the sun-mirror impression, the blood succession limits related to the earth property Chakra include ''wooden'', ''melt'', ''burst'', and the blood succession ''dust'' above the blood succession limit.


    In fact, ''Mugao'' can also be regarded as a kind of blood succession elimination, which requires special physiques to cultivate. Although the power of ''Mugou'' and ''Explosion'' is not small, it is too single in function and has advantages. But the shortcomings are also obvious.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sun Xiangjing still didn''t make up his mind.


    In fact, among the blood successors related to the soil property Chakra, only the blood succession of ''Dust'' has made him a little interested, but if the goal is to develop ''Dust'', he is also worried about the strength of the Earth''s avatar. It will exceed the previous Water Margin and Fire Margin, thus affecting the balance between the avatars.


    What''s more, in the current Ninja world, only three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki have mastered the blood of "Dust" and it is not easy to get the cell tissue and "Dust" from his hands.


    You need to know that in the fourth Ninja War in more than ten years, the old and weak Ohnogi are the main output of the Five Shadows. It is conceivable how strong Ohnogi has just begun to go downhill.


    Thinking unsuccessfully, the sun-drenched mirror, already exhausted, planted himself in bed, and fell asleep.


    A few days later, the village held a grand alliance ceremony. As the hidden part of Naruto, the seventh class of Sun Xiangjing also participated in the defense of the alliance ceremony.


    Standing on a big tree, red with one hand on his hips, looking at the ninjas in the outer village coming and going on the street, Xiumei slightly frowned: "Is it really good to let such a foreigner enter the village?"


    The strong wind coughed a couple of times before answering slowly: "The purpose of the village to organize this alliance ceremony was to shock the Xiao organization and the God organization. Of course, the bigger the better, the more people are inevitable."


    Xi Yan also echoed: "Well, as long as this alliance ceremony can be successfully completed, we will be allies in the northwest and southwest of our country of fire, and there will be no need for a large number of sentries and patrols on the border."


    Hong shook his lips, and some dismissed it: "Well, what use can these small ninja villages have? Especially the Yinni village, which is said to have just been formed shortly. I am afraid there are few ninjas in the whole village."


    Hei Xiang Jing did not participate in the discussions of his subordinates, but leaned on the trunk of a large tree and quietly observed the surrounding streets.


    In this alliance, there were a total of five forbearance villages. In addition to the host Muye, there were Sandyin Village, Cao Ren Village, Tong Ren Village, and the newly formed Yin Ren Village.


    In this regard, the sun mirror is not unexpected.


    In Naruto ¡¯s session of China-Ninja Examination, there were so many ninjas from Ninja Village, and all those who came to take the China-Ninja examination were all the ally of Konoha.


    In other words, even if there is no threat from the Xiao organization and the God organization, the three generations of Naruto will also attract these little ninja villages around the country of fire.


    After all, the lessons of the siege of the Third Ninja War are too profound. If there were not four generations of Naruto, who could turn the tide for Koyo, it would be unpredictable.


    Suddenly, Hyuga''s eyes were fixed.


    Because of a team of familiar figures, he slowly entered his field of vision.


    The headed person is a young Yin Ren, who looks like he is in his twenties, with a pony tail, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Evil charm.


    "Dar snake pill came in person? You are not brave!"


    Such a dress may be concealable from others, but it is not concealable from Hyuga, who can recognize Okinawa Village''s lead ninja as Kobe''s rebellious big snake pill with one glance.


    Immediately, the glance of Hyuga turned behind Osumaru, and secretly said in his heart: "Yamato, Shiro, Shigego, Junmaru"


    The four tolerants that followed Osumaru were all recognized by Hyuga mirror one by one, and this made him very surprised. He did not expect that Otaru was so bold that he dared to bring Yamato to the village. Come.


    However, in the meantime, Hyuga mirror was relieved, because the Yamato when he was a child is really different from the current Yamato.


    As a child, Yamato had long hair. Although her eyes were dull, her eyes were pretty. At first glance, she thought she was a girl. As he grew up, Yamato ¡¯s sluggish dead fisheye became more prominent, and his hair was shortened. Compared with his childhood, both the appearance and the temperament have changed dramatically. Even if the village holds it, I do n¡¯t know the information about Yamato when he was a kid.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirror''s gaze moved to Jun Malu at the end of the line, and a thought flashed in his head.


    After mastering the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sunward Mirror has consulted many confidential documents in the Hidden Archives, especially one of the "Yeye Family" of the "Bone Vein".


    Secret documents have repeatedly mentioned that this Ninja has a long history and can be traced back to the time when Ninja was founded.


    According to the impression of the previous life of Hyuga, Datong Muhui Ye had a trick ''To Kill Gray Bone'' and ''Bone Bone Vein'', which is very similar to the name of the family of Hui Ye. One family is likely to be one of Dahui Muhuiye''s bloodlines.


    As the eldest son of Datong Muhuiye, the bloodline of the Liudao Xianren Datong Muyu is very clear, that is, the three groups of Qianshou, Uchibo and Whirlpool.


    Among them, the Qianshou and the Whirlpool are relatives, inheriting the immortal human body of the large tube wood feather clothing, and the Uchiha family have inherited the fairy eye of the large tube wood feather clothing.


    Therefore, if the family of Huiye is also the bloodline of Datong Muhuiye, it is likely that it is from the vein of Datong Muyu Village, the second son of Datong Muhuiye, like the family of Hyuga.


    A more daring assumption, if the Hyuga tribe has inherited the fairy eyes of Datong Muyu Village, the Huiye tribe may have inherited the fairy bodies of Datong Muyu Village

 Chapter 410： In front of the comforting monument

    "Jun Malu should be the last Huiye clan?"


    Sun Xiangjing''s gaze gradually locked on the child with white hair and two small red dots between his eyebrows.


    Because the time spent in the fog was very short, and most of the time was spent browsing various secret techniques in the fog hidden secret archives, as well as literature, the communication between the sun mirror and citrus Yakura Not many, naturally, it is not clear that the family of Hui Ye and Lotus, such a rebellion, are at ease outside.


    But even if Hyuga knows the existence of a lotus flower, Jun Malu is still his best candidate to collect the cells and tissues of Huiye family.


    In the original space, Jun Malu''s record is not much. Leaving aside the doubtful battle with the four generations of Fengying, the battle that best proves Jun Malu''s talent and strength is the battle between him and I Ailuo.


    At that time, he defeated Xiao Li first with a severely ill body, and then nearly killed Iroro, who is about to become the fifth generation of Fengying. Despite his older advantages, his talent and strength are unquestionable. Yes, it belongs to the kind of dazzling star who can grow into the film level as soon as he grows up!


    Perhaps he felt the glance of Hyuga mirror, and a cold-faced Jun Malu suddenly looked up, looking at the big tree where Hyuga mirror was far away.


    At this time, the big snake pill in Yin Ren''s line also cast his gaze in the direction of the sundial mirror, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a smile-like expression.


    Hyuga whispered in secret: "It''s very keen!"


    Facing Dashe Wan''s gaze, Red Brow frowned: "What a disgusting look!"


    Xi Yan subconsciously moved her hand to the handle of the short knife on the waist. She could not say why, but intuitively told her that the famous Ninja Ninja was very dangerous.


    The blast was attached to Hyuga''s ears and said, "Captain, this tone is very forbearing."


    Hong snorted softly: "And the white-haired devil, who is obviously just a ninja who has just set up a little ninja village, but has a cold and proud look, which is really unpleasant!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and didn''t say anything, because he knew that Jun Malu was the kind of person who only had other expressions on Dashe Wan.


    At this time, the village staff responsible for receiving Yin Ren and his party also arrived.


    Coincidentally, Red Bean was also the one responsible for receiving Yin Ren. At this moment, she was bragging with the big snake ball disguised as Yin Ren to brag about the power of Konoha.


    Obviously, over time, she has gradually come out of the shadow of the big snake ball defection.


    The big snake ball was amused, listening to Red Bean''s bragging with interest.


    Looking at Yin Ren and his team going away, Sun Xiangjing remembered a research material on the properties of the Chaye family in the Hidden Secret Archives, which mentioned almost all the Yeye people, Cha Carat properties are mainly wind properties.


    Just like all Uchiha people, Chakra attributes are mostly fire-based.


    This point shows that the Huiye family is the same as the Uchiha family, both are very strong and stable blood follower family, which also shows from the side that the Huiye family is very powerful.


    "If the Huiye family is really one of the descendants of Datong Muyu Village, then it seems good to cultivate a wind-wrapped clone from Jun Malu''s cell tissue."


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirror secretly pondered.


    If his guess is correct, he used Jun Maru''s cell tissues to cultivate a Fenghuang clone, which is equivalent to his Yin Yin deity possessing the fairy eyes of Datong Muyu Village, and his Fenghuang clone has The immortal human body of Otsuki Yuba Village.


    In addition, his fire avatar has the genes of the Uchiha family, which is equivalent to possessing the power of the large tube wood feather clothing fairy eye. The impotence avatar he is going to develop in the future will inevitably choose one from the two hands: the thousand hands and the vortex. Therefore, his impotence clone will inevitably have the strength of the human body of the big tube wood feather.


    In this way, he can pass through the four avatars of the yin sage deity, the wind ¶Ý avatar, the fire ¶Ý avatar, and the yang ¶Ý avatar, and make up all the immortal bodies and eyes of the brothers in the big tube wood feather clothing and the big tube wood feather village.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga smirked and said, "If this is done and the final fusion of the body is completed, is it only in the blood veins that it is close to the big tube Muhui Ye?"


    ...


    A hidden driving range in Muye Village.


    "Whoo


    Kakashi gasped, rubbing sweat from his cheeks.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t practiced like sleeping and eating.


    As a child, due to his talents, he did not spend much effort to graduate from the ninja school in advance. Later, at the age of eleven or twelve, he became a forbearance and developed a class A thunderbolt jutsu ¡®thousand bird¡¯ alone.


    Even in the leafy village of talented people, Kakashi was a brilliant genius.


    Compared with Kakashi, all the contemporaries in the ninja school are reduced to the background board, which has set off his talented existence, and the sundial mirror and band soil are no exception.


    However, after experiencing the tragedy of his father Qi Mu Shuomao, his companion belt soil and Lin, and the master''s death of the four generations of Naruto wave Fengshuimen, he began to sink.


    But even so, he is still the best in his class, the elite of Shang Renzhong, and the genius in the eyes of everyone!


    So he didn''t have much sense of urgency, and it was his creed to live through it. Except for the occasional sharpness when he was on mission, he was more like an ordinary person most of the time.


    And all this was broken in the battle that raided Yuyin Village.


    After seeing the confrontation between the leader of the Xiao organization and the leader of the God organization, Kakashi realized his smallness and powerlessness, and a long-lost feeling of excitement gushed out in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is also his determination For the sake of joining a special tactical squad.


    Packing the ninjas scattered, Kakashi slowly walked out of the driving range.


    He was supposed to go home to rest, but somehow he walked and walked in front of the comforting monument.


    "How come here again"


    Kakashi didn''t care too much, just whispered.


    When on vacation, he often walked to the comforting monument, and spent a whole day on the tombstone with Tu and Lin, telling all kinds of his experiences.


    Slowly came to Lin''s tombstone, Kakashi habitually prepared to clean up the weeds around the tombstone, but when he squatted down, he found that there was a bunch of flowers in front of Lin''s tombstone. The flowers were still very delicate, it seemed that Just put it soon.


    Kakashi looked around immediately, wondering, "Who''s been here just now?"


    In the woods not far, a figure leaned on the trunk, silently watching Kakashi in front of the monument

 Chapter 411： Thunder thunder vs magic

    Watching Kakashi silently in the woods was the band of soil wearing a monocular swirl mask.


    He leaned against a big tree, narrowed himself in the shadow under the canopy, stared coldly into Kakashi''s eyes, as if looking at a dead body.


    Suddenly, the dark-colored eyes in his eye socket became scarlet at once, as if dripping.


    This time is different from the past. He sneaked into the village not only to see Lin, but also to get back something that was his own, his left eye!


    He didn''t care what his left eye was like now, whether it was two hook jade or three hook jade, it had no effect on him.


    Because he has now opened the kaleidoscopic writing chakra and has the special pupil power of the kaleidoscope writing chakra, as long as he retrieves the left eye that is fused with his soul and connected with blood, he can use his high intensity Yin Alas, in a moment, open it to the same kaleidoscope as the right eye.


    In front of Lynn''s gravestone.


    Kakashi stood still, with a dignified look.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a throbbing feeling, as if he had been stared at by something, and his left eye covered by his forehead appeared inexplicable restlessness!


    This happened only once before, and that was the moment he killed Lin in person.


    As an experienced ninja, Kakashi never neglects his instincts. He calmly exclaimed: "Today seems to be the day when the village holds an alliance ceremony. It always feels like something is going to happen ..."


    At this moment, the light in the corner of Kakashi''s eyes found that his shadow on the ground suddenly grew.


    "wrong!"


    Kakashi responded violently. The extra shadow on the ground was not his, but someone had avoided his induction and suddenly appeared behind him.


    Although he is not a full-time perceptual ninja, his perceptive ability is also outstanding among the wooden leaves. It is impossible for ordinary people to deceive him behind.


    Realizing this, he didn''t look back, but instead thrust his hand into the ninja pocket around his waist.


    Almost at the same time as Kakashi poked his hand into the ninja capsule, a burst of time and space numbness struck him on his left shoulder, making him a fright.


    "It''s him!"


    Rather than panic, Kakashi calmed down.


    He joined the special tactical squad and cultivated the stunts of the four generations of Naruto teachers, all of which are to deal with the powerful enemy in the Xiao organization who controls time and space jutsu.


    Therefore, in his mind, he had already simulated countless scenes of confronting the Xiao organization with a strong enemy, and he was not panicked because of the sudden numbness.


    Uh ...


    In a short howling, Kakashi''s body disappeared out of thin air.


    The soiled face that was supposed to be successful was stagnant, and he stunned in place, murmuring in his mouth: "Flying Thunder God !? I didn''t expect him to learn this trick ..."


    Immediately, he chuckled, and his figure was drawn into a twisted vortex.


    Driving range.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, Kakashi''s body suddenly appeared, and he fell to the ground and tied it to the ground. A special technique was burned at the grip.


    Jumping up sharply, while Kakashi watched vigilantly, he pulled out the warning signal bullet from the ninja bag.


    He knew that he might not be the opponent of the other party, so he had to send out a signal bullet to warn the village at the first moment, because in his opinion, the target of the other party could not be him, and the attack on him by the other party was probably just a comprehensive attack. Prelude to wood leaves.


    Just as Kakashi held up his flare and was about to fire a signal, his wrist was gripped by someone, and he pulled it off.


    call out...


    boom...


    The signal that should have been shot at high altitude, because Kakashi''s arm was torn off, and he suddenly shot at the ground.


    The flares flickered on the ground for a while, and finally smashed into a large tree not far away, and instantly lit the tree!


    "Oops!"


    Kakasi frowned, glancing at the big tree lit by a flare in the distance.


    This is the secret practice area of ??the special tactical squad. It has been registered with the perception team, so even if the perception team felt that there was a drastic chakra fluctuation here, even if it found that there was a firelight, it would not happen before the intensity was not intense enough Notify the dark part to check it out.


    Uh ...


    The "Flying Thunder" technique was performed again, and Kakashi flickered to another specially crafted bitterness in the field.


    At this time, he examined the strong enemy that always appeared behind him, and asked, "Do you know the organization wants to destroy the village''s alliance ceremony?"


    With a husky voice in the soil, he said, "Hum, that farce, we have no interest in destroying it."


    Kakashi lifted the cap covering his left eye and said, "What''s your purpose?"


    Staring at the three hook jade writing round eyes in Kakashi''s left eye socket, with a look of indifference: "You don''t need to know."


    Zizi ...


    Kakashi''s left hand shone with a dazzling thunder, and said, "Wood leaves are not where you can go in and out at will!"


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." After a pause, the tone of the tone gradually became cold: "I will let you die without pain, Kakashi!"


    "He knows me? He came for me?"


    Kakashi stunned.


    While Kakashi was a little distracted, he suddenly brought his hands together with the soil, and all of a sudden trees rose up to entangle Kakashi.


    These branches entangled Kakashi very quickly, and wrapped his hands, so that the special left-handedness of his left hand fell to the ground, and the shining ''thousand bird'' on his right hand dissipated.


    After confirming that he had controlled Kakashi''s hands so that he could not print, he slowly walked towards Kakashi with soil.


    Kakashi, completely bound by the trees, shouted, "What the **** do you want to do ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why sneak into the village?"


    He slowly extended his hand to Kakashi''s left eye, and said lightly, "Goodbye, Kakashi!"


    But the moment when the soiled hand touched Kakashi''s left eye, Kakashi, who was bound by the trees, turned into an electric light and exploded.


    boom...


    At the same time, in a boom, Kakashi broke through the ground and waved the ''Thousand Birds'' in his hand and stabbed at the back with soil!


    However, ''Thousands of Birds'' did not hit any real objects. Kakashi, like the previous encounter, passed through the body with soil, as if through an air.


    Uh ...


    The sneak attack did not succeed. Kakashi did not give the soil a chance to fight back, and he did not hesitate to launch the "Flying Thunder God" again, and it flashed to a short distance.


    Then Kakashi gasped, and asked, "Your goal is my writing wheel eye !?"

 Chapter 412： Divine Power vs Divine Power

    Belt soil was not annoyed because he was deceived by Kakashi''s avatar, and he turned indifferently, looking at Kakaxi, who was breathing heavily, and looked tired, saying: "A thunder avatar once, A few times the Thor technique, Kakashi, how much chakra is in your body? "


    Kakashi''s expression was darkened, and her expression grew darker.


    In the previous exercises, Kakashi had already consumed a large amount of chakras. Just now, for the purpose of collecting soil, he used another consuming thunder clone.


    Right now, he did, as the band said, there were not many chakras left in his body.


    At this time, the eyes with soil swept away the special pains scattered all over the driving range.


    As one of the disciples of the four generations of Naruto, it is no stranger to take the soil to the teacher''s "Flying Thunder God Technique". On the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, he also played against the fourth generation, although he was educated by the teacher on the spot However, I also accumulated some actual combat experience with the "Flying Thunder God".


    The second generation of the "Flying Thunder Surgery" developed is different from the time and space pupil "Shenwei" with the kaleidoscope of writing chakras. It requires coordinate positioning to perform space traversal, so for this, as long as you master all the coordinates in advance, Even if the enemy can ''Fly Thunder God''s Art'', it can''t escape tracking.


    After taking note of all the special bitterness positions in the practice range, Bandi said: "I did not expect you to become a variable, but everything is over, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Kakashi looked bitter.


    Because he just started to practice the "Flying Thunder God" shortly, although he has worked very hard, "Flying Thunder God" is after all a very difficult space-time ninjutsu. Even with his talent, even if he devotes himself wholeheartedly, It''s just getting started.


    Therefore, he has not had time to carefully arrange the special sufferings engraved with the thunderbolt, like the fourth-generation Naruto. He can now locate the special sufferings that are shuttled, all in this driving range, and there is no room for dealing with the enemy at all. .


    Wow


    Take the soil to take out a wire rope, clasped it on the wrists of his hands, and his body sank slightly.


    Kakashi gazed at the dirt and clenched the special bitterness in his hands.


    Shua


    In the wind breaking, the two shot at the same time.


    The soil was directed at Kakashi, but his body was looming, as if it were only a projection, apparently in a state of ¡®blurring¡¯, and any attack was invalid to him.


    Seeing this situation, Kakashi did not rush to rush over, but threw three special misfortunes towards the belt, and the three hooks in the left eye socket quickly rotated and stared at the three special ones. Suffering flight trajectory, always ready to use the "Flying Thundercraft" to move the position and launch a sudden attack on the soil.


    At the same time, a high-intensity thunderbolt chakra gathered on his right hand again, and under the shining thunder, a burst of sharp bird sounds resounded in the driving range.


    He pounced on the corner of Kakashi''s soiled mouth, and secretly exclaimed, "It is indeed a master and an apprentice. The methods of restraint that come up are exactly the same."


    After eating a loss of soil, how can you see Kakashi''s intentions, but he is convinced that the current Kakashi must not be as familiar as the fourth generation of Naruto, so he is not worried that the offensive will continue!


    The game between the two was only in a short while.


    The band quickly touched Kakashi, and the iron cable in his hand shook, dancing into a chain of flowers, and flying around Kakashi!


    And Kakashi''s eyes finally locked on the second specially crafted Suffering, which was just thrown out, and launched the "Flying Thunder God"!


    Sound of wind


    Kakashi, who started the "Flying Thundercraft", suddenly disappeared under the offensive with soil, and then shuttled to a position about one and a half meters behind the soil, and launched a counterattack against the soil.


    At this time, Kakashi has realized that he still has problems with the timing, but the current situation can no longer be considered.


    Listening to the tweet of ''Thousand Birds'' behind him, the smile on his face continued.


    The fourth-generation Naruto "Fei Lei Shen Duan" counterattack with a response time of only a few tenths of a second, the soil really can''t bear it, but Kakashi''s reaction time is close to two to three seconds, and he can escape even with his eyes closed. .


    After quickly switching from the physical state to the virtual state, he looked at Kakashi with a smile and passed through his body with a look of horror, and rushed to the front of himself.


    "ended!"


    With a secret voice in the soil, he immediately extended his right hand and grabbed Kakashi''s shoulder from behind.


    Counterattacking Kakashi, his body was completely out of balance. He was yanked from behind by the band, and the whole person leaned to the left and turned to face the band.


    However, due to his excessive consumption, chakras and soft feet, let alone fight back at this time, it was difficult for him to even stabilize his figure.


    The belt did not hesitate, and immediately launched ¡®Shenwei¡¯, a twisted vortex appeared on Kakashi ¡¯s shoulder.


    The familiar and unfamiliar feeling of peeling came again, and Kakashi, who was ashamed, knew that he was probably inevitable today, so he was overwhelmed and opened the kaleidoscope of the left eye regardless of the consequences !!


    In private, Kakashi has also tried to open the kaleidoscope of the left eye many times, but without exception, each time he opens, he will be immediately swallowed by the torrents of drowsiness and nagging, and then dizzy. However, he is directly comatose. Although this symptom is slowly alleviating with the increase in the number of exercises, the kaleidoscope of his left eye is not far enough to be used in actual combat.


    But now it is a deadly situation, Kakashi no longer cares about it, the only thought in his heart is to get rid of the strong enemy in front of him and eliminate hidden dangers for the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you! ? "


    Looking at the familiar kaleidoscope in the left eye socket of Kakashi wrote the round eye, surprised with soil.


    And at this moment, another twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and fell directly on the chest with soil, and felt the incomparable sense of peeling from the chest. The soil only felt extremely ridiculous. Crying and laughing.


    Kakashi was also stunned.


    At the moment of using "Shenwei", he got the information about kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil technique of "Shenwei" in his mind, and this was not the reason that surprised him. What really surprised him was that he found himself The pupil technique of the left eye seems to be the same as the pupil technique of the powerful Xiao organization.


    Shua


    The two disappeared into two twisted vortexes, respectively, and then appeared in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ at the same time.


    At this time, the two still kept their previous movements, holding soil and holding Kakashi''s shoulder. Kakashi''s eyes widened and he stared hard at the soiled chest. For a time, the atmosphere was very strange.

 Chapter 413： The difference between left and right eyes

    After a brief surprise, he turned around and kicked, and Kakashi flew out heavily.


    Kakashi, who fell to the ground, wanted to get up again, but at this time, the vertigo caused by Chakra''s overdraft and exhaustion of his pupils violently attacked his body. He immediately became dark and passed out.


    "call"


    Take the soil and sigh gently.


    The left eye that was transplanted to Kakashi also opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, and Kakashi could also use this kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the chakra, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    He walked in front of Kakashi, who was fainted, and murmured to himself: "No wonder my right eye always has an inexplicable feeling. The original problem is here."


    If the average person is thrown into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯, because of the time and space shuttle, the body and soul have suffered a great impact during the shuttle, so they often fall into a short coma.


    This is also the reason why in the past, as long as the target was thrown into the ¡®shenwei¡¯ space, it could win.


    Because of the battle between the ninjas, a small mistake or an inadvertent encounter, you may lose your life, let alone a brief coma and fall into a state of slaughter.


    The reason why Kakashi didn''t fall into a coma immediately after the shuttle was because, like the band, he was protected by the kaleidoscope ¡®Shenwei¡¯ pupil technique.


    Therefore, Bandi also determined that the pupil of his left eye and the right eye were both ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    It ¡¯s just that the ¡°God Prestige¡± in the left eye does n¡¯t seem to need to touch the target with his body. As long as he looks at the opponent with his eyes, he can directly strip the opponent out of time and space and put it into the exclusive space of ¡°God Prestige¡±.


    At this moment, the band removed the one-eye swirl mask on his face, exposing the face covered with wrinkled scars.


    Span


    Throwing the mask on the ground, he lowered himself with dirt, reached out and reached Kakashi''s left eye.


    Without hesitation or hesitation, he took off the left eye of Kakashi''s eye socket which belonged to him cleanly and cleanly, and then did not clean the blood on it, and pressed it directly into his eye socket.


    After taking back his left eye, he took a sudden burst of soil and then he took a few steps.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, the two scarlet eyes on the left and right, and at the same time revealed his unique kaleidoscope pattern of the three windmill barbs with round eyes!


    Raising my hand slowly and covering my left eye, murmured with dirt: "So it is"


    Although the kaleidoscope of the left eye and the right eye of the kaleidoscope writing eye pupil technique are both "shenwei", their focus is slightly different.


    The left eye is heavily attacked. Without physical contact, any target in the field of vision can be torn, distorted, or even thrown into the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    The right eye is more defense-oriented. It can blur itself, allowing the body to be in the slit connected with the space of ''Shenwei'', and immune to all damage. Contact requires adventure to approach the target.


    "I didn''t expect the part of ''Shenwei'' attack, on the left eye!"


    After the left eye was retrieved, the band realized that he had been using the defensive right eye as a means of attacking the enemy, and he felt a burst of emotion.


    Achieved the purpose of this trip, with the soil immediately looked down, looking at Kakashi on the ground unconscious.


    Shua


    A bitterness was extracted from the ninja bag, and he squatted down again with soil.


    The bitterness of the cold light reached Kakashi''s throat, and said indifferently, "Kakashi, this time I won!"


    After all, the soil had to be severely stabbed, but the bitter blade had just cut through the skin of Kakashi''s throat, and the momentum stopped.


    "You broke your promise to me, and you didn''t protect Lin, and killed you like that, it''s too cheap you asshole!"


    Taking the soil as he talked, he took away the suffering in his hands, and then threw Kakashi out of his ¡®sacred power¡¯ space, and threw it back to the previous practice range.


    Immediately afterwards, he also came to the driving range and looked at the unconscious Kakashi: "I want you to accept endless punishment in self-blame and decadence!"


    ...


    In the village.


    As the alliance ceremony is about to officially begin, the villagers of Muye have taken to the streets, and the crowds on the streets and streets have gathered into a crowd, all of them slowly moving towards the square in front of the Naruto building.


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    The three generations wearing navy robes were holding the pipe in one hand and their back hands in one hand, looking down at the bustling and lively village with a smile.


    In the planning of the three generations, alliance with the surrounding small ninja villages is a very important part of it.


    This can not only improve the tension around the leaves, but also reduce the pressure on the border, shrink the strength of the leaves, and strengthen the defense of important areas in the country of fire.


    Behind the three generations are the two consultant elders of Koba who went to bed Koharu and Mito Kamen.


    For an important diplomatic occasion such as an alliance ceremony, a consultant elder-level figure is bound to attend, but another consultant, the elder Shimura, did not show up for some reason.


    In the square below, Sasuke followed his father and the people''s line with excitement, his eyes were constantly looking around, his face was full of curiosity.


    Sasuke said, "Father, it''s so lively today!"


    "Ok."


    Fu Yue, with a sullen expression on his face, just nodded slightly, but his eyes did not fall on Sasuke, but instead he cast a few figures on the forefront of the square, standing in front of the Naruto building.


    What Fu Yue looked at was not others, but Tsunae, one of the three leaves of Konoha, and several female disciples around him.


    Inspired by the Hyuga Suzuki''s Tsurutsu family of the Hyuga family, the Uchiha family also launched a person within the tribe, worshipped Tsunabe''s door, and took the first step to reconcile with the Naruto department.


    The family name launched by the Uchiha family is Uchiha Quanmei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi''s childhood sweetheart is also a very talented little girl.


    Suddenly, Sasuke pulled La Fuyue''s cuff: "Father, look at it, the Hyuga family is here!"


    Fuyue looked over, and the patriarch of the rixiang family led a large number of rixiang people to the square. Among them, the young lady of the clan family, Hyuga Hina, and only one year older than Sasuke, but the genius name has been passed on. Times are among them.


    Sasuke pointed and asked, "Father, that guy with long hair is Hyuga Ningji?"


    "Ok."


    Fu Yue answered lightly.


    When it comes to geniuses, the genius-born Uchihas are not afraid of any ninjas. Even in the moment, the Uchihas have water-stopping geniuses that are so famous in the ninja world.


    What''s more, Fu Yue knows very well that his son Itachi is a genius who can not stop the water.


    Sasuke pursed his lips, "It''s nothing great!"

 Chapter 414： Genius

    Although he was beaten up by the head of the God organization disguised by Hyuga and also walked by Oshimaru who was disguised as a member of the Xiao organization, Sasuke is undoubtedly the best among his peers.


    He never suffered a loss among his peers.


    None of the peers he met were his opponents. Even if it was one-on-two or one-on-three, he could easily defeat each other and win.


    If it wasn''t for his brother Uchiha Itachi, who was too good, so good that anyone would feel embarrassed, I''m afraid he''d already wore the genius aura and became famous.


    Therefore, Sasuke is very upset about Ningji Ningji, who has gradually become a genius.


    "Hum, I can beat him in ten moves!"


    Sasuke snorted intentionally, hoping to get his father''s attention.


    Fuyue didn''t break Sasuke''s careful thoughts, and glanced casually at the square.


    In fact, in addition to the two major pupils of the Uchiha and Hyuga families, Muye ranked among the other famous gates, and almost all of them came to the square.


    After just a few sweeps, Fuyue saw a few ninjas such as Nara, Akimoto, Yamanaka, and Yutsuka, and these ninjas, without exception, gave the next generation to be cultivated.


    Fuyue clasped his hands with his chest and said to Sasuke flatly, "Did you see that those children are your future opponents!"


    Sasuke smiled confidently: "Father, just wait and see. I will never allow the dignity of the Uchiha family to be trampled in my hands! I will definitely be the first place in the future. Dominate the ninja school like your brother! "


    Fuyue just smiled, but didn''t say the phrase, "It''s my son" who often praised Itachi.


    Sasuke, who was slightly lost, then asked, "Father, why didn''t my brother come to the alliance ceremony today?"


    Putting a smile away, Fuyue returned to a serious look: "Itachi is taking care of the water."


    Fuyue has been secretly paying attention to the physical condition of Zhishui. After all, Zhishui is the top one of Uchiha on the bright side, and Fuyue is very satisfied with the close relationship between Itachi and Zhishui today.


    If there is no accident, Itachi, the eldest son of the clan, will become the next clan of Uchiha, so the ferret and the first master of the clan have a close relationship, which can not only maintain the stability of the family, but also stabilize the position of the future chieftain of itachi.


    At this moment, Sasuke pointed to Yin Ren and his party who were walking towards the square in the distance, and asked, "Father, who is the village of those people? The sign on their forehead, why do I always Haven''t seen it? "


    Fuyue looked over and answered, "That''s a ninja in Yinni Village, a small Ninja village that has just been established."


    "Oh."


    At the end of Sasuke''s help, Gaze looked around in Yin Ren''s party.


    It seemed that he felt Sasuke''s gaze, and Jun Ma Lu in the Yin Ren team looked up slightly and looked over.


    After seeing the eye-catching Uchiha Regiment fan crest on Sasuke''s clothes, Jun Ma Lu raised a brow slightly, his face irresistibly showing a eager look.


    Jun Maru is very clear that Dashemaru has always been fascinated with the writing round eyes of the Uchiha family, but has never been able to succeed, so he is particularly loathed by Uchiha, and hating writing round eyes!


    When the Yin Ren team crossed the square under the lead of Red Bean and approached the Uchiha clan.


    Jun Maru suddenly stood out from the crowd and said to Sasuke who was watching him, "Are you Uchiha?"


    Seeing that all eyes had gathered on himself, Sasuke immediately straightened his waist and said proudly, "Yes, my name is Uchiha Sasuke!"


    Jun Malu coldly: "I want to challenge you!"


    Sasuke stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect an unfamiliar Otoru Ninja and would suddenly challenge himself. But then, he felt a ecstasy, because he found that this was a good opportunity to show his strength in front of everyone and in front of his father.


    Sasuke pressed with excitement and excitement, and said, "Well, a timid voice, dare to challenge my Uchiha family, okay, then I will let you see what is the real giant!"


    The red bean who was responsible for receiving Yin Ren and his party suddenly shouted, "You two little ghosts, please be honest with me, and the alliance ceremony will begin soon!"


    Jun Maru stared at Sasuke and said lightly, "Relax, it won''t take long."


    Sasuke also folded his arms: "Yeah, I can solve you in three ways!"


    Red Bean was speechless for a while: "What a headache!"


    Osumaru stood up at this time and laughed: "Let the two children compete. I am also the prestige of the Uchiha family, and I want to see it today."


    Red Bean did not expect that the leader of Yinni Village would be so unreliable. When he wanted to come forward to persuade him, Fuyue with his hands on his chest across the face said, "Since the allies of Yinni Village want to see our Uchiha family Do your best, Sasuke, don''t let the other down. "


    "Yeah, let Okinawa Village see and see our amazing Ninja ninjas!"


    "Wu Zhibo is a big man. I watched a great show today!"


    The crowd around them also cheered up at this moment. On such a lively occasion, the discussion between the two children was regarded by everyone as a sideshow before the ceremony.


    Soon, the crowd voluntarily dispersed, leaving an area for the two children, while the Uchihas and Yin Ren lined up at both ends, all of them focused on the two children in the field.


    Hongdou was the most helpless and had to make a temporary guest appearance in the referee.


    Standing in the middle of the field, she said to Sasuke and Jun Malu: "Ninjutsu, physical, and illusion can be used, but you cannot use the detonation symbol. Even if one party is knocked down, you lose, do you understand?"


    Although it is ninjutsu, physical, and illusion can be used in the study, Hongdou does not think that these two little ghosts can master high-end ninjutsu, at most it is the contest between physical and simple three body Already.


    Sasuke''s mouth angled up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ urged: "Let''s get started!"


    "Ill-mannered imp!" Red Bean muttered, and then waved his hand: "Beginning of the test!"


    As soon as the red bean''s voice came to an end, Sasuke stepped back sharply, and his hands began to print.


    "Yan Weishen Hai" stared at the order of the assistants in Zuo, Hongdou''s face sank, and he was shocked: "Not good, this Uchiha kid has mastered this level of ninjutsu!"


    Outside the circle, Dashe Wan stuck his tongue out and licked his lips: "Sasuke, at such a young age, I have mastered this kind of ninjutsu"


    At the other end, Fu Yue with a clasped chest in his hands smiled slightly, he already felt the fluctuation of Chakra, the fire attribute.


    Opposite Sasuke, Jun Malu''s face was still dull, as if Sasuke who was currently printing and preparing to perform ninja was not in his eyes at all.


    Sasuke, who was about to finish the last seal, secretly smiled, "Are you scared and stupid, Ninja of Ninja Village is really vulnerable! Father, please wait and see everyone cheer me!"

 Chapter 415： Fight back

    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    With the launch of ninjutsu, a scorching fireball spewed out of Sasuke''s bulging mouth, accompanied by a whistling sound, and hurled fiercely at Jun Malu.


    "bad!"


    The red bean, acting as the interim referee, suddenly turned black, and his whole heart hung into his throat.


    When she wanted to come, Jun Maru, who was only about ten years old, could not withstand Sasuke''s fire-fire ninjutsu. Even when she was ten years old, I am afraid that she did not have this ability.


    When the surrounding villagers saw the extremely hot fireball, they opened their mouths in unison, showing a stunned expression.


    No one had expected that, at the age of seven, Sasuke, who was not so tall, could perform such a powerful class of fire-fighting ninjutsu, which had reached the level of middle tolerance.


    And after performing the technique of "Hot Fireball", Sasuke raised his eyebrows, showing a look of "I will be praised by everyone".


    Among the members of the Sunward tribe, the head of the Sunward Sun frowned slightly.


    Compared to Sasuke, who was able to perform fire-fighting ninjutsu at a young age, her daughter, who even made basic soft punches, frequently made mistakes, became even more mediocre.


    Ning Ci on the side opened his eyes, and a little dignity on his young face.


    "The child of Uchiha''s family may be a rival in your ninja school."


    Ning Ci nodded earnestly: "Well, he''s strong."


    The performance of ninjutsu requires not only sufficient chakras, but also superb control over chakras, and this is precisely what children can hardly do.


    As a whirlpool tribe, Naruto is naturally very abundant. The reason why he was reduced to the tail of a crane during the Ninja School period was because he could not accurately control Chakra in his body.


    And not only the Hyuga tribe, Nara on the square, Akido, Yamanaka, Inuzuka, Younyou and other famous ninjas were more or less surprised when they saw Sasuke''s "Bright Fire Ball".


    The periphery of the square.


    On the edge of a high-rise building, the seventh part of the dark part of the sun mirror is lined up in a row, sitting or standing, watching the test in the middle of the square.


    After seeing Sasuke''s "Hot Fireball Technique", Hong shook his lips and said, "The little devil now is not worse than we were then!"


    Jifeng also said with emotion: "It is indeed the family of Uchiha. The child of Okino Village is going to suffer."


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    The average child is indeed not Sasuke''s opponent, but unfortunately, Jun Malu is not ordinary, not to mention that Jun Malu is three years older than Sasuke, and has been tuned for so long by the pervert of Oshimaru. Lu Diao and Sasuke should be more than enough.


    call


    Along with the howling, the scorching hot fireball quickly swept across the ground, roasting a string of black marks on the ground, and then flew straight towards the area where Jun Malu was.


    The eyes of everyone in the square now focused on Jun Malu. Everyone was very curious how this white-haired half-sized boy would deal with the crisis at hand.


    Several Koba ninjas on the sideline were also ready for rescue. After all, Jun Malu was a Ninja village ninja who came to Koba alliance. If he lost his life during the alliance ceremony, then Koba''s face would not be Look good.


    However, what caught everyone''s sight was still the calm and calm expression of Jun Malu.


    "Why doesn''t he hide !?"


    For a moment, such a question came to everyone''s mind.


    Sound of wind


    Just before Sasuke''s fireball was about to hit Jun Malu, Jun Malu suddenly disappeared.


    "Blink !?"


    Unlike most villagers who were at a loss and thought they were dazzled, many ninjas in the field recognized this ninjutsu used by Jun Malu, but only a few ninjas relocked Jun Maru in an instant Postoperative position.


    Seeing everyone in the field one after another looked at himself, Sasuke''s mouth slightly picked, showing a victory expression.


    Because his vision was obscured by the flames of the "Hot Fireball Technique", he did not see Jun Malu''s last-minute cast, and thought he had been hit by his own fireball.


    While Sasuke was waiting for everyone to cheer and congratulate him, a cold voice came suddenly from behind him: "What are you doing?"


    "Who!?"


    Horrified Sasuke was about to turn back, a hot feeling suddenly came from behind him, and before he could taste it, he flew out.


    At this time, Jun Maru slowly retracted her feet and said indifferently, "Hey, are you really Uchiha?"


    Sasuke quickly got up from the ground: "What''s going on, you have just been cleared by me"


    Sound of wind


    After waiting for Sasuke to finish speaking, Jun Malu once again performed ¡®Blinking¡¯ to bully Sasuke, and hit him with a punch.


    Suddenly, Sasuke spun out like a spinning top!


    As Sasuke was knocked to the ground again, the sound of exclamation spread across the square.


    The ninjas present, whether they were the giants of the Muye family, or the ninjas of Shayin Village, Cao Ren Village, and Ni Ren Village, all locked their eyes on Jun Malu, who was only ten years old.


    Jun Maru''s ¡®transient flashing¡¯ like two clouds in a row, not only snored Sasuke with confidence, but even the ad hoc referee, Red Bean, was surprised.


    Because she was surprised to find that, even if she was particularly forbearing, she could not perform such a quick and flexible ¡®transient movement¡¯.


    On the side of the field, Fu Yue, who was holding his chest with his hands, had a face that was as dark as the bottom of the pot. At this moment, he had already seen that the white-haired boy in Yinren Village, about ten years old, was very strong, not inferior to ordinary Zhong Ren, and even For the general special tolerance.


    Although it is normal to know Sasuke''s defeat to this kind of alien, when thinking of the Uchiha family being face-faced so widely in the court, he burned in anger and couldn''t help feeling deeply disappointed with Sasuke.


    The three generations on the top of the Naruto building also noticed the competition in the square.


    Seeing Sasuke being beaten with no power to fight back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he asked the Captain of the Shadow Guard with a calm face and asked, "Who is that kid?"


    The captain of the Shadow Guard glanced at the data and said, "It is a ninja from Yin Ni Village, named Jun Malu. According to information, he seems to have the blood of the Wuyinhui family."


    Three generations silently said: "Jun Malu"


    Sasuke got up again from the ground, his handsome little face twisted into a ball, and cursed, "You **** bastard, I want to kill you!"


    Saying that, Sasuke slammed into the air in a desperate manner, and punched Jun Malu with a punch.


    Jun Ma Lulu leaned to one side, dodging Sasuke''s fist leisurely, then raised his knee and hit him, hitting Sasuke''s abdomen.


    "vomit"


    Suffering from the abdomen, Sasuke knelt to the ground with retching.


    At this moment, on the roof of a high-rise building in the far end, a boy with three pairs of beards on his yellow hair jumped into the sky and shouted, "Sasuke, you can fight back!"

 Chapter 416： Open eyes

    Listening to Naruto shouting through the sound of the whole square, Sasuke kneeling on the ground clenched his fists tightly and secretly said: "Damn, do you think I don''t want to fight back, but this guy''s action is too fast It''s up! "


    For the first time, he felt this despair in his peers. The speed of the opponent was too fast, so fast that he could barely fight.


    He thought that his physical skills were not bad. He could fight back and forth with his elder brother Itachi, but in the face of Jun Malu''s fast physical attack, his own physical skills could not be used at all.


    Jun Ma Lu watched Sasuke in silence for a while, then walked towards Yin Ren and his party.


    He was indeed jealous of the Uchiha clan, but he did not intend to humiliate Sasuke, who was younger than himself. When he found that Sasuke was far weaker than he expected, and even worse than the weakest white among the four of the forbearance, he was not interested Continuing with Sasuke.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Sasuke gritted his teeth and stood up.


    Compared to his anger and provocation in language, he couldn''t stand Jun Maluna''s indifference to his own attitude, nor could he bear the calmness of Jun Maluna.


    Jun Maru glanced back at Sasuke: "You have lost."


    "No!" Sasuke waved his hand sharply and shouted, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Jun Malu turned around, showing a little bored expression on his face.


    Looking at some impatient Jun Malu, listening to the whispers of the villagers in his ear, Sasuke felt a hot face.


    This hot burning sensation is not only because of the swelling and pain caused by Jun Malu, but also because of this great shame never before!


    The thought of his ugliness was witnessed by all the villagers, and even witnessed by the sand-covered, grass-bearing, suffocating ninjas of the outer village. The glorious Uchiha''s face swept away, and Sasuke shuddered with anger!


    In fact, ordinary Muye villagers may laugh at Sasuke, but the ninjas will not, whether it is Muye or other villages.


    On the contrary, the more powerful the ninja, the less he would laugh at Sasuke, because the strength of Jun Malu was seen by everyone, and many of the older ninjas present at the scene changed to Sasuke''s position, and they may not be Jun Maru''s opponents. .


    The young and vigorous Sasuke naturally couldn''t understand this. At this time, he was shrouded by boundless anger, and there was only that white hair in his eyes.


    In this strong shame and anger, Sasuke entered an inexplicable state.


    Suddenly, he felt that his vision was much clearer, as if a window had opened in his soul, and at the same time, he felt that the Chakra in his body had grown a lot.


    "what?"


    As soon as Jun Malu''s eyes fixed, his eyes focused on the blood-scarred eyes in Sasuke''s orbit.


    The people on the sidelines were also horrified, and even Fu Yue, who had been flat-faced and unsmiling, couldn''t help moving, and murmured in his mouth, "Writing round eyes!"


    Among the Uchiha clan, one who can open the writing wheel under the age of ten, one counts as one, as long as they do not die, in the end almost all have become famous and forbidding.


    Sasuke even opened the writing wheel at the age of seven. This was really beyond Fu Yue''s expectations. We must know that his eldest son, Itachi, was only opened when he was seven and a half and nearly eight years old. eye.


    In Otoru''s line, a ray of greed flashed in Osumaru''s eyes, staring at Sasuke like a beast watching a prey, and grinning, "Is it another Uchiha genius?"


    At this moment, after Uchiha stopped the water, Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha flames, the name of the Uchiha Sasuke was added to the hunting list of Osumaru.


    On the side of the Hyuga tribe, watching Sasuke''s eye-catching single-handed jade writing round eye in his eyes, and thinking of the mediocre daughter Hinada, Hyuga feels bitter for a while.


    Although the Hyuga tribe and the Uchiha tribe are called the two great pupils in the village, they are privately aware of the fact that the Hyuga tribe is clearly inferior to the Uchiha tribe in terms of reputation and status.


    Among them, in addition to the family of the Hyuga accustomed to keeping a low profile and concealing problems, the more important reason is that the family of the Hyuga has no endless talents of the Uchiha family, and there is no Uchiha stop water that can deter the ninja world.


    Thinking of this, Rizu looked to the side of Ning Ci, looking at Ning Ci''s immature and serious face, and secretly said, "The future of the Nichigami may depend on Ning Ci."


    On the edge of the building in the distance, Sun Xiangjing was also startled, and his abdomen said: "No, it''s an eye-opener? Well, Indra''s reincarnation is really amazing!"


    At this time, Sasuke in the field also noticed the change in his eyes, and was pleasantly surprised, "I opened my eyes! I also have a writing eye!"


    Jun Maru asked, "Is this the writing eye?"


    With the opening of the writing-wheel eye, Sasuke regained his confidence, and said aggressively: "Yes, this is our pupil of the Uchiha family Megatron Ninja World! In my two writing-wheel eyes, everything you do It ¡¯s hard to escape my insight, and I will pay back ten times the shame I just made! "


    Jun Maru beckoned to Sasuke and said lightly, "Come on."


    "I can see everything through you!"


    Although he is still not used to writing the eye of the writing wheel, Sasuke is now full of confidence. He rushed to Jun Malu with a determination of shame before the snow. There was only the writing eye of the single hook in the eye socket. Slowly swirled.


    In his vision, the flow of Chakra in Jun Malu is faintly visible, although it is not very clear, but it has not prevented him from judging this.


    At this moment, he recalled what Itachi said to him during practice: "The flow of the enemy''s Chakra is the prelude to the enemy''s actions."


    Suddenly, he found that Jun Malu''s Chakra was converging towards his legs, but before he came up with a corresponding countermeasure, Jun Maru''s figure had disappeared into his vision.


    Sasuke was shocked: "How is this possible !?"


    Bang


    In a muffled sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke was swept to the ground by Jun Malu''s side leg, and even one tooth was shot.


    Sasuke got up unwillingly and shouted, "Why is it like this, how can you avoid the insight that I wrote?"


    boom


    In response to Sasuke, Jun Malu''s straight punch.


    This boxer, Maru, banged directly on Sasuke''s chest. Although he only used 40-50% of his strength, he still flew Sasuke out.


    "Uh-huh"


    The great pain from the chest made Sasuke curl up like a shrimp ball, and in a short absence, his saliva could not help flowing out, dripping to the ground.


    Looking at the painful Sasuke on the ground, Jun Malu''s expression was a little surprised, as if asking, and as if to say to himself: "Only this level of writing chakras?"

 Chapter 417： 3 year contract

    Sasuke, who was curled up on the ground, was in pain. He struggled to stand up again, but his severely immature body couldn''t make him stand up as he wished.


    At this time, the murmur in Jun Malu''s mouth passed into his ear, causing him to be struck by lightning.


    "It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    In a strong unwillingness and anger, Sasuke erupted into a powerful chakra. He pressed his physical discomfort and climbed up from the ground again.


    Jun Malu''s tone was cold: "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Sasuke shouted, "Even if I die, I will never allow you to trample on Uchiha''s glory!"


    After drinking, Sasuke stirred up Chakra all over his body and raised his hand to seal it again.


    Perhaps because of the opening of the writing wheel, this time he was significantly faster than before, only a few breaths away, he completed all the printing.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Suddenly, a blazing fireball that was significantly larger and faster than before, spewed out of Sasuke''s mouth.


    The huge heat wave generated by Huoju Ninjutsu, the villagers who forced the outer circle to watch, one by one had to hide their faces and let go again, causing a lot of commotion in the square.


    As an interim referee, Red Bean was already embarrassed to ride a tiger. She complained embarrassedly: "I shouldn''t have agreed with the two of them if I knew it before, these two little ghosts are monsters!"


    Among the Hyuga clan, looking at the `` Bright Fireball Technique '''' that will make the square glow red, the difference between them can not help but sigh: "So terrible potential!"


    Ning Ci also opened his mouth slightly. If Sasuke''s performance before, he still can''t care, then Sasuke''s performance at this time is somewhat beyond his estimation.


    He even suspected that he was not Sasuke''s opponent.


    On the edge of the building at the other end, the sundial mirror opened his eyes.


    Although I know that the ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯ is nothing more than Jun Malu ¡¯s, in my opinion, Sasuke ¡¯s ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯ is no less impressive.


    Regardless of the speed of printing, or the use of chakras, they are all remarkable, almost reaching the limit that a seven-year-old child can do. When he was seven years old, he could never do that.


    Even when she was very angry, she saw Sasuke''s hand and couldn''t help sighing: "The kid in Uchiha''s family really has a hand. Give me a feeling of seeing Kakashi that year!"


    In the eyes of all contemporaries, Kakashi, who was in Ninja School, was so impressive.


    In front of the main entrance of the Naruto Building, Tsuna held his majestic breast and looked at the test on the square.


    Unlike other people''s admiration, she looked at the test and asked several disciples around her: "You remember, in the face of absolute speed and strength, one or two of jutsu is not able to change the battle situation, so you Never relax your daily physical exercise! "


    "Yes!"


    Mute, Hyuga bell, Uchibo Quanmei nodded again and again.


    Among them, Uchiha Izumi was worried. She knew that the words of the master would never be targeted, so she worried about Sasuke secretly.


    Soon, Tsunade''s words were confirmed.


    Once again, Jun Maru avoided the menacing ¡®Hot Fireball Technique¡¯, and then flickered to the side of Sasuke''s body, kicking from the bottom up.


    This kick just hit Sasuke''s chin, kicked him into the air, and fell heavily to the ground.


    After suffering this, Sasuke was suddenly smashed, and the whole person was a little confused.


    At last glanced at Sasuke, who was dizzy and turned, and couldn''t get up, Jun Malu slowly returned to the line of Otoru and back to Osumaru. His expression did not change much from beginning to end. The excitement of defeating the seven-year-old Uchiha''s genius seemed to be just a trivial matter.


    Ojomaru asked with a smile: "How do you feel?"


    Jun Maru respectfully owed himself to Osumaru: "Unexpectedly weak."


    "Is that so?" Ojomaru had a deeper smile on his face and asked casually, "Do you really think he is weak?"


    Jun Ma Lu firmly believes that every sentence of Dashe Wan has a profound meaning, so he immediately recalled the previous test and tried to find out the advantages of Sasuke, but after thinking for a long time, he did not find a desirable point. , So he carefully said: "Master, his physical skills, ninjutsu are all messy, really weak."


    Osumaru smiled and said nothing.


    Jun Malu is one of his most satisfied works and one of his spare bodies, so he knows Jun Maru''s talent better than anyone, and Jun Maru is the true genius in the true sense.


    In addition, Jun Malu, who has a `` corpse vein, '''' will not be inferior to Uchiha in terms of bloodline, so Jun Malu is perfect in all aspects.


    However, the potential of the Uchiha family cannot be underestimated. After all, Jun Malu is older than Sasuke for a full three years. If both parties grow up, it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    At this time, Sasuke finally got up again in the field, he growled and wanted to pounce on Jun Malu again.


    "enough!"


    Fu Yue on the sideline suddenly called Sasuke out loud.


    Sasuke turned blankly, looked at Fu Yue, and shouted, "Father, I can win!"


    Fuyue''s tone slowed down and said gently: "Come back, the moment''s victory and defeat, can''t explain anything."


    With Fuyue''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Jun Malu''s strength has already exceeded the level of Zhong Ren. When he competed with Sasuke, he did not use his full strength at all. The frustrations of the age.


    Listening to his father''s words, Sasuke burst into tears, and suddenly filled his eyes.


    Fu Yue immediately sank.


    Sasuke wiped her tears, and turned to Jun Malu in Yin Ren''s party and shouted, "I lost today, I will remember this account well, and I will definitely ask for it myself in the future!"


    Junma Lu didn''t even glance at Sasuke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As if he didn''t hear Sasuke''s declaration.


    Sasuke was impatient and shouted, "Three years! I will go to you in three years and win back my honor!"


    Jun Malu didn''t respond at all, his expression indifferent.


    Back in the team of the Uchiha family, Sasuke was aggrieved, and just now the pain under the pressure of emotional excitement and pressure all broke out, making him feel a little bit upright.


    Fuyue said, "Stand up!"


    Sasuke straightened his waist immediately.


    Fuyue went on to say: "Although I lost, today''s performance is very good. It is indeed my son!"


    Listening to his father''s praise, Sasuke felt that all the pain in his body had disappeared. Immediately, he asked depressively: "Father, why can''t my ''Ball Fire Ball'' hit me?"


    Fuyue''s face stagnates: "Uh"

 Chapter 418： the Avengers

    It is difficult for Fuyue to explain to his seven-year-old son that not all ninjutsu is aimed at killing the enemy.


    For a large range of fire-fighting ninjutsu, such as the ''holy fireball'', the purpose of the caster is mostly to hope that the flames of the ''holy fireball'' can obscure the enemy''s vision, and the high temperature can interfere with the enemy''s perception to cover himself The next step.


    For the Uchihas who have the writing wheel eye, the casting of the "Holy Fireball Technique" is more of a tentative test.


    Either test the enemy''s reality, or force the enemy to move, or take the opportunity to retreat. In short, rarely hope that the enemy will be completely solved by a "holy fireball".


    Thinking of this, Fuyue found that even if he performed his own "fire ball technique", he rarely hit the enemy, and he was a little embarrassed, so he said to Sasuke, "You will know when you grow up."


    "Oh!"


    Sasuke answered.


    After all, the contest between the two children was just an episode before the alliance ceremony today. The noisy and noisy scene quickly recovered in the square, and everyone laughed.


    However, the careful person will find that, whether it is the wooden leaf as the host, or the sandy Yin, Cao Ren, and the ninjas who have tolerated several villages, they will always glance at Jun Malu in the Yin Ren team. .


    Prior to that, everyone, including Muye, felt that the newly established Yinren Village would not have any masters. This time, Muye Village''s participation in the alliance ceremony was nothing more than a count.


    But Jun Maru''s performance surprised everyone.


    The newly established Yin Ren Village has also become mysterious, and the eyes of everyone looking towards Yin Ren have also become full of inquiry from the previous randomness.


    On the edge of the building in the distance, the sun glance flickered.


    Looking at the previous test, he found that he seemed to have underestimated Jun Maru''s talent before, so now he has made up his mind to collect some Jun Maru''s flesh and blood tissue even if it is just a test.


    It''s a pity to miss such a good seed.


    Soon, the alliance ceremony officially began.


    On the long table in front of the Naruto Building, there is an exquisitely crafted alliance contract. Three generations of Naruto stand in front of the contract, waiting for the representatives of the various ninja villages.


    At this time, the representatives of the various forbearance villages walked in front of the Naruto building.


    The representative of Sandyin Village is Sandy''s consultant elder Chiyo. Because of the poison of the scorpion before, Chiyoshi has been receiving treatment by Tsunabe in Koba, so Sandy made her the representative of the alliance.


    The representative of Cao Ren Village is Cao Ren Village''s elite Shang Ren Long Lan, who is right behind Sandy Chiyo.


    The representative of Naoto Village is a sturdy ninja with bandages all over his body. His name is Sacred Wood. It is said that he has a high status in Naoto Village. .


    The representative of Yin Ninja Village is the Oshimaru of the pseudonym ¡®Òô¡¯. He walked directly to the three generations, and seemed to have no fear of being identified by his own teacher.


    The three generations read the contents of the contract to everyone in the square through the sound reinforcement equipment, and the first one pressed his handprint on the contract.


    Immediately after that, Chiyoda, Longlan, Sacred Wood, and Otomaru pressed their fingerprints on the contract on behalf of their respective villages.


    At this time, the fireworks sounded!


    As the representatives of the parties pressed the fingerprints on the alliance contract, the alliance led by Muye was officially announced.


    Various celebrations also began on the square. For a time, the entire square became an ocean of joy, filled with the laughter of adults and the playfulness of children.


    Sasuke, who had just been frustrated by Kita, could not stand the joyous atmosphere and left the square alone.


    Suddenly, a yellow-haired Naruto squeezed out of the crowd, and approached Sasuke, saying, "Sasuke, why didn''t you just fight back? It''s really bad!"


    Sasuke, who had been exposed to scars, was furious: "Stupid, what do you know, that guy is a real master!"


    Naruto is a little curious: "That guy with white hair is really so good?"


    Since the two of them were taken out of the village by Dasumaru and Daito respectively that night, and they met erroneously outside the village, the two little guys became friends.


    Of course, more often Naruto is actively involved in Sasuke. After all, Sasuke who has the entire family to look after is not short of friends, but Naruto who is alone is different.


    Thinking of Jun Malu, Sasuke was still resentful until now. He said, "Our first master of the Uchiha family, Uchiha, stop the water, should you have heard of it?"


    Naruto shook his head blankly.


    When he was less than seven years old, he was full of ramen and games in his mind. He didn''t care about these names at all. Even if he occasionally mentioned it by others, he turned his head and forgot about it.


    "The ignorant big idiot!" Sasuke cursed, his face gloomy: "Even if I fight against Zhishui, who has the name of" transient ", I will not be helpless. But that guy is fast Yes, it was unheard of for me to avoid the insight of writing round eyes. You say he is not great! "


    Naruto asked, "Are you awakened to write the chakra? What exactly does the chakra look like? Let me see."


    Sasuke immediately opened the eye of the writing wheel, and said arrogantly, "This is the writing eye of our Uchiha family!"


    Staring at the scarlet eyes in Sasuke''s eyes, Naruto said, "It''s really special!"


    "I awakened me today. I am stronger than usual, but even then, I still can''t capture that guy''s figure. You say he''s not great?"


    Naruto nodded again and again: "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it sounds really good."


    Sasuke said very seriously: "He is the enemy of our Uchiha family!"


    Naruto put his arms on Sasuke''s shoulders: "Okay, okay, let''s go eat ramen, you''ve been beaten hard and your stomach should be hungry!"


    Sasuke immediately let go of Naruto''s arm and said coldly, "Don''t play with me, I''m an emotionless avenger now, hum!"


    Naruto asked, "Aren''t you going to eat ramen?"


    "Don''t raise ramen with me!" With a glance at Naruto, Sasuke said, "The burden of defeating that guy must be borne by me. This is the mission of the family!"


    "You won''t go, I''m going to go!" Naruto, holding her back in her hands, walked towards Yile Ramen Restaurant with a big swing, and said, "Maybe your brother Zhishui just let you, I don''t believe you The first master of the Uchiha family will not beat that guy with white hair. "


    Sasuke shouted: "How is it possible that we usually practice very, very seriously!"

 Chapter 419： Hyuga strongest

    In the evening, the celebration ended smoothly, and the flow of people on the street gradually became thinner.


    The entire alliance ceremony, with the exception of Jun Maru and Sasuke''s test episode, there was no turbulence, and the smooth passage of the Sunward Mirror was somewhat unexpected.


    Hyundai Mirror thought that Osumaru would take the opportunity to do something. You must know that when the alliance contract was officially signed, it was crowded on the square, and you could barely see the head. If Osumaru had made a mess at that time, even if it only detonated a few The explosive sign can easily reach four digits.


    After a day of duty, Hyuga returned to his home.


    Pound


    Not long after, there was a knock at the door.


    Sun Xiangjing opened the gate of the courtyard and saw Ningji standing outside the courtyard with a box of lunches.


    Asahi bowed to the mirror, and Ningji held up the bento box with both hands: "Teacher, you shouldn''t have a meal yet. I''ll send you a bento!"


    Although he has not yet formally worshipped a teacher, the sundial has already told Sun Xiangjing long ago, so Ning Ci also changed his name to Sun Xiangjing as a ''teacher''.


    After taking the bento, Hikaru secretly defamated: "How does it sound weird?"


    Ningji was led into the room, and Hyuga opened the bento box at will. Suddenly, a scent of cooking permeated, making his index finger move.


    Ning Ci sat on the other side of the sun-mirror kneeling down, with a small face full of seriousness.


    As he ate his food, he asked: "What''s wrong, are you having fun today?"


    It didn''t seem to expect that Hyuga would ask such a question, and Ning Ci froze and said, "I had a good time."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Don''t always stay at home, contact more people of the same age."


    Naruto and Sasuke are the salvation people chosen by the six immortals. If Ningji has established friendship with them since he was a child, Ningji will have endless benefits.


    Ning Ci nodded first, then asked, "Teacher, do you know the test in the square today?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Ningji: "It turns out you came here because of this."


    Ning Ci bit his lip: "Teacher, the test in the square today touched me a lot. Whether it was the Otoro boy or the Uchiha boy, they showed more than I thought. Talent, me "


    Hyuga shook his hand and interrupted Ningji''s words: "You are not bad when it comes to talent, but their situation is a little special."


    Ning Ci eagerly asked, "Teacher, do you think I can''t match them?"


    Hyuga mirror did not say anything vaguely, saying bluntly: "That young boy with a good fortune is much better than you, and you can hardly catch up with him in three to five years. After Uchiha Sasuke opened his eyes today, his strength will also advance by leaps and bounds. "Gossip is empty," he would struggle to meet. "


    Jun Maru is a simple-minded person. All he wants is to be a person who is useful to Dashe Wan, and because of his purity, he has no distractions, so he will not play like an ordinary child. Laziness, and Obuchi never sees him as a child, and he is taught the toughest ninja education.


    Coupled with Jun Maru''s own bloodlines and talents, he is also the best in the world of ninja, so he should be one of the strongest in the world of his peers. The only thing that can compete with him is perhaps the big tube on the moon. Mushe people.


    Ning Ci lowered his head and whispered, "I understand."


    Hyuga mirror comforted: "The strong and the weak are just temporary, don''t be discouraged, you are not without the possibility of catching up with them, continue to work hard!"


    Ning Ci said: "I know, I just don''t want to see my father lost."


    Hyuga mirror shook her head silently.


    He can imagine the loss of Rizu and Risaka brothers after watching Maru and Sasuke''s test today.


    Hinata currently does not show any talent in soft boxing, and although Ning Ci has the genius name in the clan, it is only compared with the children of the same family. If it is compared with Jun Malu who is in the square today, , It is far worse than even Sasuke, who is open-minded, is a little inferior.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Ci summoned up courage and asked, "Teacher, are our Hyuga family really inferior to the Uchiha family? Isn''t white eye really as good as writing round eyes?"


    Heixiangjing casually said, "These are not the issues you need to consider now."


    Ning Ci applauded: "When can I consider this issue?"


    "Beat me!" Picked from the corner of the mouth, Hyuga mirror laughed: "When will you defeat me and become the strongest of the Hyuga family, then consider the question of who is stronger in Hyuga and Uchiha. You now connect The peak of the Hyuga family has not been touched. What basis do you use to judge which one is stronger? "


    Ning Ci was keenly aware of the hidden elements in the Hyuga mirror talk, and was surprised: "Teacher, are you the strongest of the Hyuga family now?"


    Although he always knows that Hyuga is very strong, Ning Ci, like other Hyuga people, still subconsciously thinks that the strongest of the Hyuga family should be the head of the Hyuga, so he was very surprised after hearing the words of Hyuga.


    Hyuga didn''t deny it, nodding while eating bento.


    The ninja world is the strongest. He dare not say that because the last time the Nagato was attacked, the Nagato was eventually tied by a tie, which shows that his current strength is slightly inferior to that of Nagato.


    But Hyuga is the strongest, and there is no doubt about it. After all, those guys on the moon have big surnames and have nothing to do with Hyuga.


    Ning Ci quickly sat up straight and asked with anticipation: "Teacher, can I practice with you now?"


    Hyuga mirror shook his head: "Don''t worry, you are now at the age when you are laying the foundation, and I may not be comparable to your father in this regard, so wait for your ninja school to graduate and follow me to practice!"


    "Oh."


    Ning Ci bowed his head a little bit lost.


    Hyuga mirrored his face: "It''s not just anyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be my disciple. If you can''t get the first place in the ninja school, even if you graduate, I will I won''t recognize you as a disciple. "


    Ning Ci made a heavy gift to Hyuga mirror: "Please rest assured, I will not let you down!"


    Shua


    At this moment, a figure fell directly into the courtyard of Hyuga, and then rushed into the room in a hurry, shouting: "Mirror, something serious, Kakashi was attacked!"


    Looking at Ka who rushed into the room with an anxious expression, Hyuga mirror frowned. "Slowly say, what happened?"


    Ning Ci stood up nicely and let it go aside.


    Kay sat down and said gloomily, "In the evening, the dark part found Kakashi who was stunned in the secret practice range."


    Hyuga mirror quickly asked: "Is he all right?"


    Kay replied: "At present, it''s just a physical overdraft and no worries about his life, but he wrote that the eye was taken away!"

 Chapter 420： Same pupil

    After Kakashi joined the special tactical squad, his level of confidentiality surpassed the ordinary shadows. Therefore, he practiced the ¡®Flying Thundercraft¡¯ practice area, which was also a very secret practice area, and ordinary people could not approach it at all.


    Because of this, it was not until the evening that the dark part responsible for patrolling discovered Kakashi who was unconscious in the driving range.


    Later, Kakashi was secretly rushed to Muye Hospital, underwent treatment by Tsunade, and woke up.


    Kay briefed him on the content he knew.


    After listening to it, Hyuga mirror held his chin with one hand, and looked very dignified.


    In the village, Kakashi can''t even fire a signal flare, and he will not overthrow the enemies he subdued, even if he looks at the whole ninja world, and did not take Kakashi''s life, he just took the writing wheel. Eye, Hyuga mirror thinking about it, only one person thought about it, that is, the original owner of Kakashi who wrote the round eyes took soil.


    "how can that be possible?!"


    "Why does taking soil work with Kakashi ?!"


    "The two of them are not good"


    When hearing this news, Hyuga was really shocked and completely caught off guard.


    In original time and space, until the last time of the Fourth Ninja War, there was no plan to recapture the left eye he had given to Kakashi, so Hyuga was totally unprepared in this regard.


    At this moment, Kay urged: "As soon as Kakashi wakes up, let me call you and Zhishui, saying that there is a question to ask you both, let''s go find Zhishui now!"


    Hyundai mirror no longer thought about it and nodded.


    Ning Ci said with interest: "Teacher, let me leave first."


    After sending Ningji away, Hyuga and Kai went straight to the Uchiha clan.


    ...


    Water stop at home.


    Zhishui and Itachi are exchanging their experiences in using kaleidoscope to write round eyes. Suddenly, Sasuke, who had played with Naruto for an afternoon, rushed in and asked the two of them: "Brother, Brother Shui, you two usually talk to me Did you let me all while practicing? "


    Naruto''s inadvertent words during the day made Sasuke even bitter.


    Itachi noticed the redness and swelling on Sasuke''s face, and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Sasuke pursed his lips: "Today I compete with others and lose to others."


    Shushui was also curious: "Who lost to?"


    When Zhishui and Itachi usually practiced Sasuke against him, they naturally let him, otherwise, because of the difference in strength between them, there is no way to talk about what to practice.


    But even so, Sasuke''s ability to stop the water is still very clear. Among his peers, he is definitely the best.


    Sasuke resentfully said, "I am a ninja of Okinawa Village, called Jun Malu! I awakened the writing chakra today, but I still can''t beat him, and we are ashamed of the Uchiha family."


    "Are you awake?


    Zhishui and Itachi were surprised.


    Sasuke immediately displayed his single hook jade writing round eye and said, "I was awakened during the test, but I do n¡¯t understand why my writing round eye ca n¡¯t capture his figure, which is completely the same as when we usually practice. Not the same! He is much faster than the two of you! "


    Zhishui stared at Sasuke''s eye of the writing wheel, and said with emotion: "It really awakened, and Sasuke is only seven years old, right?"


    Itachi nodded, his eyes converging on Sasuke''s eye for writing.


    Sasuke shouted unhappy: "Brother, Brother Shui, have you ever heard what I said!"


    At this time, Hyuga and Kay came together and talked about the attack on Kakashi to Zhishui.


    After stopping the water, his face also changed, but he knew very well that Kakashi''s left eye was not an ordinary three-hook jade writing round eye, but a kaleidoscope writing round eye!


    This secret is limited to the four members of the original eleventh class who knew that the three generations did not report Kakashi.


    Because the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is too sensitive. Once the Uchiha family knows that Kakashi''s left eye is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it will be countless for Fu Yue to remain indifferent.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he didn''t dare to delay the water stop and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see Kakashi."


    Itachi asked Nikko, "Senior, can you use me?"


    After groaning, Hyuga mirrored, "You follow me too!"


    Soon, a group of four people left the Uchiha clan in full swing.


    Looking at the few people who left in a hurry, Sasuke pouted his mouth high: "Well, my brothers still really treat me as a child, but I have grown up obviously, and I have also awakened the writing eye!


    ...


    It didn''t take long for a few people to come to Muye Hospital.


    As they approached Kakashi''s ward, several people happened to meet the three generations who had just come out of the room, so they stood by the door and gave the three generations a gift.


    The three generations glanced at a few people, their eyes stayed on Itachi for a moment, and then said, "Go in."


    The three generations knew that except for Itachi, all of them were teammates of the 11th class of Kakashi, so it was reasonable and reasonable for several people to come and visit Kakashi.


    After all, the three generations left with a lot of heart.


    After several people entered the ward, they finally saw Kakashi, who was lying on the hospital bed, very weak.


    "Everyone is here."


    Kakashi greeted weakly.


    He didn''t wait for others to speak, and asked, "Who is the attacker?"


    Kakashi glanced at the ferret at the end of the line.


    "Rest assured, Itachi can be trusted." He paused slightly, and Hyuga asked again: "Did you see the enemy that attacked you?"


    Kakashi narrowed her eyes and asked quietly, "Will two pairs of kaleidoscope write chakras have the same pupil technique?"


    As soon as he heard it, he understood that the attacker could not be wrong.


    Zhishui and others were a little puzzled: "Why ask?"


    "The one who attacked me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the member of the Xiao organization who is both time and space ninjutsu and the ''wooden blood succession boundary'', and his time and space ninjutsu is actually a type of **** Kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil. "


    Kakashi said slowly, his expression dull.


    "Divine power ?!"


    Zhishui and Itachi glanced at each other, both looking blank.


    The kaleidoscope of pupils in the kaleidoscope, ¡®Shenwei¡¯, has never heard of it. The Uchiha family has documented pupillary surgery, and it has never appeared in any ancient books related to banning surgery.


    Zhishui said immediately: "In the Xiao organization, in addition to Shinichi, there really is another owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!"


    Sun Xiangjing has mentioned to Zhishui long ago that the black hand behind the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion" is likely to be a Uchiha clan who has a kaleidoscope to write the chakras in the ninja world, and was really attacked, and his girlfriend Yu Zhibo''s killing was all controlled by the black hands behind the scenes.


    Kay wondered: "Kakashi, how do you know so clearly? Is he like me, and will he shout the name of the move?"

 Chapter 421： Wood leaf pot

    "I know the name of his pupil, because my pupil who writes chakras is also" Shenwei ""


    Kakashi''s eyes were low, and Kay''s helplessness answered Kay''s doubts.


    Itachi didn''t know that Kakashi''s left eye was a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, so the surprise in his heart was far better than others, and he blurted out: "Your chakra writing is for kaleidoscope?


    Kakashi nodded silently.


    Itachi''s face was more surprised: "I heard that you were transplanting a writing ring eye of Ergouyu, did you open the kaleidoscope with your own eyesight?"


    "In fact, I don''t really know."


    How did the left eye write the kaleidoscope of the awakening, or even when the awakening kaleidoscope of the writing of the round, Kakashi is actually confused.


    Itachi said with emotion: "A non-Uchiha clan can awaken a two-hook jade writing wheel eye to the level of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye by their own strength. This is simply incredible!"


    From the perspective of Itachi, even if it is a master of his own tribe, there are only a handful of people who can do this, but a one-eyed outsider can do it, which is really difficult for him to accept.


    Hyuga then asked: "Did you use¡® Shenwei ¡¯during the fight?¡±


    Kakashi shouted, "Yes, the situation was extremely critical at the time. I was ready to go with him, but I didn''t expect that we would use" Shenwei "at the same time and shuttle into a strange space together."


    "An unfamiliar space!" Suddenly, Zhishui pondered. "Did he avoid outside attacks by moving through different spaces?"


    "My guess is like you. That strange space connected by ''Shenwei'' should be the key for him to blur himself and avoid external attacks." After a pause, Kakashi asked again: "Stop the water , Do you have two pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras in the Uchiha family, but they have the same pupil technique? "


    The reason Kakashi tangled this problem was that the more he remembered the previous war, the more he felt wrong.


    The member of the Xiao organization wearing a monocular vortex mask that attacked him happened to expose the right eye opposite his left eye, which also happened to be a kaleidoscope to write chakras, and the pupil technique that happened to be included was also ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    A coincidence may not explain anything, but three consecutive coincidences have to make him feel uneasy.


    Zhishui and Itachi glanced at each other, both shaking their heads.


    Because Uchiha''s plaques took away a lot of precious family scrolls, there are not many records about kaleidoscope writing of chakras in the Uchiha family, and there are few related pupillary records. Therefore, although they are both Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, they cannot answer this question from Kakashi.


    Hyuga mirror groaned and didn''t speak.


    He naturally knew that the brothers of Itachi and Sasuke both had the kaleidoscope of pupils of the Kaleidoscope to write the chakras. However, this involved the ''transliteration seal''. Itachi first took his own ''sky'' The seal was inserted into Sasuke ¡¯s eye of the writing wheel. Later, Sasuke awakened to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    In the second place, Itachi and Sasuke are brothers, and it is not surprising that they both have the same kaleidoscopic eye-eye pupil technique.


    In three, ''Tianzhao'' is relatively ordinary compared to ''Shenwei'', a very rare time-space pupil technique. In the original space and time, the second generation of Naruto saw Sasuke''s operation of ''Tian Zhao'' to control ''Tianzhao''. In the form, he mentioned that he had seen the same pupil surgery before, but the power was not as great as Sasuke''s.


    It can be seen that the pupil technique of ¡®Azure¡¯ should have been acquired by Uchiha in the past, but no one has heard of the ¡°time and space¡± Ninjutsu of ¡®Shenwei¡¯, and even the knowledgeable three generations are out of reach.


    Seeing that Zhishui and Itachi shook their heads together, Kakashi said quietly, "Is it?"


    There is no doubt that Kakashi already had a guess in his heart, but this guess was too absurd in his eyes, so he was not sure for a moment.


    Zhishui asked at this moment: "Does anyone else know about your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?"


    "No more."


    Kakashi himself has no friends, and he is not a talkative person, so he knows that his left eye is written by kaleidoscope, all in this ward.


    He stopped looking at Sun Xiangjing and Kai.


    Hyuga shook his head and said, "I haven''t mentioned it to anyone."


    Kay replied: "Me too."


    Zhishui wondered: "It''s not that we have leaked information. How did Xiao know about this? The other party must have known that Kakashi''s predecessor had a kaleidoscope to write the chakras before launching the attack. Otherwise, the police force There are a lot of people who have three hooks to write the chakras. If the organization wants to steal the chakras, they should not pick a Kakashi predecessor who only has chakras. "


    The ferret, who had recovered calmly, suddenly asked, "Senior Kakashi, I remember giving you the writing wheel eye, was it Budo?"


    Kakashi said bitterly: "He has died, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Itachi said calmly: "The same pupil technique, your left eye, his right eye, even if he is not with native brother, his right eye is likely to be native brother."


    Zhishui stunned for a while: "So he''s going to take Senior Kakashi''s left eye and make up a pair?"


    Kay came to Kakashi, and whispered, "Kakashi, wouldn''t the land be alive?"


    Kakashi said in a rare stern tone: "I said that the soil has been sacrificed. The **** of Xiao organization must not be soil. He must have accidentally got soiled eyes and opened the kaleidoscope. Write the chakras. It''s no surprise that my left eye also opens the kaleidoscope to write chakras? "


    Kakashi''s inference is still somewhat convincing, because he, a non-Uchiha tribe, has opened the Kaleidoscope writing wheel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the other person has Uchiha''s bloodline, then open the Kaleidoscope writing wheel The probability of the eye is even greater.


    Kai whispered, "Why didn''t he kill you?"


    Kay broke the doubt that Kakashi was hiding in his heart, making Kakashi speechless.


    "If the other party is not soil-bound, why would a vicious Xiao organization member take the risk of leaking his own intelligence and show mercy to his own people who have fallen into a coma and completely lost their resistance?"


    This was the last question Kakashi was unwilling to face, because he couldn''t answer.


    Hyuga has long believed that the attack on Kakashi was soil, but he didn''t break.


    Because the soil is already a bachelor, there are no relatives in the village, and even the last bond with Kakashi was cut off by his own hands. At this time, even if the identity of Sun Xiangjing breaks his identity, it will only Give the remaining big Ninja villages an excuse to attack Koba.


    The other big ninja villages will feel that Xiao is doing things in the organization, not just disciples, but also Koye''s rebellion. Comparing them, all are Koye''s pots.

 Chapter 422： Pitiful

    It seemed to be thinking of a possibility, and Kakashi''s spirit was getting heavier.


    Hyuga mirror said, "Okay, let''s go back and let Kakashi take a good rest."


    Kai He Zhishui nodded.


    Anyone can see that Kakashi''s spirit at this moment is already extremely debilitating, and it is indeed not the time to delve into the identity of the attacker.


    Soon a few people left the ward.


    After saying goodbye to Kay at the gate of the hospital, Hyuga secretly pondered the incident of attacking Kakashi with soil.


    "Why does Bandi do this?"


    Theoretically, belt soil will not be used against Kakashi. No one knows this better than the sundial mirror, so he still feels that this is weird.


    "Is it because of the last battle in Wuyin''s collection?"


    After abandoning the inherent ideas, the sun mirror gradually came to mind.


    In the original spacetime, the reason why belt soil did not regain his left eye was that after the death of the fourth generation of Naruto, no one in the ninja world could actually threaten him.


    Until the start of the Fourth Ninja War, he was only coerced into a coercion, and that was because he had somehow found the remains of Uchiha''s spot, and used the ''foul soil reincarnation'' forbidden technique to turn Uchiha''s spot Resurrected as a living dead.


    Therefore, the soil in the original space did not regain its left eye. In addition to taking into account the bond with Kakashi, it was because it was not necessary. After all, with the power of "Divine Power", only the right eye also had Enough for him to stir up the wind and rain in the ninja world.


    This time and space is not the case. The horizontal space of the `` God''s Organization '''' appears, hitting the soil and being caught off guard.


    When the band found that the leader of the God organization had the terrifying power that rivaled the reincarnation, he was very shocked and anxious. Before the arrangement of the organization, the calmness of the four generations disappeared.


    And what really prompted the determination of the soil was the battle of the Wuyin Collection.


    If he was defeated by the leader of the God Organization, he could barely accept it, but in Wu Yin''s collection, he was one step behind and lost to the God Organization''s ''Flame Devil'', which made it difficult for him to accept.


    Without the strength as a guarantee, the ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯ plan cannot be talked about, and compared with the ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯ plan, the bond with Kakashi is nothing.


    "Inherent ideas kill people. I knew it would happen. I should first grab Kakashi''s eyes, and I''ll pay him another eye."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror sighed secretly.


    The band of soil for a single right eye is still within the scope that can be dealt with, because the band of soil must attack and must be actualized in order to launch an attack, and once he is close and actualized, his flaws will be revealed. .


    However, once the left and right eyes are complete, not to mention the super ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, which can perform ¡®Shenwei¡¯, just a long-range ¡®Shenwei¡¯ attack can make people defenseless.


    Imagine that a guy hiding a few hundred meters away and hiding in a dark corner, just stare at you and you''re done. Who can afford it!


    Just as Hyuga was secretly distressed, Itachi whispered, "Senior, if you know the person in the organization, you have the right eye of the native Turk. Now he has taken the left of the native Turk. Eyes, isn''t he able to do ''Suzano''? "


    Zhishui added with a look of solitude: "Also, he can also perform wooden jujutsu, which is probably the same as me, who had transplanted the first-generation cell tissue."


    Sunxiang Mirror rubbed his temples and did not speak. I really felt a headache after thinking about it.


    Itachi then asked, "Senior, what should we do?"


    In terms of the ownership of the writing chakras, Itachi is not like the ordinary Uchiha people, with a superior prejudice. In his eyes, as long as it is a wooden leaf ninja, as long as it is a regular way, anyone can have a writing chakra.


    But the enemies outside the village are different, so he is very eager to recycle the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    He stopped looking at the sundial mirror at this time, and now whenever he can''t solve the problem, he will subconsciously obey the arrangement of the sundial mirror.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror said, "I need to check the various ancient books collected by your Uchiha clan."


    Itachi replied: "The scrolls that record mystery and forbidden art are all hidden in the secret room of the mansion, and many seals are arranged outside the secret room, even if I can''t enter it. Most of the ancient books that record the family history are stored in Nanhe In the back room of the shrine, if you want to consult, I can take you in. "


    Hyuga Koji said, "Well, go tonight!"


    Just then, a group of people came forward.


    This one is not others, it is the Otowa led by Osumaru, and the Mitarai red beans specially responsible for receiving Otoru.


    After seeing Hyuga, Red Bean greeted him far away: "Mirror, are you still shopping this late?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Osumaru and immediately smiled and said to Red Bean, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Hongdou gathered in front of Sun Xiangjing, and whispered, "Don''t mention that, these vocals are too troublesome, it''s so late, and they don''t want to stay in the guesthouse. I''m getting sick of them today! "


    Although the volume was slightly lowered, the words of Red Bean passed into the ears of everyone present.


    Shushui and Itachi were embarrassed, and each looked away.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew that Red Bean was doing this on purpose, and this guy has recovered his carefree character since he got out of the shadow of Osumaru.


    At this time, Jun Malu recognized the sunward mirror, and the original indifferent expression suddenly appeared a wave of waves, and then looked at the sunward mirror with a hostile look ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    In his simple cognition, Hyuga mirror betrayed Osumaru, an enemy he must eradicate.


    At the end of the team, Bai also recognized Sun Xiangjing. He lowered his head timidly, and seemed a bit guilty of not saying goodbye last time.


    Ogimaru''s gaze crossed Hyuga and fell on Hyosui and Itachi behind the body of Hyuga, both of which Uchiha''s coveted.


    After that, Dashe Wan passed a look to Yamato around him and let him open the red beans.


    The understanding Yamato quickly coughed gently: "Oh, senior Red Bean, is there a toilet near here?"


    Hongdou frowned and looked at Yamato: "Did you not go there before?"


    "Uh" paused a bit, and Yamato said, "Suddenly I want to go again."


    "Come with me, I''ll take you there." Saying, while Red Bean led Yamato towards the nearby toilet, he muttered, "So young, has the kidney broken? It''s pitiful!"

 Chapter 423： Tampered stele

    In the eyes of everyone, Yamato blushed and left behind Red Bean.


    The sundial mirror naturally saw that Yamato had deliberately opened red beans, so he also ordered the water stop and Itachi around him: "You go first, I will be there in a little while."


    Zhishui and Itachi nodded and left.


    "what!"


    Da Snake Pill stared at this moment, and there was a hint of suspicion flashing on the handsome and disguised face after disguise.


    Keen, he just caught a small detail.


    That is the attitude of Zhishui and Itachi towards sun mirrors, not the attitudes of friends and colleagues, or the attitudes of not only friends, but also among colleagues, which seems to be mixed with a little bit of superiority. Some respect.


    But this is very strange.


    According to the information returned by the spy lurking in Koba, Osumaru can be very sure. In the dark part of Koba, the sun mirror and the water stop are not a subordinate relationship. With the eldest son of the Uchiha patriarch, even with the staff Not to mention, Zhishui and Itachi, the two proud Uchihas, have no reason to be so respectful to the shadow captain, Hyuga.


    You should know that Dasumaru is the only person in the current Ninja world who knows Itachi awakened to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, apart from the sun mirror and the water stop. Because Itachi was awakened to write the eye of the kaleidoscope when he was stunned, so He is very clear that the two Uchihas, Zhishui and Itachi, are the highest combat power of the Uchihas, and the main reason why he does not dare to mess around in the village.


    After seeing that Zhishui and Itachi had left, Dashe Wan put out his tongue and licked his lips, and asked inquiringly, "Mirror, I''m curious what method did you use to catch them both?"


    Hyuga mirror wanted to perfunctory a sentence or two, but glanced at Jun Ma Lu behind Da Snake Pill, and found that Jun Ma Lu''s sharp eyes full of hostility, he suddenly changed his mind, his expression changed, and he said arrogantly. "As long as they are better than them, they will naturally be obedient."


    "Is it?"


    Osumaru doesn''t believe this kind of crap.


    In his eyes, apart from the leaders of the two mysterious organizations, ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯ and ¡®God Organization¡¯, there should be no one who can overcome the joint stop water and Itachi.


    Sun Xiangjing then asked softly: "Master Snake Pill, why are you still playing this kind of child''s house play game? Does it make sense to bring a few towing bottles with you?"


    Before waiting for Osumaru''s reply, Jun Malu''s body burst into a chilling killing, as if even the surrounding air was stunned!


    Hyuga mirror smiled secretly: "The best way to irritate Jun Malu is to ridicule Da Snake Pill!"


    Osumaru reached out and stopped Jun Malu, then smiled indifferently: "Mirror, have you forgotten, haven''t you followed me like this, have you grown up all the way?"


    "But I''m different from them." After a pause, Hikaru deliberately showed a hint of impatience, and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave you."


    Having said that, Sun Xiangjing didn''t wait for Dashe Wan to answer, and took a step directly. He crossed Da Shewan''s party. Although the surface was indifferent, in the dark, he was watching the reactions of several people in Da Shewan.


    Osumaru''s emotions were as usual, and apparently Rixiang Jing casually made two or two sentences that could not move his mind.


    Jun Maru was more angry, but because of the obstruction of Dashe Wan, he had to temporarily press down the killing intention, but certain things in his eyes became more and more firm.


    Bai has kept his head down, and doesn''t seem to care much about what was said between Hyuga and Osumaru. Although Chongwu is angry, but restrained well, it seems that he has started to learn to suppress his extreme emotions and avoid Stuck in violent mood swings.


    Until Hyuga went away, Jun Maru asked Da snake pills with a puzzled expression: "Master, he dared to be rude to you, why don''t you let me teach him?"


    Looking at the back of Hyuga mirror, Obumaru thoughtfully for a while, and then laughed: "Although I don''t know what the reason is, I can see that he wants to anger me intentionally. This boy''s behavior is really getting more and more It''s invisible. "


    ...


    Outside the Nanga Shrine.


    "Jinji, how are you doing?"


    "Everything is fine, what about you?"


    "Same."


    The two Uchihas who had just completed their patrol merged in front of Torii.


    The Uchiha clan named Kenji leaned on the tomb in front of the Torii gate, and looked around, and said, "Well, do you say that this arrangement in the clan is too big a problem?"


    Another Uchiha clan named He said, "Be careful, it should be."


    Ujibo Kenji pouted, "Well, who would dare to make trouble at our Uchiha shrine? The patriarch is also the same. He clearly arranged for the two of us to vigil, and even let Uncle Jun be guarded in the inner hall. Isn''t this ridiculous of us?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ujibo Kenji''s expression suddenly stagnated.


    Realizing that Uchiha and Meng turned wrong, but before he could see the enemy''s figure, like Ujibo Kenji, he lost his spirit in his eyes and stayed in place.


    Then, under the torii outside the Nanga Shrine, three figures were revealed. They were the sun mirror, the water stop, and the weasel.


    Looking at Jian Si and the two who were easily subdued by Itachi''s illusion, Zhi Shui shook his head.


    Although the pupil strength of writing round eyes with Kenji and two hook jade can''t compete with the illusion of Itachi with kaleidoscope writing round eyes, the vigilance of both of them is slightly worse.


    Itachi said at this time: "Senior, the clan also arranged a three-hook jade tribe in the inner hall."


    Hyuga faintly said, "Go and fix him."


    "Yes!"


    After a response ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi disappeared in place.


    Hyuga and Hyosui did not stop in front of Torii, and walked directly toward the shrine hall.


    After a while, Hyuga mirror unblocked all the way, as if walking around his back garden, came to the most secret underground chamber in the Uchiha Nanami Shrine.


    The space in this closet is not too big. In the innermost core area, a half-height stone stele is placed. The stele is full of twisted text.


    Looking at the stele, Hyuga asked: "Is this the stele left by the six immortals in the rumor?"


    This stone tablet that has been tampered with by Hei Ju can be said to be the beginning of the tragedy of the Uchiha family.


    Itachi nodded: "Well, the content on the tablet needs to be written to identify the chakra. The higher the level of the chakra, the more the content is recognized. Seniors, can I translate it for you?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "No need."


    Speaking, the white eyes in Hyuga mirror''s eyes suddenly became bright like stars

 Chapter 424： The power of senro

    Looking at the reincarnation eyes of Canruo in the eyes of Hyuga mirror, Itachi''s face was frozen.


    Zhishui patted Itachi''s shoulder: "This is the reincarnation eye of the predecessor, above the white eyes, and the powerful pupil technique that goes hand in hand with the rumored reincarnation eyes of the six immortals!"


    Itachi nodded softly: "It is indeed a mirror senior!"


    In the previous battle of Yuyin Village, Itachi came one step late, and did not see the scene of the battle of Nagaoka Mirror''s Nagato, so he did not have a deep understanding of the strength of Nagaoka.


    However, the water stop is different. He has repeatedly seen Nikko Mirror''s "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", and he is very clear that the power of Sunkang Mirror is the best.


    However, Sun Xiangjing ignored the two men, Zhishui and Itachi, and looked at the stele in front of him intently. In his reincarnation, the content of the stele was analyzed a little bit.


    According to the nuances of the text before and after the stele, the contents found on the stele by the sun mirror can be roughly divided into four parts.


    These four parts also seem to correspond to the four stages of writing chakras, kaleidoscope chakras, eternal kaleidoscope chakras, and reincarnation chakras.


    The corresponding part of the writing of the round eye is not much, just mentioning that the big tube Mu Huiye who swallowed the fruit of Chakra has leveled up the troubled times with his own power, unified the tolerance world, and finally gave birth to the story of two sons.


    This part of the content can be viewed as a mythical story. Although there is a lot of information contained in it, it is of little significance to the Uchiha people who have only three hooks to write the state of the chakra.


    The kaleidoscope writes the corresponding part of the round eye, with a little more content, which mentions the story of the six sages who conquered the runaway, and it also clearly shows the fact that the Uchihas are descendants of the six sages and the future of the Uchihas It can be seen that the Six Immortals are pessimistic about the future of the Uchiha clan.


    It can be seen that in addition to the superior arrogance of the Uchiha family, in addition to the powerful power brought by the pupilry of the pupils of the chakras of the writing chakra, I am afraid that this part of the stele also has an impact.


    After all, when you learn that you are the descendant of the six ancestors of the Ninja ancestor, anyone will be a little bit fluttering.


    The third part of the eternal kaleidoscope for writing the round eye has very little content, and only mentions one point. In summary, it is the eight words ¡®Yin and Yang unite, and everything is in harmony¡¯.


    The meaning of this part of the content is very simple, that is, only by combining the Yin Yin of the Uchiha clan and the impotence of the Qianshou Clan, the combination of Yin and Yang can obtain the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, that is, the reincarnation eye representing the power of the six immortals. Power.


    And this is not only a way to get reincarnation eyes, but also a way for the Six Immortals to save the Uchiha family.


    Obviously, after understanding this, Uchiha Baba hid the first generation of flesh and blood in the battle with the first generation of the Valley of the End, and obtained the power of impotence on the first generation by transplanting the first generation of cells. After the slang of "Yin and Yang united" on the stone tablet, I got the reincarnation eye representing "Sen Luo Vientiane".


    The fourth part corresponding to the final reincarnation eye mentioned the fact that Datong Muhui Ye was sealed and the six Taoxian people were worried about the Datongmu family.


    Looking at the whole article, this stone monument can almost be regarded as a testament left by the Six Immortals to the vein of Datong Muindra, which not only tells the origin of the Uchiha clan, but also mentions the fruits of Chakra, Shiwei, Yin Important information such as ¶Ý, impotence, the method of evolving reincarnation, and the final seal of Mu Huiye.


    Of course, these are the contents after removing all information related to ''Eye of the Moon'' from Sunview Mirror.


    Hei Ju has ingeniously implanted the "Eye of the Moon" project into the stele. He tampered with the kaleidoscope to write the content of the eye of the wheel, and raised the "Eye of the Moon" plan with the six Taoxian worries about the future of the Uchiha family.


    Then in the relevant part of the Eternal Kaleidoscope writing round eye, the implementation steps of the "Eye of the Moon" plan were mentioned, and this plan was attributed to the six immortals.


    The original meaning on the six immortal stone tablets is to hope that the Uchiha people realize that the Yin and the Yang are united, and the reconciliation between the Uchiha and the thousand hands is the way to truly rescue Uchiha and gain the power of Sen Luo.


    However, Hei Jue has confused this concept, altered the original intention of the Six Immortals, and replaced the ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯ plan with the reconciliation of Uchiha and Chishou as a way for the Six Immortals to leave the Uchiha family to save themselves.


    At that time, Uchiha''s spot was just because of the death of his younger brother Uchiha Izumi Nana, who just got the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and his emotions were in agitation. So after seeing this part, there was a sign in his heart.


    Later, he broke up with the first generation and tried to lead the Uchiha people to leave Kobe, but was again opposed by all Uchiha people. Eventually, he had to leave the village alone.


    During this period, his heart was filled with betrayal and pain, and the seeds in his heart quickly grew, planning the Eye of the Moon plan, and starting the road of Uchiha''s redemption, which was his own. The first step of the plan was You have to get the power of Sen Luo Vientiane first, so you have the later Battle of the End Valley.


    This point, from his delayed use of the "Izanagi" forbidden technique, he did not immediately resurrect in the war and continued to fight the first generation, but chose to sacrifice himself, and hidden a piece of the first generation flesh and blood tissue in the battle, etc. It can be clearly seen that this battle was premeditated by him, rather than a mere conflict with the ideas of the early generations, and a dispute over morality.


    After regaining his gaze, Sun gushed a doubt into the bottom of the mirror.


    Heiyu has neither reincarnation eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nor the eternal kaleidoscope to write reincarnation eyes, but he can not only recognize the content on the stele left by the six immortals, but even tamper with it without even knowing it. Even the spots with the reincarnation eye and the heliostat with the rebirth eye can''t be distinguished, which makes one wonder.


    "Did Hui Yeji infuse him with a blood-snapped chakra when he created the Blackout?"


    Hyuga couldn''t help but have such a speculation.


    Because even if he has a rebirth eye, he cannot tamper with the stone monuments left by the six immortals without leaving traces. Therefore, in his opinion, Hei can definitely do this. The tenth is to use a part of the power that Hui Yeji left in him. .


    This method is actually not a rare thing. Take the current Naruto as an example. There should be nine chakras in his body, nine generations of Naruto, four generations of Naruto, Aya Sinai, and a large tube of Ashura.


    In original time and space, Naruto was even stuffed with a ferret that contained his kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils.


    "I don''t know how much Hui Yeji''s power is left in Hei Jue''s body now. The millennium has passed. I don''t want much left, right? But I have to guard against it. The attack on the spot was quite fierce!"

 Chapter 425： False world

    In the original time and space, as a ten-headed columnist, the Uchi wave spots in six states resisted a ''Yekai'' of Bamenkai. Half of his body was kicked, but it was still okay, only a moment of effort Recovery is as usual.


    Such resilience is almost invincible.


    Hei Jue was able to subdue it with one stroke, even if there was a sneak attack component, but it was enough to show that Hei Jue had the power to threaten the six powerful men!


    This is undoubtedly confirmed by Hyuga.


    At present, the only suspicion of Hyuga is only the ¡®blood following snare power¡¯ that Hui Yeji stays in the Black Jue. How much is left? How many times can it be used?


    If there is only one force, then Hei Ju will certainly be used at the most critical moment, that is, on the body of the ten-tailed person, the threat of He Jue will be much smaller.


    But if this kind of power can be used twice or even three times, then Hei Ju is a threat no less good than the Nagato, with soil, and he has to be extra careful.


    After calming down the spreading thoughts, Hyuga mirror''s eyes patrolled on Zhishui and Itachi: "What do you two think about the contents of this stele?"


    Itachi has a serious face: "Illusion is illusion, false is false, and infinite month reading can''t bring peace to Ninja."


    There is no doubt that the ferret who owns the kaleidoscope of the "Monthly Reading" to write eye-eye pupils does not agree with the "Infinite Monthly Reading Plan" on the stele, even if this plan was proposed by the Six Immortals.


    Because Itachi knows better than anyone that the world of "Monthly Reading" was created artificially and is a false world. If even the world were false, then world peace would be meaningless.


    Zhishui also shook his head immediately: "I don''t think this kind of peace is obtained by fooling others'' will."


    At this moment, although the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras is still in the eye sockets, but because the transplantation of the primary cells has just been completed, the body has not fully recovered, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras cannot be opened in the near future, so he knows the stele The content is still the part where the kaleidoscope was written before.


    As for the part of ¡®Yin and Yang unity, Sen Luo Vientiane¡¯ that requires the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he does n¡¯t know yet.


    "I can rest assured if you recognize this."


    The sun mirror was indeed relieved. Although he had known for a long time that Zhishui and Itachi would not be fooled by the "Eye of the Moon" plan on the stele, hearing his own opinions made him feel relieved.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror was very funny again.


    Uchiha Spots and Uchiha Bands are two warrior-like Uchihas that are not known for their illusionist accomplishments. They are convinced of the large-scale illusion performed by the moon as the medium of infinite moon reading, and think that this is the saving forbearance. World, the only way to bring peace to the ninja world.


    On the other hand, the two Uchiha clan, Zhishui and Itachi, have the highest illusion accomplishments. They are almost the illusion-type Uchiha who stands on the pinnacle of illusion in the entire Ninja world, but they are very contrary to the Infinite Moon Reading plan.


    Putting aside the idea of ??joke, Hyuga mirrored To Itachi: "What about ancient books?"


    Itachi immediately opened a cassette in the back room and took out several pages of the book from yellowing, apparently ancient books.


    Hyuga mirror sits directly cross-legged and reads these ancient books.


    However, only a moment later, his brow was tightened tightly, because although these ancient books recorded the history of the Uchiha clan, the entire story was that the Uchiha clan defeated a powerful ninja in a certain year , And how many years have defeated another powerful ninja and so on.


    Although there may be some important information hidden in it, there is almost no help in finding out how to deal with soil with sundial mirrors.


    "It seems that the Uchiha family''s research on kaleidoscope writing round eyes and ancient books of various pupillary analysis have all been taken away by the spot!"


    Regarding this, although Hyundai Mirror had long expected, but still had some regrets.


    But this is also a matter of reason. After the Uchiha family abandoned the Uchiha spot, the Uchiha spot already regarded the Uchiha family of Konoha as a traitor. Naturally, he would not leave important information about kaleidoscope writing round eyes. To a group of traitors.


    The pupil technique and forbidden technique collected by the Uchiha family today are probably collected and sorted out by various other means.


    Seeing the disappointment in the mirror, Itachi asked, "Senior, are these ancient books useless?"


    He nodded slightly, and Sunxiang Mirror said, "All I need is ancient books on kaleidoscope research and analysis on kaleidoscope in your clan."


    Itachi and Shimizu glanced at each other, then shook their heads together.


    After the Uchiha spot, the kaleidoscope for writing chakras is almost rumored for the Uchihas of Koba. Before the water stops, let alone the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write chakras. Not many, so during this period, the Uchiha family''s research on kaleidoscope writing chakras has stalled.


    Hyuga mirrored a different thought and asked Itachi: "If, I mean¡® if ¡¯, I and Zhishui are all dead, and the Koba and Uchiha clan are about to be destroyed by the Xiao organization. What would you do?¡±


    Itachi froze and thought about it.


    Zhishui also looked curiously at Itachi, waiting for his answer.


    After a while, Itachi said, "What about Senior Homura and Senior Feng?"


    Sun Xiangjing was speechless for a while: "They''re all done too, God''s organization is only you."


    "It won''t be like this," shook his head, and Itachi said, "I must not be the last one to die."


    Hyuga mirror said: "Assuming you are lucky to survive to the end, what would you do?"


    Itachi seriously said: "I will find a way to improve my strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stop Xiao organization!"


    "Yes, that''s the idea." After a pause, Hyuga went on to ask, "You should really be in such a desperate situation, plan a plan to improve your strength, and give it to me in two days."


    From the ancient books just now, Nikko Mirror did not find any information about the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Close Mirror'', and he was not sure when and by what means the ferret was found Two artifacts, so I can only hope in this stupid way.


    Because I want to think about it, as a magic weapon with the ability of instant remote seal, ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ is the best weapon to deal with soil with both eyes!


    As long as the timing is right, only one sword can completely eliminate the trouble of carrying soil.


    This is much easier than using ¡®Izanami¡¯. After all, performing ¡®Izanami¡¯ requires not only creating a closed loop of destiny through contact and recording, but afterwards, it also requires the complete consumption of an eye for writing.


    Itachi is confused and at a loss ...

 Chapter 426： Endless loop

    After leaving Uchiha''s Nanga Shrine, Hikari Kazuo instructed Itachi, telling him to stay close to the water in the near future, to protect the water through the adaptation period of the body.


    After all, the haunting soil and the big snake pill in the wood leaves are threats that cannot be underestimated.


    And these two people also have the motivation to deal with Zhishui, the first master of Uchiha''s current surface, because to deal with the Uchihas, they must overcome the obstacle of stopping the water.


    After bidding farewell to Zhishui and Itachi, Hyuga mirror strolled in the quiet moonlight and walked towards the home slowly.


    On the road, while thinking about the accidents that happened during the day, Hikaru was secretly thankful.


    He should indeed be grateful that he did not become arrogant after having reincarnated eyes. He must not be exposed to the public''s vision and the enemy''s gaze forever.


    If that''s the case, he should be nervous now, and beware of soiled plots at all times.


    From the perspective of the four generations of Naruto, he is the kind of guy who can give up the bottom line in order to achieve his purpose. He has no choice whatsoever. If he really wants to calculate the sunward mirror, all the people and things around that date will become He targets and exploits the goals.


    By that time, Xiang Jing will be invincible.


    Fortunately, Sun Xiangjing has been hiding himself very well, as well as the ¡®God Organization¡¯, so it ¡¯s unlikely that the band will focus on him, the leader of the dark-leaf Kobe, and it ¡¯s very unlikely that he will specifically target him.


    And because the ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯ is hidden, it constrains the belt soil invisibly, making the belt belt and Xiao organization afraid to act lightly.


    "I''m afraid they''re investigating the traces of God''s organization all over the world now?"


    Rixiang mirror picked a corner of her mouth and laughed.


    Before finding out the "God Organization" ready to rob at any time, the "Xiao Organization" should not be too distracted to deal with the five big Ninja villages. After all, the last lesson was too deep, and even the long door with reincarnation almost lost his life. Even if the Xiao organization is reluctant, they have to admit that the "God organization" can actually threaten their existence.


    The soil should not be as distracted as the original time and space, thinking about destroying the Uchiha family.


    But if they do n¡¯t start with Koba or Uchiha ¡¯s family, they will never want to find clues to the ¡®god organization¡¯. This will undoubtedly form an endless cycle.


    ...


    Wooden leaves guest house.


    Jun Malu looked at the night scene outside the window, his face changed.


    The previous scenes kept flashing in his mind, especially the scene of Rixiang Jing satirizing the big snake pill, which made him unforgettable and murderous!


    Suddenly, a dark shadow sneaked into the room.


    "Who?"


    Jun Malu turned quickly, staring coldly at the intruder.


    Hei Ying smiled: "It is indeed Jun Malu!"


    "Do !!" Jun Malu sank, and asked, "What are you doing to me?"


    Tudou is the test assistant and intelligence officer of Dashemaru, and the four members of the torture group that Junmalu belongs to are directly subordinate to Daumaru, so it is not a subordinate relationship between Junmalu and Dou, but an ordinary colleague Therefore, Jun Malu''s tone of speaking to Dou was not very polite.


    Holding her glasses up, she smiled and said, "I''ve heard about everything during the day. How do you beat the geniuses of the Uchiha family?"


    "Geniuses of the Uchiha family? Huh, it''s vulnerable!"


    Because winning too easily, Jun Malu has no sense of accomplishment.


    He pretended to say casually: "Also, compared to the sun mirror who betrayed Lord Osumaru, the little ghost of the Uchiha family is indeed not worth mentioning."


    Hearing Sundial Mirror, Jun Malu''s face suddenly gloomed.


    Jun Maru can not care about the insults of others, but he can''t turn a blind eye to the insults of Dashe Wan, not to mention that Sun Xiangjing not only betrayed Darou Maru, but even satirized Dashe Wan in person, which made him no matter what. Unbearable.


    After a while, Jun Malu seemed to have made up his mind and asked, "You should know his address?"


    Suddenly he was surprised: "What are you doing? Here is Muye!"


    Jun Malu coldly: "Tell me his address, other things do not need you to control!"


    After hesitating for a long time, he handed Jun Malu a note with anxiety, and then immediately said: "Be careful, if you don''t have a chance, don''t take it!"


    Uh ...


    He took the note indifferently, and Jun Malu didn''t say a word, turned around and disappeared into the room.


    When Jun Maru left, a strange smile appeared on Dou''s face.


    Like Jun Malu''s jealousy to Uchiha, Toku is also jealous of Hyuga who has served as a test assistant for Dasumaru. When Dasumaru mentions Hyuga in front of him, the hatred will deepen.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came from behind Dou: "Dou, I don''t remember, I have allowed you to do this kind of thing."


    If the whole person was struck by lightning, he turned tremblingly, kneeling on the ground and said respectfully, "Master Osumaru!"


    Dashe Wan slowly came out of the shadows: "Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    On the forehead of his pocket, there was a fine sweat on his cheek. He swallowed and explained, "Master Osumaru, I ... I just want to clear the traitor for you."


    "Really?" With a smile, Osumaru turned his eyes out of the window: "Get up."


    Seeing Dashewan didn''t seem to blame himself, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time he got up, he realized that if Dashewan objected to this, he would just take a stop just now, and would not wait until Jun Malu left. body.


    Looking at the night view of the wooden leaves outside the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Osumaru said faintly: "It''s okay to try it out, I now have some guy who can''t see the lens!"


    At first, Dashemaru prepared to embarrass the third and third generations of Naruto at the alliance ceremony.


    When thinking of the teacher''s three generations of Naruto, he was forced to play against his teacher''s first generation of Naruto, the second generation of Naruto, and the scene of three Naruto fighting in the wood leaves, Osumaru felt very excited. For him, in addition to the pursuit of immortality Outside of the uprising, destroying everything that the teacher''s three generations of Naruto cherished, became his only fun left.


    However, he did not expect that the defense of Muye was more severe than that reported by the spies. In addition, the representatives of Sandyin Village, Cao Ren Village, and Xun Ren Village were also quite strong, so he did not risk the ceremony. After launching an attack plan, after all, the foul soil of the first and second generations are currently still in an experimental state, and he has no idea of ??the ultimate combat power.


    ...


    On the other side, the street of Koba.


    Jun Malu''s entire body turned into a dark shadow, avoiding the moonlight, avoiding pedestrians, and quickly passing through the darkness ...

 Chapter 427： Good luck

    "It''s really exhausting today."


    A wood-leaf ninja watching the night on the street, while smoking a cigarette, complained to his companions around him.


    The companion on the side echoed: "Yeah, but fortunately no one is making trouble."


    The maintenance of high-intensity guarding by Koba naturally does not come without a price, the most obvious of which is that the workload of duty ninjas has all increased a lot.


    The smoking ninja then dropped his cigarette **** on the ground, then stepped on it, extinguishing Mars on the cigarette butt: "It''s so late, I don''t think anything will happen again."


    Suddenly, a dark shadow emerged from the dark corner, and a fist hit his throat with precision.


    "Uh"


    The attacked Konoha Ninja couldn''t even cry out for help, and the whole person withered and fell into a coma.


    Another Koba ninja startled: "You"


    As soon as the voice started, a severe pain came from his abdomen, and then, the whole man fell out of the huge force from the abdomen and smashed into the corner and passed out.


    "How could it be so weak?"


    Slowly dropped his right foot, and Jun Malu''s indifferent expression flashed a little doubt.


    The young age, coupled with the simple mind, made Jun Malu''s information to the outside world completely rely on the narration of Dashe Wan, Dou et al., In addition to hunting some robbers and rebellions under the arrangement of Da Shewan, It has very limited contact with the outside world and does not have its own knowledge of the tolerance world.


    In addition, after being injected into the ''spell mark'' by Dashe Wan, his strength has increased day by day, and the digging of his own ''bone vein'' has continued to deepen, and his strength has changed every day. In a way, he was at a moment unsure of his strength position in the ninja world.


    Obviously, there should be some powerful enemies in the impression. Suddenly, all of them became vulnerable. This is how Jun Malu feels now.


    Glancing at the two wooden leaves ninjas unconscious on the ground, Jun Maru secretly said, "Master Osumaru will not deceive me. It seems that I am indeed stronger!"


    Jun Maru does not know that he is actually in a higher position in the tolerance world. Under normal conditions, his strength is close to Shang Ren. In the state of ''curse mark'', his strength is closer to the elite''s tolerance, regardless of his position. Which Ninja village belongs to the elite class, this is also the main reason to provoke him to deal with the sun mirror, and the big snake pill also acquiesced.


    Although the defense of Muye has been strengthened a lot, it is mostly concentrated in core areas such as the Naruto Building, Muye Hospital, and the root base. Although ordinary residential areas also have a lot of patrols, these are made by Zhong Ren The patrol formed by Xia Ren naturally could not stop Jun Malu.


    After dragging the two comatose wooden leaf ninjas into the shadows on the street corner, Junma Lulu slightly discerned the direction, and immediately flickered, and disappeared again like a ghost.


    After passing several more blocks, Jun Malu gently fell to the roof of a house.


    Standing on the roof, he glanced coldly at a small yard across the street, and according to the information given to him, the yard in front of him was the home of Hyuga Mirror.


    "I will make you pay!"


    After making up his mind secretly, Jun Malu fluttered across the street, sneaking into the courtyard quietly.


    After listening quietly for a while in the courtyard, after confirming that the people in the room were not aware of anything, he lightly touched his toes, jumped up, and entered the room through the window on the second floor.


    Although there is no light in the house, the moonlight outside the window is bright, so everything inside the house is unobstructed.


    "you!?"


    Jun Malu was taken aback, because he found that Sun Xiangjing was sitting in the room, looking at himself calmly, without any waves on his face, as if he had expected it.


    Hyuga mirror faintly smiled: "It seems I''m lucky!"


    Previously, the provocation on the street by Dashe Wan was intended to attract Jun Malu to the door. Because the soil brought him a lot of pressure, he must speed up his "blood following snare plan".


    However, if you actively find Dashe Wan and ask for the collection of Junma Lu cell tissue, it will not only take time and effort, but it may also be pierced by your own researcher.


    Therefore, at the time, the Hyuga mirror had an idea and tempted Jun Malu to come forward.


    But the village is currently under martial law, and he is not sure if Jun Malu has the courage to come to the door, so he has to wait at home and bet his luck.


    "It turned out that you had been prepared!" Jun Malu quickly pulled away the shock on his face, and took out a bitterness from the storage bag around his waist, coldly: "This is also good, I am I want to fight against you fairly! "


    "Silly boy, fair battle or something, just the story in the book"


    Speaking of this, Hyuga mirror slowly extended his right hand towards Jun Malu.


    Suddenly, Jun Maru felt an unprecedented huge attraction, pulling his body!


    His ten-year-old immature body simply couldn''t resist the traction of this huge adsorption force, and instantly lost the balance of the body, and the whole person was yanked to the sun-mirror.


    "What is it !?"


    Jun Malu''s face could not continue to remain indifferent.


    Bang


    Soon, Jun Malu''s body was sucked into the right hand of Hyuga mirror, and a low dull sound of a palm stroke was issued!


    Shocked, Jun Malu was about to launch a blinking technique, and wanted to temporarily distance himself from the sun mirror, but suddenly found that Chakra in his body was out of his control.


    At this moment, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed that the sun-spot mirror was under the right hand of his chest, and many ink-colored seals spread.


    These ink-colored seals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are like chains, with his chest as the center of the circle, spreading in all directions, and his breathing room covered his whole body.


    Jun Ma Lu stunned and said, "Can you perform unsealable seals !?"


    "If it''s only to this extent, I can still use it without a seal." Hyuga retreated his right hand, and immediately got up and walked towards the cabinet by the wall.


    Jun Maru, bound by the "Four Elephant Seals", immediately gritted his teeth and urged the "Spell Seal" to forcibly break the control of the "Four Elephant Seals" on his body.


    When I came to the cabinet, I didn''t look back at the camera. While looking for something in the cabinet, I said, "Are you sure you want to do this? Once it''s out, the big snake ball will be troublesome!"


    Hearing a bit of hesitation on Jun Ma Lu''s face when he heard Daxiang Wan being mentioned to the mirror.


    At this time, Hyuga was holding a large plate to collect blood samples, and the tools of the cell tissue came over and laughed: "Relax, I won''t treat you like that!"


    Looking at the smile on his face, Jun Malu suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 428： Wall of Writing Eyes

    Because of his rich experience in participating in the human test of Dashe Wan, of course, mainly the experience being tested, Jun Malu quickly calmed down and recognized the various instruments in the tray of the sun mirror.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Jun Malu frowned, and the two clusters of cinnabar red dots at the center of the brows were almost squeezed together.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "As a prisoner of war, shouldn''t you pay some ransom? Rest assured, I won''t kill you, I just want to collect some of your cell tissues, and I''m curious about the corpse vein No less heart than Dashe Wan! "


    Jun Maru knew that Hyuga was a test assistant and a researcher of Dashe Wan, so he didn''t doubt it, but said coldly: "This time I lose to you, it''s my intention, next time you won''t It''s so easy. "


    Sunxiang Mirror collected Jun Malu''s cell samples and ignored him.


    Jun Malu is also very angry, no longer say anything, and bear it silently as a loser.


    Considering that there are not many opportunities for such collection, the sundial mirror collected twice the amount normally required, and a small amount of blood and hair samples of Jun Malu were collected.


    After storing all the collected samples, Hyundai Mirror remembered the cause of Jun Malu''s death in the original space, and asked casually, "Yes, is there anything unusual about your body recently?"


    Jun Malu''s gaze fixed: "How do you know?"


    He hadn''t had time to tell Da Snake Pill what Lotus had told him, so he was surprised how Nikko Kyo knows.


    Sun Xiangjing then asked, "Is it blood following disease? What is the treatment plan for Dashe Wan?"


    The doubt on Jun Maru''s face was more serious, but he still replied, "I haven''t told the big snake pill."


    After hesitated, Hyuga mirror said, "If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell Dashemaru about it immediately. If he gets involved early enough, you might be able to survive."


    Jun Malu said coldly, "I don''t care about your business!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled indifferently, and then lifted the "Four Elephant Seal" on Jun Malu.


    He said this is not entirely a good intention to save Jun Malu. His main purpose is to understand the research progress of Da Snake Pill''s corpse vein through Da Snake Pill''s treatment plan for Jun Malu''s blood disease.


    If the pedigree of Huiye can be traced back to Chakla''s ancestor, Datong Muhuiye, then the upper limit of the power of the blood sequel, such as the corpse vein, is very high. "Killing gray bones" belongs to the deadly killing technique, whether it is Yin and Yang, or immortality, it is difficult to resist. In terms of power alone, it is still seeking Taoyu!


    "Okay, you can go!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror warned again: "Here are the leaves, who can kill you, both hands can''t be counted. If you dare to act recklessly, Dashe Wan also Can''t save you. "


    Jun Maru snorted softly, then flickered and disappeared into the room.


    After Jun Maru left, Hyuga murmured: "It is necessary to speed up the progress of the" blood following snare plan ", I am afraid Nagato and Daido will not give me too much time."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga brought in a ninja


    ...


    Xiao organized a secret underground base.


    A twisted vortex appeared abruptly, and then, the soil that had taken back the left eye came out of the vortex, and he took off the one-eyed mask on his face and tossed it aside.


    He walked over, looked at the left eye with dirt, and asked, "How does this left eye feel, how long do you need to open the kaleidoscope?"


    With soil answered: "It is already a kaleidoscope."


    It was a little unexpected, exaggerating: "It is indeed the person selected by the adult!"


    "No, it was a kaleidoscope before I recaptured it." Then, taking the soil into a short memory, said with emotion: "Kakashi''s talent is really"


    Extremely surprised: "He opened the kaleidoscope writing eye?"


    A ninja who has neither the blood of Uchiha nor the blood of a thousand hands, and a ninja who doesn''t have much relationship with the descendants of the Six Immortals, can actually evolve the writing chakra to the kaleidoscope writing chakra with his own talent. Breathtaking.


    I don''t seem to want to mention Kakashi, but I ask him, "Never mind, let''s talk about business, how is Nagato''s body?"


    Zhexiao said, "Hey, it''s unexpected. The whirlpool and the thousand hands are really close relatives, and the blood fusion is much easier than imagined."


    Bandi whispered, "I hope we are right."


    It''s clear that if Nagato is too strong, it will not be conducive to his control, but before the battle of Yuyin Village, he almost lost the core reincarnation of the "Eye of the Moon" plan, so he had to make a compromise and replace the first generation Cell transplantation technology was shared with Nagato.


    But it is foreseeable that the strengthened Nagato will be more difficult to control, which is one of the reasons why he is determined to get back his left eye.


    At this time, he reported to the Belt and Soil Exchange: "The investigation of the God Organization is still gaining nothing. They seem to be non-existent. No matter whether it is from the snowy family of Moraine or the sandy hidden village of Cili, there is no investigation. When it comes to any useful clues, they seem to have emerged out of thin air, without the interpersonal relationships that normal people should have. "


    "Keep investigating, be sure to find them!"


    As he spoke, he took the soil and walked in front of a high wall.


    On this high wall, take a closer look at all the cassettes that contain the writing wheel eyes. Each of the cassettes contains a three-hook jade writing wheel eye, which is layered on top of one another.


    These are all Uchiha''s collections. As the former Uchiha patriarch, he also brought out the leaves of the Uchiha family''s writing-wheel eyes over the years before leaving.


    Standing in front of the wall where the writing chakras were stored, he took off the robe with soil and said to the person around him: "I need to transplant another one or two writing chakras as a sacrifice for launching" Izanagi " ! "


    He asked: "Where do you want to transplant?"


    "Behind it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ paused, and took soil and said," I don''t want to see these eyes. "


    After thinking for a while, he said absolutely: "If it is not implanted in the orbit and connected to the optic nerve, I am afraid there will be a certain rejection and the success rate of the transplant is not high."


    Take the soil lightly: "It doesn''t matter. There are enough eyeballs here. It doesn''t matter how many times you fail."


    He is very clear that if it is not implanted in the eye socket, not only the success rate of the transplant is not high, but the effect of launching ''Izanagi'' will also be greatly reduced, but this will not have a big impact on him, because he can Perfect connection to ''Izanagi''.


    "I will arrange an operation for you as soon as possible!" It seemed to remember something, and then said, "Yes, Nagato is planning something recently!"


    With a frown of soil, "What is he doing?"


    He spread his hands: "It seems to be to make Koyo feel pain and the like"

 Chapter 429： The decision is yours

    Because no one died, the incident of the patrol attack at night caused some minor disturbances, but it was soon calmed down by the top leaders of Muye.


    In this regard, the sun mirror can also understand.


    The Kakashi attack has already shown signs of Xiao''s activities in the village, so the more such a time, the more calm you should be, and you can''t mess around.


    In the early morning of the next day, Hyuga left a shadow avatar to replace himself, and the deity quietly left Kimye Village with a sample of cell tissue from Jun Malu.


    Speeding all the way, he soon reached the air fortress above the sea to the east of the kingdom of fire.


    During this period of time, under the control of three generations of Fengyingrenyu, the fortress in the sky has been following the dense clouds and drifting over the sea, but because it is hiding in layers of clouds, even if there are fishing boats passing by, The fortress in the sky cannot be detected, so it is very hidden and safe.


    However, due to the long-term hiding in the cloud of water vapor, the air fortress had to keep the defensive enchantment in an open state to resist the corrosion of the air fortress structure by the moisture in the cloud.


    Thanks to the fact that the energy of the air fortress is a Shennong, which is a smashing pillar, if it is replaced with another energy source, it may not be able to afford such a high-intensity consumption.


    In the secret laboratory, Hyuga first looked at the "ghost buds" that had been cultivated.


    As expected, of the many embryoid bodies, two ''ghost buds'' successfully integrated the cell structure of the sun mirror, and became ''ghost buds'' that can be transplanted by the sun mirror.


    Looking at the two gelatinous shoots in the vessel, it is difficult for the sundial mirror to equate them with the thick gelatinous substances emerging from the body during the ritual of fusion with the blood.


    "Be careful!"


    The immature bud in front of him seemed harmless, but it was actually a monster that could fuse flesh and blood. Once it got out of control, the consequences would be unthinkable, so he told him secretly.


    After much research and deliberation during this time, he had a deeper understanding of Beiluhu''s "Ghost Buddhism".


    Bei Liuhu''s thinking can be clearly seen from the "blood following fusion ceremony" designed by him. He relaxed the restrictions on "ghost buds" to enhance the ability of "ghost buds" to fuse flesh and blood to enhance The success rate of the ceremony.


    Judging from the design idea alone, there is nothing wrong with Beiluuhu.


    After all, the success rate of the "blood following fusion ceremony" is the top priority. If the ceremony fails, he will have no bones on the spot, and the subsequent hidden troubles will be meaningless to him.


    But Beiluhu obviously despised the hidden dangers brought about by relaxing the restrictions on ''ghost buds''.


    ''Ghost Bud'' is too strong for the fusion of flesh and blood, and ''Ghost Bud'' has independent consciousness. It can help Bei Liuhu to repair his body and save him when he loses his consciousness. Life. It can also forcibly seize control of his body when the consciousness of Beiluhu is sober, and let him fall into the backwash of the body.


    Therefore, it is difficult to judge whether Hyuga is now controlling the ''Ghost Bud'' or ''Ghost Bud'' is controlling the Beiluhu.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga whispered, "It looks like I have to find someone to continue exploring!"


    He admired the courage of Bei Liuhu to cross the river by feeling the stones, but in the scientific research path, there must be no mistakes. Once he makes a mistake, he will be as difficult as Bai Liu Hu to stand up.


    Therefore, he needed some mice to find his way.


    "Who should be chosen?"


    A few candidates flashed in his head.


    It has both ability and financial resources, and there are only a few people who have invested in the development of ''Ghost Buds'' with ambitions, such as Tuanzang and Dashe Wan. Due to their past affection, Hyuga does not want to go to the dead. Moreover, Da She Wan''s scientific research talent is extremely high, he should also be able to see the hidden dangers of ''Ghost Bud''.


    "It''s up to you, Tuanzang!"


    After much thought, Hyuga made a decision.


    Tuanzang is a kind of fierce man who dare to make a bold transformation in himself. He is also one of the high-level wood leaves. He has the power and power to support the development of ''Ghost Buds''. The most important thing is that Tzang has ambition. It may be able to resist the temptation of "Gui Bu Luo Zhi Shu" and see the hidden dangers behind "Gui Bu Luo Zhi Shu", but he is absolutely unable to resist this temptation.


    After packing an original "Ghost Bud" seedling and a scroll of "Ghost Buddhism", Hyuga Kyo secretly said, "I sell these things for 50 million, which is not expensive!"


    After dealing with the "ghost buds", Hyundai mirror converged and began the cell fusion test of Feng Feng''s clone.


    As a rule, before cell fusion, Jun Malu''s cell tissue needs to be filtered once to remove the other properties of Chakra, except for the wind attribute, Chakra, and because of Jun Maru''s body, it was planted by Dashe Wan. '', So Jun Maru''s cell tissues will be subjected to an additional filtration, UU reading www.uukanshu. com clears out the Chakra of the ''spell mark''.


    The filtering process took three days.


    Of the nearly two hundred groups of vessels, seventeen groups survived the filtration process of the centrifuge and still maintained strong cell viability.


    In the process of filtering, heliostat found that Jun Malu''s cell tissues indeed contained a large proportion of the positive attribute Chakra, which was in line with his previous speculation that the family of the night of the ''bone veins'' is most likely to inherit the big tube The fairy human body of Muyu Village is only slightly weaker than the thousand-handed family who inherited the fairy human body of the big tube wooden feather clothing.


    It is for this reason that Jun Maru''s cell tissue is so tough.


    After the filtration process is completed, it is the most difficult cell fusion stage.


    When the clone of the fire salamander was cloned, Hyuga was stuck for a long time at this stage. After consuming a lot of financial and human resources, he had to make a compromise and chose the only successful female clone.


    Unexpectedly, Hyuga mirror, Jun Maru''s cells and his cells, fusion is unusually smooth, and in the seventeen groups, a full ten groups completed the cell fusion.


    Ten groups have completed the cell fusion embryo body, and with a little incubation, a whole ten clones can be cultivated, which is greatly beyond the expectation of the sun mirror.


    "The Hyuga family and the Huiye family are really relatives!"


    It is true that there are rumors in the family that the two major Ninjas of Nissho and Huiye have been in good relations for generations, but the interaction between the clan and the clan is completely in the hands of the clan, and Sunxiang Mirror, a member of the family, is not very clear about this. As a result of several wars in the Ninja Realm, Hyuga and Kaguya belonged to Konoha and Hyoyo, two hostile ninja villages, and the relationship was gradually cut off.


    But now it seems that the possibility of the Hyuga family and the Huiye family is a relative


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 430： guide

    "Do n¡¯t just rely on your eyes, ears, and nose. They can help you feel around."


    "Don''t hesitate, hesitating will defeat you!"


    "That''s all your strength? Such a fist won''t kill anyone!"


    "We must learn to use our strengths and protect the vitals with sand. It is also a good tactic to replace injuries with injuries."


    Sun Xiangjing guided him while practicing with my Arlo.


    From the perspective of Hyundai Mirror, when you are too young, you don''t need to spend too much energy to learn the advanced ninjutsu. What really needs hard work is physical training and Chakra''s manipulation.


    Physical exercise can not only hone the physique and will of a ninja, but also enhance the ninja''s insight and judgment between life and death.


    And these are exactly what the masters need most.


    Therefore, the sun mirror did not allow me to spend a lot of time to practice the method of controlling the sand attack, but only to allow him to maintain a small amount of sand control at all times.


    The amount of sand control is never the key, the key is the accuracy and speed of the control!


    As for the quantity, when I love Luo grow up and can control a tail guard crane in his body, Chakra is full of as much sand as he wants to control, how much sand he can control.


    To improve the precision and speed of sand control, there are no shortcuts, but only a little improvement through long-term practice. And this kind of exercise can not only hone his precise control of Chakra, but also allow his body to slowly adapt to sand control. Over time, some of the sand control methods that need to be concentrated can become subconscious actions of the body. It doesn''t take much effort for the body to perform naturally.


    Bang


    In the muffled sound, Hyuga mirror''s fist once again hit the sand wall protecting my Ai Luo chest.


    After pulling away, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Very well, you are controlling sand faster than before!"


    "Whew"


    The young Iroro was breathing heavily, her chest was undulating like a bellows, but her young face was full of joy, and it seemed that the exhaustion of these bodies was nothing compared to the praise of Sunward Mirror.


    Seeing this, Hyuga mirrored secretly and said, "Ah, this is also a child who lacks love."


    After sighing, his gaze fell again on the fine sand that surrounds my Airo.


    In fact, even if I don''t take the initiative to control it, the sand around him that contains his mother, Jialuo Rochakra, will automatically protect him from injury.


    However, this protection is also limited to the levels of tolerance and tolerance.


    As soon as I love Luo encounters the enemy of Shang Ni, or the elite Ninja, the speed of Sand''s independent protection will not keep up.


    During the original Ninja test, Xiao Li ¡¯s attack speed was slightly faster than the self-protection speed of Ai Luosha after removing the lead leggings. When Xiao Li opened the ''eight-door armor'' prohibition Later, the attack speed was obviously clear of the speed of the self-protection of my Airo Sand, which could easily hit my Airo.


    So relying solely on the independent protection of sand, I love Luo may be able to run rampant at the level of lower tolerance and middle tolerance, but if he encounters a master with an attack speed exceeding the speed of sand''s autonomous protection, he will be as forgiving as when he was in space , Become very passive, even only blankly looking around, silly beatings.


    After breathing well, I love Luo said respectfully: "Master, what you said is really correct. After reducing the amount of sand control, the sand is easier to handle than before!"


    Hyuga Koji said, "I have been temporarily sealed by the crane in your body, so with your current amount of chakra, controlling too much sand will not serve the purpose of exercise, and will only increase the burden. As long as you control it properly , Even a small clump of sand is enough to help you withstand most attacks! "


    I love Luo''s regular answer: "I see!"


    Hei Xiangjing also urged: "Remember, whether you are eating or resting, you must always maintain control of this sand, let the body slowly form a habit, and use this sand as a part of your body!"


    "Hee hee, I love Roh!"


    At this time, a cheer from a little girl came up.


    Hyuga mirror heard that his face sank and moved his eyes to the sidelines.


    He had to admit that he had underestimated the physique of the Whirlpool family. Originally, he felt that Xiang phosphorus had suffered too much in Cao Ni Village, a small man and skinny, so he neither allowed her to participate in any ninja exercises, nor restricted her. Diet.


    But I never thought that as the vortex, the incense was amazingly restorative, but it took only a month or two to change from a skinny little girl to a round and fat plump!


    Hyuga mirrored his face and said, "Scented phosphorus, it''s your turn!"


    "what!?"


    The phosphorous, which was holding the wheat crackers, opened his mouth, and the wheat crackers fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing, come here!" He snorted softly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru then said sternly: "From today, you will also have to be trained as a ninja. If you fail, you will be hungry!"


    Xiang phosphorus heard that she quickly hid the remaining half of the wheat cake in her hand bag, then pouted and walked over, her hungry stomach would evoke the memories of her in Cao Ni Village, which was the most difficult for her. Things to endure.


    Heixiang Jing stared at Xiaoxiang phosphorus and asked, "Do you know how to extract Chakra?"


    The phosphorus nodded.


    "Very good!" After a pause, Hikaru said, "Every day in your future classes, like my Arlo, will also be physical training, plus Chakra manipulation exercises."


    Xiang Phosphor asked quickly: "Should I also practice manipulating sand?"


    Hyuga shook his head and said, "No, you practice sealing!"


    Xiang Phosphorus is the kind of talented child among the whirlpool family gathered by monsters, so as long as she carefully guides her, her future achievements are unlimited.


    After instructing the main points of the phosphorous body exercises, Sunview Mirror handed over the phosphorous to Arlo.


    Although my Ai Luo''s physical skills are not too good, the guidance of a piece of white phosphorous is more than enough, and communication with peers is sometimes more efficient than that of teachers and elders.


    "quack"


    After handling the affairs of the two little guys, as soon as Hyuga was about to return to the laboratory, a slight crow came from outside.


    Going to the outer wall platform of the fortress in the sky, the sun mirror opened a small area of ??enchantment, and put a ninja into it.


    A small storage scroll was tied to the ninja''s leg. After the sundial opened the scroll, the thumb was pressed lightly.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a burst of white smoke permeated, several scrolls appeared on the storage scrolls, and a letter was still dry


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 431： 3 Generation Weaving Big Net

    This ninja was sent out by Sunmare Mirror when he collected the tissues of Jun Malu that night.


    Now that the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura have become his subordinates, the foggy database is also the database of God''s organization.


    After the fog annihilated the Huiye clan, they seized a large number of ancient books from the Huiye clan, and these ancient books are the best historical data for exploring the origin of the Huiye clan, and maybe there can be some information about the Hyuga clan.


    Back in the laboratory, Hyuga mirror temporarily put the scrolls aside and opened the unwritten letter.


    This letter comes from the hand of citrus Yakura. In the letter, he mentioned that Wu Yin had recently received a secret invitation from Muye, inviting him as a water shadow to Muye Village to hold a new round of Wuying conference.


    The purpose of writing this autograph letter is to ask Hyuga, if he wants to participate in the five shadows meeting held in Koba secretly.


    Putting down the letter, Hyuga Koji said, "When has the village issued such an invitation? I haven''t heard any noise at all?"


    Immediately, he was relieved again.


    With the unsuccessful assault of Xiaoye by Muye, Yunyin, and Sandy, and the secret manipulation of the fourth generation of Water Shadow by Xiao, it is no longer unusual for Xiao to be able to threaten the shadow-level strong. Already.


    Therefore, the Five Shadows Conference, which could be held in the past, can only be performed secretly for security reasons. Otherwise, if Xiao organization is aware of the whereabouts of the Five Shadows, the shadows who left the village will likely become Xiao organizations. Attack target.


    "It seems that the three generations are not idle!"


    Picking from the corner of his mouth, Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    The three generations first brought together the surrounding small tolerant villages, such as Cao Ren Village, Wu Ren Village, and Yin Ren Village, and tied them to the chariot of wood leaves through a grand alliance ceremony. And relieved the pressure on the border of the country of fire, so that the wooden leaves can shrink their strength and pinch the open five fingers into a fist!


    Subsequently, the three generations conspired to convene a new round of Wuying Conference.


    Even Hyundai Mirror has to admire that the timing of the three generations is very accurate.


    First of all, Sha Yin has formed an alliance with Muye, and will definitely support Muye in convening the Five Shadows Conference, and Fengying will definitely attend.


    Yun Yin''s two-tailed person Zhuli is still in the hands of Xiao Organization. At present, life and death are unknown, so the probability of Yun Yin participating in the Five Shadows Conference is also very high.


    On the side of Wuyin, the four generations of Shuiying have just gotten rid of the control of Xiao organization, their faces are sweeping away, it is the time when Xiao organization is hated, and the probability of participating in the Five Shadow Conference is extremely high.


    Of the five forbearing villages, four villages have a high probability of participating. By then, even if the Yanyin Village does not come, it will not hurt.


    There is no doubt that only from this series of arrangements, it can be seen that the three generations have realized that they are fighting alone, and no village is an opponent of Xiao organization, so we began to weave a large net for Xiao organization in secret, waiting for Xiao The organization drilled in.


    This time, it was either Shuiying himself or the subordinates of Sunxiang Mirror, and even the shadow captain of Sunxiang Mirror was suffocated by the three generations. It can be seen how hidden this time the Five Shadows Congress was.


    Without much hesitation, Hyuga wrote a letter "quasi" on the letter, and then sealed the letter again into a small storage scroll, tied it to the ninja''s leg, and sent the ninja away.


    For the three generations of planning, he naturally enjoyed it.


    Next, Hyuga mirrored the ancient books of the Huiye family sent by Citron Yakura.


    These ancient books contain not only the genealogical records of the Huiye family''s nearly 1,000 years of history, but also the secret books of the Huiye family, and the forbidden scrolls, especially that secret volume, which also involves the Huiye family. For thousands of years, research on the blood boundary of the corpse bone vein.


    "The blood exchange ceremony !?"


    Soon, one page of the content caught the attention of the sundial mirror.


    According to the study of the Huiye family for nearly a thousand years, they found that the higher the talent, the more thoroughly the tribe who excavated the blood boundary of the corpse bone will often have a shorter life.


    After dissecting a cadaver''s corpse, they were surprised to find that there is a substance similar to the toxin, which is rooted in the blood boundary of the ''corpse vein'', so the higher the talent, the more thoroughly the people who excavate the ''corpse vein'', The shorter the life.


    The ¡®corpse bone vein¡¯ is the basis of the Huiye clan ¡¯s fame and standing. It is their reliance on being able to dominate in the chaotic Warring States period. Therefore, the high-level clan of the Yeh clan immediately blocked the discovery and began secret research.


    In order to solve this curse that threatens the continuation of the entire family, the senior members of the Huiye family have carried out countless cruel and inhumane human experiments. After sacrificing a large number of innocent people, they finally found this toxin rooted in the ''vein of the bones''. In the blood system of the human body, as long as the blood is replaced, the harm of the toxin to the body can be greatly weakened.


    Subsequently, the Huiye family discovered another herbal medicine. If this herbal medicine is refined into elixir and used in conjunction with the "blood exchange ceremony", it can completely eliminate the harm of toxins to the body.


    "That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not that Jun Malu has blood sequelae, but the whole Huiye family has blood serasis!"


    After understanding this, Hyuga frowned, and got up to the training room.


    In the incubation room, one clone is growing in each of the two large nutrition tanks.


    Although there are as many as ten embryos that have completed cell fusion, with the current financial capacity of Sunview, there is no ability to cultivate them all at once, so he can only do what he can, and first select the two with the highest activity. The embryo is raised.


    Even if it is promoted with the reincarnation eye Chakra, it takes at least one month to develop the embryo, so at this moment, the aeolian clone in the large nutrition tank is only the size of a palm.


    Staring at the two clones, Hikaru Komori said, "If the whole family of Hui Ye is suffering from this kind of blood disease, then my Feng Feng avatar is probably not immune."


    The cell source of Feng Feng''s clone was collected from Jun Malu. At the time of collection, Jun Malu was already plagued by blood disease, so his cell tissue should have that kind of substance that is nearly toxin.


    According to the volume records, only to change the blood can remove that toxin, but not everyone''s blood works. It must be the blood of the same family without blood disease.


    In other words, it must be the kind of Huiye people who have not yet awakened the ¡®corpse bone vein¡¯, or have experienced the ¡®blood exchange ritual¡¯ and the human body does not contain toxins.


    But at the moment the Huiye family was destroyed, such people had disappeared.


    While thinking about how to dissolve the Huiye family ¡¯s blood following disease, a thought suddenly flashed in the head of ¡°Huiye ¡¯s family ¡¯s¡° Bone Vein ¡±blood relay limit, why is there such a thing in the Huiye family itself? What about irresistible toxins? "


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 432： Touch and die

    For the heliostats that have compounded toxins, he is no stranger to biotoxins and mineral toxins, so he knows that in nature, all animals and plants with toxins are often immune to their own toxins. Damaged by autotoxins.


    This is not a magical thing, just because the animals and plants that can''t do this have already become extinct, disappeared into the vast history, and become a dust in the evolution of animals and plants.


    The survival of the fittest is not the case.


    The Kei Ye family can last for millennia in the Ninja world, which shows that the toxin rooted in the corpse veins, to a certain extent, will not directly affect the inheritance of the Ye Ye family, but only limits the The upper limit of the power limits the deep development of the Huiye family''s blood-supply boundary of the ''Bone Vein''.


    With this feature, Hyuga mirrors the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the product of the Uchiha family ¡¯s in-depth development of their own writing wheel eye pupil surgery blood after the limit, and it is also the peak of the pupil strength of a single Uchiha family.


    However, due to the blood of the six immortals contained in it, it has gradually become thinner during the thousand years of reproduction. As a result, the pupils of a single Uchiha tribe cannot support the huge consumption of kaleidoscope writing chakras, making the awakening kaleidoscope writing chakras into a curse. A curse that will inevitably lead to blindness when opened!


    The Uchiha family has also been trapped for a long time, but they finally found a solution.


    That is, through the fusion of blood relatives'' kaleidoscopic writing chakras, permanently improving their pupil strength, fundamentally solving the problem, and making their own kaleidoscope writing chakras evolve again to become eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras!


    "Is the Huiye tribe also because of thousands of years of reproduction, leading to the thinness of the blood of the immortals, so they can''t support too strong blood relay boundaries?"


    After thinking about this in his brain, Hyuga mirrored quickly realized that if the guess was correct, the mysterious substance rooted in the ''vein of the corpse'' is probably not a simple toxin.


    Sunward Mirror has always been a hard-working faction. After speculation, he did not continue to think in vain, but began to experiment.


    Now that it is known that this ''toxin'' is hidden in the blood of the Huiye people, he will take a blood sample collected from Jun Malu, and try to extract this ''toxin'', and study what they are.


    At first, the extraction process went smoothly.


    Hyundai Mirror quickly discovered the presence of this ''toxin'' in Jun Malu''s blood, and extracted these ''toxins'' by the simplest dissolution method.


    However, in the process of gradual purification, the sundial mirror encountered a big problem.


    He was surprised to find that once the "toxin" in Jun Malu''s blood was purified to a certain degree, there would be no vessels in his entire laboratory to hold them, even if they were strengthened test vessels. After contacting this ''toxin'' to a certain purity, it will immediately collapse and become a fly ash.


    The sundial was caught in the embarrassment that there was nothing to hold this substance so that he could continue to refine.


    And this phenomenon, can not help but think of a technique for Hyuga, that is Hui Yeji''s "kill gray bones together!"


    Hui Yeji ¡¯s ¡®common killing gray bones¡¯ has a touch-to-death feature, and the recruiters will collapse and fall into the air, turning into a pile of fly ash like dead branches and leaves.


    "It seems that the ''body bone veins'' of Hui Ye''s family have something to do with Hui Ye Ji''s ''killing gray bones''"


    The sun-drenched mirror was dull, and his eyes flickered.


    The ''joint killing gray bones'' cast by Hui Yeji is a bone blade protruding from her own body. In other words, the twins are immune to ''joint killing gray bones'' themselves.


    But Hui Yeji is the ancestor of Chakra. It is a ''blood following snare'' that combines the seven types of chakra attributes of yin, yang, five elements, and is the first truly undead strong in the ninja world. Her body is immune to killing gray bones. '', Does not mean that her descendants also have this ability.


    If we say that the "bones and veins" is really a weakened version of the "joint killing gray bones".


    On that day, Xiang Jing had to be sighed that Hui Ye ¡¯s family was so unlucky that Hui Ye Ji had not inherited a lot of powerful abilities. It was exactly the one of Hui Ye Ji ¡¯s most dangerous abilities.


    Also because the blood is diluted and the ability is weakened, although the Uchiha family cannot maintain the pupil power required for kaleidoscope to write chakras, it is blind at best.


    If the Kehui Ye family over-developed the `` corpse bone veins '''' and brought the `` corpse bone veins '''' close to the `` common killing gray bones '''', they would gradually gain the characteristic of `` common killing gray bones ''''.


    The first one who died was naturally the Huiye people who could not withstand the trait of killing gray bones together.


    It should be known that although the Huiye family has inherited the immortal human body of Datong Muyu Village, there are some positive properties in the body, such as Chakra. In terms of physical fitness, it may be second only to the Chishou family and the Maelstrom family. Its characteristics are too domineering. Even if it is a combination of the six levels of Yin and Impotence, it is difficult to be immune ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone they are only impotence.


    After inferring this, Hyuga mirror keenly discovered that the ''blood exchange ritual'' of the Hui Ye family to solve the blood following disease in the dense volume is not a real treatment, but an artificial weakening of their own `` bone veins ''''. The blood exchange and the elixir have eliminated the characteristic that is rooted in the ''vein of the corpse'' and is dead, so as to continue its own life.


    This is totally incomparable to the kaleidoscope of the family of Uchihas who writes the round eye with their blood relatives.


    The Uchiha family really found a solution to the problem, but the Huiye family only found a way to survive.


    Of course, this can''t blame the incompetence of Huiye''s family, because there is only one way to really solve their blood disease, and it is like Huiyeji, it is a fusion of the seven attributes of the five elements of yin and yang. Blood following snare ''makes your body strong enough to withstand the death-to-kill characteristic of'' common killing gray bones''.


    But it is not easy to become a "blood following snare", let alone a "blood following snare" that combines the seven attributes. In the forbearance world, there are not many people who have completed the integration of the two attributes of yin and yang. Mu Wai, the first to do this, was to transplant the primary cells to obtain the Uchiha spot of reincarnation.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Huiye family can find a way to exchange blood and live their lives, which is already difficult.


    After a slight sigh of relief, Hyuga whispered, "It seems that the ''blood exchange ritual'' cannot be used. This so-called ''blood exchange ritual'' is actually weakening, not healing."


    Hyundai Mirror understands that as long as he can complete the "blood following snare plan" and make himself a "blood following snare" before Feng Feng''s clone dies from the death-to-kill characteristic of "co-killing gray bones", then the disease can be eliminated. Healed by medicine


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 433： Grow a horn

    "No wonder even Oshimaru cannot save Jun Malu"


    In time and space, Dashe Wan didn''t fail to try to treat Jun Malu, but even with his medical skills and biotechnology, he was helpless against Jun Malu''s blood.


    In fact, this blood following disease of the Huiye family is completely a genius disease. The mediocre person is fine, but the more talented the people, the sooner they die.


    As talented as Jun Malu, in the space and time, he didn''t even get married and have children, leaving one or two blood lines, and he died.


    A few days later, Hyuga passed Ninja, and received Itachi''s plan to improve his combat power assuming that God''s organization was completely destroyed.


    After brushing out some parts of the plan about pupillary surgery and physical practice, Sun Xiangjing drew several large circles one after another, and circled several place names in the plan.


    These place names are, without exception, the settlements of the Uchiha clan during the Warring States Period.


    If these place names are connected into a line, we can clearly see the migration route of the settlements of the Uchiha family for nearly a thousand years.


    "It seems that Itachi wants to enhance the understanding of the writing wheel eye by exploring these relics of the Uchiha Warring States period, and enhance its own strength from other aspects."


    Itachi''s choice is understandable.


    When Uchiha-ban took away, he took away too many precious ancient books and materials of the Uchi-bo family. He wanted to learn more about the writing wheel eye and the Uchi-bo family, so he could only explore the relics of the Uchi-bo family during the Warring States Period.


    "Itachi in time and space should have done similar things. Could the clues of ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Close Mirror'' be found when he was exploring these relics?"


    Itachi died at the age of twenty-one in the original spacetime, so his life track is very simple. He was awakened at eleven and twelve years old to write Kaleidoscope and write chakras. He was thirteen at the age of extinction and left the village. He died at the age of twenty-one with Sasuke. In the battle.


    ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Mirror'' are among the artifacts of the state of Chakra''s spirit. They require special skills such as'' Suzano Nerhu ''in order to control, so Itachi gets'' Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight It''s very likely that the time after he was awakened at the age of eleven or twelve years after writing the kaleidoscope and before his death at the age of twenty-one.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored again and said, "I must be watching the battle between Itachi and Sasuke. When I saw Itachi using the two artifacts, it was clearly an accident. of"


    "The rule of six fairy immortals is ruled out. The place where Itachi got two artifact clues is probably one of the many Uchiha ruins."


    "Where would it be?"


    In the millennium, Uchiha has migrated many settlements, and there are more than a dozen relics. If you don''t run a trip in person, just looking at these place names, you can''t tell which clues may exist in the relics.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Sun Hye Kyo, who had no idea, decided to let it go a little.


    After all, the body that is still in the water is still in the recovery period, and it is necessary for the ferret to guard it closely. Itachi can''t get rid of it at all. And he himself has to pay attention to the breeding of the wind owl clone, and he can''t get away, so he can only let it go.


    And Itachi can find clues to artifacts in these ruins, which does not mean that others can do it, so the most secure way is to let Itachi go for a trip by itself.


    Therefore, Hyuga decided to wait for the recovery of the water-stopped body and let the water-stop and Itachi run together to investigate the clues of the Ten Boxing Swords. If the two of them travel together, as long as they do not hit the long gate, take Soil, there is no danger.


    For the next month or so, Sunview mirror was cultivating Aeolian clones and guiding me Ai Luo, spent in phosphorous.


    I love Luo''s talent is very high, coupled with very hard work, seriously not like a six or seven-year-old child, so his progress is very obvious, whether it is physical surgery, or sand control, almost a month ago is Judging by two people.


    According to the estimation of the sun mirror, at this time, I''m afraid that Aero''s body technique is comparable to Sasuke''s fanfare. If coupled with his ability to control the sand, he should be able to beat Sasuke steadily.


    In contrast, the phosphorous body technique has improved, but it is not as obvious as that of Arlo.


    Xiang phosphorus lacks a strong force, and the action is too procrastinating during the physical battle, and I love Luo can''t bear to hurt her, so I can''t correct her bad problem.


    Fortunately, high-intensity physical exercise prevented her from continuing to gain weight and did not allow her to continue to develop horizontally.


    As for the cultivation of seals, I do n¡¯t need to worry about the sundial mirror. Some basic seals and seals can be taught as soon as she teaches. If she is not young enough and Chakra is not enough, she can try to do some work now. Simple sealing now.


    For the guidance of these two children, Sun Xiangjing is still very attentive and basically has no reservations.


    After training, Hyuga will occasionally care about them, take them to play on the sea, or to picnic on an uninhabited desert island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These are things that are not unusual for ordinary children, for me For Arlo and Xiang Phosphorus, it was a happy experience never before, so the two children also became more and more trusting and relying on Sunrex.


    Experimental aspects.


    With the continuous promotion of Chakra with the reincarnation eye, the two wind bream clones in the large nutrition trough were cultivated for more than a month, and they all successfully developed.


    Looking at the two wind-wrapped clones soaked in the nutrient solution in front of him, the sundial mirror had an unrealistic feeling.


    Maybe it was the difficulty of Huofeng''s clone that left him a deep impression. As a result, he now feels that the clone of Fengfeng''s clone is too smooth. From project establishment to completion, it was completed in less than two months.


    Converged, he observed two wind-wrapped clones.


    The appearances of the two Fenghuang clones are very similar, his own shadow can be clearly seen in the appearance, but his temperament is even more ruthless, and there is an evil spirit in the eyebrows, far less soft than his looks.


    In addition, the hair color of the two Aeolian clones is not the same black as that of the sundial mirror, but the same gray and white as Jun Malu.


    The gray-white hair color, coupled with the cold face, gives a very weird feeling, it is full of aggressiveness, with a little arrogance in the mania.


    After marking the two Aeolian clones as type a and type b, he carefully compared the differences between the two clones.


    In the careful comparison, Hyuga mirror frowned gradually, because he found that there was a raised eyebrow at the eyebrow of the a-type clone.


    "Is this a bag or a tumor?" After a pause, the sundial mirror murmured, "Or a corner ?!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 434： mutation

    The sun mirror can be sure, at least yesterday, the eyebrow center of this a-type wind chime clone did not have this inconspicuous bulge.


    Suspiciously, he closed his eyes slowly, and immediately opened his eyes. The original white eyes instantly became the reincarnation eyes of Canruo, the hidden light.


    In the vision of the reincarnation eye, the a-type wind bream clone immediately became clear at a glance.


    "Really bones"


    After confirming that the protrusion on the eyebrow center of the type A wind bream clone was really a small bone protruding under the cortex, and not other soft tissues, the suspicious color on the face of the sun mirror was heavier.


    The long horns on the forehead are the dominant characteristics of the big tube family.


    According to Hyuga mirrors, in addition to the Datongmu family, it seems that only the golden horns and silver horn brothers of Yunyin Village had a pair of horns on their heads.


    Yes, that is the overbearing brother who killed the second generation of Leiying and the second generation of Naruto!


    The brothers also reportedly possessed the blood of six immortals. They had been swallowed by Jiuwei in the battle with Jiuwei. As a result, the two of them had to eat the flesh and blood in Jiuwei''s stomach, so that Jiuwei ¡¯s beasts were Difficult to recruit, eventually spit out his brother.


    The brothers also obtained the nine-tailed chakra because they swallowed the nine-footed flesh.


    This kind of dog blood story, even if it is placed in the myths and legends before the Warring States Period, is enough legend, but it actually happened, and it happened decades ago.


    In addition, even if it is the last descendant of the big tube wooden feather village of the big tube wooden feather village on the moon, under normal conditions, there is no horn on his forehead. Only after he enters the "rebirth eye chakra mode" will his forehead Grow a single horn.


    As for Uchiha and Uchiha ¡¯s soil, those are the horns that have grown after becoming a ten-tailed person, and Hyuga mirrors themselves have no horns on their foreheads even in the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode". .


    "It seems that during the development of type A clones, mutations occurred, causing the body to return to the same origin as the golden horn and silver horn brothers."


    Because no matter whether it is the Hyuga family or the Huiye family, the origin of the blood is Chakla''s ancestor, the big tube Muhuiye, so the return of the ancestors is not a bad thing, but it means that this type A wind chime clone is likely to be obtained by mutation. With extra blood power.


    Soon, the sundial mirror took the a-type wind bream clone out of the nutrition trough and placed it on the test bench.


    After recording the basic physical data of the a-type wind-pull clone, he did not hesitate to immediately cast the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the reincarnation eye, and put his soul into the a-type wind-pull clone.


    Wow


    After changing the sun-reflector of the body, he sat up suddenly from the test bench.


    "This feeling"


    As he moved his limbs, he felt the flow of Chakra in his body.


    I don''t know why, this clone gave him a very strange feeling, as if it had been developed, it has almost no stagnation in handling, and even faster than the water leech clone and the fire leech clone that have been running for a long time.


    "Well, how fit is my spirit with this clone?"


    He was shocked by Sun Xiangjing''s heart. Such a change was somewhat unexpected.


    According to the previous experience of developing the Water Margin and the Fire Margin, the running-in of the spirit body and the avatar is indispensable, and there is no tricky way. It can only be a little running-in through long-term use and fierce fighting. .


    However, this type A wind chime clone is very different. It seems to be tailor-made for the spirit of the sundial mirror, and it is almost as smooth as his **** deity.


    "Is it because of the mutation?"


    For a moment, I pressed my doubts, and Hyuga started to examine each part of the body of this A-type wind-wrapped clone.


    "White eyes, open!"


    With the opening of the white eyes in the orbits, the heliostat found that the white eyes on the type A wind chime clone were fused with his own spirit body, the vision was excellent, and the perspective was farther than ordinary white eyes.


    "This is high-purity white eyes!"


    Hexagon mirror is not an unsightly person, so he quickly distinguishes the white eyes on the type A wind chime clone. Once his spirit body is fused, it will instantly surpass the ordinary white eyes of the Hyuga family, and may even exceed the family. Eyes.


    At the same time, the moment he opened his eyes and mobilized Chakra, he suddenly found that the amount of Chakra in the a type A wind clone was far more than he expected, and it was almost close to the level of his Yin Yin deity.


    "The data on all aspects of this clone are too exaggerated. Did I pick up the treasure? Or is every Fenghuang clone so good?"


    Thinking of this, the sun-vision mirror''s gaze was subconsciously moved to the b-type wind bream clone in another nutrition tank.


    As a result, he also took out the b-type wind chime clone from the nutrition tank, and then used ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ to put his own spirit into the b-type wind chime clone.


    After a few inspections, the heliostat found that the b-type Aya clone was much more normal.


    Although the b-type wind bream clone is also very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is far inferior to the a-type wind bream in terms of the fit with the sun-mirror spirit body, the purity of white eyes, and the amount of chakra in the body. Clones.


    After carefully comparing the data of the two Aeolian clones, Hyuga murmured: "It really is the mutation"


    After using the "Soul Advent" technique to put the spirit body into the a-type wind-wrapped clone again, Sunview Mirror took the secret volume recording the various mysteries of the Huiye family, and slowly came to the training range.


    Unfolding the secret volume, Hyuga mirror read carefully.


    Huiye''s body skills are all ninjas that match their own corpse blood''s blood limit. Because Huiye''s main attributes are almost all wind attributes, the Huiye people''s speed and explosive power are excellent. Even if you are mediocre, you can grow up to be a qualified ninja as long as you have formal ninja education.


    Therefore, almost all the members of the Huiye clan can fight good wars, and the best among them are all war mad.


    After researching for a long time, Hyuga moved the dense volume aside, and then stretched out his right hand toward a target in the distance, and screamed, "Mystery, cross your fingers!"


    Shabu shabu


    Immediately after the voice of Hyuga mirror, five finger-like bone shells were fired from the fingertips of his right hand, accompanied by the sound of shattering wind, and shot at a distant target.


    In a hurry, the sturdy target was beaten up.


    Not only that, after the bone projectile penetrated the target, the castration continued unabated, and it smashed into the wall behind the target one after another, and shot through several holes in the wall reinforced by seals.


    "Uh"


    Looking at the fragment of the target scattered on the ground and the hole in the wall, Hyuga stunned. He originally wanted to try it out and see if he could successfully perform the `` Bone Vein ''''. I never thought it would be like this


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 435： Is genius like this?

    Looking back at the release of the mysterious technique of ¡®Bone Vein¡¯ just now, the sunken mirror''s eyes drooped, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth murmured: ¡°Is this how geniuses are?¡±


    The ¡®ten fingers wear bullet¡¯ just now shows no jerky feeling at all, just like the body''s instinct.


    This makes the general talent, and has always been hard to practice, in order to be proficient in the use of jutsu, the sun mirror is very uncomfortable.


    Converging the divergent thoughts, Hyuga moved slowly to the center of the driving range.


    Da


    He struck a crisp finger.


    Soon, several puppets came out of the storage room.


    These puppets were obtained through various channels before the sun mirror, which was placed in the driving range, and the reincarnation eye Chakra gave them a certain sense of autonomy, let them serve as the object of practice.


    Grunt


    With the shaking of the body, a sharp blade of cold light popped out of the limbs of these crickets. Immediately, they attacked the heliostat in the field in various weird postures.


    Instead of turning on the white eyes, the sun mirror closed the eyes, and the center of gravity of the body sank slightly.


    Feeling the changes in the air flow around, listening to the sound of ears from far to near, Heixiang Jing secretly said in his heart: "I feel it!"


    Sound of wind


    At the moment, when the men approached them, the body of Hyuga mirror turned into a residual image.


    This ghost image is like a ghost, walking among the crickets, and avoiding the attacks of the crickets again and again, making the scenes that should be breathtaking, but inexplicably giving people a sense of calmness, as if just A game.


    "That''s the feeling!"


    Flashing around, Sun Xiangjing had enlightenment.


    What he is doing now is the secret technique ¡®Willow Dance¡¯ recorded in the Hui Ye family ¡¯s secret volume!


    ''Liu Zhiwu'' is a high-end mystery among the many mysteries of the Huiye family. It responds to the enemy''s attack through the perception of the surrounding airflow and the judgment of the sound. It is a way to pass even without eyes. Advanced Ninjutsu performed by body instinct!


    Qiang Qiang Qiang


    Suddenly, a series of metal impacts rang through the driving range.


    The sun mirror in the field stopped at this moment, and the slender blades protruding from his palms, elbows, shoulder blades and other parts also slowly got into his body!


    Just a moment later, he launched a bone-blade attack of "Yu no Mai", but it took just a few breaths to work. The siege that surrounded him was cut into pieces by the bone-blade.


    Not only ¿þÀÜ itself, those metal swords equipped on ¿þÀÜ, also shattered in the battle with the bone blade!


    Squatting on the ground, looking at the blade fragments scattered all over the ground, the sundial found that the fractures of these fragments were very neat, and seemed to be chopped by sharper blades.


    After pondering for a while, Sun Xiangjing shook his right hand, and a bone spur protruded from the palm of his right hand. Then, he took another bitterness out of the ninja bag around his waist.


    Tinkling of small bells


    Bone spurs and bitterness are attacked, accompanied by a sharp sound, the bitterness of the forged stainless steel is immediately cut off by the bone spurs!


    "So sharp !?"


    He didn''t rejoice, but he felt a little worried.


    As one of the alternatives to the wind-wrapped clone, heliostat has high expectations for this type A wind-wrapped clone. Because of this, he does not need the ability of this clone to be too strong, because The stronger the ''Bone Vein'', the fiercer the blood following disease!


    What he really needed was the development of this clone to Feng Zhi, in order to achieve a balance of various attributes.


    "call"


    After exhaling, Hyuga decided to use the ability to use less corpse veins in the future. Then, he pondered the blood relay limit mainly on wind.


    There are many blood succession boundaries related to the wind attribute, such as ¡®ice ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®burning ¶Ý¡¯, ¡¯dust ¶Ý, etc., but there are not many blood succession boundaries that are mainly wind attributes.


    One of them is gradually becoming the "Magnetium" standard of Shayin Village Fengying.


    ¡®Magnetic Blood Boundary Limit¡¯ The main wind attribute, the secondary thunder attribute, stimulates the thunder attribute chakra through the wind attribute chakra, so that the thunder attribute chakra in an abnormally active state has magnetic force to manipulate the metal.


    According to the Chakra attributes of different ninjas, the nature of magnetic force will be slightly different.


    For example, the third generation of Fengying ¡¯s ¡°Magnetic Crest¡± controls ordinary iron sand, while the fourth generation of Fengying ¡¯s ¡°Magnetic Crest¡± controls very rare golden sand.


    The sundial mirror has checked the Chakra attributes of this type A wind chime clone. It is the dominant wind attribute, and it also has the attributes of yin, yang, thunder, soil, and water. The only thing missing is the fire attribute. That''s it.


    Therefore, it is possible to try to cultivate the ''magnetism'' of this type A wind salamander clone.


    And because of having three generations of Fengying people''s magpies for a long time, Imagine''s understanding of ''magnetism'' is second only to the current four generations of Fengying.


    Because when he just mastered the "Soul Advent", he had been attached to the three generations of Fengying Renji for many times, and had personally experienced the feeling of "magnetism". The property Chakra stimulates the Thunder property Chakra, keeps the Thunder property Chakra in a high-frequency vibration state, and the principle of generating magnetic force is clear.


    Before long, Hyuga mirror summoned the three generations of Fengying Ren to the driving range.


    Borrowing some iron sand from the three generations of Fengyingren, he began to try the practice of "Magnetism".


    For heliostats that have practiced the two kinds of blood relay boundaries of Bingyu and Yanyan, it is not too difficult to fuse chakras with two different attributes, but only magnetic and ice. '','' Yan Yan ''is different.


    ¡®Bing ¶Ý¡¯ and ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ focus on blending chakras with different attributes to produce changes in nature, so their key word is ¡®fusion¡¯.


    ''Magnetium'' is different. It is impossible to cultivate ''magnetism'' simply by combining the wind attribute chakras and thunder attributes. The key word of ''magnetism'' is not ''fusion'' but ''stimulation''.


    If you do n¡¯t know this trick, no matter how talented you are, no matter how much Chakra, you will still be unable to cultivate ¡®Magnetism¡¯.


    But this trick may be a secret to others, but it is already a long-held knowledge for a sun mirror that has three generations of Fengying Renyu and ¡®Soul Advent¡¯.


    Recalling the feeling of ''magnetism'' when attached to the three generations of Fengying Renyu, Sunview mirror closed its eyes, and concentrated on controlling the wind attribute Chakra, letting the wind attribute Chakra slightly tease the Thunder attribute. Chakra has made Chakra, an inherently unstable mine attribute, more and more active.


    When the sundial mirror was concentrating on controlling the wind property Chakra and the mine property Chakra, there were some iron sand particles floating slowly in the small black iron sand in front of him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 436： Practice magnetic

    As the sundial mirror became more and more attentive to control the wind attribute Chakra to tease the Ray attribute Chakra, soon, he himself was immersed in this "single-minded" practice, leaving everything around him behind.


    Needless to say, the fusion of the nature of the ¡®Magnetium¡¯ is a test of Ninja ¡¯s control of Chakra.


    Because to maintain the effect of the "magnetism", it is necessary to control the chakra of the wind at all times to stimulate the chakra of the thunder, and to turn the control of the chakra of the wind into a physical instinct of the body.


    This is different from the Ninjutsu that needs to be performed by the Seal. The Sealed Ninjutsu often only requires the ninja to control Chakra to complete the seal in a short time, and then it can be successfully performed, so many people can do it.


    However, the performance of ''Magnetium'' requires the ninja to remain in the state of operation and continuous control of Chakra, which is equivalent to a ninja''s endless seal. Therefore, maintaining ''Magnetium'' is a kind of discipline for the ninja itself. It is also a burden.


    This is why Shayincun has figured out how to practice ¡®Magnetium¡¯ and can really master ¡®Magnetium¡¯, but there are only three generations of Fengying and four generations of Fengying.


    Driving range.


    As the sundial mirror gradually immersed in it, the group of iron sand in front of him was gradually affected, and more and more black iron sand particles were pulled by magnetic force and floated into the air.


    It wasn''t until a strong sense of hunger came in the belly that Hyuga mirrored over God and withdrew from this state of immersion.


    Wow


    As soon as the sun side mirror withdrew from cultivation, the iron sand floating in front of him scattered.


    Listening to the sound of iron falling to the ground, Sun Xiangjing immediately awakened, opened his eyes sharply, and murmured in his mouth, "No, it succeeded only once?"


    After converging, he asked the three generations of Fengying Ren, who stood beside him, and it was known that at this time, five hours had passed since he began to try to practice ¡®Magneto¡¯.


    "Unconsciously, after such a long time, it is no wonder that I will be so hungry!"


    Hyuga mirror immediately got up, looked for some food, and thought while filling her belly.


    After only one attempt, a slight magnetic force was generated, which affected the iron sand, causing the iron sand particles to float up. Such a remarkable cultivation effect made him very happy.


    The reason why he had such a good effect was that he felt an inseparable relationship with this clone.


    "It seems that this clone has a high affinity for Chakra!"


    In addition to its low affinity for the Chakra, the a-type clone, it has a very high affinity for the chakras, especially the wind attribute, which is the main attribute. Means.


    The sun-mirror itself is very clear about the principle of ''magnetism'', and it has been personally experienced in using ''magnetism'' for three generations of Fengyingren magpies, so the effect of cultivation will be so significant.


    In addition, these iron sands borrowed from the three generations of Fengyingren have been affected by ''Magneto'' Chakra for many years, so they are very sensitive to ''Magneto'' Chakra, even if there is only a slight magnetic force, they will React.


    This combination of factors has led to the first use of type A clones in the sun mirror to practice ''magnetism'', and has achieved such excellent results all at once.


    Three days later.


    The sun-mirror that controls the a-type wind chime clone, stands calmly in the driving range, and opposite him, there are three generations of Feng Yingren, two of them facing each other quietly in the driving range!


    Both of them were wrapped in iron sand clusters made of black iron sand. These iron sand clusters were like a flowing shield, tumbling around them.


    And in the surrounding air, there are many fine iron grit.


    These tiny iron sands floating in the air are sandwiched between two powerful magnetic fields, sometimes being pulled in the direction of the sundial mirror, and sometimes in the direction of the third generation of Fengyingren.


    It can be seen that although the two sides are in a quiet confrontation, the battle at the magnetic field level has already been going on.


    After a while, Hyuga mirror picks: "Let''s play some new tricks!"


    After all, he lifted his hands slightly, and the iron grit wrapped around him split into two strands, instantly turning into two sharp iron spikes with cold light.


    Immediately after, he clenched his fist in his right hand.


    As he urged the "magnetic maggot" Chakra in his body, the two iron thorns circled parallel to each other and spun up, and the speed became faster and faster, and gradually produced a current visible to the naked eye, pulling each other.


    At this time, the right hand of Hyuga mirror flicked forward, and yelled, "Magnetism, magnetic shock!"


    call out


    At the end of the day, two iron spines spinning parallel to each other, accompanied by a howling, attacked each other''s three generations of Fengyingren.


    Seeing this, the three generations of Fengyingren quickly urged their iron sand group to change into a giant iron shield, which was firmly guarded on his front.


    However, when the two spinning iron spikes hit the iron shield, there was no roar of metal impact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ used their own ''magnet ËÜ'' to shape the giant iron shield. The two iron spurs struck a moment, an electric arc swept over it, and then the iron shield''s original solid surface was like a delicate quicksand, and it instantly disintegrated!


    Wow


    In the sound of the iron grit falling to the ground, it took only a moment to work, and the giant iron shield of the three generations of Fengyingren became a scattered iron grit.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled, and immediately stopped the two iron spikes that attacked the three generations of Fengyingren.


    The contest between the "Magnetic Blood Boundary Limits" is different from other blood bandaging boundaries. In the contest between "Magnetic Boundaries" and "Magnetic Boundaries", if the strength of one chakra is better than the other, the weak person has almost no strength. Ability to halve.


    Because of the magnetic force, Ben is very easily affected. In the face of stronger magnetic force, the weaker side will collapse in an instant.


    This is also the reason why the high-intensity ¶Ý À×¿Ë can restrain the ¶Ý magnetic ¶Ý ninjutsu.


    It is not that the chakra nature of the thunderbolt is stronger than that of the magnetic maggot, but that the high intensity of the thunderbolt can affect the stimulus of the chakra by the wind attribute chakra, which fundamentally disintegrates and produces The environment of ''Magneto'', which caused the ''Magneto'' Ninjutsu to collapse due to its magnetic disturbance.


    If the enemy on the opposite side is the three generations of Fengying''s deity, it will not be so easy for Sunxiang Mirror to win, but the other party is only a human puppet made by the corpse of three generations of Fengying. Although it can also perform ''Magneto'', it is lost The spirit of the three generations of Fengying''s spirits is not far behind the true three generations of Fengying.


    This difference in Chakra strength may not be obvious when compared with other jutsu, but when exposed to the same ¡®magneto¡¯, it is immediately exposed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 437： This old man is very bad

    After two months, Sun Xiangjing returned to the village.


    After recovering the shadow avatars who have been performing the seventh task of the shadows at home, immediately, a large number of messy memories poured into the head of Hyuga mirror.


    After combing for a while, he sorted out the two months experience of the shadow avatar.


    In these two months, everything on the surface of the village is calm, but the security in the secret is gradually escalating, especially in the dark. The mission is heavier every day, and the shadow of the sun mirror is also on duty for seven consecutive days, sweeping around the leaves. After more than a dozen suspicious areas, he was given a day''s vacation and was able to return home to rest.


    Capturing his chin and sitting cross-legged on the bed, Hyuga whispered secretly: "Well, are there any other channels of information for the third generation?"


    There are indications that the three generations are planning.


    It stands to reason that the Xiao organization hasn''t moved for so long, and the village''s alert should be gradually relaxed, but the three generations have gradually strengthened the alert. This violates the common sense behavior and undoubtedly shows that the three generations are very determined that the organization must retaliate against the village. Sexual assaults, and now the distance from the attacks, should be getting closer.


    But why are the three generations so sure?


    Hyuga mirror frowned slightly and fell into thought.


    Since the last joint assault, Sun Xiangjing has lost contact with Zhen Yi lurking in the Xiao organization, and over time, Sun Xiangjing has become increasingly worried about Shinichi''s safety.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. Either Zhenyi''s identity is exposed and cleared by Xiao organization, or Zhenyi is under 24-hour surveillance and cannot deliver messages.


    Of course, the latter is the latter, but if it is the latter, it means that Xiao''s loose management of the members of the organization before the organization changed and began to strictly monitor all the members of the organization.


    At the same time, it also shows that the members of the Xiao organization did not take two people as a group and act separately as before, but all the members gathered in one place.


    "Why have they been together?"


    This question caused Ling Xiangxiang to also speculate that Xiao must have big moves recently. After all, Xiao members are all taciturn. If there is no reason, they will not stay in one place.


    Leaving home, walking on the way to the Uchiha clan, Hyuga mirror secretly said: "Three generations must know something!"


    After the failure of the joint raid, the three generations became more and more secretive. Even the well-informed shadows of the past can''t explore the various deployments of the three generations.


    If he is not a member of the 11th Division of the original Shadow Ministry, and has a close relationship with Kakashi, knows the incident of Kakashi''s attack, and at the same time, because of the hidden control of the fog, he knows that the three generations secretly held the Five Shadows Conference. He really doesn''t necessarily see the clue.


    "Three generations suppressed the Kakashi attack and the patrol attack. There was no clarification. It was made clear that they wanted to whitewash Taiping and confuse the other four Ninja villages, making them think that the leaves were safer."


    "The three generations secretly contacted the other four big Ninja villages to hold the Five Shadows Conference, and the meeting was held in the village. This is obviously to convene all four shadows to the village."


    "While concealing the signs of Xiao''s activities in the village, he summoned the other four shadows to the village to hiss, how did it feel that the three generations seemed to know what was going on in the village, and deliberately summoned the four shadows to help Muye Dinglei? "


    Hyuga is also frightened by his speculation.


    If his guess is true, then the three generations are not only calculating the organization, but also the other four big ninja villages. The two months are enough for the other four shadows to consider whether to participate in the Five Shadows Congress and secretly plan the route to Muye. Therefore, it is believed that it will not take long to know the answer.


    Heixiang Jing smiled, "This old man is so bad!"


    It didn''t take long for Hyuga to come to the Uchiha clan and saw the two men, Zhishui and Itachi, in a driving range.


    Saying hello, Hyuga mirrored, "How is your body recovering?"


    Zhishui laughed: "The body is fully adapted!"


    After a full two months of recovery, the water-stopping body has completely adapted to the primary cells. At this time, not only has his pupil strength increased, but the strength of the body and the amount of chakras have also increased to varying degrees.


    Hyuga said: "Very well, let''s start the eye replacement surgery."


    She stopped nodding quickly.


    In order to suppress the first generation of cells in the body, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel has been in the orbit of the water stop. Now his body has been adapted to the first generation of cells, so he can switch back to his own kaleidoscope writing wheel. Eyed it.


    The surgical site is still the operating room in the death forest.


    Because it is a simple eye-changing operation, it took only a few moments, and the sun-mirror skillfully removed the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of the water stop and wrote the round eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The water stop was soaked in the nutrient solution kaleidoscope. The writing eye was transplanted back into his orbit.


    After completing the eye-changing operation, he looked at the instruments around the operating table and asked Zhishui, "How do you feel?"


    The water covering his eyes shook his head, and after a while, he was pleasantly surprised: "Senior, my vision of me and kaleidoscope writing chakras seems to have recovered a lot!"


    "After the transplantation of the first-generation cells, your own pupil strength has been enhanced. Your kaleidoscope''s lost pupil strength before writing the round eye will naturally recover slowly."


    The stagnant water that came down the operating table bowed deeply to Hyuga mirror: "Senior, I can restore my vision, thanks to your help!"


    The sun-mirror waved his hand: "We don''t need to be polite between us, by the way, I guess that it will take another two or three days for your vision to fully recover, so you''d better not use pupil strength during this time, lest Affects the recovery of your kaleidoscope.


    Zhishui replied, "I see."


    At this time, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes removed from the water stopper''s orbit were put into a small nutrition jar.


    This time, he did not harvest the first-generation cells for the transplantation of water. In addition to the surgical experience, his biggest gain was that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing rounds passed the impotence of the impotence Chakra. After raising, the pupil strength has increased significantly.


    Looking at the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes that were put into a small nutrition jar by Sunview Mirror to help herself through the difficulties, she wrote the chakras and said, "Shuiyan lost her eyes for so long because of my affairs. I''m afraid I will give her this time. Caused great inconvenience! "


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and said secretly in the bottom of her heart: "It''s all right, she has been soaking in the jar."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 438： 1 transaction

    After Shusui changed his own kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Hyuga mirrored his suspicions to Zhishui and Itachi.


    After listening to the analysis of Hyundai Mirror, Itachi asked with some confusion: "If the predecessor''s guess is correct, it means that Lord Naruto not only knows the action of Xiao, but even the approximate time of action has been mastered. So concealed, how did Lord Naruto know so detailed? "


    Zhishui said, "Is it true that Lord Naruto has installed a spy in Xiao''s organization?"


    The reason why the word ¡®ye¡¯ is used is because Zhishui guessed that 18% of Cheng has already turned to the sun mirror and became the eyes and ears of the sun mirror in the Xiao organization.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "Xiao organization had just eaten a boring loss, and even the old nest of Yuyin Village was lost. Now it is time to be careful, it should not be so easily penetrated."


    Even the first one with soil trust has been obtained for a long time. During this time, there was no opportunity to pass on the message to Hyuga. It is reasonable that the three generations are unlikely to successfully insert their spies into the Xiao organization during this sensitive period. .


    After hesitating, Itachi analyzed, "This shows that Lord Naruto has other sources of news."


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "I suspect Xiao may have a partner in this operation against the village, and the news may be leaked from the partner."


    If Xiao organization did not disclose the secret itself, then there is only one possibility, that is, the partner who cooperated with Xiao organization leaked the secret.


    Among the ninja circles, the only organizations that are qualified to cooperate with Xiao Organization are Ninja Village, and some other small rebellious organizations are not qualified to cooperate with Xiao Organization.


    Zhishui asked, "Senior, what shall we do?"


    Sun Xiangjing took out the plan that Itachi had given him and said, "I now give you two a task. Follow the route of exploration in this plan and take it seriously!"


    Zhishui took a look at the plan and froze.


    He was also impressed with this plan. It was the plan to improve strength that Itachi developed in accordance with the requirements of Sunward Mirror when protecting him before, except that the above is about pupil power, ninjutsu, physical skills, ninja, etc. All the exercises were erased by pen, leaving only the part where Uchiha''s remains were explored during the Warring States Period.


    Itachi was a little surprised and asked, "Senior, wouldn''t you be serious?"


    Sun Xiangjing explained slowly: "In an ancient book, I learned that there is an artifact called" Ten Boxing Sword "in the Ninja Realm. This artifact is also called" Seal of the Seal ". The enemy seals into the world of magic, and according to ancient records, this artifact is related to your Uchiha family, and the clue is likely to be hidden in these relics of your Uchiha! "


    Itachi stunned for a while: "No wonder you mentioned to me the" Ten Boxing Sword "and" The Eight Mirrors "several times."


    Hyuga went on to say: "I need this ''ten boxing sword'' to deal with the powerful enemy in the Xiao organization who has mastered time and space ninjutsu, and exploring the remains of Uchiha, no one is more suitable than you two."


    There was some concern about stopping the water: "That village side ..."


    "You can''t find the" Ten Boxing Sword ", we will always be passive, we can stop this time, and we can''t stop the next time, so believe in the three generations, he is Naruto, he can protect the village!"


    Rather than focusing on weakening the enemy, Hyuga prefers to focus on improving himself.


    Because he has both directions and plans, as long as he is given enough time, he can smoothly stand on the top of the Ninja Realm, and with a look down, he will look at all the enemies with a smile.


    So this is a race, a race between ''blood following snare'' and ''ten-tailed pillar strength''!


    If Hyuga Mirror first achieved the "blood following snare", then all the problems would not be a problem, and if Xiao organized one side to collect nine tailed beasts, he would first achieve the "ten-tailed pillar strength" and released it. Hui Yeji, that day Xiang Jing was just a slightly stronger cannon fodder.


    Therefore, with the exception of the "Ten-tailed Pillar Force" issue, it is not necessary for Hyuga to waste every effort to kill Xiao organization.


    Just then, a ninja flew in and landed on the shoulder of Hyuga.


    After removing the small scroll tied to the ninja''s leg, he opened the sundial and glanced at him, and then said to Shizui and Itachi, "The citrus Yakura has arrived in the village secretly!"


    "what!?"


    Zhishui and Itachi were surprised.


    The sun mirror is actually a bit unexpected. Don''t look at it for a total of two months, but this time is different. In the past, the shadow of a village is leaving the village. In addition to making arrangements in the village, selecting effective guards and investigating hidden It takes time for the routes and so on, so the kumquat Yakura, which is the water shadow, can reach the wood leaves within two months of receiving the message, and the efficiency is already very high.


    Itachi sighed: "Master Naruto''s action this time is really secretive. We of the Uchiha family did not receive any news at all."


    The water stop seemed to feel the same way, nodding, "Yeah, there is no sound at all."


    Looking at the two people with shocked faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror secretly said: "Is it really appropriate that you two are so surprised? Is it normal for the village to hide your eyes and eyes? ! "


    As a giant ninja who didn''t notice anything on the night of the extermination of the clan, it was not uncommon for the sun to mirror the ability of the Uchiha family to gather intelligence.


    He waved his hand, Hyuga said, "Well, the citrus Yakura has arrived in the village secretly, which shows that the plan of the three generations is going smoothly, and the things in the village do not require you two to worry about. You two are the most important now. There is only one task, and that is to find me the ''ten boxing sword''! "


    "We see!"


    Zhishui and Itachi heard his words, and quickly nodded solemnly.


    Leaving the Uchiha clan, Hikaru returned to his home. Then he took the seal ¡®Ghost Bud Swirling¡¯ and a ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ storage scroll from his ninja bag.


    Before cultivating two types of aeolian clones, type a and type b, he had consumed the last batch of precious medicinal materials in the stock of heliostat. Now he can''t even get the money for the nutrient solution, so he must put his hand as soon as possible This "Ghost Buddhism" and this "Ghost Bud" shot, in exchange for some funds.


    As for the subject, he has already selected ...


    ...


    Outside Muye Village, in a dense forest.


    Wearing a black gold fringed cape, a figure wearing a wind pattern mask, walked slowly through the dense forest, step by step towards the deep forest.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a root ninja slammed out of the grass and launched an attack.


    However, before the short knife in the hands of the root ninja touched the opponent''s black gold-rimmed cloak, the body of the root ninja was entangled with the black iron sand, one after another, and locked in place.


    "Tell Danzang that I want to make a deal with him ..."

 Chapter 439： Wind chimes

    "You ... are you a member of the God Organization?"


    The tighter the black iron sand that was flowing, the tighter the root ninja was.


    "Good!"


    The person wearing the wind pattern mask is naturally a sundial that controls the type A wind chime clone.


    He came here to trade ¡®Ghost buddha ¡¯s art¡¯, and to run a type of aeolian clone.


    Although this type A wind-wrapped clone seems to be tailor-made for the spirit body of the sun mirror, like the new custom-made clothes, it is necessary to wear more clothes in the end to make it fit.


    After all, the fit between the spirit body and the body involves too many aspects, and it is not easy to judge by feeling alone. Even if the a-type wind chime clone is no matter how good, the sun direction mirror will not omit the running-in process.


    The root ninja blushed and asked intermittently, "How do you know ... there is a base for our roots ...?"


    He waved his hand and removed the iron sand that bound the ninja in the roots, and said lightly, "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you here, and show the way. I want to see Tuanzang."


    After kneeling on the ground and vomiting for a while, the root ninja stubbed his neck and said, "Master Tuanzang is not here!"


    "Really ..." He snorted softly, and Hyuga mirrored coldly: "Forget it, it''s not too much trouble for me to kill in anyway."


    The root ninja froze: "Please wait a moment, I will let you know."


    ...


    In the root base.


    The big snake ball leaning against the wall with his hands on his chest and his hoarse voice said, "Cut, I don''t know why, you guys have done so many overdue things, the old man still opened his eyes and closed one for you. Eyes, obviously revoking your roots, but still allowing you to retain so many people. "


    "Da Snake Pill, pay attention to your tone!"


    Tuanzang pricked his cane to the ground, and a violent chakra burst into his body.


    Feeling this mighty chakra, Oshimaru narrowed his eyes.


    Tuan Zang is the same age as the three generations, and his body is already downhill, not to mention the fact that Tuan Zang''s strength is inferior to the three generations, so he should not have such a powerful Chakra.


    Thinking of a possibility, Da Snake Pill looked suddenly: "You succeeded?"


    Tuanzang did not deny, Shen said: "The old man has surrendered the cells of the first generation!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Da snake pills looked at the playful look in Tuanzang, a little more respect.


    Although often considered crazy, Dashe Wan is actually more cautious than any scientific researcher, because the ultimate goal he pursues is eternal life!


    It is for this reason that any life-threatening test is optional for Dashe Wan.


    So when he faced the huge risk of transplanting the primary cells, he chose to give up. When he faced the huge risk of the cultivation of immortals, he chose to give up. When facing the unpredictable "Ghost Buddhism", He still chose to give up.


    But like Hyuga, Ogimaru felt admiration for the pioneers who dared to take their own lives and bet on betting, of course, only a trace.


    Tuanzang said quietly: "You have been in Xiao organization, and you are old acquaintances with Bei Liuhu. I guess you must have the" Ghost Buddhism "in your hands. Say, what do you want? As long as you pay I can satisfy you with the "Ghost Buddhism"! "


    Osumaru smiled and was about to speak.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a root ninja fell to Tuanzang, and Fu ear whispered to Tuanzang.


    After listening, Tuanzang frowned, then stretched out again, and said, "Please come in."


    "Yes!"


    A respectful response was made, and the root ninja immediately cast a teleportation and disappeared into the room.


    At this time, the big snake ball on the side asked, "Who?"


    Tuanzang said, "Guess!"


    "It will allow you to temporarily press the¡® Ghost Bud Raju ¡¯transaction. The other party ¡¯s identity must be extraordinary.¡± After a pause, Osumaru laughed: ¡°Willn¡¯t it be the organization of Akatsuki?¡±


    Tuanzang shook his head.


    Omomaru frowned, "God organization?"


    Tuanzang did not answer, but turned his eyes to the martyr at the entrance.


    A moment later, a figure wearing a black gold fringed cape and a wind pattern mask came in.


    The eyes of Tuanzang and Dashe Wan suddenly cast in the past, and he looked up and down the sun mirror, and at the moment, he also found the side of Da She Wan, secretly whispering, "Why, how is he here?"


    Tuanzang asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Hyuga mirrored indifferently: "God organization, wind chimes!"


    "Wind chimes !?"


    Tuanzang and Dashe Wan chewed the name at the same time. They knew that each member of the God Organization had a code, and this code often represented the main Chakra attribute of the member.


    For example, ''Chuan Zhuo'' is a ''frozen'' blood-successive ninja, and ''Blood Demon'' is a Uchiha clan who is proficient in fire ninja ~ There is no doubt that his main attribute of chakras is the attribute of wind. In other words, he is the member of the divine organization who has the "magnetism blood continuum".


    Tuanzang went on to say, "How do you prove that you are a member of a divine organization, not an impostor?"


    "Humph!"


    Along with the cold hum of Hyuga mirror, an iron sand swept away towards Tuanzang!


    Tuanzhuang''s body flickered, and he avoided the iron sand that hit him, and said, "Well, what''s the matter with your husband?"


    In the Ninja world, there are so few people who have mastered the "Magnetic Blood Inheritance Boundary", so after seeing the "Magnetic Magnet" performed by Nikko Mirror, Tuanzang was no doubt worried.


    Putting away the iron sand, Hyuga mirror said: "The three generations are old and he has no courage to cooperate with our God Organization, so our God Organization needs a courageous and ambitious collaborator, and you are one of the cooperation partners we have selected. In order to show our sincerity, we can sell you the "Ghost Bud Sword", if you need, we can even sell you a "Ghost Bud" as long as you can afford it! "


    Tuanzang''s face changed: "Why do you have ''Ghost Buddhism''?"


    As soon as he had proposed the deal of "Ghost Buddhism" with Dashe Wan, the God Organization came to the door somehow, which had to make him vigilant.


    Hyuga mirror bluntly said: "We captured Xiao Nong''s Shennong and got the" Ghost Buddhism "."


    After weighing it, Tuanzang asked, "What price do I have to pay to get ''Ghost Buddhism'' and ''Ghost Bud''?"


    Sun Xiangjing put out his palm: "50 million!"


    Tuanzang frowned suddenly: "So cheap ?!"


    After hearing the quote from Hyuga, Tuanzo began to wonder whether the "Ghost Buddhism" in Hyuga was real ...

 Chapter 440： loss

    "Cheap !?"


    Looking at Tuanzang''s suspicion, Rixiang Jing suddenly felt that his and Tuanzang''s perception of money seemed to be completely on a channel!


    "50 million is obviously a huge sum, OK?" After a secret cry in his heart, he immediately turned out of anger: "Tang Zang, this **** old bastard, how much people have taken up the village, but they are so arrogant. To the point! "


    The sundial mirror, which feels despised, does have reasons for anger.


    The 50 million offer was by no means a temporary intention, but the result of his deliberate consideration.


    You must know that Tsunade was forced to pay debts, and the apprenticeship paid by the apprentice was 50 million. As for the later 70 million, it was added by Sun Xiangjing to make Bell stay more comfortable with Tsunade.


    In other words, this huge sum of 50 million yuan is almost equivalent to the identity of San Ren disciple. Not only can a wooden leaf ninja be protected by Tsunade Ji, one of the three ninjas, but also learn such as'' "Seal of Yin", "Weird Power", and so on are endlessly used.


    If Tsunade succeeds Naruto as a throne, the Konoha ninja is naturally qualified for the next Naruto candidate.


    Therefore, these 50 million is almost a huge sum of money that can change a person''s status, status and even destiny!


    If it is calculated in terms of bounty, the ape flying Asma, one of the names of the nation of fire, "Guardian Twelve Ninjas" in original time and space, will have only 35 million bounties.


    You must know that Asma at that time was already one of the few elite elites in the wood leaves. The village has surpassed one of his few, and he and Xiao organized the sneaky, flying segments and other masters. During the contest, there was no wind. If it was not for the lack of information and the special ability of the flying section was overcast, he would never die like that.


    However, for this huge 1.5 Asma money, Tuanzang said so lightly that it was `` so cheap '''', which made Nichi almost spit out old blood.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Tuanzang knocked heavily on the crutch in his hand and said Shen Sheng: "As long as the" Ghost Buddhism "in your hands is true, money is not a problem!"


    If it wasn''t for the mystery of the ''god''s organization'', Hyuga mirror would like to change his stance on the spot and reopen the price.


    However, the price has already been quoted. At this time, if the situation is reversed, it will make Tuanzang look down on the `` **** organization '''', so Hyuga mirror suppresses the anger of the heart, and laughs: "It is true and false, you can see it."


    In other words, Hyuga took the roll of storage that contained the "Ghost Buddhism" and "Ghost Bud" from the storage bag around the waist, and threw it to Tuanzang.


    I caught the storage scroll, and I was accustomed to the face-losing group hiding. Rarely an excited expression was thrown, and I quickly threw the crutch in my hand aside, and spread out the storage scroll with both hands.


    "This old guy seems to have been staring at ''Ghost Bud''s Art!''"


    Looking at Tuanzang with such an excited look, Hyuga mirror suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    In the view of Sunward Mirror, ''Ghost Buddhism''s Spell'' does have the ability to devour ''Blood Inheritance Boundary'', but its hidden dangers are equally outstanding.


    Although Tuanzang is not a pure scientific researcher, he has also been immersed in this area for a long time. I ca n¡¯t see this for no reason. Therefore, when assessing the "Ghost Buddhism", Sunview mirror also disadvantaged these. Factors are taken into account.


    However, it turns out that the sunward mirror completely underestimated Tuanzo ¡¯s desire for the ¡°Ghost Buddhism¡±, or more accurately, the sunward mirror completely underestimated Tsunzo ¡¯s ambitions.


    I took a closer look at the "Ghost Bud Law", and then looked at the "Ghost Bud" technology. Tuanzang pressed on the happy color and asked the side snake snake: "This volume of" Gi Bu Luo Technology "is really?"


    Da Snake Pill took the "Guiya Luozhi" provided by Sun Xiangjing from Tuanzang. After taking a closer look, it was found that the volume of "Guiya Luozhi" was obtained from Beiluhu before he defected to the organization. A version of "Ghost Buddhism" was even more clever. It was obviously a follow-up improvement of that version, so I was interested, and looked carefully, and nodded, "Well, it is true."


    After receiving an affirmative reply from Dashe Wan, Tuanzang immediately frowned, and did not care about the majesty of the root leader, such as winning the treasure and holding up the ¡®ghost bud¡¯.


    The sun-dial mirror under the gust pattern mask has quietly opened its eyes.


    In his field of vision, he can clearly see that there are two chakra sources in Tuan Zang that are not completely fused. This indicates that Tuan Zang has transplanted the primary cells, but because he is not a Uchiha people, he has not completely Combine the Yinchachakra and Impotence Chakra in the body into one.


    "Well, this is really ..."


    For a moment, Hyuga couldn''t think of a word to describe the group hiding.


    Tuanzang''s current body is like half ice and fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and ice and fire just reached a weak balance, which made him survive fortunately.


    If in the event of a major battle, one party''s Chakra is overdrawn and the weak balance is destroyed, then his own body can take his life without the enemy''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiangjing reminded him: "Don''t underestimate this ''ghost bud''. Its ability to devour flesh is beyond imagination. We have studied it inside our organization and found it difficult to control, so this volume of ''ghost buds'' Luo Zhishu is extremely risky and must be fully prepared when used. "


    Tuanzang did not expect that Hyuga will say such words, and looked at Hyuga very unexpectedly.


    Osumaru also cast his eyes on the body of Hyuga, secretly chanting: "God organized to release such goodwill to Tuanzang, do you really want to help Tuzang to the position of Naruto?"


    Sun Xiangjing told the truth, of course, not for the good of the group, but he also needs the group to test how big the hidden danger of ''ghost buds'' is. If the group''s transplanted ''ghost buds'' just died somehow, what? It wasn''t in vain that thought of Hyuga.


    However, what Hyuga didn''t expect was that Tuanzang waved his hand and smiled: "Zhu Zhe¡® Ghost Bud ¡¯, why do n¡¯t you have a husband!¡±


    Sun Xiangjing suddenly said in an abdomen: "Abominable, I knew that he didn''t care about the hidden dangers of" Ghost Buddhism "at all. I shouldn''t have paid such a conservative price. I lost and lost!"


    Slap ...


    Tuanzang gave a high-five, and after a while, a root ninja fell to his side.


    Tuanzang instructed: "Go and prepare money!"


    The root ninja responded quickly, then quickly picked up a box, opened it towards the sun mirror, and exposed the neatly stacked banknotes inside.


    Tuanzang smiled and said to Sun Xiangjing: "Here is 50 million. The relationship organized by God, the old man took note!" 8)

 Chapter 441： Huge shadow

    Carrying a box of money, Hyuga mirror slowly left the base of the root.


    For him with white eyes, it was a breeze to observe the progress of the group ¡¯s transplantation of ''ghost buds''. There was no need to rush, so he closed the base and left decisively.


    Not long after walking out of the forest, Hyuga stopped suddenly and turned around and said, "Come out!"


    At this moment, a figure came out from behind a big tree, and said with a playful expression: "It is indeed a member of the God Organization, and it is really keen!"


    Hyuga mirror asked coldly, "Otarumaru, what are you doing with me?"


    Dashe Wan leaned against a big tree with her arms in her arms and asked, "I''m curious, why did your **** organization choose Tuanzang, what exactly do you want to do with him?"


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "I thought you didn''t care about Koba."


    Snake smiled: "Just a little curious."


    "Want to know?" After a cold snoring, Hyuga mirror said, "If I win, I will tell you!"


    Honestly, Hyuga really wanted to use the A-type wind-clog clones at this moment, and compete with masters like Dashe Wan, to test the strength of the A-type wind-clone clones.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror to have a hands-on plan, Osumaru''s gaze fixed. He was really curious about why the "God Organization" suddenly contacted Tsozo, but thinking that there was another thing to do next, he said, "Forget it, just It''s just a trivial curiosity, there is no need to organize hostility with your gods! "


    Uh ...


    As soon as the words fell, Dashe Wan disappeared in front of the sun mirror with a blinking operation.


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, wondering: "Was it so simple?"


    Dashemaru has never been a soft guy. This time, he was so clear-cut that Hikaru felt that he had something else, so he didn''t want to entangle himself more.


    After returning home, Hyuga counted the money he had just earned.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, there was a sudden knock outside the courtyard.


    The Hyuga mirror, who had changed back to the Yin master, opened the courtyard door, and saw Ziyuan pouting at the door, while Susui stood behind her, smiling at him.


    Sun Xiangjing touched Ziyuan''s head and asked, "Why are you upset and who made you angry?"


    Ziyuan said quickly: "Brother, I ... I have a secret to tell you!"


    Rixiang Jing smiled, and Xuan was about to bring Ziyuan and Asui into the room.


    During this time, because of all kinds of things, Nikkei had to entrust Ziyuan to Bell. Fortunately, Bell''s parents liked Ziyuan very much, and the third generation also gave it in the village because of the identity of Ziyuan Ghost Kingdom Witch. Thanks to her many preferential treatments, during this time in Ziyuan, Ziyuan lived very well.


    After entering the room, Ziyuan''s ghosts looked left and right, and after confirming that no one was there, he whispered in the ear of Sun Xiangjing: "Brother, I see the death prediction!"


    Nichimo''s eyebrow frowned slightly: "Who''s prediction of death?"


    Ziyuan said, "It''s the mother-in-law who sells octopus balls!"


    Asho on the side explained quickly: "Sir, that is the owner of the Tanigawa restaurant in Chungu Street."


    "What about civilians ..." After secretly speaking, Hyuga mirror asked: "In the prophecy, how did that mother-in-law die?"


    Ziyuan recalled it and drummed up: "It seems to have been killed by the roof, right, it seems to have been killed by a wooden door ... Ah, ah, anyway, the picture in the death prediction is a mess, I ca n¡¯t remember it How did mother-in-law die! "


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Ziyuan, please remember, what else did you see in the death prediction?"


    Ziyuan supported her chin, and seriously recalled it slowly, saying slowly: "The death prophecy happened in the night, and I only saw a huge dark shadow sweeping around the village, making the village mess."


    "Think about it, are there any other details?"


    "By the way, the Yi Le Ramen Shop has also been destroyed!" Said, Ziyuan covered her chest and said to herself, "Well, I still have a coupon to use!"


    "Yilok Noodle House has been destroyed?"


    The Yi Le Noodle House is located in the center of the village. If even the Yi Le Noodle House is affected, it means that the attacked area almost covered the entire village.


    "Who else did you tell about these things?"


    Ziyuan shook her head: "Sister Bell hasn''t been home for a few days, and I have no chance to tell her."


    Asui said: "Master Jing, Master Ziyuan, except you and me, did not tell anyone about the prophecy of death."


    As the guardian of the ghost kingdom witch, Asui knows better than anyone about the ability of the witch''s "death prediction", which is not a good thing for the witch herself, because once this ability is exposed, the public will naturally reject and dislike Miko, so he has been trying to prevent Ziyuan from propagating the death prophecy he saw recently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hikaru Hyuga said: "Very well, don''t tell anyone about this."


    Ziyuan whispered, "Brother, don''t you need to inform Master Naruto? I saw many people injured in the death prediction."


    Hyuga mirror rubbed Ziyuan''s head: "Notify Master Naruto, I will handle it myself, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    The sun mirror is very clear that the three generations have been planning this matter for a long time, so the three generations must be prepared for the attack on the village. Even if the three generations are told about the "death prediction" at this time, it is unlikely to reduce the village''s loss. .


    After soothing Ziyuan, Hyuga mirror pulled Azuho aside and said, "Have you participated in the village''s evacuation drill?"


    Ashui nodded: "Hmm!"


    Hyuga lowered the volume and said, "In the event of a riot, you don''t need to worry about anything else. You will give priority to taking refuge in Ziyuan, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Ashui agreed very solemnly.


    After sending away the asters and foot spikes, Hyuga sat cross-legged in the room and secretly whispered, "What a huge shadow?"


    ...


    Inside the ruins of Uchiha during the Warring States Period.


    Zhishui stroked the mural on the wall and shouted, "Itachi, come over and look at the man on this mural!"


    A short distance from Itachi came over, and in the mural in front of Zhishui, there was a Uchiha clan who seemed to be turning on the "Suzano Nobu" pupil technique.


    What''s noticeable is that the "Suzano Nerhu" right hand seems to carry a huge gourd.


    Itachi wondered, "Why is there such a big gourd?"


    As he touched the mural, Zhishui said, "It''s weird. The color of this gourd on the mural is completely different from the color of the" Suzano ". It seems that it is not the ability of the" Suzano ".. . "

 Chapter 442： Clues in murals

    Although the murals in the ruins are old, the color on the top is still gorgeous, so it can be clearly seen that the color of the "Suzano" is different from the color of the gourd.


    The "Suzunenghu" is a slightly greenish blue, but the gourd in his hand is a conspicuous big red, and the contrast is so large that it is difficult to miss it.


    As the owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, both Zhishui and Itachi are Uchiha people who can open their own ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯.


    Therefore, the two of them are no strangers to ''Suzano Nosu'', knowing that ''Suzano Nosu'', the kaleidoscope of pupils of chakra writing, is actually the product of their own pupil power combined with Chakra, and the projected color , Corresponds to its own Chakra nature, so in theory, each of the ''Suzano capable'' colors should be single, because everyone''s Chakra nature is single.


    If there are multiple colors on a ''suzano'', there is only one reasonable explanation, that is, there are other chakras that do not belong to the owner of ''suzano'', which are incorporated into the ''suzano'' !!


    Itachi reads along a mural on the wall, and has a general understanding of the story described in the mural.


    The protagonist on the mural is a certain patriarch of the Uchiha family during the Warring States Period. He not only awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, opened ''suzano'', but also obtained a very powerful weapon, which is on the mural '' Suzunenhu''s red gourd in his hand.


    The patriarch relied on his kaleidoscope to write round eyes and the powerful weapon, which swept the Ninja world at that time, and pushed the Uchiha family to the peak during that period!


    Itachi wondered, "Is the gourd in his hand the" Ten Boxing Sword "..."


    After hearing Itachi whispered, Zhishui said, "Shouldn''t the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' be a sword?"


    Itachi stated his speculation: "The" Ten Boxing Sword ", as a sealed sword, may look different from an ordinary sword."


    The water stop nodded: "Well, this is indeed a clue."


    After reaching a consensus, the two broke up in the ruins to find clues, but after searching for a long time, they could not find any clues related to the gourd in the mural.


    Meeting again, Zhishui said: "There is no record of this gourd in the clan. Could it be that this gourd was buried with the Ujibo ancestor on the mural?"


    Itachi also thought about this possibility.


    If this gourd is really so powerful, it can let the ancestor of Uchiha sweep the Ninja world at that time, and the family should not have no record of it. The only possibility is that the gourd was buried as a burial with the ancestor of Uchiha In order to prevent outsiders from disturbing the ancestor''s tomb, the family artificially destroyed the information about the gourd, leaving only legends with unknown language and this mural that exalts the achievements of the ancestors.


    Spreading out the map in his hand, Itachi draws a few circles on the map based on his memory, saying, "I have checked the ancient books in the family, and these places have the graves of our ancestors."


    After the establishment of Muye, the dead Muye ninjas were buried in the cemetery near the comforting monument, and the Uchiha family is no exception. Therefore, the Uchiha cemetery in the Warring States Period has long been deserted, and most of them were left unattended.


    After hesitating, Zhishui said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look!"


    Although disturbing the tombs of the ancestors is a very rude thing, in contrast, guarding the village and the guarding family is more important. If the legendary ''ten boxing sword'' is really in the grave of a certain Uchiha ancestor That Zhishui would rather disturb the peace of the ancestor, but also get the artifact "Ten Boxing Sword" that can protect the village and family.


    Itachi didn''t hesitate at all, and said, "Brother Zhishui, rest assured, the ancestors of the family will not blame us!"


    ...


    Wooden leaves in a driving range.


    After completing the training task, Hong came slowly to the side of the training field, while holding a towel to wipe the sweat, while holding a kettle to replenish moisture.


    Although she became a member of the heavy task, Hong did not relax herself at all, she took some time every day to hone herself in the driving range.


    The previous mission to assassinate four generations of Shuiying left her a big knot.


    She couldn''t stand the various treatments given to her by the captain, Sun Xiangjing, and she couldn''t stand the captain''s eyes.


    "Abominable, look down on people, I will definitely surpass you!"


    Whenever thinking of this, Hong will secretly cheer herself up, she has to prove to everyone that she is no worse than Hitomitsu Ninja!


    Although pregnant with the thought of competing with Sunward Mirror, Hong also understands that Sunward Mirror''s advice to her is right, so she has been studying how to combine the family secret imagination and body technique. Developed a more powerful and versatile ninja technique.


    At this time, a tall young man came to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Red, so clever, I didn''t expect to meet you here. By the way, it seems that a new restaurant is opened in the village today. Why don''t we try it! "


    It was Asma who had recently returned to the village to chat up.


    After years of experience with the name of the country of fire, Asma has obviously matured a lot, and is no longer the proud and proud boy who hit his father in the test of tolerance.


    Glancing at Asma who was attentive, she shook her head red: "No, I have a task tomorrow."


    Asma Rao said, "Oh, isn''t it, then ... let''s talk about it later."


    Hong didn''t say much, and after packing her belongings, she directly crossed Asma and left the driving range.


    Looking at Hong''s departing figure, Asma murmured, "Well, isn''t my method of picking up the wrong way? Kakashi taught me, is that it?"


    After returning home with a tired body, before having time to sit on the sofa and take a breath, Red felt like he was being stared at by a sinister poisonous snake!


    "Red, it seems you have grown up too!"


    A hoarse sound that seemed to contain magic, came quietly from behind the red.


    Hongwen was shocked and turned back, and saw a dark shadow standing in the shadow of the room.


    "Dashemaru !? Why are you in the village? What do you want to do!"


    Because the sky was getting dark in the setting sun, Hong couldn''t see the dark shadow standing in the shadow, but she could recognize the other person only by the iconic husky tone.


    Osumaru stepped out of the shadows and laughed, "Don''t be nervous, I just need you to help me do one thing."


    Hong Qiang suppressed the fear in his heart and took a bitterness out of the ninja bag around his waist: "What a joke, how could I help you this traitor of Koba!" 8)

 Chapter 443： Burial chamber

    The power of Osumaru has been engraved in the hearts of every Konoha ninja, even the best Kakashi in the same period, and he will be frightened when facing Osumaru.


    When Kakashi encountered Ooshimaru in the original test of time and space, his first reaction was to try his best to share with Ooshimaru. After Ooshimaru left, he suddenly realized that his idea was too stupid.


    But this does not mean that Hong will be arrested. As a dark part of the wood leaf directly under Naruto, she can accept defeat, but must not accept timidity from the heart!


    Forcing himself to look directly at Dashe Wan, he asked sharply, "What is the purpose of your infiltration into the village!"


    Oshimaru laughed, "Knowing too much is not good for you."


    Red Rage said: "Even if you are, look down on me for paying the price!"


    "Oh, is that it?" Shrugging his shoulders, Osumaru asked indifferently: "What would it cost?"


    "Isn''t he afraid I''ll ask for help and startle the masters in the village?"


    Seeing Dashewan didn''t seem to have an immediate intention to shoot, red hearts were suspicious.


    At present, the leaves are heavily guarded inside and out. This is as clear as one of the dark parts. Not only has three generations of Naruto sat in the village, the origins of the three forbearances and Tsunade also returned. In the village, even if Dashemaru is strong, facing so many masters, it will certainly not be cheap, so she wonders why Dashemaru ventured into the village to find herself without rushing to do it.


    "wrong!"


    Red reacted violently. Dashe Wan didn''t rush, but already.


    But when she reacted, her consciousness had begun to be a little embarrassed. After a few steps, she fell to the ground and said intermittently, "Poison ... poisonous gas ... how are you despicable ... "


    Da snake pills came over with a smile, and squatted in front of Hong: "This is my improved white phosphorus snake venom. How do you feel?"


    Red''s consciousness was gradually blurred. How could she not have expected that the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, would use poison!


    In fact, with the strength of red, such a mistake should not be made, but the status of one of the three forbearances of Dashemaru really gave her too much pressure, so she focused her vigilance on Dashemaru. While ignoring the surrounding environment.


    Watching Dashe Wan stretched his hand to himself, the red eyes that were very heavy and unwilling were black, and fell into a coma ...


    ...


    Through the mural, I found the clue of water stop and Itachi, and immediately acted separately.


    Because they are both Uchiha people, they are clear about the distribution of Uchiha people ¡¯s relics. In addition, they have kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and their insight is far beyond ordinary people. So they searched for just a few days. Seven or eight Uchiha cemetery ruins during the Warring States Period.


    In these derelict cemeteries, most of the remains of Uchiha''s ancestors have been removed by the Uchiha clan, and the two have opened more than ten age-old burial chambers, but found nothing.


    But when it comes to the safety of the village, neither of them intends to stop their hands and continues the "grave robbing journey".


    After opening the burial chamber of Uchiha''s ancestors again, Itachi entered the dark grave with a gaze.


    Although the coffin inside has not been seen, only by the length of the tomb and the specifications of the tomb, Itachi can determine that the ancestor of Uchiha buried here must be unusual, ten of which is a certain Uchiha patriarch.


    At the end of the tomb, a stone monument came into sight of Itachi.


    He looked intently, and saw that the stele was very familiar. He seemed to have seen the same stele when he was exploring a relic, but there was an obvious groove in the center of the stele, and the center of the stele There is a noticeable bump.


    Before arriving at the stele, Itachi studied it a bit, and then reached out and pressed it to the raised part in the center of the stele.


    As the ferret pressed hard, a stone medal was dropped at the bulge of the stele. The size of the medal seemed to correspond to the groove on the monument in the previous ruin!


    Picking up the round card, Itachi looked around and found that the end of the tomb was only this stone stele. There was no burial chamber, let alone the shadow of a coffin, and he said, "This is a fake tomb!"


    The clue of the card was so obvious. The intelligent Itachi naturally understood that the Uchiha ruins he had searched before must have hidden a secret he hadn''t found, so he sent a contact Ninja to Zhishui while facing That ruin was rushed away.


    The water-stopping speed is crowned with wood leaves, and it is only under the sun mirror of the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", so the water-stopping has arrived before the ferret arrives.


    After joining Itachi, the two entered the ruins together.


    When he came to the stone monument, Zhishui asked, "This is the stone monument you said?"


    Itachi nodded and turned the round card obtained from the graveway into the groove of the stele. The size of the round card was just right, and it was fitted tightly.


    When the card was placed on the stone tablet, both Zhishui and Itachi felt a wave of chakras at the same time, and then a tremor on the ground revealed a downward path ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhishui said: "It feels like Reached?"


    Itachi nodded softly: "Well, it''s Uchiha''s illusion!"


    Just a moment after he installed the round card in the recess of the stele, the seal type implied in the stele immediately inspired a illusion, but this illusion did not hold back the water stop and Itachi was cracked by both of them in an instant.


    Through the downward passage, the two quickly reached a tomb.


    There is a coffin in the center of the tomb. There is a giant gourd stone carving on the side of the coffin. It looks very similar to the gourd in the mural.


    After turning around the coffin, Zhishui said, "This coffin has not been opened!"


    Itachi asks, "What shall we do?" Ten Boxing Sword "is most likely in it!"


    In the previous burial chamber, the remains inside were basically removed by the family one after another, so the water stop and Itachi dared to open the coffin boldly, but the coffin was obviously not opened before, and it was most likely lying inside The remains of a Uchiha ancestor, so they both hesitated.


    After hesitated for a moment, Zhishui said, "Notify Jing Jing, he has white eyes, and at a glance, I know if there is a" Ten Boxing Sword "in the coffin."


    Itachi nodded and immediately released the communication ninja.


    Afterwards, the two searched in the tomb, but the tomb was small in size, and they turned around to the huge gourd stone carving next to the coffin.


    "I always think this gourd stone sculpture is weird!"


    Talking, Itachi reached out to the gourd stone carving.


    Suddenly, the water stop on the edge felt awkward, and eagerly said, "Don''t ..."


    However, the reminder to stop the water was one step later. At the moment when Itachi touched the gourd stone carving, he and the two people on the side were both sucked into the gourd stone carving ...


    x

 Chapter 444： Familiar relics

    Outside Muye Village.


    Hong was clipped with her hands, and staggered behind Dashe Wan, her expression on her face seemed a bit slack, but her eyes were stubborn.


    After a long time, Hong couldn''t help asking: "Where exactly are you taking me?"


    Osumaru replied casually: "You will know where you are."


    Hung Ho frowned: "If you want to hit the village through me, you have a wrong idea!"


    Oshimaru stopped and smiled. "You don''t seem to know your situation."


    "Humph!"


    Hong snorted heavily, not at all afraid of the threat of Dashe Wan.


    Staring at the resolute expression of red, Dashe Wan smiled gently, then immediately retracted his gaze, took out a round card from his arms, and then thoughtfully looked at the round card in his hand while saying, "You just need to help I''ll do one thing. If it goes well, I can consider letting you go. Rest assured, this matter has nothing to do with Koba. "


    If Itachi is here, you will find that the round card in Osumaru''s hand is almost exactly the same as the round card he found.


    Obviously, Dashemaru has been following the clues of the Ten Boxing Swords!


    No, it should be said that Dashemaru is the first person in Ninja to investigate the clues of "Shiquan Sword." A few years ago, Hyugamaru had not been deployed to search for "Shiquan Sword". Dashemarc was already collecting information. Look for the legendary ''ten boxing sword''.


    Like Itachi, Osumaru also found a round card in a ruin, and through the clues of the round card, he successfully found that Uchiha ruins that can open the mechanism with the round card.


    However, unlike Zhishui and Itachi, when he installed the round card on the recess of the stele and started the mechanism, the illusions inspired by the stele stifled him and made him unable to crack it.


    If there are any shortcomings in Osumaru, one of the three forbearances, then illusion should be the most obvious one.


    Was cracked by Zhishui and Itachi instantaneously, and did not even attract their illusions, but it suffocated Dashe Wan for a whole number of months, allowing him to stop before the stone monument.


    Considering that the violent destruction may cause unexpected changes, Dashe Wan had to think of other ideas.


    Among the leaves, the Uchiha family is the one with the strongest illusions, but considering that the Uchiha family has two powerful kaleidoscopes, Kazue and Itachi, who are writing round eyes, in order to avoid grass and snakes, Dashewan did not choose Uchi Wave family.


    In addition to the Uchiha clan with a writing wheel eye, there are two ninjas in Muye Village who are best at illusions. They are the Xiri clan and the Kurama clan.


    The Anma tribe is thin and thin. After the last patriarch died in the Third Ninja War, there are only some old and weak women and children in the family. There are no more characters who can handle it, so Osumaru naturally took the idea. It hits Xixihong of Xixi''s family.


    Although the current popularity and comprehensive strength are not top-notch, if she only discusses illusions, she is almost one of the strongest illusion ninjas in the village besides the Uchiha clan.


    Putting the card back in his arms again, Dashemaru glanced red, and said secretly: "Perhaps she can unlock the illusion on the stele, but she has to speed it up. If she is found by the mirror, it will be another trouble. . "


    Da Snake Pill knew that Red was a subordinate of Sunward Mirror. Once disappeared, Sunward Mirror will inevitably search around. In order to avoid trouble and disrupt his plan to find the "Ten Boxing Sword", he immediately broke his finger and psychicly produced a large snake. Then he jumped on the back of the snake with a weak red.


    This big snake seems to have some talents. The wind is blowing in the belly, and the body just flickers a little, and then it blows out the distance of the boss. In a blink of an eye, it carries the big snake ball and red and disappears in place ...


    ...


    Muye Village, Red Home.


    With the white-eyed sundial mirror turned on, he looked around with a dark face, searching for all possible clues.


    Hong''s disappearance, the first to be alarmed, naturally, was him as the captain of the seventh division of the dark.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, the blast fell on the balcony and reported to the sundial mirror inside the house: "Captain, there is nothing found on the practice area where Hong often goes."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Although it is only a preliminary investigation, he can already confirm the location of the attack on Red, this is it! Is red in his own home!


    "It looks like a master!"


    Hong''s recent progress is very fast, coupled with her special training in the shadows, she is proficient in stealth and assassination, and may be able to defeat her ninjas, but there are not many ninjas that can make her disappear silently.


    However, the opponent can easily subdue Red, without even leaving traces of the fight, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength must not be weak.


    At this time, Xi Yan led Asma to Hong''s home and reported to Sun Xiangjing: "He is the last person in the village to see Red."


    Asma, who knew that Red was missing, was very anxious, and after waiting for Sun to ask him, he asked, "Have you found any clues? How could Red be missing for no reason?"


    Hyuga moved his face aside: "She should have been attacked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Asma angered:" Who, who did it? !! "


    Hei Xiangjing shook his head silently. From the current situation, unless the other party has a purpose, the probability of Red surviving is not high.


    "I will find her, I will find her ..."


    Asma was a bit lost, and rushed out of the house with a chant in her mouth.


    Hyuga mirror also turned cold, and secretly said, "Dare to touch my men, don''t let me find you!"


    After returning home, he was still thinking about Red''s disappearance, and found a ninja standing on his windowsill.


    Opened the window, Hyuga removed the scroll of communication tied to the ninja''s leg, glanced a little, and immediately wondered: "Well, they both found out so quickly?"


    The ''Ten Boxing Sword'' is about whether you can restrict the belt of the double ''Shenwei'', which must be in your hands as soon as possible, so Sun Xiangjing had to temporarily let go of the red disappearance.


    After leaving a shadow clone in the village, Hyuga replaced the A-type wind chime clone and sneaked out of the village.


    After leaving the village, he immediately cast ¡®Magneto¡¯, spreading a pair of black iron sand wings behind him, and flew towards the Uchiha ruins where the water and Itachi were rumored.


    After a long time, he finally arrived at the Uchiha ruins.


    Landing on the dome of the ruins, Hyuga mirror glanced left and right, feeling very familiar here, yelled: "Well, isn''t this the place where Itachi and Sasuke battled last?"


    Hyuga mirror quickly recognized that this is the Uchiha ruins where Itachi and Sasuke finally battled.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, there was a deep rumbling sound in the distance.


    Hyuga looked in the past, and saw that the dust was flying over there. It seemed that there were some huge objects coming towards the ruins ... 8)

 Chapter 445： Let her go

    Under the mask of the squall pattern, the white eyes in the eyes of the sun mirror slowly opened, and then he looked at the rising dust in the distance, his brows gradually wrinkled into a ball: "Da snake pills?"


    Hiding in the distance towards the ruins is a huge green snake with two people standing on the back of the snake, the big snake pill and the missing red.


    "Well, it turned out that the big snake pill attacked Hong. No wonder it was clean and clear, and no clue was left!" He hummed softly, and many questions erupted in the heart of Hyuga mirror: "Why did he want to become popular?"


    Judging from Osumaru''s course, he apparently came towards this Uchiha ruins.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored for a while: "No wonder he had walked so simply outside the root base before. He turned out to have found a clue for the" ten fist sword. "He became popular because there was a need for red Ability? Is it illusion? "


    As for the Dashewan''s search for the ''Ten Boxing Swords'', Hyuga is no surprise.


    In the original time and space, when Daemaru was sealed by Itachi with the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', he once said to Itachi that the ''Ten Boxing Sword has been hidden by you''. A lot of effort.


    However, this is also reasonable. For him who has experienced the reincarnation eye, he wants to defeat the Nagato who has the reincarnation eye. The artifact ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ is undoubtedly his only hope.


    After all, he is a traitor to Xiao organization, a goal that Nagato wants to get rid of quickly, and whether he wants to or not, he must consider the possibility of fighting with Nagato.


    Just a moment later, the green snake approached the edge of Uchiha''s ruins.


    At this time, the big snake ball on the back of the green snake also found the sun mirror that stood quietly on the circular dome of Uchiha''s ruins, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    I looked at the red behind Dashe Wan, and although her expression was a little slumped, she didn''t seem to have any injuries. Hikaru gave a sigh of relief, and then said coldly to Da Shewan: "Let her go!"


    Ogamaru''s gloomy face flashed a surprise in his eyes.


    Not only Dashe Wan, but even the red threatened by Dashe Wan, she was surprised at the moment. She never thought that it was not the Koba ninja who saved herself, but a mysterious man dressed up by a member of the God Organization.


    It is naturally intentional to say this to Hyuga.


    Although "Ten Boxing Sword" is an artifact, it also needs to be unexpected in order to exert its maximum power. If everyone knows that "Ten Boxing Sword" is in his hands and has prepared for him, then "Ten Boxing Sword" ''The power is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Hyugamir didn''t want Dashemaru to know that the God Organization was also looking for the "Ten Boxing Sword", and he had found it along the clue, so he just used the excuse of red and deliberately showed himself here, just to save him. The return of the red captive has nothing to do with the artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword''.


    Ojomaru, who was in suspicion, sank, and asked, "Does your **** organization have to oppose me?"


    Hyuga faintly said, "As long as you let her go, I''ll go immediately!"


    Seeing the attitude of Hyuga, Oshimaru instead became interested, and asked Hyuga with a smile: "Why are you so interested in a Konoha ninja?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Osumaru smiled and looked at the redness around him.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know him at all!" After a stupid sentence on the big snake pill, Hong secretly looked at the sundial on the dome and thought secretly in the bottom of his heart: "The mask on his face is a wind. The pattern should be the member of the Divine Organization who often accompanies the ''Flame Demon'' who has the ''Magnetic Blood Inheritance Boundary'', but ... but I don''t know him clearly, what is he going to do to save me? "


    At this moment, Oshimaru put away the smile on his face, and said in a silent voice: "After three days, I will return her to you in an unscathed way, shouldn''t it be OK?"


    Hong Ye looked at the sun mirror, she was a little embarrassed at the bottom of her heart, she wasn''t sure if the other party would really fight for himself, one of the three forbearances, almost at the peak of the forbearance world!


    Sun Xiangjing did not hesitate and weigh at all, and said directly, "Let her go, immediately!"


    Da She Wan smiled yin-yin, and said with a joke, "Since this is the case, I have to deal with you!"


    There was no slight fluctuation in Hyuga mirror''s expression.


    As a disciple of Dashe Wan, he knows the nature of Dashe Wan better than anyone. He knows that relying only on the word `` God''s Organization '''' can''t stun the lawless Da She Wan. He will definitely have to fight.


    But this is not a bad thing for him. After all, he also hopes to have a heart-warming battle to test the actual combat ability of the A-type wind-wrapped clone. Obviously, the big snake ball that can''t be killed is obviously A good practice opponent.


    At this moment, Dashe Wan gently bit his finger, folded his hands, and spoke his husky voice: "Psychicism, the rebirth of dirt!"


    boom...


    In a burst of white smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are two erect coffins on the back of the green snake.


    Looking at the two coffins labeled "Chu" and "Second" on the coffin lid, the face of the Hyundai Mirror, which was eager to try, suddenly changed his face: "Uh, isn''t it, playing so big?"


    Although it is known that Dashemaru has been studying the banned technique of filthy soil rebirth, Hyuga is really not thinking that at this moment, he will meet the first generation, the two generations of Naruto of the thousand hands.


    ᥠDang ...


    As the coffin lid slowly opened and fell to the ground, the two figures walked out of the coffin.


    Seeing the figure coming out of the coffin, Hongyan was stunned: "the first generation ... the second generation ...!?"


    Although the first and second generations have passed away for decades, as a wooden leaf ninja, Hong didn''t have much effort to recognize the red armor, which was the first generation of Naruto, who founded the wooden leaf in Luan Ping''s troubled times. The blue armor is the second generation of Naruto''s brother.


    "Dashemaru can summon these two adults !?"


    "How dare he fool the undead !?"


    Diverse thoughts, at this time, a red heart burst into her brain. In horror, her eyes subconsciously moved to the sun-dial mirror in the distance, and she said, "In such a case, he should immediately escape. Right? "


    Dashe Wan hugged his chest with both hands, and smiled evilly: "This is a technique I just mastered a while ago. I just need a master to test it for me. Since you''re here, I''m welcome."


    After all, Dashemaru ordered the foul soil of the first and second generations: "Kill him!"


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind, the dirty soil of the first and second generations leapt from the back of the green snake, and darted to the sun mirror on the dome of the ruins.


    Hyuga who yelled at the bottom of her heart, had to rush her head to meet her ... 8)

 Chapter 446： Hold me tight

    Uh ...


    The three figures intersected with fists and feet, making a deep muffled sound.


    The names of the first and second generations were really bluffing.


    However, after facing the battle, Hikaru found that, regardless of strength or speed, the dirty soil of the first and second generations was not as strong as he imagined. It can be said that it was far inferior to his a-type aeolian clone.


    "But that''s it!"


    The first and second generations of dirty soil sunburst mirrors were found out, and their hearts were settled.


    Following this, his moves also became fierce, hitting the face gate of the first-generation dirty soil directly with a punch, and blasted it out fiercely. Then, his body flickered, and then he turned around and swept away, and flew the second-generation dirty soil that flew at him.


    boom...


    boom...


    In the roar, the filthy soil of the first and second generations that were blown out slammed on the stone wall in the distance, and two high walls that originally stood on the dome of the ruins were smashed into an obvious depression. !!


    On the back of the green snake, Da Snake Pill stared for a moment and secretly said: "Damn, this guy''s physical skills are so strong ?!"


    As the controller of the first and second generations of dirty soil, Dashewan naturally knew that these two types of dirty soil could not be compared with the real first generation.


    There are both factors of the strength of the sacrifice, as well as the limitation of adding Oshimaru itself.


    Because this is an experimental attempt, the big sacrifice prepared by Dashe Wan for the first and second generations is just the most common corpse of Zhong Ren. With the special type of Bai Jue as a sacrifice, the history of Naruto foul soil called out is very different.


    Coupled with the jealousy of the first and second generations, Dashewan artificially added a few methods of restraining the first generation and the second generation of spirits before performing the filthy soil reincarnation. The control power of dirty soil, but it also greatly weakened the strength of the first and second generation dirty soil.


    However, even with such restrictions, the level of physical skill of the first and second generations of foul soil is definitely an elite level. Even if Dashe Wan took the shot himself, it would take some means to resolve the two foul soils in the physical contest. Therefore, after the Dasumaru saw Hyuga mirror so lightly and repelled the two dirty soil bodies, he showed a clear fear of the physical strength of Hyuga mirror!


    At this time, Hyuga mirror shook her right hand.


    Two black iron sand clusters separated from him, swept away, and wrapped the dirty soil of the first generation lying in the wall depression, the second generation of filthy soil was firmly wrapped, like two iron sand silkworm cocoons!


    Subsequently, the eyes of Hyuga turned to Osumaru on the back of the green snake.


    Feeling the cold and bitter killing intention of Sun Xiangjing, Rao was accustomed to killing the big snake pill, and he could not help but tremble a little, his original joke expression gradually solidified.


    Red on the side of Dashe Wan opened her mouth slightly and murmured: "It''s strong!"


    Uh ...


    His body flickered, and the sundial on the ruined dome leapt to the sky, and then a pair of huge black wings spread out from behind him.


    The big snake pill and red on the back of the green snake raised their heads in unison, looking at the sun-dial mirror in the air.


    The huge black wings behind the sun mirror, coupled with the cloak in black with gold trim on his body, and the mask with wind patterns on his face, Kama, made red even create the illusion that the other is a night angel!


    Huh!


    In the rapid gliding, in a blink of an eye, the sun mirror flew to the back of the green snake, and the black spear made of iron sand in his hand evenly pierced the heart of Dashe Wan.


    "you...!"


    Ogimaru looked at Hyuga mirror with a look of horror, and his expression was incredible.


    Hong was also startled, "He killed Dashe Wan ?!"


    Hyuga mirrored faintly, "Stow away this lame show."


    Oshimaru put away the rich expression on his face, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "I thought you were the most inconspicuous guy in God''s organization. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    After all, the body of Dashe Wan''s "bang" exploded into a cloud of white smoke, and the green snake under the feet of several people disappeared in a burst of white smoke.


    "what!"


    With the sudden disappearance of the green snake, the red body with both hands clipped behind her suddenly lost her focus and exclaimed.


    When the green snake stood up, it was ten meters long, nearly five or six floors high, and fell from this height. If the body is in a restrained state, even the ninja can''t bear it.


    When Red closed her eyes and thought she would not be spared, she dropped suddenly.


    "what..."


    Opening her eyes violently, she found that she had been held in her arms by the God Organization member wearing a wind pattern mask, and the rope that bound her hands was also severed by the other party.


    After landing steadily, Hyuga mirrored Red and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Red stunned for a moment. Although the other party''s tone gave a feeling of indifference and alienation, she could clearly feel that the other party really cared about herself.


    Seeing red seem to hold back, Hyuga thought that Dashe Wan had done something on her body, and quickly observed the red body with white eyes, and asked, "What happened to you?"


    The red that passed by God quickly pushed away the sun mirror, UU reading turned his face to the side: "I''m okay, who are you for, why ... why save me?"


    Just as Xiang Jing was about to say something casually on the same day, suddenly, the earthquake trembled.


    Some delusional red stunned and fell into the arms of Sun Xiangjing.


    The sun mirror did not control the red, and looked around, saying, "We are in trouble!"


    The frightened Hong blurted and asked, "What trouble?"


    The voice of Red didn''t fall. Trees after tree broke through the ground and rose up, and the trees that existed around them now seemed to be living and growing wild!


    "Wood ... wooden !?"


    Red covered her mouth in shock.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t care much, and said directly, "Hug me!"


    He had to rush out of this forest before the filthy soil of the first generation fully triggered the ''fall of the tree boundary''; otherwise, even if there was a ''magnet'', he would definitely not be able to resist this endless ''wooden'' attack!


    With a sound of "ÈÕ", a pair of huge black wings were unfolded behind the back of the sun mirror, and then he rose off the ground with red, and flew into the air.


    However, the wildly breeding trees were woven into a large airtight net above the head of the sun mirror, netting him like a red bird in a cage.


    The first generation, the second generation of foul soil that has broken free of the iron sand, walks in the forest like a labyrinth, and flies from different directions to the sun-mirror and red entangled by trees!


    Ruins on the dome.


    He used the shadow to avoid the large snake pill that hit the sun toward the mirror. At this moment, he was watching the fierce battle in the forest with interest. He saw that the sun was so red, and he secretly said, "Is this guy really cut off because of the red sunset? Live mine? "8)

 Chapter 447： Women are so troublesome

    Originally, Osumaru didn''t believe the sudden appearance of members of the ¡®God Organization¡¯, just to rescue Yuri Red. After all, the Yuri Red was just an ordinary Koba ninja. There was no reason for the ¡®God Organization¡¯ to spend so much effort to rescue her.


    It can be seen that after He Xiangjing struggled to rescue Xi Rihong, he was somewhat uncertain.


    "Is it just the private act of ''Fengling'', and it has nothing to do with God''s organization? It has nothing to do with ''Ten Boxing Sword''?"


    Suddenly, there was a speculation in Dashe Wan''s brain that the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ in the **** ¡¯s organization are likely to know the evening sun red, and there is a relationship between the two.


    In the forest.


    Countless madly growing trees are entangled in the sun-viewing mirror. Although he is struggling to chop, the flashing space is still squeezed a little bit.


    Hong was willing to help, but because the poison was clear from her body, she couldn''t make any effort and could not refine Chakra.


    Seeing that red was entangled by several branches, he was about to be dragged out of his control area, and Hyuga whispered, "A woman is really troublesome!"


    Immediately, he clenched his fist in his right hand and yanked it into his arms. A group of black iron sand instantly turned into a big hand, caught red, and seized her from the branch.


    Just then, suddenly, in his vision, the second generation of dirty soil not far away was standing upside down under a twisted trunk, his hands slowly knotted.


    "That''s ..." With his gaze fixed, Hyuga mirror exclaimed, "Well!"


    When developing the leech avatar, Hyuga researched a lot of leech ninjutsu, so he quickly recognized that the second generation of filthy soil was ready to perform the leech ninjutsu, which was an extremely destructive s-class leech. Operation ''water break wave''.


    bass...


    In the crisp sound, a torrent spit from the mouth of the second-generation dirty soil.


    The rapids were bundled into a finger-thick waterline by the high-intensity water property Chakra, like a water jet, easily chopping all the trees blocking it, and flew towards the sun mirror and red. !!


    The figure flickered, and Hyuga mirrored in front of Hong without hesitation.


    With this level of ninjutsu, even if red is only rubbed a little bit, it is not dead or injured, and in the current state of her body, she must not be able to dodge, so Hyuga can only choose to use her own body to harden Resistance, after all, is just a clone.


    Uninformed Red, at such an instant, he looked tentatively at the sun-respecting mirror that stood in front of him, and something in his heart seemed to be touched at once.


    Uh ...


    The rapids that had been bundled into a line, such as a sharp blade, slashed towards the sand iron shield in front of the sunward mirror body, sending out a sharp sharp sound, which caused the eardrum to hurt.


    Almost at the same time as the sharp sound sounded, the sand iron shield was cut in half by the rapids.


    The rapids of the sand and iron shield were shredded, and the cast was undiminished. A gorgeous arc was drawn, and it was cut to the sun mirror!


    "This!?"


    The sun shield speculated that the temporary iron shield formed by the ''magnetism'' could not block the ''water breaking wave'' of the second-generation dirty soil, but did not expect that the iron shield did not even play a slight delay.


    With a sound of "à§", the rapids passed over the body of Hyuga.


    Click ...


    The mask of the gale pattern on the face of Hyuga mirror shattered and scattered all over the place. Not only that, the black-edged gold-rimmed cloak on his body was also cut into a long mouth, and the blood flowed under the cloak!


    "Whew ..."


    Squatting down on the ground, Sun Xiangjing lowered his head and panted heavily, his long gray hair hanging down, covering his face.


    The red behind was already at a loss, and seeing Ri Xiangjing''s chest covered with blood, she said eagerly: "You don''t care about me, run away, no one can beat the first and second generations together!"


    After a few breaths, Hyuga mirrored Shen: "Shut up and obediently hide behind me!"


    After all, he stood up and pulled Red behind him.


    Although he looked miserable and **** at this moment, it was nothing more than a flesh wound.


    Because the "Water Breaking Wave" just did not hurt his internal organs at all, he was blocked by the periosteum made by the "Bone Vein", at best, it cut the cortex of his chest, but the wound was a little bit Large, bleeding a lot, so it looks very serious.


    "Da Snake Pill, don''t force me to use the" Bone Vein ", otherwise, I will not help killing you!"


    After cursing a word, Hyuga mirror observed the position of Osumaru with white eyes.


    The filthy soils of the first and second generations were immortal. No matter how many times they were destroyed, they could be resurrected in situ. Unless they were dealt with by "seeking jade" or "sealing", there was no way at all.


    No need to mention ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯, the type A wind chime clones under the control of Hyosung Mirror cannot be used at all.


    As for the "seal", it is not that any seal can deal with the dirty soil of the first and second generations. In time and space, the three generations faced this situation and used the same dead corpse.


    It can be seen that the old three generations have judged the ordinary seal, which is invalid for the filthy soil of the first and second generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the top-level seal ¡®the dead body ¡¯s seal¡¯ can solve the problem.


    If it ¡¯s only one-on-one, Hyundai Mirror is still sure to try it with the ¡°Four Elephant Seals¡±, but it ¡¯s one enemy and two, and there ¡¯s a dragging oil bottle around it, and you want to use the ¡°Four Elephant Seals¡± to deal with the first generation. And the second generation of dirty soil, it is simply a crazy dream.


    At this moment, the surroundings suddenly darkened, and all the light seemed to be sucked away in an instant.


    Red exclaimed, "What''s going on?"


    Sunward Mirror quickly remembered an operation in the impression, an illusion called ''Dark Walk'', but it had little to do with him with high-purity white eyes. In his white eye vision, the hue around him It just got a little darker.


    There was a sound of ¡®Hula la¡¯, and the trees around him were rushing out of the brain under the cover of darkness!


    Seeing the endless trees, red will be swallowed up completely, and Hyuga mirror reluctantly had to clasp his hands together.


    Snapped...


    With a crisp applause, the ''magnetic maggot'' Chakra of Hyuga mirror soared, all the black iron sand quickly merged into a solid steel bar, and an iron cage was set up in the breathing room. Hong was covered in an iron cage, blocking all the trees from around.


    And in the pitch black with no fingers, the red in the iron cage groped around and shouted, "Hey, where are you?"


    But there was no response from the sundial mirror all around, only the sound of ¡®¸O ¸O¸@ ¸@¡¯ when the trees moved.


    After all the iron sand was used to protect the red, just a moment, the sundial mirror itself was wrapped in three layers and three layers in the endless trees.


    Stuck in heavy entanglement, Hyuga mirror poked his mouth, and his belly slandered, "It''s unlucky. I knew this was the case. Why don''t I prepare some iron sand before going out!"

 Chapter 448： Bone forest

    On the dome of Uchiha''s remains, Otomaru hugged his chest with both hands, looking diligently at the battle in the distance.


    No ninja can withstand the first-generation wooden cricket mystic ¡®tree world ¡¯s advent,¡¯ and this has been proven countless times when Muye Village was established.


    Therefore, Obumaru believes that he must win!


    But not to mention why, his heart was always unexplained and seemed to miss something.


    At this moment, the fierce fighting in the forest came to an abrupt end, and those frantic breeding and distorted trees stopped, and everything seemed to return to the peace before the war.


    Ogimaru raised the corner of his mouth: "Is it over?"


    It is different from the "Bad Earth Rebirth" carried out in the original time and space, on the one hand because the current research on "Bad Earth Rebirth" is not enough, and on the other hand, it is to ensure absolute control of the first and second generation of foul soil. Dirty soil rebirth is much more conservative than pockets, and some controllers should have no authority over it.


    For example, Dashe Wan cannot use his will to occupy the body of the dirt soil at will, nor can he remotely control the situation on the battlefield through the dirt soil like the pocket.


    But in the same way, he will not be reversely perceived by the dirty soil like a pocket.


    In the original space, Dou was because he had established a long-range Chakra connection with the dirty soil. As a result, Itachi sensed it in the opposite direction and found his hiding place directly. The key points of the Second Ninja War.


    Because the situation on the battlefield could not be sensed directly through the dirty soil, Dashemaru could not confirm the situation at the moment, but through distant observations, he had determined that the battle between the forests was over.


    "Well, that''s the same with God''s organization!"


    After a slight hum, Dashe Wan slowly raised his hands, preparing to seal the seal and cancel the psychic.


    Suddenly, the earth was shaking again!


    Ogimaru''s eyes were frozen, his hands that had just been raised stopped in the air, and he said to himself, "Well, that guy is still fighting?"


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    As soon as the words fell, a shocking scene appeared in front of him.


    In the roaring sound of waves, a sharp white bone spear stood up from the ground. These bone spears that emerged from the earth were unusually sharp. All the trees blocking them were easily pierced and shredded!


    Just a blink of an eye, the endless green forest turned into a pale forest of bones!


    "Bone vein ..." hesitated, and Osumaru murmured, "Is there anyone else?"


    The pale bone forest was still spreading around. Soon, the rising bone spear invaded the Uchiha ruins. The extremely sharp bone blade was like tofu, which easily pierced the stone wall in the ruins and pierced. Ruins of the circular dome.


    The big snake pill flickered, avoiding a bone spear suddenly pierced from under his feet, and looked at the bone spear that was quickly pasted against his cheek, then stretched into the bone spear in the air, he looked Extremely heavy.


    At this time, a figure appeared abruptly on a bone spear behind Dashemaru. The figure held a bone blade in his hand and chopped at him without hesitation.


    Uh ...


    The blade of the bone was scratched, bringing a blood flower!


    Although Dashe Wan gave a warning sign, it was still half a step behind. Although she had escaped the fate of being cut off by the waist, a deep wound was visible on the back!


    As he turned back and hurried back, he looked at the figure attacking himself, and then frowned: "Wind chime !?"


    Although the figure that attacked him was integrated into the bone spear and lost his trace after completing the attack, at a glance, he still recognized the identity of the other person.


    Immediately, his heart shook, and he secretly said, "This wind chime actually has two blood relay boundaries: ''Magneto'' and ''Skull Vein''. Did he also use ''Ghost Buddhism'' ?!"


    Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Dashe Wan looked around vigilantly.


    He knows that the technique used by the other party is the strongest type of mystery called ''The Dance of the Early Fern''. Once this mystery is performed, the entire bone forest area will become the opponent''s home field, and the other party can quietly Silently arbitrarily shuttle through the bone forest, whether it is perceptual ninjutsu or pupil, it is difficult to detect, it is the killer of the Huiye family!


    The only drawback of this technique is that the burden on the body of the operator is extremely heavy, even if it is the patriarch of the Huiye tribe, it is not a last resort and it will not be easily used.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, there was a sound like steam rising from the wound behind the big snake pill.


    In the white smoke, the deeply visible wound on his back was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The blow just now is definitely a fatal blow for ordinary ninjas, but for Dashe Wan, it is nothing, and he who mastered the ''regeneration'' secret technique and ''immortal rebirth'' prohibition, can Unscrupulously squeezing the potential of the body, even if it has consumed the number of cell divisions of the body, it is a big deal to change another body.


    Boom boom ...


    The distant forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, it is also very lively. Trees and bone spears are intertwined and entangled. For a while, countless trees are tied and broken the bone spear. After a while, the bone spear is cut off. Roots of trees.


    Osumaru glanced at the far end.


    At this time, the first and second generations of dirty soil continued to entangle with the bone spear in the forest, and it was no longer meaningful, so he wanted to seal and summon them. As long as there were first and second generations of dirty soil around him, he There was confidence running out until the opponent Chakra ran out.


    But as soon as he showed his intention to seal, several bones suddenly jumped out of the bone spear in all directions and rushed at him all at once.


    "Bone avatar !?" Da She Wan''s face sank, and he immediately stretched out his hands, yelling: "Shadow snake hand!"


    Uh ...


    Numerous venomous snakes with thick arms shoot out from the sleeves of Oshimaru, entangled in the bones that flew at him.


    However, these poisonous snakes were not yet approached, they were shredded by the bone avatar of the sun mirror, and in a stinky blood mist, they turned into a muddy muddy mud!


    Oshimaru''s brow twisted slightly, and he quickly took out two bitterness and protected him.


    sulfuric acid...


    In the sharp and crisp sound, a bone twirling a bone blade, chopped the bitter forging of the steel in the hand of Dashemaru together with his arm!


    "hiss..."


    The big snake ball inhaling a breath, like a snake''s pupils shrunk sharply, and his face was covered with astonishment.


    He knew that the opponent''s bone spear was sharp, but he did not expect that it would be sharp to such an extent that it was far stronger than Jun Malu''s bone blade, and was almost comparable to his grasshopper sword.


    Instantly, his remaining hand patted the abdomen fiercely, and spit out a grasshopper sword from his mouth. After biting the grasshopper sword with his mouth, he blocked several bone-blade attacks and immediately fluttered towards the distance. Escaped from the forest ...

 Chapter 449： Killing machine

    Da Snake Pill is not afraid of ordinary physical attacks, but he felt a long-lost fear in the face of the sun-sharp mirror''s iron-bone-sharpened bones, the ghostly figure, and the rapid physical skills.


    After all, if the body is cut into pieces, the ¡®rebirth technique¡¯ is meaningless.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    In his flight, Dashemaru constantly used the blade of the grass to resist the assassination of the sun-mirror avatar, and the sound of harsh metal impacts was endless, as if he was hitting iron.


    "Why is this guy''s physical skills so strong!"


    Dashe Wan''s autopsy technique is not bad. He has also seen many masters of physical technique, but he hasn''t encountered such a spooky opponent like this. He feels like he is back in the village. Time to practice with Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    Yes, the pressure from the opponent in front of him reminded him subconsciously of the strong man called "Leaf White Teeth", the guy who can kill the enemy with only a short knife!


    Looking at the large snake pill that fled from the wolf howling, the sun mirror that shuttled through the bone forest looked dull, without any waves.


    Years of training have made his physical skills continue to improve.


    In addition, his A-type wind bream clone is a small-probability variant, with pure bloodlines and excellent root bones, which is almost perfect in all aspects, far more than his leech and fire leech clones, even more than His Yin Yin deity still has to be on the front line, coupled with high-purity white eyes, and the strength of Jun Ma Lu''s "Bone Vein", it is simply a merciless killing machine!


    This is the encounter with the big snake pill, and it has been entangled for a long time. If he changed the general enemy, he would have been solved by chopping melon and vegetables.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, the ghost''s bone blade once again struck Da Snake Pill, chopping his waist into two!


    Blood splattered, and the surrounding pale bone spears were all red.


    "Ah ..."


    With only half a body of big snake pills, moaning and climbing **** the ground while moaning, doing futile and useless struggles.


    At this moment, Hyuga stepped out of a standing bone spear, glanced at Dashe Wan indifferently.


    Through white-eye observation, he can confirm that the big snake pill that was cut off by him in front of him is not the shadow clone, but the actual body, because after the shadow clone is attacked, it will dissipate, even in the original space and the ultimate Sasuke During World War I, Naruto''s powerful shadow clone containing impotence and immortal art can only resist the attack of fists and feet. It will also dissipate after being broken by ninjutsu or sharp objects.


    Osumaru rolled over hard, looked into the sun-viewing mirror, and immediately hesitated: "Your eyes?"


    Because the mask was damaged in the previous battle, the appearance of the a-type wind-wrapped clone was revealed at this time, and Dashe Wan noticed the white eyes in the orbit of the sun mirror.


    After discovering this, Osumaru determined that the god-organized ''Wind Bell'' must have used ''Ghost Buddhism''.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for him to imagine any other means to integrate the three blood relay boundaries of ''white eyes'', ''cadaver veins'', and ''magnetism'' on a person.


    However, he did not associate the ''wind chime'' in front of the sun mirror, because the type A wind chime clone was a mutant. Although the shadow of the sun mirror was between the eyebrows, the overall appearance was not different from the sun mirror. Coupled with another white hair, and the temperament is so different from the sundial mirror, it is difficult to link the two together.


    Rumble ...


    The rumbling in the distance continued, and the earth trembled from time to time. The contest between the ''wooden'' in the forest and the ''bone vein'' did not stop there.


    Against such a noisy background, Sun Xiangjing slowly walked towards Dashe Wan. There was no pride in defeating the teacher in his expression, because he was very clear that Da Shewan was far from being as poor as the Qian donkey. Right now, this ghost looks like a pretense.


    He stopped in front of Oshimaru''s half-length body, and Hyuga mirrored coldly, "It''s not amazing, it''s amazing vitality!"


    At this moment, the spirit of Dashe Wan seemed to be a little bit sluggish, but he still grinned: "The guys in the God Organization cannot be underestimated."


    Hyuga stared at Obumaru: "Is this your last will?"


    Da snake pills smiled strangely, and suddenly, he opened his mouth and spit out a green mist.


    The well-prepared Hyukon mirror flickered and retreated ten meters away. Although it is not known what the green mist spit out from the mouth of Dashe Wan, Hyukon mirror naturally would not do it because of the stupidity of being dangerous.


    At this time, a very strong chakra wave was excited on the half body of Dashe Wan in the green mist.


    "not good!"


    Hyuga flew in the past, blowing off the green mist with a d-class Aya ninjutsu, and then found that only a layer of slimy skin was left on the half of the body of Dashe Wan on the ground.


    Immediately, he glanced around at www.novelhall.com ~ and found that the intact Dasumaru, not far away, was moving towards the first and second generation dirty soil.


    "Cut, it''s a big snake pill substitute!"


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror recognized the technique performed by Osumaru.


    This ¡®Snake Ball Stream Substitute¡¯ is different from other schools ¡¯substitutes. It ¡¯s not so much a substitute, it ¡¯s better to say that it ¡¯s a kind of snake-like molting.


    Based on this technique, Sasuke was completely immune to the damage of Itachi''s ''Tazhao'' to his body.


    You must know that the burning of ''Azure'' can not bear even the citrus Yakura, who is a three-tailed person, and loses consciousness in the blink of an eye, and Sasuke can hide the ferret with the ''big snake pill flow substitute technique'', even if there is The composition of the ferret''s water release is enough to illustrate the power of this substitute.


    Of course, this powerful technique also has disadvantages, that is, it will consume a large amount of chakra once, and it can only be used at most once in a battle.


    Uh ...


    His body flashed, and Hyuga mirrored up.


    Even if you do n¡¯t need to travel through the bone forest with a ¡°corpse bone vein¡±, and you do n¡¯t need to fly with a ¡°magnetic maggot¡±, the speed of this a-type wind maggot clone of the sundial mirror is better than his **** deity. ''of.


    So after just a few moves, he narrowed the distance to Dashe Wan.


    Da Snake Pill looked back at the sun-follower that was coming after him, and even his face was gloomy, even dripping water. He never thought he would be forced to use the Da Snake Pill Substitute. At the same time, the wind chills became more and more daunting.


    Now that everyone in the Ninja world knows that Beiliuhu uses the "Ghost Buddhism" to integrate a full range of five blood relay boundaries, so he suspects that the "bells" behind him are not only "white eyes", "skull veins", and "magnetism". In addition, there may be other blood relay boundaries ...

 Chapter 450： Cangjie escape

    After chasing and escaping, the two quickly reached the forest battlefield.


    "Stop him!"


    Dashe Wan shouted at the dirty soil of the first and second generation.


    The first generation of the original mechanical calcaneal forest entanglement, the second generation of dirty soil, turned around at this time, and stared at the sundial mirror immediately behind Osumaru.


    "cut!"


    Taking a sip, Hyuga immediately launched the blinking!


    Uh ...


    In a blink of an eye, even the sound of breaking the wind did not keep up, Sunxiang Mirror flashed behind the second generation of dirty soil and completed the chopping!


    Under the sharp bone edge, the second generation of dirty soil is no different from the tofu block, chopped into two pieces without hindrance, and the fine paper-like debris on the body fluttered in the wind.


    The Sun Mirror was immediately sealed with both hands, and was prepared to seal it with the ''Four Elephant Seals'' while the second-generation dirty soil was restored.


    But before he could finish the seal, a twig touched his left leg silently, and immediately wrapped around the ankle of his left leg, yanked him and flew away.


    Being towed in the air, Hyuga mirror''s face remained unchanged, but he glanced at his ankle. In a moment, a bone blade protruded from his ankle, shredded the twigs around him, and retracted into the flesh.


    Then, a bone spear not far away proactively came over, catching him in midair.


    Standing on top of the bone spear, Hyuga mirror with one hand on hips, looked indifferently at the big snake pill below.


    Dashe Wan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered a little, as if he was thinking something. In the first and second generations, the foul soil was like two door gods, protecting him in front of Dashe Wan.


    During the confrontation between the two sides, the red in the iron sand cage passed through the gap in the cage, staring intently at the sun mirror standing on the bone spear.


    "He looked like this ..." Suddenly, Hong was puzzled again: "But ... I don''t know him at all, why did he risk me?"


    "White-eyed ?!"


    Immediately after, Red''s attention was attracted by the white eyes in the orbit of the a-type wind-wrapped clone of the sundial mirror.


    Because Captain Hyuga is a member of the Hyuga tribe, Red is no stranger to Hitomi, the blood following the giant Hyuga, so she noticed that the white eyes in the orbit of the a-type wind chime clone were looking at the a-type wind chime. The clone''s forehead was stunned immediately: "Unlike the mirror, he does not have the ''bird in the cage'' curse, is he from the Hyuga family?"


    Suddenly, a breeze passed, and the leaves made a ''Sasa'' sound.


    The sundial mirror and Osumaru in the confrontation did not move lightly.


    No doubt, to this point, Dashemaru had to admit that he had previously underestimated the members of the **** organization code-named "Fengling".


    Right now he has no interest in continuing to fight. After all, he has no conflict with the God organization, and he does not want to provoke the God organization that is not easy to mess with while being chased by Xiao organization.


    But the opponent ¡¯s speed is too fast, his moves are succinct and concise, and there are almost no extra moves. In addition, with the help of perspective white-eyes, if he is slightly negligent, he may make irreparable mistakes, so even if It is a retreat, and it takes some thought for the current Oshimaru.


    Otherwise, it is likely that somehow, in the course of the retreat, they lost their heads.


    At this moment, the snake-like vertical pupil of Dashe Wan accidentally squinted at the red in the black iron cage, which was beset by countless doubts, and suddenly had an idea.


    Immediately he slowly reached out his hands and pressed them on the backs of the first and second generations of dirty soil respectively.


    Instantly, the first and second generations of foul soil simultaneously launched ninjutsu.


    "Clogs, rankings!"


    "Water Margin, Water Rush!"


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the closing of a wooden stake, a huge wooden shield carved with a ghost-face relief rose up to the ground, protecting the big snake pill inside.


    At the same time, under the applause of the second generation of dirty soil, a raging huge wave emerged out of thin air and flooded the forest instantly, while the second generation of dirty soil dived into the water and swam to the iron cage trapped underwater. In red.


    The sun mirror that stands at the top of the bone spear is naturally not affected by the second-generation filthy soil water shinjutsu, but he also realized that the target of Dashe Wan was not himself, but the red in the iron cage.


    As a result, his eyes turned to the underwater, to Chao Hongyou to the second generation of dirty soil.


    The second-generation filthy soil was very fast in snorkeling underwater, just like a fish living in the sea, and approached the iron cage a few times.


    Sun Xiangjing shook his mouth, and his body blended into the bone spear.


    Soon, Hyuga leaned out of the bone spear near the iron cage, reached for the red in the iron cage.


    The sturdy iron cage was gently touched by his hand, and it immediately disintegrated, revealing a round hole for one person.


    Because of being submerged in the water and adding residual poison in the body, the extremely poor red in the iron cage has been suffocated, struggling fiercely in the iron cage.


    After being caught by Hyuga''s hand, she seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and immediately held Hyuga''s hand.


    Suddenly, the second generation of dirty soil fluttered in the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~, waving the bitterness in his hands to the sun mirror.


    Hei Xiang Jing has no experience in underwater combat, coupled with another hand being pulled by Red, and some of them are suddenly parrying. The second generation of dirty soil took the opportunity to ignore the danger of being about to be chopped by the bone blade. Misery has turned red.


    Uh ...


    Just as the bone blade in the hand of Sun Mirror was about to chop the second-generation dirt soil, the body of the second-generation dirt soil disappeared suddenly, then appeared next to Hong, grasped the bitterness that had just been thrown towards Red, and chopped down. Red knife.


    When he died, the red chest became red with blood!


    Hyuga mirror gazes: "Flying Thunder God !?"


    After the sneak attack succeeded, the second generation of dirty soil did not engage with Sun Xiangjing, and immediately swam to the distance.


    At the same time, the water was rapidly receding. When the second generation of foul soil merged with the first generation of foul soil, the water that had flooded the entire forest just now had completely subsided, leaving only a muddy ground.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the Serpent Pill that Cangjie fled, and did not choose to pursue it, because he had noticed that when the second-generation dirty soil just attacked Red, he secretly left a series of techniques on the red waist. The style is the markup style of the second generation of the "Flying Thunder God".


    If Hyuga mirrors chase at this time, the second generation of filthy soil can at any time use ¡®Flying Thunder God¡¯ ¡±to teleport over and kill the Red Slash.


    Cangjie fled the big snake pill. At this time, he looked back at the battlefield behind him, and after confirming that Hyuga had not chosen to pursue, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "It seems that the" bells "appeared here, not because of the" ten punch The sword''s thing is really obscure. Forget it, let''s talk about the ten-box sword later! "


    Da snake pills let the second generation of dirty soil sneak attack red, in addition to letting himself get away, but also want to try ¡®wind chimes¡¯ appear here, is it really just for the evening sun red ...

 Chapter 451： Well developed!

    After watching Okumaru Kuraki far away, Hyuga turned his attention to Red''s body.


    The red at this time had passed out because of excessive blood loss, her **** were completely red with blood, and the damaged clothes exposed the fair skin inside.


    Hyuga mirror fixed her gaze, and carefully examined her red injury with her white eyes.


    After a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Not too bad ..."


    Because the purpose of the sneak attack on red is to drag the sun mirror and give Dashewan an opportunity to escape, the attack of the second generation of dirty soil on the attack of red is very clever. It avoids the red throat, the heart and other vital factors, in front of her chest. A shallow, but very long wound was made, which not only endangered her life, but also severely wounded her.


    Of course, if Sun Xiangjing doesn''t stop to treat Red in time, then Red will certainly die as long as the time goes by.


    The situation was urgent. He Xiangping placed Hong Ping directly on the ground, and then skillfully removed her coat.


    Although Hyosung mirror is not a medical ninja, and he does not have any medical ninjutsu, the dragon vein Chakra in his gourd instrument has natural energy and has a certain ability to recover the body. So he checked the dragon vein Carat perfused into Red''s body, bandaging her wounds.


    While Hyuga was busy treating the red, the bones around him gradually collapsed, and the originally tough bone spear broke into a small white powder. The breeze passed and immediately turned into flying powder. It was all over the sky.


    Attracted by the flying powder of the sky, Sun Xiangjing looked up at the sky.


    puff...


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain, and coughed up a lot of blood immediately!


    Because there was no warning at all, his blood was sprayed on Red''s face, which smeared her face.


    The face was drenched in warm blood, and the red fan woke up stupidly, but he saw Rixiang Jing covering his mouth, staring at himself, and then found himself naked, with his bare chest and bare shoulders, suddenly Shame and anger, without mentioning it, passed out again.


    Seeing that Hong had just woke up, she fainted before she said a word. As she wiped the blood in the corner of her mouth, Sun Xiangjing wondered, "Well, why is her face so red and has a fever?"


    After simply dressing up the wound for red, Hyuga turned the red over, and looked at the coordinates of the "Thunder of the Thunder God" left by her second-generation dirty soil on her back.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirror thought: "You must clear this coordinate technique!"


    As long as this coordinate formula exists, Red will always be in the threat of the second generation of dirty soil, so treating Red alone is not enough. You must clear this coordinate formula for her to ensure her safety.


    The coordinate formula of the second generation of dirty soil left on the red body can actually be regarded as a chakra. As long as the stronger chakra is used to offset it, it can be completely removed.


    But this kind of killing takes time.


    Even if the Chakra intensity of this type A wind-wrapped clone is seen under the sun mirror, it will take at least an hour or so to completely erase the coordinate formula of the second-generation dirty soil left on the red body, and it cannot be done in the meantime. Be disturbed.


    Therefore, if the coordinate technique of the "Flying Thunder God" is laid on the body during wartime, it will be very passive. Almost only by applying a seal to yourself can the coordinate technique of the body be invalidated.


    In an instant, an hour passed.


    After a full hour of hard work by Hyuga, he finally cleared the coordinates of the second-generation dirty soil on Red, and immediately he stood up and looked at the Uchiha ruins not far away.


    "What the **** are the two guys, Zhishui and Itachi? I was playing in the dark, and they didn''t react at all, haven''t they arrived yet?"


    Hyuga was quick to deny this speculation, because when he received the Raven''s summons, Shuizui and Itachi should have arrived here.


    "Isn''t it an accident?"


    Hyuga mirror sank, and walked towards Uchiha''s ruins.


    Behind him, the black iron sand ball lifted the coma red, floating in the air, and slowly followed him.


    Soon, Hyuga came to the inside of Uchiha''s ruins.


    puff...


    At this moment, he spit out another blood, and the whole man took a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, holding the red iron sand cluster floating in the air behind him, he began to collapse. In the disintegration, the black iron sand sparsely slipped from the iron sand cluster.


    The sun-mirror leaned against a wall quickly, and controlled the iron sand group to slowly put the red in the coma to the ground.


    After breathing heavily for a while, he pouted: "Abominable, I didn''t expect that the blood following disease came so fiercely, it seems that this time using the corpse veins is a bit overdone!"


    From the first time he vomited blood, it was clear to him that this was the blood disease of the corpse vein.


    This type A wind bream clone is too good, and for this reason, it is always under the threat of blood following disease, and in terms of the situation, it is even more critical than Jun Malu.


    But because the book is an unavoidable thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Hyuga does not care too much.


    After wiping the overflowing blood from the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t care about the red, set the red aside, and then looked for the water stop and itachi in the ruins alone.


    The fighting just now has caused severe damage to this Uchiha ruins. The domes in many areas have collapsed, and the internal structure has also been damaged. Some stone rooms have even been destroyed beyond recognition.


    With the help of white eyes, the sundial mirror quickly found the tomb hidden in the ground.


    But there was no one in the tomb, only an empty coffin and a giant stone sculpture like a gourd.


    Touching the gourd stone carving, Hyuga whispered: "The ''Ten Boxing Sword'' seems to be in the shape of a gourd. Is this gourd stone carving the clue found by the water stop and itachi?"


    The sundial mirror does not know what happened in the previous tomb. In his eyes, no matter the empty coffin or the gourd stone sculpture on the side, there is nothing unusual, and there is no trace of carat.


    ...


    The sunset rose and the night soon came.


    In the beautiful moonlight, Hongyou woke up, she stood up, looked around, and found that she was lying on the dome of Uchiha''s ruins, and the member of the **** organization who had saved herself was sitting far away.


    Seems to be thinking of something, Hong quickly looked down and found that he was still naked, but with a very clever bandage on his chest.


    Seeing that he was awake, Hyuga came over and asked casually, "How are you feeling?"


    Red Rage said: "What about my clothes, you ... did you see them?"


    Although it was a matter of urgency, it eventually violated the red. Hyuga felt that she really should explain two sentences, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it, and thought of boasting her, soothing the atmosphere, so somehow the ghost made God worse Say: "Well, well developed!" 8)

 Chapter 452： You cant lie to me

    As soon as the words came out, Hyuga realized that she had said something wrong.


    Words such as "developing well" are his usual evaluations of clones. It is obviously impolite to praise others at this time.


    "I haven''t praised the girl for a long time, and it really looks strange"


    Looking at his face flushed, his anger was even more red, and Sun Xiangjing sighed.


    Immediately he waved his hand, and explained with a little embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. What I just wanted to say is that your chest is very good, uh, it doesn''t mean that, I want to say"


    It ¡¯s okay for Sun Xiangjing not to explain. With this explanation, Hong suddenly slaps him in the past, and yells, "Dirty and shameless!"


    Sun Xiangjing stopped the red waving slap and smiled proudly: "This speed can''t hit me."


    "you!"


    Red, angry and furious, withdrew her hand suddenly and turned her back.


    Feeling that he was getting darker and darker, Sun Xiangjing was too lazy to explain. Anyway, he saved Red''s life and did not owe anything, so he said lightly: "If your body recovers, leave quickly."


    Hong now found her blood-stained top aside, so she put on her clothes and asked in a low voice, "What are you trying to save me?"


    "Attempt !?" He sneered, and said to Hyuga: "Don''t get me wrong, I''ll save you just to undermine Osumaru''s actions."


    The main purpose of the battle with Dasumaru was to prevent Dasumaru from finding clues to the ''ten fist swords''. As for the rescue of red, in addition to red being his subordinates, there is also this one who wants to use the red Using the excuse to create a ground for the war, this is to conceal the fact that the God Organization is also looking for the "Ten Boxing Sword", and let the God Organization clear the relationship with the "Ten Boxing Sword", so as not to let the keen Da Snake Pill detect any clue.


    In addition, testing the actual combat ability of the A-type wind salamander clone is also one of the goals of this battle.


    Therefore, this time the battle between Red and Dashe Wan was rescued. The reason for red is only one-third of the total. The real big head is the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and the actual combat ability of the A-type clone.


    Red stared at Hyuga: "You can''t fool me!"


    "Ok?"


    The sundial mirror is a little bit stingy.


    Red lowered her head and said to herself: "Although I don''t know how Dashe Wan can do it, he came through the first generation, but the second generation was what I saw with my own eyes. And the second-generation Minamata Ninjutsu ca n¡¯t be faked. If you just want to stop the big snake pill, you do n¡¯t have to distract and protect me when you fight with such a strong one! And you still stand in front of me regardless of your body, Blocked the second generation of ''Water Breaking Waves'' for me "


    The more he said, the smaller the red voice, and it was almost inaudible at the back.


    Hyuga reluctantly said, "Uh, I think you misunderstood."


    The reason why he blocked the second generation of foul soil under the red block was because his A-type wind-wrapped clone had a corpse vein guard, and he was sure to resist the second at a small price. On the other hand, it is because he manipulated the clone that his filthy soil was broken. The combat style was already bold. If he used the deity at that time, he would never go risky.


    Red sneaked a glance at Hyuga mirror, his gaze shifted over his white hair and white eyes, and switched off the topic: "Are you from Hyuga? Why do you have so many blood to follow the limits?"


    Hyuga mirror poked: "Secret!"


    The mask was damaged during the battle, showing white eyes. This was indeed an accident. Hei Hyun Kyo also had a headache at this moment. I do n¡¯t know how to avoid the leakage of information. After all, Red is a member of the shadows. He will surely get 1510 when he returns to the village. Report these things up. By then, the Hyuga tribe is likely to be the second wooden leaf giant to have a relationship with the gods after the Uchiha tribe.


    Red whispered: "My captain is also your Hyuga, maybe you still know."


    He didn''t answer, and turned his head to the side, wondering how to deal with the information leak.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror silent, Red thought it was Hyuga mirror didn''t want to mention the family, so he thought: "Is there any contradiction between him and Hyuga, so he broke away from the family and joined the divine organization?"


    puff


    Suddenly, the sun-mirror who was thinking about things spewed a big mouthful of blood again without warning!


    Hung was taken aback and quickly stepped forward to support Hyuga: "Are you okay, is it the previous injury?"


    Suntokyo waved his hand: "It''s all right."


    Although he was expected to break out sooner or later, he still underestimated the power of blood following disease. In just half a day, he had vomited blood four or five times, and there was no half-sign before every time he vomited blood.


    Hong naturally did not know about the blood disease. She thought that the sun spitting blood was because she was injured by the second-generation ''Water Breaking Wave'' in order to save her. Therefore, she wanted to check the damage on the chest of Sun Mirror.


    Hyundai Mirror stopped Red Detective''s hand towards his chest: "My business, you don''t need to worry about it, you go quickly, it''s not safe here!"


    "No matter what!" Red Anger turned his head to the side, and asked a moment later, "Yes, what''s your name, this time you save me, I will definitely give it back to you!"


    Anyway, the information of this type A wind chime clone has been leaked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the code is even less valuable, so Hyuga mirror replied: "God organizes the¡® wind chimes ¡¯!¡±


    "Wind Chime"


    Hong meditated several times, and finally looked at Hyuga mirror, and then jumped forward, disappearing on the ruins dome.


    Looking at the figure that Hong was leaving, Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin and thought: "I am the red captain. When she returns, she will report to me first. What can I do in this?"


    ...


    Inside a shady base.


    Seeing Dasumaru Fengchen returning to the base, the left-back pocket immediately greeted him, and said in amazement, "Master Dasumaru, why are you so bad?


    Oshimaru said with a somber face, "I met a tricky guy!"


    There are some surprises, which can be called ''tricky'' by Dashe Wan. Looking at the whole Ninja world, there are not many, so I am curious: "Is this the organization?"


    Oshimaru didn''t want to say more, and waved his hand: "You step back, I want to take a break!"


    He did not dare to rebel, and quickly answered: "Yes!"


    After the pocket was retreated, the big snake pill came to a dark grid, and the seal lifted the seal on the dark grid. A scroll was taken out of it, and the scroll clearly said five "Ghost Buddhism". Big print.


    Beiluhu has greatly increased its strength because of the "Ghost Buddhism". If Dashewan is not jealous at all, it is obviously false.


    However, after analyzing the "Ghost Buddhism" technique, Dashe Wan knew very well the disadvantages and hidden dangers of this forbidden technique, so his interest in this technique was much less.


    But today he was defeated in the hands of the God Organization ¡®Windbell¡¯ again. Exasperated, he could n¡¯t help wondering whether his previous judgment on the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ was too arbitrary.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 453： Too good distress

    Re-reading the scroll of "Ghost Buddhism", sometimes Oshimaru''s eyebrows are wrinkled and the corners of his mouth are raised.


    With the old spicy eye of Dashe Wan, what are the hidden dangers of this "Ghost Buddhism" developed by Beiluhu, he can analyze one or two without trying it himself.


    But even so, he can''t deny that the potential of the "Ghost Buddhism" is really a forbidden technique that can really change a person''s essence.


    After all, no matter who it is, once the five kinds of blood succession boundaries are merged, the strength will inevitably grow explosively. This is the best example of the development of the "Bei Liu Hu" technique.


    Before completing the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", Beruhuo was such a small character that Da Snake Pill didn''t even bother to look at him with straight eyes.


    However, after the completion of the "blood following fusion ceremony", Osumaru paid the price for her arrogance, and was easily subdued by the illusion of writing chakras. If it was not saved by the sun mirror that was driving the flames, Osumaru might have been Already died in the hands of Beiluhu.


    After being humbled by him, and by the two Uchiha Itachi''s illusionist uniforms writing round eyes, Da snake pills faintly realized the shortcomings of the banned reincarnation technique developed by him, and made him realize that his spirit seemed to be out The problem was that resistance to illusions was not only improved by replacing the young and strong body, but weakened by the replacement of the body.


    The reason why Dashewan is craving for Uchiha ¡¯s body and cravings for writing chakras is also to make up for shortcomings, and to make up for the shortcomings in illusion by obtaining the writing chakras that represent the Yin Yin.


    After putting down the scroll of the "Ghost Buddhism", Osumaru fell into meditation.


    Just like the warning given to Tsangzo by the Hyundai Mirror at the root base, the unparalleled ability of ''Ghost Bud'' to fuse flesh and blood is a thorough double-edged sword, which can swallow other people''s blood boundaries, as well as Backbite itself.


    Da Snake Pill, who is proficient in human body transformation, knows better than anyone that once the ''ghost buds'' implanted in the body get out of control, it will not only pollute the body, but also cause great damage to the spiritual body.


    The big snake pill, who has mastered the banned rebirth, may not care about physical damage, but dare not ignore the damage of the spiritual body. Therefore, despite being very embarrassed, Huhu and ''wind chime'' can combine multiple blood relay limits, but He was still unable to make up his mind.


    After turning his thoughts, Osumaru suddenly yelled: "Being blinded by the position of Naruto, I can''t stand the temptation of" Ghost Buddhism ", maybe I can collect experimental data through him to further improve" Ghost Bud Luo Zhishu ''. "


    ...


    Uchiha remains on the dome.


    Moonlight, like a silver waterfall, spilled over the earth.


    In the picturesque moonlight, Hyuga sits cross-legged on the dome and carefully looks at his body with white eyes.


    Through the white-eye perspective, he found that the flesh and blood around the spine of this type A wind bream clone was all inflamed, and the inflammation seemed to spread.


    With her eyes closed, Hyuga mirror annoyed.


    He never thought that one day he would be distressed because the clone was too good, but this ridiculous thing really happened under his eyes.


    Although he has only experienced a fierce battle, he can clearly feel that the fit of this a-type wind-wrapped clone and his own spirit body has become perfect. The kind of stagnation at the beginning when I worked with Huo Rong.


    But also because the type A wind bream clone was too good, which led to the outbreak of blood disease, he expected earlier and more fierce!


    Without having to return to the laboratory to take a blood test, he can estimate that the characteristic content of ''co-killer gray bone'' in the blood of this type A wind bream clone must have exceeded Jun Malu.


    "In the future, try to avoid the use of ''Bone Veins'', otherwise this clone will probably collapse soon."


    Although it is not possible to avoid blood-borne disease without the use of cadaver veins, it can at least delay the erosion of blood-borne disease to the body and delay the clone for some time.


    After shaking his head and sighing, Hyuga mirror stood on his feet.


    This Uchiha ruins is so big, he has searched in and out, but found nothing, and waited for so long, still can not see the figure of water and weasel, so pondering, decided to return to the village first, Anyway, itachi stopped the two together, and he didn''t need to worry about safety.


    Because of her ability to fly ¡®Magneto¡¯, Hiroshi Kasumi returned to the village in one step, and it was n¡¯t until the evening of the next day that Hong dragged her tired body back to the village.


    At Muye Hospital, after Hong''s treatment was completed, Sun Xiangjing took her to an unoccupied room and began to inquire.


    As a dark part directly under Naruto, Red was taken away in the village, and it was no small matter that she had taken away the snake snake who had already defected. It ¡¯s definitely not a trivial matter. Hyuga mirrors are sure that the three generations will take the time to inquire in person. Red, so he must first get the red report before he can do something in it.


    Hong also knows the seriousness of the matter, so she will report how Dashe Wan attacked her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in detail to the mirror.


    As he recorded it, he looked at Red, and asked, "How did you escape from the big snake pill?"


    He has made up his mind. As long as Red tells detailed information about the ¡°wind chimes¡±, he will be poisoned at the time, or lead to the other side ¡¯s illusion, to confuse Red ¡¯s judgment, and let the information reported by Red become Vague so that it cannot be trusted.


    Hong also became serious at this time, saying, "We encountered a member of the Divine Organization, and Dashe Wan fought fiercely with him."


    Speaking of it, Hongbian described in detail the behavior of the first and second generations of psychic spirits in Dashe Wan, and also emphasized the "wooden ninja" performed by the first generation.


    Seeing Hong ¡¯s lack of mention of the ¡®wind chimes¡¯, Hyuga mirror was a little surprised, so he asked tentatively, ¡°What are the characteristics of the members of the God Organization who fight with Osumaru?¡±


    Red staggered her gaze and lowered her head: "I was poisoned at the time, and I wasn''t observing that clearly, I only saw the mask on his face as a pattern of gale wind."


    "What the hell, she clearly saw the face of my clone?" Murmured in the bottom of her heart, and Hyuga mirrored again, "What kind of ninjutsu did he use?"


    Hong still whispered: "As described in the organization''s intelligence issued by the village, he uses the" Magnetic Blood Inheritance Boundary. "


    I have already made a misleading red sundial mirror, my eyebrows are tightly tightened, and sometimes I am not sure about the red. What''s wrong, my mouth asks again: "Only ''Magnetium''?"


    Red nodded.


    Immediately, she said to herself in the bottom of her heart: "I''m not for the big **** of ''Wind Chime'', I just don''t want the Nichigo clan to conflict with the village and affect the stability of the village. Well, that''s it."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 454： Wrong (Thanks to the ally ‘No one will ever be called again’ ...

    Seems to convince himself, Hong raised his head to the face of Hyuga and asked, "Captain, do you have anything else to ask? If not, then I want to go back to rest first."


    Hyuga nodded, "You go back to rest first."


    Red stopped talking and got up and left.


    Looking at the back of Red''s departure, Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin and secretly said, "A bit wrong!"


    At this time, the blast and Xiyan, who had been standing outside the door, came in.


    After looking at the red report records, Xi Yanxiu frowned slightly: "Captain, I always feel something wrong with senior Red!"


    Blast said, "It''s normal to be depressed by a strong enemy."


    Xi Yan shook her head: "It''s not a problem of low mood. Red''s predecessor should have a strong personality and be frustrated. Her personality should be somewhat annoyed, but Red''s predecessor seems to have a heavy heart."


    Gale whispered: "Xi Yan, you think too much, the other party is a big snake pill that is one of the three forbearances. It is useless to be annoyed by such a strong man!"


    Hyuga didn''t bother Xi Yan and Fengfeng''s mouth, and thoughtfully looked at the red report.


    Judging from the red report, Osumaru drove her out of the village this time with the purpose of asking her to do one thing, and it was inferred that Osumaru ¡¯s destination was the Uchiha ruins, and Osumar wanted her to do The ten things related to the ''ten boxing sword''.


    "Need red help, it must be something related to illusion. This aspect is indeed the weakness of Dashe Wan."


    Just as Hyuga was pondering, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the corridor outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a large group of people pushed in the door and came in. The first person was not someone else. It was Asma who had searched for the red whereabouts in the past few days, and behind him were Kakashi, Kay, and Red Bean. .


    Asma entered the room, Asma asked, "What about red?"


    Hyuga mirrored: "She went back to rest."


    Asma asked nervously, "Is she okay?"


    Kakashi, Kay, and Red Bean also looked at the sun mirror, waiting for his answer.


    In order to avoid panic, the three generations did not agree with Asmar''s martial law and search for red, so Asma had to find Kakashi, Kai, and red beans to help find the whereabouts of red. Therefore, these days, Kaka Xi and others also worked hard to find red.


    Hyuga mirror patted Asma''s shoulder and smiled, "Relax, it''s just a minor injury, it''s not a big deal."


    After a long sigh of relief, Asma asked, "Yes, which **** attacked Red?"


    Hyuga went over the red report to Asma.


    The attack on Hong was supposed to be confidential before the three generations of qualitative, but all who were present were their contemporaries, and Nissin Jing knew the story and knew the value of confidentiality, so there was no concealment.


    After looking at the report one by one, Asma and others looked at each other.


    Asma asked in amazement: "Da Snake Pill? How could it be him? Why did he want to become popular?"


    He was going to catch this murderer and give Hong a bad breath, but he did not expect that the murderer was one of the three forbearances. It was surprised and helpless, because I am afraid that even the third generation in the village is afraid to Said to be able to win over Dashe Wan.


    As soon as she saw the three words of Dashe Wan, Hongdou''s face became gloomy. Even though she had stepped out of the shadow of Da Shewan, Da Shewan was still the person she was most reluctant to face.


    Kakashi''s attention was all focused on the God organization, and he said to himself, "Why does the God organization fight with the big snake pill? Is it related to the Xiao organization?"


    After taking back the red report, Hyuga mirror said, "Okay, here is the hospital. Let''s all disperse."


    There was no way to catch the murderer and give vent to Hong, Asma had to back down and said, "I will treat you tomorrow and celebrate Hong''s return safely. Let us all come together."


    Kai laughed: "Speaking of us, we haven''t been together for a long time."


    Kakashi, who has become a real one-eyed dragon, narrowed his eyes and said weakly, "I''ll forget it!"


    Asma knew that Kakashi had a heart knot, and deliberately pinched Kakashi''s neck: "Hey, the trick you taught me is useless, shouldn''t you be held responsible? No one can go tomorrow, only You can''t do it! "


    Kakashi nodded helplessly


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Sun Xiangjing brought the red to the Naruto Building, and handed the red report to the three generations. He thought that the three generations would leave red, and asked them separately, but never thought that the three generations just asked the red ones. The problem then left Hyuga and Hiroshi.


    Out of the Naruto building, Hyuga mirror turned to look at the direction of Naruto''s office, and secretly said, "Can''t even care about the incident where the dark part of the direct subordinate was attacked by Dashemaru?"


    Right now the surface of the village is peaceful, but Hyuga is clear that this is just the peace before the war.


    Through the secret channel of Citrus Yacang, he learned that the four generations of Shayin Fengyun and the four generations of Leiying of Yunyin have secretly arrived in the village, and are currently arranged in the original root base by three generations.


    Among the five shadows, only the third generation of earth shadows left by Yanyin has not arrived yet.


    However, the three generations had informed them during the secret meeting of the original base of the citrus Yakura, and the three generations of earth shadow Onoki agreed to participate in the five shadow conference held in the wood leaves secretly, and at this time, most of them were already on the road.


    Thinking of the news from Citrus Yakura, Hyuga mirrored: "When the five shadows get together, I am afraid that the three generations will close the net."


    At this time, Red said aside, wondering, "Mirror, do you think that Master Naruto is a little weird today? It''s about Dasumaru and God Organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Naruto just asked a few casual words."


    In order to cope with today''s three generations of inquiries, Hong was painstakingly prepared overnight at home yesterday, but she did not expect that the three generations had no meaning at all, and she was tangled for nothing.


    "Perhaps there are other things to be done in the three generations." After casually speaking, Hyuga mirror glanced red and reminded: "Asma treats you tonight, don''t be late."


    Hung yawned: "Oh, then I''ll go back to rest first, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    After Hong left, Hyuga mirrored secretly: "The red guy knows a lot of information about my Aeolian clone, why not report it? There must be a problem, did she find out?"


    In the evening.


    Sun Xiangjing came to Asma''s booked izakaya as promised.


    Because it was too early, only Asma and Kakashi arrived first. When they pushed in the door to the mirror that day, they were mumbling about in the private room.


    Entering the private room, Hyuga mirror laughed: "What are you talking about?"


    Asma said with a grin: "Kakashi is pointing me on how to pursue red!"


    Hyuga mirror joked: "He''s all single, how can he point you?"


    Asma''s face suddenly darkened, and she suddenly realized: "Yeah, no wonder those tricks he taught me didn''t work at all!"


    Rarely Kakashi put on a serious face: "I teach Asma, but it''s all in the book."


    Hyuga mirror gave a scornful pout, "What book?"


    Kakashi hurriedly took out a small booklet with an orange-red cover from the ninja bag around his waist. The cover of the booklet was marked with the four prominent characters of "Intimate Paradise"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 455： Do you have white hair

    puff


    Hyuga who just took a sip of sake, saw the name of the book, and immediately spit it out.


    Then he wiped his mouth, and whispered in the bottom of his heart: "What is this, a book written by an old bachelor, treasured by a little bachelor, and then taught to another little bachelor?"


    It may not be clear to others, but Hyuga is very clear that the author of ¡®Kind of Paradise¡¯ is a veritable old bachelor. He is a fool who pursued Tsunade for most of his life.


    Kakashi said weakly, "Why did you react so much!"


    Asma took Kakashi''s ¡®love paradise¡¯ and rummaged as she rummaged: ¡°I have heard of this book and it is said that the sales are very good.¡±


    Kakashi smiled, "That''s for sure."


    Seeing Niu Xiangjing''s face disapproving, Asma closed the page and asked, "Mirror, do you have a good way to pursue a girl?"


    Hyuga faintly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand the trouble of you bachelors."


    In order to avoid the outflow of blood succession boundaries, intermarriage within the family is a very common phenomenon in the family of blood succession ninjas such as the Uchiha family and Uchiha family.


    Therefore, from childhood to big day, Xiang Jing hasn''t bothered about his wife''s affairs, and the family will send it.


    Asma turned black: "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to beat you!"


    Kakashi also nodded his head calmly.


    "Cut, the weak!" He shrugged and said, Hyuga mirror: "Forget it, I''ll give you pointers!"


    While Hyuga mirror was talking, Blast pushed in and walked in, greeted several people in the private room, and then consciously sat aside.


    In comparison, the blast is actually smaller than the Hyuga mirror. Kakashi they are younger, but because of the outbreak of the Third Ninja War, several students in the school graduated at the same time. .


    It''s just that Blast is accustomed to treating them to their predecessors. When they get along with each other daily, the long-term ancestors take their place.


    Hyuga asked Asma: "Yes, what did Kakashi teach you today?"


    Asma replied: "Kakashi asked me to go to the hot springs today. I have even prepared the coupons. What do you think of this idea?"


    "Cough!" Kakashi emphasised two times, "This trick is a must-have on ''Kingdom Paradise!''"


    "What about hot springs?" After thinking about it, Hyuga said, "It sounds pretty good."


    Asma overjoyed: "Do you feel good too?"


    Listening to Asma, Hyuga, Kakashi''s discussions, the wind on the side was crying and laughing. He raised his hand and asked weakly, "Senior Asma, are you sure of your relationship with Red Senior? "


    Asma spared his head: "I haven''t had time to confess."


    Gale was speechless: "Even the relationship hasn''t been determined yet? Then I suggest you still don''t directly invite the red seniors to go to the hot spring, it will look very impolite."


    Asma quickly asked, "What should I do?"


    Gale groaned for a moment and slowly said, "Senior Red''s personality is a bit stronger, and if she wants to pursue her, then at least be stronger than her, and the stronger the better, if it can be strong enough to let her worship you, then it is absolutely stable ! "


    "Really?" Asma thoughtfully, and murmured, "But it''s a bit difficult!"


    When it comes to strength, Asma''s overall strength is obviously better than Red''s, but Red has special skills in illusion. If Asma is slightly negligent, she may lose to Red''s illusion, so the victory between them Negative, depending on the specific contest situation, Asma''s win may be greater, but it is far from being crushed, and it is impossible to be strong enough to let Hong worship him.


    Blast said, "That would be difficult."


    Asma faced bitterly: "Do you mean that I have no chance?"


    The wind shrugged: "If the seniors are willing to soften and stiffen, it may be effective if they persist for a few years. I have never pursued a girl with a character like Red Seniors, I''m afraid I can''t help too much."


    Just as Asma was secretly distressed, Red, Xi Yan, and Red Bean girls came to the private room, and then Kay arrived.


    There were a lot of people, and the private room suddenly became lively. In addition, everyone was almost contemporaneous. There was not much alertness between each other, and they chatted very casually.


    After chatting for a while, Asma approached Hong and asked, "The old man didn''t embarrass you today?"


    Hong smiled and shook her head: "Master Naruto just asked a few questions casually, and let me go back to rest."


    Kakashi heard his words frown slightly: "Master Naruto didn''t ask in detail?"


    It''s about the rebellion of the big snake pill and the **** organization, and the big snake pill also psyched up the first and second generations during the battle. From Kakashi''s point of view, the three generations should not be so neglectful about this matter.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to mention this matter, Asma quickly shifted the topic: "The old man has indeed been strange recently."


    Oh oh


    Suddenly, there was a sharp alarm bell outside the window.


    Everyone in the private room just looked out the window, and his face was not tense, because the village announced yesterday that there will be an evacuation exercise in the eastern district of the village this evening.


    Xi Yan whispered: "This is the third time? How have the village''s evacuation drills been held so frequently?"


    Hyuga replied casually: "Maybe it is preventing retaliation from Xiao organization!"


    In fact, the sun mirror can see that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone in the scene has noticed something more or less. After all, everyone is tolerant, or especially tolerant, already in the village is considered an elite class, just pay attention, Always notice something strange.


    However, I am most aware of it. I am afraid that it is still the sun direction mirror, because only the sun direction mirror knows that among the five shadows, there are already four shadows gathered in the leaves, and the remaining three generations of earth shadows are on their way.


    While everyone was a little distracted, Hong calmly approached Sun Xiangjing: "Captain, let''s have a drink!"


    "Weird!"


    While Hyuga mirror raised his glass, he secretly watched.


    In private, Hong always called him by the first name, and he would never call him ''Captain''.


    After drinking a cup, Red slightly lowered the volume, so he asked casually, "Captain, you should have a small number of family members, do you know each other?"


    Sun Xiangjing suspected the fox looking red and nodded.


    The family of the Hyuga tribe is composed of a vein of the owner and an elder. The reason for this arrangement is to avoid the behead of the household being beheaded by a strong enemy, which causes the instant triumph of the Hyuga tribe. Therefore, the elders are very low-key and often do not Will easily leave the Hyuga tribe, exposed to the enemy''s vision.


    The elder''s pulse is the same as the owner''s pulse. No matter how many sons and daughters of each generation, only one person is eligible to exempt the ''bird in the cage'' curse, as an alternative to the owner''s pulse in the event of an accident. Adding them all up, the number of Hyuga family will not exceed ten.


    Hong then asked, "Do you have white hair in your family?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 456： Little mouse

    The hair color of the Hyuga tribe is mainly dark, and most people are black hair, such as the sun mirror and sun bell, and some are dark blue, dark brown, or even dark green, but there is no white.


    "Well, do you want to investigate privately? Or do you already suspect me, so you didn''t report to me?"


    After secretly speaking, Hyuga thought about it.


    Then he slowly replied, "There is no white hair in Zong''s family."


    "No!?"


    Hung stunned for a moment. She thought that there were so few people in the Hyuga family, and it should be easy to find out the true identity of the ¡®wind chimes¡¯, but she did n¡¯t expect that Hyuga gave her a negative answer.


    Hyuga mirror gazes: "Why ask?"


    Red waved his hand: "It''s nothing, just ask casually."


    Hyuga mirror narrowed her eyes, and secretly said, "It seems that I have underestimated her. I didn''t expect her to be so deep-hearted that she wanted to find out the clues of God''s organization through my a-type wind-wrapped clone!"


    Hong also twisted her head to the side, and secretly said, "''Windbell'' alone can withstand the first, second, and Dasumaru''s three top powers together. It is the strongest ninja I have ever seen. How can such a fellow not know Jing? What about it? Is it that the wind chimes have left the Hyuga tribe early? Well, it must be like this! "


    Immediately, Hong became embarrassed again: "But if this is the case, I can''t find him, and when can I pay back the owe to him! He was so hurt in order to save me. Know if it''s better now. "


    Thinking of this, Red''s eyes subconsciously moved to Sun Xiangjing''s body, and Sun Xiangjing''s eyes also turned to Red. The eyes of the two men with their thoughts intertwined.


    "It seems that they can only rely on mirrors. They are the same family. How much should I know about the" wind chimes "." Hongru thought.


    "Want to find out God''s organization in secret? Huh, you''re still tender!" Rixiang Jing thought.


    The two, who were not on a channel at all, each showed a friendly smile to each other.


    After the dinner, Asma summoned her courage, and issued an invitation to Hong to go to the hot spring together, but she was turned down by the grave red heart.


    Maybe it was because the wind had persuaded him before, and Asma, who was psychologically prepared, did not feel too frustrated.


    On the contrary, Kakashi on the other hand lost her soul, holding the ¡®love paradise¡¯ in her hand and muttering to herself: ¡°How come, this is a nirvana! Why did it fail!¡±


    ...


    For the next two days, Hyuga was trying to contact Zhishui and Itachi without any news.


    "Even Ninja can''t deliver the message, shouldn''t it be a surprise for the two of them?"


    Although Sun Xiangjing believes in the strength of Zhishui and Itachi, both disappeared at the same time, and they disappeared for several days, which had to make him think about the bad side.


    "Who can stop Zhishui and Itachi from even having the opportunity to issue a warning ninja, and subdue them?" After pondering for a long time, Hyuga found that even if it was a long gate with soil, it was difficult to do so So he had to secretly say: "Let''s wait and see!"


    Later, Hyuga replaced the A-type Aya clone and rushed towards Tuanzang''s new root base.


    Because of the last transaction, the root ninja who was patrolling the periphery saw the sundial mirror dressed up by the **** organization ''Windbell'' and was kind enough to lead him into the base.


    Soon afterwards, Sun Xiangjing saw Tuan Zang in the base, but to his surprise, Tuan Zang also had a person standing next to him. This person was not a bystander.


    Tuanzang introduced immediately: "I specially invited Da snake pills to help me complete the blood-gathering fusion ceremony of" Ghost Buddhism "."


    Although there have been transactions before, Tuanzang did not trust the God organization, and at the same time, he did not trust the Dashe Wan, so he hoped that the Dashe Wan and the God organization would restrain each other and use it at the same time.


    After the introduction of Tuanzo, Oshimaru nodded to the mirror.


    There was implied alertness in his expression, but he didn''t mention the battle that had taken place in Uchiha''s ruins before, as if he had never played against Hyuga mirror at all.


    Hyuga also didn''t mention the battle in a tacit manner, and returned a gift towards Osumaru, secretly: "Cut, wouldn''t he have the same idea as me?"


    At this time, Tuanzang led the two to the base''s laboratory.


    This underground laboratory is very large, and the equipment inside is very complete. Some sun mirrors have not even been seen. It seems to be a newly developed instrument.


    When he came to a petri dish, Tuanzang said, "My subordinates have analyzed the characteristics of this ''Ghost Bud''. It is more difficult to control it than the old man expected."


    Hyundai took out the data it had with it and said, "These are the data that our organization has obtained from Shennong. I think they will help you."


    After receiving the data, Tuanzang took a quick look at ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately gave it to the side of Osumaru.


    Da Snake Pill looked much more seriously, and he examined it for a long time before he said in his hoarse voice: "These data are very useful."


    "To talk about your plan to restrict ''ghost buds''," Hyuga asked.


    ''Blood following fusion ritual'' Heixiang Jing didn''t care because Beiluhu had already done it once. As long as he copied his steps, it would be done with a high probability. So what he really cares about is effectively limiting the ''ghost bud'' This is also a key factor in his choice to cooperate with Tuanzang.


    Slap


    Tuanzang clapped his hands, and soon, a researcher in a white coat came to several people.


    The researcher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Our plan is to burn the seal on the ''ghost buds'' and use the seals to manipulate the ''ghost buds.''"


    Hyuga mirror secretly said: "It really is a seal!"


    The use of seals to control ''ghost buds'' is the first way to think of the sundial mirror, but the nature of ''ghost buds'' is very special. It has almost no fixed normality. The general seal method is burned on it, probably because Its shape is distorted, and its collapse fails.


    He groaned for a while, and Hyuga didn''t hide it, and expressed his concerns.


    Further improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism" is the key to the achievement of the "blood following snare" by Sun Xiangjing. Therefore, although he regards Tuanzang as a "mice", at this moment he is really devoting himself to making plans for the Tangzang.


    The serpent pill with a thoughtful face on his face suddenly said: "As far as I know, there are also many seals that can be changed in shape, such as ''King Kong Blockade.''


    There is no doubt that Dashemaru did not hide private things in the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 457： 壕 inhumanity

    "King Kong blocked ..."


    Tuanzang said something in silence, and immediately commanded his subordinates: "Take the¡® King Kong Blockade ¡¯!¡±


    "Yes!"


    The Root Ninja responded and left in a hurry.


    After a while, the root ninja returned to the laboratory and handed it to the Tuanzang volume, which looked like a few years old, and the cover page had turned yellow.


    At this time, the eyes of Hyuga and Osumaru gathered together on the dense volume.


    As Tuanzang slowly opened the secret volume, he said, "This is what the adult left."


    The ¡®adult¡¯ in Tuanzang ¡¯s mouth is undoubtedly the wife of the first generation, Muye ¡¯s first nine-tailed person, Zhuli Mazuo.


    Whirlpool Mito is known for its powerful seal and perception ability. Ninja was one of the strongest ninjas in the Ninja world at that time, but because the strength of the early generation was too bad, it almost suppressed the entire Ninja world with one person. As a result, the other powerful men were all dim and gloomy before the early generations, and their reputation was lost.


    Osumaru smiled: "I didn''t expect that the volume of" King Kong Blockade "would be in your hands. No wonder I sneaked into the Ninjutsu Archive before and found it."


    Tuanzang gave a cold glance at Dashe Wan, and immediately rolled it out in front of the sun mirror and Da Shewan.


    "King Kong Blockade" is one of the strongest seals of the Whirlpool family, and it is also the favorite technique of the nine-tailed person''s pillar force, because it can easily subdue the strongest nine-tailed tail.


    In the original spacetime, the second nine-tailed person of the Konoha column power vortex ¾Á Xin Nai was forced out of the body with soil. When he was about to die, he performed this operation with a weak body and successfully restrained him. Nine tails.


    You must know that she had just given birth at that time, her body was in frailty, and then she was severely wounded by the stripping of the nine tails. It was basically exhausted, but even so, the ''Kingdom Blockade'' she still applied Effectively controlled the strongest nine-tailed tail, which shows how powerful this seal of the vortex family is.


    So when the ¡®King Kong Blockade¡¯ was rolled out, Hyuga could not take much care of it, and looked at it with full concentration.


    After a long time, he retracted his gaze and secretly said: "No wonder the only people in the vortex family have used this technique. It turned out that they must have the blood of the vortex family to cultivate!"


    Da snake pills also picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s a pity!"


    The Whirlpool family has long been scattered. At present, the village is confirmed to have Whirlpool blood. Only the contemporary nine-tailed person Zhuli Whirlpool Naruto is alone. However, the Whirlpool Naruto is only a seven-year-old child, and obviously cannot help the group.


    Tuanzang is not the first time to read the ¡®King Kong Blockade¡¯ volume. He naturally knew about the practice of ¡®King Kong¡¯ Blockade ¡¯, so he said deeply,¡° My husband may try to cultivate. ¡±


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Tuanzang and chose silence.


    Ogimaru is cheeky.


    Both of them knew the meaning of Tuanzang, because Tzang was implanted with the first-generation cells, and it could barely be regarded as having the blood of the Chishou family, and the Chishou family and the Whirlpool family were relatives, and their constitutions were relatively close. In theory, There is a probability that the thousand hands can successfully practice the seal technique that requires the blood of the vortex family.


    Of course, this is only in theory.


    The reaction of Hyuga mirror and Dashe Wan actually shows that they are not optimistic about Tuanzang.


    Because Tuan Zang is not as amazing as the four generations, even if he is theoretically qualified to practice the ''King Kong Blockade'', it is difficult to succeed with his talent.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror silent, but Dashe Wan was cheeky, and Tuanzang''s face could not be hung up, and he said angrily, "In addition, do you have other ways?"


    Hyuga and Obuchi looked at each other and said in unison: "Try another seal!"


    Amazed by the tacit understanding of Hyuga mirror and Dashemaru, Tuanzang suspected fox stared at them for a long time, then sighed and said, "Come with me!"


    The two followed Tuanzang through a secret passage, and then came to a huge breeding room.


    As soon as he stepped into the cultivation room, Hyuga mirrored his expression.


    The scale of this breeding room is huge. The breeding tanks are arranged vertically and horizontally. There are more than a dozen columns. The busy research staff alone has at least 30 people.


    Not only that, the equipment in the incubator is a model never seen by Sunrex, and it looks like it is all confidential equipment that is prohibited from entering the mass market.


    If you don''t wear a mask on your face, Hyuga will be hard to control the surprise on your face.


    Not only him, but also a little unnaturalness on the side of the big snake pill''s face, it was an expression of envy, jealousy, and strong disdain.


    At this time, Tuanzo led Hyuga and Osumaru to a breeding tank.


    Pointing to the cultivation tank in front of ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tuanzang said: "To tell you the truth, my husband has already tested more than 20 kinds of seals, and the results are not ideal."


    Looking at the cultivation tank in front of him, Hyuga mirror screamed in the bottom of his heart: "Is there money that you can really do whatever you want?"


    Hundreds of "ghost buds" are being cultivated in this long row of cultivation tanks in front of him, and many of them have been sealed with seals. Obviously, the group has been carried out a lot in private. Test.


    It is important to know that it is not cheaper to cultivate a ''ghost bud'' than a sunclone to cultivate a clone. Regardless of the technical issues, it does not count the wear and tear of equipment. The medicinal materials alone are a huge sum, and the The cost of cultivating hundreds of ''ghost buds'' is an astronomical figure.


    Unlike the seizure of Sunxiang Mirror from Shennong, all these "ghost buds" in Tuanzang were actually spawned by him.


    "It''s inhumane!"


    Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    At the same time, he was fortunate that he chose Tuanzang as the ''mice mouse''. Throughout the world of tolerance, he had the courage to implant ''ghost buds'' and the financial resources to develop and research ''ghost buds''. Regimental possession is undoubtedly the most accessible one of the sun mirrors, and now it seems that this choice is right.


    Dashe Wan was also surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that Tuanzang''s action was so explosive, he only got the "ghost buds" for a few days, and so many "ghost buds" were spawned at any cost. The seal test was started.


    Without a trace of glances at Tuanzang, Dashe Wan secretly sneered: "Can''t wait any longer ..."


    Ogimaru''s glance towards Tuanzang was full of sympathy. It wasn''t like looking at a monstrous power-leaf Elder Counselor, but rather looking at a poor worm caught in paranoia and madness ... 8)

 Chapter 458： 5 shadows gather

    Soon, Hyundai Mirror converged and observed the experimental results of Tuanzang.


    ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ incorporates the characteristics of flesh and blood, so that it can change its shape arbitrarily. Therefore, it is difficult for the seal technique based on the seal technique to maintain effective control over it for a long time.


    Because if the seal is not lifted, the ''ghost buds'' cannot swallow the fusion flesh.


    However, if the seal technique is lifted, the seal method written on the ''ghost buds'' will inevitably have defects due to the expansion and deformation of the ''ghost buds'' themselves.


    Once the defect reached a certain level, the seal burned on the ''Ghost Bud'' would naturally fail.


    Sealed "ghost buds" test bodies were recorded in the incubation tanks, without exception, all of which occurred. The seals recorded on them, because of their distortional changes, appeared large and small. Defect.


    "Four Elephant Seals ..."


    "Five Elements Seal ..."


    "Seal of evil law ..."


    "Gossip Seal ..."


    Through one-by-one observation, Hyundai Mirror recognized many of the seals he was familiar with, many of which he had never even seen before.


    According to his experience, if there is no accident, the seals recorded on the "Ghost Bud" test body will be invalidated for a maximum of one week.


    Hyuga sighed secretly: "It seems that the ordinary seal technique has no way to restrict ''ghost buds''!"


    Seals such as the "Four Elephant Seals" are already considered to be extremely high-end seals in the ninja world, but even so, it is still difficult to restrict the "ghost buds" for a long time.


    In other words, all seals based on the burn-in seal method cannot meet the needs that restrict the ''ghost buds''.


    Only seals based on spirits and chakra powers, such as ¡®King Kong Blockade¡¯, ¡®Bad Ghosts¡¯ and ¡®Nine Dragons¡¯, can meet the needs that restrict ¡®ghost buds¡¯.


    But in this way, it can no longer be done by outsiders. You must cultivate this type of sealing technique yourself to be able to restrict the ''ghost buds'' in your body at all times, and ensure that the ''ghost buds'' do not get out of control.


    Tuanzang said at this time: "You have also seen that ordinary seals have a very poor effect, and they have no effect on restricting ''ghost buds'' for a long time."


    Da Snake Pill picked from the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Maybe we can try to improve the ''King Kong Blockade'' of the Whirlpool."


    Hei Xiangjing bowed his head gently: "Anyway, the target is only the ''ghost buds'' that can swallow the flesh, not the huge tail beast of Chakra. Even if some seal power is sacrificed, it does not matter."


    It is really difficult to improve a top-level seal technique while maintaining the seal power, which requires a lot of calculations and experiments, and even some luck.


    But if it is allowed to sacrifice a part of the sealing power, it will be much easier to improve.


    Dashe Wan turned around in front of the cultivation tank, and then said, "The main material of these ''ghost buds'' is also problematic. The glue selected by Beiluhu is too unstable. We may try other more stable materials to improve'' Ghost Bud''s stability. "


    Sunward Mirror came to another incubation tank, and while observing the ''ghost buds'' in the incubation tank, he proposed: "In the process of cultivation, there is actually room for improvement. We can try to cultivate them in ''ghost buds''. At the beginning, the fusion with their own flesh and blood was carried out. Although this raises the cost of ''ghost buds'' cultivation, it can increase the tameness of ''ghost buds''. "


    The current process of Beiluhu is to cultivate the "ghost buds" first, and then let the "ghost buds" fuse with its own cells.


    The process of cell fusion is put behind, although the growth rate of "ghost buds" is guaranteed, but because "ghost buds" grow independently, even if the fusion with cells succeeds in the future, it is also "wild and difficult to tame".


    According to the thinking of the sun direction mirror, the process of cell fusion is moved forward, although the cultivation rate of ''ghost buds'' is greatly reduced, but as long as one of the ''ghost buds'' is successfully cultivated, then this strain will be fused at the beginning of growth The host cell''s ''ghost buds'' taming degree will far exceed the ''ghost buds'' that grow independently.


    Listening to Hyuga Jing and Osumaru, you suggested me sentence by sentence. I originally thought that the test had fallen into the dead end, and suddenly I felt a sense of openness.


    He looked at the two people who were still discussing how to improve the "Ghost Bud" Hyuga and Osumaru, and secretly said, "It is right to let them participate in the experiment!"


    Tuanzang didn''t know that these ideas to improve the ''Ghost Buds'' were not the temporary intentions of Hyuga and Osumaru, but they had been conceived in the mind.


    Just suffering from insufficient financial resources, it is difficult to put it into practice.


    For example, the choice of colloidal materials is not a fool. He chose this colloidal material, obviously because of his consideration. Maybe there is still a better colloidal material in the ninja world, but to find a better material, the human and material resources required are simply inestimable, and it may even cost a lot of money and lose nothing.


    As for the improvement of the process ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it will directly affect the ''ghost bud'' cultivation rate.


    You must know that ¡®probability¡¯ is a very magical thing. Once it is reduced to a certain level, the test cost will increase ten, one hundred, or even one thousand, ten thousand times.


    In fact, these suggestions belong to either don''t try, the first test is a bottomless pit, so Hyuga and Osumaru just want to use the financial resources of Tuanzang to try them one by one before.


    ...


    Outside Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, several figures fell into the forest.


    These figures are all dressed in the dark parts of the leaves of wood. If Hyuga is here, he will surely recognize the person who is the head of the shadow guards of the three generations of Naruto.


    After looking around, the captain of the Shadow Guard shouted to the deserted Lin Zi: "Sir Shadow, we are ordered to meet you."


    At this moment, a stream of light flashed through the forest.


    Many figures emerged from the invisibility state. The original seemingly empty forest, more than a dozen figures appeared in the blink of an eye, and the leader was the third-generation earth shadow Onoki of Yanyin Village, and behind him were three. The team''s elite Ito.


    The captain of the Shadow Guards stepped forward and said, "His shadow, please follow me into the village."


    Ohno nodded, then asked, "Are all others here?"


    The captain of the Shadow Guard replied, "Yes, Fengying, Leiying, and His Excellency Water Shadow have all arrived successfully."


    Ohnoki shook his back, and said with a depressed expression, "I didn''t expect our five shadows, and there were such sneaky moments, hey, how terrible!"


    Soon, under the leadership of the Shadow Guard captain, Tu Ying and his team bypassed the wood leaf patrol team. Like the previous Feng Ying, Lei Ying, and Water Shadow, etc., they quietly entered the wood leaves ... 8 )

 Chapter 459： Rival

    A wooden leaf patrol is patrolling the periphery of the village.


    quack...


    Along with the crows, several crows with shiny coats suddenly passed by the forest.


    Watching the crows drift away, disappearing into the sky like a black dot, a wooden leaf ninja on the patrol muttered, "Hey, do you think that there have been many crows nearby in recent days?"


    Another Koba ninja in the team echoed: "It sounds like I heard you say that."


    It was actually more than this patrol that noticed this, but because the woods were all around the forest and there were many birds and beasts, although many people noticed it, they didn''t pay much attention.


    As for these crows, there is no doubt that they are all the ninjas spread out to the mirror.


    He was unable to contact Zhishui and Itachi, and was very disturbed by Hyuga, but suffering from no clue, he could only spread all the ninjas out and conduct a carpet-like search.


    In addition to arranging ninjas to search for water and ferrets, in the past few days, Nikko Mirror has been watching the secret Wuying Conference while working with Oshimaru to improve the `` Ghost Buddhism ''''.


    I have to admit that Da Snake Pill has unparalleled talent in the development of banned surgery, and the sun mirror with reincarnation eyes is not inferior to its developer''s research on the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Together, these two people, coupled with the abundant manpower in Tuanzang, and strong financial resources, many of the difficult problems before them were immediately solved.


    Its improvement progress is so fast that even the day mirror is somewhat unexpected.


    On this day, the sun mirror that controls the type A wind chime clone is testing the performance of the new colloidal material in the root base of the group.


    Tuanzang once again showed his financial strength and his power in Muye.


    In just two days, this root, which has been abolished by three generations, has collected more than 70 new colloidal materials in the Ninja Realm, some of which are not only Hyundai mirrors, even Dashe Wan. Never seen it.


    However, the performance test of the new material is a lottery.


    If you hit a big luck and find a colloidal material with excellent performance, then many of the problems that trouble the sunroof mirror may be solved in an instant, and if you are unlucky, you may take time and effort to get nothing.


    After excluding the ninth colloidal material, Hyundai shook his head and secretly said: "Beiliuhu should have performed performance tests before selecting the colloidal material. If he can find the test data at that time, our workload should be Can alleviate a lot. "


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror glanced at Osumaru not far away.


    Dashe Wan, like him, is also conducting performance tests on new colloidal materials. Unlike the insidious and cunning in peace days, Dashe Wan in the test state is fully focused, his face is meticulous and there is no unnecessary expression.


    It is a long time ago to stay in a laboratory with Dashe Wan for experiments like this.


    Retracting his gaze, Hyuga mirror frowned.


    I don''t know why, he always felt something wrong today, as if something bad was going to happen.


    In this regard, he is not at all light, because in the ninja realm, as long as the spirit body has reached a certain strength, it will have more or less divine power, such as the ability of the witches to spy on the future ''death prediction''.


    "Is Xiao''s attack today?"


    ...


    Muye Village.


    Today the streets are crowded and extraordinarily lively, because today is the day when the new students of the Ninja School are enrolled, and parents are rushing to the Ninja School with their children.


    Among the crowd, the day man in a uniform and led Ningji also paced in the direction of the ninja school.


    When he came to the gate of the Ninja School, Ning Ci did not play and joke like other children, but instead looked at the students in the same period who were enrolled in school with himself with a serious look.


    The eyes of the inspection, after sweeping from the same body, Ning Ci shook his head slightly.


    Keeping an eye on Ningji''s sundial, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ning Ci replied with some disappointment: "Father, there seems to be no rival in this period."


    Hichan smiled.


    In this generation, Ning Ci was a well-deserved first genius in the family of Hyuga, so he can be regarded as a strong enemy, and the whole village is number one in the eyes.


    The entrance ceremony lasted a long time, and the ceremony did not end until the evening.


    Walking out of the gate of the ninja school, Nichiji saw Ningji''s mood not high, so he seemed to be thinking, so he asked, "What are you thinking?"


    Hesitating for a while, Ning Ci looked at the sundial: "Father, didn''t you say that every new student enrolled in the school, Lord Naruto will personally host it? Why didn''t Lord Naruto appear today, because our current session is not worthy of attention? "


    Looking at the surface calm, but the heart is extremely sensitive, Ningji touched his head: "Stupid child, hasn''t Master Tsunade attended the entrance ceremony. Lord Naruto must be because of something else. Those who do n¡¯t leave the body have nothing to do with the value of this freshman. ¡±


    Ning Ci bowed his head and whispered, "Is it ..."


    Since seeing his uncle, who is the clan, with his own eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After punishing his father with a spell of ''bird in the cage'', Ning Ci has become extremely sensitive, even if his family members are far away from each other. Makes him extra careful.


    At this moment, Ning Ci''s eyes moved under a big tree in the distance.


    There are two chiakis hanging down from that big tree. A child with yellow hair and a child with black hair are swinging on the swing while looking at the entrance ceremony of the ninja school.


    Ningji''s gaze quickly locked on the dark-haired child, and his mouth sank: "Uchiha Sasuke!"


    The sundial also set his sights on it, saying casually: "The Uchiha child is one year younger than you and should not enter school next year."


    Ning Ci said earnestly: "Father, he is my rival. Unfortunately, we are not in the same period. Otherwise, I can compete with him!"


    Under the tree in the distance.


    Naruto swinging with Sasuke pointed at Ningji who was staring at them, and said, "Sasuke, look at that guy with white eyes who has been staring at you!"


    Sasuke snorted softly: "Are you an idiot, so obvious to snoop, how could I, as Uchiha, not find out!"


    Naruto wonders: "Why does he keep staring at you?"


    Sasuke chuckled, and said lightly, "He should be aware that only I am the strongest among these people!"


    Woo ...


    Suddenly, there was a sound that sounded like a roar and a wailing in the distance. The sound layered, as if distorting the space. It sounded far away from the sky, and sometimes close to the ear. Uncomfortable.


    Naruto restrained the swinging swing and looked at Sasuke on the side: "Did you hear that?"


    Sasuke nodded with a small face, looking up into the distance, the original ink eyes suddenly turned scarlet ... 8)

 Chapter 460： Fulfill my wish

    That weird sound continued to spread over Muye Village.


    Almost at the same time, Sundial and Ningji opened their eyes, and together they looked in the direction of the sound, but the source of the sound was far away from them, and they had exceeded the limits of their eyes.


    Retracting his gaze, the sundial commanded: "Let''s go, we will go back home!"


    Ning Ci said: "Father, I don''t know why, I always feel that voice is full of evil feelings."


    The sun difference nodded solemnly, and from the sound, he felt a variety of evils filled with madness.


    When passing Sasuke and Naruto, the day difference stopped and urged loudly: "Don''t stop walking around the street, go home!"


    On another street.


    Xiao Ziyuan was holding a bunch of **** and chewing with a big mouth.


    Asui looked helplessly behind Ziyuan, holding a lot of snacks and toys that Ziyuan had just bought, which had become his daily routine.


    Just then, the sound came.


    As a result of the lightning strike, Ziyuan was stuck in place.


    Asui quickly asked, "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong?"


    Shiyuan seemed to be stunned, and said in a crying voice: "I ... I saw a lot of ''death predictions!''"


    The foot spike was also a little bit overwhelmed.


    Jingle jingle ...


    At this time, the alarm bells of the village evacuation ringed one after another.


    Asui, who had been ordered by Hyuga Mirror, did not dare to hesitate, throwing all the sundries in the hand to the ground, holding the small hand of Ziyuan, ran towards the nearest shelter.


    ...


    On a cliff far from Muye Village.


    A grass-tolerant village named ¡®Wuwei¡¯ is astute, and step by step towards a huge square box with twisted ghost faces carved on all sides.


    If Hyuga mirror is here, he can recognize at a glance that this is a huge box exuding the evil Chakra, which is the secret weapon of Kusaka Village, the bliss box.


    Behind Wuwei, four people are separated. They are the four elders in charge of Cao Ren Village.


    "Our wish is finally here!"


    "The revival of Cao Ren is today, now!"


    "Do nothing, don''t hesitate, say your prayers for reviving Cao Ren!"


    "Yeah, your son did not sacrifice in vain, he should also look forward to this day!"


    The four elders of Cao Ni Village, wearing sheep, cows, dogs, and monkey hoods, were extremely excited and mad at this moment, as if the next moment, the ninja world would fall into their hands.


    Further afield, Shinichi will be emptied of Chakra by the ''Box of Bliss'', and the pillar force of the two-tailed person in a coma is thrown by the wooden man to Beiluhu standing on the Fusion Spirit Beast.


    Immediately, he glanced at the grass ninjas in the distance, and said disdainfully, "Just this waste, is also worthy to rule the ninja world?"


    The fused beast on the psychic beast took over the comatose Yugi, and then moved his gaze to the ''Box of Bliss'', revealing an interesting expression.


    Unlike Uchiha Shinichi''s arrogance, which is deeply implanted in the bone marrow, Beiluhu''s acceptance of new things is much higher.


    And he has already tried it before, no matter what means, he can''t hurt the "bliss box" by a penny. This alone is enough to make him interested.


    He raised his corner of his mouth and asked Beruhu casually, "What do you say is hidden in that box?"


    Shinichi said: "No matter what is hidden, it is impossible to destroy the leaves!"


    "We know that the organization opened the ''bliss box'' for them, and they destroyed wood leaves for us. This is just a deal! No one really thinks that grass grass people can destroy Wood Leaf Village, the first of the five big Ninja villages. "" He smiled, and Bei Liuhu continued, "Let''s go, our task is done!"


    When Zhenyi heard the words, he stopped talking and jumped on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast. At this time, the Fusion Psychic Beast also flapped its wings, carrying belihuhu, Shinichi, and the comatose Yumu. To the distance.


    Cao Ren is only the first wave of attacks that Xiao Xiao prepared for Muye, and then they have other tasks.


    ...


    In front of "Box of Bliss", Wuwei looked at the twisted face on the box and fell into a short memory.


    As a member of the staunch radicals of Kuo Ren Village, Wu Wu''s lifelong wish is to open the ''Box of Bliss'' and revive Kuo Ren Village.


    But it wasn''t until he had sacrificed his son''s innocence not long ago that he realized that he really didn''t care about the revival of Cao Ren Village, but his son.


    At this moment, there was a flash of pictures in the past with his son innocence, and the anxiety of the elders of Cao Ren Village was left behind.


    "Open it, Bliss Box!"


    Suddenly, Wuwei yelled.


    Suddenly, the ''bliss box'' came with cascading sounds. It was a roar directly against the mind, a whispering whisper, and a wail full of pain.


    At this moment, two lines of tears flowed across the cheeks of inaction. In the magical howling sound of ''Box of Bliss'', in the expectation of the four elders of Cao Ni Village behind him, he said, " Please be sure to return my child to me, the box of bliss, to fulfill my wish! "


    "Wiwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You !?"


    "what?"


    "traitor!"


    "How dare you betray the village!"


    The four elders of Cao Ren Village were terrified. They didn''t realize that there was a problem in the final link, and the betrayal was actually the act of sacrifice of their son.


    Woo ...


    Another whisper came from the ''Box of Bliss'', and then, the embossment continued to peel away towards the strange face on the side of the inaction, exposing a twisted face under the strange light.


    In the end, a beast''s face appeared in the eyes of everyone, and it opened its mouth wide, exposing the darkness and depth hidden in the box, as if the interior of this ''box of bliss'' communicated with another spacetime.


    At this time, both the inaction and the four elders of Cao Ni Village behind him were stunned, because they felt a strong, almost condensed substance, from the ''Box of Bliss''!


    Suddenly, in the dark and deep box, a figure staggered out ...


    ...


    Muye Village, Naruto Office.


    The representative of Kuo Ren Village conservatives, the elite Shang Ni Long Lan, said to the three generations, "I''m sorry, Wu Wei failed to drag the day after tomorrow as agreed!"


    "It''s time to come, it''s always coming." After waving his hand, the three generations asked, "Did you really lose all the information about the ''Box of Bliss''?"


    Long Lan said: "I assure you that we did not hide anything from our Cao Renhua party!"


    The three generations took a deep breath and sighed, "In other words, you don''t even know what''s in that box?"


    Long Lan nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "We Cao Ren has made too many sacrifices in the past few decades in order to open it. I can feel that it is truly ominous, so please treat it carefully. !"8)

 Chapter 461： What Naruto are you fighting for!

    The figure that came out of the "Box of Bliss" came to Wuwei in front of him.


    "No dirt!"


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Wuwei shed tears of joy. At this time, he lost the keenness and vigilance of an elite, ignored the hidden venom between his son''s eyebrows, and left only endless joy in his heart.


    Uh ...


    Just as Wuwei was preparing to hug his son who had escaped from the ''Box of Bliss'', he was innocent. The innocent who had been embarrassed before suddenly flashed into shape and approached Wuwei.


    Its speed makes Wuwei, the grass-tolerant village''s top elite, unable to respond.


    Immediately afterwards, a severe pain came from Wuwei''s chest. He looked down and saw that his son''s innocent right hand had been inserted into his chest. The blood from the wound was spilled on the innocent and tender His face looked incredibly absurd.


    Wuwei stared at Foulless in amazement and asked hard: "Why ... why?"


    Stainless tongue stuck out his tongue, licked the blood that splashed on his face, revealing the expression of enjoyment, squinting and moaning, "It''s so sweet for a long time!"


    "You ... you are not my son ..."


    In shock and unwillingness, Wuwei slowly fell to the ground.


    Innocent smiled: "Not everything!"


    Not far away, the four elders of Cao Ren Village were also frightened by this change. There is no doubt that the ''Box of Bliss'' did not satisfy the wish that Wuwei had just prayed for. It did not release a true cleanness, but released a follow-up An innocent looking monster.


    At this moment, they realized that they were looking forward to the revival of Cao Ren Village, but it was just the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror.


    A cold glance glanced at the four elders of Cao Ren Village who were scared and anomalous, wrinkled his nose and sniffed, and then said with disgust: "A group of corrupt old things, even the blood on them is sickening!"


    After all, he turned his gaze to the other side, looking out at the wooden leaves village in the distance, saliva flowing from the corner of his mouth, and murmured, "A lot of delicious blood!"


    At this time, the clean and handsome face of Innocent suddenly twisted. At a moment, his body suddenly pulled up and turned into a huge monster with a large mouth with fangs, long limbs, claws and wings.


    The monster grabbed the ''bliss box'' on the ground with the sharp claws of its legs, then slammed open its wings, and flew away in the direction of Makura with the wind.


    "This...?!"


    The four elders of Cao Ren Village fell to the ground one after another.


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    In the rushing alarm bells, the entire village seemed extremely noisy, and the cries and wailing sounds on the street were intertwined, adding a bit of confusion.


    After all, the village had conducted several evacuation drills, so soon the wooden leaves ninjas began to maintain order spontaneously and organized the villagers to enter the shelter in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, a large number of wooden leaf ninjas compiled by the squad gathered in front of the Naruto building from all sides of the village, waiting for Naruto''s order.


    And on the outside wall, a branch of wood patrols are watching around vigilantly.


    Although everyone has a bad feeling in their hearts, so far, no one knows who the enemy is, in which direction, or in what way, to attack the leaves!


    Suddenly, a Japanese patrol on the outer wall pointed to the distance and shouted: "Under eleven o''clock, an unknown object is approaching fast!"


    The surrounding people immediately looked over and saw a small black spot appearing in the sky under the reflection of the sun rays of Xixie.


    "So ... what''s that?"


    "It seems to be flying in the sky, is it a bird?"


    "If it''s a bird, it''s too big!"


    Suspicious patrol members whispered to each other.


    But with just a few words of effort, the small black dots far away in the sky suddenly became large, accompanied by squalls and screams, and howling came, and it was almost unexpected.


    The captain of the patrol yelled, "Hurry up, tell Master Naruto that the enemy has appeared!"


    boom...


    Before the words fell, the huge monster directly hit the high outer wall of Muye, and issued a huge roar!


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with smoke and dust, gravel spattered, and the solid exterior wall guarding the wooden leaves was just one hit, and the monster was hit by a gap that was tens of meters wide!


    In the gravel pile, the seriously wounded patrol captain stared dullly at the monsters circling in the sky and murmured, "What the **** is this monster?"


    At this moment, a hearty voice sounded: "Psychic!"


    Uh ...


    When Bai Yan leapt too far, he slashed to the monster that was raging near the outer wall.


    Wen Tai''s cut was very sudden, but the moment when his long sword was about to cut the monster, the monster facing away from it suddenly jumped, and avoided the cut!


    Wen Tai''s head shouted, "Unfortunately, I almost hit it!"


    After seeing the appearance of the monster, Wen Tai was shocked and said, "Go !! Damn, how could this monster be? Since then, I''m afraid we are in big trouble!"


    ...


    In the group''s laboratory.


    The sundial mirror that was doing the experiment suddenly shook his hands and almost destroyed the experimental materials.


    Hyuga mirror frowned, and it was naturally not his reason that his hands were shaking, but the whole laboratory just trembled.


    Dashe Wan not far away also stopped the test in his hand at the moment. His face had both the annoyance disturbed by the test and some investigations into the sudden tremor.


    You need to know that the laboratory in Tuanzang is buried dozens of meters underground. The ordinary explosion on the ground will not affect the laboratory at all.


    For such a huge tremor in the laboratory, something must have happened on the ground.


    Tuanzang, who was also patrolling in the laboratory, stopped slowly, a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Not long after, two root ninjas hurried to the laboratory. One of them reported to the Tibetan Mastiff: "Sir, a monster has attacked the village and has damaged the village''s outer wall. It is suspected that Xiao organized revenge! "


    Another said, "Sir, our manpower has been assembled. Do you want to strike immediately?"


    Tuanzang waved his hands without thinking: "Stand by!"


    The two rooted ninjas stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the group will not give orders to stand in place, some looked at each other, one of them whispered: "Master, that monster has already invaded the village."


    Tuanzang sank suddenly: "Are you questioning the husband''s order?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    The two root ninjas quickly bowed their heads.


    Tuanzang snorted softly: "Get back!"


    Hyuga mirror stood up at this moment, and asked Tuanzang, "As an elder of the consultant Koba, Koba was attacked, aren''t you going to do anything?"


    Tuanzang said naturally: "My husband has a more important mission!"


    Sun Xiangjing smirked and said secretly at the bottom of his heart: "Don''t dare to show up when the village is attacked, but what kind of naruto is there!" 8)

 Chapter 462： Iron Spear Falling from the Sky

    Looking at Tuanzang''s straight and guilty face, Sun Xiangjing shook his head secretly.


    The young Tuan Zang may indeed have the conviction of shouldering all evils and guarding the leaves of wood in the dark, but now the Tuan Zang has changed and he has been lost in the pursuit of power.


    The phrase ''for the wood leaves'' has now become an excuse for him to hypnotize himself.


    It seems that as long as he says this in his mouth, all his acts of betraying the village have become an expedient measure that can be forgiven, and all the sacrifice of others in the village seems to be a matter of course.


    In time and space, neither the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion" launched by the soil, the "Wood Leaf Collapse Plan" launched by Osumaru, or Nagato''s attack on Wood Leaf, Tuan Zang and his roots were not visible.


    Whenever the village is in trouble, the power can almost touch the root of the wrist with the dark part, and they all choose Shenyin without exception.


    From this alone, we can see that Tuan Zang has regarded his power as more important than that of the village. What he wants to protect is not his leaves but his own status.


    He didn''t hide his disdain for Tuanzang. He sneered and said, "I''ll go and see!"


    Osumaru also stood up: "I''m really curious, what kind of monster attacked the village."


    Tuanzang was a little annoyed: "The test has come to a critical moment. Do you want to stop halfway?"


    Sun Xiangjing, who walked with Tuanzang casually, said, "Just go out and see. It doesn''t affect our agreement."


    Tuanzang turned around and said with a somber face: "Xiao organization has been brewing revenge for so long. It is by no means easy. Is your **** organization going to swim in this muddy water?"


    The outwardly-moving Hyuga mirror stopped and glanced back at Tuanzang: "The elders of Konoha, it''s really weird to say such words to members of my divine organization. People who don''t know I''m afraid I''m the elder of Koba. "


    After all, Hyuga no longer stayed, and walked quickly towards the outside.


    Looking at the figure that Hyuga was leaving, Tuanzang said coldly: "My test has not been completed. I hope you will not lose your life because of curiosity!"


    Osumaru on the side laughed with a husky voice: "Hey, worried about him? He is the real monster!"


    Tuanzang frowned: "Do you seem to know him well? Have you been in private?"


    Osumaru smiled and stopped talking, and went straight over Tuanzang.


    Soon, Hyuga and Osumaru left Tuanzang''s underground base.


    After reaching the ground, Hyuga mirror looked at the village that was constantly roaring in the distance, and asked Osumaru, "How long has the Tuanzang not played against the strong?"


    Osumaru immediately understood the meaning of Nikko Mirror, and laughed, "It should be a year, and after a long time in the dark, he may not be able to adapt to the sun."


    Whether it ¡¯s the sun mirror or the big snake pill, why dare to assist Tsozo ¡¯s wholeheartedly to improve the ¡°Ghost Buddhism¡±, in addition to the idea of ??using Tsozo as a ¡°white rat¡±, there is a more important reason. That is, Tuanzang has lost the heart of the strong, forgetting that he is a ninja first, and the elder of the wooden leaf second.


    Such an old fellow, even if he improved the "Ghost Buddhism" and let him complete the blood following fusion ceremony in a better state, his strength is not enough to be daunting.


    "He hasn''t realized that this ninja world has long been different!"


    As he said, Hyuga leaped forward, and behind him immediately unfolded a pair of black iron sand wings, and flew towards the wooden leaves in the dim sunset.


    Da Snake Pill grinned: "There was a good show!"


    The dangerous sun-dial mirror with a bell in her heart flew to the wooden leaves soon.


    At this point, the sunset was already down, and there was only a faint afterglow left in the sky, but the dimness of the evening did not affect the view of the sundial mirror. Standing on the torn outer wall, he looked at the two in battle. monster.


    On one side is Shuya, one of the three leaves of Konoha, and his psychic beast Manta, and on the other side is a black-faced monster.


    "Isn''t this the monster in the box of bliss?" Xiao organization joined forces with Cao Rencun? "


    After recognizing the culprit who attacked Koba, Hikaru frowned.


    I have some impressions on this monster named ¡®Go¡¯, this monster seems to be able to see through people ¡¯s hearts, and any killing attack on it will be avoided by it.


    Heliomagic observed for a moment, and found that no matter what kind of attack he had launched with Toad Manta, he couldn''t hurt it.


    Next, Hyuga mirror noticed the big iron box with embossed relief on all sides, and shouted, "That should be the bliss box!"


    In his blank eyes, there was a strong evil Chakra on the ''Box of Bliss''.


    This evil chakra is constantly sounding a terrifying resonance, it seems to be moving the hearts of people around, many villagers too late to evacuate, under the influence of this evil chakra gradually lost its nature, such as being manipulated In general, they lined up slowly towards the ''bliss box''.


    boom...


    Suddenly, Toad Wen was too caught by Wu''s claws ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He flew out, hit the ground, and overturned the entire street!


    At this time, flying in midair, a pair of claws like Chakra light ball condensed between a pair of sharp claws, and then shot sharply at the toad Wen Tai who fell to the ground.


    boom...


    There was another loud noise. Toad Wen, who was hit by Chakra Light Ball, made a muffled sound, and the smoke was rolling on his back!


    Sunxiang Mirror does not mind helping a bunch of villages, but the prerequisite must be the safety of relatives or disciples of Bell, Ziyuan, and Ningci, so he did not immediately intervene in the immediate battle, but was ready to confirm it first The safety of his relatives and friends, if time permits, he is also going to change back to his Yin Yin deity first, and then find an opportunity to intervene.


    But just as Hyuga was about to leave, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed that a large group of Muye Ninjas was approaching this side, and the person headed was not someone else, but it was Tsunade Ji, one of Muye Three Ninjas.


    What surprised him most was that only the bell with the strength of Zhong Ren was also in the team!


    I was a little annoyed by the fact that I was also entangled by myself. When I found out Kobayashi''s reinforcements, without saying a word, a glide flew over.


    In the dim sky, it was as if a huge dark shadow fell from the sky and broke through the formation of Tsunade Ji and others. The sharp long claws were like a coulter, and a long trench was drawn on the ground. Any obstacle Its wood-leaf ninjas were caught in the flesh by its long claws.


    Seeing the huge claws approaching, the bell in the team was stunned.


    Not far away, Tsunade Ji had the heart to help, but the flesh and blood that flew around made her body soft and unable to make a little effort.


    Uh ...


    Just as Wu''s claws were about to fall on the bell, a huge black iron spear fell from the sky, and fell to Ling''s body first, blocking her claws ...

 Chapter 463： Tiny bug

    The sudden black iron spear not only blocked the surprise raid, but also attracted the attention of everyone present. Then, a figure followed closely and landed on top of the black iron spear.


    "Organization !?"


    A group of wood-leaf ninjas looked at them together, and the visitors were all dressed in black robes with gold edges and masks with wind patterns on their faces.


    Sun Xiangling, who sat on the ground, stared at the strange figure standing on the black iron spear. She was afraid of the scene just now.


    Standing at the top of the black iron spear, Hyuga glanced at Hyuga bell without a trace.


    Jian Ling was only slightly frightened and was not hurt. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and immediately cursed: "Dead girl, haven''t you been ordered to take part in dangerous battles already? Don''t you dare to move forward, don''t kill yourself! Hum, see how I can pack you up when I go back! "


    Originally, the Hyundai Mirror could be hidden in the dark, let the village top one, wait for the Xiao organization members to officially debut, and then choose a suitable time, give the Nagato, or bring a bit of hard soil, and hit it in a sneak attack. Or even one of them.


    But Bell''s distress forced him to rush into the battle.


    In this way, he was originally active, he suddenly jumped to the bright place, broke into the vision of both the village and Xiao organization, and fell into a passive state.


    But since he had already shot it, he regretted it, and his annoyance was useless, so he pondered it a bit, and immediately mocked the leaves of the ninja ninjas who laughed and said, "Cut, it''s really a bunch of waste. Isn''t the wooden leaf village of the top five ninja villages so weak? "


    At this time, Tsunade stood up, and Xiu Mei slightly frowned: "Are you a man organized by God?"


    Sunview mirror''s gaze slanted slightly, and Tsunade glanced.


    There is no doubt that Tsunade is being plagued by phobias at this moment, and her strength cannot be exerted at all. If it was not for Hyuga, she would not be able to rescue even her apprentices who are close by.


    But it is undeniable that Tsunade''s symptoms were much lighter than Hyuga''s expectations.


    In time and space, Tsunade basically collapsed as soon as she saw the blood before overcoming the phobia. At this time, the flesh and blood around her was in a mess, but she could stand up with her teeth, and she was very conscious. Being able to observe the situation on the battlefield shows that she has already begun to try to overcome phobia.


    In fact, after returning to the village, realizing that sooner or later, Tsunade, who must have a fight with Xiao, will already try to overcome his own phobia in private.


    And after a period of overcoming, a little bit of blood will not affect her anymore, so she will lead the team to support Suiyi, but no one thought that Wu was so tricky, and the flesh flew as soon as she came up. , Showing the bloodiest scene in front of her, making her a little unbearable for a while.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Wu, flying in the air, waved his wings suddenly. In a moment, countless sharp black feathers like sharp blades hit the ground with the howling!


    As soon as Hyuga mirror frowned, she waved her right hand.


    Under the influence of ¡®Magnetism¡¯ Chakra, the black iron sand lingering next to Hyundai Mirror immediately turned into a giant shield, protecting everyone''s heads.


    Tinkerbell ...


    Wu''s feathers hit the iron shield, sending out a crisp sound only after a metal impact!


    "Hurry up, treat your injured companions!" After telling a few disciples around him, Tsunade turned to Hyuga and asked, "Why are you helping us? What is the purpose of your **** organization?"


    Looking at Ling treating the wounded regardless of his safety, Hyuga mirror sank and said to Gangshou, "Help you ?! Huh, I just think this monster is a bit interesting!"


    Having said that, he was alert to Wu flying in the air, while carefully controlling the iron sand group to move Hyuga Bell, and many injured Koba ninjas to a distance.


    Seeing that the black iron sand rolled away many injured Konoha ninjas, Tsunade asked, "What are you doing!"


    Hyuga deliberately said coldly, "Let these waste go farther, don''t hinder me!"


    "you!"


    Tsunade Ji was a little annoyed. Although she suffered a lot from her younger brother and lover''s successive deaths, her sense of belonging to Konoha was not as strong as before, but she couldn''t help getting angry when she saw Konoha being so small .


    But thinking about it, the removal of the wounded and the weaker Kobe Ninja was indeed the most correct choice at the moment, so she told the Kobe Ninjas around her: "Shangni stay, everyone else evacuates ! "


    Uh ...


    At this time, the tap who was buried in the ruins not far away also jumped out, panting heavily, shouting to Tsunade, "Be careful of that monster, it can read the heart and see through all our attacks!"


    The injured Toad Man said too weakly: "In the face of this monster, we have no chance at all!"


    "hateful!"


    Tsunade looked up at Wu Yu flying in the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fist in her hand was tight, the misery of the village, and the companions who died in the surroundings are pushing her to get rid of anxiety Impact on the body.


    Wu Fei, who was flying in the air, then gave out weird laughter: "Did you feel the fear? You little worms, it is ridiculous to try to resist me!"


    "insect!?"


    Standing at the top of the black iron spear, Hyuga mirror became cold.


    Then he took out a storage scroll from the storage pocket around his waist, and then shook it gently into the air, folded his hands and screamed, "Just!"


    Wow ...


    In a burst of white smoke, countless black iron sands, like sand waterfalls, poured out from the storage scrolls in the air.


    The same mistake will not be made twice by Hyuga mirror. Previously, because of the lack of preparation of iron sand, he was severely put together by the dirty soil of the first and second generations. After taking a lesson, he used a type A wind clone , They will carry a storage reel dedicated to the storage of iron sand.


    After having enough iron sand, Hyuga mirrored his hands and drank, "Magnetism, when iron is raining!"


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the huge iron sand cluster turned into a piece of iron sand with the thickness of fingers, just like raindrops, and shot into the air of the sky!


    Tsunade''s face was hilarious: "Such a large-scale intensive attack, with its size, should not be avoided anyway!"


    However, the delight on Gangshou''s face had not completely swung away, and it was frozen, because Wu, who flew in the air, escaped all the iron grit at an incredible speed.


    "Hahaha ..."


    Wu''s arrogant laughter echoed over the entire village, as if mocking the entire Muye Village.


    "Sure enough ..." The constant-looking Hyuga mirror peered into the distance, and secretly said, "I hope the backhand I arranged will work!" 8)

 Chapter 464： Yan Luo

    Rumble ...


    Listening to the constant roar in the far-distant Muye Village, the corner of the mouth with soil on a high cliff leaned up: "Hey, Cao Ren Village is unexpectedly capable!"


    The long door standing still stood grim.


    Since the first-generation cells were transplanted, and the vortex body of the vortex family and the celestial body of the thousand hands were fused, Nagato said goodbye to his wooden car and was able to walk on his own legs.


    At this time, Xiao Nan, who was observing from the air, slowly fell to the ground and said to Nagato: "The monster that ran out of the Bliss Box has destroyed a large part of the outer wall of the wooden leaves and has invaded the village."


    Nagato faintly said, "I feel sick of that monster!"


    Shrugging with soil: "Muye Village was trampled on, isn''t it what you want to see most?"


    Nagato was silent.


    Suddenly, she absolutely leaned out of the ground, and Bai Jue complained, "Why, why do I have to do such a dangerous thing every time, the monster running out of that box is not ordinary!"


    The man who launches the òÝòö òÝòö Êõ can not only freely shuttle under the ground, but also converge all his own breath. It is the best candidate for investigation, so he has always followed behind Go and observed Go in the dark. Attack on wood leaves.


    "Not average? How unusual can it be?" He shrugged and said casually, "How did you deal with the leaves?"


    Bai Ju replied: "Muye first sent out one of the three forbearances, but it wasn''t enough to defeat that monster at all, and the summoned big toad was also not an opponent of that monster."


    Nagato heard the words and glanced slightly sideways.


    As a disciple, he can''t be more clear about his strength. With the toad Wentai of Miaomu Mountain, since he is definitely a shadow-level powerhouse, even the tail beast can fight head-on. And such a strong man can''t be beaten by the monster running out of the "Box of Bliss", which has to make Nagato take a high look at that monster.


    Bringing soil also smiled: "It was only a tentative test laid out by hand. I didn''t expect the effect would be so good. It seems that we all underestimate the heritage of Cao Ren Village."


    At this time, Bandi also realized that the monsters running out of the bliss box were indeed unusual.


    Bai Jue continued: "Subsequently, Tsunade, one of the three ninjas, also joined the battle, but she looked weird, seemed to be injured, or for some other reason. In short, her condition was not right. Little help to the battle. Then, God organized! "


    When I heard the words "God''s Organization", whether it was the indifferent Nagato, or the playful band, the expression on his face became dignified.


    Nagato said: "God''s organization really colluded with Konoha!"


    When the last three Ninja Villages jointly attacked Yuyin Village, the ¡®God Organization¡¯ suddenly intervened, which made Nagato faintly feel that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ must have a collusion with Muye in private. This time he arranged a raid on Cao Ren Village by Cao Ren Village, which had a tentative intention. He did not expect that the `` God Organization '''' jumped out as he expected.


    With soiled smile on his face, Shen Sheng asked: "Who did God organize to shoot?"


    Bai never said indifferently: "It was the guy with the wind pattern on the mask that used the ''magnetism''."


    Xiao Nan, who is in charge of intelligence analysis, took the stubble: "The member of the **** organization that performed the ''magnetism'' is currently unknown, and the record is very small. The only verifiable record is his team with God''s ''Inflammation'' , I played with Yun Yin''s ab group once, and that time, God''s organization failed. "


    "He should be the weakest one in God''s organization!" He paused, pressing down the urge to try, and said, "Let this guy show up is likely to be a deliberate bait released by God''s organization. Let''s not act lightly. ! "


    Nagato nodded cautiously.


    Seeing Nagato nodding, Xiao Nan turned around and said absolutely: "Pay close attention to the battlefield and report to us as soon as there is news of the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo''!"


    Ozu added: "If the ''Flame Demon'' comes out, let us know immediately!"


    Among the divine organizations, the leader who is most afraid of the organization is the leader ''Yan Luo'' and the ''Yan Mo'' who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras. In comparison, even the ''Chuan Lord'' who can rival three generations of Naruto, Nagato and They do n¡¯t care much about the soil, and they do n¡¯t even take their ¡°Magneto Ninja¡± names that are not very loud.


    ...


    Muye Village, Naruto Building.


    Looking at the rising dust in the distance, listening to the hustle and bustle of the ears, the three generations looked extremely gloomy.


    Standing on the side of the grass-tolerant village elite standing tolerate Long Lan, he looked stunned.


    No one had expected that the monster running out of the "bliss box" would be so powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the one of the three forbearances could not deal with it, even after sending out Tsunade, there was still no Suppress each other.


    You have to know that Suiji and Tsunade are already the strongest cards that can be played by the three generations.


    In the three generations of predictions, Zilai and Tsunade are not only responsible for repelling the tentative attack launched by Xiao''s radical use of Kusaka Village, but they must also deal fiercely with the subsequent Xiao''s offensive, leading to the leader of Xiao Create conditions for their five shadows raid Xiao leader leader.


    Yes, the three generations did not hesitate to use the village as a battlefield, they had to solve the organization once and for all, directly kill the Nagato, recycle or destroy the reincarnation eyes containing the power of the six immortals in the eyes of the Nagato!


    However, things have deviated from the three generations'' expectations from the beginning. In the so-called bliss box that can revive the grass-bearing village, such a terrible monster is hidden!


    Zilai also joined forces with Gangshou to attack, and even they are in a disadvantage, and at present Xiao Xiao has not even made a formal appearance.


    Long Lan could not wait at this moment, came forward and said, "Master Naruto, our grass-tolerant village is willing to assist Muye to deal with that monster!"


    Three generations shook their heads: "You can''t show up yet!"


    As a high-ranking Cao Ren, if Lan Lan suddenly showed up in Mu Ye, the Xiao organization would probably have guessed their attack plan, which had been leaked to Mu Ye in advance by Cao Ren Village, and would be prepared for it. The effect of the Five Shadow Raid is bound to be greatly reduced.


    Long Lan also knew the concerns of the three generations and had to sigh.


    He is now very grateful that in the past few decades, Cao Ren Village has not been able to open the box of bliss, otherwise, the entire Cao Ren Village will probably become a **** purgatory overnight!


    The three generations looked into the distance and secretly said: "Only hope can be placed in God''s organization, but why did they send out that" Magic Ninja "and their leader," Yan Luo "!) 8)

 Chapter 465： It has weaknesses

    On the battlefield.


    In order to curb this monster from continuing to march into the village''s hinterland, Hyuga also flew into the air with ¡®Magneto¡¯ and launched a fierce chase with Wu in the air.


    In terms of body type, the sun mirror is naturally far inferior to this monster.


    However, because of the "magnetism", the black iron sand flying all over the sky can be regarded as an extension of the body of the sun mirror, so in terms of momentum, he is better.


    Sound of wind


    Sound of wind


    One after the other, one chase and one escape, two dark shadows entangled in the dim sky.


    At this time, the setting sun in the sky has completely fallen, and there are a few stars in the night sky, and the sky above the village is filled with Wu''s strange laughter and the whistling sound of black iron sand.


    Because of the fact that the sun-viewing mirror that can fight in the air has delayed the realization, most of the villagers have successfully entered the sanctuary, but the casualties still cannot be completely avoided, and the sorrows and shouts on the street are still endless.


    At this moment, the sun-mirror in the air crossed his hands and yanked!


    Under the urging of his ¡®Magnetium¡¯ Chakra, countless black iron sands turned into a dozen black clouds, sweeping away from different directions towards Wu.


    Those dozens of black clouds composed of iron sand are intertwined in the air, as if weaved into a boundless giant net, staring at realization.


    "Hahaha"


    In the giggle, the enlightened figure flickered, and in an almost ghostly motion, avoided all the iron sand clouds that attacked it, slippery, just like the mud in the mud.


    However, in order to avoid the overwhelming iron-sand clouds, it also had to lower the flying height and swept across a wide long street at the height close to the ground.


    "It''s now!"


    Suddenly, Gang Shoujiao sang and jumped out of a high-rise building on the street, punching him with a punch.


    Wu, who was supposed to be bombarded with a punch, passed away with Tsunade from an almost impossible angle, still flying wildly with a smile.


    At this time, a huge figure flashed at the end of the street. It was exactly the psychic ninja toad Wentai.


    Seeing Wu Fei fluttering, Toad Wen Taiji a frog jumped up to it, and the long sword waving in his hand reflected the cold light around him for a while!


    Sound of wind


    Toad Bunta''s long sword was chopped out with the howling!


    This long-planned sword was as fast as lightning. Many of the wooden leaf ninjas around did not even see it clearly, and this sharp sword was chopped out with the potential of thunder!


    Ke Rao is so, Wu is still the same as before, and avoids this knife without accident.


    At this moment, the staggered toad text opened his mouth without warning, and his slender tongue protruded suddenly, turning into a residual image in the dim light, and striding towards Wu.


    "Useless, hahaha!"


    Wu seems to have anticipated that his figure suddenly rises, and once again avoids the tongue out of Toad Wen Tai.


    Toad Wentai did not immediately retract her tongue, but extended her tongue to the limit, exposing the hidden in the tip of the tongue, and has entered the "Fairy Mode", and the deep work on the shoulder of Shima. .


    "Large jade spiral pills!"


    By the inertia emitted by Toad Wen Tai''s tongue, he also took a leap forward. The spiral pills in his hand flashed with halo quickly became large and shot toward the realization like a comet in the night sky!


    Wu has one fan, and his entire body is soaring into the sky, avoiding the ¡®Super Large Jade Spiral Pill¡¯ from Ta Lai.


    "Still not working?"


    Seeing this scene not far from Hyuga, his brows frowned slightly.


    This set of four-segment attacks that Tsunade and Taura cooperated with were all killing tricks, especially the last blow from Talai that was hidden on the tip of Toad''s tongue.


    However, it is such a sharp combination of offensives, but it still does not hurt one minute.


    Looking at Wu, who laughed wildly in the air, Hyuga whispered, "If you can''t hit it, no matter how powerful the move is, it won''t work at all!"


    To deal with Wu Wu, neither the heart can be filled with extreme emotions such as fear, anxiety, etc., nor can it be malicious. Otherwise, all of them can be sensed by it first.


    In other words, someone who possesses the heart of a child and has no malicious intentions against it can hit it.


    Of course, Hyuga is not afraid of realizing this monster, but he can''t do nothing malicious in the attack, or it can''t be done by any normal person.


    Watching Wu raging over the village, a burst of feather rain was shot from time to time, causing a large number of killings, Tsunade and Zilai were furious.


    On the contrary, the mentality of Sun Xiangjing is relatively stable, because he is very clear.


    In the original time and space, the wood leaves were almost elaborate. Five generations of Naruto Tsunami personally led the team, and the elites played Kakashi, Kay, Yamato all played, plus the already grown wood leaves Twelve Xiaoqiang, and were at the peak. The state of Yun Yin''s eight-tailed man pillar Li Qilabi, such a lineup, is enough to capture a big Ninja village, but still have no way to grasp this monster.


    If it wasn''t for Naruto to finally realize the weakness of awareness, and to use words to inspire his father''s inaction, and let Wuwei do his best to display the mysterious imprisonment of ¡®Hot Fire Heaven¡¯, the final result would be difficult to say.


    And even so, Naruto after the war was also seriously injured and died ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the dragon tongue reincarnate the dragon with his own blood, the life was given to Naruto, the Six Immortals might be It''s time to end the rescue.


    At this moment, Wu slowly fell on the "bliss box" and changed his tone: "You can''t imagine the world inside. In the endless darkness, my will is crushed a little bit, my feelings I was arbitrarily dominated. I did n¡¯t get to know and kill myself until I killed my father by myself. There is nothing to restrain me. It ¡¯s really good! ¡±


    The sun-vision mirror flying in the air froze and said, "I guess that''s right, it has weaknesses!"


    ...


    Cao Nimura opened the cliff of the "Box of Bliss".


    quack


    With a few crows, a shiny black crow fell on the inaction lying in a pool of blood.


    Before long, a black iron sand swept through like a dense bee colony, and fell on the cliff, gradually transforming into the appearance of a sundial mirror type A wind chime clone.


    "Hurt me for so long. It was here!"


    This iron sand avatar is the backhand arranged in front of the sun mirror. After discovering that the monster that attacked the village is Gogo, he separated an iron sand avatar to find the inaction to open the `` bliss box ''''.


    The reason why I believe that there must be no action to open the box of bliss is mainly because there are not many elites in Cao Ren Village. There are only a few candidates in the radical group who can open the box of bliss. Coupled with the three generations'' advance knowledge of Xiao''s attempt to attack Muye, it must be a traitor in the radical group of Cao Ren Village.


    Those who are qualified to preside over the box of bliss and have reasons to betray the radicals of Cao Ni Village, only have deep remorse for the inaction of sacrificing their son


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 466： Inexplicable

    Rumble ...


    The roar passed through the thick soil into the refuge, which was more than ten meters underground.


    In the waves of tremors, the rows of lights in the shelter flickered, disturbing, and some fine gray also fell from the gap in the top, letting the children who sucked it into the nasal cavity beat Sneezed.


    At this time, another group entered the sanctuary.


    Headed by an elderly Hyuga tribe, from his clean forehead, we can see that he is a dignified Hyuga clan, and behind him are all old women and children who need refuge from the Hyuga tribe.


    Among them, the only mature man was still disabled in a wheelchair, but he was calm and completely free of the fear and anxiety on the faces of others.


    Because it is a large refuge in the whole village, the refuge is very crowded, and the people of the Hyuga tribe have to separate each other and find a place to accommodate.


    Upon seeing this, Aso, who first entered the shelter, quickly gave up her position, and said to Hina, "Miss, come here quickly. There is a seat here."


    Because of the Hyuga mirror, Ziyuan walked very close to the Hyuga tribe. She would run towards the Hyuga tribe at both ends for three days, and had a good relationship with Hina, so Asui''s attendant was very respectful to Hina.


    Hinada hurriedly waved her hand: "No ... no need, I can just crouch on the side."


    "You are the young lady of the Zong family, how can you squat on your side!"


    As a result, Ashikao urged Hinada to sit in her place.


    After seated, Hinada looked at Ziyuan, who was shrinking with her hands and knees, and was still shaking, suddenly wondering: "What''s wrong with you, Ziyuan? Are you sick?"


    Without waiting for Ziyuan to answer, Naruto, who happened to be taking refuge, shouted, "Do you still need to ask, she was frightened at first sight!"


    Ziyuan raised her head buried in her knees, and wanted to confide to her close friend Hina, the scene of horror that she saw in the "Death Prophecy", but then thought of the instructions before Hyuga, only strong Endured to go back.


    Sasuke, who was crowded with Naruto, hummed softly, "It''s useless to be scared like this in the shelter!"


    Snapped...


    As soon as Sasuke''s voice fell, Sasuke''s mother sitting next to Sasuke tapped his head: "I''m not polite!"


    Seeing Sasuke eating ±ñ, Naruto immediately covered his mouth and grinned.


    Sasuke whispered to himself: "Well, the bad guys are too cunning, even when my brother and Zhishui go out to go to the village to sneak in, if my brother and Zhishui are in the village ..."


    ...


    Inside the original base of the base.


    In a magnificent hall, five people are sitting around a round conference table.


    They are the fourth generation of Leiying of Yunyin, the fourth generation of Fengyin of Shayin, the fourth generation of watery shadow of Wuyin, the third generation of earthy shadow of Yanyin, and the consultant elder Mito Menyan of Koyo.


    The guards of each shadow stand behind their shadows.


    Counting the four shadows and many guards, there are obviously many people in this hall, but at this moment it is extremely quiet, no one speaks, only the rumbling sound from the outside is ringing.


    The three generations are very savvy. After he invited Four Shadows to Muye, he told the truth of the matter.


    Although I realized that I and others were being used, no matter which film, I have to admit that this is a good opportunity to resolve the leader of the Xiao organization, so after a short discussion, all four films agreed to the request of the three generations. At the critical moment, they shot and killed the leader of Xiao organization together, and resolved Xiao organization once and for all.


    After a long time, listening to the roar outside there was no sign of calming down.


    The fourth-generation Shuiying Citrus Fruit Yakura couldn''t help but say, "Haven''t found a way to restrain that monster?"


    The three generations of Tuying Onoki joked with an elder tone: "The young man really can''t hold his breath!"


    For Onoki, he is being held, anyway, not his own village, so he is not in a hurry. In his opinion, it is best to take advantage of this opportunity to lose some of the vitality of the leaves.


    Naturally, Kazunari Yakura was not concerned about Koba-mura. He only heard that members of the God Organization were playing with monsters outside, so there were some cases where the members of the God Organization were unexpectedly faced.


    Yun Yin''s fourth-generation Lei Ying also opened the box at this time and asked Mito Menyan: "Do you have any agreement with God''s organization that we don''t know?"


    Mitomon Yan shook his head.


    The grumpy four generations of Lei Ying immediately drank and asked, "Why would they help you, Muye?"


    Three generations of Tuying also interjected: "You must give us a reasonable explanation for this matter."


    Mito Menyan replied: "The appearance of members of the God Organization, we are also surprised, this is not in our plan at all, the analysis of the intelligence team is that this is related to the secret contest between God Organization and Xiao Organization."


    Four generations of Fengying gently patted the conference table with their prosthetic limbs: "Everyone no longer quarrel. If we fail in this battle, the five big ninja villages will become history, so these disputes will be discussed after the war Right. "


    The four generations of Lei Ying snorted heavily and stopped talking.


    The others were silently silent.


    ...


    Fighting on the ground continued.


    The side of Koba who is unable to cause damage to Go can only choose passive defense. Therefore, more and more blocks are destroyed, and the area affected by the battle is getting larger and larger, and gradually spreads to the center of the village.


    After attacking the fruitless Tajiki again, panting heavily, he shouted to the sundial mirror in the air, "Hey, do you have any ideas?"


    For him, although the organization of God is also weird and difficult to distinguish between the enemy and myself, as a temporary teammate, for some reason, the person of the organization of God always gives him an inexplicable sense of reliability.


    At this time, a mass of black iron sand rolled up with a mass of things, rushing from a distance, and fell in front of Tsunade.


    After the iron sand spreads out, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reveals the contents wrapped inside. It turned out that the iron sand was wrapped by a man with a chest injury, and this person was not a bystander. It was the one who opened the ''bliss box''. Do nothing.


    The scattered iron sands gathered together again, transforming into the shape of a sundial mirror type A wind chime clone, and hurriedly asked Tsunabe with a look of confusion: "Hurry and treat him, he is the key to solving this monster!"


    Tsunade squinted at the strange man who was injured in front of him, and immediately asked the iron sand clone of Sunview Mirror: "Who is he?"


    As the iron sand avatar of Hyuga mirror prepares to answer, it seems that Goku in the air has noticed the breath of inaction, and he suddenly rushes over when he realizes something.


    The deity of Hyuga went down from the sky, and withdrew the iron sand avatar, while waving.


    Immediately, countless black iron sands gathered together to form a solid black iron round pot, which locked Tsunade and the injured Wuwei inside and protected them.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirror unfolded the pair of black iron wings behind, like a night angel, stopped in front of the round pot, and said coldly to Wu Leng: "Your opponent is me!"

 Chapter 467： relief

    Ding Ding Ding ...


    After easily stopping the realization of a feather offensive, Sun picked up the corner of the mirror mouth.


    The black iron sand around him is like a large cloud of black clouds. No matter what angle Wu launches his attack, he cannot break through this barrier of flow.


    There is really no way for Hyuga to hit Wu, but likewise, Wu cannot break through his defense!


    Wu shouted angrily and shouted, "Abominable, you tiny bug!"


    woo woo woo woo...


    With the hysteria of Wu, there was a resonance in the ''Elysium Box'' in the distance, accompanied by wailing sounds like wind and cries, from evil to suffocating evil Chakra, from the box Divergent.


    This is like the evil evil dark purple chakra, which seems to be spreading around the tentacles, spreading to all corners of the village.


    When these dark purple chakras came in contact with the wounded villagers or the bodies of dead villagers, the villagers or bodies immediately turned red with eyes and attacked all living creatures around them.


    Suddenly, the turmoil spread across the leaves ...


    ...


    Uchiha Family Land.


    Fuyue hugged his chest with both hands and stood quietly on the top of the police building. Around him, there were dozens of heavily armed Uchiha people.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a figure fell to Fuyue''s side, and Xun reported: "Patriarch, Lord Naruto, we will continue to be vigilant against the assault of Xiao organization!"


    Fuyue nodded.


    Although Wu is raging in the village, the power of Muye is not completely affected by this monster, such as the dark part directly under Naruto, the police forces responsible for the Uchiha clan, and the ninjas of the major ninjas. Joining the battle hastily, but distributed in various vital areas of the village in preparation for the raid by Xiao.


    Looking at Wu, who flew in the air in the distance, Fuyue secretly said, "Xiao''s tentative attacks are so tricky, and I don''t know what will happen next!"


    Suddenly, the commotion spread.


    A large group of villagers with red eyes were madly rushing to Uchibo''s family land.


    With scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes watching the insane villagers who are constantly flowing, Fuyue said indifferently: "The second team is attacking!"


    Uh ...


    With the order of Fuyue, more than a dozen Uchiha''s elites turned into ghosts and greeted the villagers who were controlled by the `` bliss box '''' ...


    ...


    Hyuga tribe.


    Bang bang ...


    In a series of applause, seven or eight villagers controlled by the ''bliss box'' fell to the ground together.


    The Japanese foot breathed a sigh of relief, put up the posture of Rouquan, and looked around immediately.


    Because the Hyuga tribe was closer to the center of the village than the Uchiha tribe, the impact here was earlier.


    However, under the attack of the masters of the Hyuga tribe, the crazy villagers who flooded into the Hyuga tribe are running low, and there are seven large vertical streets on the long street of the tribe.


    The sundial came over at this time and said: "The brains of these villagers have been completely destroyed and there is no rescue!"


    Sunfoot nodded gently, he also had white eyes, and naturally discovered this.


    Hichan glanced at Go in the distance and asked, "Is there no new order from Lord Naruto? Really do not need to support the battlefield over there?"


    Rizu said solemnly, "That monster can''t be solved by too many people!"


    ...


    On the main road leading to the Naruto building.


    The seventh division of the shadows stationed here was also hit by the crazy villagers.


    The red hands standing in the heart of the street quickly printed and sang with a pout, "Illusion, Sakura Naomi!"


    With the launch of Red Illusion, countless cherry petals fell from the air, leaving the villagers in a frenzy at a loss, one by one, losing their aggressiveness and staying in place.


    The shadow of the Hyuga mirror who stayed in the seventh class ordered: "Slay it!"


    Blast said, "But they are all ordinary villagers!"


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror shook his head and explained: "Their brain structure has been destroyed for a long time and has not been saved, and many of them were originally corpses!"


    After listening to the explanation of Hyuga mirror, Gale and Xiyan no longer hesitated, and immediately reaped the villagers who were controlled by the `` bliss box ''''.


    After releasing the illusion of red, she looked a little absently into the distance. She knew that the wind chimes organized by God were fighting fiercely with the monster that ravaged the village ...


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Seeing that Wu became more and more hysterical, Sun Xiangjing''s heart became more and more bottomless, because Wu''s performance undoubtedly showed that his approach was correct.


    Naturally, not far away, he also realized this. He jumped directly to the top of the inverted iron sand pot. In the "fairy mode", he is the same as the sun mirror, although he ca n¡¯t hit it. But he is not afraid of attack.


    Standing on the iron sand pot, he also looked around with a little distraction.


    At this time, the deep fairy on his shoulder said: "Little self-help, don''t be distracted, don''t forget that this is wood leaves. Ordinary villagers controlled by the ''bliss box'' will not cause much damage."


    The Zhima Xianren on the other side said, "Well, I feel that the villagers controlled by the evil Chakra are rapidly decreasing. Don''t worry about those things, just focus on your eyes!"


    Lai also nodded, focusing all his attention on Wu''s body.


    The two sides have been entangled for so long, everyone''s strength has been felt.


    Leaving aside the special abilities of inducing fear and inducing malice, Wu''s combat effectiveness is also the level of ordinary tail beasts, and it is obviously not as good as the nine and eight tail tail tail beasts. Of the nine tail beasts, it is estimated that they are ranked in the middle.


    The reason why Go is so difficult is that its ability to sense fear is too incomprehensible, coupled with its ability to fly, and its own motive force is very high, so Hyuga believes that it had been destroyed several times during the Warring States Period The legend of this country is most likely true, as long as it cannot be restrained, it is almost invincible.


    After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tsunade''s voice came from under the iron pot: "Okay!"


    "So fast !? It is indeed Tsunade!"


    After secretly speaking, Hyuga mirror immediately removed the iron sand pot.


    As the iron sand drifted down a little, the figure of Tsunazumi and inaction held underneath gradually showed up.


    At this time, the inaction face was withered, and his expression was depressed. In the eyes, none of the elites could bear the demeanor they should have, and the whole person was like a walking dead.


    In this regard, the sun mirror can also understand.


    I have sacrificed my only son for the dream I pursued in my life, but at the end I find that this dream is nothing but a scam. The ''Box of Bliss'' cannot satisfy the wishes at all and cannot save the son. I am afraid it will be difficult for anyone to encounter this kind of thing.


    As soon as the wings were closed, Hyuga fell to Wuwei''s side, and said gently: "Hey, don''t you want to give your son a relief?" 8)

 Chapter 468： Increased threat level

    After hearing the word ¡®son¡¯, Wuwei recovered some saneness, and looked towards the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror pointed at Goku flying in the air, and said with emotion: "I guess, you don''t want your son to always be like this ghost! It would be disgusting to look at it!"


    Wuwei excitedly denied: "No, it''s not innocent!"


    While controlling the iron sand to resist the feathers shot by Wu crazy, Sun Xiangjing said blandly: "Why deceive yourself, you know he is your son."


    Hyundai''s plain tone made Wuwei unable to argue, and he finally lowered his head suddenly: "Yeah, his hatred for me is so clear"


    He went on to say: "The world in the box of bliss is no different from hell. Your son has been endlessly tortured and attacked in it. Although he has changed now, he is still your son and only you Only to release him and let him escape the control of the Bliss Box forever! This is your last chance to make up for him! "


    Hyuga mirror lied calmly.


    Once in the "Box of Bliss", no one can escape the control of the "Box of Bliss". If Hyuga is not mistaken, even if he defeats Wu, the innocent being the master of Go will only return to "Box of Bliss".


    But Hyuga had to lie to inaction, and he had to stir up inaction.


    As expected from Hyuga mirror, looking at the monster in the air, Wuwei quickly made up his mind and stood up.


    At this time, Wuwei''s injuries were much lighter than in the original time and space. This was because of Tsutsute''s treatment. Secondly, it was because of the age of innocence. His head was ten years later than the original time and space. The scale is much shorter, so because of his size, the blow that penetrated Wuwei''s chest was slightly lower than the original time and space, and did not completely puncture Wuwei''s atrium.


    When Wuwei stood up, Wu roared in the air and roared, "Why, why are you not dead yet!"


    Listening to the angry roar of Goku, Tachi also glanced at Tsuna.


    "That monster can''t perceive this injured man!"


    The thought flowed into their heads instantly.


    Wu''s anger and shock just show that he can''t perceive inaction, and if he can''t judge the life and death of inaction, it can''t even predict inaction.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, both Zilai and Tsunade understand that the injured man in front of me is probably the only one who can hit Wu.


    Realizing this, the two of them looked toward the sun mirror that saved Wuwei, and the bottom of their hearts felt that God''s organization was strange and unpredictable.


    Under the mask of the gale pattern, the corner of Hyuga mirror provoked an arc.


    As an innocent father, Wuwei has neither the slightest fear nor the maliciousness of his son who has become a monster. Therefore, he is currently the only person who can crack Wu''s special abilities, and more importantly, At the same time, he is also an elite specializing in imprisonment. As long as he is given a chance, he can solve enlightenment in one shot!


    At this time, Wuwei asked Hyuga mirror: "What should I do?"


    At this point, Wuwei''s face had lost sight of resentment and remorse, and his eyes were full of perseverance. He had restored the calmness that an elite should have.


    "Of course, you are best at it!" After a pause, Hyuga continued, "I will create opportunities for you!"


    Having said that, the wings behind Sun Xiangjing flew up and flew into the air again.


    Because I knew I couldn''t hit Wu before, when I was entangled with Wu, the movement of the sundial mirror was very conservative, mainly procrastination, to save my chakra as much as possible.


    At this time, the situation is different. In order to give Wu a fatal blow, he must do his best.


    Snapped


    With a clear clap, Hyuga mirror folded her hands.


    Immediately afterwards, the black iron sand all over the sky floated, forming an extremely huge black curtain, which almost covered the entire sky over the village of Momiji.


    Looking at the black iron sand covering the sky above him, he also trembled at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, hasn''t that guy been exhausted before?"


    Tsunade looked at the sun mirror in the air with a grimace and complained: "In intelligence, isn''t it that the magnetic ninja organized by God is very ordinary? How did you gather the information?"


    Shocked by Mantian Iron Sands, it is obvious that not only Shuli, but also Tsunade, and the inaction on the ground are astonished, and the other Koba ninjas are stunned.


    In the Naruto office.


    Through the window, while looking at the iron sand curtain covering the entire village through the window, the three generations said to the dark side around him: "Upgrade the threat level of the magnetically organized ninja ninja! He has the power to destroy a ninja village!"


    Wu also realized that the situation was not good. He immediately dived, gliding to the position of the bliss box, and lifted the bliss box with his two claws, and tried to escape from the leaves.


    However, as soon as he grabbed the bliss box, his body suddenly stagnate.


    Looking down, Wu Cai found that the bottom of the `` bliss box '''' had been entangled with countless black iron sands and nailed to the ground.


    "Killing so many of us, Koba, still want to escape?"


    Tsunade screamed, and flew up.


    Wu had to abandon ¡®The Bliss Box ~ www.novelhall.com ~, fluttered his wings and flew into the sky, avoiding Tsunabe ¡¯s blow.


    At this time, the sun-mirror controlled the iron sand curtain of the sky, and truly covered the sky to realize the sky.


    Go can indeed sense fear and maliciousness, and predict the enemy''s attacks, but after previous temptations, he also found that if the frequency of the attacks is high enough and the means are clever enough, he can still cause trouble.


    For example, the previous set of four-segment attacks from Tsunabe and Tsutete was almost a click away.


    Therefore, Hyuga suspects that if he has achieved the strength of six levels, he may be able to ignore the special ability of Wuqi and go down to ten sessions with a single force to directly overcome Wuchi.


    In the face of the overwhelming iron sand curtain, Goguo really showed a little panic. It fluttered its wings in a mess, and for a time it seemed uncertain whether to directly break through the iron sand curtain or avoid the iron sand curtain.


    Hyuga mirror noticed this and secretly said, "If I fight with all my strength, I may not have a chance!"


    However, this thought was fleeting, and Xiao organization hadn''t even shown up, and it was impossible for Sunxiang Mirror to fight with this monster.


    At the moment when Wu was hesitant, a figure suddenly jumped high.


    Regarding speed, that figure is far inferior to Tsunade''s previous attack on Wu, but Wu''s attention is all on the iron sand curtain of the sky, and he is completely unaware that this is not a sudden blow.


    "Hot fire, Hao Huo Tian prison!"


    In a never-ending momentum, the high-leaping inaction did his best to perform the strongest trick in his life!


    Watching the "Haohuo Tianlou" technique covered the whole body, only then realized the hindsight and shouted angrily: "Damn"


    boom


    After waiting for Wu to finish his sentence, Sun Xiangjing controlled the giant iron sand fist and hit it hard.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 469： Xiao organization attack!

    As soon as Hyuga mirror blasted Go to the ground with a punch, Tsunasu in anger leaped up high and slammed Go on the ground.


    boom


    There was another roar, which exploded suddenly in everyone''s ears!


    Hit by the angry Tsunade, Go ¡¯s huge monster ¡¯s head ¡°wow¡±, and he was slammed into the soil by the fist boxing fist, and the whole ground also shattered and extended for hundreds of meters. far!


    Not far away, the tap and toad Wentai, because of the ground fragmentation, choked a bit, and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, the sun mirror in midair jumped unconsciously, and secretly said, "If I get hit by this punch, will I die directly?"


    The power of Tsunade''s weird fist in the fury was simply staggering, and Wu''s swollen head was directly beaten with a punch, deeply trapped in the ground, and remained motionless for a long time.


    He also swallowed. "Uh, it won''t be killed directly?"


    Tsunami raised his sleeves, clenched his fists, and took a light sip. "Cut, shouldn''t it be so resistant!"


    The deep fairy on the shoulder also felt a little, and immediately reminded solemnly, "It is not dead yet, you must not relax your vigilance!"


    At this time, Wuwei walked towards Wu step by step, whispering to himself, "I made a mistake, I want to redeem it myself, no dirt, I will be with you on Huangquan Road!"


    Soon, he stopped in front of Wu''s huge and ugly body, reached out and stroked Wu''s claws gently.


    Shua


    At the moment of contact, Wuwei withdrew his hand like an electric shock.


    Just as soon as he touched the body, countless dark and evil emotions poured into his body, making him seem to fall into boundless hell.


    "It turns out that you have been suffering this way. I was wrong, but I was wrong."


    After just touching it a little, I felt intolerable inaction, and finally realized the painful experience of Innocent in the ''Box of Bliss'', and two lines of tears fell on her face.


    "I''ll set you free!"


    Said, Wuwei slowly raised his arms and began to print!


    "ban!"


    Completed the inaction of the seal, sighed with tears.


    As Wuwei launched the "Haohuo Tianlou", the technique of restraining Wu immediately glowed with red lights, and then these red lights burned from the inside out.


    Just a moment, Gou ¡¯s huge body was completely swallowed up by the sky.


    The fire went straight into the sky, and the whole village was glowing red under the deep night sky!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Wu''s wailing sound soon rang through the entire village. It kept rolling and struggling on the ground, but it still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the "Holy Fire Heaven Prison".


    ¡®Haohuo Tianbao¡¯ seems to be tailor-made for it, and it has brought it to a halt to hell.


    ...


    On a high cliff far from Muye Village.


    A group of ninjas wearing red cloud clothing, standing or squatting, stood in a row, looking out at the wooden leaves in the distance.


    These people are members of the Xiao organization who is standing in the forbearance world. They are headed by beliuhu with bandages all over his body. He hangs his hands naturally, stands quietly on the edge of the cliff, and looks bland, just like a traveler watching the night scene.


    On the side of Beruyu are the scorpion hidden in the ''Hei Liu Hu'', and the horns of his hands and chest, further away, is Shinichi Uchiha who squatted on the ground with a loose face.


    As a "mist squad", the ²Ø Shizang, dried persimmon ghost Á«»¨, lotus, and ¸o 4 stand further afield.


    Listening to the sorrow of Wu from the distance, Bei Liuhu said with regret, "Is it at the limit?"


    The scorpion tone said coldly, "That monster is much stronger than I expected. We should cooperate with it to attack!"


    Bei Liu chuckled and smiled. "It''s okay, but it''s just an appetizer. It doesn''t affect our plan. No matter how they resist, Koba will perish tonight!"


    Really froze.


    At this time, Xiao Nan descended from the sky and landed on the cliff.


    Beliu asked, "Can we act?"


    Xiao Nan bowed his head lightly. "Recycle the bliss box. That box may be useful in the future. In addition, it is better to capture the members of that **** organization alive, and Nagato have to torture it in person!"


    Beliu replied, "No problem."


    Xiao Nan looked at Beiluhu, adding to his tone, "Be careful of God''s organization!"


    Beiliu chuckled and smiled, "Relax!"


    Immediately, Beruhu hit a ring finger, and then his fusion psychic beast flew to the edge of the cliff.


    Beiluhu greeted the crowd with a "Go!"


    The members of the Xiao organization near the cliff did not make nonsense, and they all jumped to the Fusion Spirit Beast of Beiluhu.


    ...


    In the village.


    Mutually supporting each other and Hyuga bell slowly walked to the edge of the battlefield. They both looked at the sorrowful realization in the fire and said with emotion, "It is finally over!"


    Sun Xiangjing fell to the two of them at the moment and said, "End !? Huh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just the beginning."


    Mute looked at the sun mirror with some vigilance. Although the member of the divine organization has been helping the village to deal with the monster, the divine organization is the same mysterious organization as the Xiao organization. weight.


    Bell, like mute, is also on the lookout, but remembering what happened just now, he said gratefully, "Thank you very much, before!"


    The powerful strength demonstrated by Hyuga mirrors makes Hyuga unconsciously use the honorific title.


    Pretending to glance at Hyuga bell casually, Hyuga urged "I''m afraid there will be more fierce battles, so don''t get in your way here and hurry up and take refuge."


    Silently said, "We are the ninja ninjas, and it is our duty to guard them!"


    Hyugasu nodded.


    Tsunade cast her eyes over, and she was surprised that the members of this powerful God organization in front of her would remind her disciples kindly, but she also knew that the reminder was correct.


    Although the monster is stopped now, none of Xiao''s members has yet appeared, and the crisis is far from being resolved.


    Regardless of whether it is silent or Hyuga, the strength is not enough to cope with the current situation, so for them, it is the best choice to take refuge.


    As a result, Tsunade shouted from a distance, "You two go to the shelter immediately, there should be packed with wounded people now, and you can just help!"


    With Tsunade''s order, Mute and Bell no longer insisted, and walked towards the shelter.


    The sundial mirror was also relieved.


    As long as Hyuga Suzuki is on the battlefield, he will have a hard time concentrating. He always feels bound and unwilling to perform, and this is obviously a taboo when confronting strong enemies.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 470： Non-existent God Organization members

    Looking at the silence and the departure of Hyuga Bell, especially the silence, Tsunade''s heart was full of self-blame.


    Although Mute had worshiped her as a teacher early and followed her, but because of her depression during that time, she was either playing around or indulging in gambling, so she had no intention to guide Mute.


    This led to the silence, although she has been with her for many years, but the growth in strength has been very limited, and so far it has barely reached a level of extreme tolerance.


    "I delayed her!"


    Tsunade secretly sighed in his heart.


    Just when Tsunade secretly sighed, Hyuga mirror flew into the air and looked around.


    It stands to reason that Xiao organization should also be shot at this time, but there are still no members of Xiao organization around, which makes Niu Xiangjing''s heart somewhat unclear.


    At the same time, he also found that the village''s response was strange.


    Wu this monster has almost destroyed most of the village, but the village has just sent two strong men, Tiriya and Tsunade. As for the three generations, the village''s consultant elders and the major ninja patriarchs and other masters, all No appearance.


    "Are you so sleepy?"


    Immediately after the abdomen was defamated, Hyuga mirror frowned and realized something.


    I had been trying to find a solution before, so I did n¡¯t have the extra energy to analyze the situation. Now that he was free, he realized it later. The reason why Xiao Xiao and the village were so calm was probably because of him. .


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored with a little bit of crying and laughter: "The two of them wouldn''t think that the whole **** organization was squatting behind me, so they had to keep their guards?"


    But my family knows their own affairs, and Sun Xiangjing is not a backup now. The whole God organization does not exist.


    At this moment, Wu''s wailing stopped, the fire on his body went out a little bit, and his figure gradually shrank, turning into a year-old boy.


    "No dirt!"


    Inaction walked quickly.


    The boy lying in the rubble slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "Father"


    Wuwei held up the innocent: "I was wrong, I am sorry for you!"


    Innocent shoved away his father''s inaction, and stood up, stunned.


    Wuwei shook his head and begged: "Son, don''t be controlled by the bliss box anymore, look back, this time I will be with you wherever I go!"


    Innocent smiled bleakly: "I hope you can understand this earlier, but it''s too late! I can''t get rid of it, so as a punishment, please live alone!"


    After Sputum said no words, he forcibly refined Chakra, deliberately inspiring him to imprison his "Holy Fire Prison".


    Those who are imprisoned by the "Holy Fire Heavenly Prison" cannot refine Chakra. Once forcibly refined, it will stimulate the prohibition of the "Holy Fire Heavenly Prison" and be swallowed by the flames.


    Therefore, Soulless turned into a fireman in an instant!


    "Do not!"


    Inaction shouted and was about to jump on.


    However, the innocence, which had been completely devoured by the flames, turned into a flame, and spun back into the ''bliss box''.


    As Innoscale just said, people who are controlled by the box of bliss cannot escape from the box of bliss, even if they are burned to ashes, the last spirit will return to the box of bliss And become the nutrient of ''bliss box''.


    And when Soulless returned to the "Elysium Box", the entrance to the "Elysian Box" ghost face gradually closed, and the sounds of wailing, wailing and so forth from the "Elysian Box" were all abrupt. stop.


    call


    The night breeze passed and the surroundings returned to tranquility.


    Chasing the inaction in front of the "Box of Bliss", I stared at the box stunned, and there was no light in my eyes, as if the soul had left with the innocence.


    Just then, an incredibly fast figure suddenly flashed in front of Wuwei, piercing Wuwei''s chest with a single blow.


    With a glance at Hyuga in midair, he said, "Here he finally appears!"


    Tsunade and Suzu on the ground were also surprised, and the appearance of the other side was too sudden, completely avoiding their perception.


    At this time, the suddenly appearing figure tossed Wuwei''s body aside, revealing his features. He is not a bystander, and it is Tsunade and Tachiya who humbled in the same period.


    Glancing at the dead body on the ground, Bei Liuhu sighed and said, "Cao Ren''s waste!"


    "Bei Liu Hu!" Tsunade sank and shouted, "Why, why did you join Xiao organization? Did you forget that you are also a Koba ninja!"


    He also echoed: "It''s too late to stop now, we will help you to plead with the old man, don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "For this village that doesn''t pay much attention to me, I haven''t missed it for a long time!" After a pause, Beiliu looked back at the closed bliss box, but pressed his hands up.


    As Beiluhu''s hands were pressed on the ''bliss box'', the iron sand of the box was wrapped around the bottom of the box, and it was scattered all over the place.


    At this time, Bei Liuhu hurled the bliss box into the air, and then he jumped into the air with it.


    Shua


    Accompanied by the sound of breaking wind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Beiluhu''s Fusion Psychic Beast glides by in the air, catching the ''Box of Bliss'' and Beiluhu.


    "Want to run?"


    Of course, Sun Xiangjing will not let Beiluohu take away the `` bliss box ''''. With a wave of his hands, the iron sand group immediately rushed from all directions to the fusion psychic beast of Beiluohu.


    Seeing the overwhelming encirclement of the iron sand group, Bei Liuhu, who was standing on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, raised his arms and yelled, "Heaven, sucking holes!"


    Wow


    Suddenly, the palms of Beiluhu resemble two wind caves. They all absorbed the ''magnetic maggot'' Chakra, which was contained in the black iron sand, and lost the control of the magnetic maggot Chakra, the black iron sand Scattered immediately.


    Bei Liuhu smiled humorously at Niu Xiangjing: "Do you think you can deal with me?"


    Hyuga mirror sank.


    The restraint of ninjutsu on ninjutsu is too significant. Unless it is highly condensed like naruto''s shuriken shuriken, ordinary ninjutsu simply cannot be humbled. ''¶Ý ¶Ý ''.


    At this time, Bei Liuhu stretched his arms and released the ''Magnetium'' Chakra, which had just been absorbed, while controlling the iron sand to attack the sun mirror, and laughed: "Let you also taste the power of Magnetium" ! "


    The ground''s self also looked at Tsunade and decided to join the fight to stop Beruhu from being transported away from the `` bliss box ''''.


    This time, the members of God''s organization have found a person who restrains Wu. Next time, I''m afraid it''s not that good luck, so Shuli and Tsunade will never allow the bliss box to be under the control of Xiao organization.


    Bang bang


    But at this moment, there was a sound of explosions all around the village. Obviously, it was not only Beiluhu who broke into the village right now.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: Fengyun novel reading website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 471： The gap between us

    The deafening explosion came from almost all directions of the village at the same time. Just after the closing of the bliss box, the village was restored to peace and immediately fell into a hustle and bustle.


    Flying in mid-air, Sun Xiangjing looked around the village.


    In his blank eyes, the eastern part of the village is already in chaos. Within a narrow area of ??several blocks, hundreds of Chakra reactions are active at the same time, and all of these Chakra reactions are connected together by Chakra lines. You don''t need to guess, it must be that the scorpion of the red sand that is performing the "100-machine exercise" is raging in that area.


    Compared with the chaos and noise of the East District, the West District is much quieter.


    However, for some reason, a thick fog appeared over the west for no reason, and the fog was getting heavier and more, and there was a faint killing sound coming from the thick fog.


    There were also wars between the Uchiha clan and the Nara clan, or the fire was soaring into the sky, or the explosions were continuous.


    "Did Xiao start a full-scale attack?" Looking around, Hyuga mirror murmured, "Where is the soil and the long gate? What are their goals?"


    Xiao''s attack had fully erupted, and Hyuga had to be more vigilant to guard against a surprise attack on the Nagato or the soil.


    Especially with soil, he who has taken back his left eye has already possessed a pair of ''Shenwei''. Without physical contact, he can perform the ''Shenwei'' tearing space from a long distance, let alone the periosteum of ''Bone Vein''. Yudu can''t resist the tearing of the space of "Shenwei", so he will be very dangerous if he is calculated by him.


    Naturally, Tatsuya and Tsunade in the field also heard the movement from around.


    Zi Lai also said solemnly: "They launched a full-scale attack!"


    Tsunade watched Beiluhu in the air, and Shen said, "Don''t worry about the other, grab the bliss box first, and then say, never let Xiao organization get that box!"


    After all, Tsunade jumped to a broken wall and shouted to the surviving Koba ninjas in the field, "Never let Xiao organization take the` `bliss box ''''!"


    "Yes!"


    The surviving ninja ninjas responded in unison.


    After experiencing the nightmare-like bitter battle just now, the survivors knew what the consequences would be if Xiao organization had mastered the bliss box.


    On the fusion of psychic beasts, Beilu grunted and said, "You can''t help it!"


    Uh ...


    Before the words fell, the figure of Bei Liuhu disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, he appeared abruptly on the ground, pierced the chest of a wooden leaf ninja with his arm hardened by ¡®steel goblet¡¯, and the process was almost exactly the same as just doing nothing.


    "you!?"


    "how come?"


    "what!"


    When Bei Liuhu pulled out his **** arm, the wooden leaf ninjas around him reacted.


    Beiliuhu''s mouth rose, and five figures were directly separated, dragging long afterimages, and rushed to five woody ninjas in different positions. They instantly copied the attack and put all five woody ninjas. Beheaded!


    At the same time as the beheading, the five figures disappeared together as if never before.


    He was also astounded: "The white smoke without shadow clone is not a shadow clone, it is a blinking!"


    The deep fairy on his shoulder is also shocked: "Fast speed, is this the" fast blood limit "?"


    You must know that the Konoha ninjas that survived the battle at this time, although everyone is injured, but at least they are also particularly advanced masters of the Ninja level.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing the **** slaughter of his fellows in the same village, Tsunade was furious and did not talk nonsense.


    boom...


    But after hitting Beiluhu, Tsunade realized that what was hit was only a residual image of Beiluhu left in place, so she hit the ground with a punch and hit the ground with a loud noise. A large pit several meters deep.


    Did not wait for Tsunade to get up.


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by the sound of wind breaking, Bei Liuhu appeared behind Tsunade.


    Before Tsunade turned back, Beiruhu stabbed Tsunade''s back with one hand, penetrated Tsunade''s body, passed through the body, and pierced through Tsunade''s chest.


    "puff..."


    Tsunade spit out blood.


    Beiliu grunted, "Tsunade, did you experience it? This is the gap between us!"


    "Tsunade!"


    The remote distant screamed as he exclaimed.


    He glanced at Zilai, and Beilu grinned: "Are you so anxious to die?"


    When Beiluohu wanted to draw back the arm that was pierced into the back of Gangshou, and learned the lesson, he suddenly frowned, and found that his arm could not be pulled out.


    At this time, Tsunade coughed the blood, and clutched the hand that Beiruhu pierced through his chest. He turned into an elbow and slammed into the head of Beiluhu.


    Snapped...


    In the crisp sound, Gang gave a heavy elbow, which was easily blocked by another arm of Beiluhu who had been strengthened with ¡®steel cymbals¡¯.


    The scarlet three-hook jade written in the eye socket has become a humble beep, chuckling: "The muscle contraction at your shoulder blades has long exposed your intentions!"


    Speaking, Bei Liuhu kicked to the back of Tsunade, kicked Tsunade out, and pulled out the arm that penetrated Tsunade''s back.


    At this time, Zi also rushed over, fighting with Beiliu.


    The taps in the "Fairy Mode", whether speed, power, reaction, or perception, are outstanding, and almost all reach the limits of ordinary people.


    In addition, there are deep works on his shoulders, with the assistance of two immortals of Zhima, saying that the combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    But as a humble writer of ¡®Wanyan¡¯, ¡®Fun Xun¡¯ and ¡®Steel ¶Ý¡¯, physical technique is also one of the top pinions in the forbearance industry, so he is not hesitant to come from the top.


    Boom boom ...


    The two are like two monsters, constantly fighting on the ground, dragging out numerous afterimages, and each move can emit air waves and loud noises!


    After a while, Zi Lai was also kicked and kicked out by beliuhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    In a series of loud noises, the self-sucked fly-out also knocked down several buildings in a row, before it was able to stop its shape and arouse the soot of the sky!


    Beiliuhu twisted his neck: "Is the Fairy Mode only like this?"


    He also coughed up blood while crawling out of the ruins.


    If he was in the heyday, he would never be defeated in the hands of Beiluhu so quickly, but when he fought with Wu, he not only consumed a large amount of chakras, but also suffered minor injuries, and his condition was already very bad Already.


    Looking at the injured Tsunabe and Zilai, Beilui smiled happily: "If three generations are here, I really want to see what expression he will have now!"


    ᥠDang ...


    As soon as the voice of Beiliu had fallen, the ''Box of Bliss'', which was supposed to be on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, fell from the sky and fell. Immediately afterwards, the figure of Hyuga dropped slowly and stood on the `` bliss box '''' ...

 Chapter 472： Now and now

    oom...


    Just as ''Box of Bliss'' fell from the air, the fusion psychic beast in the sky also fell in a wailing, smashing a building in half.


    Beruhu frowned, and moved his vision to the sun-mirror standing still on the top of the bliss box.


    Although the Sun Mirror at this time had just experienced the battle with Wu, there was no trace of wolf on his body, and the black gold-rimmed cloak of God''s organization did not even contaminate any dust.


    He focused his eyes on the gale-patterned mask on the face of Hyuga mirror, humbled and sneered, "Did you not run away? The people organized by God are inexplicably confident!"


    Hyuga didn''t answer, his eyes were cold.


    In the original time and space, the ''Blood Following Fusion Ritual'' could not be successfully completed, and only Beruhu, who had barely merged the four blood following boundaries, could already crush the seventh class of Kakashi.


    Naruto candidates like Kakashi couldn''t hold on to a few tricks in his hands.


    At the last minute, if he was obsessed with using ¡®underworld¡¯ to absorb Naruto ¡¯s ¡®wind ¶Ý shuriken¡¯, after failing, and failing to dodge in time due to lack of experience, he would not be able to lose.


    Therefore, at that time he was already a real film-level powerhouse.


    In this space-time, with the support of Xiaoliu from the Xiao organization, he successfully completed the "blood following fusion ceremony", leaving out the follow-up hidden dangers of "ghost buds". He can almost be said to be the perfect fusion, including the writing of chakras Within the five blood relay boundaries, his strength is far from his original time and space. In terms of physical hardware, it is a real super-class configuration.


    The only shortcoming, which is a common problem of ordinary researchers, is that the combat experience is insufficient.


    But with the fierce battle after battle, this shortcoming of Beiluhu is being quickly made up, especially the last fight with the four generations of Leiying. He even suppressed the most physical skill in the five shadows. Strong four generations of Leiying!


    The Sunward Mirror with the same experience is very clear. With the enrichment of combat experience and the proficient use of various blood inheritances, the combat wisdom of Beiluhu has been able to give full play to the physical strength of his body.


    In other words, Beiluhu is no longer the same as it was before. If you still look at him from the old perspective, you will end up like Tsunade and Suzu who fell to the ground at this time.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, various figures reached the battlefield.


    This is the reinforcement of Muye. There are both the dark parts directly under Naruto and the ordinary Muye ninjas. Many of them are acquaintances of Hyuga, such as Kakashi who led the special tactical team, and the seventh part of Hyuga ¡¯s own dark Wait.


    It was different from Wu ¡¯s attack on the village before, because the three generations learned the characteristics of Wu ¡¯s consciousness through the temptation of Tadashi, knowing that the number advantage did not work for Wu ¡¯s monster, so he did not send too many reinforcements to the battlefield. At this time, the situation was different. The Muye Ninjas stationed in various areas were all active and launched a comprehensive counterattack against members of the Xiao organization who had invaded the village!


    He glanced at the wood-leaf ninjas who came for reinforcements, and Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    The enemy in front of him is Beiluhu, and he can be used skillfully to write round eyes. The ordinary ninja has no meaning to him. At least he needs a master of the elite level to pose a real threat to him. .


    "Master Tsunade!"


    "Sure, Lord!"


    After discovering the injured Tsunabe and Tajiki, there was a riot in the Koba ninjas who came to the reinforcements. Obviously everyone did not expect that the two adults who were Koba Santo will be known by members of the organization. knock down.


    Soon, with the help of the Konoha Ninja, Tsunade and Suzu also stood up.


    Tsunade''s injury should have been above the original, but at this moment, Tsunade''s condition is better, as if it was not her who was pierced through her chest just now.


    Since then, he has been slumped, and because of excessive consumption, he has withdrawn from the "fairy mode", and the two toad fairy are also panting lightly.


    Such a good opportunity, Bei Liuhu did not make use of it. Instead, he looked at all this with interest and seemed to enjoy it very much.


    At this time, the red body flickered and jumped to the side of the "bliss box". While watching the humble hue of a red cloud suit vigilantly, he asked Sun Hyuga with a familiar tone: "What is the situation now? "


    "Do we have such familiarity?" After a secret defamation, Hyuga mirror said: "You are here just right, this box will be given to you!"


    Kakashi also came to the box of bliss, glanced at the box, and asked, "This is the bliss box of Cao Ren?"


    The sun mirror nodded slightly.


    He has no interest in the bliss box. This thing is an ominous thing. Instead of falling into Xiao''s hands, it is better to throw it directly to the village for safekeeping.


    Seeing that God''s organization did not attempt to refer to the ''Box of Bliss'', Kakashi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then waved at the companions behind him.


    Soon a few wooden leaf ninjas came to the `` bliss box '''' and tried to remove the `` bliss box ''''.


    There was no movement in Beiluhuhu at this time, and then suddenly took a step towards the ''Box of Bliss'' and said, "Who allows you to move away from ''Box of Bliss''?"


    Hong was about to come forward with no pain, but was stopped by Hyuga: "You are not his opponent."


    Red asked in puzzlement: "Are we so many people afraid of him alone?"


    Uh ...


    Before the red voice fell, Bei Liuhu flashed in front of her, and stabbed her in the chest with one hand!


    "This...!?"


    Watching Beiluhu''s darkened arm strengthened by ¡®steel goblet¡¯ gradually approached him, the astonishment on the red face had just fainted, and the thoughts flashed in his heart, but the body had no time to react.


    Uh ...


    At the moment that Beiruhu was about to pierce the red chest, he was kicked from the side by Hyuga mirror.


    Beiluhu, who fell and flew out, quickly stood up, and UU reading glared at Hyuga mirror: "You''re looking for death!"


    Just one kick to him was nothing at all. Under the reinforcement of the "steel goblet", ordinary physical attacks could not hurt him at all, but this kick made him very annoyed, feeling He was severely beaten.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing said to Hong who had just walked in front of the gate of the gate and was panting quickly: "Back down, only I can deal with him!"


    "Ok."


    Knowing that Bei Liuhu''s powerful red was ashamed and annoyed, he replied lowly, and then reluctantly returned.


    Kakashi aside suddenly felt inexplicably a little embarrassed, and wondered whether it was better to assist the member of the divine organization in front of Beiluohu or return with Red.


    However, Beiluhu didn''t let Kakashi''s embarrassment last for too long, he said fiercely: "''Magnetium'' is useless to me, see how I can break your limbs one by one! "


    After all, Beiluhu pulled out a residual image, and rushed to the sun mirror ...

 Chapter 473： Sports peak

    "Humph!"


    After humming slightly, Hyuga mirror didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, his body flickered, and he greeted him positively!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the two figures collided together at a very fast speed, and the deep muffled sound and the blast of the waves swelled together!


    It''s broken ...


    Immediately afterwards, the ground under the feet of the two men was sinking due to the huge reaction force. The fissures continued to extend outward, and instantly expanded out by dozens of meters.


    "Well, you have a lot of energy!"


    Bei Liuhu raised his mouth to the corner, revealing an evil smile.


    Undoubtedly, after the fight, Bei Liu Hu has realized that the sundial mirror body is also unusual. He is not a ninja type ninja who only relies on ''magnetism'', but he doesn''t care about it. On the contrary, he still has some Excited.


    Hyuga didn''t answer, his head was slightly tilted, and his turn was a sweep of his legs.


    Beiliu''s body sank, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel in the eye socket quickly spun, avoiding the sweeping leg of the sun mirror, and immediately strengthened his right arm with ''steel cymbal'', piercing the sun mirror side .


    At this point, the sun-swinging mirror strokes of the legs were old, and people were in the air, and there was almost nowhere to borrow, so a successful smile appeared on the face of Beiluhu.


    "Hey, compare my speed with my Swiftness? Insight with my writer''s eye? Stupid guy!"


    Bei Liuhu sneered in his heart. He was confident that no one except Nagato was able to suppress him who possessed Swiftness, nor was he able to discourage him who possessed the writing wheel eye.


    At the same time, he also enjoys the sense of accomplishment of strangling the masters even more. He even thinks that if the members of this **** organization are stronger, it may be more interesting.


    However, Beruhu''s smile quickly solidified on his face, and the sundial mirror in the air adjusted his figure in a strange posture, not only avoiding his stabbing arm, but also kicking it hard with a kick. On his face.


    Uh ...


    There was another low muffled sound, and Bei Liuhu was flung out fiercely, smashing a large hole in a house on the street.


    With his ¡®Steel Goat¡¯ bodyguard, Beruhu soon jumped out. At this time, his face was no longer calm, but he was a little bit more anxious.


    "Hate, what you did ..."


    Speaking of half, Beiliu shut his mouth.


    For some reason, he has a faint feeling that the other party knows how to write the chakras, and even knows how to deceive and deceive the insights of the chakras, but this is obviously impossible, unless the other party is also a pupil and a blood ninja. .


    Hyuga didn''t answer, but slightly moved his neck.


    From the beginning of the battle, he did not say anything more provocative, because his enemies were far more than just Beruhu in front of him, and he had to be fully focused to guard against the Nagato or sneak attacks with soil.


    Looking at the "Box of Bliss" has been moved out of the field of vision of the wooden leaves ninjas, Bei Liuhu''s expression on his face was embarrassing: "Well, I''m going to move!"


    Uh ...


    After that, Bei Liuhu flew straight towards the mirror!


    The speed of the full-fledged Beiliuhu is simply astounding, even if it is just an ordinary shock, it provokes a wave of air, and even a faint sound comes out.


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and no longer kept her hand, welcoming him.


    Boom boom ...


    In an instant, the two of them fought and pulled out a dozen afterimages!


    Obviously, it was just a one-on-one duel, but it was as fast as a dogfight of more than a dozen people. The sound of sonic booms, air waves, the cracking of the ground, and the roar of the brick wall of the house burst out.


    "This...!?"


    "Are they monsters?"


    The Koba ninjas looked stunned.


    Even Zilai and Tsunade were surprised by their faces. The strength of the beauties and sun mirrors was beyond their expectation. The speed of the two and their powerful moves made them dazzled.


    The deep fairy who jumped to Ziya also said with emotion: "The speed of this member of the God Organization is comparable to that of Swiftness, which is incredible!"


    Lai also nodded: "I am afraid that only the boy from Uchiha''s family can have such a speed!"


    Gang Shouyin said with a grimace: "Unless it is a forbidden technique such as ''Eight Doors'', this physical skill should be the pinnacle of Ninja!"


    Although very reluctant, Tsunade also had to admit the current wood leaves, and no one could achieve the level of the two in front of him.


    Listening to the comments of Tsunei and Tsunabe who are the `` Three Leaf Ninjas '''', all the leaves of Ninjas are heartbroken.


    Fortunately, there was a member of this divine organization who resisted Beiluhu. Otherwise, a **** battle would be inevitable, and it would be difficult for some of the companions present to survive.


    Boom boom ...


    In the dim night, the two seemed ghostly and fast, as if they were constantly flashing. No matter what they encountered along the way, the houses, courtyard walls, street lights, etc. were all broken at the touch, and destroyed when they were hit.


    Suddenly, the entire street was destroyed.


    Losing the left eye''s write-wheel eye, Kakashi''s insight has fallen to a level, and he has to ask the taps around him: "Master, taps, who do you think will win?"


    Zi Lai also shook his head: "It''s not good yet."


    Tsunade analyzed: "Bei Liuhu not only has ''Xunyi'', but also a ''steel golem'' body, plus the insight of writing round eyes, if the stalemate persists, he may prevail!"


    Hung staring at the battlefield immediately said: "The wind chimes must not lose!"


    For a moment, the eyes of all the wooden leaf ninjas gathered on Red.


    Kakashi even asked directly: "Windbell ?! Are you saying that the member of that **** organization is called Windbell? Is it the name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or the code? How do you know?"


    "Eh ..." Realizing that she was leaking, Hong had to explain: "When I was held by Dashe Wan, it was because of him that I was able to get away. I ... I heard Dashe Wan called him that way Yes, it should be a code name! "


    Tsunade said, "Is the wind chime ... it seems that he should be the representative of the stroke attribute of God''s organization!"


    Muye''s intelligence team analyzed the God organization. From the known codes of ''Yan Luo'', Chuan Zhu, and ''Yan Demon'', one conclusion can be drawn, that is, each member of the God organization represents a search. Carat attributes.


    The leader ''Yan Luo'' clearly represents the yin attribute. The ''Chuanzhu'' who has the limit of Bingyu blood is the water attribute. The ''inflamed demon'' who has the kaleidoscope to write the round eye undoubtedly represents the fire attribute. ''What it stands for is obviously wind.


    It is precisely this speculation that the village believes that there should be seven formal members of the God Organization. In addition to the four known, there may be three others representing the attributes of yang, earth, and thunder ...

 Chapter 474： found it

    "Brother, get up for breakfast!"


    In the bright sunlight, Itachi slowly opened his eyes, and in his field of vision was the young boy''s face full of cuteness.


    Itachi subconsciously shot Sasuke''s forehead and smiled, "It''s Sasuke."


    Sasuke pursed his lips: "Brother is really a slacker!"


    As Sasuke came all the way to the dining room, Itachi found his always serious father. At this moment, he was joking with his mother without saying a word, and the mother was preparing breakfast with a smile.


    Soon, the mother put the fragrant breakfast on the table.


    After sitting side by side with his brother Sasuke, Itachi casually said, "I started."


    Eating sweetly and early, listening to the family''s gossip, Itachi''s mood has become better. This ordinary and natural daily life is exactly the life that he most hopes for.


    Father Fuyue suddenly asked: "Itachi, do you remember what day it is?"


    Itachi stumbled for a moment and fell into a brief sting.


    Sasuke shouted aloud, "I know, today is the day when five generations succeeded Naruto!"


    Fuyue held his arms in his arms and said solemnly: "The five generations value our Uchiha family. This time, his succession ceremony will be attended by our entire family!"


    Itachi nodded quickly: "Yes!"


    Not long after, the family who had eaten breakfast switched to regular clothes and went out.


    However, just after leaving the mansion, Itachi met the water stop in the clan, so he stepped forward and said hello, "Stop the water brother, are you going to participate in the succession ceremony of the fifth generation?"


    Zhishui smiled heartily: "Five generations have finally become Naruto today. How can I be absent in such a day!"


    Itachi holding Sasuke said, "Let''s go together."


    Zhishui laughed: "Okay!"


    When the Itachi family walked out of the clan, the Uchihas who were already hula laden followed a lot to attend the five-generation succession ceremony.


    The streets of Muye were also very lively at the moment, because the succession of the five generations, the shops along the street held celebrations, villagers flooded the street from all directions, merged into a sea of ??people, and slowly moved towards the Naruto building Gushing in the direction.


    In the flow of people, Itachi and Zhishui were chatting while moving forward.


    The bright sunshine, the gentle breeze, and the help of Sasuke who buys three-colored **** in the street, all make everything Itachi feels extremely comfortable and comfortable.


    At the square in front of the Naruto building, the crowd finally saw the figure of the fifth generation. He stood quietly on the roof of the Naruto building, receiving cheers and congratulations from the villagers!


    Zhishui looked up at the top of the Naruto building and laughed, "Senior is finally Naruto!"


    Itachi nodded with a smile: "Yeah, finally there is a Naruto who can understand us and control Uchiha!"


    A rare smile on the side of Fu Yue with a stern face: "Itachi, the fifth generation told me in private, he is very optimistic that you will succeed him as the next Naruto."


    Sasuke was suddenly surprised: "Can my brother become Naruto?"


    Itachi shook his head shyly: "Father, you''re laughing and joking, I''m far behind!"


    Taking a glance at Itachi, Fuyue said: "Come on, the fifth generation told me that there should be a Naruto of Uchiha in Koba, this is what our Uchiha family deserves!"


    Looking at the encouraging and anticipating eyes of his father, mother, younger brother, Zhishui, etc., Itachi spared his head: "Can I do it?"


    At this time, the ceremony officially started, and the three generations handed over the Naruto Dori representing the position of Naruto to the fifth generation, and the fifth generation put the Naruto Dori on their heads in the presence of the villagers.


    Cheers rushed into the clouds!


    The shouts, applause, and cheers intertwine, making the entire village like a sea of ??joy!


    "Five generations are the heroes who saved the village!"


    "Five generations wiped out Xiao organization and maintained peace in the ninja world!"


    "Five generations are the strongest ninjas!"


    Listening to the villagers'' comments and shouts in ears, Itachi and Zhishui glanced at each other. Immediately, they picked on the corners of their mouths, each showing a smile that only the other side could understand.


    After the succession ceremony, the five generations summoned Itachi and Shusui to the Naruto office.


    Because there were no outsiders, the Five Generations took off the Naruto Dome from their heads, revealing the appearance of the Dou Dou. The original five generations who succeeded Naruto were not others, but Hyuga.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "The Xiao organization has been destroyed, and our **** organization should disappear with it!"


    Zhishui Yu said, "Well, God has completed its mission!"


    Itachi also echoed: "Everything in the Ninja world is back on track."


    Hyuga mirror patted Zhishui and Itachi''s shoulders: "I declare that God''s organization is dissolved!"


    Somehow, Itachi frowned and asked, "Senior, don''t you need to notify other members?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and said, "Others? God''s organization is only three of us!"


    "There are only three of us ..." Itachi froze, trying to say the names of the other members, but when he spoke, he couldn''t remember anyone else in the organization of God.


    Zhishui also covered her head, her eyes out of focus: "Is there only three of us in God''s organization?"


    After leaving the Naruto office, Itachi said to the water stop beside him, "I don''t know why, I always feel like I have forgotten something important!"


    Zhishui said, "I feel the same way. I always feel something is wrong."


    Itachi stopped in his footsteps: "Jie Zhishui, when did you feel this way?"


    Zhishui recalled it and replied, "It seems to be the time when the five generations said that God''s organization was dissolved. After that, I felt a bit empty in my heart."


    Itachi is keenly aware of what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked abruptly: "Brother Zhishui, is there really only three of us in God''s organization?"


    "Why did you ask that? Didn''t the five generations say it, it''s really just the three of us ..." After a pause, Zhishui suddenly covered his eyes, and murmured, "No, I used ''Don''t God'' once. , But why don''t I remember where my ''Don''t God'' is used? "


    Itachi also said: "I remember there should be another person in our divine organization. She trained me, tested me, and eventually made me a member of the divine organization! But I do n¡¯t know why, I just ca n¡¯t remember her, but she must It exists!"


    Suddenly the two of them looked at each other, and then panicked, and said, "We hit the magic!"


    At this time, Sasuke ran over, while shaking Itachi''s hand, he said coquettishly, "Brother, you promised me to accompany me to buy three-colored balls!"


    Not far away, the father and mother were also beckoning to Itachi: "Itachi, it''s time to go home!"


    Looking at the coquettish brother and listening to the call of his parents, Itachi smiled bitterly: "Brother Zhishui, I think we have found the ''Ten Boxing Sword''!"

 Chapter 475： Artifact Attribution

    He looked at the water with a complicated look, looked at the peaceful and prosperous Muye Village in front of him, and watched the Uchiha people communicate with other villagers without any separation. He said with emotion: "Although I was fooled by the ''ten boxing sword'' Yes, but such a village, such a life is really wonderful! "


    "Yeah, it''s a wonderful world." After a pause, Itachi said in a deep voice, "Unfortunately, it is false."


    Zhishui smiled: "With seniors, we will certainly be able to create all this in reality! Certainly!"


    All in all, the ink-colored eyes in Zhishui''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and the three hooks quickly spun and quickly connected together, changing into the shape of a four-bladed shuriken.


    At this time, the surrounding scenery became hazy.


    It''s like a beautiful canvas with a large scoop of water, the lines on the canvas are distorted, and the colors are mixed with each other and intertwined into a ball.


    Not long after, the original real and lively village, close relatives, familiar friends, and so on, all came to naught, and there was a red chaos all around.


    Itachi looked around and said, "This should be the real inner scene of the Ten Boxing Sword."


    He was writing kaleidoscope with a kaleidoscope to observe the water stop around him, and suddenly wrinkled his nose: "Oh, what''s this smell? It''s so fragrant, it seems to be a scent of wine?"


    Feeling a little confused, Itachi quickly exclaimed: "No, if we can''t find a way out before getting drunk, we may fall into the illusion again!"


    Zhishui covered his mouth and nose, and frowned: "My kaleidoscope can''t see anything!"


    Itachi also opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at this time. Soon, a flash of light flashed on his left eye, and the whole man froze, saying, "I found the exit!"


    Immediately after the words fell, Itachi and Shizui felt upside down as if they had fallen into the abyss.


    After a long time, the two of them were able to calm down. Itachi got up and shook his head, and found that he and Zhishui had returned to the previous tomb.


    Click ...


    They sucked them into the gourd stone carving, and at this time broke a crack without warning. Then, the crack became larger and larger, and in a blink, the crack spread throughout the stone carving.


    Wow ...


    In a crisp sound, the gourd stone carving shattered into countless pieces and scattered in the tomb.


    Itachi covered her left eye and whispered, "It turns out that monthly reading is the key to opening the ''ten boxing sword''!"


    Itachi''s left-eye kaleidoscope writing wheel eye contains the pupil technique, which is ''monthly reading'', so the moment he opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he mastered the method of driving the ''ten boxing sword'', and the results came with a stop. Escaped the imaginary space of the Ten Boxing Swords.


    The water stop also got up from the ground at this time, and said, "Oh no good, something got into my body just now!"


    Itachi curiously said, "What is it?"


    Zhishui touched his body and said in an uncertain tone: "It looks like a mirror or something, I didn''t see it just now!"


    Immediately after the words were finished, the water stopped for a moment and turned to look at Itachi. Immediately, the two blurted out at the same time: "Eight eyes!"


    Although their main purpose this time was to look for the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', they were also very clear that the ''eight boxing mirror'' and the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' should be together. Once the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' was found, it also meant I found ''Hachiko''.


    Itachi smiled: "Brother Zhishui, you got¡® Eight Mirror ¡¯, and I got¡® Ten Boxing Sword ¡¯!¡±


    He stopped nodding and looked at the coffin standing in the middle of the tomb. He said, "This should be a test. Those who can pass the test can get these two artifacts."


    Itachi said: "Well, these two artifacts are directly fused with our spirits. Unless our spirits are annihilated, there is no way to take them down. Perhaps it is for this reason that the ancestor failed to remove Pass these two artifacts to other people. "


    Originally, the two people, Zhishui and Itachi, were still a little wondering, it was such a powerful artifact. Why did the Uchiha ancestor not pass it on to the descendants of his descendants, but brought it into the tomb.


    Now that they have the artifact, they understand the specialness of these two artifacts!


    Not everyone can control these two artifacts, and once recognized by the artifact, the spirit body will merge with the artifact and become one, and only when the master''s spirit body is annihilated, the artifact will be separated.


    The ancestors of Uchiha, who possessed these two artifacts, obviously understood this, so he put this test before his death, and left many stone tablets everywhere, so that later generations of qualified people came to accept the test of artifacts.


    Judging from the results, these two artifacts have disappeared for hundreds of years, and it can be seen that the followers of the Uchiha clan failed to pass the test of the artifact.


    And once the test fails, the Uchibo people who have undergone the test will completely sink into the fantasy world of the ''ten fist swords'', not only will they not get artifacts, they will also put themselves in, so over time, Uchibo who dares to be tested by artifacts There are fewer and fewer people, after all, no matter how good the artifact is, it can''t defeat your own life.


    In this way, fewer and fewer people know the whereabouts of the artifact, and the clue of the ''ten boxing sword'' is gradually cut off.


    Shui Shui stood up and said with emotion: "To control the Ten Boxing Swords, not only do you need kaleidoscope to write chakras, but it seems you also need to have the pupil technique of" monthly reading ". Itachi, I am afraid without you You will never escape the ''Ten Boxing Sword''. "


    The people who can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras are extremely rare in the Uchiha family, not to mention that the pupil technique of awakening is exactly ''monthly reading''. This coincidence is probably only once every hundreds of years, and itachi is just a few The manifestation of coincidence after a hundred years!


    Grunt ...


    Suddenly, a sound came from Itachi''s stomach.


    Grunt ...


    Immediately afterwards, the water-stopping belly rang.


    "So hungry!"


    They said in unison.


    After taking out Bingliang Wan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ after chewing each one, Zhishui said, "I don''t know how long it has been since we were sucked into the" Ten Boxing Sword ". The senior received the news, but Ca n¡¯t find us, so be anxious! ¡±


    Itachi replied, "Well, we need to get back to the village as soon as possible."


    At this moment, a ninja flew into the tomb.


    "It''s a ninja from a senior!"


    When the water stopped, he quickly got up and checked the news on the ninja leggings.


    quack...


    Before waiting for the hydrolysis of the first legion of the ninja crow, a crow called came, and then another ninja flew into the tomb.


    Then, one after another, the ninjas flew in one after another, and a whole piece fell on the coffin in the cemetery. In the original silent cemetery, the crows came and went!


    Looking at the dozens of communication ninjas, Zhishui and Itachi looked at each other: "What happened to the village?"

 Chapter 476： illusion

    Muye Village.


    boom...


    In the roaring sound, Hikaru Niki hit a punch in Bei Liuhu''s chest. The strength was so strong that he had been strengthened by the ¡®steel goblet¡¯, and the dark Bei Luhu could not help but cry.


    Boom boom ...


    Beluhu, who flew out, smashed seven or eight buildings, accompanied by splashing gravel and heavy smoke, and finally smashed into the towering outer wall of wood leaves, smashing one on the solid outer wall. Big hole!


    puff...


    Right after hitting Feibei, Huxiang spit out a lot of blood.


    Because he was wearing a mask, the blood didn''t splatter, but flowed along the edge of the mask, dropping drop by drop along his chin onto the placket on his chest.


    Even if he did n¡¯t use the ¡°Bone Vein¡±, his A-type wind-wrapped clone would vomit blood from time to time, so he was n¡¯t too surprised.


    After taking a few steps and stabilizing his figure, Hyuga sighed lightly: "Cut, this **** can withstand the physical offensive of my A-type wind chime clone, really ..."


    Although he has tried to overestimate the strength of Bei Liuhu, but after the real fight, Nissin Jing found that the strength of Bei Liu Hu was still beyond his expectations.


    It does n¡¯t matter if it ¡¯s ¡®Funny¡¯ or ¡®Steel Goblet¡¯.


    What really hurts the Hyuga lens is that Bei Liuhu''s use of the writing wheel eye has become very familiar, and the stronger the more significant the increase in the effect of writing wheel eye.


    It can be said that because of the existence of the writing wheel eye, the Swiftness and Steel Golem of Beiluhu have been greatly sublimated, and the strength of the writing wheeleye has been improved by one level.


    Bei Liuhu shook his body at this moment, jumping out of the big hole, while panting heavily, he shouted angrily: "Damn, how can you hurt me, how is this possible! This is impossible!"


    At this moment, Beiruhu, the red cloud suit Xiao Xiao had already fallen off, only a few pieces of black cloth left on his body, revealing his body covered with bandages.


    And his right arm was twisted outward at ninety degrees, and the place where his chest had just been hit by the sun mirror was sunken.


    In contrast, the sun mirror on the opposite side is a little more decent.


    At this time, the cloak of the black-golden rim of the god-organized body on the sun-mirror was also damaged in many places. The sleeve of the left arm was long gone, and there was a long wound under the rib on the right.


    In the distance.


    Hiding in the ruins, Bai Jue, who was half-length out of the body, pouted, "I didn''t expect this guy organized by God to be so strong that he can hold on for so long under the humble hands!"


    Hei Ju corrected immediately: "Stupid, it is he who suppresses Beiluhu!"


    Bai Jue was stunned, and some were inconceivable: "Will the humble stay lose?"


    Knowing that the strength of Beiluhu has been judged within the organization, if it is not counted as the fatal weakness of "Ghost Bud", his strength has surpassed the Five Shadows, and this transcendence over time, Will become more and more obvious.


    In other words, Beiluhu has very high growth space, and his strength is now above the Five Shadows. He is one of the strongest people in the Ninja world and the trump card in Nagato.


    He stared far away at Hyuga, Hei Jue said, "I can''t conclude now. The guy organized by God apparently wasn''t badly wounded, but suddenly vomited blood. It can be seen that the fighting just now is a great burden for him. I suspect he should have performed some kind of forbidden technique that hurts himself, or that his body is inherently defective! "


    Bai Jue asked, "What shall we do?"


    Hei Jue Shen said, "Go and inform Nagato. It seems that by relying on Beiluohu alone, you cannot complete the task of recovering the" Box of Bliss "and members of the Captive God organization."


    Anyway, in the sound of ''¸O ¸O¸@ ¸@'', it was absolutely indented and disappeared ...


    On the battlefield.


    Beiliu shouted: "You are dead, you are dead tonight, no one can save you!"


    There was also a little panting Hyuga mirror and said, "If you can do it, you can try it!"


    "Do you think this is all my strength?" He sneered, and said humblely, "My strength, you can''t even imagine!"


    Speaking, many gelatinous ''ghost buds'' were found in the body of Beiluhu. These ''ghost buds'' protruded from the gap in the bandage, wrapping around the twisted and deformed right arm of Beiluhu. Restore it to its original state.


    At the same time, there was a period of peristalsis under the depression in his chest, and the depression soon bulged again.


    Looking at the blink of an eye, the severely injured body was completely restored to be humble, and Tsunade said solemnly: "This is definitely not medical ninjutsu, this should be the human body transformation that he is good at!"


    His face was bitter.


    Among them, there are both his regrets about childhood friends, monsters that have been degraded, and concerns about the fate of Muye.


    Bei Liuhu''s strength is already very strong, it is very difficult to hurt him, and now he has shown such a horrible recovery ability, and he never even knew how to defeat him.


    "Maybe try using illusions? But he is also a¡® underworld ¡¯, his body can absorb any form of chakras, and he is very resistant to illusions, unless ... unless I use illusion chakras to perform illusions!¡±


    As soon as he thought about it, since he was secretly planning, he winked at the two toad immortals around him.


    I have always believed that the red windbell will win, and after seeing the exuberant recovery ability of Beiluhu, I was a little uneasy.


    Kakashi, who has already deployed the "Flying Thundercraft" secretly, is staring at the battlefield intently, looking for opportunities to intervene. Although God''s organization is difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies, it is obviously urgent to resolve the threat of Xiao organization.


    In the field.


    After repairing all the injuries of the body, Beiluhu raised his hands up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Quickly printed: "Lan Ying, Lan Guilong!"


    Click ...


    With the launch of ninjutsu, wind and clouds surged in the sky, and lightning flashed and thundered.


    Standing on a broken wall, Bei Liuhu, who had completed ninjutsu, was on his hips with a joke on his face: "See clearly, this is my full strength. Next, enjoy the death!"


    The thunderous light shining from time to time echoed the electric light on his body, reflecting his shadow suddenly, like a devil born in the thunder and lightning.


    Tsunade shook his eyebrows: "This is Yun Yin''s" Lan Ying ", everyone must be careful. Once you are hit, even if you only touch a little, there is danger to life!"


    Trying to re-enter the "Fairy Mode" of Suzuya, watching the thunder and lightning in front of him, like a scene of hell, secretly: "I hope I can catch up!"


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror raised his right hand, and found a chilling bone blade in his palm, and said lightly, "When did you have the illusion that I just used my full strength?"

 Chapter 477： Can you go faster than lightning?

    Watching Hyuga mirror withdrawing a bone blade from the palm of his hand, Beiru grunted and said, "Bone vein?"


    Because of the joining of the Wu team, Bei Liuhu is no stranger to Huiye''s ''Bone Veins''. In private, he also played once with the entire Wu team.


    In that contest, although neither side did its best.


    But in the scene, it was Beiluhu who suppressed the entire Wu squad with one person''s strength, so he didn''t really see Wu Yin''s `` Bone Veins '''' and `` Red Eyes ''''.


    Bei Liuhu raised his right hand and spread his five fingers slightly.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt flashed in the dark clouds of the sky, fell straight down, and fell into his palm, and the violent thunderbolt was like a meek elf in his palm.


    Holding dazzling Lei Guang in his hand, Bei Liu chuckled and laughed: "If your hole card is only ''Bone Vein'', I will be disappointed!"


    Hyuga faintly said, "I hope you won''t regret it later!"


    Uh ...


    After all, Hyuga mirror flickered and disappeared into place.


    Bei Liuhu said in the corner of his mouth, "Can you pass lightning?"


    As he spoke, he pressed the lightning in his palm toward the ground.


    Zizi ...


    In a hurry, high-density thunder and lightning spread out on the ground like a light curtain, and currents fluttered in all directions, like jumping spirits!


    Looking at the thunder and lightning coming from his face, Tsunade shouted, "Everyone, please avoid it!"


    Under the warning of Tsunade, the wooden leaf ninjas on the edge of the battlefield suddenly disappeared like birds and beasts.


    In the field, Bei Liuhu''s hands kept waving, controlling a lightning bolt in the thunder cloud above his head.


    At this moment, he is like a conductor. The raging thunder and lightning are like the notes under his command. Wherever he points his finger, the thunder and lightning will strike!


    In the interweaving thunder and lightning, the body of Hyuga is erratic, like a ghost, incredibly fast!


    The confrontation between the two strong men made the Koba ninjas on the sideline endless. Although there were warnings from Tsunade, the speed of the ordinary ninja could catch the thunder and lightning.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    In a blink of an eye, wailing sounded one after another!


    A lot of wood leaf ninjas were hit by the humble slogan ''Lanyu''. In a short time, the whole person turned into a pile of smoking coke, among which there was even a dark part of wood leaf.


    "Chaos of Lion Hair!"


    His hands were folded together, and he was ready to enter the "Fairy Mode" again. He immediately performed a muji ninja, with a flash of his head, his white hair suddenly bulged up, protecting several wooden leaf ninjas around him. Can withstand the thunder and lightning attack.


    "drink!"


    On the other hand, Tsunade Ji shouted and hit the ground with a punch.


    boom...


    Accompanied by the roar and tremor, the ground was hit by Tsunade''s fist, and the whole piece of the ground tossed up, blocking the thunder and lightning that had passed over for Tsunae and several Konjani ninjas around him.


    On the seventh side of the dark part of the sun mirror, the shadow clone of the sun direction mirror had ordered his subordinates to avoid it early, but because Hong was too focused on observing the battle on the battlefield, he was one step behind, so when the other three in the seventh group were far away When she pulled away, she was still there.


    Uh ...


    Immediately after the thunder and lightning hit the red body, Kakashi landed on her side using the technique of "Flying Thunder God" and immediately took her with her.


    Immediately afterwards, Kakashi and the seventh class of the Hyuga mirror hid in a fairly complete building in the distance. After letting go of the red, Kakashi asked the sun mirror with a serious face: "Mirror, what''s the situation?" kind?"


    Because the distance is too far, and the light is suddenly on and off, Kakashi, who has lost the writing wheel, is difficult to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror opened his eyes and immediately shook his head: "There are thunder and lightning everywhere on the battlefield, there is no way to observe, but don''t worry too much, the members of that **** organization should not lose."


    Red turned her head and looked at the shadow of Hyuga mirror.


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror asked: "Why look at me like this?"


    Hong said, "Mirror, I always feel that you are a bit wrong tonight. With your pride, how can you be so calm when you meet such masters!"


    The shadow of Hyuga mirrored silently: "When did I leave you with a conceited impression?"


    The wind on the side wiped the cold sweat on his head: "Except for Lord Tadashi and Lord Tsunade, no one can get involved in this level of fighting at all! Although the captain is conceited, he is not stupid!"


    Xi Yan also echoed, "Huh!"


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror became even more speechless: "Hey, don''t you guys stupid talk, I''m confident, not conceited!"


    At this moment, Hong got to the ear of Sun Xiangjing and whispered: "Honestly explain, do you know the wind chimes?"


    Since seeing the white eyes in the eye sockets of the A-type wind salamander clone, Hong has always believed that the ¡®windbell¡¯ organized by God is a member of the Hyuga tribe, and is most likely a noble family.


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The reason why the shadow copy of Sun Xiangjing has been paddling tonight has caused red suspicion, not that he has ignored this, but because the spirit body of Sun Xiangjing has been put into the A-type Aeolian clone and cannot continue to give shadows. The reincarnation supply reincarnation eye Chakra, so this shadow avatar cannot participate in high-intensity battles, otherwise, it is likely that it will disappear by running out of Chakra.


    In the field.


    A few flashes, Sun Xiangjing bullied him in front of Bei Liuhu.


    "you!?"


    Seeing the sun through the layers of lightning nets, Bei Liuhu''s face showed an incredible expression. He couldn''t imagine what kind of speed and insight needed to do this!


    The sun-mirror under the mask looked so cold that he didn''t hesitate, and the bone blade in his hand fell off!


    The bewildered huhu in horror was slowed for a half time. Despite being stunned, he could not avoid the fierce blow of the sun mirror. He had to raise his right arm barely to protect Face the door.


    Uh ...


    The sharp bone blade was cut on the black right arm strengthened by ¡®Steel Goblet¡¯ of Beruhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~, making a harsh noise!


    "Some bones, also want to break through my ''steel golem''?"


    The corner of Beiluhu''s mouth rose irresistibly.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of sound. Almost every time a sharp blade struck his body, it would make such a sound. The sound of this sharp blade breaking, he had heard it countless times.


    However, his smile quickly solidified, and the scene reflected in the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes was actually his right arm, which had been strengthened by ''Steel Golem'', and was cut off by the bones and elbows!


    "This!?"


    In shock, Hiroshi''s left hand subconsciously Asahi waved to the mirror.


    Suddenly, countless thunders surged into the sundial mirror.


    The sun mirror did not dodge, but reached out his right hand directly, catching the thundering light coming from his face, and immediately squeezed it, the thundering light suddenly went out, leaving only a trail of green smoke ...

 ~： About May

    About May


    In April, I got the fifth place in the monthly pass for classification. It is a trivial matter for other authors, but for me, it is a big goal. Here I want to thank you for your support. It''s up!


    The first few days of May also seem to have a double monthly pass effect, so I hereby urge you to continue to support me and vote for the guaranteed monthly pass for May.


    May 1st is actually my birthday, but you can rest assured that I will not go out. If there is no accident, there will be more changes on the 1st, um, the third more is guaranteed!


    Finally, thank you again for your support this month!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： caught you

    Chapter 479 I''ve Caught You (Ask For A Monthly Ticket!)


    Looking at the night sky with lightning flashes in the distance, Nagato''s indifferent face was a little dignified.


    Xiao Nan, who stood on the side, also frowned, and Qingxiu''s face was full of doubts: "Who pushed Beiliu to such a point, did other members of the God organization appear?"


    The destructive power of ''Lan Ying'' is among the best in all blood succession limits.


    Because of this, Chakra of ''Lanyu'' consumes a lot. Even if it is belihuhu, it will not be easy to launch ''Lanyu'' ninjutsu before the critical moment.


    Soon after, he leaned out of the ground and reported to the Nagato on the cliff. "The guy organized by God is unexpectedly embarrassing. I''m afraid he won''t be able to complete the task."


    The soil was a little puzzled: "Isn''t Beiliuhu a ''Mingyu'', how could it not be able to defeat the ''Magpie'' ninja organized by God?"


    The restraint of Ninjutsu''s ninja-type ninja is almost fatal. As long as it is not as strong as the third generation of earth shadows, the ordinary ninjutsu, even some of the blood-threshold limits, cannot be resisted '' ''Mingyue'' directly affects Chakra''s absorption.


    Absolutely said: "God has organized the ''Magneto'' ninja''s physical skills to be exaggeratedly strong, one-on-one suppression of Beiluhu."


    Xiao Nan said with emotion: "No wonder the God organization sent him out first. It seems that he is not the abandoned son of the God organization, but a trump card in the God organization!"


    Never asked: "What now?"


    Nagato stepped up to the edge of the cliff and said flatly: "No matter who it is, I can''t stop my punishment for Koyo. I will send Penn six to completely flatten Koyo."


    With that said, Nagato turned his head to watch the banded soil, and commanded: "You go too, kill the member of that divine organization, and let the ''human way'' extract his soul. This time, I will uproot the divine organization!"


    Nodded with soil, his body flickered and disappeared into the twisted vortex.


    He also followed the motion of his body and quickly retracted into the ground.


    ...


    Muye Village.


    Staring at Sun Xiangjing, the empty hand catching thunder and lightning''s right hand, Bei Liuhu''s expression was uncertain.


    "This is ... periosteum !?"


    Among the few strands of green smoke, Bei Liuhu, who has a writing eye, noticed the white periosteum that was slowly under the skin in the right hand of Sun Xiangjing.


    "Abominable, his ''bones and veins'' are completely different from those of Lotus!"


    After seeing the sharpness of the blade of the sunward mirror and the toughness of the periosteum, Beiluhu immediately realized that the "skeletal veins" of the sunward mirrors and the "skeletal veins" of the lotus in the fog team were not at all levels.


    At this point, Beiliu''s figure flickered and he stepped back.


    This was the first time since the war that he felt the crisis and took the initiative to distance himself from the enemy. His broken arm cut off by the sun-bone blade was entangled by the gums stretched out by the "ghost buds" and was on the ground. Dragging, withdrew far away with him.


    puff...


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing spit again, but he didn''t care. His body was just a little meal, and he immediately swooped up. He would never give Beiyu a chance to breathe. It is his style to cut off the roots!


    At this time, he held a bone blade in each hand, and a sharp bone spur was also found in the elbow. The whole body was like a clear breeze, and the tail was not slumped by the thunder and lightning. From time to time, a knife is cut, and a part of Beiluhu''s body is shredded.


    "Hate! Hate! Hate!"


    Anxious and dejected, Bei Liuhu, gradually grew fear in his heart.


    Its unfavorable ''steel goblet'' could not completely resist the opponent''s bone blade. The bone blade held by the enemy''s hand was almost sharp and scary, or the bone blade was out of the level of ''sharpness'', it seems that Because of what it contains, it makes his ''steel goblet'' completely unparable.


    Looking at Sun Xiangjing and Beiliuhu in the chase, not too far away, he was dazzled with Tsunade.


    Zi Lai also said with emotion: "Originally, this level can only be achieved by physical skills!"


    Every move of Sunxiang Mirror seems to have no formula. It looks natural and casual, but it is shocking.


    Beiluhu ¡¯s body technique has reached its peak, but in the face of the increasingly aggressive offensive action of the sun mirror, it has been reduced from a slight disadvantage to be completely suppressed. Many parts of the body, such as the arms, shoulders, etc., have been cut into pieces. If it had not been forcibly connected with the ¡°ghost buds¡± gel, the body of Beiluhu would have fallen apart.


    But even so, Bei Liu Hu couldn''t hold on for long, and it was only a matter of time before defeat.


    However, Tsunade''s eyes were still calm and he said, "You can see that there is no such thing as God''s body style of this" wind chime ", there are many traces of wood leaves flow, there are Uchiha''s body techniques, Sunward body techniques, and even some The plausible wooden leaf flow swordsmanship. "


    Boom boom ...


    There was a rumbling sound all around the village before answering.


    Immediately afterwards, beasts came one after another.


    Since then, he hastily jumped to the ruins of a tall building and looked around. He noticed that many huge psychic beasts had invaded the village, and these psychic beasts were no exception. They had the iconic Nagato psychic beast. Black stick.


    He also said bitterly and helplessly, "Nagato finally shot!"


    ...


    In the Naruto office.


    "Master Naruto, there are suspicious personnel with reincarnation in the eastern district!"


    "Master Naruto, there are also suspicious people with reincarnation in the Western District!"


    "Master Naruto, so is the Southern District!"


    The dark part of a famous Muye flashed into the office and reported the latest news of the village to the three generations.


    Three generations asked calmly, "Describe the appearance of the suspicious person."


    The shadows immediately described the appearance of suspicious people in various areas to the three generations in detail.


    After listening to the descriptions of the shadows, the three generations of dark secrets said: "Are they all yellow hair? It seems that these people are all controlled by the Nagato!"


    The last assault on Yuyin Village did not hurt Xiao ¡¯s roots, but collected a lot of Xiao ¡¯s intelligence, such as ¡°Pain Six Roads¡± with reincarnation, but Xiao ¡¯s leader ¡¯s long-range control This critical information of www.novelhall.com ~ was collected during the last raid.


    After hesitated for a while, the three generations commanded the shadow guard captain nearby: "Notify Siying and be ready to attack at any time!"


    Although Nagato hasn''t shown up in person, the appearance of "Pain Six Road" shows that he has already shot and may come in person at any time!


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Listening to the roar of the psychic beasts around, feeling the fierce tremor on the ground, Hyuga had realized that Nagato might have shot, so he slowed down the offensive against Beiluhu slightly, and he was alert.


    Just then, a twist appeared without warning on the back of the sun mirror, and began to separate him from time and space!


    In the shadow not far away, the band staring at the sundial mirror sneered: "Catch you!"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： cut!

    Chapter 480 Cut! (For monthly tickets)


    "Shenwei !?"


    The familiar feeling of peeling behind him shocked Hikari to the mirror.


    Even if he had been mentally prepared, even though he had been secretly guarding, when it came to the end, how could Rao go through all kinds of battles, he still couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant.


    Just a moment later, he found several suspicious Chakra sources in sight.


    But at this time, he could not tolerate one by one exactly which Chakra source was the real hiding place with soil, leaving him only two or three seconds to escape.


    If you ca n¡¯t get rid of the ¡®sacred power¡¯ with soil in these precious two or three seconds, the end is self-evident!


    The distortion of the body became more and more serious. The numbness of the stripped space-time almost filled the whole body of the sundial mirror, making him unable to control the body freely. This feeling was stronger than that in the previous Wuyin collection, apparently recovering the left Behind the eyes, the pupil with soil is stronger!


    "Abandon this clone?"


    The countless thoughts in his mind diverged in an instant and were converged in an instant.


    "No, never!"


    Hyuga mirror''s expression changed. He suppressed the uneasiness and anxiety in his heart, letting go of all thoughts, leaving only a strong sense of war in his heart!


    "Morning Fern Dance!"


    Boom boom ...


    Accompanied by the tremor of the earth, Sun Xiangjing unreservedly launched the strongest mystery of the ¡°vein bone veins¡±. When the moment elapsed, one thick bone spear rose from the ground!


    At the same time, a bone spear directly penetrated the body of the sun-reflector, distorting the body completely, and was about to be stripped out of the sun-reflector of time and space and wrapped in it.


    Immediately after the body melted into the bone spear, Sun Xiangjing immediately launched the ability of the ¡®corpse bone vein¡¯ and changed his position in the bone spear.


    Uh ...


    At this time, ¡®Shenwei¡¯ is done!


    A huge circular cavity suddenly appeared on the original tough and strong bone spear, and this circular cavity was exactly where the sun-dial mirror was just now.


    The emergence of a huge circular hollow instantly broke the waist and broke the bone spear. The extremely tough bone spear of the sun-reflector mirror did not have any room to resist under the blow of the time and space jutsu.


    Hiding in the dark to see all the soil frowning, when he launched the "early fern dance" from Hyuga mirror, he felt something wrong, and at the same time, he was very puzzled, how could the "early fern dance" by Hyuga mirror be launched So quickly, almost just in a blink of an eye, a large white tragic forest was erected!


    "I knew it this way, it should be closer!"


    With soil, he did not expect that Hyuga will use this method to escape the lock of his ¡®sacred power¡¯, which caught him off guard and a little regret in his heart. After all, there was only one chance for a sneak attack.


    After possessing a pair of "Shenwei", although he can perform "Shenwei" at a long distance, the further away from the target, the slower the "Shenwei" can be launched.


    In the sneak attack just now, he hid in a ruin about three hundred meters away from the sundial mirror, so it took at least four to five seconds from the moment he launched "Shenwei" to "Shenwei".


    The time of four or five seconds is actually a few breaths of effort, and it is still a sudden attack without warning. The average ninja only takes one or two seconds to respond, so it is more than enough to deal with ordinary ninjas, but it is against God ¡¯s organization. Members, this time is slightly ''long''.


    The bone forest that was constantly rising almost scared everyone in the field.


    One by one sharp bone spears protruded sharply from the ground. Ordinary people didn''t even have time to dodge. The belihuhu who had the "fastness" almost was directly penetrated by the bone spears. Avoid the bone spear.


    This side of the wood leaves is a chicken flying dog jumping!


    However, what surprised everyone in Muye was that these bone spears had spirituality and avoided them voluntarily, leaving a large group of them frightened for nothing.


    After calming down, everyone looked at each other.


    From being attacked by "Shenwei" to Hyundai Mirror, to launching "Morning Fern Dance" and escaping with the help of the bone forest, the whole process was only a few seconds. Outside of human beings, most of the other wood-leaf ninjas are stunned and completely unclear what happened.


    At this time, the self-entering who has already entered the "Fairy Mode" also shouted: "A new enemy has appeared. It is the guy in the organization who can perform the time space ninjutsu. Be careful!"


    In ''Fairy Mode'', Chakra can be sensed from the beginning without having to look through the field of vision, so although he can''t accurately find the location of the soil with the distance, he knows that the soil has appeared on the battlefield. .


    After being warned by Tajiki, all the Koba ninjas, including Tsunade, quietly used the shadow avatar technique to hide the body.


    During the last raid on Yuyin Village, the village also collected a lot of information about the soil. Although no method to completely restrain the soil''s "magic power" has been found, some methods of deceiving and resisting the "magic power" have passed the information book. Way, passed through in the dark and Shangren.


    Zilai also said to Tsunade around him, "I''m going to support the" Windbell "organized by God, and you will be your backup!"


    Tsunade nodded heavily.


    The current situation is that the members of the Xiao organization are two-for-one. Although the God organization should also have members hidden in the dark, no matter how, as a ninja of the Koba, Tsunade does not allow the Koba side to be a visitor!


    The other side of the bone forest.


    Breuhu gasped, complaining loudly to the band, "Why are you here, kill that bastard!"


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Bei Liuhu also had to accept the fact that he could not kill the member of the divine organization in front of him alone, so he had to take the second step and join forces with the soil.


    In his opinion, although his own strength is not as good as the other party, but the other party frequently vomits blood, and his body obviously has a problem. As long as he joins forces with the band ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is a matter of utter killing.


    Uh ...


    As soon as the words fell, half of the body was found out of a thick bone spear behind Beiliu, without any nonsense.


    The sharp bones glowed coldly, slicing across Beiluhu''s neck, and a gentle bloodline splattered out. Then, Beiluhu''s head full of dull expression also flew up.


    "cut!"


    With only a slight disdain, the figure retracted into the bone spear and disappeared.


    Once the "Dance of Early Fern" is turned on, the whole bone forest becomes a part of the body of the sun mirror, "Shenwei" or something, unless he can take away the whole bone forest, there is nothing he can do, so the number of enemies is to him. It has become meaningless, one is to fight, and one hundred is also to fight. He controls the A-type wind howl clone, and he is not afraid of any enemies under the six lanes ...


    The second one is here, and the third one is being written. Please support your monthly pass!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Shen Luo Tian Zheng

    Chapter 481: God Luo Tianzheng


    Uh ...


    Just before the sun-reflector''s figure was retracted into the bone spear, a shuriken with a diameter of one meter followed immediately, hitting the bone spear in the sound of wind breaking.


    In a short time, a twisted vortex emerged out of thin air, and the entire upper half of the bone spear was simply stripped of time and space.


    Then, the huge black shuriken went undiminished, flying around in a circle, twisted vortexes frequently appeared, stripped of seven or eight towering bone spears, and blinked, and they would humble the area in which Huei was located The bone forest was empty.


    boom...


    In a loud bang, a blue ''Suzano'' appeared in the area where the bone spear was emptied.


    The band in ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ glanced at Beruhu, who was separated from the upper body, and the eyes under the mask were full of jokes.


    In fact, Bring soil had the opportunity to shoot early, but he did not do so, because Bei Liu Hu has always been a close friend of Nagato, and this is very unfavorable to him, so he has been looking for opportunities to be strong Liu Hula came to his side, after all, it was only a matter of time before he broke out with Nagato.


    In other words, Nagato is the last obstacle to the Eye of the Moon project!


    At this time, Zi also suddenly jumped out of the bone forest and yelled, "Xianfa, Wu You Men!"


    Wow ...


    The center tap also sprayed fuel. On one side, the deep fairy immortal displayed the wind, and on the other, the Zhima immortal displayed the fire. Under the infusion of the immortal chakra, a sea of ??fire surged and the whole night sky was glowing red!


    With a frown on the soil, his thoughts moved. Instantly, a pair of wings spread out behind his blue suzunenghu and flew into the air.


    Because of the implantation of the first generation cells, Yin Yin and Impotence were initially fused, and they possessed a certain strength. Therefore, although the writing wheel eye in the earth''s orbit is not the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it can By turning on the "Suzunenhu" which is almost complete, the "Suzunenhu" has the ability to fly.


    I have never expected that ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ with soil can fly, and I was taken aback.


    At this time, the fabulous magical method of Sin Ye has devoured a large area of ??bone forest, no matter how tough the bone spear of the sun mirror ''Bone Vein'' is, it cannot resist fire, wind, and special oil, and it has combined the magic Burning of the "Five Right Guards" of the Immortal Method of Chakra!


    Click ...


    With the constant crunch, one bone spear after another shattered into the sea of ??fire.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing leaned out of a bone spear in the distance, and stared silently at Zilai.


    No matter how domineering the "Shenwei" shuriken with soil, one or seven or eight bone spears can be peeled off in one go. The "corpse bone vein" of the sun mirror can be restored in an instant. Bone Forest.


    He was also a little embarrassed, and said again and again, "Sorry, I didn''t expect him to fly!"


    This trick is actually not a daunting move. If the "Suzunenhu" with soil can''t fly, he can test whether the zone with the "Suzunenhu" can still be opened. To ''self'', or to ''virtualize'' his ''suzano''.


    After all, even if it is ''Suzano Nosu'', it is very dangerous to resist the immortal method of ''Five Right Guardian''. ''If you don''t choose hard resistance.


    Hyundai Mirror didn''t get too tangled with this, he turned his head and looked in the direction where the stump was left.


    At that moment, that area was a sea of ??fire.


    Everything on the ground was burned cleanly to the "Five Right Doors", and even the gravel was burned into a small grain of sand. If the soil had not had time to deal with the remains of Beiluhu, then Beiluhu did not have any What mysterious means, no matter how magical the ''Ghost Bud'' is, he must be dead and cannot die anymore.


    However, just to avoid the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ shuriken with soil, Hyundai Mirror shifted in the bone forest in a hurry, so I did n¡¯t notice what the belt soil had done just now.


    He flew to the strip of soil in the air, and looked down at Hyuga mirror and Suzuya, jokingly: "I''m curious, how long can your ''early fern dance'' and ''fairy mode'' last!"


    Having said that, the strip of soil lifted ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ directly in the air. In a vortex, the entire person disappeared into the air, leaving only a laughter echoing in the air.


    Lai also hurriedly said, "Well, he must choose another attack target!"


    He has also arrogant himself. If he changes himself, he will avoid the enemy''s strong and attack the weak link of the enemy. The size of Muye Village can be the target of attack everywhere.


    Standing on a towering bone spear, Hyuga mirror''s expression was dull. He felt that he didn''t leave the soil.


    Suddenly, the surroundings quieted down. The noisy beasts, fierce fighting, and intermittent explosions all subsided!


    Hyuga mirrored a look: "What''s going on?"


    Not only Hyuga, Suzuya, Tsunade, and the surrounding Koba ninjas also noticed something wrong.


    Walking out of the rubble, Hong wondered: "Every enemy is withdrawn?"


    Kakashi said solemnly, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, let''s be alert!"


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror standing on the bone spear raised her eyebrows, raised her head sharply and looked at the high altitude in the distance.


    I saw in the sky above the center of the village, a figure wearing a red cloud suit, floating quietly in the sky, arms outstretched, seems to be doing something.


    Feeling a huge wave of chakras, the ¡®fairy model¡¯ also found the figure in the air and set his sights on it.


    "That is..."


    Since frowning, somehow he suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Immediately, Zi also shouted, "Whatever he is doing, he must be stopped!"


    As he printed his seal, he said flatly, "It''s too late."


    As soon as the voice of Hyuga mirror fell, a slightly dignified voice came from the sky in the distance: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Boom boom ...


    A huge shock wave swept through the center of the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and quickly spread around. All people or things that blocked the shock wave were crushed ruthlessly!


    Buildings and blocks are swallowed up by shockwaves!


    The ever-expanding shockwave is like a giant beast, devouring everything!


    The sky was full of smoke and dust, and everything was covered at once. Even in the dim night, it became impossible to see your fingers!


    Looking at the shock wave coming to his face, his red face was dull, and Kakashi on the side also showed a complex expression of shock and helplessness. The blast was subconsciously hitting Xi Yan''s body and protecting it under him.


    Just as everyone was preparing for the impact, an endless black iron sand curtain suddenly unfolded, and when viewed from the air, it was like a black blanket that instantly covered a large area of ??the village ...


    The third one is offered, revisions, late, please forgive me! Continue to ask for monthly tickets, and thank the students who gave prizes yesterday. Yesterday, so many people gave prizes, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Dim refuge

    Chapter 482: The Dim Sanctuary


    Zizi ...


    The lamp above his head flickered, making a sound of bad contact.


    With dust all over his face, like a little cat like a little cat, he froze, his expression completely stunned.


    "Who will save me!"


    "It hurts!"


    "I want mom ... I want mom ..."


    At this time, cries of varying strength, intermittent moans, and painful wailings came from all corners of the shelter, overlapping each other, making the shelter into a weird noise.


    Hina looked murmur around, her eyes dim.


    The long row of lamps on the dome of the sanctuary was already out of order at this time. The only few lamps left were suddenly dim because of damage. Coupled with the gravel and dust falling off from the top, so that the smoke in the sanctuary filled the sky, even if it is only three or four meters away, it is not real.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed to Hinada, shook her, and asked, "Hey, are you injured?"


    Hina''s white eyes slowly focused at this moment, and she had some fascination. Immediately, she saw the figure in front of her and replied, "Are you Naruto? I am not injured."


    "Looking at you just now, I thought you were hurt!"


    After whispering in a low voice, Naruto picked up the rubble pile beside Hina.


    "what!"


    When Hinata found that the original Ziyuan beside her was buried in the gravel pile, she exclaimed, and helped Naruto lift the gravel.


    Soon, the two little guys cleared the rubble, and found that not only Ziyuan was buried under the rubble, but the foot spike actually protected Ziyuan with his own body and protected it.


    After saving Aso and Shion, Hinada asked with interest: "Are you all right?"


    Suzu shook his head weakly. Although buried in the rubble, the stones were not too big, so he just had some bruises on his back and didn''t worry about his life.


    Ziyuan, who had slowed down to God, cried ¡®wow¡¯.


    The current Ziyuan was very scared, because the horrible scenes she saw in ''Death Prophecy'' seemed to be fulfilling a little bit now.


    Not far away, Sasuke''s mother looked around and looked at the shocking scene. With a heavy face, she said to Sasuke next to her, "Sasuke, help others!"


    Although Sasuke is only eight years old, in the ninja world, this age can actually be on the battlefield.


    During the Third Ninja War, many children who were less than eight years old had already gone to the battlefield. Itachi had experienced the cruelty of war at the age of four, so in the eyes of Sasuke''s mother, Sasuke was not only a son, He is also a ninja of Uchiha.


    Looking at his mother''s injured, bleeding leg, Sasuke hesitated a bit: "But your leg ..."


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Saying, Sasuke''s mother also opened the writing eye, and gently rubbed Sasuke''s head: "Don''t forget, I am also a ninja!"


    Sasuke no longer hesitated, got up and shouted to Naruto not far away: "Naruto, go, let''s save other people!"


    "Oh!"


    Naruto responded quickly.


    At this moment, Hina whispered: "Naruto, can I go with you? I ... I have white eyes and may be able to help."


    Sasuke walked over, looked up and down at Hina, and said, "It''s okay to follow us, but you need to be smart, don''t get in the way!"


    Hinada bowed happily: "Thank you, Sasuke!"


    In the dimly-smoked shelter, the three little fellows walked along in a team. Fortunately, there was Hina''s white eyes, and from time to time they could rescue some of the wooden leaf villagers buried under the gravel.


    After a while, they came to a landslide.


    Looking at the completely collapsed passage in front of him, Hina took a breath and asked, "Why is this happening, what happened just now?"


    Naruto was naturally unable to answer. He pushed forward and pushed the boulder blocking the passage, and found that he could not push at all.


    Sasuke thought, and said casually: "Our evacuation site is tens of meters deep. Even if there is a big explosion on the ground, it should not be affected here."


    Naruto poked his lips: "Why are so many places in the shelter collapsed?"


    Sasuke said suddenly, angrily: "Where do I know, but something must have happened on the ground!"


    Hina said with some concern: "I don''t know what happened to my father!"


    After hearing this, Sasuke was also faintly worried, but soon he secretly said, "Well, my father is the chief of the Uchiha clan. He must be fine!"


    Da ... Da ...


    At this moment, there was a sound of slow footsteps in the dim passage. Sasuke quickly turned back and found a dark shadow coming towards them.


    When the other party approached, Sasuke immediately recognized the identity of the person who came, and said, "It''s you, Nichihei!"


    Like Ningji secretly paying attention to Sasuke, Sasuke has been secretly following Ningji with the talented name, so he recognized Ningji at a glance.


    Ningji glanced at a few people in front of him and immediately said to Hina, "Miss Hina."


    Hatada quickly responded: "Brother Ning Ci."


    Naruto Rao head said: "Their two names are so strange!"


    Sasuke embraced his chest with both hands and explained coolly: "What do you know, Hina is the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family, and his identity is equivalent to my brother''s status in Uchiha. Ningji is only a member of the family of Hyuga to protect the family Although the two of them are relatives, Hina is the owner of the family, and Ning Ci is only a family member. "


    Naruto murmured: "It''s obviously a relative who is about the same age. What other masters and family members do you want to divide, and they are really puzzled!"


    Sasuke gave Naruto a disdainful glance: "Stupid, a big family like us, there are more rules!"


    Listening to Sasuke and Naruto''s impromptu discussion in front of himself about the difference between the status of the Hyuga family and the separation, Ning Ci''s face was hot.


    With the increase of age ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ningci gradually understood the difference between family separation and clan family, and gradually understood his position in the family. He did not object to protecting Hina, but he hoped that his brother Protect her younger sister, not the clan as a separated family.


    Just then, Ning Ci suddenly drank, "Be careful!"


    Speaking, Ning Ci subconsciously pulled Hinada back sharply.


    Sasuke and Naruto also reacted and retreated from a distance.


    boom...


    Soon after several people retreated, the boulder blocking the passage was blown up.


    Through the breach, several little guys found that in the passage at the other end, several wooden leaves ninjas were fighting fiercely with a ninja wearing a red cloud suit.


    After seeing the identity of one of the Koba ninjas, Hinada exclaimed, "It''s Sister Bell!"


    First more! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Instant kill

    In the narrow refuge passage, several figures were fighting fiercely.


    Bang


    In the muffled sound, a figure flew out and hit the wall severely.


    "hateful!"


    It wasn''t someone else who was kicked and kicked, it was the handwashing red beans responsible for guarding the refuge.


    There are five garrison squads in the sanctuary, and there are twenty excellent Muye ninjas. However, after encountering this member of the Xiao organization that invaded the sanctuary, the members of the garrison have died one after another.


    Up to this point, there are only one red bean among the twenty Koba ninjas stationed in the squad.


    If it hadn''t happened for Mute, Hyuga Bell, and Uchiha Izumi, Hongdou would have just died in the hands of this Xiao organization member.


    "Gossip sixty-four palms!"


    Turned on the white-eyed bell, through the cover of silence, shook his body and bullied the enemy behind him, using all his strength to hit the strongest soft boxing method he had mastered!


    Papapa


    In a moment, a series of crisp applause sounded in the passage.


    Mute and Uchiha Izumi looked at each other and said, "It works!"


    The soft fist of the Hyuga family can directly damage the meridians in the enemy''s body. It may seem that the meridians are not badly damaged, but the inner meridians may have been completely destroyed by the soft fist.


    But at this moment, he withstood a whole set of ¡®Gossips and Sixty-four Chapters¡¯, as if he was not affected at all, turned around and kicked the bell behind him.


    "This!?"


    The seven-seven-eighth silence that Chakra consumes is in situ.


    On the one side, Uchiha Izumi, who opened two rounds of jade writing rounds, shuddered. The enemy was so strong that she almost lost her will.


    At this time, members of the organization Xiao Xiaoling turned around and walked step by step towards Mute and Uzumi Iwami.


    Staring at the reincarnation in the other person''s eyes with a pattern of circles, Silence fell into despair.


    Not only did the enemy have amazing insight, but the body could also fire missiles. After several hard battles, the couple finally created an opportunity. As a result, they found that the opponent''s body was immune to the attack of Rouquan.


    Uchiha Izumi''s legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Not far away, Red Bean tried to get up, but suddenly his throat was hot, a spit of blood spurted out, and he collapsed to the ground again, shouting unwillingly, "Never let him enter the refuge!"


    Undoubtedly, it was the ''Sura Road'' of Penn''s Six Ways that invaded the sanctuary.


    Because the last Shura Road was destroyed in the hands of Hyuga, this is a brand new Shura Road, just like the previous one, it is also a big fat man.


    It stood in the aisle, glanced indifferently at the several wooden leaf female ninjas blocking it, and immediately raised its hands.


    Kakaka


    In the sound of a mechanical operation, many missiles appeared on the arms of Shura Road, aiming at several Koba female ninjas in the passage.


    Shua


    On the same day, Xiang Ling, Mute and others thought that they could not escape. Suddenly, a shuriken shot from the other end of the channel.


    ¡®Xiu Luodao¡¯ stayed in shape, but tilted his head slightly, avoided the shuriken that shot suddenly, and then turned his eyes to the other end of the passage.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    Suddenly, a fierce flame shot from the dim channel at the other end!


    ¡®Xiu Luo Dao¡¯ raised his arm to protect the noodle door, but he still did not dodge or dodge, and used his body to resist this fire-jutsu ninjutsu.


    Through a moment''s observation, it has been judged that the intensity of this fire ninja will not cause much damage to it, and its body can completely resist it.


    But just as the flames were about to dissipate, a few shadows pounced on under the cover of the flames.


    ¡®Xiu Luo Dao¡¯ soon noticed that the two children, seven or eight years old, who rushed to the front, rushed past the gap around them with yellow hair and black hair.


    Immediately afterwards, the two children with white eyes, at the same time, put up a posture of soft boxing and attacked.


    "A group of children?"


    "Xiu Luo Dao" showed disdain, but when he was about to raise his hand to meet, but found that his body was actually **** with a few wires, at this time, he noticed the first wave of imps coming from his sides In the hand, he also dragged a few wires that had undergone special treatment and were not noticeable.


    In this moment of delay, when ¡®Sura Road¡¯ broke the wire that entangled itself, the two white-eyed children were close to their eyes.


    Papapa


    Another crisp clapping sounded in the passage.


    This time is different from the sneak attack behind Hyugasu just now, it is a full frontal attack, and the two children are all on the front of the weak human body!


    After completing the attack, Sasuke, Naruto, Ningji, and Hina four children, panting, watching the results tremblingly, this is the first time for them.


    However, "Sura Road" just shook his neck, then picked a corner of his mouth, and smiled.


    With the fat face of ¡®Sura Road¡¯, it ¡¯s obviously a sullen smile, but in the eyes of the four children, it is extremely scary and creepy!


    Afterwards, Shura Road slowly raised its hands and aimed at the four children.


    "Hina, Ninji!"


    Hyuga bell rushed over at this moment, protecting several children behind him.


    ¡®Sura Road¡¯ aimed at Bell and a few children ¡¯s arms into light cannons, accompanied by a fierce Chakra reaction, and a bright blue light flashed from its light cannon!


    For a moment, the originally dim refuge passage seemed like daylight.


    All the children who were guarded by Bell trembled shivering. At this moment, they deeply felt the cruelty of the ninja world, and realized the horror between life and death!


    Faced with a light cannon pointing to herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ling is actually not much better than the children behind her. She bit her lip, and in despair and terror, shouted out the expectations in her heart. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling''s pure white left eye suddenly turned into a bright blue with stars!


    At the same time, an extremely strong repulsive force suddenly formed, like an invisible big hand, and hurriedly flew ''Sura Road'' out!


    boom


    Under the action of huge repulsive force, ''Sura Road'' was directly smashed into the wall, and the body was also torn apart!


    After the blow, Ling''s left eye returned to pure white, and Chakra''s body seemed to be evacuated for a moment.


    "What happened just now?"


    Seeing the bell just shouted the name of Sun Xiangjing, the strong enemy was inexplicably killed, and several people in the passage were all horrified, looking at Hyuga Bell with a doubtful look.


    Ling was also at a loss, she just vaguely remembered that she had performed a surgery on her left eye a few days ago.

 Chapter 483： Lost contact

    Mute walked to the wreckage of Shura Road at this moment, looked at it a little, and immediately said to the people in the passage, "There is no more Chakra reaction."


    Uchiha Izumi whispered: "Are you dead?"


    Hongdou stood up, supported the wall, and walked forward, saying, "This should only be a person from the leader of the organization."


    After confirming that ''Sura Road'' had been completely destroyed, the eyes of several people looked again at Hyuga Suzu, who was still soft.


    Silently asked, "Bell, what happened just now?"


    Because the Shura Road was using a light cannon just now, everyone''s field of vision was disturbed by the strong light on the light cannon. No one could see exactly what happened just now.


    Bell shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    In fact, even Bell herself wasn''t sure what happened just now. She just vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the left eye in her left eye a few days ago. The powerful enemy was defeated in an instant, which made her afraid to say more.


    She didn''t dare to say it all, at least until she communicated privately with Rixiang Jing.


    Adzuki looked around and muttered, "Is there anyone else hiding nearby?"


    Silence was also on alert: "Willn''t it be God-organized people?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the channel except Hyuga bells became suspicious.


    ...


    on the ground.


    When ''Shura Road'' was instantly destroyed in the refuge passage, the ''Sky Road'' floating above the wood leaves and the sun mirror on the ground sensed this change.


    The indifferent gaze of "Tiandao" gradually tilted down and glanced towards the shelter.


    "Is it the leader of God''s organization? He is hiding in the refuge of Konoha?"


    A doubt came to Nagato''s heart.


    The ''Shura Road'' was destroyed, it was too sudden, there was no sign at all, and Nagato was distracted to control Penn''s six roads at the same time. The main attention was focused on the ''Sky Road'' made by Yahiko''s body. Therefore, when the Chakra connection of ''Shura Road'' was suddenly cut off, he couldn''t judge what happened in the shelter passage for a while.


    And judging from the last message on the "Sura Road", the other party seems to use his "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"!


    However, one thing he can confirm is that the nine-tailed person''s pillar strength of the wooden leaves is hiding in the refuge.


    After a little groaning, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ extended his arms in the direction of the shelter.


    ...


    another side.


    "Keke"


    While Hyuga mirror coughed, he removed the iron sand curtain in front of him. He had sensed that Bell had just started the "rotational wish" sealed in the left eye of Ling with a "transliteration seal".


    "Ling should be in the shelter, is there something wrong there?"


    With the iron sand curtain removed, there was a mess in the view of Sunward Mirror.


    "hateful!"


    Although he had anticipated it, he was very upset to see such a scene. There is no doubt that the good small courtyard that his parents had left him must have followed suit.


    He also got up from the ground, looking at the surrounding scene, his face was shocked and angry.


    At this moment, the position of the sundial mirror is the area where Wu Wu invaded the wooden leaves before, which is closer to the outer wall and is located on the edge of the village. Therefore, when the ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' spread here, the power has weakened a lot. Coupled with the protection of the iron sand screen of the sun mirror, the damage around it is much smaller than the village''s center.


    But this is so. Looking around, there aren''t a few standing buildings left. It can be seen what the central area of ??the wood leaves has become, so this makes the love of the wood leaves come out of anger.


    "Nagato!"


    Looking at the "Tao Dao" in the air, Zi Lai also shouted, and rushed to it regardless of it.


    Tsunade, who had crawled out of the ruins, did not rush to ¡®Tiandao¡¯ as he did, but instead quickly stamped with a heavy complexion, and immediately pressed it to the ground.


    "Psychic!"


    In the loud cries of Tsunade, a white smoke surged up.


    When the white smoke dissipated, a huge white-blue magpie appeared in front of Tsunade. This was exactly the psychic beast of Tsunade, one of the three forbearances, and the cricket of the wet bone forest.


    Looking at the chaos around him, I was shocked and stunned: "How did Muye become like this?"


    Tsunade Shen said: "I will explain to you in detail later, it is important to treat the wounded first!"


    "Yes!"


    After being commanded by Tsunade, the huge tadpoles immediately split into countless little tadpoles, spread throughout the ruins, and healed the injured Koba ninjas.


    Although the villagers have already entered the refuge and evacuated in advance, but there are still a large number of wooden leaf ninjas on the ground. Therefore, the blow and injury of the wooden leaf ninja must have been not bad in the hit. In time, it could cause huge casualties.


    He did not go to Guan Gangshou, but took off in the air.


    Right now, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ must be resolved first. This guy is just a human-shaped nuclear bomb. If you let it toss like this, the entire Muye Village will be erased directly.


    ...


    Outside Muye Village.


    A great goshawk was following the periphery of Muye Village, searching around and around. After a long time, it finally approached the high cliff where the Nagato deity was.


    At this time, after realizing that there were two figures on the high cliff, a sharp glory of wisdom appeared in the sharp eyes of Goshawk.


    With its wings closed, it dived towards the high cliff at a very fast speed. It seemed to want to get closer and confirm the identity of the figures standing on the high cliff.


    But at this moment, countless pieces of paper came from all directions, and they were pasted onto Goshawk one by one.


    Feeling the crisis, the goshawk did not turn around and fled, but still tightened its wings and dived quickly towards the high cliff!


    Hissing


    Accompanied by the sound of the detonation note, a flare appeared on the paper attached to the goshawk.


    The goshawk is still deaf to the critical situation in front of him, sharp eyes staring at the approaching high cliff!


    Bang bang


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A series of explosions sounded in the air, and the goshawk was directly swallowed by the explosion!


    The long gate standing on the edge of the cliff just glanced slightly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Nan withdrew her right hand who controlled the ''Paper ¶Ý'' and said, "Besides, Beiliuhu has deployed special medicine to drive birds and beasts. The eagle was not an ordinary bird just now. Our location has been exposed! "


    Nagato said lightly, "Don''t care."


    ...


    In the underground base of the Koba Intelligence Class.


    Shan Zhonghai suddenly opened his eyes, took off the device on his head, and said weakly, "Quick, Master Naruto, I have found the specific location of the target!"


    After he had finished speaking, he suddenly found that the intelligence base''s underground base was messy, and all kinds of equipment were crooked.


    At this time, a member of the intelligence team reported to him in terror, "We lost contact with the Naruto building."

 Chapter 484： Feel it

    "Lost connection ?!" Yamanaka Hayashi took a long time and didn''t respond, and asked subconsciously: "What does this mean?"


    The Konoha ninja of the intelligence squad didn''t know much about it. He just knew that after a trembling tremor, all external contacts in the intelligence squad''s underground base were interrupted, even the Naruto building.


    Shan Zhonghai didn''t feel the tremor just now, because he has been using the secret technique of his family, "Heart Turning Technique", to put his consciousness into the body of a goshawk, looking for the leader of Xiao organization Trail.


    At this time, a member of the intelligence squad who went out for investigation stumbled back to the underground base of the intelligence squad and shouted, "No, village, village."


    Yamanaka anxiously said, "What''s going on outside?"


    The members of the intelligence team knelt on the ground and said with a sad face, "The village is gone!"


    Shan Zhonghai followed his loss of mind for a while, and then his face calmed, and his expression stood up resolutely.


    The existence of the intelligence base ¡¯s underground base means that the base in the dark, the base in the root, and the refuge should not have been directly destroyed.


    As the commander of the intelligence team, Yamanaka knows the four strong men standing at the top of the ninja world, including Lei Ying, Water Shadow, Wind Shadow, and Earth Shadow. At this moment, they are in the root base, waiting for their intelligence team to find out. Organize the trail of the chief leader.


    These four shadows, as well as their accompanying guards, are a force to be reckoned with. As long as they can kill the leader of Xiao organization, the situation can be reversed instantly.


    Soon after, Yamanaka arrived at the root base.


    At this time, there was also chaos in the root base, and the issue of whether or not the four figures were attacking could not be argued with each other.


    Lei Ying and Shui Ying have already been unable to bear it, while Tu Ying and Feng Ying hope to collect more information before attacking. Several people are the heads of a village. No one will accept it. In addition, Naruto lost contact. Time is noisy and nowhere.


    However, this dispute subsided as soon as Yamanaka arrived.


    As the position of the leader of Xiao organization was found, the people quickly reached a unified position. The threat of Xiao organization was too great. Even the leaves of the top five ninja villages were difficult to resist, let alone the other villages. Now, if we do n¡¯t take advantage of the time when the four shadows gather, we may not have a chance in the future.


    Mitomonyan stood up at this moment and said, "I will fight with you on behalf of Koba!"


    Three generations of lost contact, Mito Menyan, the elder of the Koba consultant, had no choice but to top it.


    After a while, the crowd quietly left the village from a secret passage in the original base of the base, and flew straight to the high cliff that Shan Zhonghai had detected before.


    In this line, in addition to Shiying and Mito Menyan, the elder of Muye, there are many masters of the five big Ninja villages.


    The fog is covered with beautiful beauty and blue, the sand is covered with Chiyo and Yecang, the cloud is covered with the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi, the rock is covered with the earth''s son loess, and the terracotta with the title of "Shield of Earth Shadow".


    A team of nearly a hundred people, all composed of Shangni and Elite Shangni, is a powerful force that can control the situation in the Ninja world.


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    Rushing to the bottom of the "Tiandao", he also shouted angrily: "Nagato!"


    ¡®Heaven¡¯, who was preparing to perform ninjutsu at the refuge, lowered his hand and landed slowly on the ground.


    Looking at the village beyond recognition, the village has changed completely. There is no nonsense coming from the anger burning, and it is directly printed, facing "Tiandao" and drinking: "Xianfa, Wu You Men!"


    boom


    The huge sea of ??fire raged away, and rolled to the ¡®Tiandao¡¯!


    Sound of wind


    At this time, in the sound of the wind breaking, a figure stood in front of ''Tiandao'' and opened his arms!


    The huge sea of ??fire seemed to hit the reef and was split in half by that figure. In a shining brilliance, all the flames that rushed to that figure were absorbed.


    "Little self, that person seems to be able to absorb, or seal our immortality"


    Lai also shouldered the warning as a fairy.


    Zhi Ma Xianren said: "Fight him close!"


    He also stepped on the sea of ??fire immediately, struggling to rush forward, and punched the figure standing in front of ''Tiandao''.


    Seeing the tap in ''Fairy Mode'', the figure flickered to the side, revealing the ''Tiandao'' behind him, and at the same time, ''Tiandao'' had raised his arm and said indifferently in his mouth: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    boom


    A huge repulsive force was generated suddenly, pushing back and back together with the sea of ??fire!


    At this moment, Zhima Xianren, who was also on his shoulder, stuck out his slender tongue, and that tongue was almost lightning, and instantly entangled the five right guards that absorbed Xianfa around Tiantian. ''S figure, dragged it over.


    After landing, the angry self did not hesitate, and hit a punch on the head of that figure!


    boom


    The tap in "Fairy Mode" is not inferior to Tsunade''s power, just a punch. In the muffled sound, the head of that figure was banged by him!


    Seeing that he had also destroyed his "Hungry Ghost Road", "Tiandao" even smiled, saying, "Teacher, you finally feel it!"


    He answered without waiting for him, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ went on to say: ¡°The village is being ravaged by people, and in the face of strong enemies, there is nothing they can do. This kind of pain is inexperienced, and who can really understand it!¡±


    Lai also yelled, "Don''t you have any regrets for these mad things!"


    "Taodao" coldly: "Teacher, I didn''t expect your idea to be so arrogant."


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror descended from the sky and slammed into the ''Tiandao''.


    "Tiandao" snorted coldly, and stretched out his arm towards Sun Xiangjing: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    boom


    The huge repulsive force flew out of the sun mirror and the iron sand around him.


    Immediately, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ said: ¡°You are not my opponent, let¡® Yan Luo ¡¯show up!¡±


    Sound of wind


    The voice of "Tiandao" has not fallen yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sun mirror that had just been scolded by "Shen Luo Tianzheng" fluttered and appeared behind it!


    "So fast!?"


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ was shocked, and leaped to the side, avoiding the slashing of the bone blade in the hands of Hyuga mirror.


    He just slipped his lips as he cut through the "clouds of heaven" in the red cloud suit.


    puff


    Suddenly, the sun spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Tiandao" saw this and said, "Your body, it looks like it can''t hold up!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "You don''t understand what it means!"


    The blood-seed disease of type A clones is a manifestation of the ability to return to the ancestors. The more serious the blood-seed disease is, the stronger the ''vein bone vein'' is. Vein ''is getting closer and closer to'' joint killing ashes''

 Chapter 485： Make the world feel the pain

    Listening to the confident tone of Hyuga mirror, ¡®Heaven¡¯ ¡¯s indifferent face frowned.


    Originally, Nagato thought that the only thing in the divine organization that needed attention was the leader ''Yan Luo''. Later, he heard that the soil was defeated in the hands of the divine organization ''Flame Demon'', although he could not read the kaleidoscope with soil. Round eyes, but it is clear that the pupil with soil is very special and difficult to entangle. Ordinary people can''t hurt the soil.


    Therefore, he also gradually became interested in the ¡®fire demon¡¯ in the organization of God.


    However, I did not expect that the members of the God organization who wore a wind pattern mask and were not reputable were so difficult to entangle themselves. They not only defeated the belihuo who had five blood relay boundaries, but also almost hurt. When it comes to ''Tiandao'', this is not allowed by Nagato!


    "He has the power to threaten me!"


    After reaching this conclusion, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ ¡¯s gaze was fixed, and in the original indifferent eyes, a solemn look was added, and he asked, ¡°Report your name!¡±


    Hyuga mirror chuckled "God organization, wind chime!"


    "Wind Chime"


    Nagato groaned a little, but wasn''t half impressed.


    Thanks to the special ability, Xiao organization has penetrated the ninja villages in the ninja world very smoothly over the years, and has more or less understanding of the strongest ranked in the ninja world.


    But Nagato searched through his memory, but he couldn''t find a strong man who had both the blood-boundary boundaries of ¡®Magnetium¡¯ and ¡®Bone Bone Vein¡¯.


    The ¡®wind chimes¡¯ of this divine organization are almost like jumping out of thin air, or the whole divine organization appears to be out of thin air, and you ca n¡¯t find anything in the Ninja world.


    At this time, Zi also seemed to have made up his mind. Shen Neng said, "Nagato, as your teacher, I can''t allow you to do this again. I must stop you today!"


    "Tiandao" turned his eyes to Ziya, and said lightly, "Teacher, are you going to kill me?"


    Lai also said heavily, "If you refuse to repent, I can only do this!"


    "Repent?" He grinned disdainfully, "Tiandao" said, "Why is it right for you to destroy Yuyin Village, but I need to repent when I destroy Muye? Why do we always repent?"


    Helpless also said, "Nagato, you have been blinded by hatred."


    "No!" He shook his head, "Tiandao" said coldly, "I just woke up, Yahiko warned me with his life. Dialogue cannot be exchanged for peace, and strength is the foundation of peace. Only when everyone experiences After the pain I have suffered, everyone will understand the value of peace, so I will make the world feel the pain! "


    I have never thought that Nagato has become too extreme, and even tried to use peace and fear to maintain the peace of the Ninja world. This was from one extreme to the other, so he said sadly, Is peace or true peace? Living in fear, without laughter, without freedom, what is the difference between such peace and prison? "


    ''Tiandao'' recalled a childhood episode and said, "It''s better to die inexplicably at home, die unconsciously on the side of the road, die silently in the wilderness and laugh? Freedom? Even survival cannot be guaranteed, what are those things? significance?"


    Zilai also shouted, "So we should work harder to change the Ninja world! You have the legendary fairy eyes, it is likely to be the" son of prophecy "that brings change to the Ninja world. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    He did n¡¯t finish talking, and ¡®Tiandao¡¯ stretched his arms at him.


    boom


    Under the huge repulsion, he was also instantly blown out.


    At this time, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ just said quietly, ¡°Teacher, you still ca n¡¯t understand my pain!¡±


    At this moment, Sun Xiangjing did not have the energy to discern who was right and who was wrong. As the blood disease continued to worsen, his type A wind chime clone was reaching its limit.


    The joints everywhere are like rusty machinery. With only a little movement, there will be a squeaking noise, muscles in the whole body may be sore or weak, or the spasms will twitch.


    Needless to say, the trait of ''co-killing gray bones'' in this type A wind-wrapped clone is becoming more and more obvious!


    First and foremost, it is the a-type aeolian clone itself. The trait of ''common killing gray bones'' in the blood is disintegrating the body''s functions a little bit.


    "His, it really hurts!"


    The sun-swept mirror is cold and sweaty. If it weren''t for the mask on his face, he wouldn''t be able to change his face.


    Resisting various physical discomforts, he analyzed the situation in front of him while gazing at Nagato.


    ¡®Pain Sixth¡¯ are all human puppets made of corpses. As long as the long door with reincarnation eyes is not dead, these human puppets can be constantly replaced, so it is pointless to kill them.


    However, the ''Tiandao'' in front of it is slightly different, because it is made from the body of Nagato''s best friend Yahiko. For Nagato, it has a unique special meaning, so Nagato will not give up ''Tiandao'' So, Hyuga mirrors can make some articles through this person named ''Tiandao''.


    Soon, Hyuga had an idea, and shouted to the person who had just been scolded by "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", "Do n¡¯t talk nonsense to him. Even if you want to communicate, you must at least defeat him before you say it!"


    He also realized that if he didn''t defeat Nagato first, any persuasion would be meaningless, so he stopped talking and jumped from the ground, his hands quickly printed.


    At this moment, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ stretched out its arms towards Ziyi and Sunxiang Mirror, and shouted indifferently, ¡°Earth star!¡±


    Suddenly, Hyundai Mirror and Tap were pulled by a huge gravitational force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The body instantly lost weight and floated into the air. At the same time, the surrounding soil and gravel also rose up. .


    She was also shocked and shouted to Hyuga mirror, "Get out of your way, if you get sucked up, it''s over!"


    From the ground-breaking star, he can also be said to be in fear. The last time he raided Yuyin Village, he was immediately subdued by the Nagato move. If it wasn''t for the water, he would open the ''Suzano no Yu''. He gave up his life to save, he and the eight-tailed person pillar Li Qilabi will likely be sealed in the ''Earth Explosion Star''.


    It was the first time that the sunburst hit ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯, but his expression remained the same. The white eyes under the mask searched around and quickly locked the small black ball that was inconspicuous in the night sky above him.


    The glowing black ball is the core of ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯.


    At this time, Zi also suddenly shouted, "What''s going on, this time the attraction is stronger than the last time!"


    It has not been clear what happened to Nagato ¡¯s body, but he can clearly feel that the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± cast by Nagato this time is much stronger than the last time in Yuyin Village, leaving him unable to struggle at all.

 Chapter 486： Finally caught you

    After the first-generation cells were transplanted, Nagato truly considered its immortal body. In terms of physical fitness, it was infinitely close to the son of the six immortals, Datong Mu Asura!


    He, who combined the human bodies of the thousand hands and the whirlpool twins, not only restored the disability injured by the sun-turned mirror ''Golden Circle''s explosion,'' but also qualitatively increased the amount of chakras.


    If we say the previous Nagato, when using a wide range of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" and "Earth Explosion Star", it was at the cost of overdrawing its own life.


    At the moment, he is performing these ninjutsu, but it is more burdensome.


    If the sacrificial eyesight of the reincarnation eye is not counted, the powerful tricks of the reincarnation eyes of the large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng" and "Earth Explosion Star" can almost be regarded as ordinary ninjutsu.


    Because of this, he also found out that the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± cast by Nagato this time is completely different from the one in Yuyin Village. The adsorption force is not comparable. Rao is a private The "Earth Explosion Star" escape exercise is completely useless at this time.


    "hateful!"


    He watched his body buried with countless dirt and rubble, and he was unwilling to growl.


    Like Sutra, Hyuga''s body gradually disappeared into the mud, but he didn''t struggle very much. The calmness and unusualness seemed to be brewing something.


    on the ground.


    Looking up at the huge sphere that is gradually forming in the air, and the sun mirror that is gradually hiding in the dirt and gravel, the two of them, the indifferent face of ''Tiandao'', have no half fluctuations, as if everything is taken for granted.


    Nagato may not know that ''Earth Explosion Star'' is a big tube wood feather clothing, and the big tube wood feather village brothers seal mother Teruyuki ¡¯s tricks, but he knows that no one has been able to escape from the ''Earth Explosion Sky'' without external force, so in At the moment when the giant sphere was completed, the ''wind chimes'' and self-organization of God''s organization were no longer a threat.


    At this time, the eyes of ''Tiandao'' moved to a distant area, where there were tens of meters underground, not elsewhere, but the refuge of Muye.


    This time the punishment for Koba, capturing the nine-tailed person''s column strength is also one of Xiao''s goals.


    Since the nine-tailed pillars of Konoha were found and hid in the sanctuary, Nagato naturally would not let go of this opportunity, and because the suspected leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' also hid in the sanctuary, Nagato did not let "Tiandao" plans to break into the sanctuary himself, because it is too dangerous to do so.


    Extending his arms in the direction of the shelter, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ once again said, ¡°Earth in the sky¡±


    boom


    Before waiting for the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ to launch jutsu, the gigantic sphere inside the giant sphere imprisoned by Sunburst and Tatsuya made by ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯ behind him suddenly burst into a dull bang.


    "Tiandao" turned his head and looked over.


    Wow


    Along with the tremors, numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the giant sphere made by ''Earth Explosion Star'', and the rubble continued to fall off the surface of the sphere.


    Obviously, the giant sphere made by ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯ is crashing.


    "how can that be!?"


    "Tiandao" ''s indifferent face finally changed, showing an incredible expression.


    In the absence of external attacks, this situation can never happen in Nagato''s cognition. No one can escape the imprisonment of `` Earth Explosion Star '''' without external force!


    boom


    There was another loud noise, and the giant sphere that had been covered with cracks burst instantly, like a firework, and exploded in the night sky!


    Looking at the noisy smoke and the scattered gravel, "Tiandao" frowned, his face was dignified.


    Sound of wind


    Through the cover of countless splashes of gravel, a figure burst out in front of ''Tiandao''.


    "Wind chimes !?"


    After recognizing the identity of the other party, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ retreated without thinking.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled and caught up.


    Bang bang


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures were fighting together, the fists and feet intersected, and a muffled sound of shaking eardrums was emitted.


    "Tiandao" can not only perform various powerful reincarnation eye tricks, but also its own physical skills. In the original time and space, "Tiandao" used the physical skills to fight the violent Nine-tailed person Naruto Naruto, showing the speed And power is completely the highest level in the Ninja world.


    However, due to the near collapse of this type A wind-wrapped clone of Sunward Mirror, the speed and strength of the clone have been weakened to varying degrees. Although it still has the upper hand, it is unable to win the `` Tiandao '''' urgently.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror seemed to be ruthless, screaming: "Morning Fern Dance!"


    Shabu shabu


    A bone spear rose again, and a pale forest of bones appeared instantly on the messy ground.


    With the convenience of shuttles in the bone forest, the sun-revolving mirror went directly behind the "Tiandao", and the bone blade in his hand was cut off!


    In the moment when Bone Forest appeared, Nagato lost his sense of the sun mirror and fell into a full-scale passive, but his premonition of danger did not disappear. When the sun mirror turned around behind the ''Tiandao'' and launched an assault, When he felt the danger, he did not hesitate to check Chakra, and once again performed the enhanced version of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"!


    boom


    The huge shock wave swept the wood leaves again, but this time the Nagato was too hasty and less powerful than the previous one, but it was enough to destroy the surrounding bones.


    "Whew"


    "Taodao", standing in its place, gasped heavily.


    In a short period of time, the enhanced version of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was performed twice in a row, which was also a heavy burden for him who had improved his physical fitness, especially the previous time was too hasty and was completely unprepared, so Consumption is even greater.


    But looking at the broken bone spear in front of him, Nagato felt that such consumption was worth it.


    Click


    During a slight noise, a crack appeared suddenly on the ground at the foot of UU Kanshu ''Tiandao''.


    "This!?"


    As soon as "Taodao" looked away, he wanted to go away.


    But at this time a figure had broken out of the ground, and the bone blade with the cold light in his hand was cut to ¡®Tiandao¡¯!


    If he is struck by this attack, the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ is bound to be divided into two, but at this time he is unavoidable, and ¡®Shen Luo Tianzheng¡¯ is also cooling down.


    Seeing the bones getting closer, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ ¡¯s face finally showed a horrified expression. Nagato did n¡¯t care about ¡®Pain Six, but he cared about Yahiko ¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared behind ''Tiandao'' and sucked in the inevitable ''Tiandao''.


    And watching the celestial vortex sucked into it, not only was it not a surprise that the sun mirror that attacked the celestial sphere was relieved with relief, and secretly said, "I finally caught you!"

 Chapter 487： Fragile Suzano

    Bang


    Behind a broken wall about three hundred meters away from the battlefield of Hyuga mirror and ''Tendo'', as the ground cracked, a figure burst out from the ground.


    This figure is not someone else, it is Hyuga!


    Before the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ was destroyed by the Shen Luo Tianzheng, it was just the bone spear above the ground. Under the ground, there was still a dense jungle of bone spears.


    And the one who is attacking ¡®Tiandao¡¯ in the distance is just a bone avatar of Heixiang Mirror. His deity has been hidden in the ground, hidden in the bone forest, waiting for a moment with his soil!


    Because even if the two ¡®Shenwei¡¯ are assembled, pupils can be launched at a long distance without contact, but when they are launched, the belt must also exit the ¡®virtualized¡¯ state and enter the entity state that can be attacked.


    And this moment is the only time for Hyuga to shoot!


    Under the broken wall.


    Listening to the sound of ground breaking from behind, he was using pupil technique to rescue the soil in the distance ''Tiandao'', and he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Immediately, he picked on the corner of his mouth, showing a smile-like expression.


    "Oh, it was for me!"


    He is good at sneaking the soil. Now he has realized the ¡°wind chimes¡± organized by this god. The attack on the heaven is just a guise. The real target is himself.


    But he didn''t care, even a little disdain.


    However, the sun-turned mirror that broke through the ground didn''t say a nonsense. He held the bone blade in his hand, and he chopped down to the belt fiercely without hesitation.


    Nonsense or something, it''s not too late to wait until you succeed. At this time, all he has to do is go all out to kill the target. If possible, he even hopes to take the soil to be a confused ghost!


    There is no doubt that the goal of Xiang Jing from the beginning to the end is not ''Tiandao''.


    Yahiko''s body may be important to Nagato, but it is meaningless to Hyuga, destroying it is completely detrimental to oneself, and it is not worth the hard work of Hyuga to take risks.


    The real goal of Hyuga is always the band of soil hovering on the battlefield!


    Yes, based on his understanding of the belt soil, he believes that the belt soil has not been evacuated. Instead, he has been wandering on the battlefield with the ability of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ to blur, looking for a suitable mobile phone conference.


    And such a ghost was spying on it, even the sun mirror that controlled the a-type wind chime clone.


    It can be said that, in addition to the ability of the sundial mirror to resist soil with a little bit, other people, including Ziyi in the "fairy mode", and the three generations whose whereabouts are unknown, cannot withstand the conspiracy of soil. .


    So we must give priority to the removal of soil, and it is urgent!


    However, if you want to solve the soil, you must lead him to take the shot, and let him withdraw from the "virtualized" state. Looking at the entire battlefield, the only person who is likely to lead the soil is "Tiandao" in danger, because once the soil is sitting and watching "Tiandao" was destroyed by the hand of Hyuga, which will inevitably detonate the contradiction between him and Nagato and Xiaonan.


    Don''t underestimate Nagato, Xiao Nan''s feelings for Yahiko. If you don''t save the dead, Nagato has a chance to turn his face with him.


    By then, the Xiao organization may be internalized or divided!


    This is something that belt soil must not allow, so it is impossible for him who understands the fetters between Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan to watch Nikko Mirror destroy the ''Tiandao''. In addition, after recovering his left eye, not only can he perform ¡®Shenwei¡¯ from a distance, but he also has ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯. As his self-confidence skyrocketed, his vigilance naturally weakened.


    All the actions before the Sun Mirror are centered on this plan.


    When attacked by the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡±, he did not break free violently, nor did he attack the core black ball of the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± in advance, just to paralyze the Nagato and the soil, and make them misjudge and be indifferent.


    For this reason, he even took the risk to be imprisoned by ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯.


    Fortunately, the bone blade that contained the characteristic of "common killing gray bones" did not disappoint him. He successfully destroyed the core black ball of Nagato''s ''Earth Star'', and got out of trouble when the Nagato and the soil were completely unexpected. The swift offensive made Nagato and Otto both rush into battle without time for thinking and weighing.


    If you do n¡¯t have time to think, you will follow your instinct!


    If you cannot weigh the pros and cons calmly, you may make mistakes!


    Sun Xiangjing fights for a second or two in the blink of an eye, and the fight is to make mistakes with carelessness!


    At this time, in front of ''Tiandao'' and behind the soil, there is a bone blade that is about to be cut off. There is a gleam of light on the blade, and it is not eye-catching in the dark night.


    How to choose is in front of the belt.


    However, in the face of a sudden sneak attack behind him, Bandu did not choose to suspend the pupil in operation and enter a state of ''blurring''. Because in that case, the distant ''Tiandao'' will be divided into two by the bone of the Hyuga mirror, so he did not stop the pupil technique, but he also did not sacrifice his own plan, facing the sneak attack behind him, on the corner Pick, ridicule.


    When he died, a turquoise blue shadow projected from his body!


    Roar


    With the roar of the ghost, a turquoise blue "Suzano Nobo" was completed in an instant, and was blocked between the soil and the sun mirror.


    Although the kaleidoscope writing chakra with soil is not the eternal eye kaleidoscope writing chakra, but he has transplanted the first generation of cells, and the pupil of the kaleidoscope writing chakra has infinitely close to the eternal eye. Speaking is a breeze.


    "Hum, do you hurt me?"


    The band that turned on "Suzano Nenju" didn''t even look back, but focused on the light behind him.


    Now in his eyes, the ninjas without the six immortal bloodlines are all ants. Even if the **** organization ''Wind Chime'' is strong, it is just a bit more difficult to entangle.


    After recovering the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the left eye, he has the qualification to turn on "Suzuo Nenhu", which makes up for his shortcomings in frontal confrontation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no weakness!


    Click


    A harsh crisp sounded through the night sky!


    I don''t know why, listening to the crisp sound from the back, there was a bad feeling from the bottom of the heart with soil, he turned back suddenly, trying to see what was happening behind.


    But before he turned his head, the light in the corner of his eye caught the scene that surprised him.


    The bone blade held by the sunburst behind the high leap behind him was cut on the ''Suzano no Yu'' as if it was cut on thin glass. It was a fusion of the kaleidoscope writing eye pupil power and high-intensity chakra. The body of Xu Zuo Neng Hu was shattered in response, without any resistance!


    Not only that, but the turquoise blue "Suzano Nobo" body, after touching the blade of the bone, suddenly fell into decay and collapsed like a dead branch!


    "how is this possible!?"


    The band of soil had not completely turned his head, and the pupil in his eyes shrank sharply. Then, he felt his body vaguely, as if cut in half

 Chapter 488： 2nd time

    call


    A gust of night wind blew through, blowing a dust.


    The battlefield that was shaking before, the sky was falling, and suddenly, there was silence, only the mournful sounds of the wooden leaves ninjas who were injured in the distance echoed.


    The sun-mirror''s assault to slash the soil, and the transfer of the ''sky way'' with the pupil with soil, were completed almost simultaneously.


    As a result, the two important enemies on the battlefield disappeared at once.


    I just got rid of the "Earth Explosion Star", and ate the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" from my head. At this time, I crawled out of the mound, looking around with a grey face and a grim expression.


    The sun mirror is staring at the body with soil.


    At this time, the corpse that was broken into two halves, like his previous "Suzano", fell into rapid decay, as if it had been corroded for several months and turned into a pile of withering. Rotten meat.


    "Success?"


    Sun Xiangjing''s heart rose to an expectation.


    His raid just now was very sudden, containing the bone blade of the characteristic of "jointly killing the gray bones". When he cut the "suzano" of the soil, it was done in one go without any hindrance, so the soil may not have time to show. Izanagi ''that forbidden technique that can change destiny.


    puff


    At this moment, Sun Xiangjing spit out blood again.


    Immediately afterwards, his body shook, and he took several steps to barely stabilize his figure.


    Launching the dance of "early fern" for a long time to maintain a large area of ??bone forest is a very burdensome thing, not to mention that the sun is at the moment deeply eroded by blood disease, if not for this type A wind chime clone The body is strong enough and excellent in physical fitness. He is afraid that he can no longer support it, but even so, his body can only last for more than ten minutes.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Hyuga suddenly found that the corpse on the ground had disappeared, disappearing so much that he couldn''t find a trace of trace even when he urged his eyes.


    Even if it was Hui Yeji ¡¯s ''Total Killing Bone Bone'', the corpse would leave a piece of ashes without any traces left, then there is only one possibility, that is, the soil that launched the twisted fate of Yi before death. Xanaqi ''.


    "Still a beat?"


    Hyuga sighed, but not too disappointed.


    It is a tactical success to be able to force the soil to launch ''Izanagi''. It is almost impossible to kill ''Izanagi'' with the soil, so it is almost impossible, so The original intention of the sun mirror was just to consume a kaleidoscope to write round eyes with soil.


    "Izanagi", a fate-prohibiting forbidden technique, although powerful, is not without cost.


    Every time you use it, you need to completely consume the pupil power of a writing chakra, and this consumption can be said to be permanent, except for evolving your own eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra into a reincarnation eye like Uchiha''s spot. Evolution to supplement pupillary power, otherwise, consumed pupillary power cannot be supplemented.


    In other words, the belt must lose a writing wheel!


    Converging with the fluctuating mood, Hyuga mirror condensed and looked around, preparing to launch an attack again when the soil was resurrected.


    Without a kaleidoscope to write the chakras, no matter the left eye or the right eye, the strength of the soil will be greatly reduced. As long as the place where the soil is resurrected is close enough to the sun mirror, that sun mirror has the opportunity to kill him again. of!


    At that time, even if the band started ¡®Izanagi¡¯ again, he lost the two writing wheels, and he was no different from the waste!


    Shabu shabu


    At this time, figures came together towards the battlefield.


    Kakashi and his special tactical squadron arrived first. Later, several members of the seventh division of the Hyuga mirror also arrived on the battlefield. Then, a large number of Koba ninjas came from all directions to support. Already.


    Most of these wooden leaf ninjas have a small tadpole on their shoulders. Although each looks very embarrassed, they seem to be in good spirits and are obviously treated.


    Looking around, seeing no trace of the enemy, Kakashi hastily asked the tap on the field, "Master is also tap, what about the enemy?"


    He also shook his head.


    Just a moment ago, Hyuga mirror repelled the ¡®Heavenly Way¡¯ and beheaded the soil. He did n¡¯t see it, so he was confused at this moment. I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on.


    Hong didn''t stop, rushing towards the position where the sun mirror was.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror waved towards Red: "Don''t come over!"


    Red stunned for a moment, but still stopped obediently, across the distance, looked at Hyuga mirror doubtfully.


    Listening to the unusually serious tone of Hyuga, all the wood-leaf ninjas were puzzled. They were very surprised that there were no enemies all around. Why did Hyuga continue to pose like an enemy? , Kakashi and a few others realized what they were doing, while alerting their surrounding companions, they were on alert.


    At this moment, the figure with soil appeared out of thin air on an open field on the battlefield.


    There is no twisted vortex and no figure of imagination. His appearance is like the creation of a **** in the void, replacing the emptiness into reality in an instant.


    "Izanagi"


    Sun Xiangjing said something in silence, but did nothing.


    The location where the soil was resurrected was hundreds of meters away from him. Based on his current physical condition, it was difficult to **** the soil and complete the attack.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    "How did he appear?"


    "Is it space-time ninja?"


    The sudden appearance of the soil caused a commotion among the woody ninjas around.


    Kakashi clenched the special bitterness in his hand, staring intently at the figure with soil in the distance. He couldn''t forget this figure, which was the figure that had taken away his left eye.


    "Will it be him?"


    Kakashi is now desperately trying to prove his identity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He wants to know whether this guy wearing a swirl mask is a close friend of his own.


    The soiled gaze locked on the body of the sundial.


    "Second time"


    His mood at this time was very gloomy and angry. This was the second time he was forced by a member of the God Organization to launch ''Izanagi'', which means that the God Organization had killed him twice, and his face felt hot. of!


    At the same time, he was extremely jealous of the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ organized by the **** in front of him. He really could n¡¯t figure out the bones of the ¡®wind chimes¡¯, why he could easily chop his ¡®suzuka no tsu¡¯, which is simply not reasonable!


    ...


    The exterior wall of the village.


    All the way the wind and dust rushed back to the village to stop the water and Itachi jumped onto the outer wall, and saw the sight of the village, suddenly stunned!


    "The village is destroyed ?!"


    "How can this be, how is this possible? Here is Koba!"

 Chapter 489： The dust of Jinghong 1

    The scene in front of him makes the two Uchihas incredible.


    The wooden leaves of the five big forbearance villages would have been so severely damaged in a relatively peaceful period. This was never before during the **** and cruel war.


    "I never expected that a village that had experienced three wars of ninja wars would be ruined on such an ordinary night."


    Until then, Zhishui was still full of doubts, and he even wondered if he was still in some illusion.


    Itachi''s face was more gloomy than stopping the water. The village suffered such a catastrophe. He didn''t dare to imagine the situation of his family at this time, because once he imagined it, countless terrible scenes would emerge in his mind.


    Suddenly, a dazzling emerald blue light shone in the ruins in the middle of the village in the distance.


    Roar


    Immediately afterwards, a roar of "Suzano Noh" rang through the night sky.


    Looking at the huge turquoise blue ''Suzano Nerhu'' in the distance, he stopped his gaze: "It''s ''Suzan Nerhu''!"


    Itachi nodded softly: "Well, a suzumune who has never seen it."


    Shuizui and Shinichi''s Susano Nosu are all green, one of which is emerald green and one is dark green. Itachi''s Susano Nosu is fiery red, while Uchi Boyan, which is the sun mirror ''Suzano Nobo'', the avatar of the fire, is golden.


    In the distance, the azure blue "Suzano Nobo" has never been seen or heard by Itachi and Itachi.


    Therefore, that ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯ was either Itachi ¡¯s father, Fuyue, or the mysterious Uchiha tribe who had a kaleidoscopic writing wheel eye in the organization. In comparison, the two people are more inclined that the suzunenghu belongs to the enemy, because the suzunenghu flew into the air with his wings now!


    As the owner of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the water stop and the ferret are very clear. The ''suzano'' is opened by the ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is not complete and does not have the ability to fly. Only the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Or, like the current water-stopping, after the primary cell is transplanted, the ''suzano'' that is turned on is the complete body, or close to the complete body.


    Suddenly, the two Uchihas on the outer wall simultaneously opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, a cold and cold killing intention spread from them both!


    boom


    Suddenly, there was a loud boom in the forest behind them, and then a conspicuous beam of light appeared in the dim night sky.


    Turning around, Zhishui frowned: "That''s dust !?"


    In the third battle of Ninja World, Shushui fought on the front line of Mu Yin in Muye, so he had never witnessed the famous ''Blood Succession Elimination'' in the Ninja world.


    But this does not prevent him from recognizing ''Dust'', because ''Dust'' is too conspicuous and too easy to recognize.


    Itachi whispered, "Is it the Five Shadows?"


    As a member of the God Organization, the three generations secretly convened the Wuying Conference in the village. Itachi and Zhishui were also informed. So when they discovered the dust, Itachi immediately judged the situation over there.


    Bang bang


    The columnar light was fleeting, and then there were successive explosions. The sound of explosions quickly spread to the surroundings. The blaze of fire accompanied by the rolling smoke, reflected everything around, like hell. Coming into the world!


    Such a fierce battle is by no means ordinary ninjas. In addition to the "dust" that has just been shocked, Zhishui and Itachi instantly judge that the party fighting is likely to be Wuying, and they can fight with Wuying. Of the five, it is worth shooting together, most of them are only the leader of Xiao organization with reincarnation.


    A battlefield is in the village, a battlefield is outside the village, and the battle in the forest outside the village is obviously more fierce than the battle in the village. Where to give priority to support has suddenly become a problem in front of the water stop and the ferret .


    At this time, Zhishui patted Itachi''s shoulder and said, "I''m going to support the battlefield over the forest. You are in charge of the village!"


    The battlefield on the other side of the forest is obviously more dangerous, so the water stop leaves the Itachi relatively safe, and the water stop also understands that Itachi must be concerned about the loved ones in the village at this moment.


    Itachi knows that Zhishui is taking care of himself, but he really cares about the safety of his parents and younger brother, so he doesn''t quit and nods his emphasis: "Okay!"


    ...


    On the battlefield in the middle of the village.


    Seeing that ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ was turned on again, he flew into the air, and sighed to you.


    "Hell, he''s transplanted other eyelets!"


    Bring the soil to turn on ''Suzu Nenhu'' again, only one thing is explained, that was just consumed by ''Ixanaqi'', not his two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but other writing wheels on his body. eye.


    Because even if the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can turn on ''suzano'', it''s impossible to turn on the ''suzano''.


    In the previous sneak attack, although the sundial mirror has always maintained white eyes, in order to ensure insight into every movement of the soil, his white eye vision has always locked the flow of chakras in the soil, in a state of deep perspective, plus from the shot to the end For only a short moment, he had no time to observe the whole body with soil with his eyes.


    So much so that he didn''t realize in advance that he had transplanted other eyelets.


    "Che, didn''t expect this guy to be so cautious because I killed him once before?"


    Hyuga sighed lightly.


    If he wants to change the soil, he will probably make the same choice as the soil. After all, the body of the soil has been fused with the first generation cells, and a few more three hooks are used to write the round eyes. For the soil of the Uchiha people, In other words, it is not a burden at all, and there is no need to transplant the arm of the chakra with the seal as carefully as the group to maintain the balance of the heterogeneous chakra in the body.


    And the soil that inherited Uchiha''s spot heritage is the most lacking, I am afraid that it is the ordinary three-hook jade written round eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When you know that Uchiha''s spot is leaving, you will take the Uchiha family from Jiancun The writing-wheel eyes collected at the beginning of the period were all packed and rolled away. At this time, the ordinary writing-wheel eyes stored in the hands of the soil were probably no less than the three-hook jade writing-wheel eyes in the eyes of the Uchiha people.


    And for each transplant, a three-hook jade writing round eye that can launch ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ is equivalent to one more life. Such a temptation, as long as conditions allow, no one will refuse.


    The eyes of Sunward Mirror gradually converged, and secretly said, "Can you really only seal it?"


    quack


    Just then, a crow sounded on the battlefield.


    The people in the fierce battle did not pay attention to this humble crow, but Sunxiang mirror cast his gaze towards the black crow that was indistinguishable in the night sky.


    The moment he looked at the black crow, the black crow showed scarlet eyes, and a chakra hit him.


    Hyuga mirror immediately reacted, his mouth raised, and he did not resist the attack of Chakra, and was dragged into illusion instantly.

 Chapter 490： Never again for the third time

    The wood-leaf ninjas in the fierce battle are all focused on the soil in the air, and they have been secretly watching the redness of the sunward mirror, and noticed that the sunward mirror suddenly looked at the night sky, and then immediately hesitated, and immediately recovered.


    "What did he see?"


    Following Sun Xiangjing''s gaze, Red looked at it in doubt, but only saw a black crow flying away in the dim night sky.


    "A bird?" Withdrew his gaze, Hong immediately leaned towards the mirror Asahi, without any cramp, and asked in a familiar tone: "Hey, what should we do now?"


    Cheng opened the zone of "Suzunenhu". At this moment, it was almost unstoppable. The ordinary Konoha ninja could not hurt him at all, and even one of the three ninjas could barely threaten him.


    With every blow of soil, almost a life can be easily harvested.


    After just such a moment of work, there have been more than a dozen Konoha ninjas who died tragically in the hands of soil, many of them were beheaded by the mighty swordsman of soil "Suzano Nobo", extremely deadly. Miserable, not even the whole body was left behind.


    Divine power with soil ''Suzano No Ju'' has the effect of pupil divine power in his hand, which can strip all targets that come into contact with the space and time, away from the level of physical strike, which belongs to the strike of time and space. In the game, even Ye Yeji, who has a "blood following snare", is not immune to the magical shurikens that Kakashi cast.


    Seeing Muxiang groaning silently, Hong Ji said, "You speak?"


    Seeing that a ninja ninja died tragically in the hands of the soil, the red anxiety was extremely anxious. She clearly knew that the threat to the soil was at present, I am afraid that there is only a `` wind chime '''' organized by God.


    He Xiangjing shook, and said calmly: "Unusual means, he can''t be killed at all, I have tried it twice!"


    Kaleidoscope writing of the eye-eye pupil ¡®Shenwei¡¯ plus Uchiha ¡¯s forbidden technique ¡®Izanagi¡¯, no one can kill him as long as he takes the soil without committing muddiness or death.


    Even if Uchiha''s hands and feet on the soil with the soil are actually ridiculous, there is no restriction on the soil. It can be said that as long as the soil is careful enough, almost no one in the ninja world can steadily kill him now. .


    He tried two times, almost every time he did the best, but he still failed.


    Hong''s surprise looked at Hyuga: "Are you allowed him to slaughter our Koba ninja?"


    Hyuga was about to speak, and suddenly his throat was sweet, and another blood spurted out, and his body shook slightly.


    Hong quickly held up Sun Xiangjing and asked with concern: "Are you all right? Is it still the injury you were before?"


    Hyuga shook his hand, and said weakly and dullly: "It''s dangerous here, you and your colleagues should not stay here anymore, let''s go now!"


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t want to be distracted in the final decisive battle, so he wanted to drive away his seventh group in advance, so that his subordinates would not suffer unnecessary losses.


    "I do not go!"


    Red and bright eyes stared at Hyuga mirror. I don''t know why, ¡®Windbell¡¯, who was severely damaged, but still calm and indifferent, made her extremely fascinated.


    She herself could not tell whether this was the natural worship of the weak to the strong, or the gratitude of the benefactor to the benefactor, or some difficult feelings.


    Hyuga is also too lazy to persuade him that he has to fight mentally to deal with the situation at hand, and the body on the verge of collapse has rendered him powerless to think about other things.


    There was a roar again, and the bitterness of the initiation charm bound to the strip of soil in the air, the explosion caused a burst of smoke and dust!


    However, after the smoke and dust cleared away, the emerald blue ''Suzano No Hu'' with soil appeared intact in everyone''s field of vision.


    "hateful!"


    "We can''t win at all"


    "He''s a demon!"


    With the continuous increase in death and injury, and the useless siege again and again, the vigor of the wood-leaf ninjas around was being quickly consumed, and pessimism gradually accumulated.


    At this time, an elderly Muye stood up and shouted, "Don''t be afraid, we will consume him even if we consume it!"


    The casualty in front of him did not scare the Konokami to endure the third battle of Ninja.


    There are many strong men in Ninja who have broken one army. Not to mention, in the third Ninja war alone, there are four generations of Naruto and three generations of Raijin, which can make a whole ninja in one grain. Strong.


    However, in the face of continuous siege, as strong as the fourth generation of Naruto must also avoid the frontier, reckless as the third generation of Leiying will also die exhausted.


    Listening to the shouting of sorrow on the leaves of wood, there was a sneer in the air.


    The siege may be useful to others, but for him, the siege is meaningless, because he has the ¡®sacred power¡¯, he can pick and choose where and when to fight. No one can help him.


    After staring briefly at Kakasi, who was panting, he took the soil and moved his vision to the distant **** organization, the ¡°bells¡±.


    Jeong Seong, the only thing that scares him is ¡®wind chimes¡¯.


    Through the battle with the Konoha Ninjas just now, Ochido confirmed that it was not his own Susano Noh that had a problem with the defense. This shows that the Susano Noh was attacked instantly because of God''s organization. Fengling ''has mastered a non-cautious attack method, an attack method that may ignore the defense of Suzunohu.


    Although this kind of thing is unheard of, but after eating the God Organization twice, Dai Tu secretly vowed: "There will never be a third time, never!"


    At this time, the sun spit blood again and was seen in the eyes with the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With his kaleidoscope to write the insight of the round eye, he can naturally distinguish that the frequent wind vomiting of ''wind chimes'' is not disguise, but the body really A very serious problem.


    The opportunity for Xue Sha was right in front of him, and he groaned with soil, and decided to take a chance.


    Because he had transplanted a total of two three-hook jade writing round eyes on his back. One was consumed before, and now there is one left, which is enough for him to launch ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ again.


    Watching the band with his eyes locked on himself, Hyuga mirror guessed the mind with band, so he shook his right hand gently, and a bone blade protruding from his palm was caught in his hand.


    The bone blade in his hand changed significantly at this time.


    The previous bone blade was as pale as ordinary bones, sharp and gloomy, but now it was dim gray, the color was much deeper, and it did not have the sharp feeling before, it looked more inconspicuous, as if Will break off at any time.


    The red around him keenly noticed the change of the bone blade in the hand of Sun Xiangjing, and he was startled: "Well, he must have been hurt too much, so even the bone blade has become weak!"

 Chapter 491： Dont think you won

    Whirring


    Taking the soil to control the emerald blue ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, howling from the sky, the two giant divine shurikens were pinched by their hands instead of sending them out.


    Under the whirlpool mask, the face was covered with soil, and the kaleidoscope in the eye socket slowly whirled, catching every movement of the sun-dial mirror on the ground.


    At this moment, the sun mirror pushed away the red side.


    Bang


    Unsuspectingly red, in a muffled sound, he flew out fiercely and fell into a pit in the distance.


    Immediately, the eyes of the sunward lens gradually condensed, locking the soil in the air.


    Under the wind mask, the blue tendons near the temples on both sides of his eye sockets bulged high, and his high-purity white eyes were urged to the extreme!


    Both sides are using pupil technique to capture each other''s movements and predict their attack style.


    As in childhood when they studied in the ninja school, they were all childish at that time, one was unfamiliar with the use of white eyes, and one did not even open the writing eye. Today, they are already able to influence the future of the ninja community. The strong one.


    At this moment, they met each other''s eyes.


    "How long can your body hold on? Can you be as fast as before? How many chakras do you have to splurge? Huh, do you still have a chance to win?"


    Take the soil in his heart and sneer.


    He was very clear that ''Wind Chime'' had been involved in the battle since Wu invasion of Konoha. He has fought fiercely, Wuliu, and Nagato''s "Tiandao" and many other powerful enemies. The magpie ninja and the advanced mystery of the corpse bone, the dance of early fern, even if the wind bell is as talented as the dried persimmon ghost owl, with ample chakra volume, it should be exhausted at this time.


    "You have to break through the" Suzano "in order to be sure!" After a pause, Hyuga hoped secretly: "With soil, can you still make mistakes? Will you give me a chance?"


    Sun Xiangjing is very sober, he knows whether he can succeed, it is not entirely up to his own side, mainly depends on whether the soil will make mistakes, as long as the soil does not make mistakes, then he has no chance at all!


    Shabu


    At this moment, the "Suzano Nenhu" who driven himself with the soil shot the magical shuriken in his hand, accompanied by a deafening roar, the huge magical shuriken shot with a strange arc, one left and one right. Sun mirror facing the ground!


    "Cut, Uchiha Stream Throwing!"


    Hyuga mirror sighed.


    The shuriken throwing method with soil is a typical Uchiha stream throwing method, because the flight path is not straight, with weird arcs, so even with white eyes, the sun mirror is difficult to be accurate in a short time. Anticipate the trajectory of the shuriken and make a safe dodge path.


    Knowing that the more hesitant and hesitant it is, the easier it is to be passive, so Hyuga swayed into the mirror body shape, and did not retreat, and rushed towards the soil head-on.


    Only by giving enough pressure to the soil, can there be such a glimmer of hope that the soil will make mistakes and lead the soil to hook!


    Click


    Suddenly, the bone of the left leg of Sun mirror made a crisp sound.


    Suffering from the pain, Feipu lost his balance and the speed of the attack suddenly slowed down.


    Hyuga mirrored her heart: "Abominable, I can''t hold my body!"


    Shua


    The two giant divine shurikens in the air, accompanied by whistling sounds, one left and one right, were in front of the mirror of Hyuga.


    Many Hyundai mirrors had no choice but to roll on the spot. Although it looked a little embarrassed, it was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the mighty shuriken that almost flew past his back.


    Wow


    Suddenly, the black gilt cloak on the back of the sun mirror was swept away by the aftermath of the divine Shuriken passing by. The flesh on his back was not spared, as if shaved by a sharp razor. Layer, blood DC!


    Thrillingly avoided the sun-reversing mirror with soil attack, instead of paying attention to the injuries on the back, he launched a counterattack, spreading a pair of iron sand wings on his back, flying into the sky, waving the bone blade in his hand and chopped to the belt.


    ...


    far away.


    In a dark ruin, the absolutely body slowly protruded out of the ground.


    Looking at the soil and sun mirror in the distance, Bai Jue said, "Are we no longer close? How far can we help the soil?"


    Hei Shao shook his head: "The underground is full of dense bone forests. If we get closer, we will die. Would you like to taste the bone blade of the guy organized by God?"


    Bai Jue smiled: "Don''t make a joke, but his bone blade can be split with the soil" Suzano "."


    Hei never spoke again, but instead cast his gaze on the sun-dial mirror in the distance, as if thinking about something.


    Bai Ju suddenly whispered again and again: "Strange, that guy of God''s organization obviously has something wrong with his body. Why should he maintain such a large bone forest underground? Since it is not useful, it should not be lifted as soon as possible. , Reduce the burden on the body? "


    Listening to Bai Ju''s whisper, He Jue also frowned, and then burst out of his heart, blurted out: "No, he may know that we exist, maintain the bone forest below the ground, just to keep us from approaching , There must be something hidden underground! "


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Using the "magneto" flying sun mirror, the speed suddenly returned to its peak state, unexpectedly gave the soil a bit, and from the bottom to the top, the soil "Suzano Nobo" was opened again.


    Seeing his own "Suzano Nenju", under the humble bone of Hyundai Mirror, it was crispy like a piece of tofu. Despite the depression in his heart, he immediately responded and lifted the "should" Zonenhu '', to save pupil strength, while he was not in front of the mirror blade, he entered a state of'' blurring ''.


    And he tried his best to launch the last shot of the sun striker, which seemed to be unable to support it, and spit out a big blood directly in midair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the iron sand wings on his back broke instantly and could not maintain the ''magnetism'' He planted it directly from the air and fell to the ground fiercely.


    The soil in the state of ''blurring'' also fell to the ground at this time, and the corners of his mouth rose up: "Can''t you hold on so soon?"


    While lying on the ground, Hyuga coughed up blood, raised his right finger to take soil, and drank, "Ten fingers wear bullets!"


    Xiu Xiu jeer


    The rapid bone bombs made a howling sound.


    However, no matter how fast the bone bombs are and how powerful they are, they can''t hurt the "virtual" state of the soil. They pass through the soil, as if they passed through a piece of air, a ghost.


    With soil slowly walked towards Hyuga: "Honestly, I''m a little curious who you are. A master like you shouldn''t be anonymous, but it doesn''t matter anymore, everything is over!"


    Sun Xiangjing said hard: "Don''t think you won!"

 Chapter 492： Big eyes and small eyes

    "You **** organization is really confusing!"


    With soil and chuckling, he kept walking, still walking towards the sundial mirror.


    "Keke"


    While sun coughing, he coughed blood heavily, and strove backwards.


    It''s just that this A-type wind-wrapped clone has reached its limit, and the limbs of the body are not so obedient. The speed of retreating is very slow, and it is not as fast as the soil that comes slowly.


    Seeing this situation, he said with a play on earth: "I can take care of you here, and I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    far away.


    Mihikari has basically lost his ability to move, and the red crawling out of the pit has no hesitation, and he will rush forward when he gets up.


    She also knows that even if she rushed up, it would not be of any use. At most, it was to lose her life, but in a sense, she could not remain indifferent to the distress of ¡®wind chimes¡¯ that saved her life.


    At this time, Kakashi held red shoulder and whispered, "Relax, he paid such a large price for guarding Koba. No matter what his identity is, we Kono ninjas won''t just keep watching. Watch him killed! "


    Kakashi has long seen that the ''wind chimes'' organized by Red and God seem to know each other, and they seem to have a close personal relationship.


    Red bit her lip and said, "I never hated my incompetence like I do today!"


    Kakashi turned his eyes to the distant land and said, "Don''t be discouraged, we are still young and have a chance to become stronger. Tonight is not your end point!"


    After all, Kakashi made a gesture.


    Suddenly, three members of his special tactical squad came together, each holding a specially crafted bitterness, a firm look, and no fear on his face.


    This special tactical squadron was precisely formed by Muye in order to target the soil.


    The three generations have spent a lot of thought in this regard, destroying the village''s traditional rules, regardless of merit and contribution, as long as they show their talents in space and time ninjutsu, they are eligible to be selected and try to cultivate the ''Fei Lei Shen Zhi Operation ''.


    It was also the three generations of bold behaviors that violated the rules. Only four ninjas, including Kakashi, who practiced the `` Flying Thundercraft '''' were selected from the village''s nearly 10,000 ninjas.


    However, because the practice time is short and the talents of several people are not as good as those of the fourth-generation Naruto, even the captain of the special tactical team, Kakashi, has barely mastered the "Flying Thundercraft", which is far from being skilled. .


    But now they have to take a shot, because once the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ of God ¡¯s organization died in the hands of the enemy, then no one can restrict the powerful enemy of the current Xiao organization.


    Shabu shabu


    A series of specially made Kuwu shot at the soil, blocking his route to the sundial mirror.


    With a grin on the corner of the mouth, let those special sufferings penetrate the body of his ¡®virtualized¡¯ state.


    The sun mirror on the ground cursed inwardly: "A bunch of stupid people, don''t get in the way!"


    Suddenly, each figure flickered to the position of the first porter system, while catching the special system in the air, he turned back and shot the second round of the system.


    Bringing the soil has long figured out the way of the "Flying Thundercraft", the body quickly switched between "virtualization" and "realization", but only three punches and two feet, the three members of the special tactical team were knocked down in Ground.


    Zizi


    At this time, a sharp sound like the sound of thousands of birds suddenly appeared behind the soil.


    With soil, he "blurred" immediately, and allowed Kakashi, who was attacking behind him, to penetrate his body with Ray Light, and then when Kakashi penetrated his body, he launched a wooden puppet to penetrate the card. Cassie''s back flew it out.


    Watching Kakashi''s special tactical team was cleared away with the soil, Hyuga mirror frowned secretly: "He is good!"


    The confrontation just now came with unexpected caution, and ¡®virtualization¡¯ and ¡®realization¡¯ were only between the slightest, and there was no chance of a half-shot.


    Kakashi, who fell to the ground, covering the wound penetrated by the ''wooden claw'', asked the question that had been pressing to the bottom of the soil: "Tell me, who are you?"


    He took a moment to hesitate, thinking and answering: "Since you care so much about my identity, I will tell you frankly, I am Uchiha!"


    "Uchiha!" Kakashi said in surprise, "It''s impossible, he''s already dead!"


    With soil at this time, he stood still, gave Kakashi a glance, and said fiercely, "Huh, stupid person who doesn''t understand anything, lie down, don''t get in the way. Your waste is not qualified to die in my hands. ! "


    "you"


    Kakashi for a moment didn''t know what to say.


    With soil no longer paying attention to Kakashi, he stepped in front of Hyuga.


    Seeing that the band of soil came over in a state of "blurred", Hyuga mirror stood strong from the ground, holding a bone blade in his hand, and rushed towards the band of soil in a disorderly manner.


    Take the soil and do not dodge, let the sundial mirror pierce through his "virtualized" figure, and then proceed like this, and enter the "realized" state in an instant, launch the wooden cutting ''cutting technique'', and then enter the ''virtual'' again. The state of ¡°Hua¡±, the switching between ¡°Hua¡± and ¡°Hua¡± is less than one second.


    At this time, a sharp wooden stake pierced the back of the sun mirror in an instant!


    This is the ''cutting technique'' of wooden clogs. Once stabbed, if the caster is willing, he can launch the wooden clogs again to allow the wooden stakes pierced into the target''s body to grow rapidly and instantly destroy the organs inside the target. This is a trick Very fierce clog jujutsu!


    Tinkling of small bells


    But the moment a wooden stake hit the back of the sun mirror, a metal-like attack sounded!


    With his eyes fixed on the soil, he discovered that a layer of periosteum protruded from the back of the sun mirror, blocking his ''wooden''.


    The blown-out Hyuga mirror fell to the ground again, spitting blood, and panting, it seemed that the strength of turning back was gone, and the back was completely handed over to the belt.


    When I saw this, I couldn''t hurt the other person, and I was a little angry with the soil. Now I was so horrified that I could say: "Your periosteum can block my ''wood cricket'', can you also block my ''divine power''?"


    After making up his mind, he took the soil out of ¡®virtualization¡¯, and launched ¡®sacred power¡¯ towards Sunview Mirror.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared on the back of the sundial mirror!


    One second


    Two seconds


    The twisted vortex quickly expanded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is about to devour the entire body of the sun to the mirror, and the soil also exited the ¡®virtualized¡¯ state for almost two seconds!


    Seeing that most of the body of Hyuga mirror was distorted, with a sigh of relief, "It''s finally over!"


    boom


    At this instant, a sword of flame broke through the ground without warning, stabbing the body with soil from bottom to top.


    Hyuga, who was stripped of time and space by ¡®Shenwei¡¯, reluctantly turned around, waved his hands towards the soil with his untwisted right hand, and smiled, ¡°Hi, farewell!¡±


    But the smile on the face of Sun Xiangjing soon solidified, because he found that not only the soil was sucked into the flame sword, but he was connected by ¡®Shenwei¡¯, and his body began to melt and was quickly sucked into the flame sword.


    The scene changed.


    In the "Fist of Ten Boxing Swords" illusion, Hyuga and Dato both stare with big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 493： Little accident

    Roar


    A whole-body red crimson ¡®suzano no ku¡¯, with the huge flame sword breaking through the ground, issued a roar!


    The flame sword dipped into the sky, and the dazzling light illuminated the dim night sky around it, making this sword-bearing ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯ like a true deity!


    "This!?"


    This abnormality surprised all the wood-leaf ninjas around.


    Like the turquoise ''Suzano'', the scarlet ''Suzano'' has never been seen before, and it has not appeared in the information. It is a strange ''Suzano'' ''.


    "Another¡® Suzano no Hu ¡¯?¡±


    "what happened?!"


    "Is it an enemy?"


    The surviving Konoha ninjas were horrified one by one, and the wanton slaughter with soil just now made them feel fear instinctively as soon as they saw ¡®suzano no yu¡¯!


    Soon, everyone noticed that this man was red, with a gourd under his head, and a mysterious ninja wearing a black-rimmed golden cloak and a flame-patterned mask was standing.


    "A man organized by God!"


    "Look at the pattern of the mask. It should be ''Flame Demon''?"


    The tense Koba ninjas breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although God''s organization is difficult to discern and trust, at least tonight, God''s organization is not the enemy of Konoha!


    The red in the distance seemed to be evacuated, and sat down on the ground with a long sigh of relief: "Great, the companion of ''Fengling'' finally shot!"


    "Wind Chime" was in distress just now, but she touched her throat with one heart.


    Kakashi, who was injured and fell to the ground, carefully searched around at this time, searching for the figure of the Xiao organization member who claimed to be ''Uchihaban''.


    He is the closest Koba ninja to the battlefield. Although he was seriously injured, he is still sane, so he clearly saw the raid of the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' just now, and he saw the flame sword is tangible. He stabbed the member of Xiao Xiao, who called himself "Uchiha-ban", and absorbed it in an instant.


    "Did that guy who claimed to be ''Uchiha''s spot'' be killed by the ''Fire Demon'' organized by God?"


    After searching for nothing, Kakashi flashed the thought in his head.


    But he was a little unbelievable. A mighty enemy who could slaughter Muye on the spot and make the whole Muye helpless, was so lightly resolved that it was like dreaming.


    After a brief surprise, the other Koba ninjas also found the missing with the soil at this time, realizing that the just hit by the **** organization ''Yan Mo'' had solved the powerful enemy that made them feel hopeless.


    At this time, a wooden leaf ninja murmured: "U Zhibo organized by Xiao was solved by Uchibo organized by God. Coco Uchiha, shouldn''t it be our wooden leaves?"


    Listening to the companion''s murmur, all the Konoha ninjas are quite embarrassed. This scene is indeed a great irony to Konoha!


    The relieved Red suddenly found the figure of the wind chime, and disappeared along with the battlefield, so he hurried to the red-colored Suzano Noh and asked, "Where is the wind chime?"


    The ferret wearing a flame-patterned mask in "Suzano No Hu" is also speechless.


    The raid just now was naturally discussed by Itachi and Hyuga.


    In order to grasp the situation of the entire battle, Itachi passed the humble ninja in advance and quietly dragged the sun mirror on the battlefield into illusion. In the illusion, he learned the situation through the sun mirror and he I got the news of the ¡°ten boxing sword¡± and told the sunward mirror in the field. Then the two discussed the tactics in illusion.


    In this way, we have the scene just now.


    The sun mirror is very clear. Except for himself, there is no bait on the entire battlefield, and it is worth taking the soil to take a risk, so he can only use himself as a bait to lure the soil.


    Hyuga believes that taking soil will not let this opportunity go.


    Because of the strength shown by this A-type Aya clone, it is too strong.


    In terms of physical skills, you can suppress the belihuo, which has five blood relay boundaries. In the area of ??ninjutsu, you can also use the "magnetism", a method that can improve your mobility and attack and defend on a large scale. You can use the forest of bones created by the mysterious technique of the "Bone Vein", the dance of the early fern, to arbitrarily shuttle, dodge the time and space of the "Shenwei".


    It can be said that although this type A wind-wrapped clone can not restrain the "Shenwei" with soil, it can be immune to the sneak attack of "Shenwei" and can actually threaten the soil.


    Comparing his heart to his heart, he changed the day to the mirror, and he was soiled, and he would not let go of the A-type wind chime clone.


    In addition, the erosion of A-type wind bream clones by blood disease is not false. The sundial mirror does not need to perform hard in front of the soil, and can seduce the soil to take the shot and root itself.


    The result was indeed as expected by Hyuga. When facing the severely injured ''wind chimes'' with little resistance, the soil still couldn''t hold back, withdrew from the ''virtualized'' state, and gave it to the ambush that had been lying in the ground. Itachi chance!


    Everything went smoothly, except for a small accident.


    That is, no one had expected that when the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ was attacked by the soil and he attacked the Sunward Mirror, he was in a wonderful ¡®linked state¡¯ with the Sunward Mirror attacked by the ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    When the belt was struck by the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and instantly fell into the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' illusion space, the Hyuga mirror was also inexplicably implicated and was pulled into the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' illusion space together. .


    Itachi was in a dilemma at the moment.


    He has just gotten the Ten Boxing Sword, and he is not yet very skilled in using it. I do n¡¯t know if he can release his colleague who was accidentally injured. At the same time, he is also worried that when he sends out his colleagues, the target soil will also escape with him. Boxing sword ''!


    ...


    In the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking at being hit by the flame sword, he disappeared with no trace of soil, and He Jue hiding his eyebrows in the shadow said: "I didn''t expect it would be the" Ten Boxing Sword ". Trouble! "


    Bai must be a little ignorant: "This attack should not hurt the soil, right?"


    Hei Jue Shen said: "The" Ten Boxing Sword "is also called the" Sword of Tadpoles of Seals ". Legend has it that the stabbed person will fall into a drunk dream-like fantasy world and be permanently sealed! "


    Bai Ju realized that this was wrong, and said, "The soil is sealed?"


    Hei Jue said, "Well, this seems to be the case at this time. I didn''t expect that the God Organization would find such an artifact. It seems that they have planned out a way to deal with soil."


    Bai Jue said depressedly, "What shall we do?"


    Watching the crimson red ''Suzano Nerhu'' in the distance, Heiliang said coldly: "Snatching the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', you may be able to rescue the soil! And the person who fell into the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' just now seems to be Not just taking the soil alone "

 Chapter 494： Dishonest punishment

    It wasn''t just Xiao who was spying on the battlefield in the dark.


    In another shadow, Dasumaru stared at the crimson red ''suzano'' on the battlefield, especially the gourd held in his''s face, with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, it was posed by the guy from the" bell "!"


    Ogimaru snorted softly.


    At this point, if he couldn''t react, he would not be one of the three forbearances.


    At this time, he had fully understood that it was not an accident that he encountered the "wind chime" in the Uchiha ruins, and it had nothing to do with walking away with the red sun, just because the goal of the **** organization was also the "ten boxing sword", and the "ten The fist sword is bound to be in that Uchiha ruins!


    "hateful!"


    As soon as I thought of the artifact ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ that I was struggling to find, I was first given to Jiede by the **** organization, and the power of ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ was greater than he expected.


    Of course, he didn''t know that if there were no kaleidoscope to write chakras, and no pupil ¡®monthly reading¡¯, it would never be possible to get a ¡®ten boxing sword¡¯, even if it was delivered to him, he would not be able to control it.


    Withdrawing his distant gaze, Da Snake Pill looked around, and there was a hint of haze on his face.


    Not to mention why, when the heart of the wood leaf that they wanted to destroy was really destroyed in front of themselves, Osumaru felt a sense of loss.


    Shua


    However, after all, Dashe Wan was Dashe Wan, and soon he converged on this inexplicable emotion, his body flickered and disappeared in place.


    ...


    refuge.


    When the "Tiandao" on the ground used the large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng" for the second time to destroy the bone forest of the sun mirror, a severe shock also occurred in the shelter at the same time.


    Although not severe for the first time, this shock caused many collapses in the sanctuary, and the damage was even more serious.


    "Keke"


    The red beans caught by the dust were coughing and groping around.


    Because the last electric lamp on the dome of the passage was also damaged in the recent shock, the passage at this time was dark and no fingers were visible.


    "Everyone is all right?"


    At this moment, there was a mute sound in the darkness.


    "I''m very good."


    "It''s all right."


    "I''m fine."


    Several people in the passage made noises, signalling that they were all right.


    Hongdou also finally touched the flashlight that fell to the ground. As a ninja guarding the refuge, the flashlight was standard. She shook the flashlight and soon a beam of light appeared in the passage.


    With the flashlight lighting, everyone gathered again.


    Although the recent shock caused many collapses in the sanctuary, fortunately there was no problem in this passage, everyone was safe and sound, and several children were not injured.


    Hyuga bell looked up to his head with some concern and said, "What happened on the ground?"


    Everyone heard the words, their faces were a little dignified.


    Everyone is a ninja. It is clear that ordinary battles are unlikely to spread to the shelters that are tens of meters underground, and can make such shelters have such a severe impact. There must be unimaginable fierce fighting on the ground.


    Suddenly, there was a leisurely footstep in the passage.


    Hongdou shouted, "Who''s there?" While he shone the flashlight in the direction of footsteps.


    At this moment, under the light of the flashlight, the figure of Dashe Wan gradually appeared, and the corner of his mouth grinned, "Is it red beans?"


    "Orochimaru!?"


    Red beans stunned for a moment, and then the whole person burst into a monstrous killing intention.


    "I will kill you myself!"


    Speaking of it, red beans rushed over!


    "Multiple shulkers!"


    Almost at the same time, Red Bean and Osumaru performed exactly the same ninjutsu. Immediately, the countless poisonous snakes flying from the sleeves of the two men bit each other.


    Whoosh


    Through this gap, Red Beans launched the blinking technique and came to the back of Dashe Wan, using the back of Da Shewan with a bitter stab.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Feeling the blood flowing out of the bitterness, Red Bean was thinking with some uncertainty.


    Suddenly, Dasuwan''s neck twisted 180 degrees and smiled at Hongdou: "Mingming said that he was going to kill me, but the suffering in his hand avoided my key point, Xiaohongdou, you really are Not frank! "


    "you!?"


    Seeing the big snake ball stabbed by himself, Red Bean was shocked and angry.


    At this moment, Dashe Wan seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, then the neck suddenly stretched out, and he went around the back of the red bean, and took a bite.


    "Let me go!"


    Red beans felt weak.


    After biting, Dashe Wan retracted his neck and laughed, "Little red beans, this is a punishment for your dishonesty!"


    Suddenly, the red beans around her neck felt a little embarrassed in her eyes, her heart was agitated, and she immediately drank and asked, "Da Snake Pill, what did you just do to me?"


    Before waiting for Dashe Wan to answer, Hongdou''s eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Boom


    The red torch in his hand also fell to the ground, and the oblique beam of light hit the body of Dashe Wan from bottom to top. This kind of lighting makes the Dashe Wan, which is already ghostly and gloomy, even more strange.


    "Da snake ball, what do you want to do"


    Facing the big snake pill coming forward, he said silently.


    As a powerhouse who almost became the fourth generation of Naruto, Okumaru''s reputation in Koyo is so loud that many Koyo ninjas have a natural fear of him, even if they are as elite as Kakashi. In the face of Dashe Wan, it is inevitable that he will be flustered.


    Osumaru''s eyes turned away from silence, and Hyuga Suzuki and others set their sights on Uchiha Sasuke''s body behind them.


    The purpose of Dashemaru''s invasion this time was to take away Uchiha Sasuke before the leaves of wood did not respond.


    Through the previous battle between Jun Maru and Sasuke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Osumaru found that although Sasuke''s talents are not as good as Itachi and Shisui, they are also very high. After all, few Uchihas can start writing when they are eight years old Round eye.


    Feeling the fiery gaze of Dashemaru, Sasuke felt creepy, as if he had really been stared at by a poisonous snake, and the writing-wheel eye in his eye socket was also opened subconsciously.


    Dashe Wan put out his tongue and licked his lips: "Oh, what a beautiful pair of eyes!"


    Uchiha Izumi was immediately in front of Sasuke and yelled at Osumaru: "If you dare to make Sasuke''s idea, our patriarch will not let you go!"


    Naruto was also in front of Sasuke at this time.


    boom


    Just then, there was a sudden explosion on the passage on the other side.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing a forbearance village guard and wearing a Xiao organization''s red cloud suit emerged from the hole in the explosion. He looked around at several people in the passage, and finally locked in the guard''s body Naruto

 Chapter 495： Mutual goals

    One big snake pill has made everyone feel desperate, and suddenly a member of the Xiao organization appeared, and several people in the passage suddenly felt the world spin.


    Sasuke, Naruto and other children are even more terrified.


    In the previous battle, they almost experienced the taste of death, and knew that the actual battle was not the ninja game they used to play in the family.


    Therefore, whether it''s pretentious Sasuke or careless Naruto, there are two battles at this moment.


    The timid Hina was holding on to his brother Ningji''s clothes and burying his head low. Only the precocious Ningji reluctantly let go of the soft boxing posture, but his hands were shaking slightly, exposing him. Inner fear.


    At this time, Dashe Wan saw the uninvited guest on the opposite side, and his face sank: "What are the corners?"


    In the Xiao organization, there are many people who dare the Dashe Wan, but the corners are not among them. However, it is not an easy task for the Dashe Wan to defeat Jiadu.


    Soon, the horns emerged from the smoke and dust that burst from the explosion, and while walking towards a few children, they said to Dashe Wan coldly, "Dashe Wan, I have no interest in killing you, so you better not hinder me. "


    The task of Jiaodu invading the refuge is very clear, that is, to follow the instructions of Nagato, to capture the nine-tailed pillar force of the wooden leaves.


    Faced with the threat of Kado, Osumaru smiled indifferently, and then walked towards several children.


    Watching the two strong enemies approaching one after the other, the three female ninjas, who were silent, Hyuga Suzu, and Uchiha Izumi, struck up their spirits and prepared for battle.


    But not only were they all wounded at the moment, but Chakra had been exhausted, and their fighting power had been lost.


    At this time, the eyes of Dashe Wan and Jiao Du met together.


    From each other ¡¯s behavior, they both judged that the other party ¡¯s target was the children in the channel, but because the children were gathered together, the specific target of the other party was, did they conflict with their own goals, Both of them were difficult to judge for a while.


    Jiaodu stopped at this moment, Shen said: "Dar snake pill, do you have to force me to do it?"


    Oshimaru shrugged: "No one can stop what I want to do, and you know the organization is no exception."


    The horns all stared, and raised their hands slowly.


    Dashe Wan also raised his right arm and pointed away from Jiaodu.


    For a moment, the smell of gunpowder in the dim passage was full!


    Da da da


    At the moment when the war was about to start, there was a rush of footsteps in the distant channel. Just listening to the footsteps, we knew that there were many people, at least a dozen.


    Xiao organizations are all elite ninjas, usually in groups of two, sometimes even on their own, so the footsteps of these dozen people cannot be members of Xiao organizations. The Muye Ninjas, so silent and shouted for help immediately: "There are enemies here, come to the rescue!"


    This silent call for help was like a match thrown into a powder pail.


    Suddenly, both the big snake ball and the horn in the confrontation shot at the same time!


    "Shadow Snake Hand!"


    Osumaru showed his best ninjutsu on the opposite corner, and flickered towards the children.


    "Fire, hard work!"


    In the face of the countless poisonous snakes coming to his face, the horns were immediately imprinted, and a small fire ninja was performed, roasting all the poisonous snakes that turned against him into black charcoal.


    Seeing the corner were caught by the poisonous snake released by him, the corner of the mouth of Dashe Wan raised, revealing an evil smile.


    At this time, he had rushed to the front of the children, but for a moment, he would protect the exhausted silence of Chakra in front of the children, Hyuga Suzu, and Uchiha Izumi were knocked down.


    However, because Naruto was in front of Sasuke, and Hinata and Ningji were also at Sasuke''s side, Osumaru hesitated slightly and reached out to the children''s left hand.


    Suddenly, a thigh-thick python flew out of the sleeve of his left hand, and all four children were entangled at once. He immediately glanced at the corners not far away with the light of the corners of his eyes, and his mouth showed a hint of Joke.


    At no cost, Dashe Wan was happy to undermine Xiao''s actions.


    Click


    Suddenly, the ground under the feet of a few children ruptured, a monster consisting of a mask and black tentacles broke through the ground, and a wind sacrifice ninja was spit out from the mouth, which cut off the pythons that entangled the children. Then the black tentacles were tangled how many kids.


    Seeing that his python was cut off by jutsu, Dashe Wan refused to be outdone, and immediately stretched out his hands and caught the child.


    For a moment, a few helpless children were like sheep facing two beasts!


    Dashemaru''s target is actually only Sasuke, but Naruto is worried about Sasuke''s safety, and stands up in front of Sasuke, so Dasomaru has to catch Nasuke and Sasuke together.


    Seeing that Naruto was in danger, Hina, who had always been timid, did not know where she had the courage to come, and she flexed her fists to meet Otarumaru.


    On the other side, when the black tentacles struck, Ning Ci also gathered courage and showed a soft punch.


    It seems to be afraid of hurting the children. The confrontation between Osumaru and Kadoto is very restrained, but for the experienced ones, even if they are restrained, they are full of murder. They are not the two children, Hinada and Ningji. Can resist.


    Therefore, the two children''s futile attacks not only failed to repel the strong enemies, but even they themselves got in.


    However, it was precisely because of the sudden shots of Hina and Ningji that they disrupted the actions of Osumaru and Kadoto, which led Osumaru to capture Naruto and Hinota, but it was Sasuke who caught Cangdu And Ningji.


    I found that my goal had fallen into the other''s hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dashemaru and Jiaodu both changed their faces.


    But at this time, the steps in the passage were getting closer and closer, and they were about to arrive.


    Whether it''s Oshimaru or Horn, everyone knows that the fighting on the ground has ended because of the intervention of God''s organization. At this time, if you are entangled in the shelter for a long time, let alone capture the target, whether you can escape safely is a problem. So, they weighed each other, and then they all closed their hands. Otarumaru captured Naruto and Hina, and Kakuno took Sasuke and Ningji.


    As soon as the two left, a group of reinforcements led by Asma and Kay arrived.


    Looking at the female ninjas who fell to the ground, Asma was startled and asked quickly: "What''s going on, an enemy has invaded the shelter?"


    Silently held up and said, "It''s the people of Osu Maru and Akatsuki. They not only captured Naruto, but also the children of Uchiha and Hyuga. Go and chase!"


    Asma and Kai glanced at each other, both realized the seriousness of the problem, so they did not dare to hesitate, and immediately led the team to pursue

 Chapter 496： Difficult brother

    ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯.


    The sun mirror that fell into the illusion still maintains the gesture of waving farewell towards the soil, and the smile of the winner from the corner of his mouth has not even been calmed down yet.


    Bandi stared at the sundial mirror, leaning forward slightly, and still maintaining the posture of the pupil ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    The two men who were still calculating each other the other day, the two who fought in life and death, fell into a strange fantasy together one second later, and became a pair of brothers and sisters!


    This scene is extremely embarrassing!


    He put down his waving hand, and Hyuga mirrored his face silently.


    He used himself as a bait and counted everything into it. Even the mind with the soil also guessed that it would be inseparable. He thought that this time he could completely solve the big trouble with soil, but he never thought about it. Shenwei''s attacked himself was dragged into the seal of the Ten-Fisted Sword.


    It was a wrong step.


    Bringing soil at this time was also an alarming anomaly. He had realized that he had been counted again. Although it was not clear what space was here, as a Uchiha who had a kaleidoscope to write chakras, he was naturally very sensitive to various illusions. So he could feel that he was not in an ordinary illusion space.


    After looking around, he hummed softly with soil: "Huh, this is how you secretly calculated me?"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips and did not answer.


    Although he knew that this was the miracle of the Ten Boxing Swords, he also entered it for the first time, so he did not know much about it.


    Jianxiang Xiangjing didn''t answer, and smiled sneerly: "Do you think this illusion can trap me? Stupid!"


    After all, with the soil, he started his kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    In a moment, the three-edged shuriken-shaped kaleidoscope with an inverted hook in his eyes slowly spins up!


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing also looked at the band, with a somewhat complicated look. He hoped that bands would break the ''ten boxing sword'', and he did not want bands to break the ''ten boxing sword''.


    If he can crack the ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ with soil, he will probably find a way out.


    But if Budou really cracked the ''Ten Boxing Swords'', then he doesn''t know what other way to get rid of Bodo, at least until he completes the ''Blood Following Net Plan'', there is no way to get rid of Bodo.


    After waiting for a while, seeing no change around him, Hyuga sipped lightly: "Cut!"


    Listening to Hyuga''s disdainful frivolity, his face flushed, and he bit his scalp and said, "This illusion is a bit doorway, but what about it, nothing in the ninja world can trap me in Uchiha!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bringing the soil started ¡®Shenwei¡¯, and a twisted vortex appeared on him.


    "He can still launch ''Divine Power'' ?!"


    Sun Xiangjing''s gaze fixed, staring at the band soil.


    However, although the twisted vortex is constantly rotating, it has not stripped the soil out of the miracle of the Ten-Fist Sword.


    "How could this be?!"


    This time the belt finally panicked. This was the first time that he encountered the failure of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    Hyuga mirror retracted his gaze and secretly said, "It is indeed an artifact¡® Ten Boxing Sword ¡¯!¡±


    Although he didn''t know much about the "Ten Boxing Sword", he knew that In time and space, Itachi had used the "Ten Boxing Sword" to seal the dirty soil of Nagato.


    You must know that the foul soil of Nagato at that time relied on the ability of reincarnation, and the enemy was three, and the strength was considered breathless at the time. How bad, can face the blow of Itachi''s "Fist of Ten Boxing Swords". With the reincarnation eye pupil power, he still has no resistance at all.


    From this alone, it can be seen that pupil strength alone cannot escape the seal of the ''Ten Boxing Sword''.


    At this moment, Otoki quickly asked Hyuga mirror: "What kind of illusion is this?"


    Hyuga faintly said, "Do you think I will tell you?"


    With soiled face sinking: "Don''t deny it, I believe you should feel it too, wouldn''t you want to die with me?"


    As soon as he fell into the miracle of the Ten Boxing Swords, he felt vaguely unsatisfactory. This is why he did not choose to continue working with Hyuga, but preferred to try to escape from the mirage.


    Because his intuition told him that if he couldn''t escape quickly, he would perish there permanently.


    The sun mirror is still silent.


    Naturally, he did not want to die with him. For him, although the threat of earth is great, it is far from worth his life.


    In fact, as long as Hyuga can successfully complete his "blood following snare plan" and achieve the same "blood following snare" as Datong Muhui Ye, there will be many ways to solve the problem.


    But he is not in a hurry to escape from the fantasy of the Ten Boxing Swords with Bandu, because he is not sure if Itachi has any other way to release him alone. After all, this time he will seal with the Bands. It took a lot of effort to get to the Ten Boxing Swords.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space burst into a mist with a strong aroma of wine.


    When he smelled the wine, he felt dizzy, and even his mind was paralyzed.


    Takeshi urgently said: "Damn, what are you still hesitating?"


    At this moment, a voice like nothingness came from all directions: "Senior Feng, I haven''t figured out the way to liberate the sealed person, so I need your cooperation to release you!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "How to cooperate?"


    She also raised her ears and listened intently.


    "After a while, I will use my pupils to stimulate the seal state again. Please seize the opportunity and look for a way out of the trap from the inside! In addition, do n¡¯t be fooled by the illusion. Once you sink into the illusion, there is no way to escape! "


    The voice of nothingness resounded in the illusion of ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ again.


    When Hyuga mirror changed his face, he secretly exclaimed, "Well, Itachi cannot help me out ..."


    With soil at this time, the whole God was alert, waiting for the time to get out of difficulties. He now realized his situation and knew that there was only one chance to get out of difficulties. Once he missed it, it was over.


    Heixiang Jing also stopped talking nonsense, waiting for the timing of Itachi.


    A moment later, a blaze of flames appeared in the illusion of ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ and penetrated the sky!


    Undoubtedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi once again inspired the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', putting the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' in an attack state, opening a delicate connection between the outside and the inside of the ''Ten Boxing Sword''.


    A glance at the sun-dial mirror and band soil, and it was clear that the time had come.


    At this time, he took the soil to urge his kaleidoscope to write the round eye, and exerted his pupil strength to the limit.


    As the band of pupils launched their pupil strength, a crack finally appeared in the flame, but the crack was too small to accommodate a person to leave.


    "hateful..."


    The desperate roar of despair had been exhausted, he understood that his own pupils were not enough to open the gap for escape, and only he had pupils in the illusion.


    At this moment, an inexplicable pupil force was also injected, and the gap in the flame instantly became a circle.


    Along the source of Hitomi, he looked at Hyuga with the soil and wondered, "You ...?"


    The sun mirror didn''t care about the soil at all, a flashing body disappeared into the gap ...

 Chapter 497： Do this again?

    call out...


    Guanghua flashed, and Rixiang mirror suddenly darkened, and then, the familiar night sky, the messy battlefield, all came into his eyes.


    "Have you escaped ..."


    After a long sigh of relief, an inexplicable sense of tiredness swarmed in and swallowed him completely. At this moment, he was completely paralyzed, as if he had lost control of his body.


    Snapped...


    In a deep muffled sound, Sun Xiangjing fell to the ground head-on.


    "No, this clone cannot hold up!"


    The sun mirror that fell on the ground was a little flustered.


    According to his speculation, he lost control of the body at this moment, mostly because the blood-borne disease of this type A wind-wrapped clone has spread to the central nervous system of the clone, so let''s not say that it is extracted from Chakra for ninja Now, just blinking is a very difficult thing for him.


    However, the soil is behind you!


    Once the killer with soil protuberances does not even need to use pupils and ninjutsu, as long as he throws some ninjas, he can easily destroy this A-type wind chime clone.


    Such worries just surged to the bottom of the heart of the mirror, and the figure with soil flashed out in the glory.


    Needless to say, the band also seized that short moment and escaped the illusion of the ''ten boxing sword''.


    "How to do!"


    Feeling the presence of soil, Hyuga mirror fell to the ground with a stun in his heart, and fully worked his brain, thinking about the countermeasures. For the first time, he feels so hopeless and helpless!


    The soil that came out of the trap, naturally, immediately found the sundial mirror that fell not far away and seemed to have lost its ability to move.


    "Asshole, do this again !?"


    At this moment, he came out of anger, and felt that his IQ had been greatly insulted!


    Immediately, he entered a state of ¡®blurring¡¯, and then disappeared into a twisted vortex. The speed of his escape, the decisive action, and even a bit of a barn.


    call...


    A gust of night wind blew through, blowing a dust.


    "what...?"


    Hyundai Mirror fell to the ground, and he didn''t quite understand how to flee with such soil. But at least there is something to be pleased with, that this outstanding A-type Aeolian clone will not be reimbursed immediately.


    Then his spirit body broke away from the A-type wind-wrapped clone, and silently plunged into the ground.


    In the distance, Mihikari and Bandi escaped the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' together, and Itachi sighed.


    He had already expected this situation. After all, he could open the almost complete ''suzano'' zone, and obviously had a pair of kaleidoscope writing eyelets with weak pupils. In theory, he was better than ''windbell'' It also has the possibility of escaping the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', so ''Feng Ling'' can escape the ''Ten Boxing Sword'', and the soil will inevitably escape, which is almost unavoidable.


    Unless, sacrifice the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ and let him be silent with Datu.


    But such a decision cannot be made by Itachi, he has no right to decide the life and death of his colleagues.


    Hong hurriedly rushed to the side of the A-type wind salamander clone, and eagerly asked, "Wind chill, are you all right?"


    There is no A-type Aeolian clone of Hyuga mirror body, so naturally there will be no response at all.


    Seeing that the ¡°bells¡± seemed to have lost consciousness, Hong immediately panicked and shook the clone of the A-type wind chirp gently, shouting: ¡°bells ?! bells !?¡±


    Itachi also came over, his face was a little dignified. He didn''t expect that the wind chimes were so seriously injured, and seemed to have completely lost consciousness.


    "Let me do it!"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from behind Hong.


    Hong turned to look around, and found out that it was the strongest medical ninja Tsunade, so he stepped forward and said, "Master Gangshou, please!"


    Tsunade just stared at Hong and said nothing. Immediately, she walked to the A-type wind-wrapped clone lying on the ground and said to the ferret on the side, "I''ll treat him."


    A ferret dressed in divine tissue nodded, and turned sideways.


    Healing by Tsunae, one of the three forbearances, is naturally better.


    At the same time, a number of Muye ninjas, including Suiya and Kakashi, have also come to rely on them.


    Tonight''s fierce battles, how much the **** organization ''Windbell'' has contributed to the village is obvious to everyone. If it weren''t for him, the monster running out of the ''bliss box'' would not be able to solve it. .


    Therefore, even though many Konoha ninjas are still wary of God''s organization, there is nothing malicious about the ¡®windbells¡¯ that have fought side by side. On the contrary, many woody ninjas are very grateful for the ¡®windbells¡¯.


    After a while of treatment, Tsunade''s brows grew more and more tight, and it seemed that something incredible was encountered.


    The source, who was familiar with Tsunade, quickly rushed past and asked, "Is he all right?"


    Gangshou said solemnly: "This is incredible. All of his body''s organs have been damaged, and his bones have been broken in many places, accompanied by severe internal bleeding ..."


    Itachi changed his tone and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Tsunade glanced at Itachi: "No one can use his body to such a point, normal people should have died long ago!"


    Red anxiously asked, "You must be able to cure him?"


    Gang shook his head with a hand and sighed lightly: "Sorry, I can''t do anything, this is beyond the scope of medical ninjutsu."


    Another point, Tsunade didn''t say it, that is, she found that her medical ninjutsu didn''t seem to work well for the body of the wind chime, or that the body of the wind chime seemed to contain some destructive toxin, Resisting her treatment.


    Red lost her soul and fell to the ground, and she also sighed with Kakashi, while Itachi was still in the same place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ somewhat unbelievable ...


    ...


    A hole far from Muye Village.


    Suddenly, a pair of royal blue eyes opened sharply.


    This is not someone else. It is the spirit that returned to the sunken mirror of the yin yang deity. He knows that since Muye Village has become the target of Xiao organization, all areas within the village will no longer be safe. A distant underground ground opened a temporary base to store his own Yin Yin deity.


    After moving his body, Hyuga mirror laughed: "It''s still my own body!"


    The original A-type wind chime clone was actually very comfortable to handle, but with the increase of blood disease, the A-type wind chime clone became more and more difficult to control. At the back, the sunward mirror even had to endure at all times. Great pain, so after returning to the Yin Yin deity, he really felt extremely comfortable.


    After a little getting used to it, Hyuga didn''t stay in the cave, and immediately entered the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯, broke through the ground, and flew into a blue streamer and flew to Muye Village ...

 Chapter 498： absorb

    Soon, everyone in Muye found that a blue light appeared in the sky, like a shooting star, coming at an incredible speed towards the village!


    "Okay ... so strong chakra swings!"


    "Is it an enemy?"


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Suddenly, the village, which finally managed to calm down, fell into noisy again.


    Just relying on the chakra fluctuations and speed of the opponent, you can determine that the opponent''s strength must be extraordinary, so whether it is a three-tolerance, Tsutete, or an ordinary Koba ninja, they are all doing a good job. Preparation for war.


    Although the village is destroyed, the reputation of Koba cannot fall!


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by a howling, the blue light fell from the sky and fell steadily to the center of the village.


    The cloak of black gold with Phnom Penh and the sorrowful grimace mask saw the wooden leaves ninjas dressed up by the visitors. They breathed a sigh of relief, and the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ finally appeared!


    The nature that descended from the sky was the sun mirror, and after landing, he quit the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯ and slowly walked towards his A-type wind-wrapped clone.


    Seeing Hong sitting next to the A-type wind-pull clone, it seemed as if he was sorting out his remains for the A-type wind-pull clone. He said silently, "Can you give him to me?"


    Hong asked, "Can you save him?"


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment and replied, "Maybe!"


    Hong nodded silently, some hoped to give way.


    With the A-type wind-wrapped clone on his shoulder, Hyuga mirror made a look at the ferret beside him, and immediately the two of them flickered and disappeared.


    After leaving a messy wooden leaf village, Hyuga and Itachi stopped in a wood outside the village.


    The sun-mirror lowered the A-type wind chime clone from the shoulder, and then took out a roll of storage reel from the storage bag around the waist, and temporarily sealed the A-type wind chime clone in the storage scroll.


    Itachi sees this and asks, "Senior, Lord Tsunade said that the senior is not saved, is it true?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Relax, I have a way."


    Itachi let go of his heart, and in his heart, he told the mirror that there was a way, then there must be a way, so he looked at the battlefield where the former stop water rushed to, and said, "Senior, brother stop water went there!"


    After sealing the A-type Aya clone, he turned his gaze over and nodded.


    During the fierce battle in the village, Hyuga used the ''Magneto'' to fly to the sky many times, so he had long noticed another battlefield outside the village. After all, the movement over there was no less than that in the village.


    He even determined that the two sides fighting there should be Wuying and Nagato.


    With the storage scroll closed, Hyuga said, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Itachi nodded quickly.


    ...


    Boom boom ...


    It was another series of explosions, and the water had to be returned. Fortunately, his ''Suzano'' was equipped with the artifact ''Hachiko''. The ordinary explosion not only did not hurt him, it did not even consume his pupils. force.


    Staring at the stagnant water under the emerald green ''Suzano No Hu'', Xiao Nan''s beautiful face flying in the air was full of dignity.


    The fighting power of Zhishui was far beyond her expectation. Just just blocking Zhishui from intervening in the main battlefield has forced her to use all her abilities, and even used several traps arranged in advance to prevent accidents.


    However, everything seems futile, and no matter what kind of attack, it seems impossible to break through the suzuka no yu that stops the water.


    "Is that the reason for that shield?"


    Xiao Nan''s attention was devoted to the ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯, an artifact equipped with the water stop ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯.


    Roar...


    Just then, there was a roar of shock from the main battlefield in the distance!


    Hearing the full roar, Xiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, and said secretly, "It should be almost there!"


    On the ground, the water stopped sinking.


    "No, something must have happened over there!"


    This roar, he couldn''t be more familiar. He who had participated in the raid on Yuyin Village clearly knew that the roar was the summoner of the leader of the Xiao organization, that is, the one that can withstand the sunward mirror ''Golden Rotary Explosion''. Weird giant!


    Through the confrontation just now, Zhishui has found that the Xiao organization member in the air seems to be unable to break through his ''Suzano Nobu'' equipped with ''Hachiko''. So he was so determined that he ignored the attack of the opponent and flew straight ahead. Not far from the main battlefield.


    Having made up his mind, the water stop was left to countless initiation marks wrapped in all directions towards himself, with bursts of explosions, forcibly broke through Xiao Nan''s interception and reached the main battlefield.


    But the scene before him surprised him.


    The head of the red-haired Xiao organization stood quietly in front of the weird giant, with a look of indifference.


    The four-generation water shadow citrus Yakura, which is a three-tailed human pillar, and the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi, who is Yun Yin, are lying motionless on the ground, and their lives are unknown!


    Not only that, the weird giant behind the leader of the Xiao organization seems to be absorbing the tail beast Chakra on the ground.


    I saw two tailed beasts Chakra, which were so thick that they could be seen by the naked eye, were being taken out of the citrus Yakura and Kiraby, sucked into the weird giant through the nose and mouth.


    Looking away, Zhishui found that the ninjas of the five big ninja villages with unknown lives and deaths were lying around. With a brief glance, he found the four generations of Fengying and the fourth generation of Leiying.


    The fourth generation of Fengying seems to have completely lost consciousness and fell into a pool of blood, while the fourth generation of Leiying clearly has breath and seems to be struggling to get up, but due to the injury, after trying several times, he still falls down On the ground.


    "Five ... Five Shadows lost ?!"


    Stopping the water was a step away from my heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scene in front of him really subverted his inherent conception. He never thought that the five shadows would still fail, which was impossible for him at all. thing.


    Xiao Nan fell beside Nagato: "Sorry, I couldn''t stop him."


    Nagato said lightly: "It doesn''t matter."


    Although the previous battle consumed a large number of Chakras at Nagato, for Nagato, a Ujibo with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not a strong enemy.


    At this time, Xiao Nan looked at the "Golem of the Outer Road" behind her eyes, and said with some concern: "Absorb the strength of two people at once, Nagato, can your body hold up?"


    Nagato said: "Rest assured, this kind of thing is not a big burden for my body now!"


    After the fusion of the first generation cells, Nagato ¡¯s immortal body has been qualitatively improved. In the original space, it is necessary to gather all members of the Xiao organization to participate in the absorption link. Now he can do it alone, and it also absorbs two people at a time. ...

 Chapter 499： coordinate

    Uh ...


    A group of figures galloping in the forest, fast, like ghosts with only ghosts.


    If there is an excellent pupil Ninja with insight, you can find that these people are all elites of the fully armed Uchiha Police Force, including Uchiha Fuyue, the contemporary patriarch of Uchiha.


    This group of Uchiha elites chasing is a member of the Xiao organization wearing a red cloud suit. From the scarlet eyes in the eyes of the members of the Xiao organization, it can be seen that he is also a member of the Uchiha family.


    "Shinichi, don''t run away, look back!"


    Fuyue''s San Gouyu wrote round eyes staring at the figure in front of her, shouting loudly.


    Needless to say, the members of the Xiao organization that were chased by the Uchiha elite were not others, but it was Uchibo who had defected from the leaves and joined the Xiao organization.


    Zhen Yi turned his head and glanced at the people behind him without answering.


    This chase was actually a deliberate intention. After receiving the news of the retreat of Nagato, he immediately understood that Nagato must perform a certain destructive move, so he intentionally appeared in Uchiha. In front of the people, the Uchiha elites were chased by him and left the village, avoiding the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" which had been brewing for a long time in the "Tiandao".


    At this time, Fu Yue behind persuaded again: "I know you still hate the village, but this is not the reason for your defection! You saw that scene just now, Xiao organization is all crazy, and follow them is not a good end of!"


    When ¡®Tiandao¡¯ was performing a wide range of ¡®Shen Luo Tianzheng¡¯, they just chased and reached the outer wall of the village, so they all saw the amazing scene with their own eyes.


    In just a moment, the wooden leaf village of Megatron Ninja for decades has been reduced to ruins!


    Fu Yue, who also has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, was keenly aware of the surprised expression on his face when Zhenyi saw this scene, so he knew Zhenyi would not know it beforehand.


    When I heard the words, I let my lips go.


    When he initially decided to defect, he did hate the village and the family, feeling that he had been betrayed by everyone, and even awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but as he was defeated by the sun mirror, he learned that he loved Uchiha When Jie Yi was likely to be resurrected, his hatred of the village and his family was gradually replaced by the anger of being fooled by the soil.


    At this point, he had no hate for the village and his family. Instead, he knew what was going on and knew that the man behind the scenes was the guy who called himself "Uchiha-ban" in the organization, and he was as shy as all Uchiha He immediately transferred all his hatred, and willingly became the undercover member of Sun Xiangjing in the Xiao organization.


    This was also the reason why he deliberately led the people to leave the village and escaped the previous catastrophe, but he could not say clearly, because there were always a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    Since the three major Ninja villages jointly attacked Yuyin Village, Nagato and Zoto have strengthened the internal monitoring of Xiao organization. Perhaps they have noticed that Zhenyi''s increasingly perfunctory attitude. Zoto even arranged a Bai Jue second Monitor him for fourteen hours.


    In the past, even if it was monitored, because of its own perceptual skills, Bai Shi''s avatar, who monitors Shinichi, did not dare to approach too closely, allowing Shinichi to find many opportunities to pass on the information of Xiao organization to the sundial mirror in secret, but now he is instructed to monitor Shinichi Bai Jue''s avatar no longer cares about being discovered by Jinyi, so Da Lala stares at Jinyi in the dark, so that Jinyi has no chance to pass information to Sun and to the mirror, and cannot say anything to Fuyue behind him.


    After a moment, Zhenyi stopped in a relatively open forest.


    The elites of the Uchiha Police Force who followed him also stopped and spread out, forming a circle and surrounding him in the center.


    Fuyue came out at this time, and Shen said, "The roots of Tuanzang have been abolished by the village. Let go of the past. The village needs you now, and the family also needs you! The kaleidoscope writes the eye of the wheel, and cannot be an enemy''s weapon against the village. ! "


    Fuyue considered a coup, but never considered defection. In the first place, even if the coup failed, he chose to die calmly, and never showed any plans to defect. In the mind of the Uchiha patriarch, Uchiha and Koba It has been integrated for a long time, and he will never allow outside enemies to use writing eye to endanger the village.


    Really smiled: "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this now?"


    Fuyue said calmly: "It''s nothing ridiculous. The village is destroyed and it can be rebuilt. As long as Uchiha is here, Koba will not perish."


    To a certain extent, this attack by the Xiao organization is not a bad thing for the Uchiha family, because as the village is destroyed, the Naruto system will be severely hit, and as one of the founders of Muye U Zhibo, logically, can gain more village power. After all, because of pursuing Shinichi, the elites of U Zhibo have not been damaged in the previous large-scale ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng''.


    Really shouted: "It''s up to you, you can''t keep me!"


    Seeing that Zhenyi had no intention of repentance, Fuyue shook his head: "As the patriarch, I have to capture you!"


    After all, the scarlet eyes of Fuyue suddenly changed, and the three hook jades changed into a three-blade shuriken pattern similar to the kaleidoscope shape of the ferret, except that the part of the blade was thinner, between each blade There was also a black dot.


    "Kaleidoscope writes chakras !?" I hesitated, a little surprised: "You also have kaleidoscope write chakras? Why don''t you say that!"


    Fuyue hugged his chest with both hands: "I only concealed it for the sake of the family ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but I did not expect that in your generation, you and Zhishui, two outstanding people with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, So if you return to the family, the Uchiha family can try to obtain the position of Naruto through normal means. "


    After the initial surprise, I really smiled: "Are you still struggling with the position of Naruto? Patriarch, you don''t understand what kind of strength our leader has, nor what kind of enemy the village is facing! "


    Fuyue''s face slumped: "Since this is the case, then I have to do it!"


    Fuyue''s voice didn''t fall, and Zhenyi suddenly found that everything around him suddenly turned black and white, the boundaries of things became blurred, and everything was blurred.


    "What a powerful illusion!"


    After secretly speaking, Zhen, who was caught in the illusion, picked out a corner and spoke a coordinate to Fuyue.


    Fuyue doubted: "This is a coordinate, in the country of iron? What exactly do you mean?"


    Shinichi replied: "The coordinates I just said are exactly where Xiao organizes his new hiding place!"

 Chapter 500： Im really the strongest

    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Fuyue frowned, and in the black and white illusion space, the fuzzy progress suddenly stopped.


    I smiled and shook my head without answering.


    He can only pass information in illusion, otherwise, he will be noticed by the Bai Ju who is monitoring him, and the reason for passing this information to Fuyue is only because he can''t find other safe channels to pass to Hyuga mirror.


    And the transmission to Fuyue is basically equivalent to the passing of water to stop the relationship between the water and the sun mirror, which is equivalent to passing to the sun mirror. Although there may be some risks, he must pass the information out. Because he was going to inform Hyuga mirror of his situation through this information transmission.


    Seeing that she shook her head, Fuyue continued to persuade: "It seems that you are not completely loyal to Xiao organization. In this case, come back. Your previous sins will be solved by the family!"


    Shinichi said coldly, "Master, clan, that''s all for now."


    He will not easily leave Xiao organization without being informed by Hyundai Mirror, because the more he understands Xiao organization, the more he understands the meaning of his potential in Xiao organization, and he can closely observe the actions of these lunatics This has far-reaching significance both for the leaves of wood and for the entire Ninja world.


    This is why he has never ventured to contact Hyuga.


    "Huh, you don''t seem to know your situation!"


    Fuyue snorted, and the stagnant blur in the black and white illusion space started again.


    Looking around, Zhenyi found that everything around it, whether it was a grass or a tree, or the sky and the earth, all seemed to be melting, and the color was a little mottled, gradually becoming monotonous black and white.


    At this time, Fu Yue''s voice came from the air again: "Relax, I won''t kill you. You defected. The family also has a certain responsibility ..."


    Without waiting for Fu Yue to finish his words, Zhen Yi''s ridiculous face disappeared out of nowhere in the black and white illusion space.


    Fuyue was surprised when he saw this: "This ...!?"


    There is no confrontation with pupil power, and no cracking of illusion. He found that the real one opened the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, and somehow got rid of his pupil. He did n¡¯t have time to stop it. Out of his illusion space.


    Taking a step, Fuyue, who was slowing to God, asked, "How did you do that?"


    Zhen Yiyi grinned: "Don''t waste precious pupil power, your illusion is invalid for me!"


    After all, she really flickered and disappeared without hesitation.


    At this time, all the Uchiha elites looked towards Fuyue, waiting for the patriarch to issue a chase order, but Fuyue frowned and stood still.


    He still hasn''t figured out how Zhenyi just cracked the illusion of his kaleidoscope to write chakras, but if he can''t figure this out, he obviously can''t catch the true one who also has kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    ...


    Really this one.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of the Uchiha people, the scarlet eyes in his eyes changed back to ink.


    After learning that the kaleidoscope writing chakras lost pupil power each time they performed pupillary surgery, Zhen Zhen began to pay attention to protect his kaleidoscope writing chakras. Basically, he had no choice but to open the kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    "It is indeed the patriarch. I didn''t expect to hide from me for so long ..."


    Looking back at the confrontation just now, Zhen Yi was sighing while galloping in the forest.


    "Including the patriarch, there should be five Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras in the ninja world!"


    Shinichi counts himself, Zhishui, Fuyue, the soil that poses as ¡®Uchi wave spot¡¯, and Uchi wave flame, and comes to the conclusion that there are five pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes in the Ninja world.


    As for how he knows that Uchiha Boyan also has a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, it was all because after the last time he returned from Wuyin with soil, he announced to the members of the Xiao organization that the **** organization ''The Flame Demon'' was a woman. Just guessing that the **** organization ''Yanmo'' must be Uchiha.


    After all, it was related to Hyuga ¡¯s ¡®God Organization¡¯ and the female Uchiha clan. He only thought of Uchiha Uwa.


    "Hey, I''m the best!"


    Thinking about it, there was a smile on Shinichi''s face.


    Because he found his pupil, of all the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, it seems to be the most wonderful pair, especially the right eye which contains pupil "Zhu Shi Wu". It can trace back time in a small range, as long as he realizes himself After hitting the illusion, he can launch the ''stay in the house'' and instantly reverse the time to get rid of any illusion.


    Just now, he just went back in time, and at the time level, he got rid of Fu Yue''s kaleidoscope writing-wheel eye-level illusion.


    This is also the reason why you have to take care of Shinichi and send Bai Jue to monitor Shinichi 24 hours a day, because Shinichi''s ''Time House'' can easily crack ''Shenwei'', even if Shinichi successfully strips Shinichi out of this time and space and throws it into With the ''Shenwei'' space, Zhenyi can go back in time and return to the ninja world through the Zhushiwu.


    And Zhenyi didn''t dare to turn his face with the soil, because his pupil power was limited. If he did n¡¯t have the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, he would be the one who lost.


    Not long after, Shinichi arrived at the meeting point of the Xiao organization.


    At the moment, there was only one horn at the meeting point. He was sitting quietly on a large rock, eyes closed, and there were two sturdy children tied around him.


    "Sasuke?"


    Recognizing the truthfulness of one of the children, he frowned, and then deliberately teased diagonally: "Why, is this the nine-tailed pillar you caught?"


    Kakudo replied: "The nine-tailed person''s column force of Koba was taken away by Osumaru, but Okumaru should be your child, Uchiha, so after the matter is over, we can exchange him!"


    After evacuating Koba, the corners have also tasted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I guessed that the target of Osumaru should be Uchiha Sasuke.


    Shinichi didn''t say anything, but looked at the two children who were tied up, and then his eyes fell on Ningji''s body, and he secretly said, "Is the child from Hyuga?"


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Zhishui''s face was extremely dignified. The defeat of Five Shadows seemed to him as if the sky had collapsed. While eagerly searching for the figures of the three generations, he secretly made plans for a decisive battle.


    He couldn''t allow Nagato to kill Yakura and Kirabi in front of him.


    Uh ...


    Just then, two figures rushed to the battlefield.


    Zhishui turned his head and looked, and a suspended heart fell down immediately.


    The opposite Nagato stared at him, and his indifferent and indifferent face rarely showed a solemn expression, and Xiao Nan beside him was full of fear ...

 Chapter 501： Where is the limit?

    On the broken cliff, the two figures who just arrived one after the other stood quietly.


    call...


    The night breeze fluttered, shaking his robes, and the shining moonlight was sprinkled on that sloppy grimace mask, so that it was full of mysterious figures, adding an indescribable misty atmosphere.


    Xiaonan took a step back, and whispered to Nagato, "Be careful!"


    She has always believed that Nagato, who has reincarnation eyes, is the strongest ninja in the ninja world.


    But it is not why. Whenever she sees the terrible grimace of the head of the organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, she will feel nervous and uneasy from the bottom of her heart.


    Nagato nodded earnestly, his grim eyes locked on ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ all the time.


    In the last match, he almost died in the hands of ''Yan Luo''. The moment of almost despair has made him remember so far, so the most fearful thing in the entire Ninja world is the leader of the divine organization. Now, even if he is not the same as he was now, this fear still hasn''t abated.


    At this time, Shui Shui tacitly retreated behind Hyuga, but because he is now dressed as a wooden leaf ninja, he kept a little distance from Hyuga and Itachi dressed up by God.


    Sunward Mirror, under the tremendous pressure of Nagato and the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ behind it, carefully examined the battlefield.


    "No, how did he do that?"


    After glancing across the hall, his brows frowned slightly under the grimace mask, and his heart was stunned.


    Around the cliff, at this moment, there are nearly a hundred ninjas in the five big ninja villages, many of them are the well-known elite Ninja who can call their names.


    In addition, the three generations of Leiying, Fengying, and Shuyingying are also among them. Although they all seem to be alive, they have obviously lost their combat capabilities.


    After sweeping the messy battlefield, Hyuga moved his gaze to Nagato.


    He found that Nagato had changed greatly from before, and it was no longer as thin as a firewood, mournful and mournful. The wooden car underneath was gone, and his legs looked completely restored. Even the iconic red hair of his vortex family is full of vibrant luster and more vivid than before.


    Although Hyuga speculated that Nagato dared to attack Konoha, he must have recovered his injury through some means, but he did not expect that Nagato''s condition would recover so well.


    Moreover, it will be so strong!


    If you change your place, if you change to Hyundai Mirror and face so many powerful enemies, even if you can finally win, you will be seriously injured, and your physical strength and Chakra will be on the limit.


    "Well, he should be a lot better than me now!"


    Looking at the long gate of Qi Dingxianxian, Sun Xiangjing''s brow tightened.


    In the impression, where is the limit of Nagato, Hyuga is actually not good, because in original space, Nagato was not defeated, but pinned his hope on Naruto, and resolutely chose to commit suicide.


    The Nagato at that time was far from the limit.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to resurrect thousands of dead at once.


    We must know that in the realm of forbearance, the resurrection of the dead in the real sense is actually very, very difficult. In addition to the ''reincarnation of the reincarnation technique'' of the reincarnation eye, the only thing that can do this is the ''incarnate reincarnation'' of the elder of Sandyin ''Spell of the Dragon'', a blood banning ''Dragon''s Rebirth'' from the family of Cao Renlong, and Miao Mushan''s ''Fairy Talisman''.


    Regardless of whether it is the "Birth of Rebirth", the "Dragon''s Rebirth", or even the Miao Mushan''s treasure "Immortal Talisman", it is only possible to resurrect one person barely, resurrected as one time like Nagato. Thousands of dead are unique in the world of forbearance.


    In other words, if Naruto was unable to convince Nagato at that time, and no other forces intervened, then Naruto was probably not invincible to Nagato. In fact, Naruto and Kirabi faced afterwards. Nagato''s foul soil manifested vividly in the battle!


    You must know that after Naruto''s special training on Turtle Island, he has reached a reconciliation with the nine-tailed tail in the body. He can completely call the nine-tailed tail beast Chakra, which has become the perfect human pillar strength. The strength leapt to the super film level, and the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi is also at its peak. It can perfectly cooperate with the eight-tailed human body, which is impeccable.


    However, in the face of Nagato''s dirty soil, Naruto and Kirabi, two of the strongest in the Ninja Alliance, had almost no ability to resist, and were completely unwarranted, and only attacked by mechanical mules. Nagato''s dirty soil was easily crushed.


    If it wasn''t for Itachi ¡¯s filthy soil to get rid of the control of the pocket through ''Don''t God'', and use the power of the artifact ¡°Ten Boxing Sword¡± to seal the filthy soil of Nagato, it would be difficult to say the end of the Fourth Ninja War .


    Therefore, where is the limit of the Nagato, the sundial mirror has always been blurred, without a clear concept.


    But no matter how strong the Nagato, it is never possible to defeat so many masters including the four generations of water shadow, the four generations of wind shadow, and the four generations of thunder shadow unscathed by one person. This is simply contrary to common sense. Far beyond the expectations of the sun mirror.


    "What happened to him, and why is there such a significant improvement in strength? And ... the condition looks so good, it''s almost as good as him sitting on the wooden car before!"


    The more he thought about the sun, the more he felt wrong.


    The long door sitting on the wooden car looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. At this time, he looked at most only 20 years old, similar to the sundial mirror, but the actual age of the long door was actually It should be between 25 and 30 years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared on the side of the long door, and a figure with soil came out of the vortex. At the same time, a person Hong Yunfu''s must also protrude from the ground.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of breaking wind, there were also many figures on the side of Hyuga.


    The first one was the three generations of Naruto holding King Kong Ruyi stick. Although he looked a little tired, he didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries, and as a three-bearer, he also followed Tsunade and reached the cliff.


    Then, several masters of the five big Ninja villages, such as Zhaomeiming of Wuyin and Chiyin of Sandy, also appeared on the cliff one after another. They looked very embarrassed and had injuries on their bodies.


    At the same time, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki and his son Huangtu also flew up from the air, but the two of them did not immediately land on the cliff, but floated in the air faintly. They can both participate in the battle and can Evacuate at any distance.


    Suddenly, the two sides confronted each other again on this broken cliff ...

 Chapter 502： Why are you all watching me?

    Seeing three generations of fire shadows and three generations of earth shadows appear one after the other, Hyuga mirror, water stop, Itachi three breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Before seeing the tragic situation of the four generations of Fengying, the fourth generation of Leiying, and the fourth generation of Shuiying, he thought that the third generation of Naruto and the third generation of Tuying had also been killed by Nagato.


    It now seems that this is not the case.


    In fact, the three generations did not even participate in the previous battle here. When the "Tiandao" displayed a wide range of "Shen Luo Tianzheng" in the village, the first generation of the three generations in the Naruto building noticed the strangeness and tried their best to display the number. A defensive earthen ninja, this ensured that the sanctuary at the bottom of the ground survived the large-scale ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' of ''Tiandao''!


    However, the first three generations are not so good.


    Eating the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" on the front, together with the entire Naruto building, he was completely taken off and buried deep in the layers of ruins.


    When all the fighting in the village was over, Tae Ye and Tsunade rescued him from the ruins.


    After learning from the intelligence team that the four shadows had gone out of the village to kill the leader of the Xiao organization, the three generations ignored the injuries on their bodies, and after a little treatment, they led them and also came over with Tsunade.


    For the three generations, it is an established fact that the village was destroyed, and no one can change it, but if the Xiao organization that threatens the peace of the Ninja community is resolved once and for all, then such losses will be barely acceptable.


    But after arriving at the cliff, the scene in front of them surprised the three generations and the wood-leaf ninjas.


    Looking at the elites of the five big Ninja villages lying horizontally and vertically, watching the four generations of water shadows that are being absorbed by the weird giant Chakra, and the pillar strength of the eight-tailed person, watching the four generations of thunder that are lying in a pool of blood. Shadow, four generations of Fengying, looking at Jingli there, it seems that the leader of the Xiao organization is not damaged. Everyone understands that this time the "beheading operation" against the leader of the Xiao organization failed, and it was a complete defeat!


    As for the three generations of Tuying and Zhaomeiming, Chiyo and others who arrived later, it was because the experienced Ohnogi immediately discovered that he was not an opponent of the leader of the organization, so he covered up with a dust. A small group of elite ninjas from the five big ninja villages barely escaped the battlefield.


    Had it not been for God''s organization to take action, and the three generations of Naruto led the woodleaf ninjas, they would not have dared to venture back to the battlefield.


    In the air.


    The three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki have a very contradictory mood. After seeing the strength of the leader of the Xiao organization, he knows that once he intervenes in the battle, he is likely to die on the battlefield. This is undoubtedly fatal to the uninhabited Yanyin Village. But if you do n¡¯t take advantage of the opportunity of God ¡¯s organization to defeat Xiao organization, he feels that there will be no chance of defeating Xiao organization in the future.


    Staring at the reincarnation eyes full of magic in Nagato''s eyes, Onoki secretly said, "Is this the reincarnation eye that divides the fairy and the mortal? Who can defeat those who have these eyes?"


    At this point, Onoki in the air shifted his gaze to the body of Hyuga.


    This is the first time he has seen the leader of a **** organization that is prestigious in the ninja world. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he knows that the main force of the current war is no longer the five ninja villages, but the **** organization.


    Obviously, more than three generations of earth shadows are looking at the sundial mirror. In fact, at this moment, the eyes of almost everyone on the cliff, including the Xiao organization, can''t help but converge on the sundial mirror, because no one can guess this. What the mysterious divine leader will do next.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing to me?"


    Perceived that everyone was looking at his own eyes, Nikari defamated a word to his belly, his face speechless.


    On the surface, as the leader of God''s organization, he seemed to be in a calm manner, giving everyone in the room a sense of inexplicable oppression, but secretly, he was very guilty.


    The current situation is actually very clear.


    No need to fight, Hyuga will be able to determine the reborn long door, in terms of pupil strength is far better than him!


    What''s more, he also sealed a part of his reincarnation eye pupil power into the left eye of the bell with the seal of ¡°Transliteration Seal¡±, so at this time, he was not in the heyday state at all. Once he started, he would probably miss the old bottom. Not only can''t they kill Nagato, even the last little deterrent to Nagato will disappear.


    Frankly speaking, if it wasn''t for the ''Golem Golem'' sucking the tail beasts from both Yakura and Kirabi, Hyundai Mirror would not even want to stay here for an extra moment.


    The Xiao organization has captured the two-tailed pillars of Yuri, which is equivalent to getting two tails. If they are allowed to get the third and eight tails of the strongest among the pillars, then the other weaker pillars will not be Xiao. He ¡¯s an opponent, so even if it ¡¯s for his own sake, Hyuga ca n¡¯t let Nagato adjust the tangerine Yakura and the tail beast in Kiraby.


    Knowing that this confrontation will continue to be seen sooner or later by Nagato and the soil, so Hyuga had to step forward stubbornly and said casually, "It seems that I should not let you go last time."


    Nagato said coldly, "I''m different from before!"


    "Really ..." After a pause, Hyuga sneered dismissively: "So what?"


    Nagato looked coldly: "You can try!"


    Listening to the dialogue between the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization, the ninjas of the five big Ninja villages secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because from the tone of both parties, it can be clearly heard that the leader of the Xiao organization is a weaker party, although this means that the God organization It will be even more terrible, but at least the organization of God has not done anything so desperate as Xiao organization!


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing''s face was a bit stiff. What he just said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to test the current state of Nagato.


    He speculated that even if Nagato was not injured in the war just now, Chakra in his body should have lost a lot, but from the eager posture of Nagato, it seems that Nagato still has the power to fight.


    The temptation of Hyuga, apparently angered Nagato. At present, it seems that only Ninja can anger Nagato with a sentence or two, and if he changed someone else, Nagato would not be angry at all.


    Seeing that Nagato was about to take a shot, the band suddenly stopped him.


    Nagato frowned and looked at the belt soil, but belt soil just shook his head slightly, begging him not to be reckless, and whispered: "The ''wind chimes'', ''fire demon'', ''Chuanzhu'' organized by God should all be hidden. In the dark, the situation is against us, and we don''t have to fight against them here! "


    As soon as the band mentioned ¡®wind chimes¡¯, Nagato''s face calmed.


    Previously in the battle of Koba, the strength of ¡®Windbell¡¯, Nagato had learned about it through his ¡®Pain Liudao¡¯, knowing that it was a strong outrageous guy.


    Xiao Nan on the side wondered, "Yanmen? Isn''t Yanmen right across?"

 Chapter 503： My pupil is above you!

    Facing Xiao Nan''s doubts, with a dark face on his face, under the whirlpool mask, an uncomfortable expression appeared like eating a fly, and he replied, "I am talking about another ''Flame Demon''. It seems that this **** **** organization has two ''Blood Demon''! "


    Size, age, voice, and even gender can be easily disguised for ninjas.


    However, the "suzano no yu" based on the kaleidoscope writing of the pupils of the chakras is a feature that cannot be disguised anyway. The color projected on awakening will always be the main tone and will not be fundamentally changed. .


    With clear soil, I remember that in the Wuyin Village, I almost killed his **** organization ''Flame Devil''. Not only is a female ninja, but also the color projected by ''Susano Nenhu'' is dazzling brilliant golden color, and the eyes follow God. The ''Blood Demon'' behind the leader of the organization, that is, the ''Blood Devil'' who sneaked into him just from the ground just now, but Suzunenghu projected red.


    Obviously, these are two different people!


    It can be inferred that there may be two Uchiha clan with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the God organization. Although the band does not understand how there are so many Uchibo people in the God organization, the fact is in front of him, let him Have to accept.


    "Two ''Flames''?"


    After Xiao Nan heard his words, his frown tightened.


    At this moment, I came forward and whispered to Nagato and whispered: "The ''Flame Demon'' in front of you has the artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword'' in your hand. Once you are hit, I am afraid that your reincarnation eyes will be difficult to resist. Retreat, we We are not ready for a full-scale war with God! "


    After listening to the warning that the earth was terrible, Xiao Nanyuejia felt that the organization of God was unfathomable, and he was shocked and came forward to persuade him, "Nagato, don''t force it, you just consumed a lot of chakras, This is not a good time to face Yan Luo directly. "


    Nagato was still cold and warlike.


    The persuasion of the companions around him did not seem to shake his confidence. Although his original indifferent face had a lot of solemnity and fear, he could not see the slightest timidity!


    After successfully merging the first generation cells, because of the stronger immortal body, the quality of the impotence chakra in Nagato has been qualitatively improved, which makes the situation of yin and yang in his body fundamental. Change.


    Before that, it represented the soul power, mastered reincarnation, and the reincarnation eye that blurred the boundary of life and death.It was a magic weapon for Nagato to defeat the enemy, and it was a life-saving sign that gradually crushed his body, because of the impotence of the immortal human body, Chakra. It is impossible to balance the extreme **** Chakra on the reincarnation eyes.


    After the transplantation of the first generation cells and the integration of the immortal human body of the Chishou family, the physique has been greatly improved. The impotence and yin in the body tend to balance, and the integration of yin and yang becomes more harmonious and close, which makes him The power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the body is far more than before, the grasp and development of its own reincarnation eye has reached a completely new level!


    Among them, the most significant sign is that he has mastered a new pupil technique, a pupil that belongs to these recurrent eyes, but he has not been able to master it before.


    This is why he easily defeated so many masters without any damage!


    When he saw the soil blocking the Nagato, Hikaru was secretly relieved. He could vaguely guess why the soil was blocking the Nagato, so he now hoped that the soil would persuade the Nagato and retreat immediately.


    But in fact, he failed to do as he wished.


    Nagato still looked like he was eager to try, and there was a faint burst of Chakra fluctuations on his body.


    "This ... what can I do ?!"


    Hyuga mirrored a look.


    For him who has a rebirth eye, he can easily perceive that the opponent''s pupil is above himself. After all, when the last time he played, Nagato was restrained by others, and he was recharging and sneaking in. First and foremost, it was just a tie.


    Had it not been for his acting skills, he had frightened Nagato and Bandi at that time, and it would be difficult to say if he could retreat all over that time.


    At present, the improvement of Nagato''s strength is so significant, in fact, there is no need to use the rebirth eye, and he can judge that the strength of Nagato has far exceeded himself.


    He even believed that Nagato, who had reincarnation eyes, also judged that his own pupils had the best pupil power, so he seemed so eager to try, looking like a shame.


    Feeling something wrong, Itachi''s face sank.


    Although he had strong confidence in Hyuga, the strength shown by the leader of Xiao organization really made him frightened. He never thought that a ninja could be as powerful as this. The legendary story of Ye''s first generation Naruto.


    There was also a fine sweat on the forehead that stopped.


    Not to mention why, the coercion emanating from the weird giant behind the leader of the organization made him feel very depressed.


    The eyes of the three generations jumped back and forth on the bodies of Hyuga and Nagato.


    Influenced by the atmosphere of depression, others gradually lose their judgment, fall into anxiety, have rich experience, and have presided over the situation for three generations who have hosted several battles of Ninja.


    He saw that the leader of the Xiao organization was full of jealousy against the leader of the God organization, but he was not completely afraid, and the leader of the God organization seemed to have no reason to do anything with the leader of the Xiao organization directly.


    The three generations behind him also stared at the opposite long door. The long door in front of him is the long door familiar to him, but the long door in his impression is always confused and confused. Nagato was full of indifference.


    At this time, Nagato slowly stretched out his right hand towards the mirror, his fingers spread slightly, and said coldly: "The future of the ninja world will be determined by one of us. It is inevitable that you will fight against me!"


    Hyuga didn''t answer, and his brain was moving rapidly.


    Nagato, who has n¡¯t talked very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ went on to say: "Although I do n¡¯t know what kind of eyes you have, I can feel the pupil strength on you, and you do n¡¯t need to deny it. It is above you! "


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes, and still didn''t answer. He uttered all his thoughts, but couldn''t find a solution to the current dilemma.


    But he can''t turn around and run away, because once he escapes, the powerful image of God''s organization will collapse suddenly, and then the unscrupulous Xiao organization will sweep the ninja world!


    He took another step forward and walked out of the gate of the "Golem Golem" protection area and continued, "Huh, are you timid?"


    At this moment, the dark clouds that had been covering the night sky suddenly dispersed.


    A ray of silver moonlight sprinkled on the cliff, while illuminating the dim cliff, it also caused this broken cliff into a kind of hazy illusion.


    Beautiful, like a fantasy!


    Hyuga mirror looked up slightly, looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, and the corner of his mouth rose under the grimace mask, revealing a smile ...

 Chapter 504： Hole card

    The silver moonlight that accidentally spilled made Hyuga suddenly realized that he still seemed to have a hole card!


    "It''s been so long, should those big tube descents on the moon relax their vigilance, too?"


    As Hyuga mirror thought, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    Four or five years have passed since he last resonated with the giant reincarnation eye on the moon.


    At first, the big tube descent on the moon would occasionally search the ninja world with the giant rebirth eye to investigate the reason why the giant rebirth eye suddenly resonated.


    Sensing this, the Sunrex mirror decisively cut off the connection between his rebirth eye and the giant rebirth eye, and remained vigilant at all times, avoiding the giant rebirth eye''s search for the Ninja world again and again.


    And over time, the frequency of giant rebirth eyes searching for the Ninja world is getting lower and lower. Until the last one or two years, it may be that the big tube descent people have given up searching, or what happened on the moon. In short, The giant rebirth eye''s search for the ninja world has completely stopped, never again.


    Of course, he is clear that if he tries to borrow the power of the giant rebirth eye, he will inevitably raise the vigilance of the big tube descent on the moon, but for now this is the only way to solve his dilemma.


    As for the big tube descents on the moon, there seems to be few left in the impression of Sunward Mirror.


    In original time and space, about seven or eight years later, when the Datong Mushe people tried to destroy the Ninja world, it seemed that there was only one Datong Mushe man left on the moon.


    In other words, it is actually a very worthwhile topic to discuss how many big tube descents are left on the moon.


    The divergent thoughts were all conquered at this moment by Sun Xiangjing, and a brilliant light bloomed in the royal blue reincarnated eyes under his grimace mask, and a faint connection began to be established.


    "Nearly, give me some more time ..."


    The distance in space cannot be surpassed immediately. To resonate with the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon, the sundial mirror needs some time to communicate.


    Nagato''s gaze quickly swept across all the people on the other side, and he paused only a bit on the body of Tae Ye, and finally gathered on the body of Hyuga, saying, "Are you hesitant? It seems you are not what I expected So powerful! "


    At the same time, Odori and Jue also showed a playful expression.


    Apparently, the hesitation shown by Hyuga at the moment caused some suspicion between them.


    There was a flash of anxiety on the wrinkled face of the three generations of Naruto, and Tajiki and Tsunade silently glanced at each other, sharing their guesses and worries with vague eyes.


    sky.


    The three generations of Toei Onoki sank, and muttered, "Even the leader of the God Organization, is not sure to defeat the reincarnation?"


    Behind Hyuga mirror, Shizumi and Itachi''s clenched palms were already sweaty.


    Those who understand Hyuga mirror know better than anyone. If you have the confidence to win, Hyuga mirror will never be hesitant to watch the ''Golem of the Outer Road'' on the opposite side absorb the citrus Yakura and Kirabi. Tail beast.


    "Don''t you have any idea?"


    At this point, he made some determination and stopped looking at the ferret beside him.


    Itachi understood tacitly the eyes that the water had cast.


    Undoubtedly, it is already decided to stop the water. Once the war starts, we will spare no effort to make a chance to win for Hyuga.


    Itachi also secretly made up his mind. As a ninja ninja, if he died on the night when the village was destroyed, it would be considered a dead death and nothing to say!


    At this moment, both Zhishui and Itachi''s eyes were cast on the back of the sun mirror, and they were convinced that the leader would surely help the village to survive the catastrophe tonight.


    Just as the atmosphere was so suffocating, Hyuga mirrored suddenly to the three generations of Naruto, as well as the ninjas in the five big ninja villages such as Meimeiming and Chiyo: "Hey, save a shadow, 10 million, save a Shangni, Five million, isn''t it too expensive? "


    Three generations of naruto stunned for a moment before realizing what Hyuga was talking about.


    While others looked at each other with a blank expression, they did not expect that the leader of the God Organization would kill in such a killing situation, and talked about the business generously, and it was still a head business.


    Without waiting for others to respond, the old three generations of Naruto promised: "Please save everyone as much as possible, all costs will be borne by us!"


    After the three generations of Naruto finished speaking, the ninjas of the other major Ninja villages immediately cast grateful eyes.


    At the same time, I just lost my confidence in the God Organization, and all of a sudden came back. At this time, including the three generations of Naruto, all the ninjas in the five major Ninja Villages felt that the leader of the God Organization was hesitant, and most of them were wondering. Business matters.


    Zhishui and Itachi were embarrassed, and they made up their minds to sacrifice their lives. However, the leader turned his head and started talking about business.


    After hearing the words from Hyuga, the Nagato was a little angry and said coldly: "Yan Luo, you are too arrogant! Huh, you can''t save any one today!"


    Hyuga took a step forward, and said lightly, "I don''t know where your inexplicable self-confidence came from, but if you want to fail, then I will give you failure!"


    With all that said, Hyuga slammed his finger gently.


    In a short time, all the ninjas in the five big ninja villages lying near the cliff, unknown to birth or death, were dragged by a strange force, except for the two pillars of the citrus Yakura and Kirabi, which were controlled by the "Golem" , Was instantly pulled in the direction of the sundial mirror.


    "Vientiane Tianyin !? How come ..."


    Xiao Nan, with soil, all three were shocked.


    ''Vientiane Tianyin'' is not ordinary ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the pupil technique of exclusive ''reincarnation eye''. They did not expect that ''Yan Luo'' organized by God can also perform this level of pupil technique.


    "Did he ... have reincarnation?"


    For a while, the thoughts flashed through the hearts of all three.


    Nagato''s eyes were fixed, his expression did not change much.


    He had already discovered that ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ was able to perform his ¡®Shen Luo Tianzheng¡¯ and ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ before the fight, so the scene in front of him did n¡¯t surprise him too much.


    On the side of the five forbearance villages, when they saw ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, they just snapped their fingers. All the wounded on the battlefield flew over by themselves. They were secretly frightened while they settled the wounded.


    Such ability is really amazing to them, even if they are experienced and well-informed three generations of Naruto and three generations of Tuying, they cannot tell what kind of ninjutsu it is.


    At this time, Nagato has been secretly brewing pupils from now on. He no longer hesitated, pointed his right hand at the sun mirror, and said coldly in his mouth: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"

 Chapter 505： Skyrocketing

    With the indifferent and murderous voice of Nagato, an invisible majestic repulsion erupted suddenly from his palm!


    In the same way as the ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ which destroyed the entire Muye Village with a single hit of ¡®Ten Dao¡¯, at this moment, Nagato ¡¯s ¡®Shin Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ is also a large-scale version of ¡®Shin Luo Tian Zheng¡¯.


    The difference is that, with the help of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" performed by the "Tiandao", the pupil power of the reincarnation eye will inevitably be lost during the transmission of the black stick, and the "Pain Six Ways" made of a dead body, It can''t withstand the full-powered pupil of Nagato, so at this time, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" cast by the Nagato deity himself is much stronger than the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that destroyed the wooden leaves before!


    Uh ...


    Endless majestic repulsion, overwhelming!


    Obviously it is a colorless and invisible force. However, due to the huge power in the past, the air transmitting the repulsive force has an inexplicable distortion. Under the illumination of the silver moonlight, the twisted air reflects a faint halo!


    At this moment, everyone on the side of Hyuga mirror changed colors.


    The ninjas of the five big ninja villages who were just busy treating the wounded all stopped their movements in unison, and looked horribly at the glow of halo, looking at the light representing death!


    Not long ago, I had eaten three generations of a large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng". I subconsciously raised my hand to seal the seal, but halfway up, I stopped.


    Because he suddenly realized that although he had mastered thousands of ninjutsu and was known as ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', he didn''t have any kind of ninjutsu to deal with the situation at hand.


    At such a close distance, in the face of an attack that can destroy the entire wooden leaf with one blow, it seems that all he can do is pray!


    As everyone felt desperate, Hyuga mirror raised his right hand like Nagato.


    Uh ...


    With a beating like a heartbeat, the resonance in the deep!


    At this moment, he completed the communication of the sun mirror, actively initiated resonance with the giant rebirth eye on the moon, and the giant rebirth eye did not disappoint him, directly penetrated time and space, and instilled an endless stream into his body. Reincarnation eye Chakra.


    Uh ...


    Another huge repulsive force was generated suddenly, and the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" greeted Nagato like mountains and rivers!


    The giant rebirth eye on the moon is so powerful that it can even exaggerate to the point where it can drive the entire moon directly into the ninja world. In original time and space, the big tube Mushe people wanted to use the giant rebirth eye to make a big physical level of the ninja world. Cleanse and clear away the failed ninja world that he believes created by the Six Immortals.


    The Datong Mushe people also firmly believe that in this collision of extinct ninja, the giant reincarnation eye can also shelter the castle located in the core area of ??the moon and protect him and the young field from harm. It can be seen that the power of the giant reincarnation eye has reached What a point.


    Therefore, with the support of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, the "rotational wish" performed by the sun mirror is not inferior to Nagato''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng"!


    Boom boom ...


    Two huge repulsions slammed into each other.


    The air affected by the repulsion force is constantly twisted and squeezed, and there is a burst of squeal generated solely by the air. Under the confrontation and tearing of the giant force, the cliff cannot bear it, and it shakes violently!


    Following the trembling of the entire cliff, everyone except the sun-mirror and Nagato who were studying pupil surgery showed a shocked expression.


    Because the entire cliff is gradually cracking at a speed visible to the naked eye, it seems that there are a pair of invisible hands, tearing the cliff, the mountains, and the entire land!


    Rumble ...


    The soaring smoke and dust formed a nearly flat curtain under the squeeze of two repulsive forces, and the spattered gravel also shattered into fly ash instantly under the squeeze and merged into the curtain!


    "This...!?"


    Looking at the fractured cliffs, the repulsive forces gradually pushed them apart, and the two sides became farther and farther apart. There was even a bottomless gully in the middle. The ninjas in the five big Ninja villages were stunned.


    No one ever thought that the battle between ninjas could be conducted in this form!


    Looking at each other, they just reached out their right arms, and the leaders of the God Organization and Xiao Organization, which were raging to the ground, including the strong generations such as the three generations of Naruto and the third generation of Tuying. Bitter.


    Xiao organized one side, Xiao Nan, and some people were shocked!


    Even for them, it was the first time that Nagato had shown such a powerful ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯, but even such a horrible ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ was actually not half as cheap as it was against Yan Yan.


    "How is this possible !?" Yan Luo "really has a pair of reincarnation?"


    Hei Jue''s heart was full of shock and anxiety.


    The changes after Nagato''s implantation of the first-generation cells had already made him very disturbed, because he realized that Nagato was too powerful and was not conducive to his secret control.


    But he never thought that in the current Ninja world, there are still people who can rival today''s Nagato. This is incredible!


    "Is it the heir who inherited the power of Yui?"


    A terrible thought flashed through Hei Jue''s head.


    With a look of embarrassment with soil, while looking at the opposite ''Yan Luo'', he did not forget to pay attention to the ''Yan Mo'' behind ''Yan Luo''.


    Because he had fallen into the fantasy of the Ten Boxing Swords, he was very clear. The ''Blood Demon'' in front of him was an insidious fellow. No, the ''Blood Demon'' in the God organization was all mean and shameless guys in his opinion. .


    That''s why ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If once you ignore ''Yan Mo'' because of the power of ''Yan Luo'', you will definitely lose a lot, because the threat of the artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword'', for him, No less than the ''Yan Luo'' like a god.


    At this time, he even had some regrets. He should n¡¯t sit back and watch Humble and be hit by the ¡®wind chimes¡¯, which made his side lack a powerful combat force.


    Xiao Nan looked at the Nagato with anxiety, but she didn''t talk much, and the situation has developed to the point where she can no longer retreat. Even if she wants to retreat, she must find a suitable time. Otherwise, , The retreat will become a defeat, or even an uncontrollable defeat ...


    ...


    On the moon.


    Although the shrine enshrining the giant rebirth eye is full of light, it is silent.


    The futon in front of the giant rebirth was empty.


    After a while, a scull who was responsible for cleaning the temple slowly entered the temple. After discovering the abnormal shape, he looked at the giant rebirth eye of the bright light. It was stagnant for a long time, and then flew in shape, speeding towards the main temple. And went ...

 Chapter 506： Invincible time

    On the moon.


    In a bedroom in the Moonheart Palace, an old man with a wrinkled face and a gaze on his face lay quietly on the bed.


    Sitting next to the bed was a handsome young man of about eleven or twelve years old. The teenager''s pure white eyes were closely watching the old man lying on the bed, and a hint of grief flashed indifferently.


    Needless to say, the old man on the bed is about to reach the end of his life. Even the strong smell of herbs in the room can''t conceal the smell of corruption emanating from the old man.


    Death is approaching!


    At this time, the uncle who was responsible for cleaning the temple entered the bedroom, respectfully saluting the young man.


    The boy frowned slightly and rebuked in a bad tone: "Isn''t it accountable, don''t bother me at this time!"


    Cheng Cheng knelt down in horror, speaking in a weird tone, Xu reported: "Master, there is something abnormal in the temple."


    The teenager''s gaze was fixed.


    The giant rebirth eye enshrined in the temple is the key to guaranteeing this Moonheart Palace, a large number of rebirth eyes to maintain the normal operation of the palace, protect the enchantment of the Moonheart Palace, and monitor the equipment and techniques of the Ninja Realm Chakra was supplied by that giant rebirth eye. Once that giant rebirth eye went wrong, the consequences would be unthinkable!


    Thinking of it, the teenager stared again at the old man in bed.


    The old man''s life is about to come to an end, and the young man really does not want to leave at this time, leaving the old man to die alone.


    After hearing the cricket report, the old man on the bed said weakly, "Go to the temple ..."


    Looking at the old man''s already cloudy eyes, the teenager seemed hesitant.


    Seeing the young man hesitant, the dead old man regained some spirits. He grabbed the young man''s arm and asked: "Shelter, you are the last hope of our Datongmu family. You must find out that the giant The reason for the rebirth of the eyes! The ninja world created by the six immortals has decayed and destroyed it! Rebuild a new ninja world! "


    The teenager named Sherren nodded solemnly, and his body flashed, disappearing in the bedroom ...


    ...


    Boom boom ...


    With the deafening roar and the tremor of the ground shaking, the pupils of the sun-mirror and Nagato continued to play in the night!


    Under the action of two huge repulsive forces, it has been broken into two cliffs, shaking more and more, and the artificial gully that separates the sun mirror and the long gate has become larger and larger. It gets deeper and harder to see at a glance!


    There are more and more cracks on the cliffs, the ground is cracking, and the entire mountain has shown signs of collapse.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the two cliffs will be completely broken, so the two parties who realized this immediately took measures to flee the cliffs.


    On the Nagato side, a pair of paper wings were unfolded directly behind Xiaonan. The whole person, like an angel, slammed into the air, and looked at the Nagato door still on the cliff with anxious eyes.


    With a dignified face backed with soil, he hid in a twisted whirlpool, but he sneaked into the ground silently.


    On the side of Hyuga, under the joint command of the three generations of Naruto and the three generations of Tuying, the slightly injured ninjas, with their seriously injured unconscious ninjas, withdrew from the precarious cliff one by one and avoided them far away.


    Just a moment, there were only the Nagato on the cliff over Nagato, ¡®God Golem¡¯, and the tangerine Yakura, Kirabibi who was being drawn by the ¡®God Golem¡¯. And on the cliff on the side of the sun mirror, only the sun mirror, and the water stop and itachi behind him were left.


    Of course, Zhishui stayed on the cliff and greeted the three generations of Naruto, and the three generations knew that his teleportation wood leaves the first, and also had a ''suzano no'' protection, so he agreed to stay Request on the cliff.


    Soon, the edge of the cliff began to fall in a large area, and the severe shaking had affected the two men who faced the sun mirror and Nagato who were facing pupils.


    Knowing that the cliff was about to collapse completely, Hyuga rushed out to the water stop and Itachi behind him: "Find a chance to save someone!"


    Boom boom ...


    Hyuga mirror''s voice did not fall, and it was broken into two halves. It could no longer withstand the destruction of two huge repulsions, and it completely collapsed in the roar of roar.


    The well-prepared sun-dial mirror almost collapsed at the foot of the foot, entered the ''rebirth eye chakra mode'', and flew into the air as a blue light.


    The two people, Zhishui and Itachi, simultaneously turned on "Suzano Nenju" and fell together with the cliff under the protection of "Suzano Nenhu".


    The Nagato opposite was floating in the same moment as the sunken mirror collapsed, looked coldly at the sunken mirror, and said, "You did not disappoint me!"


    The previous competition not only did not scare Nagato, but stirred up his fighting spirit!


    "Humph!"


    Sun Xiangjing snorted softly and quickly gathered Qiu Daoyu.


    Because of the support of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, this time he was totally unafraid, one after another seeking Tao jade flashed from his eyebrow, and a total of nine floated around him!


    Looking at the nine black **** that surround the sundial mirror, Nagato felt a palpitation instinctively.


    Before the battle of Yuyin Village, he had seen the power of the black ball ''Yan Luo''. After his ''Pain Six Road'' was destroyed by this black ball, even ''Hell Road'' could not be repaired, so although he didn''t know these The bottom of the black ball is thin, but it is clear that these black **** are definitely beyond the level of the "blood following limit", it is likely to belong to some kind of "blood following elimination" that he does not know.


    The eyes of the sundial mirror, at this time, were biased toward the ''outer golem'' on the ground.


    At this moment, the "Golem of the Outer Road" is standing on the ruins of the cliffs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With both hands left and right, holding the tangerine Yakura and Kirabi, they are still absorbing the tail beasts in their bodies. .


    The sundial mirror is very clear, as long as there is even a large tube of descent on the moon, after discovering the abnormal shape of the giant rebirth eye, the large tube of the descent will definitely cut off the giant rebirth eye and its own rebirth eye at the first time. Resonance, at that time, he will be immediately returned to its original shape, so there is not much time left for him, he must give priority to rescue two people from the hands of the "Golem of the Outer Road".


    Only when two people are rescued, the initiative will return to his hands.


    At that time, it''s all up to him to let it go. If the big tube descent on the moon reacts slowly and leave him more time, he can even try to kill the Nagato and win the reincarnation!


    At this point, Hyuga no longer wastes a penny of "invincible time", and sumptuously gathered all nine Qiu Daoyu into the palm of his right hand, faintly toward the opposite gate: "Silver wheel turns into explosion!"


    Suddenly, a vortex storm erupted from the sun ¡¯s palm and swept away towards Nagato and the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ ...

 Chapter 507： How can there be a 0 meter sword?

    Whether it is "Silver Wheel Rebirth" or "Golden Wheel Rebirth", its power is linked to the quantity of Taoist jade invested by the user and the quality of Taoist Jade.


    Therefore, when nine Qiu Daoyu were thrown into the mirror at the same time, the power of the "Silver Wheel Rebirth" he had exerted reached an unprecedented level, which was truly a six-level pupil technique!


    boom...


    In the roar, a violent tornado storm, like a pen eraser, wiped away almost everything blocking it!


    Boulders, trees, and even whole mountains have become like soft tofu, and they have been easily and unimpeded destroyed!


    The way left, only a mess!


    The moment when the tornado storm hit, the Nagato in the air sank, and a great sense of crisis surged in his heart, but he did not follow his instinct to choose to shrink, but extended his arms violently. , Shouted with a nearly distorted face: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng ..."


    Snapped...


    However, his voice didn''t fall, and a leaf in the tornado storm happened to stick to his mouth, making a crisp sound like a face, making his roar abruptly stop!


    Immediately afterwards, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" urged by him hurriedly couldn''t withstand the "Silver Wheel Rebirth" inspired by the sun mirror to put in a full nine Qiu Daoyu. Destroyed.


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    In shock, Nagato was caught in the tornado storm.


    With the reincarnation eye, he constantly spins, bumps, and is small in the tornado storm. It is the same as the trees and gravels that are also involved in the storm!


    "Nagato!"


    Xiao Nan, who had retreated to the distance, was horrified at seeing this, and hurriedly tied his hands to print, chasing Chakra all over the body.


    But no matter how she drove her, her paper could not approach the tornado storm. Once approached, it would be blown away instantly. No matter how many chakras she poured, she could not manipulate the paper in the tornado storm.


    Xiao Nan immediately realized that this move of ''Yan Luo'' was too restrained by her ''paper rafter''. She didn''t even have the ability to intervene in the battle, let alone to assist Nagato.


    Soon, the tornado storm was advancing all the way and struck in front of the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯.


    Roar...


    In the face of this attack, they rewritten the tornado storm all the way along the terrain, and the "Golem" uttered a roar, and then was forced to shake off the unconscious Wakame Yakura and Kirabi in their hands. Helpless He stopped absorbing the tail beast and protected his arms in front of him.


    Although "Waidao Golem" is only the body of the ten tails, it still has a little bit of consciousness and a sense of danger, so it knows that the pupil technique urged by Qiu Daoyu in front of it is a real pupil technique of six levels. !!


    Rumble ...


    The huge ''Golem of the Outer Road'', facing the full output of the Sun Mirror, is like a flat boat in a storm. It cannot resist at all. It can only follow the waves and be overturned by the tornado storm. Rolling in forests and mountains.


    Seeing that he had successfully interrupted the ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ from which the tail beast was drawn, he smirked at the mirror and immediately stopped ¡®Silver Wheel ¡¯s Life¡¯.


    "Whew ..."


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror felt a little dizzy and gasped twice.


    Obviously, despite the support of the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon, driving nine Nine Qiudao jades at one time is still a bit reluctant to the current sundial mirror.


    But fortunately, just one blow, they crushed each other!


    At this moment, the citrus Yakura and Kirabi, which had just been thrown out by the "Golem of the Outsider", became the focus of competition between the two sides.


    Xiao organized one side, took the soil and Ju together, and rushed to the two people who were still unconscious in the ruins. On the other side of the God organization, Zhishui and Itachi who had been waiting for the opportunity also flew to the past.


    The speed of both sides was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they were about to run into each other.


    After discovering this, the sun-mirror in the air was too late to adjust his breath, and once again sucked the nine pieces of Qiu Daoyu into the palm of his hand, and wanted to take the opportunity to bring the soil and absolutely hard!


    But before he started pupillary surgery on the mirror, a strong suction affected his body.


    At this moment, in the corner of his eye, he found the long door just lifted off by himself, and jumped out of the ruins with his head broken, and drank, and clenched his fists: "I will not easily admit defeat! Earth star! "


    Wow ...


    Countless rubble on the ground rises under the pull of gravity, and the sun mirror in the sky is buried instantly, forming a huge sphere in the mid-air!


    far away.


    Looking at the sky in the blink of an eye, a huge sphere was formed, and he was dazzled: "Why is Nagato stronger than once? This time is even more exaggerated, whether it is the speed of the operation or the volume of the sphere. Much stronger than before! "


    Three generations of Naruto frowned.


    The scuffle between the Xiao organization and the God organization is beyond his control, especially the confrontation between the two leaders has completely exceeded the level of the shadow, he can not help but feel a little hesitant, as if back to childhood, back to the second generation of the teacher Around Naruto, he paid close attention to the moment when the first Naruto battled with Uchiha.


    Tsunade on the side did not understand ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯, so he asked, ¡°Can the leader of God ¡¯s organization escape the giant sphere?¡±


    Zi Lai also shook his head: "This ... I can''t say well!"


    Not long ago, the "wind chimes" organized by God escaped the imprisonment of "Earth Explosion Star", but the "Earth Explosion Star" cast by the Nagato deity himself and the previous "Earth Explosion" by Nagato''s hand "Star" is completely different, UU reading www. uukanshu.com No, it should be said that it is not a level at all!


    The three generations of Toku Onoki on the side said: "If the leader of the **** organization is defeated, the era of our five Ninja villages will probably end tonight! Hey, why are there so many monsters in the Ninja world suddenly?"


    Just as everyone was upset, suddenly, a dazzling golden light that could almost illuminate the entire night sky shot from above the giant sphere.


    "That is...?"


    The ninjas of the five big Ninja villages raised their hands to cover their sights, because the dazzling golden light that suddenly appeared in the dim night makes their eyes difficult to adapt for a while, and they couldn''t look directly at the golden light!


    "Is that a sword?"


    In the fairy mode, there is no need to adapt. He stared at the dazzling golden light that pierced the giant sphere in the distance. He thought of the same golden light when he raided Yuyin Village, so There was a subtle confusion.


    Tsunade''s cheeks trembled, and he said, "Sword ?! From the beginning, what are you kidding? How can there be a thousand-meter-long sword in this world!"

 Chapter 508： Cut in half!

    Tsunade''s words are not without reason.


    The dazzling golden light that almost illuminated the whole night sky, pierced the giant sphere, and then straight into the sky, as if pierced into the sky, its length is at least several kilometers!


    And this length is obviously far beyond the category of ''sword'' in the conventional sense.


    At this time, the ninjas of the five big ninja villages successively adapted to the dazzling golden light. Immediately, one by one stared at the sky, staring at this incredible scene in the field of vision!


    "hiss..."


    Feeling the extremely powerful chakra fluctuations on the dazzling golden light in the air, the third generation of earth shadow Onoki took a breath, and slowly subconsciously floated into the air, looking up with a better view.


    The strange scene in front of him, even if he is a shadow, never seen it!


    In comparison, only three generations of Naruto in Wuda Ninja Village are slightly calmer.


    After all, the three generations of Naruto are also the people who have seen the end of the Battle of the Valley in the first generation of Naruto and Uchiha. Compared to the young people in the Ninja world, the three generations of Naruto know more about how powerful the ninja can be.


    The change in the air also stopped the two sides who are fighting for the two pillars of Yakura and Kirabi.


    Take the soil to look up to the sky, the face under the vortex mask is cloudy.


    He always knew that the leader of the God Organization, ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, was very powerful, but he never expected that the other party would be so powerful!


    Hei Jue''s face was even more gloomy, but his face was black, so it was not obvious, and Bai Jue was a little bun, it seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There was a trace of anxiety on the opposite stop and Itachi''s face.


    When they saw the sun-mirror in the air being temporarily imprisoned by Nagato''s "Earth Explosion Star", their hearts almost mentioned their throats, and even when they saw Jin Guang pierced the giant sphere, the anxiety on their faces was too late. Converge completely.


    The Nagato on the field opened his mouth slightly, his face full of incredible expression.


    "Why is this happening ?!"


    The ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡±, which is exhibited by the hand of `` Tiandao, '''' can easily restrain the powerful human force. How can Nagato never imagine that the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± that he dedicates himself to exerting, will not be trapped. '' Yama''!


    In a giant sphere.


    "Cut, it''s almost over!"


    Hyundai took a sip of grace.


    He was really frightened at this moment. The intensity of Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± was completely beyond his expectation. The previous ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± performed by the ¡°Tiandao¡± in the village was compared with this. It''s almost like pediatrics.


    At the moment of imprisonment, let alone Chakra was mobilized, he even felt that his consciousness had begun to blur, as if time was frozen at this moment, even the instinct of thinking was deprived.


    Had it not been for the reincarnation eye in his eyes to resonate with the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± would be the end of the entire battle!


    Rao has the support of a giant rebirth eye, and it also took a lot of effort to feed the milk, so he reluctantly destroyed the core of the ''explosive earth star'' with the terror destructive power of ''golden rebirth''.


    At this time, the dazzling golden light piercing the sky began to drift slowly!


    Really as the word also said, the golden light was like a golden long sword, cut off sharply, and made a circle to divide the giant sphere made by the ''Earth Explosion Star'' of Nagato into the middle. In half!


    boom...


    The two hemispheres cut by the golden sword fell to the ground like meteorites, and in the roar, the earth shook like a quake.


    Faced with such a mighty power like nature, the soil on the ground did not dare to hesitate, and immediately evaded by various means.


    Seeing the unconscious citrus Yakura and Kirabibi were not far away in front of them, Zhishui and Itachi knew that they couldn''t walk away like soil, so he stopped and said to the ferret around him, "Follow me! "


    Itachi nodded tacitly.


    Immediately, the two rushed to the front of Kikuchi Yakura and Kirabi.


    At this time, Shushui protected the two people in the coma, the column strength, and the ferret around him, and raised the artifact ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ above his head with his ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯.


    After the first-generation cells were transplanted, the water-retaining ''Suzano'' could also be greatly improved like soil, and it could be opened to a nearly complete level, with the assistance of the artifact ''Hachiko'' Even in the face of a huge rock falling like a mountain peak, he was sure to protect the two men in a coma.


    In the air.


    After smashing the giant sphere, he held the sun-drenched mirror with a dazzling gold sword, which was revealed in the eyes of everyone.


    In the splendid night sky, the sun-mirror wrapped in sky blue reincarnation eyes Chakra looks like a god, holding a dazzling golden sword that can cut the sky!


    Looking at this almost dreamy scene, everyone has more or less irresistible thoughts, even the long door with reincarnation is no exception!


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing was panting lightly, while feeling at the bottom of her heart: "This¡® Earth Explosion Star ¡¯is indeed a trick that sealed Hui Yeji!¡±


    In an instant, his eyes locked on Nagato.


    At this moment, he has no previous wins in his hands. The ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ that Nagato personally performed is too terrifying and exaggerated. If he comes again, he also said that he ca n¡¯t forcibly get out of trouble.


    Because his strength is short and false, but the strength of Nagato is real. Once the big tube descent on the moon cuts off his resonance with the giant rebirth eye, he has no room for resistance.


    Therefore, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, there is nothing else in the eyes of Sun Xiangjing. All the plans and all the thoughts are invincible to this imminent threat. He must take advantage of the invincible time. Solve this threat!


    Uh ...


    With no extra politeness and greetings, the sun-shaped mirror flickered into a blue light and flew directly to the long gate on the ground!


    Seeing the sunward mirror in the sky as a meteor rushed towards himself, Nagato stunned. At this moment, he was also taken at the scene where the sunburst star just broke through the `` Earth star burst '''', and his mind was a little turbulent.


    In the "rebirth eye chakra mode", the speed of the sundial mirror was already extremely fast. In addition, at this time, he had the support of the giant rebirth eye on the moon. Chakra was almost endless, so he tried his best. Under the raid, even the long-sighted gate didn''t respond, and a short absence appeared.


    "opportunity!"


    In this short moment, Nikko Mirror flew in front of Nagato, and the shocked expression on Nagato''s face was reflected in the eyes of Nikko, and the ''Golden Wheel of Life'' held in the hands of Nikko was cut without hesitation. Go on ...

 Chapter 509： Round tomb

    At the moment when the dazzling gold sword was cut, Hyuga mirror suddenly flashed in front of him, as if there was a change that was difficult for his reincarnation eyes to catch, but the touch passed to him by the "Golden Wheel Rebirth" in his hand was indeed a hit. what.


    boom...


    The gold sword fell instantly, chopped into the ground, and accompanied by a loud noise, a gully extending hundreds of meters appeared on the ground.


    Earthquake trembles, soot flies!


    This is also the purpose of the Hyundai Mirror in order to increase the power of the ¡®Golden Wheel ¡¯s Life Explosion¡¯, and it has deliberately shortened the length of the Golden Sword. Otherwise, with just one blow, it would be easy to cut a deep trench of several kilometers long.


    In the sky, the sun gaze frowned, and frowned.


    He did cut something just now, and he could feel it, and it was a very solid object. Even if he put in nine "Golden Wheels" that were triggered by Daoyu, it took some effort to turn it It was shattered, but at this time there was no trace of the body of the long door in front of it, which was a bit wrong!


    Under the grimace mask, the bright blue reincarnation eyes of Hyuga mirror bloomed with magnificent brilliance, searching for the figure of Nagato in the smoke and invisible fingers, telling him intuitively that the threat still exists!


    Not far away, Nagato fell to his knees, his chest undulating up and down like a bellows.


    Just now he could feel that death was close to himself. If it was too late, he believed that his body had been cut in half by the golden sword in the hands of ''Yan Luo''.


    No, it should be completely chopped!


    The reason why he is so determined is that even his own immortal body can''t withstand the sword that ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ just had, because his ¡®round tomb clone¡¯ has been destroyed under that sword.


    Just a moment ago, he replaced his position with a ¡®wheel tomb avatar¡¯ hidden in the dark, and crossed shoulders with death, and avoided the ¡®golden wheel ¡¯s life ¡¯s explosion¡¯ from the sundial mirror.


    "Abominable, his move must be a ''blood following elimination'' that combines three changes in Chakra attributes!"


    Nagato spit out blood and stood slowly.


    After transplanting the first-generation cells and sublimating the immortal human body, the new pupil technique mastered by Nagato, who has gained more and more powerful power, is ¡®round tomb prison¡¯.


    The reincarnation eye pupil technique of ¡®reign graveside prison¡¯ is unique to this pair of recurrent eyes in the orbit of Nagato.


    After launching "Round of the Tomb", Nagato was able to create a different time and space called "Round of the Tomb" with the supreme pupil power of the reincarnation eye.


    This "round tomb space" is like a narrow space folded in the ninja realm. It can actively interfere with the ninja realm, but the ninjas in the ninja realm must meet some harsh conditions in order to detect its existence.


    At the same time as creating the "wheel tomb space", Nagato will also get four "wheel tomb avatars" in the "wheel tomb space" that have almost the same strength as his deity, and these avatars are like shadow avatars. It is under his control to strike enemies or defend attacks for him, and his deity can also freely change positions with these four ''round tomb avatars'', and through the replacement method, the deity can achieve a certain spatial displacement.


    Nagato just used this trick just now to avoid the fatal raid of Hyuga.


    On the defensive level alone, these four ''round tomb avatars'' even surpassed Nagato''s deity.


    Because of this, after Yan Luo destroyed his ''Lun Tomb clone'' with a sword, he knew that if ''Yan Luo'' had defeated his deity, he would surely die, because if it was even to Lian Tomb If the avatar can''t resist, then ninety-nine of his deities can''t resist it.


    In just a few breaths, Sunward Mirror found the figure of Nagato in the sky.


    "How did he avoid it?"


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror flashed this doubt.


    Nagato should not be able to escape from the raid just now, and he can be sure that it wasn''t the Nagato''s shadow avatar, because the avatar''s shadow avatar, it will never be possible for the nine "golden wheels to explode" triggered by the Taoist jade. Shows a firm touch.


    When the sundial mirror looked at the long door through the smoke and dust, the long door locked his eyes on the sundial mirror.


    The sky''s smoke and dust can''t hinder the insight of rebirth eyes and reincarnation eyes, and the dust and smoke of five fingers can''t be reached, and the interference on these two people is very limited.


    Suddenly, Hyuga felt two dim figures, rushing towards him one by one.


    "what?"


    The reincarnation eyes that made him fully capable of launching were hard to see, and Hyuga mirror was shocked.


    Suddenly, two shadows rushed over and attacked Hyuga.


    Bang bang ...


    Accompanied by a muffled sound of fist and foot intersecting, Sun towards the mirror''s body shape retreated sharply, and violently waved the "Golden Wheel of Life" in his hand, which forced the two shadows back.


    Until now, he didn''t see what the two shadows were.


    But one thing he was very clear about was that the power of these two shadows was unusually large, completely inconsistent with their size, and amazingly fast. Playing against them was like a violent tail-hand, just for a moment. Offensive and defensive, in the "rebirth eye chakra mode", he felt sore arms.


    You should know that after entering the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", his power and speed have also been greatly improved.


    "He can see my¡® round tomb clone ¡¯?!¡±


    Sun Xiangjing is secretly scared by this side ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the Nagato on the other side is more surprised and more surprised than him!


    Because the "wheel tomb avatar" exists in the extra-time space "wheel tomb space" superimposed on the ninja realm, under normal circumstances, the ninjas in the ninja realm cannot see, nor can they perceive Nagato. Only if you have the reincarnation eye or master the magic, you can see or sense the long tomb avatar in Nagato.


    The sun mirror has neither reincarnation eyes nor mastery of immortality, but his reincarnation eye is not inferior to reincarnation eyes, although he cannot clearly see Nagato''s tomb like the reincarnation eyes of the same system. The avatar, but he could barely perceive the existence of the "round tomb avatar" in Nagato.


    And Nagato is more clear than anyone. The reason why his own "wheel tomb avatar" is powerful, in addition to all kinds of magic, the most important thing is that other people can''t see or perceive them, so some can''t see them. Enemies who can''t perceive, even without all the magic, are deadly enough.


    And if anyone can see or perceive them, their threat will be greatly reduced, especially the strong standing at the pinnacle of Ninja as ¡®Yan Luo¡¯.


    At this instant, Nagato suddenly had the absurd idea that ''Yan Luo'' might be his natural enemy ...

 Chapter 510： Meteorite

    As his body retreated sharply, Hyuga didn''t forget to fight back. The dazzling gold sword in his hand was chopped down, and he smashed into the distant gate.


    boom...


    The roar of shaking mountains echoed in the night sky!


    This hastily cut out of the ¡®Golden Wheel''s Life¡¯ burst, although it failed to hit the prepared long door, it won the valuable time for the adjustment of the Hyundai mirror, allowing him to land safely on the ground.


    At this time, while he was fully urging the navy blue rebirth eye in his eyes to perceive the surroundings, he was analyzing the strange events that just happened in his mind.


    "Is the shadow just now a kind of avatar ..."


    "But Nagato shouldn''t have this weird ability?"


    "Is Xiaoshu''s newly developed ninjutsu?"


    Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Because the research and development strength can be squeezed into the top three of the Ninja world, and Xiao Xiao organization was added by chance, so Nagato suddenly grasped a new type of ninjutsu. It is not strange to Hikaru. . What''s more, Nagato has never performed the pupil technique of the recurrent eye, ¡®Wan Tomb Prison¡¯ from beginning to end, so under the influence of inherent concepts, he failed to think of this pupil technique in the first place.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the two faint shadows before them rushed up again.


    "what!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned at this moment and noticed a strangeness.


    Those two faint black shadows shuttled back and forth in the dust of the sky, but did not bring a trace of trace. This is an impossible thing for the sundial mirror in the "rebirth eye chakra mode". Because as long as the entity, no matter how fast and agile the movement, the shuttle in the dense smoke will inevitably leave traces of movement.


    "They aren''t entities?" Hyuga mirror face froze, and then secretly said, "No, they are entities!"


    Just now, the arms of Sun Xiangjing did not fully ease over to this moment, and they were still sore and painful. It can be seen that the two fuzzy shadows are not only physical, but also very powerful.


    After waiting for the Hyuga mirror to continue the analysis, the two shadows flew in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, Sun Xiangjing gave a little grin, he is not a guy who is willing to lose.


    Seeing that the black shadow rushed up, he deliberately waited until the last moment to release the "Golden Wheel of Life", and instantly turned the nine Qiu Daoyu into a round black ball, protecting him inside.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the mirror turned nine Qiu Daoyu into a black ball, and a muffled sound of fists and blows came from outside the black ball. The huge force even caused the black ball to vibrate slightly.


    In the distance, the long door watching this scene opened his mouth wide, and his face was unbelievable: "what the **** is that black matter, why can it be so easy to block my¡® round tomb avatar ¡¯!?¡±


    Nagato''s attack power can''t be clearer.


    The four generations of Leiying, which was one of the best in the Ninja Realm before, also quickly fell under his ''round tomb clone'', so it was difficult for him to understand the seemingly ordinary black matter around ''Yan Luo''. Why can you easily block yourself from the "On the Tomb", even the onslaught that the mountains can smash.


    In the changing black ball of Qiu Daoyu, the sunward mirror is also a face full of surprises.


    This time he used Qiu Daoyu to defend the two vague shadows from the attack. In fact, he had the intention of overcasting each other, because only those who possess the power of six Taoism or immortal art can contact Qiu Daoyu.


    Otherwise, once you touch Qiu Daoyu, your body will be completely decomposed by Qiu Dao on both the physical and spiritual levels. Even if the forbidden technique, which obscures the boundary between life and death, is not able to resist the decomposition of Qiu Daoyu, so regardless of What are those two vague shadows? As long as they have no six powers and no mastery of immortality, they will be broken down when they encounter Qiu Daoyu.


    But the fact is not the case. The other party not only touched Qiu Daoyu, but even used the body technique to make Qiu Daoyu tremble.


    Forget about whether you can touch Qiu Daoyu for the first time. You must know that the ability to use body skills to influence Qiu Daoyu in the original space is very rare. Among them, the most worthy of mention is Kai in the eight-door state. Kay also kicked out the twisted time and space and distorted the jade wand of Tao Yu at the cost of recklessness after the prohibition of the ''eight doors'' armor was reached to the limit.


    Therefore, with this blow alone, the Sunward Mirror can assert that the two sets of dim shadows outside the body are too strong.


    It is impossible for such a strong man to appear plainly in the ninja world, coupled with the fact that the other party can touch Qiu Dao, a thought flashed in the head of Hyuga mirror, and secretly said, "What is Uchiha?"


    In the current battlefield, those who can touch Daoyu in theory, in addition to the sun-mirror himself, should only have the power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the body greatly improved. They have initially touched the six gates of the long gate and are in the ''fairy mode''. It''s coming down.


    Others, such as the soil and water stoppage of the transplanted primary cells, should be owed some strength in the body, unable to touch Daoyu with 100% safety.


    And those two shadows cannot be related to the tap, so they can only be related to Nagato.


    ...


    On the moon.


    After hurriedly arriving at the shrine dedicated to the giant rebirth eye, looking at the dazzling light blooming on the giant rebirth eye, Datong Mushe''s eyes stared and his face became very gloomy.


    But he did not immediately seal off the resonance between the giant rebirth eye and the ninja world, but came to the giant rebirth eye, stretched out his right hand, and gently pressed on it.


    In a hurry, his consciousness was put into the eyes of the giant rebirth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ through the eyes of the giant rebirth, he looked into the distant world of ninja.


    The distance in space was quickly contracted. In just a few breaths, his consciousness shuttled hundreds of thousands of kilometers, penetrated the clouds, and swept toward the battlefield where he was fighting fiercely.


    "An alien golem !?"


    The gigantic figure of ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ immediately attracted the attention of the Datong Mushe people.


    The big tube on the moon, in fact, also bears the responsibility of guarding the ten-tailed shell "Outer Golem", so the "Outer Golem" was stolen. A very embarrassing thing.


    At this moment, the Datong Mushe man was in the sorrow of his loved one who was about to pass away. After discovering the person who stole the ''Ghost Golem'', his killing skyrocketed, and he did not even have time to study the cause of the reincarnation of the giant reincarnation eye, and immediately he realized Extracted from the battlefield, and cast into the universe, selected a huge meteorite in the deep universe that is closer to the Ninja Realm, and then quickly printed, urging the giant rebirth eye, pulling the selected huge meteorite into a collision battlefield.


    And in order to avoid hitting the grass and scaring the snake, in this process he did not cut off the resonance of the giant rebirth eye and the ninja world ...

 Chapter 511： Offensive and defensive body 1

    On the battlefield.


    Already guessed some clues to the sun mirror, frowning.


    ¡®Round of the Graveside Prison¡¯ is a very difficult pupil technique. In original time and space, the nine big-tailed beasts were given ¡®Round of the Graveside Prison¡¯ by the Uchiha Spot with only one reincarnation eye.


    Naruto and Sasuke also suffered a lot from this pupil technique, forcing the ¡®Six Immortals¡¯ who had been on the sidelines to have to end in person and share their power with Naruto and Sasuke.


    This is so, but Naruto and Sasuke, who have six powers, have not been able to get any cheap from Uchiha.


    At present, the pupil power of Nagato is obviously impossible to compare with Uchiha''s spot. The ''Round Tomb Behind the Prison'' he casts is certainly not as powerful as the ''Row''s Tomb Behind the Prison'' by the reincarnation eye of Uchiha Spot. It hurts Hyuga lens.


    At this time, a twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and Hyuga mirror suddenly found that the black ball protecting himself was actually torn by a large piece of this twisted vortex!


    "It''s ''Mighty Power''!"


    Realizing that the soil had also joined the battle, Hyuga mirror sank, and immediately turned the black ball protecting himself into nine pieces of jade.


    In the face of the tearing of the power of the space with the ¡®sacred power¡¯ of the soil, even if it is Tao Yu, it cannot provide perfect protection, so passive defense is no longer meaningful, and offense is king!


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror glanced, and found the soil hidden in the far distance where the pupil ¡®sacred power¡¯ was being applied. With the thought, he launched ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯.


    Suddenly, the entire person with the soil was dragged by the huge gravity and flew to the sundial mirror.


    And the sun mirror also held a black spear transformed from Qiu Daoyu, ready to throw towards the band of soil flying towards him.


    Realizing this, they had no choice but to shoot. Immediately, a tough tree branch broke through the ground and quickly wrapped around the sundial mirror.


    "cut!"


    Hyuga took a sip, then slashed with the black spear in his hand, and quickly cut off all the branches that bound him.


    Taking this opportunity, Belt soil ¡®blurred¡¯ itself and got rid of the traction of the sun-turned mirror ¡¯s ¡°Rotation Ruyi¡±.


    At this time, the two ''round tomb clones'' of Nagato fluttered open again.


    After guessing the details of these blurry shadows, he would n¡¯t naturally be as flimsy as before, and his face remained the same. He turned a Qiudao jade into a black spear, and then turned towards the two ''wheel graves'' of Nagato. ''Just threw it out.


    Whizzing...


    Accompanied by the shattering wind, two black spears transformed from Qiu Daoyu pierced the two ¡®wheel tomb avatars¡¯ of the gate and nailed them to the ground!


    The ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ nailed to the ground by the black spear transformed by Qiu Daoyu could not get rid of the shackles of Qiu Daoyu no matter how struggling, when he saw this, a smile appeared on the corner of Sun ¡¯s mouth.


    In fact, in close encounters, directly using Qi Daoyu is not worse than the "Golden Wheel Rebirth" urged by Qi Daoyu. In terms of flexibility, it is even higher than "Golden Wheel Rebirth". After all, Qiu Dao The combination of jade attack and defense is more balanced than the "golden wheel rebirth" which simply pursues extreme attacks.


    However, the effective control range of Qiu Daoyu is only sixty to seventy meters. After this range, the sun mirror cannot be controlled. At the level of sun mirror and Nagato, there are not many opportunities for close-range fights, so He had not used Qiu Daoyu directly before.


    Uh ...


    His body flickered, and the two mirrors of the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ of Nagato were resolved.


    Hyuga knows that there should be four ''round tomb avatars'' in Nagato, and he had previously cut one with ''Golden Wheel''s Life Explosion''. At this moment, he used two Qiudao jade to restrain the other two, so now Nagato has at most a ''round tomb clone''.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a blue light sun mirror, and flew in front of the Nagato deity. At the same time, a black spear transformed from a Taoist jade in his hand was also stabbed out!


    With a sound of "à²", the gate in front of Sun Xiangjing suddenly turned into a fuzzy shadow.


    There was no accident in the sun-dial mirror that saw this change, and the black spear pierced in his hand was no hesitation!


    Uh ...


    The black spear passed through the body, pierced through the fuzzy shadow in front of it, and nailed it to the ground.


    "Fourth!"


    Hyuga mirror whispered secretly.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a dense burst of detonation sounds detonated at the feet of Hyuga mirror. Numerous detonation marks, like life, emerged from the ground and wrapped around Hyuga mirror.


    Boom boom ...


    The continuous roar resounded through the night sky again!


    The dense explosion and the long duration made the ninjas in the five big ninja villages far away from the battlefield horrified.


    Tsunade trembled and said, "No stop, how many detonation symbols have you used?"


    The calmer three-generation Naruto sounded out: "And this is not an ordinary detonator, it should be a special one!"


    Zi Lai also shook her head and sighed: "It must be Xiao Nan. Her paper can be used to make explosive symbols in batches, and the power is much greater than the ordinary explosive symbols!"


    At this time, with the soil in the battlefield and Jueju showed their body shape, appeared next to the Nagato deity, and Xiao Nan in the air also slowly fell down.


    Together, they looked in the direction of the ongoing explosion.


    Obviously, this is a trap. In the place where the Nagato deity was just now, Xiaonan buried 30 million detonators in advance!


    After a while, the explosion finally stopped.


    Bai asked uneasily, "He should be dead?"


    However, nobody answered Bai Jue''s question. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the center of the explosion, and on that dense smoke!


    Soon a black sphere appeared in the eyes of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then the black sphere changed into a black ball of the size of six fists, revealing the undamaged ''Yan Luo'' figure inside.


    "This...!?"


    A huge frustration came to the hearts of several people in Xiao organization, even the Nagato was no exception.


    They tried every means, not only to bully the little, but also to use the traps, but found that they still found nothing and could not hurt the leader of the God Organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯.


    But soon they realized that ''Yan Luo'' did not look to himself, but looked up to the sky.


    As a result, several people in Xiao organization also looked up to the sky, and found that there is a light spot in the night sky, and that light spot is getting bigger and brighter!


    Xiao Nan Xiumei frowned: "What''s that?"


    Nagato, who has reincarnation eyes, said in amazement, "It seems to be a meteorite!"


    With just a few words of effort, the spot of light in the sky quickly turned into a clear flicker of fire, which fell straight from the air!

 Chapter 512： Hes crazy!

    The dim night, illuminated by the flare of the meteorite, once again brightened, as if in the sky, the sky changed from night to day for a moment, shaking people''s eyes.


    Looking up at the falling meteorite, feeling the restless air flow around him, the sundial mirror narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With a rebirth eye, he can immediately recognize that the falling meteorite is not a temporary stone made by ninjutsu, thrown to a few hundred meters, or a few thousand meters high, but a true one from the infinite universe. Meteorite!


    "Coincidence? Man?"


    As the fire in the sky became brighter and brighter, the face of Sunward Mirror became more and more condensed.


    Although the meteor from the sky is not a rare thing, it happened that a meteor fell tonight and hit the battlefield that was at war. This probability may exist in probability science, but in reality, it is almost impossible to appear, so it is no coincidence that the sundial can judge without any basis.


    "If it gets hit, even me, I''m afraid it will die out!"


    The acceleration of the object is different, and the impact force is also very different. The sun mirror has a certain resistance to the boulder falling thousands of meters away, but it has no grasp of the hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and is accelerated by the force of the giant regenerating eye Meteorite.


    Yes, Hyuga has guessed the origin of this meteorite.


    As early as when Qiu Daoyu imprisoned Nagato''s fourth ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯, he suddenly noticed something, but then Xiao Nan launched a pre-arranged detonator trap, forcing him to turn to attack.


    However, in the absolute defense of Qiu Daoyu, he did not even care about the detonation marks that were constantly detonating outside.


    At this level of trap, at most, it would consume Chakra, who maintains his pursuit of Daoyu, and he is in the state of resonating with the giant rebirth eye, and it happens to be Chakra.


    Therefore, this trap carefully prepared by Nagato and Xiaonan is meaningless to Sunward Mirror. The only thing Sunward Mirror cares about is the slightest snoop transmitted from the giant rebirth eye at that moment.


    Snoopers may feel that they are so secretive that it is difficult for outsiders to detect.


    In fact, for a sun-reflex mirror that has a reincarnation eye, as long as it is still in a state of resonance, any incoordination in the giant reincarnation eye can be easily sensed by the reincarnation eye in his orbit, not to mention someone passing The giant rebirth peeped into the ninja world.


    "Is it a substitution?"


    The moment he noticed someone snooping, Hyuga mirrored a guess.


    A few years ago, the big tube descent who controlled the giant reincarnation eye was obviously a cautious and conservative person.


    After detecting the abnormality of the giant rebirth eye, the first thing he did was to cut off the connection between the giant rebirth eye and the Ninja world, and to ensure the safety of the giant rebirth eye first, and then began to investigate the triggering of the giant rebirth one by one. Eye abnormalities.


    And this time, the big tube descent who controls the giant rebirth eye is obviously more radical and impulsive!


    After peeping through the giant rebirth eye, he seemed to launch a meteor attack that was called ''Vicious'' without hesitation. In the process, he still kept the giant rebirth eye and the Ninja circle to paralyze the sundial mirror.


    However, the big tube descent apparently did not know that it was the other reincarnation eyes that caused the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon, so from the moment he spied on the ninja world with the giant reincarnation eyes, he had already leaked. At the end, it was noticed by Hyuga mirror!


    Hyundai Mirror can even guess that the moment the meteorite falls to the ground, the opponent will inevitably cut off the resonance of the giant reincarnation eye and itself, and complete the final blow of the salary draw!


    At this time, Hyuga mirror turned his eyes to the Xiao organization and other people on the opposite side, and saw the strange look of Nagato looking towards the meteorite.


    This time the growth of Nagato ¡¯s strength far exceeded the expectations of Sunward Mirror, and even exceeded the expectations of Nagato ¡¯s own. Therefore, Nagato ¡¯s strength has not been able to give full play to its full strength. The pupil technique is also unskilled, many mistakes have occurred in the battle, and many good opportunities have been missed.


    But this state is only temporary.


    If this time the mirror can''t solve the Nagato, then it won''t be long before the Nagato can thoroughly use all kinds of powerful reincarnation eye pupils including ''Round of the Grave''. Can be borrowed the support of the giant rebirth eye, so now Nagato lost all the ''round tomb avatars'', and Chakra''s severely worn opportunities can not be easily lost, because once you miss this opportunity, you want to kill Nagato is even more difficult.


    Even if you take risks, try hard!


    After turning this thought, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and under the reflection of the falling meteor fire, he organized everyone towards Xiao.


    At present, although three of his nine begging Tao jade were spent on three ¡®round tombs¡¯ imprisoned in Nagato, the remaining six begging Tao jade were enough for him to launch his final offensive.


    "He''s crazy!"


    Looking at the head of the God Organization, Xiao Organization all issued such a surprise in their hearts!


    No one can see the power of the meteorite above his head. At this time, it is not enough time to escape, let alone continue to fight, that is undoubtedly the same thing!


    far away.


    Three generations of Naruto jumped into a big tree and warned the ninjas in the surrounding five big ninja villages: "Everyone escape!"


    Although the ninjas of the five ninja villages led by the three generations of Naruto have already left the battlefield and retreated to a relatively safe area, this distance can only protect everyone from the impact of large-scale ninjutsu on the battlefield. The shock wave, so they must continue to evacuate and escape further, in order to escape the impact of the meteorite.


    At this time, Sui also summoned the toad of Miaomushan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whispering with many injured ninjas whispering, "Why a meteorite suddenly fell, this is too strange!"


    The deep fairy on the shoulder said solemnly, "This is no accident!"


    Lai also looked back at the still-smoothed battlefield in the distance, and said with emotion: "Is they already strong enough to control meteorites at will?"


    The ruins of the battlefield.


    The water stop and Itachi, who had just climbed out of the gravel pile, immediately discovered the meteorite that was about to fall in the air.


    "This...?"


    He paused for a while, and he knew very well that even if he had the artifact ¡®Eight Mirror¡¯, he would never stop this real meteorite.


    Itachi glanced at the sundial mirror that was attacking Xiao organization and others, and said decisively: "Run away, we will stay here, it will only add chaos to seniors!"


    Zhishui no longer hesitated, one person and Itachi fled the battlefield with two coma in the coma ...

 Chapter 513： come down

    Rumble ...


    In the deafening roar, the falling meteorite was getting closer.


    The sky-high fire created by the meteorite rubbing against the air makes the messy battlefield red, like a sea of ??fire, and even the air is scorched, and a spark is ignited!


    In the flickering fire and flying Mars, the sun mirror, which was wrapped in the sky blue reincarnation eye Chakra, rushed to the front of Xiao organization.


    In the face of menacing, like the "Yan Luo" of the gods, cold as the Nagato, arrogant as the soil, cunning as the black, can not help but show a flustered look like never before.


    They never thought that the leader of God''s organization could go so crazy, at a time when the two sides should stop tacitly, launch a new round of offensive.


    Therefore, almost at the same time, several of them subconsciously responded physically.


    Nagato''s body flickered, and he backed away sharply. The soil quickly entered the state of ¡®blurring¡¯, but he quietly plunged into the ground. Xiao Nan unfolded the paper wings behind him and flew towards the air.


    In a normal environment, Xiao organizes several people who are not afraid to fight against ''Yan Luo''.


    However, the meteorites that are about to fall have really put too much pressure on them. At this moment, they were deprived of their hearts and had no intention of fighting. Therefore, they will not be able to cope with the persecution of ''Yan Luo''.


    Seeing this, Hyuga mirror picked a corner of her mouth and knew that she was betting right. All of the people in Xiao organization were already flustered and began to misjudge the situation and themselves!


    At this time, he hurriedly stretched out his hands, ignoring the soil that had been hidden in the ¡®virtualized¡¯ state and the dungeon that had fallen into the ground, and exerted his ¡®revolving wishfulness¡¯ to pull back the Nagato and Xiaonan who were retreating.


    Suddenly pulled by a huge suction, the body of the Nagato retreated sharply, and then flew uncontrollably toward the sundial mirror. Xiaonan, who had just flew into midair, was also pulled by the suction force and fell heavily. To the ground.


    He was preparing to perform the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" against the "Gate of Rotation", and saw that Xiao Nan was also torn from the air by "Yan Luo", his face suddenly froze, and then a flash of doubt flashed in his pair of magical reincarnation.


    "He really wants to die with me? Is it worth it?"


    Nagato wondered why ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ was doing this, and it would n¡¯t make any sense to share it together!


    And at this moment, Nagato suddenly felt a familiar chakra wave from the meteorites that were getting closer and closer, and a chakra wave exactly the same as ''Yan Luo''!


    "Meteorites he called ?!"


    When she died, Nagato was shocked!


    Nagato originally felt that ''Yan Luo'' could not end up with himself for no reason. After sensing the familiar reincarnation eye on the meteorite, Chakra, he immediately determined that the inexplicable meteorite must have been called by ''Yan Luo''. The ''Yan Luo'' who summoned the meteorite must have other ways to get out of trouble.


    "He''s not trying to die with me, but he''s dragging me here and letting meteorites he calls solve me!"


    After realizing this, Nagato no longer had any luck.


    At this time, he had no time to rescue Xiao Nan, and ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ would inevitably escape the moment before the meteorite fell, so he can only deal with this falling meteorite alone!


    Snapped...


    In a clear applause, Nagato folded his hands together, bursting out his chakra, Chakra, unreservedly, even distorting his face.


    Today, if he goes all out, it is not completely impossible to block this falling meteorite, so after being forced to despair, he can only fight hard!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ not far away was summoned by him in a burst of white smoke, protecting him and Xiao Nan ¡¯s heads.


    At the same time, he hurled his hands to the sky and shouted, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    With the initiation of the pupil technique, his shiny red hair quickly faded away, from dark red to light red, and his body was again withered and thin, just like he was sitting on a wooden car before.


    And the ¡°Shen Luo Tianzheng¡± that overdrawn a huge amount of Chakra and condensed all his recurrent eye-pull power at this moment finally erupted just before the meteorite fell, as if an invisible big hand suddenly held up the falling meteorite!


    At this moment, Yu Guang of Nagato Reincarnation swept towards ''Yan Luo''. He knew that ''Yan Luo'' was about to leave here through some kind of space-time ninjutsu, or reverse summoning, so he secretly said in his heart: "Next time I will never Let go of you! "


    Nagato had to admit that this time he lost, and he lost as thoroughly as last time in Yuyin Village, but he was not discouraged.


    However, the meteorite above his head had already fallen, but he suddenly found that ''Yan Luo'', who was also under the ''Ghost Statue of the Outsider'', did not seem to have any plans to escape.


    "This...!?"


    Surprised thoughts rose in Nagato''s heart.


    "Don''t be distracted by me!"


    Sensing the afterglow of Nagato''s sweep, Hikari murmured secretly.


    Although everything went smoothly, not only dragged the Nagato, but also made Nagato the main force to resist meteorites, but the Hyuga mirror was not half complacent, because the Nagato couldn''t stop this giant accelerated eye from accelerating the whole process. It is also difficult for him to judge the meteorite. In fact, this is no different from playing with fire.


    Boom boom ...


    Without giving the Hyuga mirror and Nagato extra time to think, in the face of Hyuga mirror, Nagato''s full of doubts, and Xiao Nan''s terrified expression, the meteorite fell!


    Nagato ¡¯s all-out ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' was completely destroyed when it met the meteorite ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, this ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' also greatly slowed down the speed of the meteorite falling, Greatly weakened the power of the meteorite.


    Subsequently, the meteorite smashed on the rough-skinned ''outer Golem''.


    Roar...


    As the body of the ten tails, the "outer golem" can be said to be one of the hardest substances in the ninja world, but this is the case. When hit by a meteorite, the "outer golem" still sent a burst of heartbreak. Mourning of the lungs!


    And in this mourning, the dazzling flare of the meteorite was dark, and immediately, there was a rush of mushroom-like smoke!


    The entire ground shuddered, and fissures like deep valleys continued to extend all around, and looking from a high altitude, these fissures covered the earth like spider webs.


    The shock waves of dozens of floors, rolled with soot, spread out all around.


    The ninjas of the five big ninja villages who had escaped far away were not spared. They were swept up by this shock wave, one after another, they were washed up, and even the three generations of earth shadow Onoki flying in the air were lifted up. Go out and fell to the ruins ...

 Chapter 514： Bloodline ability

    On the moon.


    Uh ...


    After the meteorite attack was completed, Datong Musheren sat on the ground with his **** and gasped.


    Although he has the purest big tube blood in the current ninja world, and despite the highest authority of the giant rebirth eye, he is only 11 or 12 years old and still too immature to control the giant rebirth eye.


    Just simply controlling the speed and accuracy of the falling of the corrective meteorite almost emptied his entire Chakra.


    This is still mainly in the eyes of the giant rebirth. If he simply relies on his own power, let alone control the fall of the meteorite, he can''t even move the meteorite lightly.


    "It''s still too reluctant!"


    After introspecting a sentence, the Datong Mushe man stood up and supported his palm again on the giant rebirth eye.


    Although his body was a bit overwhelmed, he had to confirm the results of the attack. At least, he had to find out if the person who stole the ¡®Ghost Golem¡¯ was still alive.


    Of course, no one could survive such an attack when he thought about it.


    You should know that the meteorite that just dropped is a meteorite that truly drifts in the infinite universe, and its material is much harder than ordinary rocks. In addition, during the entire fall of the meteorite, there are giant reincarnation eyes continuously pulling and accelerating. The power is not comparable to that of a falling meteorite.


    Soon, Datong Mushe''s consciousness reached the Ninja world through the giant rebirth eye.


    The first thing that came to his mind was a mushroom cloud rising upwards. This mushroom cloud contained not only a large amount of fly ash and dust, but also a very dense and chaotic wave of chakras.


    Among them are chakras with reincarnated eyes and chakras with reincarnation eyes, and high-quality chakras are scattered everywhere, making the whole mushroom-like cloud like an explosive chakra, extremely chaotic, even with the help of giant After reincarnation, he could not clearly understand the situation in this mushroom cloud.


    After discovering this, Datong Mushe''s frowns gradually stretched out.


    Although he does not have much fighting experience, this does not prevent him from making basic judgments on some things. Based on the current situation, he does not think that anyone on the battlefield can survive.


    Therefore, no matter who stole the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ or who caused the giant reincarnation eye, after this meteor fell to the ground, everything is over!


    He even felt that the ¡®Outer Golem¡¯, which represented the ominous, might have disappeared as the meteorite fell to the ground.


    Roar...


    As the big tube Mushe took his consciousness out of the giant rebirth eye, suddenly, a mushrooming roar came from the mushroom-like clouds on the battlefield!


    "what!?"


    The immature face of Datong Mushe was full of surprise and doubt.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge black shadow slowly protruded from the mushroom cloud, revealing its terrible skull with nine eyes!


    "It''s a golem!"


    The Datong Mushe immediately recognized it.


    At the same time, he was keenly aware of a force on the battlefield, trying to perceive himself.


    This time he was very decisive, and immediately took his consciousness out of the giant rebirth eye, and cut off all the connection between the moon and the ninja world, and opened the defensive enchantment on the moon.


    After finishing all this, the talents of Datong Mushe were relieved.


    The scene just now was too horrifying for him. In the forbearance world, someone could resist the meteorite attack launched by him by manipulating the giant rebirth eye, and there was more power to perceive him in the opposite direction.


    "The elder said that it was true. The time has not yet come. Don''t be too hasty about the ninja world ..."


    After taking this lesson, Datong Mushe talents remembered what the late elder had said to him.


    In fact, before the stolen Golems were stolen, the big dungeon descents on the moon had been observing the Ninja world secretly. After the stolen Godaid droids, the Datong descents could not find it. The people of the "Waidao Golem" have little traces, but they are not sure to take back the "Waidao Golem".


    The arrogant Datong Mushe man didn''t understand the elders'' caution before, but now he finally understands why the elders are still so cautious in the case of giant rebirth eyes.


    "Only if you have the reincarnation eye, can you exert the true power of the giant reincarnation eye ..."


    The big tube mushe who walked away murmured to himself.


    The word he murmured in his mouth was a word that the three elders who had passed away were lying on the bed.


    The reason why the big tube descent on the moon can control the giant rebirth eye is because the white eyes that make up the giant rebirth eye are all the white eyes of the people who are connected to their blood veins, so this control comes from the ability of blood veins.


    However, the strength difference between a single large tube descent and the giant rebirth eye is too great, so even if they have the control of the giant rebirth eye, they can''t actually exert much power of the giant rebirth eye, like a big tube. The meteorites attacked by the Mushe people just now is the limit of the big tube descents on the moon.


    Therefore, once the enemies that are too powerful are provoked, even if they have giant rebirth eyes, the big tube descent will not have the full confidence to defeat the enemy, and this is because they have pinned their hopes on the highest talent, and they can control the giant rebirth eyes at a young age. The reason why they can''t do anything with the big tube man.


    In their eyes, perhaps only Datong Mushe talents have the hope of fulfilling the ancestor''s wishes of the "purification of the Ninja Realm" ...


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Click ...


    The sound of shattering Daoyu''s black shell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ keeps coming into the ear of the sundial mirror.


    His previous speculations were fulfilled, and the big tube descent on the moon really cut off his resonance with the giant rebirth eye just before the meteorite fell.


    After losing the Chakra supply of the giant rebirth eye, he was immediately beaten back to his original shape. Fortunately, Nagato lived up to expectations and offset most of the damage of the meteorite with his own strength, so he could rely on the remaining two. Seek Tao Yu, worthy of resisting this catastrophic blow!


    Click ...


    The fragmentation of the black shell of Daoyu is still continuing.


    Transformed from two Qiu Daoyu, the black ball that protects the sun mirror is now more than half damaged. The black fine particles peeling off the shell of the black ball are decomposed into flying ash before falling, and dissipated in Up in the air.


    Qiu Daoyu was not damaged by the impact of a meteorite, but the reincarnation eye Chakra remaining in the body of Hyundai Mirror at this moment could no longer sustain the huge burden of two Qiu Daoyu.


    And through the shattered beg Tao jade shell, Sunxiang Mirror saw the long, thin door of blood, not far away ...

 Chapter 515： This constitution is too exaggerated

    "He actually blocked the meteorite by his own power!"


    I looked at the miserable appearance of Nagato, but Hyuga mirror was not half happy.


    This battle plan went well, hardly deviating from his expectations, and the only thing that surprised him was only one point, that is, his own Chakra reserve.


    Previously, one enemy four, Lien Chan Nagato, with soil, Xiaonan, and four people, the pressure of the organization was ashamed and soiled. The sundial mirror seemed to be extremely powerful and the scenery was infinite, but in fact his loss was extremely huge, even if there were With the support of the reincarnation eye on the moon, he still consumed too much chakra.


    After all, with his current strength, it is too reluctant to control the nine Qiudao jade at one time, let alone he urged the nine Qiudao jade to launch multiple reincarnation eye pupils in a row, especially to break away from the Nagato ''starburst star ''At that time, he was doing his best, so he unknowingly overwhelmed Chakra in his body.


    This made Chakra in his body nearly depleted. Even if he was faced with a severely damaged door that looked crumbling, he was unable to launch another raid.


    Even even maintaining the ¡®rebirth eye chakra model¡¯ is very difficult for him.


    "I did not expect that the gap between us was so widened ..."


    I watched Nagato, Hyuga mirror secretly sighing.


    He thought that by forcing Nagato to resist the meteorite, and to fight against the meteorite, he would be able to enjoy the benefits of the fisherman, calmly harvest the seriously injured Nagato, and capture the reincarnation eyes in the eyes of Nagato.


    I never thought that after being cut off from resonating with the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon, let alone the harvesting of the long gate, even the self-protection was a little overwhelmed.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Nagato coughed up a blood spit, and his body slumped, almost falling to the ground.


    ÄÏ Xiao Nan, who was always under the protection of Nagato, quickly got up and supported Nagato, and eagerly asked, "Nagato, are you ... are you okay? How is your health?"


    Nagato coughed the blood while shaking his head, but his eyes were locked on the sun-mirror not far away.


    Xiao Xiaonan also looked at the sun to the mirror, and Li Li shouted inwardly: "I have laid countless explosive signs around here, so we will all die together!"


    Regardless of tone or expression, Xiao Nan exposed her guilty conscience, because she was very clear that her detonation charm could not hurt the leader of the divine organization.


    "Hey..."


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t answer, but just laughed dismissively.


    This is not the first time he has experienced such a dilemma. He understands that the more Chakra is about to run out, the less he can show weakness, otherwise his life will be lost.


    At the same time, while watching the Nagato secretly, he tried his best to perceive the surroundings, alerting him to possible sneak attacks.


    Everyone else on the battlefield should have been more or less impacted by the meteorite just now, but the zone that can blur itself and hide in the "Shenwei space" is an exception. He should be the only one who has not been met by a meteorite. The affected people, so he naturally became the enemy that threatens the sundial mirror now.


    Nagato waved his hand at this time, motioned Xiao Nan to step back behind him, and then said to Hyuga: "Go ahead, I ... I haven''t lost! I won''t lose!"


    Although his body is as thin as a wood, although the chest is undulating up and down like a bellows, as if he is out of breath, the warfare in the eyes of the double reincarnation in the long door''s orbit is not weakened.


    The horror, confusion, doubts, etc. he had on his face before were all invisible.


    Seeing three faint dark shadows, he appeared again around the Nagato. The face under the mask of Hyuga mirror was extremely ugly. He cursed: "Hey, this constitution is too exaggerated!"


    He thought that he couldn''t maintain the imperial imperial imperial imperial imperial chakra, and the more miserable Nagato should not be able to maintain the imperial imperial impulse, but did not expect that after losing imprisonment for imperial imperial imperial power, the three Gu ''Round of the Tomb'' actually returned to the Nagato again. It can be seen that the Nagato still has the ability to maintain the pupil ''Round of the Tomb'' by this time.


    In other words, Nagato can now easily kill him.


    This also made him regretted that the Nagato immortal body was too scary and the battery life was too exaggerated, and it was not surprising that the six immortals were able to follow the original performance when they saw that the Nagato inherited the six immortal bodies. The terrible record of Hui Yeji''s consecutive battles for months.


    He closed all his thoughts, and Hyundai decided to overabsorb the Dragon Vessel Chakra. Although this would quickly petrify his body, it was better than sitting still.


    At this moment, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared on the side of the long door, and the figure with soil came out from it, while watching the sundial mirror with vigilance, he grasped the shoulder of the long door.


    At that moment, he also emerged from the ground embarrassedly, with a look of horror, and even looked at Hyuga mirror with some fear, persuaded Nagato: "Nagato, retreat!"


    The appearance of Daidai and Juju made Xiao Nan a little relieved, and she quickly said to Nagato, "Are you going to die here? Did you forget Yahiko''s request?"


    After hearing the word ''Yahiko'', Nagato sighed and stopped insisting.


    When Xiao Xiaonan saw this, he quickly raised Nagato ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The paper wings behind him were spread out, as if chased by something, and escaped with the injured Nagato Cangjie.


    When the band remained in the same place and Jue, they silently faced the sun mirror, covering the departure of Nagato and Xiaonan.


    Their clenched palms were sweaty, and their hearts were up and down, because according to the situation just now, they knew that the front was not the opponent of Yan Luo at all. Nagato, can barely fight one!


    Seeing the appearance of members of Xiao organization one after another, Sun Xiangjing mentioned his throat in one heart. He knew very well that no matter whether it was Nagato, or soil, or Xiao Nan, he had the ability to easily kill himself one-on-one.


    ¿´µ½ When he saw several people of Xiao organization persuading Nagato, Xiao Nan took the Nagato to evacuate directly, and then he let out a long sigh of relief, secretly saying ¡®lucky¡¯.


    At this time, Xiang Xiangjing felt that he should say some scene words, otherwise, he stayed to cover the Nagato and Xiao Nan''s evacuated soil and must definitely see something wrong, so he took a step forward and said, "You ..."


    The next day, the words on the side of the mirror just opened, with a look of dirt on her face, her body flickered back, hiding in the twisted vortex, and she plunged into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    Grunt ...


    At this moment, a breeze was blowing, and in the blink of an eye, there was only an open mouth on the battlefield. I wonder if the Hyuga Mirror should have finished speaking ...

 Chapter 516： Invincible person

    "Uh, has my deterrent reached this point?"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing still regretted a little, and felt that he should be more cautious and more detailed in the battle. If he can keep a little more Chakra, even if he cannot defeat the enemy, he can at least ensure that he can retreat.


    But at this moment, I saw the runaway with the soil and Jue Cangjie. Suddenly, he felt that the sweeping movement created by the chasing of the chaos before had seemed to play another role.


    "It seems that" Yan Luo "is invincible in this world. It was barely kept!"


    When I thought of it, Hikaru sighed secretly.


    Deterrence is sometimes useless, sometimes it can play unexpected magical effects, and the existence of an invincible ''Yan Luo'' is very necessary for the sundial mirror that needs time to develop right now.


    Because of this war, the situation in the ninja world has become clear.


    The strength of Nagato has left other people far away. Including one to one, there should be no opponent of Nagato in the Ninja world, and even those who can threaten Nagato are already second to none. Count it.


    It can be said that the current Ninja world has officially entered the era of ''one super and multiple strong'', and the Nagato is the ''one super'', that one-to-one can use the ''ground explosion star'' to kill all the ''super strong'' one super ''!


    In this situation, the existence of ''Yan Luo'' is very meaningful.


    Without the deterrence of ''Yan Luo'', the first strongest in the Ninja Realm, Nagato will have no jealousy, and with the current strength of the five Ninja Villages, he will not be able to stop him at all, sweeping the Ninja Realm and gathering nine tailed beasts. As far as the organization is concerned, it is not difficult at all. It may take only one or two years for the organization to revive the ten tails.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga''s ''Blood following snare plan'' was obviously unable to keep up with the speed of the unsuspecting Xiao organization collecting tail beasts.


    At that time, Hyuga will either face the long gate that has become the power of the ten-tailed person, or face the big tube Muhui Ye, the ancestor of Chakra who broke through the seal.


    If it is the former, the sun mirror can also be changed from light to dark, and continue to breathe for a while, but if it is the latter, Datong Muhui reads and shoots on everyone''s face in an infinite month, and then the sun mirror is unable to return to the sky.


    At this moment, Sun-mirror looked up at the night sky.


    The moon, which has been tilted and dangling, is still bright, like a flawless jade pendant, hanging from the sky and sinking.


    "Strange!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little puzzled.


    The big tube descent on the moon just completed a meteorite attack. According to normal logic, they should use the giant rebirth eye to scan the battlefield repeatedly to confirm that the results are correct.


    I do n¡¯t know why, after the meteorite attack, the giant rebirth eye''s snooping on the ninja world retreated at a stroke, without following.


    Now there is no movement at all, and the sun-reflector cannot even sense the existence of the giant rebirth eye, as if there is any enchantment, which shields the connection between the ninja world and the moon.


    Although he did not know the specific reason, Hyuga mirror determined that the big tube descent who guards the giant rebirth eye must have changed people.


    The big tube descent that controls the giant rebirth eye is definitely not the one a few years ago, because this big tube descent is obviously more radical and impulsive than the previous one!


    The next day, the eyes stared at the mirror: "It seems that the power of the giant rebirth eye cannot be borrowed anymore."


    The descent of the big tube on the moon will show the hostility of the Ninja world through this meteorite attack. From positioning to launching the attack, there is almost no hesitation and hesitation. Therefore, if you want to borrow a giant reincarnation, you will use the giant rebirth. The power of the eye may not be a meteorite.


    Suddenly, a faint morning light appeared across the sky, cutting through the dark and dull night.


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror cast his gaze and whispered: "It''s finally dawn ..."


    With the emergence of the morning dawn, this difficult night finally passed, Hyuga regained his gaze, and then looked around, and found that the shadow of the cliff had long disappeared, and there was a scorched earth in the eyes. Larger stones are no longer visible, and only a few miles away can see some green.


    "This mountain forest is totally ruined!"


    After feeling a sigh of relief, Hyuga retired from the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", and then carefully looked at the battlefield filled with dust.


    After confirming that there is nothing left, he flickered and disappeared on the battlefield full of scorching flavor.


    the other side.


    An emerald green "Suzano no Hu" suddenly lifted it, and climbed out of the mound in the flying smoke.


    "Cough ..."


    ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯, stop coughing for a while.


    Although he was already fleeing the battlefield with all his strength, the shock wave of the meteorite falling to the ground still affected a few of them, which forced him to launch ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ again.


    Fortunately, most of the shocks were counteracted by equipping them with the artifact ¡®Eight Mirror¡¯ on ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯.


    The weasel also crawled out of the rubble at this time. Like the water stop, he coughed and looked around.


    But the members of the Xiao organization are no longer on the battlefield, and Hyuga is missing. So Itachi frowned slightly, worried about the safety of Hyuga.


    The meteorite before it was so strange that it appeared so strange that he had to suspect that it was the organization of Xiao Xiao.


    Wu Zhishui said: "The battle seems to be over. Xiao Xiao''s people should have evacuated."


    Itachi nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shui Shui looked at the tangerines Yakura and Kirabi, who were still in a coma, and said to Itachi, "It''s up to me, please go back to the village And see if there is anything in the clan. "


    At this time, the weasel was concerned about his family. After listening to the words of the water stop, he also knew that he, the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, should leave, so he nodded and disappeared on the battlefield.


    At the same time, the ninjas of the five big ninja villages hit by the shock wave on the battlefield also crawled out of the ruins.


    "Everyone is all right?"


    The three generations of Naruto released the Ninjutsu, and shouted around.


    "Master Naruto, we''re fine!"


    "It''s okay with us!"


    "Teacher, I have no problem here!"


    Soon, the ninjas who survived the five big ninja villages responded one by one.


    Because everyone was on the edge of the battlefield and started to evacuate the first time they discovered the meteorite, although they were also impacted, most of them were only affected by ordinary impacts, such as the three generations of Naruto. Even through the use of defensive jutsu, I resisted the shockwave''s damage.


    At this moment, the morning light came over.


    Looking around the unrecognizable surroundings, the three generations of Naruto in the morning light seemed extraordinarily old ...

 Chapter 517： Recovery of pupil strength

    With the help of Rebirth Eye, Sun Xiangjing easily avoided all obstacles and returned silently to the village.


    Carrying the soft morning light, he stood on the towering exterior wall, looking at the village in front of him for the rest of his life.


    At this time, only the outer wall and a few blocks near the outer wall are considered to be intact, and the closer to the center, the worse the misery.


    The blocks in the center of the village have all become deep pits.


    There is no shadow of any buildings nearby, let alone what remains, even bricks and other things are hard to find, all rotten plaster.


    It can be said that 90% of the whole building of Muye was completely destroyed overnight, and the small courtyard of the sun mirror is also among them.


    However, the wood leaves were not desolate at this time. On the contrary, the village was full of people''s voices, and neat rows of tents were standing on the ruins, and the villagers were lined up in an orderly manner to receive food.


    Unlike the attack on Muye by the Nagato Nagato in the original spacetime, the Nagato launched a sudden attack in the sky. There was no precaution on the side of the Kono and the villagers had no time to take refuge, so a ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' came down and instantly caused thousands. Tens of thousands of casualties.


    And last night Xiao organized the raid, Muye had long been prepared.


    When Wu breaks into the village, the entire Muye has entered a state of emergency, and most of the villagers who have gone through the drill in advance have successfully entered the refuge.


    Therefore, when the "Tiandao" displayed a large-scale "Shen Luo Tianzheng" to destroy the wooden leaf ground buildings, most of the villagers have safely moved to the shelter, and the wooden leaf ninjas mostly gathered on the village''s outer wall defense line. Therefore, in terms of casualties, it is not as serious as expected.


    After Xun quietly replaced the shadow avatar left in the village, Hyuga mirror found Hyuga Bell in the temporary hospital.


    Although he experienced several fierce battles in the sanctuary, and Chakra was wearing out a lot, as a medical ninja in the village, Ling still gritted his teeth and insisted on treating his injured companions and villagers.


    By the time Sun Xiangjing found her, she was pale and her legs trembled.


    After holding the bell aside and sitting down, Hyuga sighed a long breath and said, "You''re all right, the situation last night, I''m really worried that you will have an accident!"


    Wu Ling seemed to think of something. He looked around and saw that no one nearby was paying attention to himself, so he whispered, "Mirror, I encountered a strange thing last night, my left eye ..."


    He did not wait for Bell to finish his speech, and Sun Xiangjing patted her shoulder, and said softly, "I know all."


    Using the "Transliteration Seal" to seal a part of the rebirth pupil''s pupil force into Bell''s left eye, just for the sake of the mirror, in case he never thought, it really came in handy. the reason.


    You should know that when he sealed the reincarnation pupillary power into Ling Zuo''s left eye, he did not talk to Ling, so Bell was unable to initiate the reincarnation pupillary power autonomously, and only passively when she was most critical and excited. The outbreak of reincarnation pupillary force living in her left eye.


    In other words, Ling must have walked on the edge of life and death last night.


    Listening to Hyuga ¡¯s words, Ling suddenly understood the strange scene that took place in the shelter passage last night, which was no coincidence, so she said in shock: "Mirror, it really has something to do with you!"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror and asked, "Who was there?"


    Wu Ling recalled it, and then reported each name, then said: "The light in the passage was very dim, everyone thought that someone was shooting in the dark, no one doubted me."


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    ¡®Ruanruiyi¡¯ is the same as ¡®Shen Luo Tianzheng¡¯ and ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ in reincarnation, both of which are pupils based on invisible repulsion and suction, which is not easy to detect.


    Xu Ling asked curiously, "Mirror, is that your newly developed ninjutsu?"


    "It''s right!" He paused, and Hyuga told him: "At present, this technique is not mature, so you should never mention it to anyone, even your teacher Tsunade."


    Ling Ling nodded softly: "I see."


    You do n¡¯t need Hyuga to speak too clearly, and Bell knows that this technique must involve taboos, or secrets, and needs to be kept secret for a while, so she does n¡¯t ask much because she understands a ninja. In other words, only the best way to keep secrets is to know nothing.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror pressed his hand on Ling''s left eye, recovering the regenerating eye pupil sealed in Ling''s left eye.


    The reason why Xiangxiang Mirror lost the support of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon last night immediately revealed the slump, precisely because he also split a part of his pupil power, and sealed it with the ''Transliteration Seal'' on the left of Ling In the eyes, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    ¼Ä´æ And this kind of encapsulation of pupils of reincarnation eyes is sealed in another person''s body, which is also a great burden and danger for Ling, the host who does not have reincarnation eyes.


    After all, the quality of the rebirth eye pupil is very high. It can be compared with the recurrent eye pupil of the long-shouldered door. It is a power that overrides the eye pupil of the kaleidoscope. There is a great risk of losing control of this power of time hosting.


    After recovering the regenerating pupil power stored in Suzuki''s left eye, Hyun turned his gaze on, and Chakra in his body became active.


    Wu Ling also shook her head and gently covered her left eye. "Suddenly, I felt a lot easier."


    The next day to the mirror did not mention the re-generation of pupils and pupils ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but turned his head and looked at the tents around.


    Because the hospital was destroyed, the temporary hospital was composed of tents filled with all kinds of wounded people. Among them, the number of villagers was relatively small, and most of them were wooden leaf ninjas.


    I just glanced at it and found a lot of acquaintances inside the mirror, such as Kakashi who was dressed like a mummy, and red beans lying unconscious on the bed.


    After sighing, Ling said with a guilty expression: "Miss Hinata was taken away in front of me, I ..."


    When Hyuga Mirror recovered the avatars, he already knew about Naruto, Sasuke, Hinada, and Ningji who were taken away by some little ones. Now when he heard the bell, he immediately asked: "I can determine what it is Did people take them away? "


    Hiroshi quickly said, "It''s Oshimaru who took Miss Hina!"


    "Da snake pill?" He stunned, and Hyuga wondered secretly: "What does Da snake pill catch Hina? Did he also become interested in white eyes? No, he is not studying ''Ghost Bud'', does he still have Energy to get distracted and study white eyes? "


    Suzuki went on to say: "Otamaru not only took Miss Hina, but also Naruto''s child, and a member of the Xiao organization called Jiaodu, captured the second master of Ningji and Uchiha''s family."


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror rubbed his chin, and said, "Willn''t they be the wrong target?" Fupin Chinese

 Chapter 518： funeral

    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    Noisy percussions gathered from all directions, making the Hyuga mirror walking the street slightly frown.


    The wood leaf at this time has completely become a large construction site. This is not a metaphor or an exaggerated rhetoric, but the most straightforward and accurate description.


    Standing on the street, almost all the houses under construction are in the eyes, and the streets are filled with busy craftsmen and vehicles that transport building materials back and forth.


    It''s been three days since the attack that night.


    The sadness is still fermenting in people''s hearts, but the reconstruction of the village is urgent. As the head of the five forbearing villages, Muye has its own heritage, so after the ruins and corpses are cleaned up, the vigorous reconstruction project is in full swing.


    ËÄ On the second day after the war, Four Shadows, who had secretly arrived at Muye to attend the Five Shadows Conference, hurriedly returned to their villages.


    After this war, the five major Ninja villages quickly reached a consensus that Xiao was an evil organization that threatened the existence of the entire Ninja community and must do everything possible to destroy it!


    This is not only because Xiao organization attacked Muye Village violently, but also because the leader of Xiao organization was in front of the crowd and blatantly used the "golem" to absorb the two tails of the two people, Yakura and Kirabi. Beast, the ambition of Xiao Xiao to collect the tail beast was exposed to everyone in the most intuitive way.


    This kind of behavior is undoubtedly touching the bottom line of the five big forbearance villages, and even Yanyin Village, which has always had nothing to do with Xiao organization, cannot tolerate it.


    As we all know, the tail beast is a strategic weapon of the major ninja villages. It belongs to the ace of the bottom of the box. The reason why the previous Yun Yin was strong and even the wooden leaves dared to provoke is because their village has the best column strength and the strongest fighting power It can be said that the reason why the five big ninja villages are called the five big ninja villages is that the tail beasts account for a large proportion.


    Although the ultimate goal of the Xiao organization has been to collect rumors of the tail beasts of the major Ninja villages before, the rumors are only rumors. In the absence of real evidence, including the five leaves, the five Ninja villages are not too enthusiastic. .


    After all, the tail beast is not only a weapon, but also a flammable and explosive bomb.


    I didn''t even dare to say that I had completely controlled the tail beasts of the five big villages where the tail beasts had been around for so long. Xiao Ruo''s rumor about collecting tail beasts naturally seemed a little sensational.


    After this war, Nagato''s ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ came under the vision of the five Ninja villages.


    The Wuyings were shocked to find that the weird giant beside Nagato could really absorb the tail beast in the human pillar, which shows that Xiao organization has not only the ambition to collect the nine big tail beasts, but also the ability to collect the nine big tail beasts.


    This is too scary!


    ¶ÔÓÚ For the catastrophe suffered by Muye, the four shadows, including earth shadows, have made it clear to the three generations of Naruto that they will provide assistance within their ability to the reconstruction of Muye.


    This time, they really wanted to help Muye, because they knew very well that only the top of Muye, the head of the five big Ninja villages, would be relatively safe in their village.


    Otherwise, the next person to be baptized with ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ is probably their village.


    what...


    At this moment, the wind beside Hyuga yawned.


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and found that there was already a sickly-looking gale. At this moment, his face was pale, his eye sockets were deep, like a dead face.


    The red and xiyan on the edge of the cymbals were also embarrassed.


    Because there were no casualties in the catastrophe that night, the seventh part of the dark part of the Hyundai mirror undertook the duties of almost three dark parts under normal circumstances, including his captain, who had not taken a good rest for three full days. .


    The following day, Xiang Jing gave cheer to several subordinates: "Everyone stick to it, after attending the funeral, etc., our seventh class can be dissolved and rested."


    Blast Blast yawned again and said, "Captain, we can stand it."


    Xi Xiyan nodded in agreement.


    Qi Hong was a little bit foolish. She seemed to be thinking about something, she looked like she was full of thoughts.


    The next day, he glanced at the mirror slightly, and didn''t care too much, because the ninjas in the village at present were all with a dignified expression and a heavy heart.


    Afternoon, the funeral officially began.


    After a few days of busyness, the number of people killed and missing in the village has been initially counted.


    The number of villagers who died and disappeared reached more than 1,000. Most of them were controlled by the evil Chakra of the "Box of Bliss" because they failed to take refuge in time and became living corpses. The number of dead and missing Muye Ninjas was also close to a thousand, and most of the casualties were caused by the ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ from ¡®Tiandao¡¯ and the monster from Go.


    All those marked with "missing" in the statistics can basically be regarded as dead. The reason why they are marked "missing" is that the body has not been found for the time being.


    Suddenly, in the catastrophe that night, many of the victims failed to leave corpses at all.


    Cemetery.


    He changed into a sun-dressed black mirror and led the seventh class to the cemetery.


    At this time, the wooden leaf ninjas have been lined up in front of the comforting monument. There are thousands of people in a row. Basically, except for those on duty, the entire wooden leaf ninjas have gathered here.


    The three generations stood quietly in front of the comforting monument, with a somewhat stature.


    Among the people killed this time, the highest status is ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the village elder Mito Menyan, who replaced the three-generation load that was temporarily lost, and launched the right together with Siying. Assault on Nagato.


    Because he is the leader of the Koba side, he has been taken care of by Nagato, like Siying.


    However, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki are personally refined, not only floating in the air all the time, but also very far behind, and have been kept in a retreatable position.


    As a result, Nagato''s four ''round tomb avatars'' naturally focused on Mito Menyan and the other three shadows.


    The four generations of Fengying have the ¡®Magneto¡¯ Sands bodyguard ...


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying has the "Lei Chacha mode" protection ...


    The fourth generation of water shadow is thick and thick human pillar force ...


    So the name of Mito Menyan was engraved with a comforting monument.


    This is not surprising. The strengths of the two consultant elders, Mito Menyan and Zhuan Xiaochun, were already weaker than the third generation of Naruto and even weaker than Tuanzang. After the third Ninja war, they began to gradually shift to civilian work. Coupled with the factors of old age and physical weakness, the strength is basically equivalent to the strong elite''s tolerance. In the face of Nagato''s unobservable and insensible ''round tomb avatar''''s key care, it is impossible to fight it.


    In fact, when the mirror was robbed from the long facade on the cliff at night, many of them were already corpses, but at that time it was difficult for him to distinguish them one by one. They all snatched it out ...

 Chapter 519： Have confidence in 6 immortals

    At this time, the eyes of the sundial mirror swept over Tuanzang in the first row.


    Although he didn''t deliberately ask about it, Rixiangjing has heard a lot of things these days. For example, these days, Tuanzang privately connected with several ninjas in the village, and there seemed to be some actions.


    Thinking of it, Ri Xiang mirrored his mouth, revealing a touch of contempt.


    The position of Naruto represents both power and responsibility. He doesn''t know if Tuanzang''s brain has been broken. He cannot understand such a simple truth.


    The village was destroyed. Although the three generations of prestige swept the ground and its reputation plummeted, it was not the night he was attacked in the village, and he could not be replaced by a guy who could not see anyone.


    Even if the entire Shangni meeting was held, the three generations stepped down, and the replacement of the superior was also Taerui or Tsunade. No matter how he did it, he couldn''t do it.


    When the village was rebuilt, he jumped up and down like this, only to humiliate himself and lose his own reputation.


    What''s more, the more greedy the power, the less you should choose to be on Naruto at this time. After all, sitting in Naruto now is no different from sitting on a gunpowder barrel.


    "I''m really curious about what gave him such confidence. Is it ''Ghost Bud Rath''?" After a pause, Hikaru went on to say: "Even if the Ghost Bud Rath''s improvement is successful, what can he do? You ca n¡¯t survive the integration ceremony! ¡±


    This is not the inherent prejudice of Sunxiang Mirror towards Tuanzang, but the more familiar he is with Tuanzang, the more he feels that Tuanzang is more like a politician than a ninja. No matter how strong, really on the battlefield, it is difficult to say how much strength can be exerted.


    This point, the battle between Tsang Tsang and Sasuke in the sky from time to time can well illustrate the problem.


    Sasuke''s "Suzunakazu" was punched and killed in less than a few minutes, and he died three or four times in Sasuke. This performance is for a character like Tuanzang who has experienced several battles of Ninja. Is undoubtedly a big loss.


    After shook his head secretly, the sundial mirror turned his eyes to the frontal family of sundials.


    The young lady of the Hyuga family was taken away. This kind of thing should be left in the past, but it is a major event that can shake the whole village. It can be seen on the night when the village is destroyed.


    As the patriarch''s sun foot, it is quite reasonable to know that Hina was taken away by others, not the responsibility of Hiroshi Suzuru who was present at the time, because even if he was present at the time, he might not be able to defeat Otarumaru and Kakudo.


    But Hina and Ningji were ravaged, and they still hit the Hyuga tribe too much, so the Hyuga tribe not only organized a special rescue team at the first time, but also heard that the family sent people to contact the black market. Get in touch with Osumaru through the black market as an intermediary and redeem Hina in a transactional way.


    Thinking of the captive Hina and Ningji, the eyes of Hyuga mirror subconsciously moved to the Uchiha family not far from the Hyuga family.


    It is also ironic that Uchiha Sasuke was also taken away by others in the chaos that night, and was also taken away by people organized by Xiao.


    In this way, the reincarnation of Datongmu Ashura and Datongmu Indra is taken away at the same time, and they are in danger. Sunxiang Jing even has a bit of bad taste, and the Six Immortals are afraid that they are anxious at this moment. Already.


    After the funeral, the seventh class of Hyuga was dissolved.


    At this time, Zhishui and Itachi hurried to find the sun mirror, reached a place where no one was, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Senior, when shall we act?"


    Hyuga knows what they mean by the action. The information that Shinichi passed to Fuyue in the illusion space, Fuyue has revealed to the first master of the clan, Shushui and the third generation of Naruto.


    In other words, the village has secretly grasped Xiao''s new secret base.


    Looking at Zhishui and Itachi''s earnest gaze, Hikaru shook his head: "It''s not the time yet."


    He had long thought about rescue, because whether it is Naruto, Sasuke, the pair of six saviors, or Hina, Ningji ¡¯s two children of Hyuga ¡¯s family have a close relationship with him, and Ningci is even more The disciples he admits that these children are in distress, and he should reasonably help each other.


    But if you can''t beat, you can''t beat. This is an objective fact and it is not transferred by anyone''s will.


    With the current strength of Hyuga mirror, Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± battle is over. There is no room to turn around at all. Before you can force back the Nagato, it ¡¯s already Hyundai Mirror means, and fortune is in the lead, otherwise, Among those who were buried today, the sun mirror must be indispensable.


    Itachi doesn''t know the difficulty of Hyuga, but he is a qualified ninja. He understands that Hyuga must say something for a reason, so he pressed his anxiety and asked, "Senior, why isn''t it time?"


    In the minds of Itachi and Zhishui, the sun mirror that incarnates ''Yan Luo'' is the deserved first in the world of forbearance. Even the leader of the Xiao organization who has reincarnation, it is the strongest who must avoid its sharp edge, so they simply I never thought of the reasons why Hyuga didn''t agree, just because they couldn''t fight.


    Xu Xiangjing said slowly, "The Xiao organization wants tail beasts, so their goal should be Naruto, not Sasuke. And Osumaru has been stabbing you Uchiha''s writing wheel eye, so Osumaru''s goal should be Sasuke, and Not Naruto. "


    Itachi guessed the meaning of Hyuga, and said, "You mean that they caught each other''s goals wrong, and they will definitely find a way to exchange, and we can take the opportunity to start ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to save all four children at once? "


    The sundial mirror nodded gently.


    It is impossible to meet and trade with Nagato with the caution of Dashemaru, so the place of the transaction will certainly not be within the sphere of influence of the Xiao organization, and most of the joints will not be the long door, so it will break through with the Xiao organization It is better to wait for Xiao organization to launch a surprise attack when dealing with Dashe Wan and rescue several children together.


    Zhishui nodded again and again: "This is indeed a good idea!"


    In his eyes, although Sasuke is very important, Naruto, who is a villager, is also important, and it also involves the young lady of the Hyuga family. Naturally, he cannot only consider Sasuke.


    Itachi also thought it was a good idea, but he couldn''t help worrying about Sasuke''s safety, saying, "Senior, Sasuke will be fine, right?"


    Hyuga mirror patted Itachi''s shoulder: "Rest assured, Sasuke is also a Koba ninja. It is not a bad thing to experience some suffering and setbacks, which can help him grow better!"


    There is one more word from Sunxiang Mirror that is ¡®Be confident in the Six Immortals¡¯ ...

 Chapter 520： Exchange blood

    To maintain the peace of the Ninja Realm, to ensure that Dahui Muhui Ye will not get rid of the seal and destroy the Ninja Realm. From beginning to end, it is the responsibility of the six gods of the Ninja Creator.


    Until a suitable substitute is found, the Six Immortals should not easily give up Naruto and Sasuke, the savior whom he had long chosen.


    Not to mention a careful analysis, Naruto and Sasuke''s current situation is not too bad.


    What Akiko needs is Naruto, who is a pillar of Nine-tailed people. Sasuke is just an ordinary hostage in their hands, and Dasumaru needs Sasuke, who has a writing eye. Naruto ¡¯s body is not meaningful to him Big.


    Therefore, an exchange of hostages is almost inevitable.


    Therefore, before the exchange, the life safety of Naruto and Sasuke should be able to be basically guaranteed, and the trust between Xiao organization and Dashewan has long been lost, and the hostage exchange can never be completed in a short time.


    After appeasing the ferret worried about Sasuke a little, Hyuga mirror left a shadow clone in the village, then quietly left the village, and secretly returned to the air fortress that has been doing irregular movements on the sea.


    As soon as Hyuga mirror returned to the fortress in the sky, I love Luo and Xiang phosphorus greeted, and said in unison: "Master, welcome back!"


    Hyuga nodded his head, and then took a serious look at the ''Four Elephant Seal'' on my Airo. Seeing that the seal of the ''Four Elephant Seal'' was dim, the power of the seal was almost exhausted, so Iro said, "Be patient. I want to strengthen the seal on you."


    "Yes!"


    Although I don''t quite understand why Hyuga is doing this, I still didn''t understand it.


    Hyuga also stopped talking, and immediately mobilized Chakra in his entire body, earnestly re-strengthening the "Four Elephant Seals" on his body to a tail crane.


    "what..."


    Suffering from severe pain, I always insisted that I love Luo could not help but whispered.


    The phosphorous on the side quickly supported my Arlo, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?"


    I love Luo gritted his teeth and shook his head: "I''m fine."


    "I have completely sealed one end of your body. If you don''t allow me in the future, don''t try to call it the slightest force, understand?"


    After the seal was completed, Hyuga mirror gazed at my Arlo, admonished.


    His seal on one tail this time is different from the previous one. This time he almost completely sealed off one tail of my Ai Luo''s body, and isolated one tail from all the spiritual connections of my Ai Luo.


    Because of this, Ai Luo, the invasion of the spiritual world by the power of the seal, felt such pain.


    After discovering that he had lost contact with one end of his body, I love Luo quickly said: "Sir, Shou He is very honest during this time, it has not affected me for a long time."


    Hyuga faintly said, "I sealed it because of other reasons, you don''t need to know too much at present, just do what I say."


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo nodded busy.


    After ordering Iro and Xiangpho to retreat, Sun Xiangjing walked towards his laboratory.


    This time, it took a lot of time to thoroughly seal the end of my Arora''s body. The sundial mirror was mainly to prevent the organization.


    Because he is currently not sure whether Xiao organization has any means to sense the tail beast. After all, in the original space, Xiao organization''s search for human pillars is mostly smooth. It is almost a match, and it has been placed on the other side several times. Time intercepted each other.


    So just in case, Hyundai Mirror had to completely seal the end of my Arora body.


    Only by ensuring that Shouhe does not fall into the hands of Xiao organization, can he delay the plan of Xiao organization''s resurrection of Shiwei as much as possible, and as long as Shiwei does not resurrect, the situation will not be completely out of control.


    When he arrived at the laboratory, Hyundai Mirror immediately took out the storage scroll on his body and took out the A-type Aya clone cloned in it.


    Placed on the test bench, heliostat examined the condition of the A-type wind bream clones through the instrument, and found that the body condition of the A-type wind bream clones was extremely poor, the internal circulatory system was almost collapsed, and bones and muscles were also present Large-scale damage, but because of the co-killing gray bone characteristics, these damages cannot be repaired at all.


    "It''s worse than I thought!"


    Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin, and his face was hard to see.


    If it were a normal human body, it would have long become a dead body, because a normal human body cannot bear such a degree of damage at all.


    Only the strong physique of the A-type wind bream clone can barely maintain it.


    But even so, if Hyundai Mirror does not take immediate action, this type A wind gall clone can only last for another two or three days, which is already its limit.


    In order to repair this clone, the key is to first clear the excess "common killing gray bone" in its body.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga subconsciously shifted his gaze to the B-type Aya clone in another nutrition tank.


    ''Exchanging blood'' is undoubtedly the best solution to the high concentration of ''co-killing gray bone'' in the body of type A wind bream clone, and there is enough blood in the laboratory.


    He came to the nutrient trough of the B-type wind salamander clone and thought about it to Hyuga.


    The data of the B-type wind bream clone is actually very good, but compared with the A-type wind bream clone, it is very mediocre.


    Therefore, it is not a dilemma for Helioscopy to consume the B-type wind bream clone to repair the A-type wind bream clone.


    It ¡¯s just that the blood of the B-type wind bream clone actually contains the characteristic of ¡°co-killing gray bones¡±, but it is far inferior to the A-type wind bream clone, so even if the B-type wind bream clone is Changing the blood to A-type wind bream clones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a cure for the symptoms. It can only barely maintain the function of A-type wind bream clones. It cannot solve the blood caused by the co-killing gray bone characteristics. Following illness.


    After weighing it a little, Hyundai decided to repair the type A wind bream clone by blood exchange.


    Because his development of A-type wind bream clones has become perfect, as long as he can maintain the physical function of A-type wind bream clones, he can stick to the last part of the "blood following snare plan".


    As for the problem of blood-borne disease brought about by the fusion of A-type Aeolian clones, there is no need to worry about it.


    If the "blood following snare plan" of Hyundai Mirror is successful, he will be a real "blood following snare" after the completion of the ceremony, and his physique will be changed dramatically. He is at a level with Dahui Muhui at night. Hematogenous diseases caused by the "common killing of gray bones" will naturally be cured without medicine.


    And if the "blood following snare plan" fails, there is no need to wait for the blood following disease to erupt, and the sun mirror will die directly in the fusion ceremony.


    So regardless of the success or failure, the blood disease that plagues the type A wind bream clones will not affect the sun mirror after the fusion ceremony ...

 Chapter 521： envy, jealousy, hate

    Hexagonal mirror has always been an activist. Once he has made up his mind, he will act immediately without delay, so he quickly completed the preparation work for the blood exchange operation and started the operation.


    Blood transfusion surgery is obviously much simpler than transplant surgery.


    The real difficulty in this operation is not in the surgical technique, but in the blood vessel that can hold the blood of the type A wind bream clone, and the corresponding storage container.


    At this time, the characteristics of the A-type tadpole clones in the blood have reached a very high concentration.


    Before the operation, Hyundai did a small experiment and found that the blood vessels used in the laboratory, and most of the containers, could not hold the blood of type A wind gall clones for a long time.


    Basically, as long as more than fifteen minutes, the vessel containing the blood of the type A aeolian clone will have an irresistible decay phenomenon.


    If the container is made of metal, it will rust and oxidize quickly, while if it is made of glass, it will collapse structurally, and then it will produce fine cracks.


    For this reason, it took him a long time to find a material that could store the blood of type A Aeolian clones.


    This material is a tree that secretes colloids on the surface. The reason why it appears in the laboratory of the sun mirror is because the sun mirror has tested whether the gum produced by it can replace ''Beihuhu'' to make ''ghost buds''. ''Glia.


    The experimental results are naturally disappointing.


    But this kind of tree can actually store the blood of the type A wind chime clone that contains the ¡®common killing gray bone¡¯ characteristic, but it makes the sun mirror a little unexpected.


    A few hours later, the blood exchange operation was finally completed.


    This operation went smoothly without any accidents in the middle. As the blood in the body was drained and transported to the A-type wind bream clone, the vital signs of the B-type wind bream clone gradually disappeared.


    After obtaining brand-new blood, hematogenous disease that endangered type A wind bream clones was immediately relieved.


    After storing the blood that was exchanged for the A-type wind bream clones, the sundial lens processed the B-type wind bream clones that had lost all vital signs.


    Then, he came to the A-type wind salamander clone.


    In order to better understand the condition of the A-type wind chime clone, he once again performed ''Soul Advent'' and put his own spirit into the A-type wind chime clone.


    "Ahem ..."


    After climbing down the operating table with a cough, Hyuga mirror stunned and fell to the ground.


    After the blood of the whole body is replaced, although the "common killing gray bone" characteristic in the blood is greatly reduced, the physically damaged body function is not automatically restored as a result.


    Organs, meridians, bones, and even muscles everywhere were severely damaged at the moment, making him almost incapacitated.


    "Now think about it, the previous battle was really overdone."


    Feeling the severe pain from all over his body, he shook his head and sighed slightly.


    But he didn''t regret it, because if he hadn''t struggled and realized, and stayed humble, ¡®Heaven¡¯, and brought some strong enemies with the soil, the casualties of the village would have doubled.


    At the cost of damaging a clone, to keep so many people familiar with it, this sale is not at a loss.


    What''s more, this battle also improved his fighting skills. His physical skills, as well as the use of the two blood relay boundaries of the ''Magneto'' and ''Bone Vein'', have been improved to varying degrees.


    Do not underestimate combat skills. The reason why Hyuga mirrors can better display their combat effectiveness is inseparable from his frequent participation in high-intensity battles, and the strength of combat skills will largely It directly affects the outcome of the battle.


    The reason why Nagato will eat this time is because he seriously lacks the experience of competing with the strong at the same level and lacks the game between life and death. In the battle, many misjudgments have been made. The audience took his nose away.


    After sitting cross-legged on the ground and resting for a while, Hyuga ordered the three generations of Fengying Ren to call over the phosphorous.


    Heliodon mirror itself does not have any clever medical ninjutsu, so although he temporarily solved the ''co-killing gray bone'' characteristic of excessive concentration in the blood of type A wind bream clones, he could not recover the wounds of type A wind bream clones. Organs, bones, meridians, and muscle tissues. Fortunately, phosphorous is nearby. Just take a bite and the problem is solved.


    Under the leadership of the three generations of Fengying Renxi, Xiang Phosphor came to the laboratory with a look of curiosity. This was the first time she set foot in the laboratory of Sunview Mirror and felt that everything was full of novelty.


    At this time, the sun-dial mirror driving the A-type wind-wrapped clone sat on the ground and waved at Xiangxiang.


    In the air fortress, Hyuga mirror deity, as well as the water shrew clone code-named ''Chuanzhu'', the fire shrew clone code-named ''Flame Demon'', and this A-type wind-wrapped clone, Xiang Phosphor and My Arlo have all seen However, the two of them did not know that all of them were Hyuga mirrors themselves, and thought that the leeches, the fire halves, and the A-type wind ¶Ý clones were only under the hands of Hyuga.


    After calling over the phosphorous, Hikaru gasped and said, "I have been seriously injured and need your help."


    Xiang phosphorus didn''t hesitate, she proactively stretched her arms towards the mirror, but her expression was slightly timid, which seemed to associate her mother''s experience in Cao Ren Village.


    Hyuga didn''t say much, and took a bite.


    A moment later, a gentle chakra passed through the mouth and passed into the body of the sundial mirror.


    This feeling is like taking a hot spring. The whole body is warm and warm. The pain that was unbearable everywhere in the body has gradually dissipated, and even the breathing is smooth.


    At the same time, the diurnal mirror with white eyes can obviously feel that the body shape of the phosphorous has become thinner.


    After discovering this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sunview Mirror immediately stopped absorbing the Phosphorus Chakra. After all, Phosphorus is too young at present, and overdrawing Chakra will seriously affect her health.


    With a sigh of relief, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Thank you."


    The constitution of the Whirlpool is really jealous, envious and hateful. The little phosphorous in front of me knows nothing, but in terms of medical ability, she is completely comparable to the first medical ninja Tsunade Ji.


    Xiang Phosphorus said, "I ... I can still hold on!"


    Hyuga shook his head: "I''m much better, go back to rest first."


    After letting the three generations of Fengying Renyu take away the phosphorous, Hyundai Mirror took a look at the body with the white eyes of the A-type wind-pump clone, and combined with the feeling of the spirit body, made a foundation for the A-type wind-pump clone. Evaluation.


    That is, as long as you do n¡¯t use Chakra and ¡®Skull Vein¡¯, this type A wind-wrapped clone can last at least three to four months.


    "Ah, it seems that in the future we will clone a few more Aeolian clones to serve as a spare blood bank for this type A Aeolian clone."

 Chapter 522： Living traits

    Thinking of the cost of maintaining the A-type Aya clones in the future, Sunview sighed.


    Because he collected cell samples of Jun Malu who had already suffered from blood disease, the cloned cells were more or less suffering from blood disease, and the difference was only a matter of degree.


    In other words, even if Hyosung did not develop these clones, those clones that suffered from blood-borne disease as soon as they were bred would not be able to maintain their own body functions for a long time.


    And using these clones, which have been plagued by blood disease, to supply blood to maintain the near collapse of type A Aeolian clones, it is tantamount to treat these clones as a disposable blood supply bank. Because the "co-killing gray bone" characteristic of these clones'' blood is also gradually increasing, their blood also has a useful life and cannot be used repeatedly. After the blood is drawn once, the cloned blood is basically lost Out of value.


    Therefore, as long as the sun-mirror''s biotechnology fails to make a fundamental breakthrough in the short term, he must consume a complete clone every three to four months to maintain the physical function of the type A wind chime clone. .


    But fortunately, when Xiangxiang Jing rescued the five ninja village ninjas on the cliff, he made a deal with the three generations casually. As long as the three generations are not bad, this transaction will bring a large amount of income to the sunward mirror. The generous income can even support him to develop the new generation of "Ghost Buddhism".


    As for whether the three generations acknowledged the deal, Hyuga was not too worried.


    This time Nagato''s undisguised general organization was shown in front of the Five Great Ninja Villages. The four shadows teamed up with a consultant Elder of Konoha could not even hurt Nagato by a single cent. There is the strange factor of the reincarnation eye pupil technique of ''round tomb prison'', but Nagato''s strength far beyond the shadow level is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, as long as the three generations are sober-minded, at this time, he will never engage in evil with the same line of God because of a promised remuneration.


    After all, the discerning person can see that the divine organization is the only force in the ninja world that can check and balance the organization. Anyone who is qualified should know that drawing on the divine organization is the most wise choice.


    After the spirit body returned to its vaginal deity, the sun-dial mirror placed the A-type wind-pull clone into the nutrition trough, and then looked at the other nutrition troughs.


    At this time, there were a total of six nutrition troughs in front of the sun mirror, three of which were empty, while the other three were immersed in his leech clones, fire salamander clones, and the type A wind leech clones just put in.


    Of course, Hyundai Mirror cannot use his genius to complete transactions with the three generations, so he must choose a clone to do this.


    The A-type wind salamander clone needs further repair, and it will be unavailable for a short time, so his eyes fell on the leech and fire salamander.


    The leech clone collects white cell tissue, and the white cell tissue is almost non-aggressive. Therefore, the appearance of the leech clone is similar to that of the Hyuga mirror, plus the conspicuous white eyes can completely be faked and faked. The sundial deity of Hyuga Mirror is deity, so it is not appropriate to use the water puppet when dealing with the village.


    As a result, the Hyuga mirror took the fire salamander from the nutrition trough, and on the operating table, implanted the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye temporarily lent to the water stopper into the eyes of the fire salamander.


    Because it is the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra obtained by the most orthodox method, the pupil force of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is very strong, far beyond the level of ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakra, and the first generation of cells after water stop transplantation After the operation, high-quality impotence chakras in the primary cells were stimulated. These pairs of eyelets representing the peak of pupil strength of the Uchiha family inevitably changed.


    After performing the "Soul Advent" technique and entering the fire clan avatar, Hyuga mirror slowly sat up from the operating table.


    "This feeling..."


    Hyundai mirror shook his head lightly. He felt a little dizzy at this moment. The pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in his eyes seemed to have life, as if he had a pulse, a heartbeat, and a constant rhythm.


    This is the first time that Hyuga has clearly felt the character of ¡®alive¡¯ from the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels.


    "Is it because I am not its original owner that it rejects my body?"


    The character of ''alive'' is obviously an independent and incomplete obedience. The heliostat is only vaguely felt on the giant rebirth eye on the moon, but his rebirth eye has never been given to him. This feeling.


    After perceiving again for a while, Hyuga mirrored: "In these eyes, it really contains the soul power of Uchiha Ryota and Uchiha Hideki."


    With the improvement of strength and the in-depth study of the spiritual body, the mysterious veil of the writing round eye was also revealed in the eyes of the sun mirror.


    In the final analysis, writing chakras is only an external manifestation of the spiritual strength of the Uchiha family, and is a body organ that reveals the Yin Chachakra. Therefore, the essence of writing chakras is the first and foremost soul characteristic of every Uchiha people. And the highly condensed Yin Chakra on them.


    It can be deduced from this that the essence of the reincarnation eye is the combination of high-quality Yinchacha and high-quality impotence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally the power of Sen Luo Vientiane.


    And the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras and primary cells is just the carrier of high-quality Yinchacha and high-quality impotence Chakra.


    In theory, they should not be necessary for the evolution of the reincarnation eye. This can be confirmed from the big trees who crossed the void and reached the realm of ninja in the original spacetime, because those big trees also have the reincarnation eye, but their reincarnation The eye is obviously not the combination of the original eye and the primary cell through the eternal kaleidoscope.


    It''s just that in the current ninja world, only the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras and the primary cells have the ability to accommodate high-quality Yin chakra and high-quality impotence chakra, so in a certain sense, they are in the ninja world. Necessities for the evolution of reincarnation.


    As for Chakra of Asuka and Chakra of Indra, it should not be necessary, because when the Six Immortals evolved reincarnation, his two sons were not born yet.


    Therefore, the key point is only on the issue of ''high quality''. As for the ''high quality'' Yinchacha and impotence Chakra, it doesn''t really matter where the source is. Brothers Dhara, can also be the six immortals themselves, or Hui Yeji himself ...

 Chapter 523： Fox demon

    Taking a closer look at the changes in the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit, the sundial mirror slowly reached many conclusions.


    First, the most significant change is that the pupil strength of the pair of write-wheels has increased, and this enhancement is the kind of enhancement that can be obviously felt. According to the estimation of the sun mirror, the enhancement is about 30% .


    Second, there is a more obvious rejection phenomenon.


    Thirdly, Chakra, the **** on the eye of the writing wheel, is trying to affect the Huoyan clone.


    After these conclusions were recorded one by one in the test log, Sunview mirror was lost in thought.


    The sudden rejection that appeared on the eyes of the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels surprised him a little bit, because it had never happened before.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to speculate that the reason for the sudden rejection phenomenon should be related to the dramatic increase in pupil power of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Perhaps because of the sharp increase in pupil power, this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing ring eyes containing the soul characteristics of Uchiha Hideki and Uchiha Ryotai brothers has a little resistance to the new host.


    This is not a bad thing for Hyundai Mirror.


    Because this means that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is indeed changed because it has absorbed the impotence chakra in the primary cells, which is fundamentally different from before.


    It can be said that it is now between the eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation and reincarnation.


    The reason why it did not smoothly evolve into recurrent eyes, the sun mirror speculates that either the Yin Yin or impotence Chakra is of insufficient quality and insufficient quantity, or the cultivated hotbed does not meet the standards. , Is not the original owner of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    With Uchiha spot as a reference, Uchiha spot, which is at the pinnacle of Ninja World, was able to evolve the reincarnation eye after transplanting the first generation cells. For reincarnation, the amount of chakra needed should also be very large.


    "Perhaps a special ritual must be devised to meet the amount of chakras needed for evolution ..."


    With this kind of thought, he controlled the sun-dial mirror of the fire ¶Ý avatar, sealed his yin ¶Ý deity in the storage scroll with him, and then hurried in the direction of the wooden leaves ...


    ...


    Inside a shady underground base.


    Naruto ¡¯s snoring noodles ¡®snoring and snoring¡¯ has no awareness of being a hostage, and the young field next to him is much more normal. He eats with a small mouth, his eyes constantly looking around in fright.


    At this time, a figure emerged from the shadows.


    Hatada was startled, and she quickly grabbed Naruto''s clothes and dropped her head behind Naruto.


    Naruto shouted at the figure with a big grin: "Great Basilisk, I''m not afraid of you!"


    The figure that came out of the shadows was not someone else. It was Daemaru who had captured Naruto and Hina, because Naruto had called the name of Daemaru in the shelter channel before, so Naruto called it directly. Great Basilisk ''.


    Compared to Naruto, who doesn''t understand anything, Hina, the young lady of the Hyuga family, has heard of the name of Osumaru, and is very aware of the terrible nature of Okumaru, one of the three forbearances, so she would not Dare to look up to see Dashe Wan.


    "Hmm ..."


    He laughed twice, and Oshimaru walked over, not seeming to care about Naruto calling himself.


    Naruto hurriedly protected Hinada behind him: "Oh, Basilisk, what do you want to do?"


    Otomaru twisted Naruto, tossed it aside, and then reached out and raised Hina''s chin, looking at the white flawless eyes in Hina''s eyes.


    Hinada wanted to break free, but under the coercion of Oshimaru, she didn''t dare to move, and the big and large eyeballs slipped from the eye sockets and dropped to the ground along her cheeks.


    "Great basilisk, let go of her!"


    Seeing Da Snake Pill catching Hina, Naruto with a sense of justice quickly got up from the ground and yelled and rushed up.


    "Ah ... snake!"


    As soon as he took a step, Naruto discovered that something was binding his hands and feet, making him unable to move, so he looked down and saw a large snake the thickness of his arms. I do n¡¯t know when it caught him and scared him. Bewildered.


    At this time, staring at the unimpressive white eyes in Hina''s eyes, Dashe Wan said with a discouraged pout, "White eyes, hum, but that''s it!"


    With more and more Uchihas who have kaleidoscope writing chakras, active in the ninja world, and the incarnation of that powerful and suffocating samsara eye, it has been called the two main pupils of chakras with the chakras before. The eyes of Shuxue Ji are considered by more and more people to be unworthy.


    Dashe Wan also studied dioptera, but soon his interest was attracted by the writing of dilated eyes, because apart from the ability to detect, white eyes really did not perform very well in other aspects, and there was no such thing as a ''stigma'' Zuo Nenghu''s powerful offensive and defensive technique.


    After releasing Hina, Otomaru recalled Naruto''s snake.


    Naruto quickly ran to Hina, and while supporting Hina, she said, "It doesn''t matter if you catch me, but do you know who she is? Their home is a famous door in the village. You ... You''re going to get bad mold! "


    At first Naruto didn''t know much about the famous family tyrants, but I have been with Sasuke for a long time, and I always heard Sasuke boasting that the Uchiha family is the first door of Konoha, and gradually I understood like Sasuke and Hinoda His child is different from an ordinary child like him. Sasuke and Hinada belong to the kind of children who are born superior and born first, and are ordinary people who dare not provoke them.


    Looking at Naruto''s earnest look, Osumaru remembered the four generations, and the man who had taken Naruto from him.


    Somehow, Dashe Wan raised his corners of the mouth, and asked Naruto: "Boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ do you know who your parents are?"


    Naruto heard the words drop suddenly, like frosted eggplant, and nodded gently.


    "He knows?" Osumaru was surprised, and secretly said, "Someone in the village violated the old man''s order and told him his life?"


    The cover of Naruto''s life was an order given by the three generations of Naruto, so Dashemaru thought that no one in the village should dare to violate the orders of the three generations. He never wanted Naruto to know his own life.


    Suddenly, Osumaru became interested in this person who informed Naruto''s life, because this person must have any intention to tell this secret to the young Naruto.


    So he asked Naruto, "Who told you?"


    Naruto kicked the stone next to his feet and replied absently: "Everyone said that ..."


    Dashe Wan frowned. "Who are your parents?"


    Naruto whispered: "Fox demon ..."

 Chapter 524： Do you want to be stronger

    "Is it the rumor of the son of the fox demon ..."


    Osumaru smiled playfully.


    Because earlier than the original defection in the air, Dashemaru and Naruto have almost no intersection, and the understanding of Naruto is only derived from the information transmitted by the insiders lurking in the village.


    After this conversation, he found that Naruto was simpler than he thought, or in other words, he was stupid than he thought, and he was not like the man''s son.


    Seeing Dashemaru groaning, Naruto shouted, "It doesn''t matter if you look down on me now, but I will definitely prove my talent to you in the future!"


    Osumaru smiled calmly: "How do you want to prove your talent?"


    Naruto shouted earnestly: "I will be the greatest Naruto in the village, and everyone will look at me!"


    The snake-like eyes of Dashe Wan stared at Naruto, his thoughts drifting away.


    It is true that Dashemaru has little interest in the position of Naruto. His real interest lies in exploring the mystery of ninjutsu and pursuing the eternity of life, but this does not mean that he is completely indifferent to the eccentricity of the third generation, and he is completely indifferent to losing in the election. Four generations.


    It can be said that what really caused Dashemaru''s grievances was not the position of Naruto who walked shoulder to shoulder with him, but the three generations of teachers who did not recognize him and the regrets of losing to the fourth generation.


    In the concept of the big snake pill, he can avoid the position of Naruto, but you can''t help it!


    Because of this, he has created a distorted feeling for the teacher''s three generations of Naruto, and for Koba.


    In time and space, the reason why Dashemaru launched the seemingly childish "Wood Leaf Destruction Plan" is not so much to destroy Wood Leaf, but it is in this way that he is venting his emotions to his teacher, three generations of Naruto. .


    Forcibly create a one-on-one one-on-one opportunity to revive the first generation of Naruto with the banter of the "dirty soil rebirth", and make the teacher''s third generation of Naruto be forced to fight with his teacher''s first generation of Naruto and the second generation of Naruto. Destroyed, this kind of behavior full of ritual sense, all of them are mocking, venting.


    "Aren''t you not giving it to me? Then I will destroy it in front of you!"


    This was almost a portrayal of the heart of Osumaru at that time, because he didn''t care if the ''Muye Crash Plan'' would ultimately succeed, otherwise, he would not go halfway to kill the fourth generation of Fengying, causing the ''Muye Crash Plan'' Just launched, Sha Yin, an ally, suddenly fell into an embarrassing situation where the dragons had no heads and lost ground.


    But that night a few days ago, when I saw the village in front of me and was destroyed by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" of the "Tiandao", Dashemaru suddenly lost another shot.


    When he realized what he was thinking about, it was just a thought for the real strong man, he suddenly lost interest in destroying the leaves of wood, or his dissatisfaction with the teacher''s three generations of Naruto followed that night. The wooden leaves were destroyed and they were vented together.


    "Oh, Basilisk, what are you trying to do with us?"


    Naruto''s shouting drew the thought of Osumaru back. He glanced at Naruto, and raised his lips unconsciously.


    This time Xiao ¡¯s attack on Konoha completely exposed Xiao ¡¯s intention to collect all the tail beasts. No matter what they did to collect the nine tail beasts, it was definitely not a big snake pill that did not want to yield to Xiao ¡¯s organization. Good thing, so he instinctively wanted to stop Xiao from collecting tail beasts.


    At this time, I walked into the cave, came to the side of the big snake pill, held up my glasses, and whispered, "Xiao organized news through the black market. They want to exchange hostages with us."


    Dashewan said indifferently, "What do you think about this?"


    He answered very simply: "I think Xiao organization may not have much sincerity. The so-called exchange of hostages may just be a trap specially prepared for you."


    "Humph..."


    Osumaru snorted softly.


    He asked tentatively, "What do you mean?"


    After a moment of groaning, Dashe Wan ordered: "Promise them."


    Knowing that Dashemaru really remembered Uchiha Sasuke in Xiao organization, he quickly said, "Master Dasumaru, exchange hostages, let me do it. You don''t need to take the risk yourself!"


    "Exchanging hostages?" He smiled, and Oshimaru joked: "How could I give the nine tails to them!"


    After a moment of dart, he reacted and said, "Do you want to take Uchiha Sasuke from Xiao organization by using the hostage exchange opportunity?"


    After waiting for Oshimaru''s answer, Naruto, who mentioned Uchiha Sasuke, immediately hesitated: "Hey, how are you doing Sasuke? His brother is more forgiving than others. If you dare bully him, his brother must I won''t let you go! "


    Dashewan looked at Naruto coldly, and asked with a husky voice, "Boy, do you want to be strong?"


    Naruto replied without hesitation: "Of course I think so, do you still need to ask?"


    Oshimaru put his hand in his arms: "Come with me, and I will guide you in jutsu from now on."


    For Dashemaru, instructing the nine-tailed human column strength and giving the nine-tailed human column strength the self-protection ability is the best way to prevent Xiao from organizing the collection of the tail animal.


    And he was very confident in his ability to guide his disciples.


    After all, those who have received his guidance before, such as Hyundai Mirror, Yakushidou, Jun Malu, etc., have all become excellent ninjas.


    Naruto thought he had heard it wrong, and asked, "Big basilisk, do you really want to teach me jutsu?"


    In the village, there are only a handful of people who are willing to talk to Naruto, not to mention someone who is willing to guide him in jutsu, so although he doesn''t say it, he has always been envious of Sasuke, and envious of Sasuke''s family care and guidance.


    Oshimaru nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked out of the cave.


    Naruto instinctively wants to follow, but considering the young field beside him, he hesitates again.


    With a smile: "Relax, you can get the chance to get the guidance of Lord Osumaru. Not everyone has it. As for Miss Hina, I will take good care of it."


    Although Hinata was scared, she also saw that Naruto was moving, so she let go of her hand holding the sleeves of Naruto, and said weakly, "Naruto, please go, I ... I am It doesn''t matter. "


    Naruto nodded: "Don''t be afraid, your family will come to save you!"


    After Naruto chased Dasumaru and left the cave, he said to Hina: "Miss Hina, Lingzun has contacted us. Once the conditions are negotiated, we will let you go back, so please don''t be afraid."


    Hinada doesn''t seem to care much about her situation. From time to time, her eyes turned towards Naruto''s departure, and she asked, "Will Naruto be all right?"


    He laughed: "Naruto''s kid is lucky!"

 Chapter 525： Hyuga is your teacher?

    In a dark, narrow room.


    The tied, strong Sasuke twisted his body, and asked Ningji, who was also tied around him, "Hey, why aren''t you moving at all? Isn''t your arm numb?"


    Ning Ci glanced at him without answering.


    "Cut!" Sagging his lips, Sasuke said to himself: "Yes, they must be looser when they tie you, and I''m different, after all, I''ve awakened to write round eyes."


    Ning Ci said coldly, "It''s okay for you to wake up and write round eyes, isn''t it tied here like me?"


    "you..."


    Sasuke was speechless for a moment, and was silent.


    Ning Ci stopped talking.


    Suddenly, the room fell into an awkward tranquility, and the quiet ones could even hear each other''s breath and heartbeat.


    After a long time, Sasuke broke the silence and said, "Don''t be afraid, my father and brother will come to save me, and you will be safe by then!"


    Ning Ci opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but ended up spitting out only two words: "Thank you."


    Although the two little guys regarded each other as rivals in the village, they did not forget their identity as companions after they were in trouble.


    Communication is the best way to relieve stress and fear. At this time, Sasuke is not as strong as he shows, so he opened the box and asked, "Looking at you, what do you seem to worry about?"


    Ning Ci whispered, "I''m worried about Miss Hinata."


    "I was worried about your sister!" Suddenly, Sasuke said, "She is with Naruto. Although Naruto is a big fool, he will definitely protect your sister. And your sister is your Hyuga The eldest daughter of the clan, your family will rescue her with all her strength, so you don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    Ning Ci nodded in agreement, but his expression was somewhat lonely.


    He is very clear that between himself and Hina, the family will give priority to rescue Hina, even his father ¡¯s day difference is no exception, and this is understandable, after all, the separation exists to protect the clan. He also hoped that his younger sister Honda would be safe and sound, but such a difference would eventually make him feel uncomfortable.


    Sasuke, who saw something, said, "Well, will no one come to your rescue?"


    Ning Ci insisted: "I have a teacher!"


    Sasuke was curious: "Do you already have a teacher? Who is it, is he great?"


    "Of course it is great. My teacher is Hyuga, and he is a very good Shangni!"


    Sundial had evaluated Sunrex in front of Ningci, saying that Sunrex was the strongest of the new generation of the Sunreck family, so Ningji still recognized the strength of Sunrex.


    However, he also knows that no matter how powerful the teacher is, he may not be able to save himself from difficulties. After all, he knows that the Xiao organization who arrested him is the Xiao organization that made the ninja world frightened!


    "Hymplectic mirror is your teacher?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the shadow of the room.


    Sasuke and Ningji in the room were taken aback. The room where they stayed was not large, and they always paid attention to the door of the room, so it was completely unexpected that someone could enter the room silently.


    Followed by prestige, they found that the talking was a weird man wearing a Xiaoyun red cloud suit and a swirl mask.


    This suddenly appeared in the room, naturally it was soil.


    Originally, taking the soil was only temporary, came to see Uchiha Sasuke, who was taken to the base by the captors, because he heard that Sasuke, who was less than nine years old, had awakened the writing wheel eye recently. When the battle of life and death happened on the battlefield, it was barely awakened.


    In the Uchiha family, the age of the awakening writing chakra can basically be seen from the level of talent, so only from Sasuke young age awakening writing chakra, Sasuke is qualified to enter his field of vision.


    However, what he never expected was that the child of Hyuga separated from Sasuke, who was captive together, turned out to be his disciple of Xiang Jing, his birthday.


    Ning Ci looked at the soil and asked with caution: "Do you know my teacher?"


    Ochido didn''t answer, but looked at Ningji. His cover status to the outside world was ¡®Uchihasoba¡¯, so naturally he would not admit that he knew Hyuga Mirror.


    But after learning that Hyuga is the teacher of the child who is separated from Hyuga in front of him, a thought flashed through his mind.


    After the previous war, Xiao organization faced the threat of God organization more and more. It can be said that all members of Xiao organization, including the leader of the leader, have listed God organization as the biggest threat.


    In particular, the leader of the divine organization, ''Yan Luo'', had almost no weaknesses and defeated Nagato, who had reincarnation eyes, twice in the front.


    And members of the **** organizations such as ''Windbell'', two ''Blood Demon'', etc., are also very powerful enemies. Among them, the deepest experience is to take the soil himself, because he was successively Feng Ling''s beheaded and killed once, and once sealed by the male ''Flame Demon'', there were so many defeats that it was difficult for him to speak.


    It can be said that in the current divine organization, in addition to the leader ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ and the ¡®Chuan Lord¡¯ representing the Water Margin, other members have brushed the achievement of ¡®killing the soil¡¯ on him.


    Because of this, Bandi is more eager than anyone else to get the information of the God Organization, but the God Organization is so mysterious that it is so mysterious that no trace of the God Organization can be found no matter how the Xiao Organization collects information.


    However, after this war, there was a new way of thinking.


    Judging from the battle that night, God ¡¯s organization sent someone to intervene as soon as his side took the action, which undoubtedly shows that God ¡¯s organization must have reached a certain agreement with Muye in private.


    In other words, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Muye must have a lot of information about God''s organization.


    If the intelligence of the God organization cannot be collected from other sources, then it may be a good idea to start from the side of the leaves, and the sun mirror is directly under the shadow of Naruto, and it is also the captain in the dark. His subordinates believed that if Koba had mastered the information of God''s organization, the sun mirror of the Naruto system must also have more or less knowledge of God''s organization.


    "If I threaten him with his disciples, will he obey?"


    Thinking of this, Bring the soil into the memories.


    In the Ninja School, maybe because of the close ranking, although the relationship between soil and sun mirror is not a close friend, it can barely be called a friend, or ¡®different brothers and harder brothers¡¯ is more suitable.


    Therefore, with soil, he still knows a little about the sundial mirror. In his eyes, the sundial mirror is a taciturn, and when he is in a good mood, he occasionally drives a joke or two to the end of the crane.


    While remembering the past of the Ninja school period in his heart, he took the soil and spit out: "This mediocre fool can also become the leader of the dark team, and the village is indeed degraded!"

 Chapter 526： How could there be a second one?

    Being able to access confidential spies during the development of Koba was not actually the idea of ??being alone.


    Among the members of the organization, the scorpion who had served as a high-ranking village of Ninja Village had proposed the idea of ??installing a spy inside the five major Ninja villages very early in the organization. However, the original Nagato self-proclaimed the gods. In the eyes, therefore Xiao''s organization did not attach much importance to the plan to install spies in the five big ninja villages.


    Now, once again lost to the hands of God''s organization, Nagato had to learn lessons and began to attach importance to the collection of information.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, the band secretly made up his mind.


    Now that the disciples of Sunxiang Mirror have been brought back to you by mistake, it is not easy to let go of this opportunity, not to mention a sunken mirror that is separated from Sunxiang, he is not in his eyes at all. In his opinion, Sunxiang Mirror It is only the blessing of the talents in the village that has become the captain of the dark team based on the contacts of the Hyuga family. Therefore, no matter whether it is successful or not, there will not be much loss for him, and there is no extra. risks of.


    At this time, the band turned his attention to Sasuke next to Ningji.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that appears again and again in God''s organization, while bringing the soil to be vigilant, a lot of puzzles have also arisen in the heart.


    "When did the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye become so worthless?"


    The doubts with soil are not unreasonable. When he was young, the kaleidoscope writing the ring eye was still a legend. The entire Uchiha family, and even the whole ninja world, did not have the news of the kaleidoscope writing the ring eye.


    But now counting himself, Zhenyi, Zhishui, and the two ¡®fire monsters¡¯ in God ¡¯s organization, the owner of kaleidoscope writing chakras in the ninja world has as many as five!


    If there is only one kaleidoscope in the organization of God, Uchiha who writes chakras, he can understand it.


    After all, in the third Ninja War, he was trapped on the chaotic battlefield like him, and eventually the Uchiha people who could not find the body were not in the minority, so there is such a lucky man who lives on the battlefield just like him After coming down, and awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, it is not completely impossible.


    But the probability of this kind of thing is extremely low. You must know that the kaleidoscope is not awakening when you want to wake up. Your own qualifications are indispensable with external stimuli, and even some luck is needed, so there is one The person is already a miracle in probability, and if two appear at the same time, it is not a miracle, but there must be other reasons.


    Therefore, there are two ¡®fire monsters¡¯ in the God Organization who have kaleidoscope writing chakras. There must be something wrong with them.


    The root cause is in the Uchiha family, because only the Uchiha family, which has a large number of Uchiha people, can cultivate multiple kaleidoscopes to write round eyes Uchiha, and left Uchibo outside the village The probability that bloodline can cultivate two kaleidoscopes to write round eyes Uchiha is almost zero.


    "Itachi''s kid cares most about his younger brother. If I use his younger brother to stab him, let him investigate the intelligence of God''s organization in the family, and investigate the identity of the" Flame Demon, "presumably he will not refuse me. "


    The reason why Ozuchi chose Itachi as an insider for the next development is because Ozuchi appreciates Itachi''s talents and knows that Itachi cares about his younger brother Sasuke. The second reason is that Itachi is the eldest son of the patriarch Fuyue. In competition, Itachi must be the next patriarch of the Uchiha clan, who has a pivotal position in the Uchiha clan, and can easily investigate the secrets of many families.


    As for the skepticism of Itachi, the belt soil had also occurred, but it was quickly dispelled.


    This is mainly because Itachi is young and only a little over thirteen years old. At this age, he brought soil and graduated from school shortly afterwards. He entered the battlefield as a rookie, and he did n¡¯t even open the chakras, so he did n¡¯t Do not think that the ferrets in the peace period can be so high that they can open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope at this age. Besides, the ferret, the eldest son of the Uchiha clan, comes from the second generation of right and has the aura of blessing , I have not experienced any suffering or stimulus at all.


    "There isn''t a lot of geniuses like Zhishui in the thousand years of history. How could there be a second in the clan? This is not common sense!"


    From the three aspects of qualifications, external stimulus, and rationality, the belt denies the possibility that Itachi has a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    After thinking about the use of Sasuke and Ningji''s two children, they left the room with satisfaction.


    As for the exchange of hostages, like Dashemaru, Xiao organization has never really considered it. Not to mention that taking soil is very valuable for Sasuke. Even if it is a Uchiha tribe who does not take soil, it is impossible Give it to Oshimaru, a traitor to Akatsuki.


    For Xiao organizations, traitors can never be tolerated, and traitors who have certain strengths like Dashemaru and can affect the situation are even more intolerable.


    Therefore, just like Gudu''s guess, Xiao organization proposed to Dashewan to exchange hostages, but it is just a trap for ''snake catching.'' The same is the goal of Xiao organization!


    After leaving the soil, Sasuke and Ningji''s two children breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. This haunted Xiao member of the organization gave them a lot of psychological pressure.


    Sasuke said firmly, "That person must have known your teacher just now. He can''t conceal my writing eye!"


    Ning Ci nodded heavily: "Well, he seems to be working on a bad idea."


    She didn''t hide her thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, it has sent a very bad signal to the two children, that is, Xiao organization may not have let them go at all, they may have difficulty returning alive. The village is up.


    As children of the giants, the two children who had been educated in the family ninjas quickly realized this and were silent.


    After a long time, another figure opened the door and entered the room.


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Sasuke looked like the drowning man found a life-saving straw and shouted involuntarily: "Brother Brother, are you here to save me?"


    Zhen Yi shook her head with a shameful face: "Here, no one can save you, and I am no exception."


    Zhenyi admires the little fellow who can awaken to write the round eye at the age of eight or nine, but he knows that the cost of rescue Sasuke is the loss of the valuable identity of the current Xiao organization, and this decision cannot be done, let alone he is not sure Ping An escaped with Sasuke, after all, the space-time ninjutsu with soil has a great advantage in tracking.


    Seeing Sasuke''s loss, Shinichi comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much, after all, you are our Uchiha clan, I will try to protect your safety ..."

 Chapter 527： Its time to clear the accounts.

    After listening to Shinichi, a huge disappointment filled Sasuke''s heart. He pursed his lips and immediately thought of something, and asked, "What about him?"


    Along the direction of Sasuke''s fingers, I really looked at Ningji, then shook his head: "I can''t protect his life."


    Ning Ci, a child of the ordinary Hyuga separated, has no use value or training value for Xiao organization, because Ning Ci''s head has been engraved with a bird in a cage. As long as he rebels, Hyuga The Zong family could easily kill him.


    Sasuke quickly pleaded: "Brother, please, please. He is my good friend. Please protect him!"


    Although Uchiha''s signature arrogance and arrogance are in his character, Sasuke at this time is still naive and kind, not to mention Ning Ci is in deep trouble, and the only companion who can open up and speak.


    I shook my head indifferently.


    To save Sasuke''s life, he can also use the pretext that Sasuke is a member of the same family, and he is extremely talented, and has the value of training, but Ningji, who is separated from Japan, can''t get involved.


    Listening to Sasuke''s constant plea to Zhenyi, Ning Ci, a member of the giants, said with a strong voice: "Sasuke, don''t ask him, my teacher will come and save me!"


    "Who is your teacher?" After waiting for Ningji''s answer, she really chuckled: "Even if Naruto is here, it won''t save you."


    Ning Ci opened his mouth and tried to argue, but in the end he chose to be silent. Such a verbal argument was meaningless, and his sense of honor made him reluctant to do such funny things.


    Zhen Yi glanced at Ning Ci with a little appreciation, and immediately got up and walked out of the room, saying, "From the moment you were taken out of the village, your destiny is no longer at your disposal."


    After listening to Shinichi''s words, Sasuke felt inexplicable panic. At this time, he was not so sure that his father and brother would be able to save him out, so he whispered to Ningji: "Ningji, your teacher named Nikko Mirror Is it really a great ninja? Will he come to save you? "


    Jin Zhen, who had stepped out of the room, turned around and looked at Ningji with a surprised look: "Your teacher is Hyuga?"


    ...


    Muye Village.


    It didn''t take long for the sundial mirror to control the flames to return to the village from the sea, and this time he did not sneak, but instead dressed in a cloak in black and gold with a flame-patterned mask, he appeared brightly on the outer wall of the wooden leaves In front of the main entrance.


    As soon as he saw Hyuga, the wood-leaf ninjas guarding the gate immediately gathered.


    After the previous battle, as the Xiao organization thinks, the grass-roots ninjas at the grass-roots level also believe that the village must have reached an alliance with the God organization privately, otherwise, the God organization would not be so dedicated to help the village resist Xiao organization.


    Therefore, when seeing the emergence of the divine organization ''Inflammation Demon'', the wooden leaf ninjas guarding the gate were very polite and did not launch an attack like this when they wanted the divine organization before.


    Not long after, the dark parts of the two wooden leaves came to the gate, gave a gift to Hyuga, and said very politely, "Sir, Lord Naruto, please!"


    "Ok."


    Hyuga replied slightly, then followed behind the two shadows.


    Avoiding the neighbourhood that is being rebuilt and the busy ordinary villagers, Sun Xiangjing arrived with the two shadows quietly before the new Naruto building was newly built, and the guards along the way saw the sun-shaped mirror dressed by the ''Infidel'', All of them were nostalgic, and they nodded towards him immediately, showing great kindness, as if they had never wanted a **** organization before.


    Sunward Mirror maintains this arrogant person, silent all the way.


    "No, your analysis is wrong!"


    "This level of soil is irresistible ..."


    "You are too pessimistic, and you are too underestimated to send bad worms from our Youn Nu tribe."


    Immediately after entering the Naruto building, the noisy arguments in the conference room on the first floor passed into the ears of the sun mirror.


    Under the mask, he grinned and smiled. He was no stranger to this argument, because he had participated in it not long ago.


    This is a seminar that gathers the dark parts of the leaves of the woods, the ninja class, the intelligence class, the seal class, and the major ninja elites in the village.


    As for the content of the discussion, naturally it is the various pupil techniques, ninjutsu, physical techniques, and corresponding restraint methods performed by the Xiao organization and even the members of the **** organization in the previous war.


    This is Da Ni Village, which has turned the collection and analysis of the enemy''s legacy into an instinct.


    While attending the seminar, from the perspective of an onlooker, Sunward Mirror revealed the various abilities of reincarnation at the seminar, but because he is a Hyuga with a discerning white eye, the village was right The information he provided was very important, and even based on the information he provided, he began to analyze the ability of reincarnation one by one.


    At the same time, he also knows that seminars like this are also taking place in Muye Hospital.


    With the help of the reincarnation of her left eye sealed by the sun-reflex lens, Suzuo Suzuka, Ling was lying quietly in the secret anatomy room in the newly built Koba Hospital.


    Although the corps of Shura Road has been turned into a pile of debris under Rotation Ruyi, it is the only corpse of a member of the Xiao organization directly captured by Muye, if it counts.


    The black stick left on it has become the focus of medical class research.


    After passing the conference room on the first floor, Hyuga went straight to the Naruto office on the third floor with the two shadows.


    In the Naruto office.


    The three generations were sitting at their desks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and they looked at the pipe naturally, with the captain of the Shadow Guard standing next to them, while another consultant Elder of Muye turned to bed and sat on the sofa beside him, looking serious.


    After the two shadow actors leading the way exited the Naruto office, the three generations asked Hyuga, who was dressed up as ''Yanmao'', "Can your ''Yanmao'' take off the mask?"


    The meaning of the three generations is very clear, that is, to verify the identity of the ''inflammation monster'' in front of him, no one can put on a black robe, wear a mask, and treat him as a person organized by God.


    Hyuga understands the meaning of the three generations, but instead of taking off his mask, he launches "Suzano Nobo".


    Suddenly, a golden projection was projected from the body of Sun Miguo''s avatar, turning it into a skeleton, protecting Sun Miu inside.


    Looking at the projection of Jin Cancan''s skeleton in front of them, the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun no longer doubted that the color of ''suzano'' could not be disguised, so they no longer doubted the identity of each other, and at the same time, they confirmed the organization of God again. There are indeed two ''inflammers'' who have kaleidoscope writing eye.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror said blandly: "Master Naruto, clear up the previous accounts!"

 Chapter 528： huge sum of money

    The account mentioned by Sun Xiangjing is naturally the verbal agreement with the three generations of Naruto on the cliff.


    At that time, as the head of the organization of the gods ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, Sun Xiangjing offered three generations of Naruto a price of ten million to save one shadow and five million to save one.


    According to the standards on the black market, the rewards of the five forbearance villages are at least tens of millions, and some elites can even reach tens of millions of dollars, and there is no price, because the black market does not want to cause trouble, no May be a public reward on their own site for the shadow of the five ninja villages that rule the ninja world.


    On the cliff at night, except for the three shadows, the others were all forbearance. Many were elite masters of the forbearance level, and even some were elders in various villages and candidate shadows. The price is very fair, which is one of the reasons why the three generations did not even think about it.


    After hearing about the account, the three generations nodded, and handed a list that had been prepared by hand to Hyuga mirror.


    After taking the list, Hyuga glanced slightly.


    It was found that the list of the five ninja villages that were rescued was clearly listed above, and even those who were injured and which were corpses were clearly marked.


    According to the enumeration on the list, Nikko Mirror rescued a total of three shadows including four generations of Leiying, four generations of Fengying, four generations of Water Shadow, and forty-seven of the five ninja villages.


    As for the others, they are all dead bodies.


    Excluding the corpse is not counted. According to the three shadows rescued and forty-seven Shangni to calculate, Muye has to pay a huge sum of 265 million to the God Organization!


    After seeing this huge number at the end of the list, Hyuga did not care about whether the list is true, because he was already satisfied with this huge sum.


    Hei Xiangjing has no addiction to collecting money. Money has only one role in his eyes, which is to support his scientific research.


    Although the further development of "Ghost Buddhism" is an inestimable bottomless pit, it is possible to fill in as much money as possible, but as long as Hyundai Mirror has obtained this huge sum of more than 200 million, he can immediately save a lot of current only The idea on paper was put into practice.


    After seeing the list, seeing the mirror, the three generations coughed twice and said, "You should be very clear, we have just experienced a catastrophe in the village of Kuba, and we are currently in the process of reconstruction, so we cannot pay for this one time. huge sum of money."


    Hyuga faintly said: "As far as I know, several other Ninja villages have clearly stated that they will pay this sum together after the war, Lord Naruto, am I right?"


    Because of the citrus Yakura, the contents of the Secret Meeting of the Five Shadows after the war were well known to Hyuga.


    Among them, the four big ninja villages made it clear that they would jointly bear the rescue money paid to the **** organization. After all, it was impossible to justify the severely damaged Muye family to bear the huge sum, and the other four big ninja villages could not afford to lose face.


    This is also the reason why Sun Xiangjing asked for this amount during the reconstruction of the village, because more than 200 million were evenly distributed to the top five forbearing villages, and the family was at most 50 to 60 million, which was nothing at all. What''s more, the reconstruction of the wood leaves, the richest country in the country of fire will definitely support it, and the other four ninja villages will also lend their assistance, so this money is not a problem for wood leaves.


    Three generations frowned, and tentatively said, "It seems that your God organization also cooperates with other Ninja villages!"


    After the war, the Five Shadow Secrets were highly confidential. Many of the contents were limited to the knowledge of the Five Shadows. Therefore, the three generations immediately determined that there were other Ninja villages in the five Ninja villages that cooperated with the God organization, and even leaked the Five Shadow Secrets The above content is just what Ninja Village is, and it is difficult to judge for three generations at a time.


    Hei Xiangjing said indiscriminately: "This has nothing to do with the account, I have nothing to say."


    Three generations and Zhuanchun, who sat on the sofa, looked at each other and immediately said, "You''re right, the other forbearance villages did show that they would bear their part of the money, but they have not yet sent the money over. , So we can''t pay the full amount to your **** organization in one go. "


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the three generations and saw some clues.


    Obviously, the village is not unable to pay this money, nor does it want to rely on it, but the three generations want to use this as an excuse to achieve some other purpose.


    "Old fox!"


    After saying something in the abdomen, Sun Xiangjing said, "Master Naruto, let''s talk straight."


    The three generations stared at the sun mirror, and Shen said, "I want to meet your leader ''Yan Luo'' and talk about Xiao organization."


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s not the time yet."


    After waiting for the three generations to answer, Xiaochun stood up from the sofa and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Hyuga mirrored a few words and said, "I know what you want to do, but it is not the best time to eliminate Xiao organization. There are many factors involved. I can''t tell them one by one."


    All these things he said are excuses. There is only one real factor, which is that they can''t be beaten.


    Before the first battle of the day, Xiang Jing had already tried his best. Whether it was trying to seal the soil or taking the risk to retreat through the gate, he had already exerted his fighting wisdom to the limit. However, the gap between the hard powers was obvious. There, it is not a tactical success of Sunrex, which can be easily erased.


    It can be said that the Nagato, which has both the six immortal human bodies and the six immortal eyes, has left everyone in the Ninja community behind, and has taken the lead to enter a new level.


    Three generations asked with a look of soothing face: "A lot of factors? I need to know what is it!"


    "Uchi wave spots!"


    I thought about it for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru gave a name.


    Three generations were shocked: "You mean that member of the Xiao organization who calls himself" Uchiha-ban ", is he really Uchiha-ban? He ... he''s alive ?!"


    Hyuga replied: "Of course he is not, but the real Uchiha spot is likely to be alive and hidden in the Akatsuki organization, so we had better not act lightly."


    These half-truths were deliberately intimidated by the three generations, and he did not want to have meaningless conflicts with Xiao Xiao recently.


    Funds are now in place, and ideas have been developed for the "Ghost Buddhism", and the "Blood Succession Networking Plan" is also progressing smoothly. The only thing he needs now is time. He needs a period of peace to develop.


    How long the ''Yan Luo'' deterrence can last. No one is sure at present, but Nagato, who has just been defeated, will definitely choose to stay dormant for a while. Then, the state of affairs is out of control ...

 Chapter 529： Commission of wood leaf

    The purpose of the sun mirror is clearly achieved, but when I heard that Uchiha Baba may be alive, the faces of the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun showed an incredible expression.


    "This ... how is this possible?"


    Leaving aside the issue of age, after the end of the Battle of the Valley, the second generation of Naruto had personally inspected Uchiha''s corpse and confirmed that Uchiha''s spot was dead. This is very clear to the three generations of the second-generation Naruto disciples.


    The three generations did not believe that his teacher, the second generation of Naruto, would have made such a low-level mistake, so he never believed in the soil that called himself "Uchihaban".


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "We in Uchiha have a lot of ambiguous life and death, fooling fate, so I can tell you very clearly that Uchiha has not died in the hands of the original Naruto, and is still in that war. Gained the power of the original Naruto! "


    Zhuanzhuan Xiaochun frowned and said, "So, Xiao organization was created by him?"


    Hyuga nodded. "You can think so."


    Three generations of Naruto said, "Is he the one who caused the chaos in our village?"


    Regarding the original "Nine-Tailed Rebellion", the three generations were grieved. It was that turmoil that caused Yeye to lose the two shadow-level combat powers of the fourth-generation Naruto and the Nine-tailed Human Pillar overnight. Difficult situation of green and yellow.


    "Master Naruto, you have too many questions. Our **** organization has no obligation to provide information for your five ninja villages!" After a pause, Nikko Mirror continued: "Let''s go back to the previous topic, the money you guys How are you going to pay for it? I don''t think I need to emphasize the consequences of the account settlement? "


    The three generations quickly said: "Please rest assured that the things I promised will not be regretted, and the money will not be less. I just hope to establish a closer cooperative relationship with your God organization to deal with the threat of Xiao organization."


    At the secret meeting of the five shadows after the war, the five shadows reached a consensus. Only the leader of the God organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ can control the leader of the Xiao organization, so drawing the God organization is the only choice for the five big forbearance villages to maintain their dominance.


    No matter how qualified a movie is, there is no conflict with God''s organization because of money.


    Zhuan Xiaochun also said: "If your leader is also afraid of Uchiha''s spot, it is not bad for your **** organization to cooperate with us.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Xiaochun, and said lightly, "Let''s put down your arrogance. You have to learn to get used to the fact that the ninja world is no longer in your grasp, and you must learn to use the weak mind as soon as possible to think about problems."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun angered: "You ..."


    The three generations came forward and stopped Zhuanchun Xiaochun, and then said to Hyuga: "I represent Muye as Naruto, and I sincerely thank your **** organization for your help in the previous war."


    Then, the three generations waved to the shadow guard captain.


    The captain of the Shadow Guard immediately put up two boxes and put them in front of Hyuga.


    The three generations pointed to the box and said, "These two boxes contain 100 million cash, and the subsequent 165 million will be paid to you in three months."


    Sunview took out a storage reel, and did not count the amount. It directly sealed the two large boxes containing money into the storage reel, and then turned around and walked outside the Naruto office.


    Seeing Hyuga going, three generations said again, "Please wait a moment."


    Hyuga mirror turned back and asked, "What else?"


    Three generations took a pipe and slowly said, "I don''t know if your **** organization can accept the commission."


    Hyuga brow brow: "What commission?"


    "Hey, the human pillar of our village was taken away by the big snake pill during the war. If your **** organization can save our pillar for our wooden leaf, our wooden leaf is willing to pay 50 million yuan."


    Muye naturally does not place all hopes of rescue Naruto on the God organization, but a helper of the multi-god organization will undoubtedly greatly increase the probability of saving Naruto, which is why the three generations have entrusted the God organization.


    After all, Nine Tail is too important, especially after Xiao organization has revealed its intention to collect tail beasts, protecting its own tail beasts has become a top priority for the five big forbearance villages.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Is Nine-Tailed Man column force, I will pay attention."


    Three generations said helplessly: "Please, please."


    In front of God''s organization, the three generations are really tough.


    This is because the power of God''s organization is too strong, and the prestige of Muye cannot deter God''s organization at all. The second reason is that because of the previous war, Muye owed a great favor to God''s organization. If there was no God organization to help that night, three generations I dare not imagine the consequences.


    After exiting the Naruto building unhindered, two figures were stopped in front of him as he was preparing to leave the village.


    The two were not bystanders, but the current patriarch of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Fuyue, and the first master of the Uchiha family, Uchiha, stopped the water.


    Fuyue directly opened the eye of the writing wheel, and looked up and down the sun-dial mirror driving the fire avatar, while Shushui stood slightly awkwardly on Fuyue''s side, apparently he was pulled by Fuyue.


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "Oh, it''s Uchiha''s patriarch, is there anything wrong?"


    Fuyue said sternly: "Since you are our Uchiha clan, you should return to the family. As long as you are willing to return, I can arrange for you ..."


    After waiting for Fuyue to finish his speech, Hyuga mirror teased: "It''s okay if I return, but you have to give up the position of the patriarch!"


    Fu Yue stunned and groaned.


    Hyuga mirror originally thought that Fuyue would flatly reject it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I never thought that Fuyue had seriously considered this absurd thing, and said to himself: "It is indeed the indecisive Uchiha patriarch!"


    Such a critical issue, Fu Yue would hesitate and hesitate subconsciously, which undoubtedly shows that he is indeed not a good candidate to be the patriarch and order the entire clan.


    After a while, Fu Yue said, "Come back, if you can defeat me and Zhishui, the position of the patriarch is not negotiable."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "I''m sorry, I was just kidding. I''m not interested in the position of Patriarch Uchiha."


    Fuyue''s brow froze tightly. If even the position of the patriarch could not seduce the same family with kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in front of him, he really had no other chips.


    On the same day, Xiangjing and Fuyue passed away, and Fuyue said, "I have a commission. If your **** organization can help me save my little son, I can pay you a satisfaction!"


    Sunxiang Mirror was happy at the first hearing. Whether it was the commission of the three generations or the commission of Fuyue, it undoubtedly explained one thing, that is, the invincible person set in the world of ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is indeed deeply rooted ...

 Chapter 530： Disaster

    "What is Uchiha Sasuke? He is not sure whether he is dead or alive now. I am afraid that our God Organization is powerless."


    Without much hesitation, Hyuga shook his head and rejected Fu Yue''s commission.


    If there is a chance, Hyuga will naturally rescue Ningji and Sasuke, but if he wanted to recklessly attack Xiao''s base to save people, it would be impossible.


    Fuyue''s face changed. He did not expect that Hyuga would refuse to be so straightforward, so he said, "I have a piece of information that you are interested in. If your **** organization is willing to help me rescue my son, I can share this information with you. . "


    "What information?"


    "Xiao organization base location!"


    Fuyue stared at Hyuga, his face was calm. He was certain that the God Organization would be interested in this information.


    Sun Xiangjing gave Fuyue a deep glance, and said, "I look at him a little bit."


    Fuyue''s mind, Hyuga mirror has guessed seven or eight points.


    Fuyue apparently wanted to use the location of Xiao ¡¯s base as a bait to lead the God ¡¯s organization to launch a raid on Xiao. In this way, he could take the opportunity to rescue Sasuke, and he could use the situation to persecute Uchiha Shinichi to rebel against Xiao, return to the family, and further Enhance the strength of the Uchiha family. This step can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. No, it should be killing three birds with one stone, because he also used God''s organization to attack Xiao organization.


    However, I am afraid that Fuyue couldn''t think of it. The water stop around him and his son Itachi are members of the God Organization. He thought that the top-secret information was learned by Hexiang and Itachi a few days ago. Already.


    Jie Xiangxiang did not immediately answer, Fu Yue also said: "The information I have in my hands is absolutely true and true. We of the Uchiha family can also assist your **** organizations to act together, and gather the strength of our two parties. It is easy to destroy the organization. Things. "


    "You overestimate yourself and overestimate me ..."


    After a defamation at the bottom of his heart, Sun shook his head.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror again, Fuyue was quite puzzled and asked, "Why?"


    "As for the reason, I have already told your Naruto, if you want to know, ask yourself!"


    After crossing Fuyue and Zhishui, he hadn''t waited until the end of the street, and an acquaintance stopped him. This person was just Hyuga.


    ...


    On a sentry tower not far away.


    Seeing Uchiha and Hyuga ¡¯s two big ninjas, they have come in contact with the ¡®Flame¡¯ of the **** ¡¯s organization in private, and Asma complained a little displeased: ¡°Hum, these big families always like to do small private actions!¡±


    More and more negative rumors about the three generations in the village disturbed Asma. Although there was no firm evidence, he could acutely detect that an undercurrent was flowing in the village.


    Kakashi, still bandaged on his side, said: "The young lady of the Hyuga family and the son of Uchiha''s patriarch were taken away without permission. They came into contact with God''s organization, probably just to save people."


    Asma pouted her lips, "I hope so!"


    At this time, the light in the corner of Asma''s eyes swept away, and found that the red on the sentry tower was looking at the **** organization ''Yanmo'' who was not far away talking to the sun and the sun, and thought of the recent red and Some rumors of the God Organization ''Windbell'' sank and said to Red: "Red, God Organization has helped us this time, but they are not fundamentally different from Xiao Organization. Don''t be fooled by them!"


    Red frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "I ... I just ..."


    Staring at Red, Asma suddenly felt helpless.


    Kakashi had no choice but to make a siege for Asma: "Asma said, it is not completely unreasonable. So far, the God Organization still hides their plots, but what about the mysterious organization with their strength? There may be no plot! "


    Red bowed her head.


    Asma hurriedly said, "I know that the God Organization¡® Windbell ¡¯has saved you, but after all, he is a member of the God Organization, not our Koba people, and we should keep a distance from them.¡±


    Hong did not argue about anything, but looked again at the **** organization ''Yan Mo'' not far away.


    As a ninja ninja, Red''s vigilance is no worse than anyone. She can never repay the other person because she saved her life, and she loved the wind bell at first sight. Not only because ''Fengling'' saved her, but also because she saw the appearance of ''Fengling'' and knew that ''Fengling'' was a member of the family of Hyuga and was once a member of Koba.


    Especially that night''s "bells" worked hard to protect the village, which made her firmly believe that "bells" must also love the village, and there must be any unspeakable distress in joining the divine organization.


    ...


    street.


    Watching the day difference slowly leave, Hyuga mirror sighed softly.


    This time the sundial represents the Hyuga family, and the purpose of the Hyuga mirror is very clear. It is to hope that the God organization can help the Hyuga family to rescue Hyuga Hina, who was taken away by Osumaru.


    Saving people from Dashe Wan is obviously easier than saving people from Xiao organization.


    What''s more, with Hyugamir''s understanding of Dashemaru, he inferred that Dashemaru would probably do nothing to Hinata because Dashamaru had long lost interest in eyes.


    In fact, whether in Muye Village or the entire Ninja world, with the emergence of more and more kaleidoscope writing chakras and the appearance of samsara eyes known as the "fairy eye", the evaluation of white eye has continued to decline. The Uchiha clan who could barely keep pace with Uchiha, now their position in the village has been further and further away by the Uchiha clan. UU Reading Book


    But this is obviously not a bad thing for Hinata''s situation. The less her white eyes are seen, the more secure she is.


    The reason why Hyuga mirror sighed was that he could obviously feel that he had wanted to make a request to rescue his son Ningji, but for some reason, he failed to speak.


    The sun mirror can clearly feel the suffering of the sun difference, but for the sun separation family, protecting the family is the top priority. Among the young family and her son, there is no choice for the family difference of the family. No matter how much he worried about his son Ningci, he must first ensure the safety of Miss Zongjia.


    In this regard, Hyuga mirror, who is also part of Hyuga, feels the same.


    But he also understands that it is not the best time for the family to operate, and that the "bird in the cage" for the majority of the Hyuga tribe, the protection is far more important than the restraint, because it is different from the Uchiha tribe. Everyone can open their eyes, but not everyone has the qualifications to become a qualified ninja.


    So in this case, if there is no ''bird in the cage'', then the white eyes in the eyes of many mediocre people are a disaster for them ...

 Chapter 531： Price code

    Wearing a ¡®flaming demon¡¯ sundressed mirror, he did n¡¯t stay in the village for too long. After talking to Richa, he dropped all his eyeliners and quietly left the village.


    Before long, he came to the base of Tuanzang''s roots.


    This time, Sun Hyuga mirrored the flames to enter the public vision. In addition to asking for money from the three generations, there is another purpose, that is, to allow the ''Flame Demon'' to replace the ''Wind Bell'' and participate in the plan of improving the ''Ghost Buddhism'' by Tuanzang. .


    After all, the A-type Aya clones are too severely damaged to be usable in the short term, and the improvement and development of the "Ghost Buddhism" is an urgent task, and the sun mirror must be fully involved.


    The improvement of Nagato''s strength made Urugui feel urgent.


    At present, no one can judge where the limit of Nagato is, nor can it be inferred what Nagato''s next plan is, so Hyundai Mirror cannot waste any time, whether it is the improvement and development of the "Ghost Buddhism" or the "blood" Following the progress of the snare plan, he must speed up the progress as much as possible.


    Uh ...


    It seemed that the arrival of the Sunward Mirror had long been expected, and soon two figures fell in front of the Sunward Mirror, and saluted him, respectfully saying, "Master Tuanzang is waiting for your Excellency at the base, please come with us."


    Hyuga nodded indifferently.


    Along with the two ninjas at the root, Hyuga mirrored Tuanzang inside the base.


    After screening back the two root ninjas, Tuanzang first looked at Hyuga, and then said, "I hope your **** organization will keep the previous agreement."


    Hyuga stunned and asked, "What is the agreement?"


    Tuanzang frowned: "Do your **** organizations want to fool the old husband?¡® Windbell ¡¯originally told the old husband explicitly that the **** organization would support the old husband to get into the position of Naruto!¡±


    After hearing a while, Hyuga mirror said, "No wonder this guy has recently jumped up and down in the village. It turned out to be here!"


    Hyuga is a little speechless. He used to find Tuanzang as a "wind bell", mainly to develop the "Ghost Buddhism" by leveraging Tuanzang''s financial power and power, and to support the cunning words such as Tuanzang''s superiority. In order to reach cooperation with Tuan Zang, he just made a nonsense excuse, after all, he needed a suitable reason to approach Tuan Zang.


    It was really sincere to think of Tuanzang, and it coincided with the destruction of the village, and the three generations encountered a crisis of trust. All of a sudden, Tuanzang felt an opportunity.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror groaning silently, Tuanzang snorted coldly: "Why, is Riqian opening a new price for you?"


    With the power of Tuanzang, he naturally knew that Hyuga had just seen three generations of Naruto.


    Sun Xiangjing turned his thoughts, and deliberately didn''t answer, which was considered a tacit guess.


    Tuanzang went on to say: "Hmm, what can Rizhe give you? I know his character. He can''t give you anything, but the old man is different. As long as your **** organization supports the old man to take the place of Naruto, the old man can hand over the whole country Organize for you God! "


    "Ok?"


    Hyuga mirror froze for a while, thinking that he heard it wrong.


    Tuanzang turned his back and said in a long-awaited tone: "The era of the Five Great Ninja Villages will be ended in the hands of the old man. At that time, the entire country of water and the neighboring islands, the old man can take charge of your **** organization and management. For a country in exchange for support, the old man''s sincerity believes that you should also feel it! "


    "I didn''t feel good at all, and the country of water is not yours. Why do you decide? Write such a blank check to seduce me. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but slandered.


    Seeing Rixiang Jing still silent, Tuanzang glanced back at Rixiang Jing and said quite confidently: "He can''t cut the price, you won''t reject me!"


    Suddenly, Hyuga found that what Tzanzo had just said seemed serious, so he shouted, "I never expected that he still has the ambition of unity in the world of ninja. This guy is really ..."


    For a while, Hyuga couldn''t figure out how to describe the group hiding.


    After a while, Hyuga said: "I am here this time, just to replace the" bell "to complete the improvement of the" Ghost Buddhism ". As for your proposal, I will report to the organization."


    Tuanzang frowned, his face glooming.


    Regardless of how ugly Tuanzang''s face was, Sunxiang Mirror said directly, "Take me to the laboratory."


    Tuanzang hesitated for a moment, and eventually nodded, and ordered a root ninja to lead the mirror to the laboratory.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with ''Yan Mo'', he reasonably told him that now is not the time to turn his face with the God Organization, not to mention that the ''Ghost Buddhism'' has not yet been completed. He also needs the God Organization''s technical support, Use **** organization to check and balance Dashe Wan.


    After Rixiang mirror left, the figure of Osumaru stepped out of the shadows and laughed teasingly: "It seems that the ''Bad Demon'' doesn''t like you so much!"


    "Huh!" Tuanzang snorted heavily, and said, "This is why the old man hates Uchiha. Uchiha shouldn''t exist in Ninja!"


    Tuanzang was deeply influenced by the second-generation Naruto, and had an indelible hostility to the Uchiha family.


    Osumaru said thoughtfully: "The **** organization should know that you and the Uchiha family are on holiday. At this time, they even sent a Uchiha to it, which is not good for our plan."


    Tuanzang said: "We need to get in touch with ''Fengling'' as soon as possible!"


    Oshimaru shook his head: "I was also present at the time, and the injuries on ''Fengling'' did not look like camouflage."


    The big battle of that night, although the little snake pill did not get involved ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the whole process was on the sidelines, the situation can be described as clear.


    Tuanzang sighed: "Ah, the old man has warned him long ago, don''t get involved too much, but he just doesn''t listen, and this is his fault."


    Obviously, Tuanzang has regarded the wind chime as a side of the God organization to support him, and regards the "Flame Demon" as a side of the God organization against him, and as a person, he feels that there must be different things in the God organization. Factions also struggle, and the injury of ''Wind Bell'' has led to the fact that the factions supporting him in God''s organization are temporarily in a disadvantage.


    As for why the divine organization ''Yanmo'' is hostile to him, he is not surprised at all, because his attitude towards Uchiha is well known, and it is normal for Uchiha''s ''Yanmo'' to be hostile to him.


    Osumaru grinned and asked, "Do we still have plans?"


    Tuanzang slammed his cane toward the ground and said, "Of course, no one can stop the old man!"


    The aging of the body did not pass away the ambitions of Tuanzang. On the contrary, his ambitions increased day by day, and it had reached an unstoppable level. At this time, even if it was a cliff in front of him, he would not stop!

 Chapter 532： Major breakthrough

    In response to Tuanzang, Dashe Wan smiled, not surprisingly.


    Da Snake Pill knows Tuanzang better than anyone, because he has almost watched the whole process of Tsang Tsang from being an elder who maintains the stability of Konoha in the dark and becoming a slave to power.


    It can be said that Dashemaru was the first person in the village to notice that Tuanzang was lost, and for Tuanzang who has been lost in power, the opportunity now is too rare to let him miss.


    The destruction of the village is the first time for Koba, who is the head of the five forbearing villages.


    Such a disaster, no matter which Naruto head falls on, will let Naruto fall into a whirlpool of public opinion.


    You must know that the previous three wars of Ninja, no matter how cruel, did not spread to the inside of the village, let alone level the village overnight.


    And in the minds of most of the wooden leaf ninjas, they still maintain the inherent concept that the wooden leaf is the strongest in the ninja world and the head of the five largest ninja villages, so although they can reasonably understand the difficulties of the three generations of Naruto, know this time The calamity of the village was due to the enemy being too powerful, but emotionally, the destruction of their home would still cause them to blame the three generations subconsciously.


    After all, the name "Naruto" represents responsibility. No matter how many reasons or excuses there are, the village is destroyed and the incumbent Naruto can hardly blame it.


    After pondering for a while, Dashe Wan asked again: "If the God organization really falls to the old man, our next plan will be greatly affected."


    Tuanzang shook his head, and said decisively: "Don''t worry, the old man knows Ri Zhan better than anyone. He can''t offer a higher price. The God Organization will not choose to cooperate with him. The Old Man now doubts the God Organization The ''Yan Mo'' came just to take advantage of the hands of the Sun to force the old man to make concessions and maximize their interests. I am afraid that a country of water cannot satisfy them. "


    Dashe Wan nodded, this possibility does exist.


    Tuanzang tilted Da Snake Pill: "The progress of the improvement of" Ghost Buddhism "must be accelerated!"


    Da snake pills smiled with self-confidence: "I have made a major breakthrough there. Now what restricts our improvement progress is the part in charge of ''Fengling''. I hope that the ''Flame'' who replaced ''Fengling'' will not let us down . "


    In terms of scientific research, Dashe Wan has pride in capital.


    After listening to Dashe Wan''s mention of the "Flame Demon", Tuanzang frowned unconsciously. He always felt that it was not appropriate to let a Uchiha intervene in his core plan.


    At this moment, Da Snake Pill stared and asked tentatively: "Now you can start picking targets. Are you ready to fuse those¡® blood following boundaries ¡¯?¡±


    Tuanzang faintly said: "No decision yet."


    Knowing that Tzanzo would not tell the truth to himself, Dashemaru stopped asking, and turned towards the shadows ...


    ...


    Inside the underground laboratory at the root.


    Hyuga mirror scanned the progress report handed over by the eye test assistant, and the pupil under the mask shrank slightly.


    Judging from this report, these days, the part of Dashe Wan responsible for the test progress has advanced a lot, and even several scientific research difficulties have been overcome one by one.


    "It seems that Dashemaru and Tuanzo still maintain a cooperative relationship!"


    It is not difficult to draw this conclusion from Hyundai Mirror, because when Ye Xiao organized an attack on the village, he and Dashe Wan were in the laboratory, and they knew the progress of each other''s experiments.


    Today, there is a major breakthrough in the part responsible for Dashe Wan, which undoubtedly indicates that the cooperation between Dashe Wan and Tuanzang has not been suspended because of the previous battle. In these days, Dashe Wan is still engaged in the operation of ''Ghost Bud Ra'' Improvement test.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror changed his face and had a guess.


    Dashewan privately took away Jiuwei Zhuli from the village. It stands to reason that even if Tuanzang did not completely turn his face with him, at least he would suspend the cooperative relationship with him.


    But this is not the case, Tuanzang still maintains a cooperative relationship with him.


    This shows that Tuanzo and Dashemaru are likely to reach a certain agreement in private. Then Lenovo Tsogarou is actively pursuing Naruto in the village. Hyuga thinks that Naruto and Hina in Dashemaru''s hands are likely to become Daozang Seeking chips for Naruto.


    Imagine that if Tuanzang and Dashemaru conspired, they would perform a self-directed play to rescue Jiuwei Zhuli and Miss Hyuga Sect''s family. At that time, the reputation of Tuanzang in the village would inevitably be greatly enhanced. Leaning on him, as long as there is the support of other big ninjas, it will not be impossible for him to replace three generations in the position of Naruto.


    "Does Daeromaru give Naruto to Tuanzo? Doesn''t he want to use Naruto to exchange Sasuke in the hands of Takashi? Or is there any condition that Daozuru can''t refuse?


    Previously, Xiangxiang Jing always thought that there would be an exchange of hostages between Xiao organization and Dashe Wan.


    After all, Naruto has no role in the hands of Dashewan, and Sasuke has little meaning in the hands of Xiao organization, but now I want to come, this idea seems to be wishful thinking, because Xiao organization is good, and Dashewan is not fair. Honest guys, they don''t have enough mutual trust at all. Even if the two sides agree to exchange hostages, they are afraid of their own misfortunes.


    He calmly put the experiment report aside, and Hyuga started his own experiment.


    Although he has not carried out experiments in these days, his mind is not idle. While he is working in the village, he has made several experimental plans in his heart, so when he came to the laboratory, he skipped the adaptation and familiarity. Process, getting started began a tedious experiment.


    The breakthrough at Osumaru ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is mainly in the area of ??colloidal materials.


    Dashe Wan found a special colloid, which is very active at a temperature of 45 ¡ã, which is almost comparable to the gel of the ''Ghost Bud'' selected by Beiluhu, and at a temperature below 30 ¡ã As time passes, its activity will gradually decrease, and if the temperature drops to zero, it will completely lose its activity.


    This gelatin affected by external temperature is, to a certain extent, a naturally controllable gelatin. As long as the temperature is artificially controlled, the risk of it going out of control can be fundamentally eliminated.


    Such a breakthrough can be said to be critical.


    If it was said that the previous Hyuga mirror couldn''t judge how much time and how much money it would take to improve the "Ghost Buddhism", then with this breakthrough, the time and money needed to invest in the future will become predictable.


    "Hey, Dashe Wan really has a hand here!"


    As he speeded up the experimental part he was in charge of, he sighed in his heart. The breakthrough of Dashe Wan made the improvement of "Ghost Buddhism" clear, and he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 533： Unexpected visitor

    The discovery of new colloids has put the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism" on the fast track. Many of the links that had troubled the sundial mirror before were all solved by the discovery of new colloids.


    In the next few days, Hyundai Mirror redesigned a ''blood following fusion ceremony'' based on the characteristics of the new colloid.


    On the basis of the original, he added a temperature control system to the ceremony. Through the adjustment of the external temperature, the activity of the new colloid can be enhanced or weakened, so that the new colloid is always in a controllable state.


    At the same time, he also launched a round of extreme tests on the new colloid.


    The test results were even better than he expected. The limit values ??of the new colloids reached the standards of the old colloids, and they were fully capable of replacing the old colloids.


    In addition to conducting tests at the root base, he received a huge sum of 100 million yuan of sun direction mirrors. He also bought various instruments and test materials using the shadow-filled Ninja World, and built a laboratory in his own air fortress laboratory. Brand new glial laboratory.


    This new laboratory alone has spent more than 70 million sun mirrors inside and out.


    However, because of the heavy money, the equipment in the new laboratory of the sun mirror is almost comparable to the equipment in the Tuanzang root laboratory.


    Therefore, any research results in the Roots Lab of Tizang can be perfectly replicated in the new laboratory and easily stored in it.


    Time flies, and a month passed.


    After this month''s reconstruction, the village was transformed into the desolation and mess after the war, and once again became alive. Walking on the street, all new streets and exquisite houses came into view.


    The external traces of the previous catastrophe were almost swept away, but the haze at the bottom of people''s hearts was not so easy to clean.


    All kinds of unfavorable remarks began to spread among the village folks. Even if they did not pay too much attention to this aspect of the sun mirror, they could feel that a pair of black hands were controlling the public opinion in secret.


    You don''t have to guess that this kind of tactics is a group possession.


    However, Tuanzang used Yangmou this time. He did not create rumors or distort the facts. He just triggered people''s emotions hidden in his heart and suppressed everyone''s doubts and dissatisfaction with the three generations. Exposed.


    The small courtyard of Hyundai Mirror has also been restored. Although the interior decoration has not been completely completed, it has barely been able to live.


    After completing the patrol mission of the dark part, Hyuga returned to home, throwing the dark mask on his face to one side, and lying on the sofa pondering the next test plan.


    These days, he took part in the development of the "Ghost Bud Rasho" with a three-to-five control of Huoyao, while closely advancing the improvement of the "Ghost Bud Ras", while closely monitoring the progress made by Tuanzang and Osumaru .


    This is also due to the lack of trust in Daozang by Daozang, so as a party used by Daozang to check and balance Dashewan, Hyundai Mirror can get all the test progress of Dashewan in time.


    Of course, Hyuga believes that his test is progressing, and Dashe Wan can also get it in the first time.


    Regardless of whether it is a sun mirror, a large snake pill, or a group, the three parties have maintained a tacit understanding, suppressed all differences, and jointly promoted the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Just then, a twisted vortex appeared in the sun lounger''s living room out of nowhere, and then a familiar figure emerged from the vortex.


    "With soil? My identity is revealed?"


    Hyuga mirror was startled secretly, did not expect that the soil would suddenly find himself.


    Out of the vortex, she held her chest with her hands and soiled her hands, and spoke in a low tone, and smiled, "Heliodon, don''t worry, I''m just here to negotiate a deal with you."


    "transaction?"


    The head of Hyuga was slightly condensed, and his brain quickly analyzed the origin of the soil.


    Judging from the manner in which he looked with soil, Hyuga felt that he should not have found the identity of the leader of his divine organization, otherwise, he would not be so indifferent.


    "Your disciple is Ningxiang Ningji?" After a pause, he smiled with a mockery: "You should also know that he is in our hands and I have no interest in killing an innocent child. If you are willing to help me If I do one thing, I can return him to you. "


    "This stupid person wanted to hit me with Ningji!"


    Hyuga mirror''s expression changed, and he roughly guessed the purpose of bringing soil.


    And guessing the moment when he brought in the soil, he showed his rich performance experience, his face immediately showed a look of suspicion and anger, and his hands slowly moved to the waist ninja bag.


    He reached into the small movement in the hand of Hikaru, grinning with soil, "Don''t force me to kill you."


    Hyuga mirror stopped in time to reach into the ninja capsule, and the look of anger on his face became even stronger.


    Looking at the expression of anger and intimidation of Hyuga Kyo, he felt secretly proud of the soil: "Jing this stupid man is still the same as when he was in Ninja School, he hasn''t grown at all!"


    Sunward Mirror stared at the band, while performing coercion and anger, while secretly analyzing the success rate of the sneak attack.


    There are many ways he can kill the soil, but because of the forbidden technique of ¡®Izanagi¡¯, he can really deal a fatal blow and completely resolve the soil, but he does not.


    What''s more, this is the village. Once he starts, the identity of the leader of his **** organization will be exposed, which is one of the reasons why he did not rush.


    At this time, Bandi continued, "You should understand that I can easily kill you, so be honest with me."


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment and said, "I am a family of Hyuga. I have ''birds in cages'' on my head. You want me to betray the village and dream!"


    "No, no, no," waved the soil and waved at ~ www.novelhall.com ~. "I have no interest in Konoha''s intelligence. If you cooperate with me, you don''t have to betray your village."


    Hyuga mirror stunned and wondered, "What the **** do you want me to do?"


    Taking the soil, she smiled, and Shen said, "I want you to collect the news of God''s organization for me!"


    "Uh..."


    Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help crying and laughing for a while. The expression on his face almost didn''t stop. He didn''t expect that taking the soil would make him the leader of the divine organization, acting as an informant for the Xiao organization, and collecting intelligence for the Xiao organization.


    With soil, he said, "You don''t need to make excuses. I know that you are the leader of Muye''s dark team. You must have permission to touch Muye''s agreement with God, for your own life, and for the life of your disciples. , I hope you make an informed choice. "


    Hyuga mirror gazing at the belt soil, secretly defaming in his heart: "This guy with belt soil is really a fool!"


    Bringing the soil also stared at the sundial mirror, and secretly said, "I''ll fix you up at the end of the crane!"

 Chapter 534： Find out

    At the intersection of the eyes, the atmosphere in the room was suppressed.


    "Hey, it seems that the Xiao organization found nothing in other channels, so it hit its head on the village and wanted to find out the information of the God organization through the village."


    Sun Xiangjing did not hide his thoughtful look on his face, but he was not thinking about asking for it with soil, but for his motivation to do so.


    There is no doubt that after the previous war, Xiao organization became more and more jealous of the God organization. This can be seen from the appearance of Koba with soil and intimidation and other means to develop intelligence informants in Koba. One spot.


    It''s just that luck with soil is really bad.


    Coincidentally, he found that the informant went directly to the leader of the God organization, and focused on the next action of the Xiao organization, and Da La La was exposed in front of Sun Xiangjing.


    With soil, it seems that he enjoys the meditation revealed by the coercion of Sun Xiangjing. After a while, he chuckled: "It''s time to decide. I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "Why not promise him first, and then find a chance to set a trap afterwards, and take care of him to solve him directly?"


    Sun Xiangjing''s face deliberately showed a tangled expression, while secretly thinking how to take advantage of this negligence in the soil.


    Seeing the Hyuga mirror still hesitant, with a soiled face sinking, while letting out his murderous intentions, he threatened, "Hyuga mirror, we know everything the organization knows about you. You don''t have any secrets in our eyes, don''t keep it in mind Fortunately, you have no choice. Oh, by the way, you seem to have a fiancee! "


    Hearing the corner of his eyes, Hyuga mirror gave a cold glance at the soil.


    "Don''t look at me like this, as long as you choose to cooperate with us, neither your disciples nor the people around you will be in danger." After a pause, he took the soil and bewildered: "The bird in your cage ''It''s not that there is no way to dissolve. As long as you can provide us with information about God''s organization, we will try to help you solve this trouble on your forehead, and even make an exception for you to join our organization. It is not impossible.''


    With soil, it is difficult to make Ni Xiangjing willing to use it simply for him, so he offered a price.


    He thinks that he has held the key to the Hyuga mirror, because the stronger the strength of the Hyuga separation, the more he hates the ''bird in the cage'' that can control his life and death on his forehead.


    Of course, what he said about cracking ''birds in cages'' for sun mirrors are all unscrupulous empty checks.


    Even if the Xiao organization really has the ability to crack the "birds in cages" of the Hyuga family, they will not devote their energy to such troubles that are not related to themselves. At least in the eyes of the soil, a sun mirror is not worth the organization Such a great energy!


    Hyundai Mirror seemed to be moved, pretending to ask in surprise: "Can you really help me lift the ''bird in the cage'' mark?"


    Take the soil and nodded gently, with a firm tone: "Of course, we know that organizations can do everything!"


    Hyuga mirror said immediately: "Well then, I can try to inquire for you, but I cannot guarantee that I will be able to detect the information organized by God."


    With a smile of satisfaction, "You made the right choice. As long as you can provide us with the information of the God Organization, we will immediately return your disciples and help you lift the ''bird in the cage''!"


    Hyundai Mirror felt that the time was ripe, so he asked, "How should I call you? And, if I found out the news, how could I contact you?"


    As long as you can actively contact the soil, you can arrange traps in advance, so the sundial mirror really only cares about one point, that is, the method of contacting the soil and mobilizing the soil.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that my eyes are always staring at you. And you don''t have to contact me, I will come to you again."


    After all, waiting for Sun Xiangjing to ask again, the band took a step back and disappeared into the twisted vortex.


    Undoubtedly, Ochido understands that Hyuga may have promised his coercion, then turned around and reported to the village, which led to a trap organized by God.


    "cut"


    Watching the whirlpool slowly disappear in the room, after confirming that the soil had left, Hyuga mirror gave a light sip.


    With his current insight and perception ability, even if he has the "God''s power", it is difficult for Daedu to approach him without knowing it. This time he was caught off guard by Daedu, but he was really surprised. When he came to the soil, he would come directly to the door. Secondly, he was thinking about the experimental plan with full attention before, and he was completely in a state of abstention.


    As for the intimidation that the eyes mentioned before taking the soil will keep staring at the sun mirror, the sun mirror is even more sneered. If you have the courage to take the soil, there are a hundred ways for the sun mirror to hide him.


    ...


    In a driving range outside the Uchiha clan.


    Whizzing


    As a sharp weapon broke the wind, several shurikens hit the bulls-eyes distributed in different positions.


    At this time, Itachi pulled off the blindfolded black cloth.


    His younger brother Sasuke was taken away, and so far no message has been heard. Although Itachi believes in the judgment of Hyuga, but anxiety is inevitable, so he can only force himself to maintain his mood by practicing throwing.


    Papapa


    Suddenly, there was a clear applause from the sidelines, and then a deep, hoarse voice came over: "It really is Uchiha Itachi!"


    Itachi fiercely turned back, staring at the band of soil wearing a vortex mask, and the three hooks of jade writing in the eye socket slowly rotated.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m here just to talk to you about a deal!"


    I just left the soil of the Hyuga mirror family, and immediately found the ferret again, but different from the arrogance when I was in the Hyuga mirror family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the belt soil remained in a state of "blurred", obviously in Uchi The soil around Bozu is still very vigilant. After all, the water stop with kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is also in the tribe.


    Itachi does n¡¯t have as much acting experience as Hyuga. He instantly judged that he did n¡¯t have a shot, so he asked blankly, ¡°What deal?¡±


    "There are two things in the **** organization," Yanbo ". Presumably you, the Uchihas, also know it? Why, don''t you wonder about their identity?"


    As soon as the soil came up, he raised a topic that he thought itachi would be interested in.


    Itachi calmly said, "I''m more curious about your identity."


    "Hehe" chuckled twice and said with soil: "The two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha who wrote chakras cannot appear out of thin air. They must have left traces in the Uchiha family. I suspect they will endure for the third time. Among the group of Uchiha people who were missing in the World War, and you are the eldest son of the patriarch, you have the qualifications to read genealogy and investigate various documents. As long as you help me find them, I will return your brother Sasuke to you! "


    Itachi''s paralyzed face had a slight expression on his face: "You want me to help you find out the **** organization ''Flame''?"

 Chapter 535： 2 informants

    Under the mask of the whirlpool, with the corner of the mouth slightly picking up: "Yes, use the information of ''Flame Demon'' for your brother''s life, this is the deal I want to talk to you!"


    "it is good!"


    Itachi nodded without hesitation looking at the band soil.


    Itachi does not know why this mysterious Xiao organization member suddenly found himself, but this does not prevent him from taking the opportunity to stabilize the other party and temporarily save Sasuke''s life.


    "I will come to see you again"


    After leaving a sentence, the soil was shrunk into the twisted vortex and disappeared.


    After a while, the soil appeared in a remote grove outside Muye Village.


    At this time, she absolutely leaned out of the ground and said to herself: "This time, the reconstruction of the wood leaves seems to have replaced a new perception enchantment. I can no longer go in and out like I did before."


    As one of the five forbearing villages, Muye Village has been under the protection of the sentimental enchantment.


    It''s just that the previous sense enchantment has been running for a long time, and the frequency of the enchantment is well known by many people, which has led to the rebellion in the original time and space, such as the big snake pill and itachi, to easily bypass the perception of the enchantment class and enter and exit at will Wooden leaves.


    Because the village suffered a catastrophe this time, the sentimental enclave covering the entire village was destroyed along with it. Instead of investigating and repairing the damaged sentimental enclave, it is better to build a new one, so The village took advantage of the opportunity of reconstruction to design a new set of perceptual enchantments.


    With a chuckle, he said, "Be assured, this will soon be no problem."


    Jue looked at Daito and said, "It looks like your action is going smoothly!"


    "Well, I have developed two informants in Muye. One is Muye''s dark part and the other is Uchiha''s clan." With a smile, he took the soil and said, "They should be able to find something that interests me. Something. "


    Never wondering, "Are they credible?"


    With the soil Wenyan recalled the scene of just contacting Hyuga and Itachi.


    The anger when Hyuga was coerced, heard that the surprise when the bird in the cage could be lifted, and Itachi''s worried expression when he heard Sasuke flashed in front of soiled eyes.


    Regaining his thoughts, with a hint of soil: "It''s just two mediocre people who are bound by boring bondage. They can''t find any waves."


    He said with a smile: "I hope your informant can help us to find out the information of the God organization."


    With soil, he asked: "Is there any news from Osumaru? Nine-tailed people must be in their hands as soon as possible, and they can''t delay any more."


    She shrugged a little, but a little helpless: "Osumaru is very careful, I''m afraid it will take some time to find him."


    He also knew that Dashewan was very cunning, so he commanded: "With the excuse of exchange of hostages, continue to contact Dashewan. As long as he still has a suspicion of Sasuke, he will definitely show flaws."


    Never agreed: "Okay."


    After pondering for a while, he commanded again: "You pick a second person and be responsible for connecting with the two informants I developed today!"


    ...


    In the village.


    After leaving the soil, Itachi quickly found the water stop, and told Xiao Shui to find him, and immediately, the two went directly to the Hyuga mirror family.


    They do n¡¯t worry about taking soil to monitor them, because under the condition of their full God''s alert, even if they have ¡®prestige¡¯, it ¡¯s hard for God to approach them without even knowing it.


    At the sight of Zhishui and Itachi coming together, Hyuga mirror smiled, and then greeted them into the room.


    After seated, Hyuga mirrored to Itachi: "If you are right, Xiao organization should find you, right?"


    With soil, it is possible to use Ningji to make a day-to-day mirror. Naturally, they also use Sasuke in their hands to ask for ferrets. This is to be expected, and it is not difficult to speculate.


    Itachi is a little surprised: "Senior, how could you guess?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed casually: "Because they also found me."


    "That''s it!" After a pause, Itachi said, "The one who found me was the member of the Xiao organization wearing a vortex mask, because he has been in a" virtualized "state, and I can''t find the time to shoot. So I had to pretend to temporarily agree with his request to investigate the intelligence of the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' for him. "


    Zhishui on the side asked: "Seniors, they will find you, wouldn''t they also let you inquire the information of God''s organization?"


    While drinking tea, Hyuga nodded.


    Taking the soil to find the sunward mirror, undoubtedly valued his identity in the dark, but in fact only a few people, such as the sunward mirror and the three generations, Zhuo Xiaochun, knew that there was no written cooperation agreement between the leaves and the gods. A verbal agreement for the rescue commission, so Koba knows no more about the God organization than the Xiao organization. It is simply impossible to probe the information of the God organization from the side of the wood.


    Zhishui and Itachi stared at each other, speechless.


    The informants developed by the Xiao organization to inquire about the information of the God organization are all people of the God organization, and even the leader of the God organization, which made them both cry and laugh.


    Itachi then asked, "Senior, what shall we do next?"


    Putting down the tea cup, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "This is an opportunity for us. They want the information organized by God. We can use this channel to give them the information we want them to know."


    Zhishui added: "We can still set an ambush!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Bringing soil has suffered a lot in the hands of God''s organization. In the initial contact, he will be careful and careful, and he will even fake his hands. However, once he confirms that Hyuga and Itachi are not threatening, he will certainly relax his vigilance. The sun-mirror can lay a celestial net, and he can be easily solved.


    Thinking of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Niu Xiang mirror glanced at Itachi. At present, the ¡®ten boxing sword¡¯ on Itachi ¡¯s body is the most restraining method.


    When Itachi and Zhishui found the two artifacts, ''Ten Boxing Sword'' and ''Eight Close Mirror'', Nikkei had asked them in detail about the ins and outs of these two artifacts.


    After learning that these two artifacts are really in the state of spirits, and bound to the user''s spirits, Sunview Mirror is quite sorry.


    At the same time, it also made him understand why Itachi, who died in space and time, entrusted everything to his younger brother Sasuke, and even his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was left to Sasuke, but he did not leave the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' alone. The two powerful artifacts and ''Hachiko Mirror'' were handed over to Sasuke.


    It turned out that Itachi did n¡¯t want to give Sasuke, but that these two artifacts were bound to Itachi ¡¯s spirit. Only when his spirit was completely destroyed, the artifact could change its owner, and it was n¡¯t until Itachi ¡¯s spirit died. The ability to entrust two artifacts to Sasuke, he can only choose the way he obtains the artifact, and put a test for future generations, so that future generations can use their luck to try to control the artifact.


    Itachi cannot possibly let Sasuke take such a risk. After all, without the pupil technique of ¡°monthly reading¡±, even if you have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, the probability of surrendering to the ¡°ten boxing sword¡± is extremely low.

 Chapter 536： Real ninja

    "Shadow avatar!"


    Bang bang


    In two immature, low-pitched voices, white smoke spewed out of the air and waited for the white smoke to drift away. Whether it was Sasuke or Ningji, there was an identical self beside him.


    After a brief look at the shadow avatars of Sasuke and Ningji, I smiled: "Yes, although there are some flaws, but the general middle-end tolerance should be more than enough."


    The two children immediately frowned.


    ''Shadow avatar'' is not an ordinary ninjutsu. Its difficulty level reaches level b, and among all b-level ninjutsu, it is also very difficult to master. Often it is in the middle-ninja stage that the ninjas Will try to cultivate.


    Because of the huge consumption of chakras, ''Shadow of the Shadows'' poses a certain risk for children who have not yet fully developed, and its advanced version of ''Multiple Shadows of the Shadows'' is even listed by the village. The forbidden technique was included in the ''Book of Seals''.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is Sasuke or Ningji, they have not been allowed to contact this ninjutsu by their elders, so they will not perform the ¡®Shadow of the Shadow¡¯ before.


    Shinichi has no such concerns. In his eyes, the ninja world is a battleground for survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. To survive, we must have the ability to protect ourselves.


    However, it really was a little unexpected, because he didn''t expect that the two talents of Sasuke and Ningji would be so high, but after a little practice, they basically mastered the essentials of the shadow split.


    Looking at the proud Sasuke and the happy Ningji, Zhenyi secretly said with emotion: "Sasuke is indeed a genius who has awakened to write chakras at the age of eight. If you train carefully, you should not be awakened by kaleidoscope chakras What a difficult thing! Ning Ci''s talent is not ordinary, no wonder the boss will accept him as a disciple. "


    "Keke"


    After coughing twice, and attracting the attention of the two children, Zhen really took a look and said seriously: "Learning jutsu is only the first step and the easiest step. Don''t just learn some kind of jutsu As far as complacency is concerned, the real test for the ninja is when is ninja practice and what kind of ninja practice, we must know that defeating the enemy and wasting Chakra are often only one thought! "


    Sasuke smiled to herself: "Brother Shin, you look down on us too much. We are both ninjas with the name of" genius ", we already know that!"


    Ningji is not familiar with Shinichi, so unlike Sasuke, he has a casual attitude toward Shinichi. He respectfully bowed to Shinichi and said, "Senior, thank you for your guidance!"


    Shinichi waved his hand: "It just teaches you a basic ninjutsu. It''s not much guidance."


    After all, Shinichi shifted his gaze to Sasuke''s proud face, and asked with a smile, "Sasuke, Shimizu and your brother have taught you what?"


    "There is so much to teach. I have learned all the throwing skills and physical skills of the Uchiha family." With a smile, Sasuke said proudly: "After opening my eyes, my brother and Zhishui''s practice is all in combat. Practice. "


    "Practical combat !?" He raised an eyebrow and immediately smiled: "Hey, Zhishui and your brother really spoiled you. I didn''t expect you to be so big, they will play ninja games with you."


    Sasuke suddenly pouted unhappy: "It''s not a ninja game!"


    "Well, let me tell you what is the actual combat practice."


    Shinsuke waved and beckoned him to attack him.


    Sasuke saw Zhen Yi''s face casually, and he reminded himself: "Brother Zhen, you have to be serious, otherwise, you will be hurt!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Sasuke''s dark-colored eyes changed into a conspicuous scarlet, each showing a hook jade. Then, he quickly settled and sang: "Fire, the fireball technique ! "


    boom


    Suddenly, a huge ball of fire erupted from Sasuke''s mouth, curled up in hot air, and flew straight towards Shinichi!


    Ning Ci, who was not far away, looked down and took a cool breath: "His, good Chakra fluctuates, how has he progressed so fast. The" Hot Fireball Technique "performed this time is more forgiving than the previous one. The "Hot Fireball" in the fight is faster and stronger! "


    Sasuke''s progress is visible to the naked eye, and even Ning Ci, who is called ''genius'' in the family, has to secretly be surprised.


    A huge fireball shone halfway into the sky, accompanied by whistling sounds, and slammed into the place where Zhenyi was located. The hot high temperature even plowed a coke mark on the ground, making the ground closest to the fireball cracks.


    "what?"


    After the fireball roared, Sasuke raised his eyebrows immediately, because he found that Zhenyi had disappeared.


    Not only Sasuke, but Ningji next to him was taken aback, immediately opened his eyes, looking for the trace of Shinichi.


    Sound of wind


    Just then, in the sound of the wind breaking, a figure flashed in front of Sasuke!


    The dark sight in front of him made Sasuke''s subconscious feel uncomfortable. As soon as the single hook jade writing wheel eye in his eye socket wanted to lock the other side, a deep pain came from his abdomen.


    Bang


    Immediately afterwards, he was like a kite off the line, and flew upside down, his body drew an arc in the air, and then fell to the ground fiercely, making a deep muffled sound!


    Ning Ci next to him was also a dumb chicken. At that moment, it was too sudden. He with white eyes did not see the whole process. He just found that a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke, and then Sasuke flew backwards. Out.


    When looking at the halal eyes, there were still dark-colored eyes, and even the writing chakra did not open, Ning Ci said with emotion: "Is this the strength of Uchiha with a kaleidoscope writing chakra?"


    At this time, a twisted vortex appeared out of nowhere, and the figure with soil came out of the vortex. He looked at him and fell to the ground. Sasuke, who has not returned to God, chuckled: "Shinichi, don''t play It''s going too far. "


    Zhen Yi smiled: "I just want him to see clearly what the real Ninja world looks like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Take a look at Ning Ci aside, and then glance at Zhen.


    He was a little curious about Shinichi, why he suddenly felt so concerned about the two children, Sasuke was just that, after all, it was the genius of Uchiha who awakened to write round eyes at the age of eight, but it ¡¯s logical that Ningji was such a kid who separated from Sun. To be true and arrogant is to be dismissive of it.


    ...


    Inside a base of Oshimaru.


    Naruto seals his eyes with a scrutiny, and then yells: "Separation!"


    Bang


    After a while of white smoke, Naruto''s side appeared a thin-skinned monkey version of Naruto.


    When Naruto saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "Hahaha, I finally learned it!"


    Hina also applauded side by side, congratulating Naruto for successfully performing ¡®Separation¡¯. Only Ogimaru''s face was gloomy, and the expression was like accidentally swallowing a fly

 Chapter 537： Is he really the son of Watergate?

    For a long time, Da Snake Pill has been quite confident in his teaching ability. He has taught a lot of excellent ninjas, including even the mediocre Xiang Xiang, who has grown to become a person to be reckoned with.


    But after meeting Naruto, he began to doubt his ability to teach.


    a whole day!


    Under the guidance of him, Naruto failed to master it for a whole day under his guidance, which made him feel a little weird. To know that Jun Malu only knew the sequence of the seals, he learned it all at once. All three operations including ''change'' and ''replacement''.


    Slightly worse, it took only one hour to master all three techniques.


    "Is this kid the son of Watergate?"


    Suddenly, such a thought flashed in Dashe Wan''s mind.


    Despite being a competitor who has competed for the position of Naruto, even if he is as proud as a big snake pill, he has to admit that Bo Feng Shui Men is the most talented ninja he has ever seen.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to imagine that his father is the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen known as the "Golden Flash", and his mother is Naruto, a nine-tailed person with a vortex of power and a navy, turned out to be an idiot!


    At this time, Naruto came to Dasumaru and said, "Teacher Dasumaru, I have learned to divide!"


    Since Dashe Wan promised to instruct Naruto after the operation, Naruto has renamed Dashe Wan as "Dashe Wan teacher", and her attitude towards Da Shewan has also taken a 180-degree turn.


    Da She Wan''s face was black, ¨¡o) said in a husky voice: "This is far from learning."


    Naruto spared his head: "But I''ve made a point?"


    Osumaru glanced at the yellow-skinned, thin-skinned face of Yan Yanren, secretly like a mummy, and secretly said, "Maybe he didn''t have the talent to become a ninja."


    From Osumaru''s point of view, if you can''t learn ¡®dividing¡¯ within half a day, you can basically judge it as waste, not to mention Naruto ¡¯s waste of a whole day and failing to master ¡®dividing¡¯.


    Although he can also see that when Naruto was performing ninja, Chakra in his body was disturbed by the nine tails, but this was not a reason for him to learn the basic ¡®dividing skills¡¯.


    After shaking his head, Osumaru turned towards the cave.


    Seeing Dashemaru, he turned away without saying a word. Naruto wondered, "Mr. Dashemaru? Mr. Dashemaru?"


    Osumaru ignored Naruto''s shouts. He was always impatient with stupid people, and Naruto''s carelessness always reminded him of the idiot who came from him.


    In the cave, he greeted him and asked, "Master Osumaru, how is Naruto practicing?"


    Dashewan said with a face: "You will be responsible for guiding Naruto in the future, do you understand?"


    Going for a while: "Ah !?"


    Osumaru gave a glance: "This is an order!"


    "Yes, I see!"


    He nodded quickly.


    Dashe Wan looked around, and Shen said, "I''m going to a wooden leaf these days, and I''ll leave it to you for the time being. You must ensure the safety of those two children."


    Said: "Please rest assured."


    Dashewan stopped talking and flashed, disappearing into the hole.


    ...


    Inside the root base of the group.


    "Master Yanmao, a confidential meeting is scheduled for half an hour, please be prepared."


    Controlling the flames of Xiang Xiangjing, while listening to the report from the researcher at the root, sorted out the information at hand.


    After the unremitting efforts of Xiang Jing, Da She Wan, and a group of root researchers these days, the improvement of "Ghost Buddhism" has come to a close.


    At this point, simple experiments are no longer able to advance the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism". What is needed now is to formulate a specific engulfing plan and the corresponding fusion ceremony.


    This is an unavoidable problem, so Tuzang has no choice but to convene a confidential meeting.


    Before long, Xiang Jing brought the information to the secret meeting room.


    There are only four seats in the meeting room, which means that in addition to Tuanzang and the chief research officer of the roots of Tuanzang, only Xiang Jing and Dashe Wan participated in the secret meeting.


    Seeing Xiang Xiang wearing a flame-patterned mask entering the conference room, Tuanzang frowned.


    He has been trying to avoid the **** organization ''Yanmao'' and Daerumaru meeting in his base, because he fears that the hostile ''Yanmao'' will collude with him, which will be leaked to the three generations in this sensitive period. But today ¡¯s meeting is about the success or failure of the improvement of Ghost Buddhism. He had no choice but to let the two meet.


    At the same time, Tuanzang was also very depressed, because during this time he had been trying to contact the ¡®Wind Bell¡¯ organization, but found nothing. Therefore, he could only suppress his temper and tolerate the ¡®fire monster¡¯ to intervene in his core plan.


    After a while, Osumaru also came to the secret meeting room.


    He glanced at the mirror that drove the flames, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Have we seen it somewhere, and the breath you have made me feel very familiar."


    Osumaru has his own speculation about the two organizations of the "Flame Demon" God, because he is one of the few people in the Ninja world who knows that Uchiha Itachi has awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. People who are still alive after Bo Yan fights.


    He heard the voice-over of Dashemaru to the mirror, and then said coldly, "I advise you, it is better to take care of your mouth!"


    Osumaru snorted softly, and did not continue to entangle this topic, and sat straight in his place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The **** organization has more than two ''fire monsters'', it is also a powerful ''wind chime'', and it is currently being It is recognized as the strongest ''Yan Luo'' in the Ninja world, so Dashemaru didn''t intend to use the newspaper in his hand to face the mirror, because he knows better than anyone that if he offends Xiao and God''s organization at the same time, even he is The same will die without burial.


    Tuanzang said at this time: "Okay, let''s gossip and talk later. The two of you strongly requested to hold this meeting. The old man wants to know why!"


    While spreading the information in his hand, Xiang Jing asked Tuanzang, "I need to know what kinds of blood relay boundaries you want to fuse."


    Tuanzang frowned: "My husband hasn''t decided yet!"


    It''s the core secret of his own, Tuanzang will not easily tell Xiang Jing and Dashe Wan.


    To the mirror inch: "Then decide immediately!"


    Osumaru also echoed: "This is related to the improvement of the end of ''Ghost Buddhism'' and the design of the fusion ceremony. We must figure it out in advance, otherwise, the next step will not be advanced."

 Chapter 538： good luck

    Tzuzo had already anticipated the questions raised by Hyuga and Osumaru, because the chief research officer at his roots had privately explained to him the effect of the fusion of different ''blood succession boundaries'' on the improvement of ''Ghost Buddhism''. , And the impact on the success rate of the final fusion ceremony.


    In short, the fusion of different ''Blood Inheritance Limits'' requires different degrees of fine-tuning of ''Gui Bu Luo''s Technique'', and this fine-tuning will affect the improvement of ''Gui Bu Luo''s Technique''. Therefore, the more Several "Blood Succession Boundaries" that need to be fused earlier can be determined in order to complete the final improvement of "Ghost Buddhism" earlier.


    At the same time, the final fusion ritual needs to be arranged according to the fused "blood following limit". The fusion of different "blood following limits" also has different arrangements on the ceremony.


    It is for this various objective reasons that Hyuga and Otomaru will invariably put pressure on Tuanzang, requiring him to immediately announce the ''blood succession boundary'' that needs to be merged.


    Only in this way, the improvement of the ending part of "Ghost Buddhism" can be truly targeted, and the final integration and ritual part can begin comprehensive design and planning.


    Facing the eyes of Hyuga and Osumaru, Tuanzang''s face grew more gloomy.


    All the truths are understood, but for him who is accustomed to hiding in the dark, the ¡®blood bounds¡¯ he wants to fuse is the core secret of life and death.


    Originally, he planned to delay as much as possible, after the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism" was almost completed, and after he himself reached the position of Naruto, he would shake off the **** organization and the big snake pill, and let his research team take over. The power to complete the final integration ceremony independently to ensure that its core secrets will not be leaked.


    However, he greatly underestimated the scientific research capabilities of the combination of Hikaru and Osumaru, and miscalculated the progress of the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism". At present, he has not yet reached the position of Naruto, and cannot be separated from the support of God Organization and Osumaru So all of a sudden sitting wax.


    Seeing Tuanzang''s groaning indecision, Hikaru simply said, "You haven''t much choice."


    Tuanzang glanced: "What do you mean?"


    Osumaru also looked at the sun mirror, with a doubt in his expression.


    Sunward Mirror explained: "In fact, the" Blood Succession Boundary "of the fusion of" Ghost Buddhism "cannot be chosen at will by the host. In order to improve the success of the fusion ritual, various" Blood Succession Boundaries "can achieve a subtle To balance, you must choose the ''blood relay limit'' according to the different attributes of Chakra, so that each ''blood relay limit'' is in a state of being in harmony with each other in the body, as was the case in the former Beiluhu. "


    Tuanzang frowned, while the chief research officer next to him fell into thought.


    The big snake ball on the other side nodded gently, apparently he had also considered this problem.


    He did not rush to speak, but waited for Tuanzang and others to digest the information he had just provided.


    After a while, Tuanzang asked with caution: "What advice do you have?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Tuanzang and said faintly, "You have transplanted the cells of the writing eye and the original Naruto, so your situation is more complicated than the average person."


    Tuanzang got up sharply and asked, "How did you know that the old man had transplanted the writing eye and primary cells?"


    After transplanting the writing eye and the primary cell, Tuanzang used it as his hole card. He usually worked hard to cover up. He not only held the stick intentionally, but also wrapped his arms and body with bandages to cover his eyes and eyes. He rarely appeared in public, so very few people knew that he had transplanted the writing eye and primary cells.


    After waiting for the Hyundai mirror to answer, Tuanzang''s grim look turned to the side of Dashewan, because Dashewan was also one of the insiders. After all, Dashewan was responsible for solving many technical problems in the transplant.


    Feeling Tuanzang''s undisguised killing intention, Dashe Wan picked up the corner of his mouth and shrugged: "It has nothing to do with me."


    With that said, Osumaru glanced at Hyuga mirror.


    He vaguely guessed that it must be that the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ with white eyes had noticed the secrets of Tuanzang and reported it to the God Organization, so the God Organization ¡¯s ''Flame Demon'' would know these. And Tuanzang didn''t know that there were a pair of white eyes under the mask of ¡®Wind Bell¡¯, so in his opinion, Tuanzang unknowingly leaked his details to the God Organization.


    Sun Xiangjing hugged his chest with both hands and said impatiently: "If our God organization does not investigate your physical condition and design the corresponding fusion ceremony, the probability of you going through the ceremony is zero! Sit down, I have n¡¯t finished yet ! "


    Tuanzang''s skeptical glances glanced over Sunxiang Jing, Dashe Wan, and even the chief research officer beside him, before finally sitting back with a shame on his face.


    He flipped through the information and said, "Your physical condition is very complicated, but in a way, this is also a big advantage for you."


    Passing a piece of information to Tuanzang, he went on to say: "The blood succession boundaries chosen by Beiluhu are the" writing wheel eye "representing the fire property, the" steel golem "representing the earth property, and the" nether golem "representing the water property. '','' Fun Xun ''representing wind attributes, and'' Lan ¶Ý ''representing thunder attributes, these five blood relay boundaries correspond to five Chakra attributes. "


    Tuanzang nodded, but his face was still gloomy because of what happened just now.


    Da Snake Pill smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was indifferent, because he was also at the scene of the integration ceremony of Beiliuhuxue, and watched the whole process of the integration of Beiliuhu.


    Hyuga mirror suddenly turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "However, it is not the ritual he designed, but luck! A very fatal flaw, and his good luck made it up for him without his knowledge! "


    Tuan Tibetan mastiffed for a moment, baffled.


    Da snake pill grinned at the corners of his smile, and gradually smoothed out his brow, unconsciously twisting his brow. Obviously, he didn''t see any fatal flaws in the ritual of Beiluhu.


    Sun-vision mirrors also do not sell Guanzi, explaining directly: "It is only safe to integrate the five basic attributes of fire, water, soil, wind, and thunder. In fact, it is necessary to add the Yinchacha and Yangchacha. Only by integrating the seven Chakra attributes of the complete department, can the ritual success rate be truly improved, and the fused "blood following boundaries" be completely integrated into one. "


    "I just said that Beruhu is a ritual survived by good luck, because of the five" blood succession limits "that Beruhu has selected, the Uchiha people who have the" writing wheel eye "not only represent the fire property, Chakra, It also represents the yin chacha, and the whirlpool people who have ''Xunyu'' not only represent the cha cha, but also the cha cha. The Beiluhu has only selected five types of ''blood succession limits''. But in fact he has gathered all seven Chakra attributes, and this is the key to his success! "

 Chapter 539： Bumpy road

    This theory was the first time Tuanzang heard about it, let alone him. Even the big snake pill on the side and the chief research officer at the root were both frowning and thinking.


    Whether it is Dashe Wan or the chief research officer of the roots, due to the limitations of his own vision, he has not paid enough attention to the importance of complementing the properties of Chakra. He also lacks awareness of the role of Yin Yang Yang in the blood-fusion integration ceremony. Therefore, they did not find any fatal flaws in the integration ceremony of the beiluhuxuejie.


    But after hearing the explanation from Hyuga, they were shocked, and realized afterwards that they realized their previous negligence.


    Until this moment, the big snake pill had put away the calmness on the face, like the eyes of a snake, and swept towards the sun mirror, thinking secretly: "I did not expect that the study of the" Ghost Buddhism "by the God Organization has already turned out. To this point! "


    In the field of scientific research, Da Snake Pill has never served anyone, but the theory put forward by Sun Xiangjing has made him convinced, and at the same time, it has made him more vigilant about the divine organization.


    Pound


    With a strong pestle on the crutch in Pestle''s hand, Tuanzang broke the brief silence in the conference room, and asked Hyuga mirror: "You said that the old man has an advantage in this regard, does it mean that the old man already contains the Yin attributes Chakra and For the chakra attributes of the Yang attribute, there is no need to worry about complementing the two chakra attributes of the Yin and the Impotence? "


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Tuanzang frowned, and said slightly briskly: "So, what else is there to worry about!"


    "It''s not that simple." He shook his head and explained to Hyuga: "I said before, your body is a bit special. Although you transplanted the cells that wrote the chakra and the first generation of Naruto, the technique was too rough, so There are a lot of hidden dangers. Well, rather than integration, it is better that these two forces temporarily reside in your body, and you probably know this better than me. "


    With that said, the eyes of Hyuga turned to Tuanzang''s right arm.


    Due to the limitation of the previous technology, the transplantation method of group possession belongs to the lowest level and also the most unstable ¡®limb fusion¡¯.


    Tuan Zang ¡¯s right arm, which was full of writing eyelets, was not even his own, and the way he transplanted the primary cells was very rude. It was not a cell-level transplant, but the primary flesh and blood was directly implanted into the body. Like the right arm, it is also a kind of ''limb fusion''.


    Among all fusions, ''gene fusion'' is the most thorough. Although the failure rate is extremely high, once it is successful, it will be very stable. For example, the initial sun direction mirror is a fusion of all recessive genes of the sun direction family. The rebirth eye was opened without any rejection and violence.


    ¡®Cell fusion¡¯ is second, but after the success, it also tends to be stable. The first-generation cell transplantation performed by a sun-drilling mirror to stop water is a typical cell-level fusion.


    "Body fusion" can be said to be the most inferior and the most unstable. Even if it is a fluke, it is always under the threat of rejection and violence.


    This can be seen from the battle between Tuanzang and Sasuke in the original spacetime.


    In that battle, due to the excessive consumption of Chakra in Tuanzang, the balance between yin and impotence in the body was broken, and the flesh and blood of the first generation implanted in the body ran away instantly, almost turning him into a tree with no will.


    "How dare you"


    Hearing such an impolite evaluation of his transplant, he was exposed by the old man''s possession, and his face was cloudy.


    But at the same time, because of the frankness of Hyuga, deep inside, Tuanzang had a little bit of trust in the ''flaming demon'' of the poisonous **** organization in front of him.


    Sun Xiangjing is completely unconscious of some shameful anger, and still said indifferently: "Considering that there are too many other people''s flesh and limbs in your body, especially the flesh and blood of the first-generation Naruto, so you are choosing the fusion ''blood succession limit'' At the same time, the "blood succession limit" representing the two attributes of "soil" and "water" must be slightly weaker. At the same time, you must also clarify the property of the main chakra of the original owner of your right arm. Can guarantee the balance of all chakra attributes! "


    On this key issue, Hyuga had barely concealed it, exposing all the precautions and considerations he knew.


    Because of the man-power, financial resources, and the boldness of the "small white rat" who has the courage to reinvent himself, group possession is rare in the entire Ninja world and belongs to an extremely scarce resource. Therefore, heliostat must maximally dig out group possession. Pathfinder value '', let Tuanzang take a closer look at this rugged road that finally leads to the'' blood following snare ''!


    After experiencing the initial shock, Dashe Wan also calmed down at this time.


    He was keenly aware of Sun Xiangjing''s thoughts, guessing that God ¡¯s organization did not hide privately in assisting the group hiding, and most of the same as himself, he had the idea of ??using group hiding as a ¡°white rat¡±, so his face was again With the seemingly ridiculous smile on his face, he said to Tuan Zang, "I can use my technology to conduct a comprehensive examination and transformation of your body, so that your body becomes More stable! "


    In terms of human body reform, Dashe Wan is arguably the best in the Ninja world. Take Da Shewan itself as an example. His body has been transformed almost to no avail. In addition, his unique "Da Snake Ball Substitute" It is almost impossible to kill him through ordinary physical skills and ninjutsu.


    But the expression of Dashemaru''s expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is too ridiculous, especially with his snake-eye-like vertical pupil, it feels like writing the words ''have a conspiracy'' in it Face up!


    With a twist of his brows, Hyuga mirror stared at Dashe Wan severely, and delivered a ''Hey to Da Snake Pill with his eyes, how did you guy treat the group as a'' white rat ''? ''Information.


    Da Snake Pill sneered, and looked back at Hyuga mirror, as if saying, ¡®Relax, even if Tuanzang knew that we thought of him as a¡® mice ¡¯, he would n¡¯t refuse! ¡¯


    Looking at the eye contact between Hyuga and Osumaru, Tuanzang''s face sank like water.


    As expected by Dashe Wan, Tuanzang was thinking about the God Organization and Da Snake Pill. Although it was not clear, he also figured out something about it. But he didn''t care, as long as he could obtain supremacy. Ascends to the pinnacle of power, he doesn''t mind being used by God''s organization and Dashe Wan.


    What''s more, in his eyes, is it that the God Organization and Osu Pill are using his power and body to conduct experiments, or is he using the technology provided by God Organization and Osu Pill to achieve his own purpose, as far as the current situation is concerned, No one can judge, all this can only be judged by time

 Chapter 540： Picking the Blood Relay Boundary

    After several people had spoken, Tuanzang no longer hid in hiding, and directly uttered several of his own "blood following boundaries" at the meeting.


    The "Blood Inheritance Boundary" that he likes, there are two types of "Blood Inheritance Boundary", which are also "Baiyu" and "Xunyu".


    Both ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯ and ¡®Xun ¶Ý¡¯ belong to the highly functional ¡®Blood Succession Boundary¡¯.


    Once you have ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯, you ¡¯re basically immune to most Ninjutsu damage, and with ¡®Quick ¶Ý¡¯, you have the ability to dodge most physical damage.


    If you only have one of them, the effect may not be obvious, but if you have both, the survivability of the owner will be greatly improved. Beruhu is a good example.


    In addition to the meanings of ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯ and ¡®Xun ¶Ý¡¯, Tuan Zang also proposed a ¡®Blood Inheriting Boundary¡¯ that makes the sundial mirror somewhat unexpected, and that ¡¯s ¡®Jing ¶Ý¡¯.


    "Crystalline" is a relatively rare type of "blood following limit" in the tolerance world.


    It not only has both offensive and defensive capabilities, but also has the ability to control a wide range of fields. In addition, it can create a mirror surface, use optical refraction, shield the pupil''s blood relay ninja''s insight, and prevent the pupil''s blood relay ninja from directly using vision to perform illusions. Puerarian blood ninjas such as round eyes and white eyes have obvious restraint effects.


    "Suddenly selected ''Jing Yuan'', did he regard Hitomi Shuki Ninja as an imaginary enemy?"


    Under the flame-patterned mask, Sun Xiangjing thought silently.


    The big snake ball on the other side stared.


    He is the one who knows Jing Jing very well, because a cadre under his command is a blood-successor ninja who owns Jing Jing.


    Tuanzang said at this time: "Among the three kinds of" blood succession boundaries "selected by the old man, ''Mingyu'' represents the water attribute Chakra, ''Xunyu'' represents the wind attribute Chakra, and ''Crystal'' represents the soil attribute Chakra, there are two types of "blood succession limits" that represent fire attribute chakra and thunder attribute chakra. The old man has not decided yet. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Hei Xiangjing bluntly said: "The thunder attribute does not need to be tangled, and ''Lan Ying'' is the ''Blood Succession Boundary'' which has the best versatility."


    Bei Liuhu''s talent for ninjutsu is very poor. Even through the fusion of blood following rituals, five types of "blood following boundaries" are merged. After completing the transformation, he still has obvious defects in the performance of ninjutsu, so he The real power of ''Lan Ying'' was not brought into play at all.


    In other words, at present, no one in the Ninja world can truly exert the ultimate power of ''Lan Ying''.


    Because ''Lanyu'' is a kind of ''blood succession limit'' with extremely high power limit and extremely difficult to use, it not only requires the caster to have a huge amount of chakra, but also requires the caster to have extremely fine chakra control. Ability, and at the same time, the whole world of ninja is very rare, so far, no such outstanding talents have appeared in the blood-successive ninjas of Lanlan.


    Dashe Wan also put forward his own view: "In the case of ''Jing Jing'', in the ''blood succession limit'' of the fire attribute, ''Boiling'' may be a good choice."


    After owning the ¡®Crystal ¶Ý¡¯, Tuan Zang can easily create a confined space. Therefore, in the confined space, the ¡®Boiling ¶Ý¡¯ that can exert its greatest power is undoubtedly the best match.


    After a moment''s thinking, Tuanzang nodded and said, "Yes, ''Lanyu'' and ''Boiling'' are indeed the best choices!"


    What seemed to come to mind, Dashe Wan said, "But then, there will be problems with the balance between various attributes."


    ''Boiling'' is attributed to main fire and para-water, and ''Langao'' proposed by Sunview Mirror is attributed to main thunder and para-water, plus the flesh and blood of the first-generation Naruto implanted in the body of the group. ''Mugiao'' is of primary soil and secondary water. In this way, in the "blood relay limit" of the fusion of group and Tibetan, in addition to the "blood relay limit" of the main water attribute of "Mingyu", there are also "boiling ¶Ý", ''Lan ¶Ý'', ''ľ ¶Ý'' ''Blood Succession Boundary'' for three para-water attributes.


    The proportion of water attributes suddenly surpassed other chakra attributes at once, disrupting the balance.


    Tuanzang said: "These old men who are" blood following boundaries "are very satisfied, do not want to change, there are other solutions to the problem of imbalanced attributes?"


    Hyuga groaned and said, "Then we can only start with the fusion ceremony. We can choose the place where the ceremony is to be held near a lava and use the power of the environment to suppress the excess water property Chakra. "


    Da She Wan Yin Yin smiled: "We can further weaken the proportion of water attributes by choosing a weaker ''Ming Ai'' blood succession ninja, for example, find a child who has a ''Ming Ai''."


    ...


    Inside the base of Oshimaru.


    Naruto, who had finished his training for a day, took the time off to ask the pharmacist around him, "Big brother, why did the big snake pill teacher ignore me? What did I do to make him angry?"


    Naruto may seem rough, but it is actually very sensitive. He can easily feel who is good to him, and who is bad to him, so he can detect the change in Dashe Wan''s attitude towards him.


    Shaking his head, "Master Osumaru is not mad at you, he is just more severe."


    After the defection, Osumaru gathered a lot of war orphans, and only those who are really interested in Omomaru are Jun Maru, Bai, and other mediocre children. Tools that can be discarded at will will not give them feelings beyond the tools at all.


    This is the big snake pill, a ninja who uses coldness as an instinct. Only genius will make him favored and willing to pay time and energy to adjust.


    Naruto whispered, "Did I let him down?"


    I didn''t answer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just sighed gently.


    As a child of the fourth generation of Naruto and the last nine-pillar column force, Naruto will naturally be placed with extremely high expectations, which is unavoidable.


    Naruto is not a talented ninja. At least at this stage, he does not show unusual talents, so the higher his expectations are, the larger the gap will be, and Dashe Wan is completely impatient with the mediocre.


    Ding Ding Ding ...


    Suddenly, the alarm bell in the hole became a masterpiece.


    Hearing to his feet, he pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose, wondering, "Who touched the alarm bell?"


    After finishing an impression, I felt it for a while, and then frowned. Through the sense of jutsu, he found that there were four powerful chakras in the distance, galloping towards the cave side.


    "Is it Xiao organization? I didn''t expect them to find here!" After a pause, he turned his eyes to the depths of the cave, and secretly said, "It seems that I can only venture into that place and hide!"

 Chapter 541： Longdidong

    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    The sound of water droplets falling from the stalactites on the cave echoed in the dark and silent cave.


    Walking inside the cave, Naruto looked left and right, and found that the mist in the cave was getting heavier and the visibility was getting lower and lower. Things beyond one or two meters were not very clear.


    Hinada followed Naruto timidly, clutching Naruto''s sleeves tightly in her hands, and her delicate little face was full of nervous expression, afraid to leave Naruto.


    Naruto turned his head and smiled at Hina: "It''s all right, there is me!"


    "Ok!"


    Hatada nodded heavily.


    After walking in the cave for a long time, Naruto, who couldn''t hold back, asked the pharmacist who had been leading the way: "Brother, where are we going?"


    Pushed the frame on the bridge of the nose: "Go to a place where you can avoid the enemy!"


    Through the previous sense of ninja, I found that the elite ninja approaching this secret base was full of chakras, so he immediately dismissed the idea of ??confrontation and took Naruto and Hinoda directly. Into the depths of the cave.


    The reason why Dasumaru opened a secret base in this cave and placed the important hostage Nine-tailed Human Force here is not only because of the remote location of the cave, but also because it connects a reality and illusion. Secret Realm is a natural refuge where you can avoid strong enemies.


    For everything in the cave, he was full of interest for a long time, but he did n¡¯t dare to act rashly without the permission of Oshimaru, and this attack from outside enemies gave him reasons to take refuge in the cave, so he did not hesitate With Naruto and Hinata walked deep into the cave.


    It didn''t take long for the fog in the cave to be so dense that even if it was separated by only one position, it was no longer clear. Several of them were completely surrounded by the dense fog, and Naruto and Hinata lost their sense of direction completely. .


    "Boo ... Boo, how long will it take?"


    Naruto couldn''t help at this time like Hinada grabbed the sleeve of his front sleeve.


    His face was calm and he smiled, "It will be here soon."


    Naruto whispered in a low voice: "You said that just now, but you haven''t been here for so long!"


    Looking back at Naruto, a light flashed in his eyes, but quickly converged, and he smiled and asked, "Naruto, do you know why you can''t learn avatar?"


    Naruto has been paying attention to this question, and hurriedly asked, "Why?"


    "Because you are the son of a fox demon, you cannot use chakras like normal people."


    Has reached the level of upper tolerance, and is proficient in medical ninja skills, naturally also sees the nine tails in Naruto''s body, which is the culprit that interferes with Naruto''s normal ninja practice.


    Naruto''s expression dropped again, and he pouted, "So ... then, will I never learn¡® Separation ''? ¡±


    He seemed to be pondering something, and slowly said, "In addition to using Chakra, there is another way to perform jutsu, that is ..."


    "What is it? Big Brother Do you say it!"


    As soon as I heard that there were other ways to learn jutsu, Naruto suddenly came to the spirit.


    Looking into the pockets of the mist, a strange smile appeared on his face: "That''s fairy art!"


    "Immortal !?"


    Naruto hesitated for a moment. In the village, he had never heard of the word, and even Sasuke, who always uttered strange words in his mouth, never mentioned it.


    "As long as you have learned immortality and can absorb natural energy outside your body, then even if you cannot use Chakra in your body, you can still become an excellent ninja, and even become a Naruto!"


    He laughed lightly, the corners of his mouth grinning, the more he picked.


    Because of Shigego, Dashe Wan ¡¯s research on natural energy has been thoroughly studied, and ''Spell Seal'' is the research result in this area. However, Da She Wan has changed his body and physique because of the use of the ¡®No Body Rebirth¡¯ ban. There are certain problems, so there are some obstacles in the practice of immortality.


    Coupled with the practice of immortality, there is great risk. Even the talented Dashe Pills are not sure, so in the field of Fairies, Da She pills fall into a dead end.


    Tudou is a person who has lost his self, so he hopes to learn immortality and make himself a reference for the great snake pill in immortality. Therefore, his fascination with immortality is increasing day by day, and it is difficult to curb.


    Listening to the description, Naruto suddenly lost his mind.


    After he imagined that he had become a Naruto, Sasuke respected him respectfully, and the villagers cheered and praised him, thinking about it, and the corner of his mouth came out unconsciously.


    And waiting for Naruto to clamor for the study of fairy arts, seeing Naruto behind him for a long time without a snoring sound, he was suspicious, and quickly glanced back, just to see the daydreaming, Naruto Naruto Suddenly, his face turned black, and he said, "It''s really a heartless little guy. Does it really help him to try to practice immortality first ..."


    At this time, Naruto also returned to God and shouted: "Brother Dou, I want to learn immortality, you teach me immortality!"


    Shaking his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t do magic."


    "Ah?" Naruto was disappointed and asked: "Who can teach me immortality? Teacher Osumaru?"


    He shook his head again, "Master Osumaru will not be immortal!"


    Naruto was startled: "Don''t even a ninja that is as powerful as Mr. Osumaru?"


    "In the world of ninja, there are very few ninjas who master immortal art. I''m afraid no one can guide you." He paused slightly, staring at the towering hole in the fog in front of his eyes, and said with a longing look. "But I know where to practice immortality."


    "Where can I practice immortality?"


    Naruto''s eyes widened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked in confusion, without a doubt, Dou has successfully mobilized his interest in fairy art.


    He kept walking in the mist, and suddenly stopped.


    Naruto, who was behind him, slammed into Dou''s body, and then rubbing his head, he complained, "Brother Dou, why did you stop suddenly?"


    Going out, he looked at the door in front of him, and murmured in his mouth, "We are here."


    Naruto poked his head out of behind his pocket, glanced at the quaint and majestic door in front of him, and asked, "Well, what is this place?"


    Hinata, clinging to Naruto''s sleeves, recognized the three characters above the cave door, and Nuo Nu said, "Longdi Cave."


    "Longdi Cave?" Naruto spared his head and asked, "Where is Longdi Cave? Why would anyone live in such a remote cave? It''s strange!"


    He smiled: "This is where you can learn immortals, and when did I say that people live here?"

 Chapter 542： Test of the White Snake Fairy

    Naruto clasped his head in his hands and mumbled, "Big Brother is scaring people again! There is a room here, and what can''t anyone live without?"


    He smiled, said nothing, and walked directly toward the gate of Longdidong.


    Naruto followed with a big grin, and asked, "Brother, do you really learn immortality here? Isn''t it difficult to learn immortality? Can I learn it?"


    Naruto''s screams behind him eased the nervousness of Dou.


    In fact, the inside of the pocket is not as calm as it seems. When he saw the three characters of ''Longdidong'', the tension in his heart even exceeded that of Naruto, because he knew the three more clearly than Naruto What the word means.


    Long Didong!


    This is a taboo place that Dashe Wan dare not easily set foot on!


    Stepping on the wide steps, the three walked step by step towards the gate of Longdi Cave. Compared with the towering door, the three were small and looked like ants.


    As he crossed the door, Naruto couldn''t help but say, "What a big door!"


    Hina is also full of surprise. Even if she is the young lady of the Hyuga family, she has never seen such a magnificent cave door, which is nothing like a building for humanity.


    After passing through the cave door, the three passed through a long passage, climbed hundreds of stairs, and finally came to a stone bed.


    Leaning on an old woman in a white robe on the stone bed, she squinted and looked around, Naruto, Hina, and then smiled: "Confused man, what is your purpose here?"


    Taking a step forward, I saluted a lot of respect, and asked, "Are you a white snake fairy?"


    The granny on the stone bed smiled and nodded.


    Naruto now came directly to the White Snake Fairy, staring up and down on the White Snake Fairy, and asked, "Mother-in-law, are you really a fairy? Can you teach me fairy art?"


    The white snake fairy squinted and said, "To learn fairy art, you must pass one of my tests first."


    Tou pulls Naruto forward, and then asks the white snake fairy politely, "What kind of test is it?"


    The White Snake Fairy in front of her, although she looks like a kind old lady, is very clear about her true face. This is a monster who has mastered the art of immortality and does not know how long she has lived, so Dou dare not show any respect for her.


    "In the depths of Longdidong, there is a large snake called Xinya. Its temper is very irritable and it gives me a headache. As long as you can help me remove the inverse scales on it and let it be more honest, even if it passes me Test. "


    The white snake fairy said slowly, her squinting eyes constantly glanced at Naruto, as if Naruto''s body was hiding something that fascinated her.


    Naruto poked his lips: "Isn''t that just defeating a snake? It doesn''t sound too difficult!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said to the White Snake Fairy, "I don''t think we can cope with the snake that has a headache for you."


    "Ha ha ..." smiled, and the White Snake Fairy said, "If you want to learn fairy art, you must pass this test first."


    He didn''t have the guts to bargain with the White Snake Fairy, and before stepping into Longdi Cave, he had expected that the process of learning fairy art would not be so smooth, but the test of the White Snake Fairy really made him feel embarrassed.


    No one knows the snakes in Longdidong better than Doudu, and their attitude towards Dashe Wan is as true as the White Snake Fairy said. The big snake named Xinya can make the White Snake Fairy feel a headache. A level of serpent, and this is not something that a ninja of his level can solve, at least it needs the strength of the serpent pill to take the risk of trying one or two.


    While weighing whether to accept the test of the White Snake Fairy, Naruto over there had already asked the White Snake Fairy the way to Xinya''s lair, and swaggered away.


    In Xiao Naruto''s opinion, how powerful is a snake that has a headache for his grandmother. He has done snakes and fish many times in the village.


    Hatada didn''t hesitate to see this, and immediately followed.


    When he came back to God, Naruto and Hina had already gone out of town. He shook his head and sighed, and then quickly caught up, but for some reason, he suddenly felt that he had brought the nerve-raising Naruto in. Long Didong doesn''t seem to be a good idea.


    After the Naruto people left the hall, the figures of the three stunners fell to the side of the White Snake Fairy. They were the three beautiful women in charge of serving the White Snake Fairy.


    At this time, Tsunetsu Ji asked the white snake fairy: "Why don''t you let us test them outside Longdi Cave as before?"


    The white snake fairy stared at Naruto''s figure and laughed, "I didn''t expect this child to find me first."


    Tian Xinshenji asked curiously, "Is there anything special about that child?"


    The white snake fairy replied, "You will know it later."


    Ichishima Shimizu is a little puzzled: "Since that child is a special existence, why do you want them to deal with Xinya? If they go this way, they will certainly die in Xinya''s mouth!"


    The white snake fairy laughed without saying a word ...


    ...


    After walking through the caves, the three people of Naruto finally came to a huge cave.


    "Is this the cave that my mother-in-law said?"


    Naruto said that he ran to the edge of the cave and turned up the stones on the ground.


    Hinada whispered, "Naruto, why are you turning these stones?"


    "Haha, don''t you know, snakes like to hide under these stones. I always caught snakes like this when I was in the village." After a proud smile, Naruto said, "Hinada, you are not Got your eyes? Help find it! "


    Hinada nodded her head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately printed, Jiao yelled: "White eyes, open!"


    After opening her eyes, Hinada was preparing to take a serious look at the cave. Suddenly, an immensely large group of chakras poured into her eyes, frightening her legs and falling to the ground.


    Naruto asked strangely, "Hina, what happened to you?"


    Hinada, who sat down on the ground, pointed behind Naruto, and said babblingly, "Naruto ... Naruto, you ... behind you ..."


    Naruto touched the smooth rock wall behind him and asked, "What''s wrong, isn''t it a wall? Look at you, what a weird wall!"


    Rumble ...


    As soon as Naruto''s voice fell, the smooth wall he touched moved completely, and even the entire cave that was driven by it continued to tremble.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge orange vertical pupil reached Naruto''s body.


    Naruto opened his mouth in shock: "This ... what is this?"

 ~： I wish you all 61 happy!

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    First of all, I wish you a happy holiday and may you always be a carefree child ~~


    It''s a new month again, as usual, ask for a monthly pass and recommend it!


    I hope that the students who have a guaranteed monthly pass in their hands can support it!


    All of you are my parents, capable classmates, please support the genuine subscription. I am grateful to everyone!


    "Naruto World in the Eyes of Rebirth" I wish you all a happy 61!


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 543： Snake teeth

    Naruto looked at the orange pupil that was bigger than his own, Naruto couldn''t help but stare!


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by the sound of the wind breaking, the distant pocket launched the blinking technique, holding Naruto and Hina from left to right, rescued them from the mouth of the snake, and retreated to the other end of the cave.


    "bad..."


    After putting down Naruto and Hinada in her arms, cold sweat flowed on her forehead.


    When I saw this big snake named ''Xinya'' with my own eyes, and after seeing its body shape, there was no luck in my heart, no doubt, as he had expected, this Xinya was indeed a level with Wan snake The psychic beast is a powerful psychic beast that can only be controlled by a ninja of the level of the big snake pill!


    "How dare you break into Uncle Ben''s territory, your courage is not small!"


    Xin Ya raised her head, her one-eyed pupil stared at Naruto, and the huge letter in her mouth swayed up and down.


    After dispelling the fluke mentality, he decisively gave up the test of capturing Xinya against the scales, and his gaze swept towards the cave when they came.


    However, proficient in camouflage, although he did not reveal his intention in terms of expression, but the war-fighting spirit on his body exposed his mind, as the snake teeth are most sensitive to this, it does not need to judge the pocket The expression on his face felt that the adult ninja had no warfare in front of him, and only wanted to escape.


    "Humph!"


    With a heavy hum, Xinya opened her mouth toward the exit of the cave and spit out a substance like black ash.


    Rumble ...


    Instantly, the entrance to the cave turned into a rock wall!


    After closing the entrance and exit, Xin Ya turned over its huge body and said, "I haven''t tasted the taste of a ninja for a long time. Since you have come to the door, you just let this uncle solve it!"


    Seeing that the escape hole was blocked by Xinya, sinking into his heart, he couldn''t care much. He quickly printed his hands and screamed, "Water Margin, Dragon Ball!"


    In a moment, a huge water dragon emerged out of thin air and rushed to the opposite Xinya.


    Rumble ...


    Under the attack of the "Water Dragon Bomb", Xin Ya was hit on the rock wall, causing the cave to thunder, and the water dragon consisting of ninjutsu also exploded.


    "hateful!"


    In the splashing water, Xin Ya was completely enraged, his figure was swayed, and the huge snake tail swept towards him like a whirlwind.


    boom...


    Like a fly hit by a fly slap, it was immediately knocked out and hit the rock wall with a deep muffled sound.


    "Ahem ..."


    Soon, while coughing for blood, he got up from the ground, and the wounds on his body, even the obvious fractures on the ribs, were quickly recovered in a stream of green smoke.


    Naruto and Hinada rushed over and asked, "Brother, are you all right?"


    He shook his head solemnly and shook his head with his medical ninjutsu skills. This degree of injury would not kill him, but he also understood that his chakras would always be exhausted. The final result must be Shekou''s burial.


    In the blink of an eye, the only way to get out of sleep was to psychic snakes.


    However, unlike Dashe Wan, although Tudou also has the ability to psychic all snakes, there is no guarantee of success rate. Whether it succeeds depends entirely on the mood of Wan snake at the time. Only when Wan snake is in a good mood, he Only then is it possible to successfully psychic, and unfortunately the grumpy snakes, rarely and rarely in a good mood.


    "Just bet!"


    He broke his finger, took his own chakra, and desperately pressed to the ground.


    Uh ...


    A huge white smoke surged up and filled almost the entire cave.


    At the same time, Dou and Naruto and Hina next to him were swollen up, as if there was something huge under their feet that held them up.


    "Who is calling Uncle Ben!"


    Before a few people calmed down, rough grunts echoed from the cave.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge purple figure emerged from the white smoke, making the originally empty and huge cave slightly crowded.


    "Success!" He sighed with relief, and said politely to Wan Snake below him, "Master Wan Snake, you are my psychic, please help me escape from here."


    Wanshe''s two vertical pupils rolled up, squinting at the pockets on his head, and humming coldly, "Huh, it was the master of Osumaru, so you dare to psychic uncle Ben, you want to be swallowed Is it in your stomach? "


    With a look of helplessness, he said, "Master Wan Snake, please rest assured that I will definitely prepare a satisfactory offering for you afterwards."


    Wan Snake then turned his eyes toward Xin Ya: "Oh, it''s Xin Ya!"


    Xin Ya didn''t expect to be able to psychic out of all the snakes, and said with some dread: "Thousands of snakes, these humans broke into my territory first, do you want to hinder me?"


    Wan snake said to his pocket, "Hey, boy, don''t forget that you promised the uncle''s sacrifice!"


    Anyway, the sound of ¡®àØ¡¯ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wan snake turned into a white smoke and disappeared directly into the cave.


    Just like Xin Yaji, who is the most powerful snake in Longdidong, he also avoids Xinya, so he has no intention to fight with Xinya for such a small person.


    As Wan Snake left, he fell dullly from the air to the ground.


    He never expected Wan Snake to run away in such a straightforward manner, and even before running, he did not forget to remind him of a sacrifice.


    Xin Ya''s one-eyed erect pupil stared in his pocket, angrily boiling in his heart.


    "Well ... what ..."


    This is completely irrelevant. The psychic just consumed a large amount of his chakras, but instead of playing a small role, he also angered Xinya.


    Suddenly, Xinya moved, it was like a dark red rolling rock, and hurled fiercely at a few people.


    But just when Xin Ya was about to touch a few people, Naruto''s body suddenly burst into a fog, and Xin Ya immediately restrained his body, as if stagnant, and drew in place.


    At the moment when the fog was gushing, Naruto seemed to have lost his soul and froze.


    I was amazed at the rich natural flavor of Naruto.


    In fact, he didn''t even know that he had a special talent for controlling natural energy, and it was this rare talent that allowed him to perceive the changes in Naruto''s breath so sensitively.


    Pressing down the suspicion in his heart, he looked at Naruto and Xinya who were both in a state of loss at the same time, and said secretly: "How could Naruto have such strong natural energy? Is it what the white snake fairy did on him But ... but why would the white snake fairy act on Naruto? "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 544： Narutos True Blood Boundary

    Xin Ya''s dark heart.


    Naruto still maintains the wolverine posture of sitting on the ground outside, looking up at a picture appearing in the air, this picture is like a real scene, and Naruto is like an spectator on the scene .


    In the picture, Xinya and a mighty ninja with dark blue hair and a robe of the kingdom of the cloak are fighting side by side in the desert to resist the enemies that are constantly flowing around.


    Although the combination of the two was extremely powerful and defeated many enemies, more and more enemies were surrounding them, and the situation had collapsed. The ninja who fought alongside Xinya immediately issued a retreat order.


    However, Xinya, who was full of warfare, was unwilling to evacuate. He violated the order of the ninja to retreat and broke into the enemy group again.


    At this moment, a back attack hit Xinya''s right eye, Xinya turned back in horror, and found that it was her partner who was fighting alongside him.


    "why?!"


    In shock and anger, Xinya slowly fell to the ground.


    The scene at the last moment reflected in the vertical pupil of Xinya''s left eye was the indifferent and alienated gaze of the ninja, the gaze that could pierce the mind and cool the bone marrow!


    After watching the picture, Naruto slowly stood up: "Xin Ya, is this your experience? It turned out that your eye was blinded because of this!"


    "Ghost, who allows you to enter my heart without permission!"


    Xinya''s angry voice came from all directions, and the aggressive posture seemed to swallow Naruto in one go.


    Naruto looked directly at Xin Ya ¡¯s huge orange vertical pupil and said, "Although I have not been betrayed by a companion, but I understand the taste of loneliness, Xin Ya, you must be very lonely, right?"


    For some reason, after seeing Xinya ¡¯s experience, Naruto ¡¯s fear of Xinya suddenly disappeared, and in its place was a strong sympathy!


    Xin Ya glanced at Naruto''s insincere eyes, and then shouted a little bit angrily: "Little devil, what kind of eyes are you, Uncle Ben enjoys loneliness very much!"


    Naruto said to himself: "I''m a fox demon''s child. I haven''t had parents since I was a child, so I understand the lonely taste better than anyone, and that taste is really terrible."


    "Humph!"


    Xin Ya snorted heavily, although his expression was still stubborn, but he couldn''t help quieting down and heard Naruto''s description.


    Naruto continued: "Later I made friends, met Sasuke, Hina, Ningji, and realized that only with my partners can we get out of loneliness!"


    "Partner !?" Xinya said coldly: "You dear, you are so naive, the meaning of a partner''s existence is betrayal, they will betray you when you trust them the most!"


    Naruto shouted, "Although I don''t know why your partner did that, I will never betray my companion, never!"


    Xin Ya put his huge snake head in front of Naruto, and the bifurcated letter approached Naruto''s face and said in a sigh, "You are a little ghost who doesn''t understand anything. The two people outside Your partner, Uncle Ben will give you a choice now, either let Uncle Ben eat you and let them go, or let Uncle Ben eat them and let you go, how do you choose? "


    Looking at his figure reflected in Xinya''s one-eyed pupil, Naruto took a deep breath and said, "Big Brother and Sister Hinoda are in danger because of me. It''s my fault. I don''t know. You are such a big snake, so please let them go and eat me if you want to eat! "


    Xin Ya said coldly: "You better think about it, I really can eat people!"


    Naruto summoned his courage and shouted, "You eat me!"


    With Naruto''s shout, the fog around him quickly dissipated. For a moment, both Naruto and Xinya withdrew from the spiritual world and returned to the cave.


    At this time, Xinya raised her head high, "Do you really decide?"


    Naruto got up from the ground, step by step towards Xin Ya, and said in his mouth, "Yes, Xin Ya, I want you to understand that I will not betray my companion even if I die!"


    The pocket on the side was not clear what the two had experienced in the spiritual world. When he saw Naruto Da Lala headed for the mighty serpent Xinya, he was suddenly shocked: "Naruto, come back soon!"


    Naruto turned back and said, "Big brother, I want to convince it!"


    Speaking harshly, he said, "Stupid, how could such a monster be convinced with a few words in your mouth! Come back soon, don''t give up for nothing!"


    At this time, Naruto was completely speechless.


    Before, he always felt that Naruto was just a bit rough and rough. In the standard of Dashe Wan, he may be regarded as an idiot, but in the standard of ordinary people, Naruto is not that uncomfortable. On the contrary, Naruto is still quite good talented.


    But today he understands that he was wrong. Naruto is indeed an out-and-out idiot, who would use his mouth to persuade a monster like Xinya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is almost the same as death!


    "Forget it, let him go. Once he is in danger, the nine tails in his body will probably run away immediately. At that time, when the nine tails and Xinya monsters fight, I will flee here with the young lady of Hyuga. ... "


    Supporting the frame on the bridge of his nose, he calculated his careful thinking.


    From a pocket standpoint, Naruto is bound to die this time. At this time, instead of tangling Naruto''s life and death and missing the opportunity to escape, it is better to take advantage of Naruto''s death.


    Immediately, she lifted up Hina, waiting for Xinya to swallow Naruto.


    On Xinya''s side, he looked at Naruto with no fear in his face. There was a touch in his heart and an anger that was underestimated, so he opened his mouth and yelled, "You are the master Do n¡¯t dare to eat you? Well, since you''re looking for death, then this uncle will do you well! "


    Just then Naruto stretched out his right hand to Xinya and said, "Xinya, I want to be your friend!"


    Listening to Naruto''s words, he was speechless in the distance, and secretly said, "This idiot, I shouldn''t take him into Longdidong, hey, I don''t know how to explain it to Lord Osumaru!"


    Hina, who was carried in her hand, looked at Naruto like a star, looking at that Naruto who dared to face the serpent alone, with an expression of worship.


    And just when he thought that Xin Ya, who had opened his **** mouth, would swallow Naruto in one go, Xin Ya closed his mouth and snorted heavily: "Hum, I want to be a friend with this uncle, but So easy! "


    He was ready to break into the cave, and when he heard the words, he suddenly fell asleep, and almost fell to the ground. Then he stared blankly at Xinya ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 545： Ridiculous thoughts

    Sitting cross-legged on the top of Xinya''s head, his expression was stiff, and his eyes were still dull.


    Just now, he witnessed the whole process of Naruto persuading Xinya and signing a psychic contract with Xinya, so until this moment, he was still in a trance.


    On the side, Naruto shouted, "Xin Ya, you have to promise me that you will not eat anyone in the future!"


    Xin Ya snorted and answered, "Naruto, are you a fool? Where can I find someone to eat in this place?"


    Naruto spared his head: "It turned out that you told me to eat people every day, you lied to me!"


    "Humph!"


    Xin Ya snorted softly.


    Listening to Naruto and Xinya''s chatter without a word, the corners of his mouth trembled. In his impression, even a strong man like Dashe Wan couldn''t get along with Wan She so well.


    "I must have hit illusions!"


    He shook his head, determined.


    However, he tried several kinds of marks that could remove the illusion, but it had no effect at the same time. At the same time, he also found that he could freely perform ninja, and there was no trace of interference in the operation of Chakra in his body.


    "Don''t ... it''s all true ..."


    Soon, under Xinya''s leadership, several people returned to the temple where the White Snake Fairy was located.


    Looking at Naruto sitting on Xinya''s head, the squinting white snake fairy smiled and said, "It seems that you have defeated Xinya and passed the test."


    Naruto quickly replied: "Mother-in-law, you misunderstood, we did not defeat Xinya, we just became friends!"


    "Humph!"


    Xin Ya snorted again, twisting his huge head to one side.


    "Giggle ..." After a weird laugh, the white snake fairy''s gaze swept over Naruto, and he said, "This is also considered to have passed your test. So, who do you want to practice immortality?"


    "I, I, I!"


    Naruto can''t wait to raise his hand, he has long been ridiculed to arouse his interest in fairy art.


    Hinada lowered her head.


    Although she is not very interested in fairy arts, she really wants to practice with Naruto, but as the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family, what she cultivates and how to cultivate, there are strict rules in the family, not what she wants In this way, we can do anything.


    Pushing the frame on the bridge of the nose, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared without any trace.


    This time to enter the Dragon Ground Cave by evading strong enemies, he did have a glimpse into the mystery of the fairy art, but at this time he was not the one who lost his life goal after the death of the big snake pill in the original space, naturally there was no time The courage and determination to break the boat.


    Moreover, before entering Longdi Cave, he had secretly decided to let Naruto, a big nerve, as a test, and explore the depth of the fairy art.


    As a result, he politely saluted the White Snake Fairy and said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    The White Snake Fairy waved her hand without paying any attention, and then gathered her eyes on Naruto, and said with a smile: "Just Shijimaji will guide you to practice the fairy of our Dragon Cave."


    Uh ...


    As soon as the White Snake''s voice fell, a figure fell to Naruto''s side, leading Naruto toward the deep part of the temple.


    Looking at Naruto, who was taken away by Ji Shijima of the city, I don''t know why, Suddenly felt that this trip to Longdidong was a bit wrong.


    He had a faint illusion, as if they were not asking the White Snake Fairy to teach immortality, but the White Snake Fairy took the initiative to teach the fairy of Longdidong to Naruto.


    "Maybe I''m too nervous."


    He quickly shook his head to dispel the absurd idea in his head.


    ...


    Xiao organization base.


    "Okay, keep that pace ..."


    "Write eyeballs and watch for changes in my muscles ..."


    "Stupid, in this situation, the use of the" fireball technique "is just a waste of Chakra ..."


    "The release of ninjutsu needs to cooperate with the corresponding tactics. If you have not formulated the corresponding tactics, you havetily released the ninjutsu and will only expose your flaws to the enemy ..."


    On the training ground, Shinichi was parrying Sasuke''s offensive while sternly guiding Sasuke.


    On the court, Sasuke didn''t argue at all. He followed Shinichi''s instructions sternly, even if he was so tired that he was sweating, even if he was swollen and swollen.


    Since the last actual combat training with Shinichi, Sasuke has known that he used to practice combat with his older brother Itachi and Zhishui at home, which are all ninja games.


    Knowing this, Sasuke turned his face red.


    He boasted countless times to Naruto and Ningji about how powerful he was in actual combat drills, and how well he performed in the face of his elder brother and water stop.


    But now he understands that his elder brother Itachi and Zhishui have been letting him from beginning to end, he didn''t take it seriously, and regarded him as a child.


    "hateful!"


    As soon as he thought about it, Sasuke clenched his teeth. He had to prove to his brother Itachi and Shisui that he was no longer a child, but a real ninja!


    Sidelines.


    Ningji looked complexly at Sasuke who was being guided by Shinichi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t know if Sasuke was talented or Shinichi''s guidance was too effective. In short, Sasuke''s progress these days is very Amazing.


    Previously, he and Sasuke played against each other. Most of the time, they ended in a draw and sometimes even slightly dominated. After all, the combination of white-eye and soft boxing has undoubted advantages in the stage of lower tolerance and middle tolerance.


    But in the last day or two, he and Sasuke have become more and more difficult to practice, let alone dominate, because it is very difficult to maintain a draw.


    In the family, Ning Ci thought that his talent would not be lost to anyone. It was the ¡®bird-cage seal in the cage¡¯ on his forehead that restrained him, and the fate of his family restricted him.


    But after experiencing Sasuke''s rapid growth, he began to doubt.


    Otto was watching from the sidelines, quite surprised by Sasuke''s growth.


    Earlier I heard that Sasuke''s eight-year-old awakened to write the round eye, although he was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. After all, at his level, the ordinary genius was no longer worth his attention.


    It can be seen that after knowing Sasuke''s growth in Shinichi, Suzu suddenly felt that Sasuke really had the value of training.


    At this moment, Shinichi in the field said lightly: "That''s it for today."


    Sasuke nodded breathlessly: "Thank you Brother Brother!"


    Say thanks, Sasuke is sincere and sincere, no one knows better than himself, so he feels that Uchiha Shinichi, who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, is actually more suitable for himself than his brother Itachi and Shisui Instructor, because the elder brother Itachi and Zhishui are too much doted on themselves.


    Sasuke, aware of this, suddenly yelled, "Oh, that''s strange. Why do I like harshness and scolding? Am I sick ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 546： Make god

    In fact, ninjas need to teach according to their aptitude. If teachers of different styles instruct the same student, the final result may be very different.


    For example, Sasuke, because he is talented and has a strong ability to accept, some basic things will be learned as soon as possible, coupled with the family''s sense of honor, he has a temperament of invincibility, so the more powerful and cold, He is a discerning teacher, and the better the guidance for him, such as Shinichi at the moment, and Osumaru who is also a teacher and enemy in time and space.


    Naruto is different. His acceptance ability is obviously much worse than Sasuke. Some basic things also need to be carefully cultivated to master. Although his potential is full and the upper limit is high, he needs a patient and willing to be in him. Teachers who work hard can carefully dig out his potential little by little. Teachers such as Shinichi and Dashemaru are obviously not suitable for him.


    Sasuke apparently realized that Shinichi was the right teacher for him, so he was extra careful when he practiced, and he had no complaints about Shinichi''s lessons and scolding.


    After retreating to the sidelines, Sasuke took over the towel from Ningji, wiped his sweat, and pondered the mistakes he had made during the cultivation.


    Shinichi also slowly walked to the sidelines, glanced at Sasuke, who was breathing heavily, and whispered in his heart, "This kid has the talent to awaken kaleidoscope to write round eyes!"


    The Awakening Kaleidoscope writes the eye of the eye. It does require intense mental stimulation, but the higher the talent, the smaller the stimulus required, and the greater the probability of awakening. Round eyes, and this level of stimulation is very common for ninjas.


    At this time, Ning Ci came to Zhenyi, first saluting respectfully, and then asked, "Senior, can you guide me?"


    Zhen Yi frowned a little.


    Ning Ci''s talent is actually not low, but he is not a Uchiha clan, after all, Shinichi can''t guide him like Sasuke. After all, Shinichi is not a famous teacher. He can''t teach according to his aptitude and adapt to local conditions.


    What''s more important is that Ning Xiangjing has already accepted Ning Ci as an apprentice. I really don''t know whether there is any special plan for Ning Xiangjing to Ning Ci, so he dare not guide Ning Ci in random.


    Seeing Zhenyi frown, Ningji thought that Zhenyi was impatient, so he quickly said, "I''m so rude."


    If it weren''t for the elders who were very close, it would not be easy to guide the younger generation.


    You must know that whether it is a variety of ninjutsu or skills, it is a precious treasure for ninjas, and even involves the inheritance of the family, it is easy to not show people. This is why the children of the giant ninjas are often better than The reason why civilian ninjas are excellent is because civilian ninjas can learn much less from their elders than the children of the giant ninjas.


    Shinichi shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t want to guide you, but I don''t have much research on the soft fists of your Hyuga family, and I can''t guide you."


    "I''m too reckless."


    Ning Ci gave another salute, and then stepped back aside, but the disappointment on his face was difficult to hide, and it was no doubt very uncomfortable for him not to get the guidance of a strong man standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja Realm like Shinichi.


    What''s more, he watched Sasuke quickly become stronger under Shinichi''s guidance.


    The other end of the driving range.


    After watching the guidance of a real pair of Sasuke, Daito said to the peer around him: "It''s been a few days, and the informant I developed before should also have gained, let your clone go to Muye!"


    He said with a smile: "What kind of gains will be made, really exciting!"


    ...


    Inside the secret laboratory.


    After finalizing the fusion of five kinds of goals ''Blood Succession Boundary'' at the meeting, Hyuga and Otomaru began to improve the ending part of ''Ghost Buddhism'' and the design of the final ceremony.


    In the huge laboratory, both were quietly busy with their own affairs.


    I don''t know how long it took, after completing the business at hand, Osumaru moved his neck, and then shifted his eyes to the sun mirror on the other side of the laboratory. Shen Shen asked, "''Yanmao'', you are not worried at all ?"


    "worry about what?"


    Hyundai Mirror did not look up, still doing the work at hand.


    Da She Wan''s eyes narrowed, and a rare serious expression appeared: "You should be clearer than me. What are we doing right now? Don''t you really worry that Tunzang will be out of control because of what we are doing? ?"


    At first, Dashe Wan also tried to improve the "Ghost Buddhism" with the mentality of making Tuanzang a "mice".


    It can be seen that the "Ghost Buddhism", which can fundamentally integrate the "blood following boundary", has been perfected a little bit, and one by one the scientific research problems and design flaws have been solved. Da She Wan has some fears for some reason.


    He jumped out of the inherent concept and re-examined the project from the perspective of an observer ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately, he was completely shocked by the greatness of the project!


    Yes, even Snake Ball, which has always been proud of itself, has not used the word ''great'' to describe this project that is being promoted!


    Hyuga mirror glanced up at Osumaru and said lightly, "You''re thinking more."


    "Don''t worry ?!" Dashe Wan frowned, and said, "According to our plan, if Tuanzang can survive the fusion ceremony, do you know how many blood relay boundaries he will have? Kind! "


    Leaving aside the five powerful ''blood relay boundaries'' that were listed as targets at the meeting: ''Mingyu'', ''Xunyu'', ''Jingyu'', ''Jingyu'', ''Lanyu'', Tuanzang also returned It has two types of ''blood relay limit'': ''writing round eye'' and ''wooden''.


    Although the current stability is very poor because of limb transplantation, Tuanzang can''t exert much of his ability to write round eyes and wooden clogs, but as long as he survives the fusion ceremony, the body will complete a transformation. Like the rebirth, they will fully grasp the power of the "writing eye" and even the "wooden owl".


    ''Writing Round Eyes'', ''Wooden ¶Ý'', ''Ming ¶Ý'', ''Xun ¶Ý'', ''Crystal ¶Ý'', ''Boiling ¶Ý'', ''Lan ¶Ý'', all seven Chakra attributes including Yin Yang and Five Elements The "blood following boundaries", just thinking about these seven kinds of "blood following boundaries", will inevitably make the scalp numb!


    Osumaru feels that they are trying to spy on a realm that belongs to ''God''. If everything goes well and Tuanzang completes the final blood following fusion ceremony, Tuanzang is likely to become a new ''God'', a man-made Come out of ''God''.


    Thinking of it, Dashewan found that it seems that only the word ¡®God Creation¡¯ is really in line with the project they are currently promoting ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 547： Probability 0

    "Seven different ''Blood Relay Limits'' ..."


    "Seven different chakra attributes ..."


    "What will happen after they merge?"


    "We are not blending the ''Blood Succession Boundary'', we are trying to create the gods ..."


    The serpent pill seemed to be lost, and murmured in his mouth, as if talking to the mirror to the sun, as if talking to himself.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing took a deep look at Dashe Wan and secretly said, "It is indeed Dashe Wan!"


    There is no doubt that with the little improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism", Da Snake Pill has gradually realized what this project is ultimately aimed at.


    ''Blood Following Boundary'' is a fusion of Chakra with two different attributes, while the more powerful ''Blood Following'' is a fusion of Chakra with three different attributes.


    So the question is, what will the chakra fusion of the seven different attributes get?


    Those under the roots of Tuanzang are still arguing about which kind of "blood relay limit" is stronger and which "blood relay limit" can cooperate with which "blood relay limit". These issues are arguing. Endlessly, they have overlooked the most important point, that is, what will change after the real integration of the seven different attributes of Chakra.


    And this is the real key to this project!


    Due to the limitations of his vision, Dashe Wan didn''t notice it at first. Like the group and the roots, his vision was limited to the fusion of the "blood following limit". A copy of the fusion ceremony.


    However, after introducing Chakra attribute completion and Chakra attribute balance and other vital concepts to the mirror on the same day, he gradually realized that this time the project was not a copy of the integration ritual of Bethlehem. An all-round transcendence and attempt on the basis of the integration ceremony of the Beiluhuxue follow-up.


    After waking up, he realized the true ambition of God''s organization!


    Withdrawing his divergent thoughts, Osumaru looked at Hyuga with a little shock, and whispered, "Does anyone in your organization want to be a god?"


    Hyuga mirror lowered his head again, and was busy with the matter at hand, ignoring the question of Osumaru.


    Dashe Wan frowned: "Are your **** organizations really not afraid of playing with fire and self-immolation? If you let Tuzang reach that level first, this ninja world will not be able to tolerate your **** organization."


    He Xiangjing said calmly, "How could it be so easy."


    "why?"


    Ojomaru is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Hyuga is so determined that Tuanzang will not succeed, but in his opinion, Tsangzo has a high probability of success.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the big snake pill: "If it can be so easy to become a god, why should our God organization cooperate with Tuanzang?"


    Tuanzang can never become a ¡®god¡¯. This is sure to Hyuga mirrors!


    Because the core of Ghost Buddhism is the fusion of flesh and blood, no matter how to improve it, it is impossible to change this core. Therefore, Ghost Buddhism has a fatal flaw.


    It cannot handle the soul!


    What the essence of the soul is, it is difficult to fully explain at the moment.


    But there is a point that the sundial mirror is known, that is, the carrier of the soul is Chakra, in other words, the soul of the ninja also contains a certain amount of Chakra.


    "Ghost Buddhism" cannot fuse the soul, so it cannot fuse the part of the chakra that carries the soul. That is to say, no matter how to improve the "Ghidromat technology", it cannot achieve a true and complete fusion The impurity in the form of soul will be a problem that it can never solve during the fusion process.


    Unless the goal of fusion is itself a soulless clone!


    Today''s Osumaru obviously hasn''t fully realized this. The forbidden technique ''Rebirth'' that he developed is also because he ignores the treatment of the soul level, and bans the souls of all the ninjas who have been robbed of his body. Into his own body, causing his own soul to become mottled and weak.


    In addition, the group''s aging constitution is also a fatal problem that hinders his success.


    If you want to combine the flesh and blood of other people five times at once, even if you have the help of ''ghost buds'', you must have a strong physique. In this regard, Tuanzang is not only old and weak, but also the body of the deity. It is not complete, it can even be said to be dilapidated.


    In this state of the deity, if you want to impact the ¡®blood following snare¡¯, it ¡¯s simply a foolish dream, let alone the achievement of the ¡®blood following snare¡¯. Whether you can survive the ritual of integration is a big question mark.


    And Sun Xiangjing once made a bold prediction for himself, based on his current technology, using the **** deity of his reincarnation eye as the core, merging six clones that are compatible with his bloodline and have no heterogeneous soul, and impact '' The hope of blood following snares is very slim, the probability is almost below 10%.


    It can be seen how difficult and rugged the road to hit the ''blood following snare''!


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Sun Xiangjing did not worry that Tuanzang would become a ''blood following snare'', because the probability of that situation is zero ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no chance of luck.


    Even if the group Tibet Hongyun took the lead, his best result was just barely surviving the blood following the fusion ceremony and becoming a semi-fusion body with the same serious hidden dangers as Beiluhu.


    And more likely, it will either be violent on the spot and die directly at the ceremony site, or it will become an unpredictable monster and become a walking dead with a variety of personality.


    When chewing on Hyuga mirror, Dashe Wan narrowed his eyes: "Don''t you be optimistic about Tuanzang''s blood following fusion ceremony?"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "I only believe in the facts, and the fact is that the sacrifice of the blood following fusion ceremony is overwhelming, so I will look forward to this group of blood following fusion ceremony, but only that That''s it. "


    "Hey, dare to say that Hilary is vulnerable. I am afraid that only your gods have organized it." After smiling, Dashe Wan whispered to himself: "Maybe I''m too optimistic. God''s realm should not be like this. It''s easy for us mortals to step in. "


    At this time, Hyuga mirror also finished his work, and asked Osumaru: "Yes, what happened to Tuanzang''s capture of the blood following ninja?"


    Osumaru replied: "It''s going well, I heard that three targets have been captured."


    Although the roots of Tuan Zang were abolished by three generations on the Ming side, Tuan Zang still has a group of elite ninjas. There are actually many blood-successive ninjas in the ninja world. So long as the intelligence is collected, five can be captured. It is not difficult to find a qualified Ninja Ninja.


    "So fast?" Hyuga was a little surprised, and then asked again: "When will Tuanzang plan to perform the blood following fusion ceremony?"


    Oshimaru laughed teasingly: "I''m afraid he will wait until he sits in Naruto!"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 548： Whose cell should I choose?

    "Ascend to Naruto?"


    Under the flame-patterned mask, Hyuga mirror''s face sank slightly.


    These days, he only cares about improving the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ technique, and is not distracted by other things, so he does n¡¯t know much about the latest trends of Tuan Zang.


    Hearing Dashe Wan''s words, he realized that Tuanzang might launch a forced palace for three generations in the near future.


    It''s just that he has no way of knowing whether it was a coup d''¨¦tat or the use of political means to launch a dismissal of distrust of the three generations.


    However, judging from common sense, the probability that Tuanzang will use force against the three generations is small, because the three of the three endurances are also in the village, and currently they are still in the village. In terms of high-end combat power, the three generations are in an absolute advantage. .


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga mirror warned Osumaru: "Is your nine-tailed pillar force and the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family in your hands? The Koba and Hyuga clans have organized rescue missions with our gods. I don''t care if you follow What agreement does Tuanzang have? In short, you must protect the safety of both of them. Otherwise, our God organization will consider whether to intervene. "


    In order to improve the "Ghost Buddhism" as quickly as possible, Hyuga must maintain a fragile cooperative relationship with Osumaru and Danzo, so he did not try to forcibly rescue Naruto and Hinoda from Owarumaru.


    Osumaru smiled: "Rest assured, the two of them are important chips in the position of Naruto."


    "It seems that Tuanzang is really going to be a self-directed act to rescue the parents and daughters of the nine-tailed people Zhuli and Hyuga Cong ..."


    After a word of abdomen, Sun Xiangjing stopped talking and left the laboratory.


    After changing back to his Yin Yin deity nowhere, he went to the village while thinking about his next plan.


    During this time, he took the time to return to his air fortress several times, and repeatedly confirmed that after replacing the whole body blood of the A-type wind bream clone, the blood disease in the body was temporarily restrained and did not continue to worsen.


    As a result, the A-type Aya clone was officially renamed to Aya Azawa clone.


    It''s just that the strength of this Fenghuang avatar is too high, which suddenly raises the overall standard, which caused the apparently insufficient strength of the previously developed leeches and fire avatars to be strengthened.


    But these are not the imminent problems of the sun mirror. For the sun mirror, what is really imminent is which clone should be developed next after the development of Feng Feng''s avatar.


    Xiao organization is like the bad dog chasing him behind, making him dare not relax for a moment, he does not know when the Nagato will attack again, so he can only fight against every second!


    And now the choices before him are only three types of soil-type clones, thunder-type clones, and male-type clones.


    After a moment''s thinking, the decision made by Hyuga.


    There are too many technical difficulties involved with positive clones. It is best to solve them in the last place. The state properties of thunder are the most unstable. The difficulty of cell fusion is the largest in the five elements of chakra. Based on the principle of making things easier, the best choice right now is undoubtedly the soil clone.


    "Which cell is chosen this time?"


    After deciding to clone the clone, Tsutomu thought about it.


    The first person that flashed in his mind was undoubtedly the third generation of Tuying Onoki. As the most well-known ''Blood Succession Elimination'' in the Ninja world, it can be said that it is the strongest representative of the current soil succession. .


    But Sun Xiangjing quickly rejected this idea, not because he was worried that he could not get the cell tissue of the third generation of shadow, but that the age of the third generation of shadow was too old, the vitality of the cell tissue had already decayed, and the third generation of shadow was not The first generation of Naruto has an unparalleled immortal human body, so the cellular organization of the third generation of Naruto is not the best choice for sun mirror.


    After removing the three generations of earth shadows, Hyuga mirrored and found that there were not many candidates to choose from, because the most representative of the blood successors based on earth attributes were ''dust'' and ''wooden''. Already.


    Turning his thoughts, Hyuga mirror suddenly thought of a person, and the corner of his mouth jumped slightly.


    Sun Xiangjing is not thinking of anyone else, but is the member of the Xiao organization in the original time and space, one of the art duo Didala.


    As a disciple of the third generation of Shadow Shadow in Yanyin Village, Didala''s talent is unquestionable, and his age is very suitable. The cell organization is in the most dynamic stage. In addition, his primary soil attribute and secondary fire attribute are ''exploded''. "The blood following the boundary", can be said in all aspects, perfectly meet the standard of the property of the sun mirror clone soil.


    And as long as you have mastered ''Burning'', then self-cultivation of Dust is not completely impossible.


    Because in theory, as long as you add the wind attribute to the soil and fire attributes of the ''explosion'', and perfectly integrate the three chakra attributes of soil, fire, and wind, you can perform the ''blood elimination'' of ''dust''. Already.


    Of course, this is just theory.


    In actual practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are bound to be many difficulties. Otherwise, there will not be only three generations of earth shadow Onoki in the rocky village.


    Thinking about it all the way, Hyuga mirror quietly returned to the village.


    After returning home, he noticed that there was an additional scroll in the room, opened it, and found that there was only one coordinate position on the scroll, and nothing else.


    Putting down the scroll, Hyuga mirror chuckled and said, "Is Xiao Xiao''s contact? It''s only been a few days, it''s really impatient to take soil!"


    For the scrolls that suddenly appeared in his own home, Hyundai Mirror was not surprised, because he had told the band the frequency of the village''s new sense of enchantment, so he and his avatar could freely enter and leave Muye Village again.


    The reason for this is that even if Hyuga does not speak, the band can easily hijack the dark part of a wooden leaf and use magic to torture any information he wants. After all, for a master with the level of band This level of intelligence is at your fingertips, so instead of letting take the soil to harm other hidden parts, it is better to tell the belt directly.


    Before long, the sundial mirror came to the coordinate position on the scroll, which is a dense forest outside the village.


    After discovering that no one was around, Hikaru knew that because it was the first time that the organization could not fully trust himself, he left his own scroll of intelligence and left the forest.


    After a while, a white figure protruded from the ground, looked around for a while, and finally picked up the intelligence scroll placed on the ground by the sun mirror, and retracted to the ground again.


    At the same time, in the dense forest on the other side of the village, the ferret who received the contact of Xiao organization also placed an information scroll on the ground, and then quietly left like a sun mirror ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 549： Uchiha with soil suspected of being a **** organization

    Xiao organization base.


    The two intelligence scrolls that the avatar brought back from Muye passed to the band, and laughed: "These are the intelligence you arranged in Muye."


    Taketu casually asked: "Are you going well?"


    He didn''t worry too much about the sun mirror, but to Uchiha Itachi, he couldn''t say why, he always felt a bit overwhelmed. Perhaps itachi was too calm when he met with Itachi before.


    Absolutely answered, "Very well. After receiving the contact, both of your informants quickly arrived at the contact point, and they were both alone, without following any suspicious characters."


    Nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, he opened the scroll of information passed from the sun-mirror, glanced at the information recorded on his face, and his face became heavy.


    One side asked quickly: "What kind of information?"


    With a deep voice: "My informant said that Muye suspected to have signed several agreements with the God Organization. Not long ago, the female" Yanma "of the God Organization also appeared in the village and was with the three generations in Naruto. I talked in the office for a long time. "


    Shuwen Yan also frowned: "I did not expect that God''s organization and Muye have been so closely connected. It seems that we will be more careful in our actions in Muye in the future!"


    Head gently with soil.


    In the past, even when the fourth generation of Naruto was alive, Muye Village was regarded as his back garden with soil. If he wanted to come in, come in, and come out, but after receiving this information from Hyuga, he secretly put Muye The village''s level of danger has been raised by one grade, because the ''Flame Demon'' organized by God dared to appear openly in Muye, it is impossible to rule out the possibility of a secret contact point in Muye Village.


    And once you hit the members of the God Organization without any precautions, especially those of ''Yan Luo'', ''Yan Mo'' and ''Wind Bell'', the consequences are unimaginable.


    He asked again, "Did your informant find out the details of God''s organization?"


    With soil, he shook his head: "He said that the God Organization was only in contact with the three generations of Naruto. As for other people in the village, even the shadows, they were not qualified to ask about the God Organization information."


    There was some doubt: "Is he credible?"


    With soil Yang Yang''s scroll of intelligence in his hands, a joke with a look on his face: "Do you know what he wrote at the end of the scroll? He not only asked me to immediately release the child from Hyuga''s family, but also to keep my promise and give him Provide a way to lift the ''bird''s curse in the cage''. Huh, do you think he dare to tell me a lie? "


    He said with a smile: "It seems you have caught his weakness."


    "As a divorce from Hyuga, it is indeed very sad." With a little emotion, Daito continued, "But I don''t have the energy to crack a ''bird in a cage''."


    After awakening the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, he didn''t put the white eyes in his eyes for a long time, so he had little motivation to crack the bird in the cage.


    Jue said: "Now that he is under control, it is better to force him to steal the information of the God Organization from the three generations of Naruto, anyway, with this proof of common enemy, he can no longer look back, and should not dare to refuse our request."


    With soil, he nodded his head and opened the second scroll of intelligence. As the scroll unfolded, his face suddenly became very embarrassed.


    I must remember that this scroll of information was transmitted by Uchiha Itachi. When he saw the expression on the soil, he asked, "He has found out the identity of the **** organization ''Yanma''?"


    With dirt and black face, the scroll was thrown away.


    Take a look at it and find that ¡®Uchibo with soil suspected to be a **** organization ¡¯s inflammation monster¡¯ is clearly written on the scroll.


    Bian rustic said badly: "I didn''t find out the" Flame Demon ", but he found me out!"


    ...


    Long Didong.


    Shikishima Ji smiled and touched Naruto''s head, boasting: "Naruto, you learn so fast!"


    "is it?"


    Naruto, whose face was covered with snake scales, was surprised.


    Ichijima Himeji set out to count, and then said, "Yeah, of all the people I have instructed, you are the fastest to practice immortality."


    "Haha!"


    Naruto, who was rarely praised, burst into a heartless laugh.


    As a whirlpool tribe, he is also incarnation of Chakra Asura, Naruto''s physique is very special, and he has the talent to absorb and use natural energy. In addition, he has a simple mind and has no thought burdens. There are no messy ambitions and evil thoughts, and the mentality fits well with natural energy.


    This point even exceeded him in the original time and space.


    In the original time and space, he went to Miaomu Mountain to practice immortality. He saved his self-will to improve Xiao''s organization and recovered Sasuke''s self-consciousness. He also knew that failure to practice immortality would turn into an unconscious stone statue, and he also had a certain thought burden at will .


    At this time, although he was still young, he was innocent and didn''t even know what the consequences of the failure of the cultivation of immortals were, so he acted more casually and more in line with nature. The cultivation speed was extremely fast, which made him responsible for guiding him. The beautiful snake city of Kitsukishima is shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although you know that Kitsukishima has instructed many ninjas who broke into Longdidong, so far, no one has really mastered Longdidong through her guidance. All the ninjas that she directed were all reduced to unconscious stone sculptures, so she was so sure that Naruto was the fastest one she had practiced.


    Seeing Naruto''s eyes also become the vertical pupils of snakes, Ichijima Himeji said, "Well, you have now entered the fairy mode, go there and try the effect!"


    "Is that alright?"


    Naruto, who had been sitting and absorbing natural energy for hours, jumped up immediately.


    Ichijima Ji pointed at the stone wall in the distance, and said, "Take a punch at the stone wall!"


    Naruto came to the stone wall in doubt, reached out and touched the stone wall, and found that the stone wall was a very hard rock, so he hesitated and said, "Sister, such a hard stone, I punched it up, and my fist was afraid of swell A few days. "


    "Giggle ..."


    Ichijima Ji covered her mouth and smiled, and then gestured Naruto with her eyes not to be afraid.


    Seeing this, Naruto had to close his eyes, and banged his head hard against the hard stone wall.


    boom...


    Suddenly, the ground shook in the cave and boomed!


    With his eyes closed, Naruto was at a loss, exclaiming, "Well, what''s wrong? Has an earthquake happened?"


    Not far from the city of Kitsuki, Ji laughed, "Naruto, did your fist swell?"


    Naruto then slowed down the god, staring at his fist, and found that the fist hitting the rock wall was unscathed. Immediately, he raised his head and looked at the rock wall. Seeing that the rock wall in front of him was broken A big hole ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 550： This is the power of the fairy!

    "I made this big hole?"


    After a half-sound, Nai looked at Dadong''s Ming talent afterwards.


    Shijishima Ji came over with a smile and explained, "In the" Fairy Mode "of our Dragon Ground Cave, your speed, strength, perception, and even your body''s ability to recover have all made a qualitative leap. Now you They are no longer ordinary people. "


    Naruto exclaimed, "Wow, great!"


    A punch that breaks a wall often happens on Naruto, but that''s only in his dream.


    Covered his mouth and smiled, Ichijima continued, "The magic of natural energy is more than that. Naruto, now you try to press your hand on the rock wall."


    Without hesitation, Naruto immediately reached out and pressed on the wall.


    Ichijima Ji reached into Naruto''s ear and whispered: "You try to empty your mind, close your mind, and think about the appearance of the rock wall before you broke it ..."


    Following the guidance of Ichijima Himeji, Naruto closed his eyes and tried to recall the original appearance of the rock wall.


    At this moment, before Naruto unknowingly, the rock wall that had just been broken by his fist seemed to have been given life, but he slowly squirmed, and the broken big hole was a little bit in the squirm. Repairing.


    After a while, Naruto opened his eyes, and found that the rock wall in front of him had recovered as before, and the big hole that had just been broken by him was completely gone.


    "what...?!"


    Naruto spared his head and looked puzzled.


    "This is the power of the fairy!"


    Naruto looked at Ishikijima with anticipation, and asked, "Sister, can I defeat Sasuke now?"


    "Who is Sasuke?"


    City Kishima Hime was confused.


    Naruto explained: "Sasuke, he is my good friend. Although he smells a little bitch, he is a real genius. He also awakened the writing eye!"


    "Writing round eyes? Is Sasuke a Uchiha clan?" After a pause, Ichijima resumed his smile: "Naruto, rest assured, you have now learned to absorb natural energy. In the mode, no one of your peers at the age of human beings is your opponent, and the children of the Uchiha family are the same! "


    "But ... but he has written eyes!"


    Naruto is still a little unconfident, because what he hears most in the village is how to write how round eyes are powerful and how powerful Uchiha is.


    Shijima Ji laughed and said, "You met him and you knew it?"


    "Yeah, I do n¡¯t know if I have played it!" Naruto just raised her eyebrows and seemed to think of something, then immediately twisted it up: "But if I want to enter the" fairy mode ", I must sit a few It ¡¯s too much trouble to absorb natural energy in hours! Sister, is there any faster way to enter the "fairy mode"? "


    Shijishima Ji shook his head: "There is no shortcut to the way to absorb natural energy. Only through long-term cultivation, you can fit your body with nature and slowly increase the speed of absorption."


    In fact, there is one more point, Jijima Ji, who has been in Longdi-dong, forgot to tell Naruto.


    That is, the environment inside Longdi Cave is very special, and the natural energy scattered in the air is very strong, which is several times the outside world. The reason why the village of Chongwu will mutate is because it is too close to the slit connecting the Longdi Cave. It was near and was attacked by excess natural energy that escaped from the Longdi Cave.


    Therefore, Naruto can absorb the natural energy in Longdi Cave for a few hours, and then he can enter the "fairy mode" smoothly. However, if he is outside, he must spend two to three times to absorb the natural energy. In order to barely enter the ''fairy mode''.


    And Ichijima Hime, who only taught a bunch of stone statues, didn''t realize this ...


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    Sun Xiangjing released a communication ninja at home, and then went out.


    After setting the next target on Didala, Hyuga went through the intelligence network in the dark part of the wooden leaves to privately investigate Didala''s current situation.


    I do n¡¯t know, I found that Didala was a diligent child.


    As the most talented disciple of the third generation of Toku Onoki, he joined Iwain''s most elite blasting team at the age of eight, and was forced to leave the village at the age of nine because he had created several horrific incidents that caused a sensation in the land of earth. .


    Now only eleven years old, he is swaying around in the ninja world, creating one or two explosions from time to time. If it were not for the face of the third generation of Tuying, he would have been wanted by the five major countries.


    Hyuga mirror was not full of energy to find such a problem child, so he just sent a message to the fourth generation of water shadow mandarin orange Yakura through the ninja, mobilized the hidden part of the fog to search the ninja, and found out where Dedara was.


    After leaving the house, Hyuga went directly to the dark base.


    At this time, the shadow base was crowded. Except for the members who went out to perform tasks, almost all the shadow members in the village gathered at the base at this moment.


    With the red ~ www.novelhall.com ~ blast, the three subordinates of Xi Yan greeted each other, and Hyuga mirror held his chest with both hands and stood in a corner.


    The reason why the dark people gathered at the dark base at this moment was that just today, Shimura Tsunami, the elder of the village consultant, officially launched the village''s distrust of the three generations of Naruto.


    Because it involves Naruto, the shadows directly under Naruto must gather together and obey the orders of the three generations at any time.


    However, as expected by Hyuga, this time the palace had no intention to use force, and the three generations would not use force to maintain the stability of the village, so although the dark parts were assembled, the smell of gunpowder in the dark base was not Too heavy, some secretaries even whispered and discussed the dismissal proposed by the group.


    Not long after, a group of acquaintances such as Kakashi, Kai, and Zhishui also came to the base one after another.


    After greeting each other, Kakashi, narrowing his eyes, yawned for a long time.


    Hyuga casually asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "No, it seems to be a bit overdue for the recent practice."


    The destruction of their homes has caused a huge impact on many wooden leaves ninjas, and the strength of the God organization and Xiao organization has also given the wooden leaves ninjas a strong sense of crisis. Tsunade, down to Kakashi, Asma, Kay and other new generations of wood leaf ninjas, all actively invested in cultivation after the war.


    For a time, the driving range around Koba was overcrowded.


    And unlike the decadence in the original time and space, although Kakashi is still a casual appearance on the surface today, everyone who knows him knows that he has completely changed, from his life-like cultivation, You can see one or two ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 551： Vote of confidence

    At this time, Sun Xiangjing carefully looked at Kakashi, and found that Kakashi''s temperament changed slightly, compared with the previous one, it seemed to have a sharper feeling!


    "Is it the practice of the ''Flying Thunder God''?"


    Hyuga mirror thought secretly.


    He also did some superficial research on time and space jutsu, and after research, he found that time and space jutsu has an unusually huge burden on the body of the practitioner, and it is difficult to define this burden as squeezing. Still tearing, in short, under normal circumstances, almost no one''s body can bear this level of burden.


    Because of this, all who can practice space-time ninjutsu are wizards who choose one thousand miles, or even one thousand miles. This is true of the four generations of Naruto and Kakashi.


    At the same time, because of the huge burden that shuttle spacetime has on the body, the ninja who practiced space-time ninjutsu has also unknowingly tempered his physique and honed his control of Chakra during the practice. Cassie''s practice of the "Flying Thunder God" is actually a kind of exercise on himself.


    And this kind of discipline belongs to a relatively high-end cultivation method.


    Because in the process of shuttle time and space, every joint of the body and every muscle is subjected to the squeeze or tear of time and space, there is no blind zone, and there is no dead angle, so this practice is far more efficient than the present The ordinary method of physical training is a dangerous and efficient practice.


    "But it''s been more than a month, and it feels like a rebirth. Kakashi''s talent is really ..."


    Withdrawing his gaze, Hyuga mirror sighed secretly.


    For the time being, it is difficult for Kakashi to lose the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. It is hard to say whether it is a bad thing or not. If Kakasi lacks the burden of writing the chakras, he can master the ''Fei Leizhi'' like four generations '', And playing Lei Ju Ninjutsu in flowers, then his strength may not be weaker than him in the original space.


    You should know that Kakashi in the original time and space, but a ¡®copy ninja¡¯ that will collapse after a thousand or three thousand birds use.


    At this time, listening to the whispers of the surrounding secretaries, Kay asked everyone with a worried look: "You said that Lord Naruto will not be in trouble this time?"


    Kakashi sighed quietly.


    Because he is closer to Asma, Kakashi understands the political game among the village''s high-level people more clearly than the general shadows. He knows that the three generations are facing great troubles.


    It is not the trouble inside the village that bears the brunt, but the pressure from the name of the country of fire.


    This time the reconstruction of the village, the name of the country of fire took more than half of the funds, it is precisely because of this major bleeding, so that the name of the country of fire had great dissatisfaction with the three generations. Without knowing what means Tuanzang used, he persuaded the name of the country of fire that had always supported the three generations to turn to him.


    Secondly, a large number of casualties in the village have led to the accumulation of dissatisfaction among the families of the victims. As the three generations of Naruto, even if their own response has been achieved to the extreme, he must still bear responsibility for the destruction of the village and bear the families of the victims. Emotional release.


    In the end, Hinoda, Sasuke, and the Kubota column force were taken away by the enemy during the war, causing the three generations to lose points in front of the giant ninjas of the Uchiha and Hyuga families, although the Uchiha and Hyuga families did not explicitly support the group. , But they did not immediately stand up to support the three generations, in fact they have stated their position.


    Various factors have accumulated, making the current situation of the three generations very unfavorable.


    Shui Shui also said with some worries: "I hope Lord Naruto will survive this crisis!"


    Tuan Zang attacked Shu Shui and tried to capture his kaleidoscope writing ring eye, so Shui Shui had a poor sense of Tuan Zang. On the question of which side he supported, he clearly showed his attitude to the patriarch Fu Yue.


    Ke Fuyue considered that the three generations and Tuanzang were both in the vein of Naruto, and because of the successive return of Tsuji and Tsunade, the power of the three generations soared, so for the sake of political balance, Fuyue finally maintained on behalf of the Uchiha family. Neutral, sit and watch the inner conflict between Tuanzang and the three generations of Naruto in power.


    Today''s Uchiha family is different from the original.


    Because the kaleidoscope is still alive, and the activities of the Uchiha people in the kaleidoscope and chakras of the Xiao organization are active, the Uchiha name is getting louder and louder in the ninja world. And because of the pressure from strong external enemies, the village ¡¯s Naruto, who had power in the village, had to make compromises, and a change in the suppression policy of the Uchiha family has made the Uchiha family ¡¯s power and fame in the village increasing.


    Therefore, the Uchiha family remained neutral and played a bad lead role, allowing other families to follow the lead and look back.


    Not long after, Xiaochun, the elder of the village consultant, came to the dark base and conveyed to the assembled dark people a resolution just made by the village''s high-level, that is, the village will hold a vote of confidence on Naruto six days later.


    In particular, Ninjas and above are eligible to participate in this voting.


    Kakashi whispered to himself, "Hey, I didn''t expect things to get this far."


    Although he had some concerns before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, he still trusted the three generations and felt that the three generations must have a way to survive this difficult time, but never thought that things would deteriorate to this point.


    You know, once a confidence vote is held, regardless of the outcome, the prestige of the three generations is a serious blow.


    The anxiety on Kai He Zhishui''s face aggravated even further, and they were obviously surprised and disturbed by the result.


    In this regard, Hyuga mirror has no attitude, and he is not ready to intervene in this matter.


    Because in order to promote the blood following fusion ceremony, it is one of the necessary conditions for Tuanzang to enter the position of Naruto, because the manpower and material resources required for the follow-up of the test are no longer affordable by the roots that have been abolished. The location of Naruto, then related experiments may be postponed for a year or two, or even longer.


    What''s more, the three generations did not have to step down. The previous four generations came to power because a group of people, such as Tuan Zang, questioned certain decisions of the third generation in the Third Ninja War, forcing the three generations to resign from the position of Naruto.


    After leaving the base of the shadows, Hyuga mirror walked towards his home while thinking: "Tuanzang postponed the trust vote to six days, I am afraid it is for his self-directed drama!"


    Based on the current situation in the village, if a confidence vote is held immediately, the probability of group possession is actually not high, because everyone has various doubts about the three generations, but everyone faces the threat of such a powerful enemy as Xiao organization. What does an experienced and powerful Naruto mean? Before the emergence of a strong one that can replace the three generations, the position of the three generations is relatively stable.


    But if after the group director''s self-directed performance of a drama to rescue Jiuwei Zhuli, and the parents and daughter of Hyuga Sect, the result will be difficult to say ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 552： Only Uchiha brought soil

    After returning home from the dark base, Hyuga found a humble scroll in the room.


    "Are the scrolls of contact again?" Frowning slightly, Hyuga whispered in secret: "Cut, come every few days, this organization is too impatient!"


    Slowly, the scroll was opened. The sundial mirror found that there was still only one coordinate in it, and after a little groaning, he decided to leave for the coordinate location.


    Liaison with Xiao Organization can not only temporarily protect Ning Ci''s security, but also detect the organization''s movements. This is especially important after Shinichi is closely monitored and unable to pass information outside.


    As in the last contact, the location of the coordinates was near the village, so after a while, Sunview mirror quietly arrived at the contact location this time.


    Know soso


    As soon as the sun side mirror arrived, there was a sound in the grass not far away.


    He opened his eyes and took a look, and found a stream of chakras emerging from the ground, so he smirked and said, "Hey, I finally arranged for someone to meet me!"


    When Xiao organized the meeting with the liaison officers, it showed that he had initially trusted in Sunward Mirror, which was undoubtedly a good start.


    In the blink of an eye, a white figure emerged from the bushes and greeted the eyes of the sundial mirror.


    This person has no wear on his body, and his body is covered with white muscles. It looks a bit gelatinous, not as layered as normal muscle tissue.


    Needless to say, this is a special clone of Bai Jue.


    Hyuga asked, "Who are you?"


    Bai Jue took a closer look at Hyuga and immediately said, "Hyuga, I''m your liaison. You can call me ''Absolute''."


    Hyuga mirrored indifference: "When will you give me what I want?"


    Shrugging, Bai Jue said, "The organization is not satisfied with the information you provided last time. If you want to get rewards, you must provide more and more valuable information to the organization."


    Hyuga mirror sank: "Are you playing with me?"


    "No no no" waved his hand, Bai Jue said: "We know that the organization is always fair. If you want to reward, you have to come up with information worthy of our reward for you. Last time you said that the information organized by God is only your village Naruto knows that, if so, then you should find a way to get the feeling of God''s organization directly from Naruto. "


    Shua


    A sword flashed and Bai Ju''s right arm was cut off with his shoulders and fell to the ground.


    "you!?"


    Bai Jue''s avatar stepped back two steps, looking in horror at the sundial mirror holding the short sword.


    After slowly inserting the Kusanagi pill in his hand into the scabbard around his waist, Hyuga mirrored indifferently: "What kind of thing do you dare to point and draw in front of me and go back and tell the guy wearing the vortex mask to continue our cooperation? Go down and immediately put back my disciples. If you know that the organization can''t let me see your sincerity, then don''t mention the cooperation! "


    Why did Bai Jue ¡¯s avatar not expect that Hyuga will be so strong, he hesitated for a moment before he said, "Don''t forget, the scroll of information you passed last time is still in our hands. Think about it if we take that scroll. Give it to Naruto, what will happen to you! "


    Sun Xiangjing pressed one hand on the blade of Kusamaru and said coldly: "The threat does not work for me. It is not so fast to crack the ''bird in the cage'', but the release of my disciples is a prerequisite for cooperation. If you connect My disciples are unwilling to let go. Why do I believe your sincerity and why I risk you? "


    Bai Jue was speechless for a moment.


    One shot and two shots is not the best choice for Xiao organization, because even if the sun mirror is solved, they will not get any benefit. If you find another informant, it will not only cause the alertness of Koba, but also Encountered the same problem as Hyuga.


    "Well, I will report your conditions to the organization, but if you really want to solve the ''bird in the cage'' on your forehead, you must provide us with real and effective information. There is no room for bargaining on this point."


    Having said that, Bai Ju''s avatar didn''t give time to answer to Xiang Xiangjing, and hurried into the ground.


    It can''t say why, when facing the sun mirror, he always felt panic at the bottom of his heart, and he felt that the sun mirror was far from being as uncomfortable as the band said.


    After confirming that Bai Jue''s avatar had left, Hyuga stepped forward to pick up the right arm of Bai Jue''s avatar that he had just cut off.


    The sudden shot just now was actually intended by him, because in order to stay in the blood following fusion ceremony for a long time, and to provide him with more and more detailed experimental data, he must first solve the body problem of the group. .


    Although the right arm currently being transplanted by Tuanzang has the property of not excluding any transplanted organs, it is not the flesh and blood of Tsang Tsang after all. In the ceremony, it will inevitably become an uncertain factor.


    The best way to make up for this loophole is to change a right arm, a right arm that can only be consistent with Tuanzang''s body.


    Heixiang Jing had considered cloning a right arm with the cell tissue of Bai Jue, but it was time-consuming and labor-intensive, and he would expose his cloning technology to Tuanzang and Dashe Wan, so the contact person who met Xiao organization was After a special type of Bai Jue avatar, UU reads . The idea of ??beating off the right arm of his opponent naturally emerged in his mind.


    Because Tuan Zang had transplanted the primary cells, transplanting Bai Ju''s right arm had no obstacles for him, and could further strengthen his already aging physique.


    But how to turn this right arm into Tuan Zang''s hands, it takes a little thought of Sun Xiangjing.


    Fortunately, it is very close to the village and not far from the new base of the Tuanzang root. As long as he arranges a round, he can guide the root ninja to discover this unique right arm.


    Another contact point.


    Like Hyuga, Itachi also received a scroll of contact from Akatsuki.


    Worried about Sasuke''s safety, Itachi rushed to the coordinate position in the scroll early, seeing that there were no liaison personnel of Xiao organization, so he leaned against a big tree and waited quietly.


    A moment later, Bai Jue''s avatar, who was chopped off by Hyuga mirror, appeared in front of Itachi.


    The contact person of the Xiao organization was not the last mysterious man who wore a vortex mask and claimed to be Uchiha. It was a weird man with one right arm missing and all white, and Itachi frowned.


    Bai Jue ¡¯s avatar did n¡¯t make any mistakes, and said directly: "You can call me ''Absolute'', and I will be in charge of contacting you later. We have been following up the investigation of the information you passed last time, but we still need more information Suspect. "


    Itachi calmly said: "According to your request, I have read the relevant records in the clan. Although there are many clan people missing in the Third Ninja War, but afterwards either the corpses have been found one after another, or there have been sightings of death. Witnesses, who were truly found missing and could not be determined to be alive or dead. Only Uchiha brought soil. You guys asked me to find more suspects so soon. Have you ruled out his suspicions? "


    posterr; bdshare;

 Chapter 553： Ghost Bud Back

    Itachi''s last message to Xiao organization was not intended by Hyuga.


    As one of the **** organizations ''Yen Mo'', Itachi knows who the ''Yen Mo'' is, and also knows that there is no Uchiha people missing in the third Ninja War in ''Yen Mo'', so he is following At that time, it was actually verified that the files of the people in the tribe about the missing tribe in the Third Ninja War were actually checked.


    According to records in the archives, the clan who disappeared during the Third Ninja War was almost always found after the war. The remaining small parts were either dead eyewitnesses, or they were confirmed by some spies. Ninja village snatched the body.


    In short, in the true sense, the missing person who can''t see a person and can''t see a dead body is only the hero of Uchiha in the battle of God without a bridge, Uchiha brings soil!


    Although there were related death witnesses in Uchiha''s belt, Itachi found that whether it was Kakashi or Nohara, their descriptions of the belt''s death were buried by rocks.


    In other words, they just saw that the soil was buried in the rocks, and did not really witness the death of the soil. The soil may be captured or rescued.


    If there is no subsequent incident, the final destination of the heroine Uchiha with soil is the battle of God without a bridge.


    However, with the active organization of Xiao in the ninja world, strange things happened one after another, especially the Kakashi attack. The kaleidoscope transplanted with the soil was taken away, which is the mystery of life and death with soil. Suspicious!


    Itachi is good at analysis and can sort out clues from complex threads, so after perceiving this, he deliberately passed the information of ''Uchibo with soil suspected to be Xiao organization inflammation monster'' to Xiao organization, and through Xiao organization He faintly felt that he had already identified the identity of the Uchiha clan wearing a whirlpool mask.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand why Uchiha, who was a hero of Koba, became a member of Akatsuki, and he devoted himself to destroy Koba.


    In the face of Itachi''s question, Bai Juefen laughed twice at this moment, leaving the topic off: "The reason why you provide other suspicion targets is because there is a female ''Flame Devil'' in the organization of God. This, you The Uchiha family should have received the news, too. We need you to find her out! "


    Itachi stared at Bai Jue''s avatar, silent.


    Bai Jue''s avatar went on to say: "The woman ''Yanmao'' has a kaleidoscope to write chakras. Such a powerful woman is probably rare in your family. Finding her should not be difficult for you."


    "I can try it." After a pause, Itachi continued, "But you must release my brother first!"


    Bai Jue double-headed and said, "Rest assured, I will report your conditions to the organization."


    ...


    Xiao organization base.


    "what!!!"


    Suddenly, a mournful wailing sound penetrated the walls and pierced the eardrums of Sasuke and Ningji, causing them to stop practicing in the training field and look at each other!


    Sasuke asked Ningji, "What was the voice just now?"


    Ning Ci shook his head, and his face was full of panic.


    The sorrow just now seems to be full of pain and despair, and the sound line is not like the sound that human beings can make at all, it feels as if some kind of ghost is neighing in the depths of the base!


    Sasuke turned to look at Shinichi on the sidelines and asked, "Brother Shin, what happened to that voice just now?"


    "Don''t be distracted, keep practicing!"


    After reprimanding Sasuke, he glanced at the direction in which the mournful sound came, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    A dense outdoor space deep inside the base.


    Xiao Nan asked the Scorpion gravely, "How is his condition?"


    The scorpion shook his head.


    The horns were silent.


    The previous wailing sound came from this secret room, and the locked in the secret room was not a passerby, but the believed who was rescued by the sacred power with soil.


    In the battlefield at that time, Bei Liuhu was indeed beheaded by the sun-headed mirror who was driven by Feng Feng.


    This kind of injury will undoubtedly die for other people, but it will be different, because when he compiled Huang Quan, he mastered Huang Quan''s "dark medical ninjutsu", and Huang Quan used this hand to "dark medical ninjutsu" He concealed Hyuga with false death. After his head was chopped off by Hyuga, he was brought back to life.


    However, although Beiluhu escaped the bad luck of the death on the spot, he could not escape the "ghost bud" backlash in his body.


    After being decapitated, his organs began to decline, and Chakra was gradually disintegrating, which directly led to the ''ghost buds'' in his body becoming unconstrained. In just a few dozen minutes, his body was distorted and messed up. When he returned to the "Shenwei" space after the soil war, he was surprised to find that Beiluhu''s body was completely messed up.


    All of this is as predicted by Hyuga, the achievement of Beiluhu''s'' Ghost Buds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will eventually become the lifeblood of Beiluhu, and Beiluhu will inevitably die on ''Gui Bu''. The difference is only a matter of time. This is also the reason for the deliberate contemplation of the Hyuga mirror with Tuanzang, and Dashe Wan joined forces to improve the "Ghost Buddhism".


    After a moment, Xiao Nan asked without hesitation: "Is there no other way?"


    Beiluhu is a **** of the Nagato, and its strength is strong enough, so Xiaonan is unwilling to give up such a powerful man easily.


    Scorpion said: "His body has been contaminated, and my puppet surgery is powerless."


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s gaze swept over, Jiao Du had to say: "His forbidden technique that fuses blood succession limits already has great hidden dangers. He can survive till now, it is a miracle, we can''t help him."


    The ''ghost buds'' in Beiluhu''s body is somewhat similar to the ''ground grievances'' in Jiadudu''s body, but the ability of the ''ghost buds'' in Beiluhu''s body to dissolve and devour flesh is too scary. From the perspective of Jiaodu, Putting this kind of thing in your body, if you do n¡¯t pay attention, you may back eat yourself, it is no different from finding death.


    There was no way to see both Scorpion and Horn, Xiao Nan had to accept the fact: "What will happen to him afterwards? Is it so sad to die?"


    Through the observation window in the back room, the scorpion looked inward, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid no one knows what he will become, maybe a mass of lifeless flesh, maybe some kind of monster."


    There were few people present who were unable to predict the outcome of the ''Ghost Bud Law''s runaway, or even the entire Ninja community. ''It really touched the realm of God, so no one would be sure what the'' ghost buds'' that ran away would eventually become.


    But no matter what it turns out to be, it is no longer ¡®Beruhu¡¯

 Chapter 554： Self performance

    When Xiao Nan was still having a headache for the humble beast, Xiao Ju''s basement, another underground secret room, had just returned from the leaves of Bai Jue, and was reporting the conditions proposed by Hyuga and Itachi. .


    "Oh, it looks like I''m underestimated him!"


    Listening to Bai Jue''s avatar, looking at Bai Jue''s avatar''s right arm that was cut off, he smiled slightly with soil, but his face looked as usual, as if it was just a move toward the sun mirror, a little unexpected.


    The side asked: "Are we going to promise them?"


    Taking soil with his hand on his chin and thinking for a while, he said, "If they don''t agree with them, they will probably not rest assured to gather the information organized by God for us."


    Never again asked: "Which two children to put together?"


    Take the soil turtle first: "Well, let''s put it together, anyway, these two children have no effect in our hands."


    Sasuke and Ningji fell into the hands of the Xiao organization at the same time. It is a well-known thing, so either one should be released or released together. Otherwise, two informants cannot be comforted at the same time.


    Recently, the fog team that raided the Snake Pill''s hideout just returned the message. Their raid operation failed, and they emptied, and they could not find the trace of Nine-tailed People in the Snake Pill''s hideout. With this raid, the exchange of hostages between Xiao organization and Dashewan naturally ended, so Sasuke and Ningji had no effect on Xiao organization.


    With two children who have lost their usefulness, to appease two informants who can inquire into the organization information of God, this sale seems to be a good deal.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now!"


    With that said, Juben sneaked underground.


    Inside the base of Oshimaru.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, respectfully saluted Osumaru, who had just returned from Koba: "Master Osumaru!"


    "Nothing happened these days when I was away?"


    Osumaru asked casually as he walked toward the cave.


    Smearing the fine sweat from his forehead, he brewed a word, and said, "Soon after you left, the Xiao organization raided here. In order to avoid Naruto being taken away by them, I had to hide with Naruto and Hina. Entered Longdidong. "


    Da Snake Pill suddenly stopped the pace towards the cave. Snake-like eyes gazed at the pocket, and Shen said, "What did you say, you entered Long Didong?"


    "Yes!"


    Under Oshimaru''s gaze, he lowered his head, and his heart was disturbed.


    When encountering a powerful enemy, he retreated to Longdi Cave to avoid it. Although it was allowed by Dashewan, Dashewan never allowed Naruto to practice immortality in Longdi Cave, so he was a little worried that his own proposition would be met by the big snake. Pill punishment.


    After a while, Dashe Wan retracted his gaze and proceeded to the cave. He asked, "What have you done in Longdi Cave?"


    He walked behind Dasumaru step by step, telling them their experiences in Longdi Cave from beginning to end, but when Ichikishima Hime instructed Naruto Immortal, he couldn''t stand by, so he only knew that Naruto seemed Mastered the magic, but it is not clear the whole process of Naruto''s practice of fairy.


    Listening to Dou''s story, the corner of Dashe Wan''s mouth tilted up, revealing a playful smile. Obviously, Naruto''s experience in Longdi Cave aroused his interest.


    Soon the two came to the cave, and saw Naruto sitting cross-legged on the ground, scratching his ears and muttering, "How can this be? It was clear before that?"


    He said to Da Snake Pill a bit speechlessly, "Master Da Snake Pill, this is the case."


    Just now Dodou told Dasumaru that Naruto was suspected to have mastered immortality, because at Longdidong, not only Naruto claimed to have learned immortality, but even the city''s Kishimaji who was in charge of guiding him clearly stated that Naruto had mastered immortality Surgery. But I do n¡¯t know why, once out of Longdidong, Naruto can''t enter ¡®fairy mode¡¯.


    This had to give Dou a new understanding of Naruto''s "unreliable", and even made him have an unreliable impression of the city of Kisukishima who is responsible for guiding Naruto''s fairy art.


    Dashe Wan approached Naruto for a while, then asked Naruto a few questions, and then smiled.


    Confused: "Master Osumaru, have you found the crux?"


    Da Snake Pill glanced and explained, "The foundation of immortal art is the natural energy that is scattered in the air. It is because of the accumulation of too much natural energy in the body that it acquires the ability to communicate with birds and beasts. Naruto The reason why he can''t enter the "fairy mode" is because he has not absorbed enough natural energy. "


    Unlike the first experience of Longdidong''s trip, which was affected by various impacts and influences, Dashemaru, as a bystander, has some views on his uc book alliance, plus his years of research on Chongwu and natural energy, making He soon discovered why Naruto couldn''t enter ''Fairy Mode'' after leaving Longdidong.


    After listening to Dashe Wan''s explanation, I realized suddenly.


    He also knows Chongwu very much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he knows the origin of Chongwu''s body variation, and therefore knows that the concentration of natural energy in Longdi Cave is far beyond the outside world, but he encountered it in Longdi Cave before Too many things that subverted his three views and made him speechless, so his thoughts were a bit confusing, and he was not able to acutely detect this in the first place.


    After clarifying his thoughts, he asked, "So, did Naruto really master the magic?"


    Dashe Wan put away the smile on his face, and Shen said, "Yeah, I really didn''t expect this little guy who couldn''t even learn" Separation ", could master the magic!"


    With great joy, "This is great. With Naruto, we can get a glimpse of the true face of immortality."


    Osumaru shook his head: "The two children should be transferred to Tuanzang immediately."


    Startled: "What !?"


    "Rest assured, it''s only temporarily handed over to Tuanzang." After patting his shoulders, Dashe Wan laughed at the corner of his mouth and said, "Go ahead and arrange it to be realistic, as if rescued by Tuanzang. In addition, Ask Naruto to let him not disclose the matter of practicing immortality. "


    Guessing that there was an agreement between Dashe Wan and Tuanzang, I stopped talking and nodded.


    Half a day later.


    boom


    Continuous explosions echoed in the valley.


    Tuanzang took the lead, and led a group of root ninjas into the Dasumaru base in the valley. After killing more than a dozen base guards, they rescued Naruto and Hinoda temporarily.


    Looking at the fierce root ninjas, Naruto didn''t understand the situation at all, and Hina was so frightened that she shivered and hid behind Naruto.


    Tuanzang glanced indifferently at the two children with tense faces, then announced loudly: "Nine-tailed person Zhuli rescued successfully!"


    posterr; bdshare;

 Chapter 555： Only 1 Naruto candidate

    "Did you all hear that the Tuanzang Master personally led the team yesterday and rescued the eldest daughter of Jiuwei Zhuli and Hyuga Zong''s family!"


    "I heard it last night ..."


    "It is said that he was rescued from the defected Dasumaru. If it wasn''t for Dasumaru to escape fast, I''m afraid even he will be solved by the Tuanzang master ..."


    At the end of the street in Muye, people gathered in pairs to discuss.


    The topic of discussion was all about the fact that Tuanzang personally led the team yesterday to rescue the nine-tailed people Zhuli and the parents and daughters of Hyuga Cong, and the news was heard and heard in just one night.


    Coincidentally, the mission to rescue the parents and daughters of Jiuwei Zhuli and Hyugao Cong happened exactly one day before the village voted for the three generations.


    With this rescue operation, the popularity of the group in the village is rising.


    In the past, villagers have only heard of the existence of a consultant elder in the village. As to what kind of person Tuanzang is and what his achievements are, I don''t know the details.


    Not to mention ordinary villagers, even if it is a wooden ninja, not many are really familiar with the group.


    Most of the middle-lower-level Ninja ninjas just know that there is a hidden organ in the village called ''Root'', and Tuanzang is the master of this organ.


    It is also because the Tuanzang has been hidden in the dark, and the prestige in the minds of ordinary villagers is not high, so even if he is forced to step down for three generations, it is not easy for him to go directly to the top. After all, there is also a village in the village. Naruto was an alternate, so he teamed up with Osumaru to conduct this rescue operation.


    Undoubtedly, with the strong publicity of the root ninja, this self-directed rescue operation has achieved very good results, because the villages that have been frustrated need a victory to vent their emotions and boost their morale. After a victory in the village, it fulfilled the needs of most of the wooden leaf ninjas!


    In the Naruto office.


    The three generations stood with their backs and stood in front of the window looking out at the reconstructed village.


    Because of the unified planning, the reconstructed village is more reasonable in layout than before, and various areas are maximized. This makes the reconstruction of the village cost a lot of money, but the effect is obvious, just a few The effort of the month almost returned to the bustling scene before the catastrophe.


    Sora and Tsutete are also in the office, but both of them have a dull complexion.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a dark tribe came to the office, first giving a gift to the three generations, and then reporting: "Master, Naruto, the vote of confidence has begun!"


    The three generations waved their hands: "It''s hard, you step back."


    After the dark part left, Tsunade frowned, and said, "Teacher, are you so messy with him?"


    The "he" referred to in the Gangshou dialect is obviously the group that set off this farce of confidence vote.


    The three generations sighed sighed and said with a weary expression: "The position of Naruto is carrying the expectations of too many people. If he wants to try it, let him try it."


    He also had some doubts: "Is it really appropriate to hand over the village to someone like Tuanzang?"


    The three generations set their sights on Ziya, and said unhappyly, "It''s not because you refuse to take this burden!"


    He also narrowed his neck and said nothing.


    When the group hid in the village and created public opinion that was unfavourable to the three generations, the three generations had already decided to bear the blame for the destruction of the village, removed the position of Naruto, and let the self-reliance replace him as the fifth generation of Naruto.


    It is a pity that after getting used to it, he also directly rejected the proposal of the three generations. As a last resort, the three generations found Tsunade again. The result was the same as that of Tsunade, and Tsunade rejected it with almost no hesitation.


    Looking at the two disciples in front of him, the three generations have a headache. Whenever this time, he will unconsciously miss the four generations of Naruto Fengshuimen who died early.


    Time went on like this, and the three people in the Naruto office fell silent. No one spoke again, waiting quietly for the final voting result.


    After a long time, Shicun group possession, transferred to bed Koharu, Uchiha Fuyue, Hyuga Hizu, Nara Lujiu and other high-leaf wooden leaves, as well as the patriarchs of the Hao tribe came to the Naruto office.


    Boom...


    Throwing the crutches in the hand to the ground, Tuanzang declared to the three generations: "Sun cut, the results have come out, unfortunately, you did not pass the vote of confidence on the whole."


    Zhuan Xiaochun took the stubble and said, "Sun cut, from now on, you will remove the title of Naruto. But as the third generation, you are eligible to nominate the next Naruto, do you have anyone?"


    Three generations were not surprised by the voting results.


    As the head of the five big ninja villages, and after three wars of ninja wars, the unharmed muye village was destroyed overnight. No matter what, one person must stand up to bear the blame.


    Therefore, the three generations calmly accepted the results of the vote, and set their sights on the side of Tzuya and Tsunade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, both Tzuya and Tsunade avoided the three generations. Gaze turned his face to the side.


    If the three generations are gone, driven by a sense of responsibility, some of them may stand up and take on the burden of Naruto. However, while the third generation is still there, they have little desire for power, and the Naruto is on the crater. The location is really not interesting.


    Seeing three generations of silence, Xiaochun turned to bed and sighed.


    After the third generation stepped down from the role of Naruto, the village''s consultant elders were eligible to nominate the next Naruto candidate, and Zhuan Xiaochun encountered the same embarrassment as the third generation, that is, nomination qualified, but no suitable candidate.


    It is also clear that Tsunai and Tsunade are reluctant to take over the position of Naruto, and the young generations in Naruto''s veins, such as Kakashi, Silent, etc., lack strength and prestige, they cannot afford the burden of Naruto The complex situation in the ninja world right now.


    At this time, Tuanzang stood up, glanced coldly at the people in the office, and said, "The old man nominated himself to take over from Japan and become the next Naruto!"


    When Uchiha Fuyue heard his words, her eyes were fixed, but she remained silent in the end.


    Although Tuanzang had a bad attitude toward Uchiha, he was weak, after all, in order to be superior, he was completely out of touch with the three generations, so even if Tuanzang took the position of Naruto, Fuyue felt that he did not dare to treat Uchi. How about waves.


    Sun Xiangri showed hesitation, but because Tuan Zang had just rescued his eldest daughter Hina, he was really not good enough to question Tuan Zang openly, so he had to choose silence.


    Seeing three generations, turning to bed, Xiaochun, Ziya also, the high-level wooden leaves such as Tsunade, and the wealthy patriarchs such as Fuyue and Nizu have all chosen to be silent. Came down.


    Therefore, in the silence of the crowd, Tuanzang became the only candidate for Naruto ...

 Chapter 556： Explosion and art

    Sunward Mirror walked slowly on the lively street and passed in his ear companions, all about the discussion of two consecutive confidence votes yesterday.


    The reason why two confidence votes were held yesterday is because, in accordance with village practice, even if Tuanzang is the only Naruto candidate in the village, they must accept a confidence vote before taking office.


    Only by passing this vote of confidence can he formally take over the three generations and become the fifth generation of Naruto.


    However, something ridiculous happened. Tuanzang was defeated by a vote of confidence without a competitor. Unfortunately, it became a hot topic in the village today.


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Ri Xiangjing slightly raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled.


    From the moment it became the ''root'' hidden in the darkness, the group has actually drifted away from the position of Naruto. Although the wooden leaves of the ninjas felt that the village was destroyed, the three generations of Naruto needed to bear responsibility, but However, he did not want Tuanzang, a strange high-level leader, to take over the position of the three generations, and become the new Naruto of Koba.


    Even before that, Tsanzo was doing his best to build momentum for himself, but in such a short time, it was impossible to reverse the impression of most of the leaves of Ninja.


    However, after all, Tuanzang was the only Naruto candidate in the village, so although he failed to formally become the fifth generation of Naruto through the vote of confidence, he still took over the power of the village as a temporary agent.


    As for whether he can turn right and become an official Naruto, it depends on a new round of confidence vote one year later.


    After becoming a temporary Naruto, the group moves repeatedly. First, it cleans the shadows under the three generations, and retires a number of shadow team captains, including Sunward Mirror, Kai, Zhishui, etc., to the direct members of Naruto. There was a thorough blood exchange in the shadows.


    At this moment, Hyuga is on the way to the base of the dark part, and is preparing for a job transfer.


    The change of position has long been expected by Hyuga, because, like him, Kay and Zhishui, the dark team captains are all pulled up by three generations, and the body has already been labeled with the ''three generations'' line, so unless it is the third generation Department, otherwise, whoever becomes Naruto, they will be removed from the shadows and replaced with their own relationship.


    The identity of the dark part at the moment is not very helpful to the Sunward Mirror. On the contrary, frequent tasks in the dark part involve too much energy, so leaving the dark part may not be a bad thing for him.


    After completing the job transfer in the dark base, as soon as Nichigami stepped out of the base, he encountered three of red, blast, and xiyan.


    "Are you guys waiting for me?"


    Looking at the three serious faces, Hyuga mirror smiled casually.


    "Kheke" After a few coughs, Fengfeng stepped forward and said, "Captain, we have decided to apply for removal from the shadows!"


    After the blast, Hong Hexi Yan nodded.


    It is impossible for Tuanzang to retreat all the dark parts at one time, and he does not have so many lines to replace, so only the mid-level cadres who are cleared are removed, and his subordinates have not been affected for the time being.


    "If it''s because of me, you don''t have to do this." With a smile, Hikaru said indifferently: "Three generations are not Naruto now, but they are still the village elders and need your support, so you should stick to it. Your own post. "


    The three generations retired, just like the original four generations, retired to the position of advisor elder. At the same time, he also added Tsutete Ji to the advisor elder group on the grounds that the advisor elder Mito Menyan was killed, so now Muye still maintains the conventional power structure of a Naruto and three consultant elders.


    Red frowned: "But"


    After waiting for Hong to finish her speech, Sun Xiangjing waved her hand and interrupted her. Then she turned her head to look at the dark base behind her eyes and whispered softly, "The one who doesn''t sit in the position of Naruto for a long time, rest assured."


    After all, without waiting for the subordinates to reply, Ri Xiang Jing waved his hands and passed them.


    Looking at the figure that Hyuga went away, Red muttered in a low voice: "This guy is getting more and more unsightly!"


    Squad said: "Since the captain has so ordered, let''s forget about the application for transfer."


    Xi Yan nodded and said immediately: "Anyway, there is no task today. Let''s go to practice now. If it is late, there will be no place for the driving range."


    Hong immediately got excited: "Well, let''s go!"


    Gale followed with a weeping face: "Hey, why not take a day off, shouldn''t you take a good day off?"


    ...


    On a bridge in Kusukuni.


    A yellow-haired, horse-tailed Dedala stood on the bridge, supporting his chin with his hands, and constantly looked at the pier under the bridge, his face showing a thoughtful expression.


    After a moment, he said to himself: "I was finally found!"


    His gaze stayed on a brick and stone under the bridge pier ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Here is the weakest link in the balance of the entire bridge structure, and the bridge can be easily destroyed with only a slight explosion.


    At this time, Didala put his hand into the **** pocket around his waist, as if he had explored it, and opened his palm, and a tiny white spider appeared on his palm.


    He threw the small white spider gently into the air, and the white spider jumped up and down and jumped to the brick and stone under the bridge pier.


    "drink!"


    Drink lightly with Didala.


    The white spider exploded immediately like an explosion symbol, the masonry was broken, and the bridge pier collapsed. In a moment, a bridge became a pile of rubble.


    "It''s perfect art, eh!"


    Jumping to the side, Didala was proud of his precise blasting.


    far away.


    Several figures were hiding in the grass, observing every movement of Didala. When they saw Didala blasting a bridge easily, they doubted again and said, "Return immediately to Lord Water Shadow, we are in the country of grass Found the goal! "


    There is no doubt that these people were sent by Yakura Tangerine to search for the hidden part of the fog in Didala.


    Suddenly, Didala in the distance seemed to notice something, turned his head sharply, and cast his gaze on the grass where the hidden parts of the fog were hiding.


    Several of the foggy hidden parts suddenly felt bad, one of them even found on his shoulders, somehow a small white spider was lying on his face, exactly like the spider when Didara had just blown up the bridge.


    boom


    Before the hidden part of the fog gave a warning, the bushes exploded sharply, and a thick billowing smoke billowed.


    Looking at the thick smoke floating into the air, Didala smiled and left without looking back. It seemed that there was no interest at all to see who was watching him in the distance.

 Chapter 557： Ninja School Principal

    Muye Village, Naruto Building.


    The three generations put the pipe in their mouths aside, and glanced at the sun-dial mirror, Kai, and Shuishui, standing in front of the desk, saying mildly: "About the transfer of the dark part, I hope you can understand."


    Although moved from the Naruto office on the third floor, as the village''s consultant elder, the office space of the third generation is still inside the Naruto building.


    On the contrary, the group that acted as a proxy for Naruto did not move into the Naruto office, but moved the office to the underground fortress of the original root base.


    However, this is understandable, because Tuan Zang not only transplanted a large number of writing chakras, but also transplanted the flesh of the first generation, not to mention the pupil-blooded ninja, which is a general perceptual ninja. There were chaotic chakras on his body, so his current body was completely out of sight.


    Every time he appeared in a public place, the group had to apply a temporary seal on his body in order to cover his chaotic chakra fluctuations and shield the village ¡¯s pupils from blood surgery. The exposure in front of him did not increase much because he became the acting Naruto.


    On the side of Hyuga, facing the personal comfort of the three generations, all three of them expressed understanding.


    Later, Kay asked the three generations anxiously: "Three generations, do you have any arrangements for us? Suddenly, I am uncomfortable!"


    "Relax, the village will not let you outstanding ninjas idle." After teasing Kai, the three generations looked towards the water and asked: "I heard that your rescue team from Uchiha encountered members of the Xiao organization, And also rescued Sasuke, Ningji''s two children? "


    Zhishui nodded, and Huihui reported: "Well, the rescue team in the clan accidentally ran into someone Xiao Xiao had sent to exchange hostages with Osumaru, and luckily rescued Sasuke and Ningji."


    After Sasuke was exiled, the Uchiha family set up a rescue team and searched for Sasuke''s whereabouts. The so-called ''lucky luck'' was naturally a tacit understanding between the two organizations, Akatsuki and Hyuga. Already.


    In order to soothe Hyuga mirror and Itachi, and let them feel at ease to investigate the information of the God organization, Xiao organization deliberately carried out a hostage transfer, and leaked the transfer route to Itachi, allowing Itachi to rescue in the name of the Uchiha rescue team. After returning to Sasuke and Ningji, they completed Xiao organization''s commitment to the two informants.


    Three generations nodded softly: "The children have been rescued, and I feel relieved."


    Zhishui said quickly, "It makes you worry."


    The three generations took the pipe and took a sip, and slowly said, "The ninja school has been rebuilt, and I plan to arrange the three of you to the ninja school."


    When Hyuga mirror heard the expression, he immediately guessed the thoughts of the three generations.


    Hyuga, Kay, and Shisui are all three forbearers who have served as the leader of the dark team. On the bright side, Shisui is also the owner of a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, belonging to the shadow-level powerhouse. Apparently, the elites arranged to enter the ninja school, not only for teaching, but more factors, I am afraid, to protect the nine-tailed person Chuli Naruto who is about to enter the ninja school.


    After all, the Ninja world is more complicated and more dangerous than the original time and space.


    The three generations took advantage of the time of Tuanzang to clean the dark parts, and transferred the original dark parts to the ninja school to strengthen the control of the ninja school. It was a trick.


    You should know that this time Naruto, Hina, Sasuke, and Ningji''s children were taken away, which caused a great negative impact on the three generations, and even directly caused the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family to give up their support for the three generations. I also learned this lesson. After all, among the new students entering the school, in addition to Naruto, Hinada, Sasuke, and Ningji, there are also three families of ''Pig Deer Butterfly'', oil girl family, and inuzu family. Waiting for the second generation of the people.


    Therefore, the ninja school will become the top priority of the village and cannot be lost!


    "Ninja School currently lacks a principal. Who would you like to serve?"


    As soon as the words were finished, the three generations inadvertently glanced at the stop water. In the bottom of his heart, he actually intended to stop the water to be the principal of this ninja school.


    Because in the catastrophe that night, Sushui showed a very strong fighting power, faintly reaching the level where he could intervene in the battle between the two leaders of the God Organization and Xiao Organization, and the water was still protected by the meteorite impact. The comatose four generations of Mizuko Yakura and the eight-tailed person Pilari Kirabi, now that the three generations are gradually aging, the water stop can be regarded as one of the strongest in the village. He can sit in the ninja school to ensure the ninja school. Safety.


    In addition, Tuanzang ascended to the position of Naruto, and it is foreseeable that the relationship between the village and Uchiha will inevitably deteriorate in the future, so placing the water stop on the high position of the headmaster of the ninja school can also appease the Uchiha family.


    However, the three generations were somewhat surprised that as soon as he finished talking, the two people, Zhishui and Kai, cast their eyes on the sunken mirror standing in the center ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three generations quickly converged. With an unexpected look on his face, he smiled and asked Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, would you like to be the principal of a ninja school?"


    After a little groaning, Hyuga nodded, "I do."


    In the Ninja School, you do n¡¯t have to run around for tasks. You can talk to Naruto up close without talking about it. Sasuke ¡¯s two ¡°saviors¡±, and the school ¡¯s principal is second only to the consultant. The elders at the elder level can directly participate in the high-level meetings of the leaves of wood. The way to obtain information is even easier than the original leader of the shadow team, so Nihikari agreed.


    The three generations immediately said to Zhishui and Kai: "You two will enter the Ninja School as senior teachers to help Jing manage the school."


    "Yes!"


    Zhishui and Keqiqi answered.


    The three generations then handed a document to Hyuga, telling them: "Because of the previous catastrophe, the ninja school was destroyed and the teaching progress was delayed for several months. So after this reconstruction, the advisory group decided to consolidate the two sessions. For one term, the admission ceremony will be held again, so this time the students will be much more than before, so you need to take more care. "


    After receiving the material, he flipped the sundial.


    Although the entrance ceremony was held in Ningji''s session, the village was attacked that day and the ninja school was completely destroyed in the catastrophe. Therefore, the students in Ningji''s session did not officially enter the Ninja School to study. Lost time in vain for months.


    Now that the ninja school has been rebuilt, the village''s senior officials have decided to consolidate Ningci''s session with the next, and then re-launch a grand entrance ceremony ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 558： Reasons for getting weaker

    Scanning the list of students with the words ''Focus on'' marked on the eyes, Hyuga mirror found Naruto Uzumaki, Hyuga Hinata, Uchiha Sasuke, Nara Shikamaru, Takiji Yamanaka, Inuya Yamanaka, Shizuno Yuno Waiting for the second generation of the people, all are on the list.


    "Hey..."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled and put away the material.


    Even in a ninja school, there is no equality in the full sense. Students with a family background naturally receive additional attention and care. At this point, the three generations who have always promoted the will of fire cannot Exempt.


    After seeing the material in the Hyuga mirror, the three generations again chanted: "The goal of the Xiao organization is the tail beast in the human body, so in the ninja school, the three of you must ensure the safety of Naruto, and never let the enemy He''s gone! "


    "Yes!"


    The three responded together.


    The three generations nodded with satisfaction: "Go ahead and prepare. The entrance ceremony will be held three days later. At that time, several consultant elders in the village will attend."


    Hyuga mirror assured: "Please rest assured that I will properly arrange this entrance ceremony."


    After leaving the Naruto building, Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and even after sending Zhishui and Kai to prepare for the entrance ceremony three days later, he himself came to the Hyuga tribe.


    In the previous catastrophe, the Hyuga tribe was also completely destroyed, but fortunately, the Hyuga tribe was a millennial magnate with a large family and a large family, and soon rebuilt the tribal land.


    Crossing the newly renovated clan land street, Sun Xiangjing greeted his fellows while walking slowly to the Zongjia mansion.


    Not long after, Sun Xiangjing saw the patriarch Rizu.


    First of all, congratulations on Hina''s safe return, and then Hyuga mirrored that she had just become the headmaster of the ninja school, and raised a little to Nizu.


    "That''s great!"


    It was learned that Hyuga became the headmaster of the Ninja School, and the sun foot immediately frowned.


    The ninja school is an administrative unit with the Muye Hospital, the intelligence class, the enchantment class, and other departments, and in terms of influence, the ninja school is better than other departments at the same level. Today, Nikko Mirror has become a ninja school. The principal of the school means that the influence of the Hyuga tribe in the village will greatly increase.


    In addition, after Hyuga became the headmaster of the ninja school, he can participate in the high-level meeting of Koba as the highest person in charge of the ninja school.


    In this way, the representatives of the Hyuga tribe can speak at the village high-level meeting, reaching two people, surpassing the Uchiha tribe who are also pupils of the blood giants.


    "A poor man, too."


    Looking at the joyful sun foot, Ri Xiangjing sighed in his heart, because he could feel the pressure on his body as the homeowner''s sun foot.


    Whether in Ninja or in the village, with the endless stream of Uchibo writing kaleidoscopes, the Uchibo family has become more and more powerful, and this is the same as Uchibo''s two pupils. The **** giants of the Hyuga family were a little breathless.


    Not to mention the patriarch of the Sunfoot, the ordinary people of the Hyuga tribe, also dimly felt the strange eyes of others in their daily life, and heard such ridicule and irony as the Hyuga tribe''s "exaggerated words" and "there is nothing more than appearance".


    In fact, as long as the Hyuga family does not compare with the Uchiha family, they are still admirable giants.


    But the problem is that in the past millennium, the Hyuga family and the Uchiha family have said that even if they are inferior to the Uchiha family, the two sides are on the same level. Now, especially in the recent hundred years, the Hyuga family has never been What shocking and brilliant characters have appeared, and with the recent storms in the Ninja Realm, Uchiha has become more and more active, and the weakness of the Hyuga family is particularly evident.


    After the emotions of the Japanese football had calmed down, Hyuga mirror said, "Patriarch, I want to check the family books, can I?"


    Sunzu''s eyes stared, showing a little doubt.


    However, in the current status of Sun Xiangjing, looking through the family books, even just because of curiosity, Rizu has no reason to object, so he replied: "Well, of course, I will arrange someone to take you to the new secret library. . "


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded.


    In addition to notifying Rizu that he has become the principal of the Ninja School this time, the other purpose of Hyuga is to check the family books.


    In the previous war, the behavior of the big tube descent on the moon made Sun Xiangjing a bit bitter.


    According to the vague impression of the sun mirror, the big tube man on the moon in the sky seemed to have contacted Sunfoot in private before launching the extinction attack, so the sun mirror did not rule out the possibility that the family knew that there was a close relative on the moon. Therefore, the clan''s classics are likely to have information about the large tube on the moon.


    At the same time, Hyuga mirror has the same doubts as Sunfoot.


    That is why, in the history of thousands of years, the Hyuga family can be compared with the Uchiha family and become weaker and weaker?


    You should know that because of the continuous reincarnation of the big tube Indra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every few decades, Uchiha''s family will appear as a Uchiha spot, and Uchiha Sasuke is a strong person who stands at the pinnacle of Ninja.


    The Hyuga tribe can maintain a echelon with Uchiha for thousands of years. This alone shows that in history, the Hyuga tribe has absolutely emerged from the kaleidoscope to write a strong eye of Uchiha. Not a few, or one should appear every other generation or two.


    Only in this way, logically can the Hyuga family reluctantly maintain a echelon with the Uchiha family.


    Otherwise, the current performance of the Hyuga tribe, a Uchibo who can turn on the "Suzano Noju", can almost sweep the whole of the Hyuga, because the current Hyuga tribe has no means to break through the "Suzo Nozu". This worrisome combat power, in the history of thousands of years, the Uchihas should have been thrown away by the Uchihas early, and it is impossible to have the same prestige as the Uchihas.


    So the question is, what exactly makes the Hyuga generation worse than the next generation? Is a certain skill lost? Or is there another deep reason?


    With this in mind, Sun Xiangjing came to the newly built secret house in Zong''s mansion.


    The parents of the clan guarding the secret library looked up and down at the sundial mirror, and then asked with a somber expression: "Sundial mirror, why do you check the family books?"


    Hyuga mirror faintly glanced at the parents of the eye sect: "I need a reason to check the classics?"


    Stuck by the words of Hyuga, the clan parents always frowned, "Go in, but don''t forget your mission to split up!"


    Sun Xiangjing no longer cares about the elders of the clan at the door, and walks into the secret library ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 559： Noisy Clan Meeting

    Inside the Uchiha mansion.


    Fuyue, the patriarch, clasped his hands with his chest, sitting face-to-face in the center of the hall, and with that majestic glance, he scanned every Uchiha clan member who came to the clan meeting.


    Due to the replacement of Naruto and a series of actions of the group hiding in the village, the Uchiha clan convened this clan temporarily to discuss strategies for dealing with the group''s acting Naruto.


    Originally, the stop of the entrance ceremony was prepared in the ninja school. Therefore, they were hurriedly called back by the Uchiha clan.


    After a while, Fuyue swept the eyes of all the ethnic groups, and finally fell on the head of the water stop, Shen said: "Stop the water, I have reliable information. You are one of the new principal candidates of the Ninja School."


    After listening to Fu Yue''s words, all the Uchiha people in the hall were excited.


    Since the second generation of Naruto came to power, the Uchiha clan has been confined to the police force. No matter how much credit or prestige, they can''t touch other departments.


    Now that Zhishui has become one of the candidates for the principal of the Ninja School, this undoubtedly shows that Uchiha is breaking through the blockade of Naruto, and the forces have begun to extend to other departments in the village.


    After waiting for Jishui to answer, Fuyue went on to say: "Stop the water, as the principal of the Ninja School, we are bound to get Uchiha!"


    Facing the eager eyes of the patriarch and the people, Zhishui said a little awkwardly, "I''m sorry, just now, the candidate for the principal has been decided. It is the predecessor of the Hyuga mirror family."


    "what!?"


    Fuyue frowned, and a gleam flashed in her eyes.


    "The Hyuga family? What qualifications do they have to compete with our Uchiha family? What are they!"


    "Abominable, it''s this Hyuga mirror again. It was this Hyuga mirror that defeated Shinichi Yoko before, right?"


    "It must be that the top of the village has deliberately suppressed us Uchiha. Otherwise, what is the qualification of the Hyuga mirror to compete with Zhishui, he can''t even stop the trick ..."


    "Yes, we can''t agree to this decision!"


    Suddenly, the hall was noisy, and Uchiha was angry.


    After seeing this, Jishui explained quickly: "Don''t get me wrong, I voluntarily gave up this position, and it has nothing to do with the seniors of the village and the seniors of the village."


    "Stop the water, don''t explain it ..."


    "Well, do you think we would believe that?"


    "Stop water, stop talking to the village!"


    Knowing that the water stop is always towards the village, the Uchiha people did not believe the explanation of the water stop at all. They all stubbornly believed that the water stop was deliberately taking responsibility on themselves, so as to dispel everyone''s dissatisfaction with the village''s top management.


    Seeing the symptoms, he had no choice but to sit back.


    At this time, a radical Uchiha clan member said to Fuyue, "patriarch, we must not accept this decision of the village. The headmaster of the ninja school should be our Uchiha!"


    Another Uchiha tribe stood up: "Yes, this is what we Uchiha deserves. Now we Uchiha have six double kaleidoscopes to write chakras. The village should learn to respect us!"


    Undoubtedly, this Uchiha tribe counted the two ¡®fire monsters¡¯ in the **** organization, the mysterious man in the vortex mask in the Xiao organization, Shinichi Uchiha, and Fuyue and Zhishui in the current hall.


    However, the Uchiha people in the hall all agreed with it, and it seemed that they did not care about the fact that the six pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes belonged to three camps.


    Fu Yue, who had her arms folded in her arms, also calmed her face, her expression very displeased.


    The thought of a junior at home in Hyuga turned out to be a department head on par with the captain of the police force, and he felt very unhappy.


    In the corner, listening to the people''s contempt and ridicule for the Hyuga tribe, as well as the complaints and dissatisfaction with the village''s high level, Itachi''s face showed an uneasy look.


    No one knows the true power of the Hyuga family more than him and Zhishui. In his mind, the white-eye pupil blood that succeeds the reincarnation eye is a powerful blood that can match the reincarnation eye with the title of "eye of the fairy". Following this, the reason why the Uchiha family can proudly share with the Hyuga family and call them two great pupils is the **** successor only because the real strong man of the Hyuga mirror does not care about these stigmas.


    Looking at the fellows who are constantly clamoring around, Itachi can''t help thinking that if these fellows are aware of the six pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels active in the ninja world, four of them are under the sun mirror, and their faces will be What kind of look.


    "Yu ... Fortunately, Jing Jing''s predecessors have broad minds, don''t care about these, otherwise ..."


    Thinking about this, besides being glad, Itachi felt a little timid at the same time. At the same time, the rat''s eyes and arrogance and arrogance of the same tribe also made him extremely bored.


    In the noisy hall, Zhishui and Itachi looked at each other at the moment, and together they showed a helpless expression. Compared with the enthusiastic and radical fellows, they seemed so out of place.


    After the clan meeting, the two people, Zhishui and Itachi, left the hall immediately. It seemed that they didn''t want to spend more time in this hall full of dissatisfaction and arrogance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After being in the driving range, Itachi said to Zhishui, "I asked Sasuke. When he fell into the hands of Xiao organization, Shinichi had always taken care of him, and he specially instructed him to practice."


    After listening to the water, it was not unexpected, saying, "Zhenyi is the predecessor who inserted in Xiao''s inside line. In the future, if he breaks Xiao, he can return to the family."


    Itachi nodded: "Well, there is also Homura. The family needs more calm, wise people!"


    Suddenly, a rapid footstep interrupted the conversation between Zhishui and Itachi.


    Immediately afterwards, a small figure passed through the grass and hurled at Itachi.


    Holding on to Sasuke, who was out of breath, Itachi asked, "Sasuke, what''s wrong?"


    After breathing well, Sasuke pointed to the direction of the tribe, and said eagerly: "Brother, okay ... a lot of people from the tribe went to the Hyuga tribe, saying that they wanted to teach the teacher Ningji!"


    Sasuke is actually not familiar with Hyundai Mirror, but because of his experience of being abducted with Ningji, he knows that Hyuga is Ningji''s teacher.


    In the mansion, after overhearing the clan members who participated in the clan meeting clamoring for the obscurity of going to the sun mirror, Sasuke ran out of the clan immediately, finding the ferret and the water stop.


    "what!?"


    Zhishui and Itachi were surprised.


    Sasuke went on to say, "It''s true. Seven or eight people have gone!"


    Shushui''s brows frowned: "What a joke!"


    Itachi, who has always been paralyzed, rarely showed a flustered expression and asked, "Stop the water, what do we do now?"


    Zhishui sighed helplessly: "Go and take a look, I hope I have time to stop them ..."


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 560： Secrets hidden in genealogy

    Inside the secret house of the Hyuga Zong family house.


    "Sure enough ..."


    Looking through the genealogy of the Hyuga tribe, the Hyuga mirror found that during the Warring States Period, there was a large number of marriage records between the Hyuga tribe and the Huiye tribe, except that most of the females of the Huiye tribe married into the Hyuga tribe, and there were almost no women Married into the family of Hui Ye, so there is no record of dizziness.


    And from the mere words in the genealogical tree, it can be clearly seen that there is a blood relationship between the Sunxiang family and the Huiye family, which should be two blood vessels belonging to the same ancestor''s lineage.


    However, with the establishment of the forbearing villages such as Muye and Wuyin, the relationship between the Hyuga family and the Huiye family belonging to two different villages quickly became cold.


    "what..."


    Suddenly, Hyuga who was looking through the genealogy page by page suddenly realized something.


    In the more than 900-year history recorded by genealogies, the population of the Hyuga tribe has been maintained at a value range of about 3,000 people, and this was the highest and largest in the chaotic Warring States Period, as did Chishou and Uchiha Of the ninjas.


    For some reason, starting from 300 years ago, the population of the Nichigo family has been decreasing year by year.


    To this day, taking into account all the population hidden by the family, there are only more than 700 people in the entire family of the Hyuga family, and most of them are old, weak, women and children.


    In the long period of three hundred years, the ethnic population has been reduced from three thousand to seven hundred, which may not be very interesting, but in the ten minutes when he looked through the genealogical tree in the sun mirror, the number of ethnic groups decreased year by year. In his eyes It looks particularly striking.


    "Is it because of the war?"


    Hyuga mirror muttered.


    War is the culprit of the sharp decline of many Ninja populations. The former thousand-handed family was due to the first soldiers in several wars after the establishment of Koba, causing heavy losses to the people and the sharp decline in population. In addition, the first generation of the Qianshou family The policy of thorough integration into the wooden leaves has led to a large number of marriages between Chishou women and ordinary villagers, further diluting the blood of Chishou people, and making the ¡°Thousands¡± Ninja tribe now in name only.


    But soon Hyuga mirror denied this speculation.


    Because he looked at the genealogical tree and found that there were no more records of the deaths of a large number of people in the family tree in a short period of time, except for the record of hundreds of mysterious deaths of hundreds of people three hundred years ago.


    However, this is a matter of course. Even in the war, the Hyuga tribe played more of the role of reconnaissance and garrison. It was neither a field leader like the Chishou tribe, nor a battle-hardened like Uchiha. This is undoubtedly far below the average.


    "It is not the cause of the war, and there have been no large-scale rebellions and infighting within the clan. Why is the family''s population becoming smaller and smaller? And the reduction is so smooth and unobtrusive, as if a pair of big hands are secretly controlling ... "


    The doubts in the heart of Hyuga became more and more prosperous.


    In ordinary people''s cognition, the Hyuga tribe is already the first-class tribe of Muye, and the Uchiha tribe with the same name seems to be only one-half of the Hyuga tribe.


    However, this view is just a misunderstanding of some people who do not know the Uchiha family.


    The real situation is that the Uchiha family of ninjas is indeed far less than the Hyuga family, only about half of the Hyuga family, but the Uchiha family is not less than the Hyuga family. On the contrary, the Uchiha family is the total number of people. It is far more than the Hyuga family, but the vast majority of them are not awakened to write chakras and have no qualifications to become ninjas. They are almost the same as ordinary villagers, so it seems that there are fewer people in the Uchiha family. Yu Rixiang family.


    You should know that the area of ??the Uchiha family is the largest of all the Ninjas in Muye, and it is far more than other Ninjas. The various stores in it are all readily available, and they are almost self-sufficient. It looks like it''s not too eye-catching because it''s too remote and in the corner of the wood leaf.


    "The death of Chishou was due to the human decision-making in the early generation. Uchiha experienced the departure of Uchiha''s spot, developed the infighting of ''Izanagi'', and suffered a large number of casualties in several wars. The number of clan members has remained at a normal level, but it has been steady and steady, but the number of clan members is slowly decreasing, which is too strange! "


    The more you think about it, the more strange Hyuga looks.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the big tube family on the moon.


    In his impression, the big tube family on the moon already had the giant rebirth eye when they officially launched the rebellion, and for this reason, the family was almost unscathed on the battlefield against the Zong family. Clan.


    In other words, in the case of a decisive separation of thousands of troops, there was no loss of personnel at all.


    Then there is a very weird question. On the moon with no enemies, why is there only one big tube man who died for no reason?


    "In a relative period of time, the total amount of chakras was fixed, so the big tube family on the moon successively brought the white eyes of the deceased into the eyes of the giant rebirth, which directly caused that giant rebirth eye to become stronger and stronger, and the dead ¡¯s Chakras all merged into the eyes of the giant rebirth. Without returning, the newborns naturally decreased sharply, so it was the giant rebirth eye that suppressed the population of the Datongmu separation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stronger the giant reincarnation eye, the bigger Fewer people in the family? "


    Kasama, there was a bold guess in Hyuga mirror''s head.


    "If my guess is correct, if the big tube man can be born under the suppression of the giant rebirth eye, does it not mean that he must have the qualification to awaken the rebirth eye?"


    Along this line of thought, the vision of Hyuga returned to the genealogical tree in his hand, wondering: "What is it, what is suppressing the population of Hyuga?"


    The population of the Niigata family in the Ninja community has been decreasing year by year. Although it is not as exaggerated as the big tube family on the moon, which is almost extinct, it does exist.


    Unconsciously, the eyes of the sundial mirror fell to the bizarre record of the death of hundreds of people in the genealogical tree 300 years ago.


    "Using the style of a big tube on the moon to fight against the family, they know that a large number of white eyes can create a giant rebirth eye, and they will never willingly dig their own family''s white eyes. They will definitely try every means through various means. To plunder the white eye to make a giant rebirth eye. "


    "The Hyuga family in Ninja is obviously a very good target. After all, in terms of physique and skill, having a big tube family inherited from the Datubiki Yuyu village directly can be a lot better than the Hyuga family, while the Hyuga family White eyes also meet the criteria for making giant reincarnation eyes. "


    "Calculating time seems to be three hundred years ago ..."


    "But I remember that the giant rebirth eye on the moon was made entirely of the white eyes of the big tube family? Was the bizarre death of these hundreds of people in that genealogy plundered by the big tube family? At the time, the Hyuga family was protecting themselves, and they ... "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 561： Dark history

    After knowing the history of the Datong Muzong family and the family''s internal concubines on the moon, the Sun Mirror can almost conclude that the original intention of the Sun family to develop the ''bird-cage seal in the cage'' was to prevent their eyes from being plundered by the Big Tumu family on the moon.


    But there is a problem of time difference in this, which cannot be ignored.


    Sun Xiangjing privately studied the ''bird''s curse in a cage'', and even if he had to admit it, it was a very clever curse. During his tenure in the secret service, he also rummaged through the top-secret files without permission, and found that the five major Ninja villages, including Muye himself, had tried to crack the Hyuga''s ''birds in the cage'', but all ended in failure.


    It can be seen that the ''Bird''s Seal of the Cage in the Cage'' has indeed reached the highest level in the ninja world. If it is not possible to prescribe the right medicine, even the five big ninja villages cannot be cracked.


    This raises a question!


    In a hurry, it is simply impossible for the Hyuga family to develop such a high-end mantra. The most optimistic estimate is that it will take at least ten years to develop the initial version of the ''bird in the cage.''


    But if the big tube family on the moon really considers the Hyuga family as a prey, how can they wait for ten years in vain, and sit and watch the Hyuga family slowly develop the ¡®bird in a cage¡¯ to protect their eyes?


    This is completely illogical!


    Under normal circumstances, after the Hyuga tribe noticed the attempt to separate the big tube trees on the moon, they would only have a few weeks or even a week''s response time.


    Under this sudden crisis, the Hyuga tribe had no time to develop the ''bird curse in the cage''. Even if they decisively abandoned the family land and hid around the ninja realm, it would be difficult to dispel the crickets of the big tube on the moon. It is even more impossible to win the time to develop the ''bird curse in the cage'' by this method of evasion.


    It is necessary to know that developing a level of mantra of the bird in the cage is not only time-consuming and laborious, but also requires a lot of financial support. In the state of fleeing and exile of the entire family, the Hyuga family does not have the basic conditions for developing the mantra of the bird in the cage. .


    "What kind of method did the family use to take over this time difference and earn themselves precious time to develop the ''bird curse in the cage''?"


    A new doubt came to the heart of Hyuga.


    Snapped...


    At this moment, he suddenly closed the genealogy in his hand.


    Because the answer is here!


    Hyuga mirror boldly guessed that in order to protect themselves under the knife of the Datongmu separation, it was likely that they also used the same inhuman way as the Datongmu separation to sacrifice the cost of hundreds of people and hurriedly created it. A giant rebirth eye.


    Because only this way can really deter those lunatics on the moon, dispel their shackles, and win a moment and a half of breathing for themselves.


    Then, the Hyuga tribe can calmly start the development of the "bird curse in the cage" and break away from the roots the thought of splitting into a big tube.


    Although it is a self-protection act, it is undoubtedly a dark history for the Hyuga family. Therefore, after exerting the power of the whole family and developing the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'' after spending ten years, the Hyuga family chose Cover up this dark history.


    "His ... Isn''t this idea too far off!"


    At this point, he returned to God and took a cool breath, but he didn''t deny his guess, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "Assuming my guess is right, where is the giant reincarnation eye made by that family now? Why haven''t any records or rumors left in the Ninja world? After the initial development of the ''Bird Seal in the Cage'' was completed, The family destroyed it? "


    With a frown on his head, Hyuga returned to the original question, and yelled, "But if it is destroyed by the family, what is suppressing the upper limit of the strength of the Hyuga''s population and single people?"


    Hyuga mirror vaguely feels that if the Hikari tribe really created a giant rebirth eye hundreds of years ago for self-protection, then the giant rebirth eye must not have been destroyed by the higami family, otherwise it would be difficult to explain that Why is the strength of the tribe weaker and weaker, and the population is slowly decreasing.


    "If that giant reincarnated eye really exists, it must continue to absorb the white-eyed Chakra of the Hyuga family somewhere! And it must be in a very wrong state, otherwise, my reincarnated eye would not be able to perceive its existence! "


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes and looked around the secret library in front of him.


    With this skeptical goal, he deliberately looked through the various books in the secret library, but what surprised him was that there was no record of the giant rebirth eye in all the books, not even the relevant words.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help wondering if his speculation was wrong.


    "I was wrong? Or which patriarch destroyed all the information related to the giant rebirth eye? What is the purpose of his doing this? A trump card like the giant rebirth eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although The manufacturing method is inhumane, but if it is already made, what is necessary to destroy or cover it up? "


    "Unless ... unless the ancestors of the Hyuga family have realized that the giant rebirth eye will suppress the future of the family?"


    It is really impossible to determine whether there is such a wise man among the ancestors of the Hyuga family who can maintain their heart and weigh the advantages and disadvantages in the face of the huge power temptation.


    You need to know that the big tube separation on the moon may be extreme or crazy, but they can never be stupid if they can destroy the family.


    Therefore, as the population decreases year by year, they must also be aware of the danger of the giant rebirth eye to the future of the family. It is just that they can no longer give up the infinite power brought by the giant rebirth eye. In the absence of external enemies, we came to the edge of the genocide.


    In comparison, the predecessors of the Hyuga tribe were far more sensible, but there are various indications that the predecessors of the Hyuga tribe should not have finally made the determination to destroy the giant rebirth eye, so that giant rebirth eye It was sealed somewhere, and it is likely that the condition of the giant reincarnated eye appeared abnormal because of the long-term seal.


    The ancestors of the Hyuga tribe, in order to prevent the emergence of ambition and ambition among their descendants, let the family perish, so they destroyed all records of the giant rebirth eye, causing even the family to lose their understanding of this history.


    "No, in order to prevent the resurgence of Datongmu''s separation, the ancestors must have left some clues about the giant rebirth eye, and should be hidden in these books, maybe some kind of secret code, some kind of password, or maybe just giant A map of where Reincarnation Eyes are? "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 562： Traitor and authority

    Sun Xiangjing quickly converged his divergent thoughts, sorting out the clues he now has.


    According to his speculation, if the ancestors of the Hyuga tribe really created a giant rebirth eye, and the secret of that giant rebirth eye was hidden in these ancient books.


    It is speculated from time that the secret should be hidden in the ancient books written in the time period more than 300 years ago to more than 100 years ago.


    This time eliminated most of the ancient books in the secret library, narrowing the search scope from the entire secret library to a bookshelf.


    Slowly came to the bookshelf dedicated to the ancient books written during this time period, Hyuga opened his reincarnation without hesitation, because he did not know in what form the ancestors of the Hyuga family left secrets, so Opening the reincarnation eye can ensure that he will not miss any clues.


    After reading about a dozen ancient books for a continuous period, Hyuga mirror''s brows gradually raised.


    He found that the ancient books written by the family during this time period were particularly lacking. For example, the chronicles of the family of Hyuga. From the bibliography, we can see that the family wrote a total of seven volumes during this period, but there are only three volumes on the shelf. Four volumes are missing.


    Other travel notes and miscellaneous records are also missing to varying degrees.


    "Strange, why are ancient books so missing during this period?"


    Jingle


    Just then, a light bell rang in the secret library.


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips, he knew that the clan parent guarding the secret library was always urging himself.


    The forbidden area of ??the secret library is the top priority of the Hyuga family. Even with the permission of the homeowner''s day foot, the sun mirror as a member of the family cannot stay too long at a time.


    He closed his rebirth eye, and Hyuga stepped out of the secret library, and then saw Rizu again.


    Sunzu took a sip of his tea cup, and then asked Yoyo: "Are there any gains in ancient books?"


    After groaning for a moment, Sun Xiangjing thought about it, and decided to test the sun foot: "patriarch, when I looked through the genealogical tree, I found that the number of our family members seems to be decreasing year by year. What is the reason?"


    The sun foot slowly frowned, feeling: "Perhaps because of the war, you also know that the ninjas in the village were more or less affected by the war, and some were even destroyed directly by the war. . "


    Looking at Sunfoot, Sunxiang mirror found that the look on Sunfoot ¡¯s face did not seem to be false, and secretly said: ¡°It seems that the family also noticed this phenomenon, but they should not know the real reason for this, so they have to blame the reduction of the people. It''s war! "


    With the extinction of the Qianshou tribe, the whirlpool tribe scattered, and the Huiye tribe annihilated, under the background of the successive destruction of the Ninja tribes, the daily decline of the population of the Hyuga tribe is indeed nothing shocking.


    The clan family noticed, but didn''t care too much, and it was reasonable.


    And this can also be confirmed from the side, the current Zong family did not know the existence of the giant rebirth eye, and completely lost control of the giant rebirth eye.


    Hyuga mirrored off the topic, and after a few chats, he mentioned the serious lack of ancient books in Timitaku.


    Rizu suddenly frowned: "Hey, several ancient books were stolen when the secret library was attacked last time. I never thought that this time the village was destroyed, the secret library was damaged, and many ancient books were lost!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned.


    Before the attack on Miku and theft of his eyes, Hyuga mirror didn''t pay too much attention, but he clearly committed the crime, and ten of them was the insider who had been lurking in the family.


    Because only if you are familiar with the insider of the house of the Hyuga family, you have the opportunity to conceal the elders of the clan who are in the secret bank. As for the others, let alone commit the crime, it is not easy to find out where the secret bank of the family of the Hyuga is. .


    However, it was unexpected to Nikko Mirror that the other party took advantage of the time when Xiao organized to attack the village and stole some ancient books in the secret library again, and it seemed to be targeted.


    "Can it be that what he found in ancient books?"


    For a moment, this thought lingered in the head of Hyuga mirror.


    The insider who lurked in the family broke into the vault for the first time. From his triggering of the operative warning of the bird''s curse in the cage, it can be seen that his main goal is the bird''s curse in the cage. As for the theft of ancient books, it should only be a hasty action after triggering the alarm of the secret library. After all, breaking into the family secret library is not easy. After changing the sundial mirror, you will also have something to hand before leaving.


    But when the insider took advantage of the war in the village and the family land was destroyed by the "Shen Luo Tianzheng", the second shot was taken to steal the secret warehouse, and the goal became very clear.


    It can be seen that in the ancient book stolen for the first time, this traitor must have found something, so there was the second purposeful stealing.


    It is also because of the second stealing operation of www.novelhall.com ~ that the purpose is very clear, it is only locked on a few ancient books, and there is no other treasures in the secret library, so it does not attract the attention of the clan. Without triggering relevant troubleshooting and searches.


    "What a restrained but forbearable guy, hey, do we still have talents in the Hyuga family?"


    Analyze here, Hyuga mirror can not help but secretly sighed.


    If the traitor really found the clue about the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga tribe in the ancient books, and found the giant rebirth eye along the clue, it is actually not a bad thing for the mirror.


    Because the giant rebirth eye does not have the right to control it, the control authority of the giant rebirth eye is determined based on the bloodline and closeness.


    The giant rebirth eye on the moon is composed entirely of the white eyes of Datongmu, so the last descendant of Datongmu is Datongmushe, who has the highest authority. Any other person, including those who also have reincarnation eyes Sunward Mirror, in this respect, can not compete with him. As long as the big tube Mushe is alive, Sunward Mirror will always be the second authority of the giant rebirth eye.


    The Hyuga mirror of the Hyuga tribe''s own, whether in blood or intimacy, is also the definitive authority of the sun mirror that has the same eye.


    If the traitor found the giant rebirth eye based on the clues in the ancient book, and lifted the seal on the giant rebirth eye, then he must either hide away, and never appear in front of the sundial mirror, otherwise, once he With a giant rebirth eye, he appeared in front of the sun mirror, and it was no different from delivering it to the door.


    Because no one can compete with the Sunward Mirror for the control of the giant reincarnation eye of the Sunward family, even the head of the Sunward family.

 Chapter 563： Ningji lost

    After chatting with Rizu for a few days about the entrance ceremony, Ri Xiangjing got up and left.


    From the temptation just now, Sun Xiangjing found that the owner of the Sunfoot knows nothing more than himself. Some of the secrets in the family obviously broke the lineage at a certain time in history, or were intentionally intentional by a ancestor. Cover up.


    Out of the Zong family mansion, strolling on the long streets of the clan, Nixiang Jing was still pondering the traitors and clues to ancient books.


    "mirror!"


    Suddenly, a light shout came from a distance.


    After returning to God''s Sun Xiangjing Xun Xuan, I saw the past, and I saw that not far away, Ri Xiang Ling was waving at him, and beside the bell, there was a day difference, Ning Ci, the father and son.


    Hyuga welcomed him and asked Ningji, "Ningji, are you all right?"


    Ning Ci shook his head. "Teacher, I''m fine."


    Ling smiled. "Rest assured, Lord Tsunade has just checked the body for Ningji. His health is very good, and Xiao organization has nothing to do with him."


    No doubt, the time difference, Ning Ci and his son had just gone to Muye Hospital.


    The organization method of Xiao is strange and unpredictable. As a father, Richa takes Ningji to Muye Hospital for inspection to ensure foolproofness. It is also reasonable.


    As a result of her mentorship, Hyugasu was transferred to Muye Hospital and officially became a medical ninja under Muye Hospital. Therefore, after meeting the father and son of Daycha, she took the initiative to accompany Daycha and Ningji. Returned to the clan.


    Yoichi said with emotion, "Thanks to Uchiha''s rescue team this time."


    As a father, after Ningji was taken away, Nichiji should have rescued himself. As a member of the family, Nichiji had to devote all his energy to the rescue of Hina, so he felt very much about Ningji. Guilt.


    "Yes."


    Hyuga mirror responded with a smile.


    Those who rescued Sasuke and Ningji, although they were Uchiha''s rescue team, could really work in the dark, but they have always been Hyuga. If not, Hyuga ordered the Itachi to be consistent with him, and at the same time put pressure on Xiao, and Xiao It is impossible to release the two children so simply.


    And even if the Xiao organization refuses to release the two children, there is a real undercover of the sun mirror, and the two children will not be in great danger in the Xiao organization. After all, the two children have no tail animals in their bodies, not Xiao Direct goals of the organization.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror noticed that Ningji''s expression was a little low, and his eyes were full of confusion, so he asked, "Ningji, what''s wrong? Why isn''t you happy?"


    Day difference looked at Ning Ci next to him, and sighed quietly.


    He knew why Ningji''s expression was low, because after Ningji was rescued, the first thing he asked was his father. "Father, please tell me truthfully, are our Hyuga people really inferior to the Uchiha people?"


    Faced with such a sharp question, Ning Ci was speechless and unable to answer.


    For the time being, there is really no one in the Uchiha family who can match the kaleidoscope of Uchiha, but he needs to admit that the Uchiha family is inferior to the Uchiha family. He ca n¡¯t say it at all. You can only choose to respond with silence.


    What puzzled him even more was Ning Ci''s confusion.


    Ning Ci may have had similar doubts before, but what was more in his mind was the sense of mission to rise up and defeat Uchiha and regain honor for the family. But now, Ning Ci seems to have suffered a lot of frustration and has lost his life in the future!


    This feeling is as if he has determined that the Hyuga family is inferior to the Uchiha family, and that it is difficult to change this fate no matter how hard they try!


    Under doubt, Nichichi naturally asked in detail about Ning Ci''s experience in Xiao organization, and then he knew why Ning Ci had such a heavy frustration after returning this time.


    Seeing Ningji''s head down, without saying a word, Richa had to answer for him "This boy was defeated by the children of the Uchiha family, and he felt a little uncomfortable."


    Having said that, the sundial briefly recounted Ning Ci''s experience in the Xiao organization and Sun Xiangjing.


    Hyuga mirror heard a smile and said, "That''s what happened!"


    Seeing that his father had already spoken, Ning Ci said, "Teacher, I watched Sasuke step by step and surpassed me. Before that, I still had a victory and defeat with him, but after a senior instructed him, he seemed to change. One person, day by day, I am far from his opponent now! "


    Picking the corners of Hyuga''s mouth, she teased, "Hey, did you easily give up? It''s not like you!"


    "No, I''m not giving up. I can''t see the hope of surpassing him at all. His writing wheel eye is smaller than my white-eye voice, and it turns out to be unnoticeable in the end.


    "What the **** is this guy really doing, that will make my disciples like this!"


    After a defamation sentence at the bottom of his heart, Sun Xiangjing is preparing to enlighten Ningji a few words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ningji is only eight or nine-year-old children, and it is normal to have some confusion after being stimulated.


    But at this moment, there was a noise in the distance, and a group of Uchiha people wearing police forces costumes rushed into the tribe''s clan noisily.


    "Where is the sundial mirror? Get him out of here!"


    "This time we have to teach him a good lesson and let him know how powerful Uchiha is!"


    "Huh, he dared to compete with us for the position of headmaster, and he was too arrogant!"


    Suddenly, unscrupulous screams echoed in the sky above the Nichigami clan, and a bit of Nichiguri people took to the streets, glaring at the Uchibo people who broke into the clan, even the family house was open. After entering the gate, the owner walked out from the front panel with his followers.


    With a wrinkle of the sunbrow on the long street of the clan, he would meet the Uchiha people.


    Ling quickly grabbed the sleeves of Hyuga, and shook his head with a pleading look. "Mirror, don''t go!"


    After becoming a disciple of Tsunade, Suzuki''s vision has also widened. She knows that Uchiha wearing police force clothing must be in the police force, and Uchiha people who can serve in the police force, at least It is also a master who is particularly forbearing, and the group of Uchibos who are pouring into the clan in front of them is full of eight people.


    There are eight masters who are on the level of tolerance, and they are still on the sidelines of Uchiha. Even if the film-level strong come, it will take a lot of effort to deal with them, so Bell is afraid to let Hyuga mirror to follow these Uchihas. Head-on collision.


    The sundial also stood up at this time, saying seriously, "Let the family handle it!"


    "I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear you so named!" After a pause, Nikko Gin smiled gently at Bell again. "Relax, it will end soon."

 Chapter 564： 1 up

    In the many days of watching the people on both sides of the street, Hyuga mirror slowly walked towards the shouting Uchiha Kaminaris. The expression on his face was very calm, as if it was just an ordinary walk after dinner.


    And not far behind him, Ling put his hands on his chest, his face can''t hide his worry.


    The day difference on the side also tightened his brow, and the white eyes in the eye sockets slowly opened, faintly preparing to intervene in the dispute.


    Xiao Ningci raised his toes and looked away.


    When at home, Ning Ci often heard his father ¡¯s praise of Sunward Mirror. He had also heard that Sunward Mirror acknowledged that he was the strongest of the Sunward family, but he had never seen Sunward Mirror shot. So this Faced with the provocations of the ninjas on Uchiha, his immature little face has both worries and a faint look of hope!


    In front of the Zong family mansion, Rizu ordered a few words to the servants around him, and asked the servants to report the matter to the three generations immediately.


    The eight Uchiha police forces broke into the Hyuga tribe together. This matter can be large or small. An improper handling will likely cause the Hyuga tribe and the Uchiha tribe to misbehave.


    Especially at the moment when the Uchiha clan is in the limelight, once the Uchiha clashes with it, the prestige of the Hyuga clan is likely to suffer a heavy blow.


    This is not that Sunfoot is not optimistic about Sunxiang mirror, but it is facing up to eight masters of the level 1 ninja at one time, and it is also the side of the Uchiha family who has written round eyes. Even if they are themselves, they are not fully confident. So, no matter how confident you are in Hyuga, Rizu will have to plan for the worst.


    On the long street, Jian Ri Xiang Jing came over alone, and a Uchiha clan who knew him laughed immediately: "Oh, you guys finally dared to show up, I thought you would always hide in your clan, Do not dare to come out and meet people! "


    Another Uchiha clan who didn''t know Hyuga mirror, looked down at Hyuga mirror, and asked his fellow people, "Hey, can this guy defeat Shinichi?"


    When he came closer, Hyuga asked faintly, "What are you doing to me?"


    At this time, the leader Uchiha stood up on Shinobi, and said defiantly to Hyuga, "Hyuga, as long as you resign from the village to the position of headmaster of the ninja school, we will forgive you for being rude this time, otherwise , We will let you know what will happen to Uchiha! "


    The one behind Uchiha resentfully said, "Tell him what he is doing, and let him kneel down to apologize!"


    The leading Uchiha has a face full of jokes: "Hey, everyone is also of the Hyuga family, and there is also a pupil of blood surgery, we have to give some face!"


    "What is Hyuga? Huh!"


    He snorted softly, and the angry Uchiha stubbornly provoked the surrounding Hyuga tribe with a look, then spit on the ground deliberately.


    Sun Xiangjing sank his face and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''m busy with business and I haven''t worked hard with you one by one."


    The leading Uchiha sneered on the side and laughed: "Want to escape? Oh, no way! If you refuse to resign from the post of principal of the Ninja School, I''m afraid you will spend the night in Koba Hospital. Rest assured, Uchiha will pay the medical expenses. of!"


    "Hahaha ..."


    The Uchihas and Ninjas all laughed with coquettish laughter. They were not in the cramps and timidity surrounded by the people of the Hyuga tribe.


    "I think you have misunderstood. What I just said is that I have no time to entangle you one by one, so if you want to do it, let''s go together!"


    While talking to Hyuga, everyone beckoned toward Uchiha.


    The people on the sidelines of the Sunward clan were all surprised, and no one thought that the Sunward Mirror would choose one enemy and eight, which is simply incredible.


    Bell covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes full of wonder!


    The sundial was thinking about the intention of doing so. He thought that the sun is not going to mess with such a dangerous thing. There must be other intentions in doing so.


    Uchiha, the leader, put up in front of Hyuga mirror and scratched his ears: "What did you **** just say? I didn''t hear you clearly, you say it again!"


    With a grin at the corner of Hyuga mirror, he immediately turned around and kicked directly to the chest of the leading Uchiha, and flew him out fiercely!


    Uh ...


    After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, the leader Uchiha endured a muffled sound and hit a low wall.


    Suddenly, the entire street was quiet.


    No matter whether it is the people on both sides of the long street, or the Uchiha ninjas in front of Rixiang Jing, they are stunned, all of them did not expect that Rixiang Jing will suddenly shoot, and they are so decisive, so cruel!


    "You guy is looking for death!"


    After stunning for a few seconds, a group of Uchiha''s ninjas reacted and rushed to Hyuga mirror in anger.


    Uh ...


    A blinking flash, a sun mirror with a smile at the corner of his mouth, flashed behind another Uchiha Shangni ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wait for the other party to respond, he kicked himself to the hip socket behind his knee, The other party was forced to kick down on his knees, and then he took out the grass pill around his waist, and placed it on the other''s neck at will.


    The cold light of Kusamaru against the throat, the angry Uchiha''s face suddenly froze, and he was about to blurt out, but was also forced back by the sharpness of Kusamaru.


    The other six Uchihas had to endure, and when they saw their companions held by Hyuga, they had to stop pounced on Hyuga, and their faces looked jealous.


    "cut..."


    Hyuga mirror smiled and gave a sigh of relief, then with the back of Kusamamaru''s sword, backhand pumped the temple of the Uchiha that he had restrained and stunned him instantly.


    Then, Hyuga mirror inserted Kusamaru pills back into the scabbard and said, "OK, let''s continue!"


    "Ah, I want to kill you!"


    "go to hell!"


    "hateful!"


    The remaining six Uchihas were stunned and furious, and one after another roared towards Hyuga.


    Different from just now, after learning the lessons, they all put aside their indifferent hearts, and in their hearts they have taken the sun to the mirror as a strong enemy at the same level as themselves!


    ...


    On the way to the Hyuga tribe, Itachi and Shizui hurry, Sasuke followed closely behind them.


    Maybe because I have never seen my brother and Zhishui so anxious, Sasuke also worried about it and begged: "Brother, you must rescue Ningji''s teacher later, Ningci is mine Good friend, if his teacher is injured by our Uchiha clan, how can he and I be friends in the future! "


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 565： Im in a hurry

    In the Naruto building.


    Looking at the stack of documents on the desk, the three generations sighed and put down the pipe with their mouths in their mouths.


    Although retreating from the position of Naruto, the three generations are still engaged in official duties, and the daily affairs of the village, large and small, still require him to win.


    In fact, the three generations have also been confused.


    In order to become Naruto, Tuanzang took great pains. It stands to reason that after he succeeded in the throne, he should take over the power alone. What the three generations did not expect is that after becoming a acting Naruto, although Tuanzang frequently acted, it was very decent. There are no excessive interventions in many places, and some daily affairs in the village are directly delegated to the advisory elders, which is really abnormal.


    "What is he trying to do?"


    The three generations couldn''t guess the idea of ??Tuanzang, but he had a faint feeling. Tuanzang seemed to be planning something secretly, and this matter must be very important to Tuanzang. The important thing was that Tuanzang didn''t even care about exercising the power of Naruto. Already.


    Tapping


    Suddenly there was a loud knock outside the office.


    Three generations took back their thoughts and said, "Come in!"


    Soon, a member of the family of Hyuga went into the office of the three generations under the leadership of the dark part, and briefed the three generations about Uchiha''s ninjas breaking into the family of the Hyuga tribe.


    "what!"


    With a slamming sound, the three generations got up from the chairs and frowned.


    As the principal of the Ninja School, the first three generations really wanted to appease and win the Uchiha family, but the water stop was obviously modest at the time, and the Hiroshi family represented by the Hyuga mirror was also a giant that the three generations were trying to capture, so the three generations pushed the boat smoothly. , Arranged the position of the principal to Hyuga.


    I never thought that the Uchiha family would be so arrogant to such an extent that they would dare to break into other Ninja races in order to cause trouble!


    Thinking of the possibility of a large-scale conflict between the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan, the three generations couldn''t sit still, and immediately commanded the subordinates around them: "Hurry up and arrange a team of shadows, and follow me to the Rixiang clan! "


    ...


    On the long street of Hyuga tribe.


    In an instant, the companions around him lost two of them. The remaining six Uchihas were full of horror, and there was no lightness in their hearts, all of them played 12 points of spirit!


    After entering the real combat state, the six Uchiha Shangren immediately demonstrated their superb tactical accomplishments.


    Shabu shabu


    In the sound of breaking wind, six Uchihas were able to pull out the afterimage quickly, and they were divided into three paths, two people on each path, enclosing the sun mirror on three sides!


    When he looked at the mirror, he smiled slightly.


    It is a common practice of the Uchiha family to deliberately leave a way out for the enemies to be surrounded.


    Once the enemy can''t bear the pressure and timidly chooses to escape, then the ninjas of the Uchiha family will become the most experienced hunters, skilled in playing the enemy who has lost their will in the palm of their hands!


    At this time, the two Uchihas on the middle of the road settled at the same time, and Chakra burst out!


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Wind, wind torn!"


    The fire took advantage of the wind, and the wind helped the fire. The two fire flames on the Uchibo echoed the wind flames. In time, a group of fiery flames that seemed to contain a storm, violently blasted towards the sun mirror!


    At the same time, the four Uchihas on both sides were ready to go, and the three hooks on the writing wheel eye in the eye sockets slowly rotated, watching every movement of the sun mirror, as long as the sun mirror chose to retreat and avoid the front. Combined jutsu, they will fall into their trap.


    boom


    The huge fire group surrounded by the whirlwind flew straight towards the mirror!


    Along the way, a deep scorched black trench was plowed on the ground of the long street, paved with hard masonry on the street. Under the fire of this fire, it melted like a mud and became glassy, ??emitting a burst Thousands of smoke.


    Feeling the blazing heat and violentness of United Ninjutsu, the Hyuga tribe on both sides of the street exclaimed!


    Bell is a heart hanging in her throat, and she practiced with Tsunabe for a period of time, and she is very aware of the power of this combined ninja technique performed by two Uchihas. Impossible to resist directly!


    The owner in front of the ancestral house in the distance is full, and his face also shows a worried expression.


    Previously, Nikko Kane took two of Ujibo''s upper ninjas. Although they were amazing, some of them contained sneak attacks. Now Uchibo''s upper ninjas are serious, and the fighting mode is different instantly. Even if he is in the position of the sundial mirror, I am afraid it will fall into the irreversible passive.


    The day difference directly opened up the posture of Rouquan and was ready to intervene in the battle at any time. Many of the upper-Ninja people around were also like the day difference and secretly prepared. After all, regardless of everyone and Sun Xiangjing No matter how your relationship is, you ca n¡¯t look at the Sun Xiangjing in his family ¡¯s land, being bullied by Uchiha ¡¯s upper ninjas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ning Ci, who hides behind Sundial, narrows his eyes and reveals his face. In a terrified expression, the combined ninja performed by the ninjas on Uchiha was too violent. The blazing high temperature on the fire group formed a heat wave surrounded by a whirlwind, making the immature white eyes in his eyes difficult. Looking directly, the body shivered slightly.


    At this moment, Hyuga moved!


    However, he did not evade the combined Ninjutsu of Fire and Wind, as everyone expected, but flickered and greeted him!


    "Is he crazy?"


    For a moment, the thought flashed across everyone''s mind.


    boom


    A burst of roar exploded in people''s ears, like a sun mirror with a pebbled stone, which broke through the fierce fire group accompanied by a whirlwind without any obstruction, and flew directly to the two Uchiha who performed joint ninja before.


    "you!?"


    The two Uchihas who were standing side by side on the sidelines, never expected that there would be such a situation. When they were bullied in front of Hyugai, their faces were still incredibly thick.


    And Hyuga didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately stretched out his hands, grabbed two Uchiha''s throats and held them in his hands. At the same time, Chakra in his palm tapped two with surgical precision. Name Yu Zhibo''s neck and neck arteries caused the two to faint due to insufficient blood supply to the brain.


    Watching Hyuga mirroring and catching the chick, he held two companions in his hands, and the remaining four Uchihas were extremely angry and angry!


    Sunward Mirror then casually put the two Uchibos on his hands and put them on Uchibo''s body that was previously stunned by his Kusamaru pills, making the three stunned Uchibos on one. And then said to the remaining four: "Go ahead, I''m in a hurry!"

 Chapter 566： Jump out of the **** of soft fist

    The emotions of surprise, anger, and even panic filled the hearts of the four Uchihas.


    The scene just now seemed too weird to them, and they didn''t expect that Hyuga could break through the joint ninjutsu performed by the two companions from the front.


    Although the "Hot Fireball" and the "Wind Dragon Scroll" are not high-end Ninjutsu, the caster is practical and forbearance, and the two companions have always cooperated with each other. Under the complement of each other, the power of joint ninjutsu is even far superior to ordinary a-class ninjutsu!


    According to common sense, in the face of this mighty ninjutsu, let alone ordinary ninjas, even if the shadow-level strong come, they will never choose to be positive and hard, and it is for this reason that the two Uchiha was caught off guard by Hyuga mirror.


    Looking at the suspicious expression on the faces of several Uchiha-santo, Ri Xiang slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    The absolute defense of the Hyuga tribe ''Gossip Palms Back to the Sky'' is actually to prevent external attacks by releasing their own chakras to form a barrier composed of chakras in vitro.


    When performing ''Return to Heaven'', it is necessary to rotate rapidly, but it is because the Chakras of most of the Hyuga tribe are not strong enough, and it is necessary to use the revolving force generated by the rotation to further strengthen the ''Return to Heaven'' defense force. To the extent of almost absolute defense.


    However, if the chakra strength is already strong enough, like the previous Thunder Shadow of Yunyin Village, you can directly cover the whole body with high-strength thunder chakra and turn on the ''thunder chakra mode'', then you do n¡¯t need it at all. What kind of manoeuvre was used.


    Just now, the Hyundai Mirror uses the technique of "Gossip Palms Back to Heaven", but the process of maneuvering is omitted, and the chakra is directly put out to form a high-intensity chakra barrier on the right hand. It broke through the joint ninjutsu performed by the two Uchihas and Shinjuku, hitting them unexpectedly.


    This way, although it costs more chakras, but for the sundial mirror driving his genital deity, this level of consumption is only a small amount.


    The reason why the four Uchihas were surprised was because the sun mirror was superb, retractable, and the action was decisive. There was no trace of muddy water, coupled with the flames and air waves of combined ninjutsu. The writing-wheel eye failed to capture the ''back to the sky'' performed by the right hand of the sun mirror.


    "What should I do?"


    "He has only one person, we have four, and we will not lose!"


    "Well, don''t be afraid, this guy is just a bit faster!"


    "No matter how fast he can, it can''t be faster than our writing wheel!"


    Cheering at each other, the four Uchihas gradually renewed their fighting spirit. Although they didn''t quite understand how to confuse the four companions, Uchiha''s honor did not allow them to flinch.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Don''t be distracted!"


    Sound of wind


    Before the words fell, the body of Hyuga mirror disappeared.


    The four Uchihas were suddenly shocked, each with a tight face, and the scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes flashed in the eye sockets, searching for the shape of Hyuga mirror.


    At this moment, a Uchiha patiently noticed the change in the air flow behind him, turned sharply, and found that he was preparing to pounce towards him from behind.


    Seeing this situation, Uchiha sneered on the stern moment: "I found you!"


    But at this moment, the Uchiha frowned and noticed that his left hand, who was rushing towards his sun-dial mirror, was stuck in the sleeve with one hand, and because of the cover of the sleeve, he could only see clearly. The change of the left fingertip of the heliostat cannot capture the details of the left hand print.


    "Well, how could he print it with one hand ?! What kind of ninjutsu?"


    Suddenly, this Uchiha''s attention was irresistibly concentrated on the looming left hand of Hyuga mirror hidden in the sleeve, and based on his own experience, he estimated that the ninjutsu that Hyuga mirror was about to perform.


    But on this Uchiha''s mouth, for a moment of distraction, Hyuga mirror suddenly accelerated, bullying him, and the left and right hands hidden in the sleeves launched a round of onslaught.


    Bang bang bang


    Because of the distraction, the four or five palms that Uchiha could barely parry, was hit by his head with a hand-knife, and fainted in the face of unwillingness.


    Picking it gently with your feet, Hyuga mirrored the stunned Uchibo on the ground, kicked and flew to the three Uchibos that fainted before, piled up in a pile.


    Afterwards, Hyuga turned and smiled and looked at the three remaining Uchihas.


    The three remaining Uchihas were shocked, angry, and hateful and afraid. During the process of Rixiang Jing playing their companions, all three of them were in their eyes.


    "Abominable, this guy knows us Uchiha very well and knows our habit of writing round eyes!"


    "He can accelerate at short distances, not at his full speed at all!"


    "Hey, does he use soft fist? How does it look like steel fist!"


    The three Uchihas fed back to each other the information they observed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They were all battle-fighting ninjas, and they soon discovered the means that Hyuga had just used.


    Because of the writing chakra, Uchiha ¡¯s people are used to seeing everything in their opponents, and engraved this habit into their body instincts, and the sundial mirror just uses this, through the left hand in the sleeve False seal, seduce the other side distracted, and then speed up instantly, with sharp to the extreme physical skills, instantly resolved that physical skills is not weak Uchiha onbear.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense in Hyuga, and he slowly walks towards the three remaining Uchihas.


    Looking at the approaching Hyuga mirror, the three Uchiha shoguns kept back, as if the Hyuga mirror was the one with the most people, and they were the one with the few people.


    At this time, one of Uchiha''s Ninjas asked, "Why do you know so much about our Uchiha''s eye?"


    "Why do I know about writing rounds?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and kept walking. He wouldn''t tell each other naturally, but he had a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes.


    Sidelines.


    With stars in his eyes, Ning Ci was pulling his father''s sleeve of the day, and asked, "Father, father, teacher what soft boxing? Why is it so powerful?"


    A serious sundial looked at the field intently, explaining with his mouth: "Your teacher did not use any kind of soft boxing routine. His attack mixed up with the soft boxing of our family of Hyuga, the sword technique of Koyo flow, Uchi Bo ¡¯s physical skills, and even some steel fists, are not only simple and practical, but also fierce and fierce! "


    Ning Ci stunned: "What does this mean?"


    Yoichi said with emotion: "Your teacher has jumped out of the bounds of soft fist!"


    posterr; bdshare;

 Chapter 567： Its fast

    The sundial at this time had completely put away the concerns about the sun-reflex mirror, and was indulged in the concise and powerful physical style of the sun-reflex mirror.


    Before the people of the Hyuga tribe fight, they often put up the boxing racket of soft boxing, and then follow the routine of soft boxing in a rigid manner to fight various enemies. Due to the perfection of countless generations, the soft fists of the Hyuga family have become perfect, and in terms of physical skills, they are enough to deal with most enemies of various colors.


    But because of this ''perfectness'', the soft fists of the Hyuga family must be modest enough to cope with various unexpected situations and special physical styles.


    And the mediocrity and mediocrity are often only separated by a thin line!


    Zhongyong, although it can increase the lower limit of Jiuquan, and ensure that Jiuquan is not restrained by some strange body techniques, but the middle, also limits the upper limit of Jiuquan, which makes Jiuquan lose the most important sturdyness and flexibility of Jiuquan. !!


    Before that, the sundial had also been confused.


    The prestige of the Uchiha clan rose for a day, but the prestige of the Uchiha clan was far worse than before. He could not see what the future of Rouquan was, and he could only move in the circle drawn by the ancestors and look for it in the circle. There is a way out.


    Today, after watching the battle of Hyuga, he only faintly understood that Rouquan is not only the foundation for the Hyuga people to settle down, but also a cage that bans the growth of the Hyuga people!


    On the field.


    Bang


    Sun Xiangjing kicked horizontally, kicked the seventh Uchiha to the ground, fell down, broke his blood, and passed out.


    Immediately, he twisted the **** Uchiha on the side of his foot and threw it into the crowd of Uchiha on the side who was fainted, and looked at the end of the field. A standing Uchiha put up with him.


    "you you"


    Uchiha, the only player left in the field, backed up, babbling.


    Just now, just under his eyelids, Heixiang Mirror solved his last two companions with simple body surgery. He never thought of simple body surgery, which can be so terrible!


    Hyuga mirror walked towards him slowly and laughed, "What on earth do you want to say? If I give up, I can let you go!"


    Looking at the calm attitude of Hyuga who has not changed from beginning to end, the only remaining Uchiha shouted angrily: "Come, I''m noble Uchiha, I''m not afraid of you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Uchiha felt pain in his neck and his eyelids became extremely heavy.


    Bang


    At the same time, the sun-dial mirror in front of him turned into a white smoke in a light sound and drifted with the wind.


    "Shadow avatar, when was it that I didn''t notice it at all"


    The body shook for a moment, and the last standing Uchiha finally interrupted her thoughts and fainted unconsciously on the ground.


    At this time, using the shadow avatar to confuse the other side, and the real body sneaked behind the other side to launch the assaulting sun mirror, bent over and lifted the last Uchiha on the ground stunned, and came to the pile of people, and handed them in. Thrown into the crowd.


    Looking at the pile of people piled up on the street by seven fainted Uchihas, the people on both sides of the long street opened their mouths, their faces were incredible, as if everything in front of them was just an unreal one. dream.


    The expected fierce battle did not occur, and some were just a unilateral sling, a physical and tactical crushing.


    Ling also looked dumb: "Unconsciously, has the mirror been so strong? When he was in the ninja school, he couldn''t beat me!"


    Ning Ci on the side admired looking at Hyuga mirror and secretly said: "The teacher is indeed the strongest of our Hyuga family! I am so stupid, how can I give up so easily! Sasuke, you Uchiha family are not invincible Wait, I will let you know how powerful our Hyuga tribe is! "


    In front of the Zongjia mansion, staring at the understatement, he cleaned up the eight sun mirrors of Uchiha''s forbearance, and the face of the housekeeper was surprised.


    The strength of Hyuga is far beyond his expectations. Others may not notice it, but he noticed that Hyuga did not even open his eyes during the battle!


    "You can defeat eight Uchiha''s upper ninjas without using white eyes and advanced soft boxing. You really startled me!"


    At the same time, Rizu could not help but recall the advice made by Sun Xiangjing to the family.


    At this moment, Uchiha, who had been kicked by Hyuga Kyo and hit the leader on the low wall severely, stood up, shaking her head and fainting.


    The sun-mirror standing in front of the crowd turned and glanced at him, showing a little surprise on his face.


    At the very first kick, Hyuga mirror was not ruthless. It stands to reason that even if you have a tolerant constitution, you should be dizzy for at least an hour or two. I did not expect the other party to wake up so quickly. Beyond the ordinary level of tolerance, it is an amazing guy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Feeling the gaze staring at the clan all day, remembering the experience of being soared by the sun mirror, the leading Uchi who woke up Bo Shangren was ashamed and shy, and when he saw the people piled up by seven companions next to Rixiangjing, he was even more furious and shouted: "Ixiangjing, I will kill you myself!"


    boom


    In the fury, Chakra, who was on the lead Uchiha''s forbearance, erupted in an instant, and then his body flickered, accompanied by a howling sound, towards the Hyuga mirror!


    "So fast!"


    Listening to the near-sound-like screams in the ears, many of the weaker Hyuga tribe quickly covered their ears. At the same time, all the hearts of the Hyuga tribe sent a sigh of emotion, even the head of the family''s house, Hyuga Sunfoot is no exception.


    At this moment, the people of the Hyuga tribe remembered again that it was not the others who came to the protagonist, but the masters of the upper ninja level, and the upper ninjas of the Uchiha family who stood in the ninja world!


    The anxiety suddenly surged up and filled the hearts of every Hyuga tribe. Everyone looked intently towards the Hyuga mirror standing in front of the crowd.


    In the interweaving of sonic boom and airwaves, the leader Uchiha flew in front of Hyuga mirror like a shock wave!


    The huge shock wave swept away all around, making the weaker or timid Hyuga tribe subconsciously closed their eyes, afraid to see the thrilling scene in front of them.


    However, it was expected that the earth-shattering collision did not occur, and the sound boom of the leader Uchibo suddenly stopped abruptly!


    There was a stun in front of the people of the Hyuga tribe, and then all the people returning to the gods only saw Hyuga mirror holding the neck of the leader Uchibo, and whispered in his mouth, "Well, it''s fast! "


    Immediately, he threw the leader, Uchiha, into the crowd around him.

 Chapter 568： Really trouble you

    "You can''t just leave them here, eh? It''s a headache."


    Looking at the half-height people piled up by eight unconscious Uchiha Shangni, he rubbed his chin on his face, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, a member of the family who was standing at the entrance to the clan land hurriedly crossed the long street and came to the side of the homeowner''s day foot. He came forward and whispered in a whisper and reported: "The patriarch, something bad, The kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family is here on the side of the Chaos! "


    "what!?"


    Sunfoot was taken aback, his face was gloomy, and what he was most worried about happened after all.


    The disputes between the Ninja and the Ninja are mostly caused by the personal conflicts of individual ethnic groups, but can develop to the end. At first, the private conflicts are often no longer important because the disputes will escalate and eventually inevitably evolve into The battle of fame, dignity, and even life and death between ninjas and ninjas!


    During the chaotic Warring States period, the merging of two ninjas due to strange and strange contradictions was countless, and many ninjas were therefore destroyed.


    Just as Rizu secretly worried, three clothes with the Uchiha Pufan emblem on his clothes appeared on the long streets of the Hyuga tribe. There is no doubt that they were rushing to stop the water, Itachi, and Sasuke. .


    "Well, is that Uchiha''s water stop?"


    "Well, I know him, he''s¡® stop in the water ¡¯!¡±


    "The ones on the edge of the water seem to be the eldest son and second son of the Uchiha clan''s family. I heard that they are all geniuses of the Uchiha clan. Are they also coming to trouble our Hyuga clan?"


    "Uchiha''s kaleidoscope is here, what can I do?"


    As Zhishui and others entered the town of the Hyuga tribe, the people of the Hyuga tribe along the street suddenly whispered.


    After knowing the identity of the person who came from the mouth of the people who knew Uchiha''s water stop, many people''s faces showed a worried and horrified look on their faces.


    As we all know, Uchiha Waterstop with Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a strong man who can intervene in the battle between the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization, and is the strongest on the bright side of the Uchiha family today!


    Such a strong man, seeing his own tribe, was beaten up, his face swollen, his head bursting into a pile of blood, and he can imagine what kind of reaction he would have!


    After finally relieved the bell, a heart suddenly hung up again, and she looked nervously at the three men who stopped walking towards the sun mirror, secretly hoping: "Zhui Shuijun is a colleague with the mirror, he should be Don''t bother looking for mirrors! "


    Although it is known that Zhishui and Sunxiang Mirror are close friends, but regarding the honor of their respective families, Bell is not sure whether Zhishui will work with Sunxiang Mirror. After all, in the eyes of the giant Ninja, the honor of the family is above all else.


    The sundial that I had been watching just now no longer hesitated, and immediately greeted the past.


    Uchiha''s water stop is a genius who can use ''instantaneous movement'' like a ''shadow avatar'', and also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras that represent the highest pupil power of Uchiha''s chakras. Strong enemy, once you start, only a group of siege will have a little chance of winning!


    Ning Ci saw Sasuke among the visitors, and wanted to say hello from a distance, but found that Sasuke''s attention seemed to be on the pile of people next to Hyuga Kyo, so he had to follow behind his father.


    The Japanese foot in front of the Zongjia mansion groaned slightly, and walked over.


    "I hope that the three generations will arrive in time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    While walking, Sunzu secretly focused.


    As the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe, Nizu knows better than anyone today. The Hyuga tribe is strongly supported by the reputation of the past. No one in the family is an opponent of Kaleidoscope Uchiha, so once you stop in the tribe with Uchiha Start your hands, and the weak nature of the Hyuga tribe he has been trying to cover up will be completely opened and exposed to the world.


    Rizu must not allow the prestige of the family to be damaged by himself, so he sent someone to notify the three generations early, hoping that the village could intervene in time to mediate this dispute caused by the position of the headmaster of the ninja school.


    Like the uneasy side of the Hyuga side, they are moving towards the stop of the water and the ferret of the Hyuga side. At this moment, they are also guilty. They are afraid that the Hyuga side will anger the entire Uchiha family because of their stupidity and pride.


    Sasuke, who was behind Itachi, opened his eyes wide, and looked at the half-tall man beside Rixiang Jing with a look of wonder.


    "Why are they so miserable?"


    Sasuke clearly remembered that the eight gangs who had been piled up in groups were the same gangs who were clamoring to give a lesson to Ningci''s teacher after the end of the gang meeting.


    In accordance with the rules of the Uchiha family, those who can participate in the clan meeting must at least have special strengths for tolerance. Therefore, all the people who have been swollen and swollen with **** heads and **** heads are all masters of the level of tolerance.


    With a puzzled look, Sasuke swept towards the sun-revolving mirror standing beside the pile of people. Seeing that the body of the sun-reflection was not injured, he didn''t even have the traces of the recent war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he looked alertly The Rixiang people who watched on both sides of the long street yelled, "Hum, there must be more bullying and less by the Nixiang people, and the Ningci people are too honorable!"


    A moment later, the three men stopped in front of Hyuga mirror.


    For a while, the eyes of the entire Hyuga tribe focused on the past. Time seemed to be frozen. The worries, vigilance, and fear on the faces of the Hyuga tribe on both sides of the street were fixed at this moment!


    No one knows the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family, and what kind of actions they will make after seeing the same people piled up in a pile, but even the most optimistic estimate is that it is unavoidable to have a contest.


    "Does the sun mirror stop Uchiha''s kaleidoscope? Hope, don''t lose too badly!"


    In a hurry, this question came to the hearts of all the Hyuga people.


    At this moment, it seemed as if the coagulation was solidified. However, the people of the Hyundai family saw Shisui and Itachi Qi Qi asparagus to the mirror, and said earnestly, "Senior, it really troubles you!"


    "Uh?"


    The two people who were heading towards the sundial mirror and the day foot were immediately imminent. They considered many ways to deal with the situation, but they did not think about it.


    The people of the Hyuga tribe on both sides of the street are also shocked. The development of things is completely different from what they imagine.


    Hyuga mirror blandly said: "Go back and tell your family, if you want to challenge me, make an appointment first, don''t rush into the family''s land, how bad the impact!"


    "Please rest assured that this will never happen again!"


    Zhishui and Itachi once again made a salute to the mirror.


    Hyuga shook his hand: "Take these guys away!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    Zhishui and Itachi nodded quickly.


    Sasuke and Ningji, facing each other, were aggressive.

 Chapter 569： Not under me

    Suddenly, he followed his elder brother Itachi and Zhishui to lift up the people who were stunned by the sun mirror. Sasuke''s head suddenly felt a little stunned: "Hey, what am I doing here?"


    Obviously, he was pulling his brother Itachi and Zhishui brother to rescue Ningji''s teacher. Sasuke couldn''t understand why it suddenly became like this.


    He curiously looked at the sun mirror that was not far away, and secretly said, "Is this man Ningji''s teacher? Did he defeat the eight of us, Uchiha, alone? How is this possible? Clan people don''t say Does the Hyuga tribe have any decent masters? "


    Seeing Sasuke struggling, Ningji quickly stepped forward and helped Sasuke help a fainted Uchiha tribe.


    Sasuke took the opportunity to whisper and asked, "Ningji, are all of our Uchiha people defeated by your teacher alone?"


    Ning Ci nodded his face with honor.


    Sasuke pursed his lips and said insincerely, "Your teacher is awesome!"


    I wanted to help my friends. By the way, I showed off my family ¡¯s strength in front of my friends. I did n¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Not only did the people who came to the trouble get repaired severely, but also lost the face of the Uchiha family. Brother and Zhishui both respected Ningji''s teacher, and Sasuke felt his skin hot immediately.


    At this time, the three generations led a team of shadows hurried to the Hyuga tribe.


    Rizhao hurriedly welcomed the crowd, while explaining to the three generations what happened, while expressing their gratitude to the three generations who hurried to the mediation.


    Hearing that Niu Xiangjing resolved one of the eight members of the Uchiha Police Force, three generations frowned, and a faint flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    In his impression, although the Hyuga mirror is an excellent shadow and a representative figure of the new generation of the Hyuga tribe, the strength should be between the upper tolerance and the elite upper tolerance, under Kakashi.


    One to one, it is not surprising that Hyuga could defeat a member of the Uchiha Police Force.


    However, in the face of siege by eight members of the Uchiha Police Force at one time, the Hyuga mirror not only won the battle, but also ensured that it was unscathed. This record is a bit dazzling.


    Tempering his doubts for the moment, the three generations came to Zhishui and Itachi.


    It is only the first step to resolve the Uchiha people who broke into the provocation of the Hyuga tribe. Next, how to appease the arrogant Uchiha family and calm down the storm is the key to the problem. Otherwise, once Uchiha is in trouble , Things are endless.


    As the three generations were brewing wording and were preparing to persuade Zhishui and Itachi to dissolve the dispute, the Zhishui and Itachi gave a gift to the three generations and said in unison: "I''m sorry to bother you to run in person, I''m really sorry!"


    "It''s all right."


    Three generations smiled and shook their heads, always felt that something was wrong.


    After such a dispute, it is reasonable to say that the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan should be at arm''s length at this moment. However, it seems that there is no resentment and anger in the expressions of Zhishui and Itachi, and he prepared all the words of persuasion. Stuck back.


    I took another look at the eight Uchiha people who were stunned by Hyuga mirror. With three generations of experience, I can see at a glance that these Uchiha people were not badly injured, and they can recover after a few days of cultivation. Jing said, "You''re fine with this."


    Hyuga mirror smiled and said, "A little thing, I didn''t expect to alarm you, I''m really sorry."


    The three generations sighed and sighed: "The affairs of your two races are no small matter, and the village dares not be negligent."


    Hyuga mirrors politely: "It bothers you."


    "It''s just that things can be resolved satisfactorily." After a pause, the three generations then instructed: "You must prepare well for the preparations for the entrance ceremony, and don''t make any mistakes!"


    "Ok!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Subsequently, under the auspices of three generations, the eight Uchihas who were stunned by Hyuga mirror were quickly rushed to Muye Hospital, and the onlookers of the Hyuga tribe gradually dispersed.


    Among the scattered crowd, a member of the family of Rixiang took a deep look at Rixiang, his mouth raised, revealing a weird smile.


    He seemed to feel something, and he looked back at him, and glanced at the scattered people of the Sunxiang clan, wondering: "Well, just now there was a feeling of being stared at, why did it suddenly disappear?"


    At this time, Nichiji led Ningji to the front of Rixiang Jing and said, "Mirror, let Ningji worship you as a teacher, and it is indeed the most correct choice I have ever made!"


    Ningji hurried to Asahi to the mirror and said respectfully, "Teacher!"


    Seeing that Ningji''s eyes were gone, the whole person seemed to be a lot more cheerful, and Hyuga mirror smiled: "The ninja school will start again in a few days. This time you and Uchiha Sasuke were born in the same period. Good. Try Harder!"


    "Well, I won''t let you down!"


    Ning Ci nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For children of his age, the power of role models is endless.


    Sun Xiangjing finally glanced at the direction of the inexplicable gaze before, and still found nothing, so he no longer thought about it, and said hello to the owner, Rizu, and left the clan together with Ling.


    ...


    Three generations here.


    After returning to the Naruto building, the three generations became more and more surprised when they sat in the office. The combat effectiveness that Hyuga was showing today greatly exceeded his expectations and completely exceeded a normal level of tolerance. Style.


    At this point, the three generations recruited Kakashi into his office.


    At the third generation''s office, Kakashi took off the dark mask on his face and asked, "Three generations, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Unlike Hyuga, Kay, and Sushui, Kakashi is still in the dark because he has mastered the "Flying Thundercraft" like four generations, and has been valued by Tuanzang.


    The three generations groaned for a moment and said, "You and Hyuga are both contemporaries and colleagues. Tell me about him."


    "Mirror?" He froze for a moment, Kakashi said, "Mirror is a very responsible and trustworthy partner. I didn''t have much contact with him at the ninja school, but in the dark, we get along very well. happy!"


    The three generations then asked, "How much do you know about his strength?"


    Kakashi answered without thinking, "It''s strong, not under me!"


    Three generations heard the words, and immediately frowned.


    In the impression of three generations, as a disciple of four generations, at the age of twelve, he became Kakashi of Shangren, a well-deserved leader in the new generation of the village. In addition to the theory of Uchiha stopping water, Kakashi It should be the strongest of his peers and the Naruto candidate he focused on, so he didn''t expect Kakashi to give Hyuga mirror such a high evaluation.

 Chapter 570： Whats the secret

    On the way to the ninja school, Ling Ling asked Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, when did your physical skills become so powerful?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled with a self-assured smile: "It''s been so many years, you don''t think I''ve grown at all, haven''t I? Besides, if I don''t have any strength, how can I be the captain of the dark team!"


    Ling gently nodded: "Yeah, you don''t have the real strength to endure, you can''t be the captain of the dark team."


    Elite ninjas who can tolerate this level, even in the five largest ninja villages, are very rare, so often as long as they have reached the level of ninja and have a skill, they will basically have the qualifications to act as captains of the dark units.


    Hikaru then laughed: "The casualty rate in the dark is so high that I can survive, not only by luck!"


    Bell nodded, and said with a lingering fear: "You left the dark part this time, I''m really relieved."


    As a medical ninja in the Muye Hospital system, Suzuki knows the casualty rate of Muye''s dark parts. After Xiao became active, more than 100 dark parts died directly or indirectly in the hands of Xiao, in a single operation. , There will be several dark squadrons killed in their entirety, and even many dark squadrons will repeat their reincarnation two or three times during the destruction and reconstruction.


    The ability of Hyuga to be promoted to the dark squadron so fast is also a blessing that the dark casualty rate remains high. Otherwise, his achievements will not be promoted until at least five years later.


    Before long, the two came to the village to spend a lot of money to rebuild the ninja school.


    The new ninja school is larger than the original and closer to the center of the village. It is only a few blocks away from the Naruto building and is in the most guarded area of ??the village.


    Walking on the school playground, Bell covered his mouth and chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be the principal of the Ninja School."


    As he looked at the new campus, he said, "To be honest, when the three generations handed over the ninja school to me, I was a little surprised myself."


    Bell seemed to remember something, and hurriedly asked, "Mirror, do you remember the test we had at school? Is it the time when you two dealt with Kakashi and got kicked down alone?"


    Hyuga mirror face turned black, pretending to say casually: "Uh, have you ever had such a thing, don''t remember it at all!"


    Ling smiled: "I can remember clearly that the four of you deal with Kakashi one, you, Asma, Kay, and soil, I and Lin, mute is still cheering for you, no The thought of Kakashi easily defeated you, and then graduated early, becoming our first in the same period, and then the first in the same period. "


    Bell who was recalled seemed to think of those who had died in the war during the same period of time, and the voice became louder and smaller.


    Hyuga faintly said: "We are all ninjas, casualties are inevitable, don''t think too much."


    Bell retracted his thoughts: "Hmm!"


    After crossing the playground, the two came to the staff office of the ninja school.


    Seeing the arrival of the new principal, the faculty members who were working in the office quickly got up, gave Qi Qi a salute to the mirror, and then began to introduce themselves.


    Sun Xiangjing nodded as he watched his subordinates.


    Because the ninja school does not need to fight directly with the enemy, under normal circumstances, a qualified Chinese ninja is enough to be a school teacher.


    After all, the ninja school trains the lower ninjas. As for the training of the middle ninjas, that is to guide the work of the upper ninjas.


    Therefore, the teachers in the office are almost all Ninja first-order ninjas, and many of them are familiar faces of Sunglasses, such as Iluka, Mizuki and so on.


    To the surprise of Hyuga, this guy was even mixed in, and in the costume of a ninja school teacher, it seemed that he had officially become a teacher in the ninja school.


    "Why is he here? What exactly does Osumaru want?"


    Right now, Tuanzang is a surrogate in the village, not to mention the placement of a person in the ninja school. It is simply a matter of revoking the post of the principal of Hyuga Kyung. Entering a ninja school is just a breeze for Tuanzang.


    So Hikaru is more curious, what is the purpose of going to Ninja School!


    After temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, Hyuga mirror as usual arranged to the subordinates a few days later about the entrance ceremony, and then left the office building with the bell.


    As he expected, he followed.


    "The bell, you go back to the hospital first, I have some things to do here," said the mild bell of Hyuga.


    Bell knew that Hyuga, who had just assumed the post of principal, must have a lot of things to deal with, so she nodded smartly, and left Ninja School alone.


    At this point, leaning over, squinting at the sight of the left of the bell, he said to Hyundai Mirror: "Senior, UU reading book , let''s meet again."


    Hyuga mirror stared and asked, "What''s the purpose of mixing in school?"


    "Hey, if I told the senior, wouldn''t it make the senior embarrassed?"


    With a smile, there was no fear in his face.


    Hyuga mirror stared for a moment, then slammed into shape, grabbed his neck with his hand, and slammed it against the wall, saying calmly and calmly: "Don''t you dare to talk to me in this tone , I will kill you. "


    "you!?"


    He was shocked when he was holding his pocket around his neck.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of the Sunward Mirror could be so fast, and his strength had reached the level of self-resistance, and he was easily restrained without even a little bit of parry.


    What scared him even more was the calm tone of Hyuga.


    He knew that Hyuga was not threatening himself with a bluff, but a gentle statement of what would happen. If he repeated the tone he had just said to Hyuga, he would really die!


    "Master, I''m so sorry!"


    Recognizing the situation, he immediately put away all the disrespects on his face and sincerely apologized to Sun and Mirror.


    After letting go, Hyuga mirror said, "I don''t care what your purpose is, don''t make trouble for me in the ninja school, understand?"


    After wiping his forehead, Qin sweated, and nodded respectfully, "Yes!"


    This time he entered the ninja school through the arrangement of group missions. The real purpose was actually to observe Naruto up close and find the secret of practicing immortality from Naruto.


    When studying Chongwu''s body, Dashe Wan had realized the power of immortality, and Naruto, who he regarded as a stupid person, was able to master the magic of dragon earth cave at a young age. Very urgent to figure out why Naruto can master immortality, what is the secret?

 Chapter 571： Entrance ceremony

    Back at home, Hyuga sees a ninja bouncing on his balcony.


    "Is there any news?"


    With a happy face, Hyuga went upstairs and took off the small scroll on the ninja leggings.


    This ninja is the ninja that sends messages to the mirror and the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura, and the scroll it carries is undoubtedly related to Didara.


    The seal can be undone, and the scroll can be unfolded, and Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    In the scroll, Yakura Citrus said that the hidden part of the mist found Didala in the country of grass, but due to being accidentally noticed by Didala, he lost his trace, but he had already sent him Manpower, I believe it won''t be long before he finds Didala again.


    Destroyed the scroll at will, Hyuga mirror shook his head with a smile: "Oh, it really is a troublesome guy!"


    This is why Hyundai Mirror is unwilling to find Didala in person, because Didala, who skillfully blends the blasting blood following with the clay shaping skills of Yanyin Village, is a very versatile ninja.


    Although he is young, he has reached the top level of ninja in terms of mechanics, destructive power and tactical accomplishment. He is a genius who can steadily enter the film level as long as he grows normally!


    In the sky, he broke into Shayin Village by himself. In front of all Sha Ren, he captured and captured Sha Yin ¡¯s five generations of wind shadows, I Ailuo, and slaps one of the five big Ninja villages.


    At that time, I loved Luo, and had reached a preliminary understanding with the end of the body, and the strength also jumped to the film level, and has become the name of the fifth generation of Fengying.


    This shows how strong Didara is!


    To some extent, Didala''s threat is far greater than many members of the Xiao organization, and it is a strategic ninja with the ability to destroy the village. What''s more troublesome is that Didala is also a very rare flying ninja in the ninja world. If you don''t arrange a lot of manpower, it will be difficult to track him.


    Seeing that the mandarin orange Yakura has already sent additional staff, Hyuga no longer thought about it, and was preparing for the entrance ceremony a few days later.


    Two days passed by.


    In the past two days, the Uchihas had been cleaned up by the Hyuga family and began to spread in the streets and alleys of the village, because the two involved in the incident were the top and most topical in the village. Sexual giants of the Ninja, so the enthusiasm for this matter can be compared with the three generations to step down, Tuanzang became acting Naruto.


    With the gradual fermentation of the incident, the people of the Rixiang crowed and exhaled one by one.


    Previously questioned the Hyuga''s name was misrepresented, and there was no apparent reason. As this incident happened and all disappeared, the villagers were inquiring about the Hyuga mirror as the protagonist of the incident, while looking forward to the Uchiha''s response.


    However, the Uchihas, who have always been arrogant, were abnormal this time and did not provoke the Hyuga once again.


    The villagers who heard about the deeds of Hyuga mirror, were surprised to find that the member of the Hyuga branch called ''Hikari Mirror'' had a record of defeating Uchiha Shinichi, even though it was written in Uchiha Shinichi''s awakening kaleidoscope. Before the eyes.


    It was another morning and the sun was shining.


    In the soft morning light, Sasuke, wearing a coat of Uchiha''s Pufan emblem, smiled, and walked out of the Uchiha clan behind his father and brother.


    Today is the day when he officially enters school. With confidence, he has prepared four skills and prepared himself for the Uchiha family.


    Fu Yue, who walked at the front, gave Sasuke a grimace and said, "I heard that the eldest daughter of the Hyuga family and that disciple of the Hyuga mirror are also in this period. Sasuke, don''t let me down!"


    Although persuasive by Zhishui and Itachi, Fuyue did not investigate the injuries of the Uchiha clan, but she still had the idea to compete with the Hyuga tribe.


    Sasuke nodded heavily: "Please rest assured that my father, like my brother, will be the first in the same period!"


    Itachi smiled: "Don''t be careless, this year''s students are not easy."


    Sasuke pursed his lips, dissatisfied: "Brother, why do you always treat me as a child, I have opened my eyes, I am the strongest among my peers!"


    Itachi petted and rubbed Sasuke''s head.


    After being taken away by the Xiao organization, Itachi found that Sasuke has indeed grown a lot. Not only has his strength improved greatly, but his mentality has also matured a lot.


    Not long after, Uchiha and his team of three came to the gate of the ninja school.


    At this moment, the front door of the Ninja School was crowded. Many parents led their children who were about to enter school. They arrived here early in the morning. Fuyue just glanced casually and found a lot of acquaintances.


    "The Nara family, the mountain family, the autumn road family, the inuzu family, the oil women''s family, the hoe, and even the pommel horse family, this session is really a little different."


    Although I have heard that the students who enrolled in this class are different from the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~, this line of play still faintly surprised Fu Yue. So many patriarchs of the giant Ninjas came together. I thought what kind of high-level meeting will be held soon!


    Suddenly, Fuyue''s gaze reached the far side of the Hyuga tribe, and the eyes of the same day looking towards him met.


    The eyes of the two patriarchs meeting immediately sparked!


    "Humph!"


    After humming slightly, Fuyue looked away, and looked at the two children of Hyuga, who were next to Rizu and Richa brothers.


    "Is the heir of the clan family such a cowardly child? The Hyuga tribe really is declining! On the contrary, it is the child of that family, which looks a little interesting."


    While Fuyue was looking at Hina and Ningji, Rizu was also looking at Itachi and Sasuke, and couldn''t help feeling: "Fucky is so lucky, both sons have unparalleled talent!"


    At this moment, the door of the Ninja School opened, and under the guidance of several school teachers, parents and children gathered in front of the school''s entrance gradually entered the campus.


    On the temporary platform built on the campus playground, the three generations carried their pipes and looked at the energetic children who stepped into the campus with relief.


    Next to the three generations, Zhuan Xiaochun, Tsunade, and Suzui stood in turn waiting for the high-level leaves of wood.


    As a disciple''s mute, Hyuga Suzuki and Uchiha Izumi are all standing behind Tsunade, while Kakashi, dressed in the dark, is standing behind Tachiya.


    In the entire high-level wood leaves, except for the acting Naruto collection, which is still not visible, all the members are here.


    Soon, Hyuga led a group of teachers at the ninja school to the high platform and said to the three generations, "Three generations, the time is almost up, you can start the entrance ceremony!"


    Three generations nodded: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 572： Xiaoqiangs

    On the playground of the ninja school.


    Looking at Naruto who was looking around, Hongdou was helpless and defamated in his heart: "Cut, why did the village want me to take care of this little guy, I''m not a nanny!"


    At this moment, there was a faint tingling in her neck.


    "Abominable, it''s started again!"


    The red bean then looked dark, and pressed the mysterious mark composed of three ink-colored jade at the neck with his hands.


    This mysterious imprint was exactly the night of the village attack, and Dashe Wan left her neck.


    She also went to the hospital to ask Tsunade Ji, and hoped that Tsunade Ji could use medical ninjutsu to help her lift the mysterious mark left on her neck by Dashe Wan, but after some attempts, it was unexpected that even A medical ninja like Tsunade can''t handle this mysterious mark, and can only seal it temporarily.


    However, the seal did not completely eliminate the impact of the mysterious mark on her body. The tingling sensation from time to time at the neck was the best proof.


    Naruto next to Red Bean, at this moment, was very happy. He didn''t care about the three generations who were training on the platform, but looked at the other children on the playground.


    Naruto likes to be lively and prefers to get together with peers.


    Looking at the many, familiar, unfamiliar peers on the playground, Naruto was overjoyed at the thought that everyone would become classmates and friends in the future.


    Suddenly, Naruto found Sasuke in the crowd.


    Feeling the hot eyes handed over by Naruto, Sasuke turned around and found him, and nodded slightly at him.


    Seeing Sasuke seeing himself, Naruto waved his hands as he savored towards Sasuke, "Sasuke, Sasuke!"


    Naruto''s sudden movement so quickly attracted the attention of others around him. Everyone looked at Naruto and Sasuke in unison, and his face was full of doubts.


    Sasuke, who has been so cold-faced, has been so surprised that he can''t help seeing the surprised eyes cast around him, and he immediately lowers his head to cover his face: "Naruto, this big fool, it''s a shame to know him!"


    On the platform, the three generations are still instilling the "will of fire" of the wooden leaves village to the children who are about to enter school, while Hyuga, who is the headmaster of the Ninja School, looks at the files of the enrolled students while following the files. , Compared to the children on the playground.


    "Naruto, Sasuke, Hinada, Ningji, Shikamaru, Dingji, Ino, Ya, Shino, Tiantian, Xiaoli, and Sakura, hey, Twelve Xiaoqiang is here!"


    While looking at the children, Sun Xiangjing put special marks on the files in the name of the children.


    These are without exception very talented children. With a little training, they will be able to grow smoothly and profitably in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirrored several other interesting children, such as Shiyuan, who was faceless and sullen, holding a small book to write and draw, and some sickly saddle horse Yakumo.


    "Isn''t Sakai rooted, how did Tuanzo send him to the ninja school? And that child of the Kurama family, alas, why is Chakra on her so weird?"


    The strange Chakra on Kurama Yakumo attracted the attention of Hyundai Mirror.


    It is a kind of bizarre Yinchachakra, and its quality is very high, almost not inferior to that of Uchiha''s writing wheel.


    In the realm of ninja, it is not only the six bloodlines that have yin and yang.


    In the long historical evolution, some ordinary ninjas have either worked hard or got some adventures because of fate, and have gradually mastered the cultivation methods of Yin Yin or Impotence. For example, the Nara people who can control the shadows are cultivation. The Yinshu Chakra''s Mystery Ninja, and the Qiudao who can multiply their bodies are the Yangshu Chakra''s Mystery Ninja.


    However, the ordinary ninja''s use of yin and yang yin usually stays at the level of occult techniques, and the yin and yang yin can develop the ¡®blood succession limit¡¯ that has the blood-line genetic ability, which is still very rare in the ninja world.


    Among the most representative are Cao Ren Village''s impotence blood succession limit ¡®Dragon''s Life Rebirth¡¯, which can transfer vitality to resurrect others, and Muye Village ¡¯s Yin Yin Blood confinement limit ¡®five senses domination¡¯.


    While the sundial mirror was observing the students secretly, on the other side of the high platform, Zilai and Gangshou also whispered about the students on the playground.


    "That kid with yellow hair is Naruto, right?"


    Looking at Naruto, who was weird on the playground, he also said a little silently.


    Tsuna nodded.


    Since then, he asked uneasily, "Yes, have you checked his body for him? Didn''t Osumaru do anything about him?"


    Because I have been traveling in the Ninja world before, looking for the ''son of prophecy'' in the Toad Fairy''s prophecy, I often stay in the village and do n¡¯t pay much attention to Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now as a pillar of Nine-tailed people Naruto has already become the goal of Xiao organization, so he has always been casual and has to worry about Naruto''s safety.


    Tsunade replied: "I checked and found nothing. There was no trace of looseness on the nine-tailed seal, and everything was normal."


    Looking at Naruto, who was so grinning, Tsunade always had a feeling of seeing her younger brother, so she was still very close to Naruto.


    After a long time, the three generations ended their speech on the will of fire, and with the applause of everyone, the entrance ceremony was successfully concluded.


    As the students left the playground one after another, Naruto stopped Sasuke and declared loudly, "Sasuke, I want to challenge you!"


    Sasuke looked at Naruto like a fool, and said impatiently, "Naruto, don''t make a fool!"


    "I''m different from before, I''ve learned immortality!" Naked people akimbo, and then said, "Sasuke, I have surpassed you, hahaha!"


    Sasuke froze: "Immortal? What''s that?"


    Not only Sasuke, other people in the playground also showed a look of doubt, and the children all gathered around, looking forward to Naruto''s challenge to Sasuke!


    To date, there are only a handful of ninjas who can master immortality. Even when they are coming, they must rely on the assistance of two toad fairy to enter the "fairy mode". Know the concept.


    On the high platform, he also raised his eyebrows after hearing Naruto''s words: "Naruto learned immortals ?!"


    Tsunade on the side was also very surprised: "This kid must be talking nonsense!"


    Tsunade is very clear. Muye Village can really talk about mastering immortality. Only her grandfather, the first generation of Naruto Chishou, was alone. Others, including those who came from the sky, could not enter the ''immortal mode'' instantly. Can''t really master the magic

 Chapter 573： The strongest in this session

    Feeling the attention of the children of the same age around him, he has always been rejected, and the isolated Naruto feels extremely proud. This is the moment of high light he dreamed of!


    At this moment, he held out his thumb and announced loudly, "You all listen, I am Naruto Uzumaki, and I am going to be the man of Naruto in the future!"


    For a moment, there was silence all around.


    "Hahaha!"


    The silence was quickly broken, and the parents and children who had calmed down to God suddenly blossomed.


    Sasuke covered her face and didn''t want to admit that she knew Naruto.


    On the high platform in the distance, the three generations with their pipes in their mouths shook their heads helplessly.


    Zi Lai also said to Tsunade on the side: "I didn''t expect that this boy, like Watergate, also has a heart as a fire shadow!"


    Tsunade looked silently at Naruto.


    Whether her brother Rope Tree or her lover Kato Broken, like Naruto in front of her, they had a heart that became Naruto, but they all unfortunately fell on the battlefield and fell into Naruto. On the way.


    Among the ridiculous crowd, only Hina had twinkling stars in her eyes and stared at Naruto with admiration, she believed that Naruto would surely become Naruto.


    Naruto didn''t care about the ridicule of everyone around him. He wanted to prove himself to everyone with his strength, so he looked at Sasuke seriously: "Sasuke, please accept my challenge!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto, and said coolly, "Naruto, even if you really learn any fairy art, it is not my opponent. In my current writing cycle, you have no chance of winning!"


    "Not at all!"


    With that said, Naruto''s "pop" clasped her hands together and tried to enter the "fairy mode".


    He firmly believes that Jijima, the city of Longdidong, did not lie to him. He must be the strongest among his peers in the "fairy mode", and he must be able to defeat Sasuke who has the eye of writing.


    Seeing Naruto''s uncomfortable appearance, Sasuke took it a little more seriously, and the dark-colored eyes in his eyes also became scarlet.


    By Sasuke''s side, Fu Yue was still stubborn and could not see any expressions, while Itachi looked curiously at Naruto. He had heard about fairy art, and he had seen the ''fairy model'' on the battlefield. Under the tap, also know the power of immortality.


    At the moment, the crowds of people who stopped watching had stopped laughing, and their faces were either looking forward or curiously looking at Naruto.


    On the high platform, he was also dignified, because he felt that Naruto was full of natural energy.


    The sundial mirror at the other end of the platform narrowed his eyes. He knew that Naruto did have the qualification to practice immortality, but it stands to reason that Naruto had no access to immortality at this time.


    For a moment, whether they believed or did not believe, the eyes of everyone present gathered on Naruto, and this child who was screaming to be Naruto!


    puff...


    When everyone thought that Naruto can really use any immortal art, Naruto who had been stunned for a long time, only spit out a stinking shout!


    "Yeah, how could this happen?"


    Naruto was confused.


    In preparation for challenging Sasuke today, he stayed up all night last night, sitting on the bed, absorbing natural energy all night, and couldn''t help taking a nap until dawn.


    I thought that the absorbed natural energy was enough to enter the "Fairy Mode", but after a try, I found that I still couldn''t enter the "Fairy Mode".


    "This idiot!"


    Leaving aside, Sasuke no longer cares about Naruto and turns around and leaves.


    It was hard to summon up the courage to challenge Sasuke. Naruto would not let Sasuke leave like this, so he didn''t care much, so he rushed towards Sasuke.


    Sasuke strolling towards the gate of the ninja school, with his hands in his pants pockets, didn''t seem to notice Naruto fluttering towards him.


    And just before Naruto was about to pounce on him, he suddenly flashed in shape, cleverly got behind Naruto, kicked Naruto at will, and stepped on Naruto''s back, looking around. A group of contemporaries watching around said the demonstration like: "Every attack is invalid in my writing cycle at the moment. I, Uchiha Sasuke, is the strongest in this session!"


    Say, Sasuke, with his hands still in his pants pockets, followed his father and brother, and walked towards the gate of the ninja school.


    Naruto climbed up from the ground unwillingly. Sasuke''s movement just made him too late to react at all.


    And the children around me didn''t laugh at Naruto at this moment, because Sasuke''s performance just now greatly exceeded their expectations, and like Naruto, they didn''t react.


    Among the crowd, Ning Ci looked down: "Sasuke''s speed is much faster than before, and his insight seems to be improving. He is really a competitor!"


    Shikamara spared his head: "Ah, it seems that there are many troublesome guys in this period!"


    Holding his small book and writing and drawing, only a few strokes of outline, Sasuke knocked out Naruto''s scene just now, showing it vividly on the book.


    Kurama Yakumo got to Sakai''s side and looked at Sakai paintings with a look of interest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Li shook his fist and looked at the back of Sasuke who was leaving, and listed him as his goal .


    Sakura and Ino are attracted by the handsome Sasuke, who looks at Sasuke in general.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes were attracted by Sasuke, Naruto was anxious and annoyed, thinking hard about what else he could do to defeat Sasuke.


    "Why, how can I forget, I can still psychic!"


    Suddenly I remembered that Naruto, who also had psychic skills, hurriedly bit his finger, ready to summon his psychic beast Xinya, and settled with Sasuke.


    Just then, one hand rested on Naruto''s shoulder and said, "Naruto, this is a school!"


    Naruto glanced back and found that it was the pharmacist''s pocket that took him to Longdidong to practice immortality before holding his shoulder, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Big brother, why are you in the ninja school!"


    Pointing at the uniform on his body, he laughed, "I will be your teacher in the future!"


    Naruto looked pleased: "That''s great!"


    At this time, I reached Naruto''s ear and whispered, "Don''t mess around. If you psychicize Xinya here, it will hurt other students."


    Naruto then thought of Xinya''s big man, and embarrassed Rao said, "I forgot."


    Looking at Naruto with a big nerve, his pocket was also speechless. Before that, he had told Dingding to tell Naruto not to disclose the fairy art in the village. He never thought that when he returned to the village, Naruto would be stunned. Played the magic.


    In the distance, the sun looking at this scene is contemplative.


    "Naruto just broke his finger and wanted to use psychic skills. Why did Dou stop him? Didn''t Dou enter Ninja School, not for Sasuke, but for Naruto?"


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 574： Swelling mass

    Root base.


    In the dark and secret meeting room, Tuanzang was wearing a Naruto bucket and a Naruto robe, sitting on the main seat of the meeting room, with a look of superiors on his face.


    On the other side of the triangular conference table, sat a serene face of a large snake pill, and a sun-decked mirror dressed by a god-organized ¡®Flame Demon¡¯, who was driving the fire avatar.


    This was the first secret meeting of the three men after the success of Tuanzang and becoming Naruto Agent Naruto.


    At this time, Tuanzang watched Dashe Wan with cold eyes, and asked with a dignified voice: "Da Snake Pill, what is the power of the nine-tailed person? What did you do to him?"


    Although he did not attend the entrance ceremony yesterday, everything that happened in the village after becoming the village''s surrogate Naruto could not escape the surveillance of Tuanzang.


    Unlike others, Tuanzang did not regard Naruto''s claim that he had learned immortality as a joke, so when he met, he questioned Dashe Wan.


    Wearing a flame-patterned mask, Hyuga also looked sideways at the big snake pill, but under the mask, his expression was very indifferent.


    During the period when Naruto was found to have been taken away by Otarumaru, he may have been exposed to the Immortal Surgery afterwards. Hyundai Mirror found Nakata who was taken away with Naruto alone.


    At first, Hinata was reluctant to reveal Naruto''s secret.


    But the little girl couldn''t stand the words of Sun Xiangjing. When Sun Xiangjing volunteered to mention the three words "Longdi Cave", she said with a look of surprise at their experience in Longdi Cave.


    After learning that Naruto had really practiced immortals in Longdi Cave, the sun mirror at that time was also surprised.


    Because no matter when Naruto is practicing the magic, or where Naruto is practicing the magic, it is very different from the original time and space. It is necessary to know that in the original time and space, Naruto learned the magic when the penn attacked the leaves At that time, Naruto was sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was still practicing the magic of Miaomu Mountain.


    In addition to surprise, Hyuga mirror gradually became vigilant.


    This change shows that his influence on this time and space has become more and more serious. What will happen in the future, it is difficult for him to refer to the original time and space, so he can no longer limit his thinking with his inherent ideas and affect his own. Judged.


    Facing the question of Tuanzang, Dashe Wan just shrugged casually: "It''s just a small accident."


    "Small accident?!"


    Tuanzang frowned, and stared at Dashe Wan spookily, waiting for his further explanation.


    Osumaru glanced at Tuanzang.


    There is no doubt that after becoming the acting Naruto, the power of Tuanzang has improved a lot, and the sense of oppression is even stronger than before. Even the big snake pill cannot be completely ignored.


    So after weighing it, Dashemaru explained half-truly and half-falsely: "In order to avoid the pursuit of Xiao organization, my men led Naruto into a secret place, and Naruto seemed to What was touched. "


    "Mystery?" Tuanzang squinted his eyes, and while examining Dashe Wan, asked, "Naruto really learned immortality?"


    All previous inquiries were just for this sentence. The only thing Tuanzang really cares about is whether Naruto really learned immortality and whether he can find a way to master it.


    Osumaru smiled, and looked at Tuanzhang with a joke.


    boom


    Tuanzang slaps the conference table unhappy immediately, angrily: "Da snake pill, answer the old man''s question!"


    Hyuga took the stubble and said blandly: "If Naruto really masters the magic, he won''t be defeated by Sasuke. Your question is superfluous."


    Dashemaru glanced at Hyuga mirror and then nodded: "If immortality is so easy to practice, you don''t have to psychic two toad immortals every time before entering the" fairy mode "."


    Because several consecutive battles, Tap can also enter the ''Fairy Mode''. It is not a secret in the high-level wood leaves, and every time before entering the ''Fairy Mode'', he must be psychic and masterful. The matter of the toad fairy is also seen by those with a heart.


    Tuanzang glanced coldly at Heixiang Jing and Dashe Wan: "You better not play tricks with your husband!"


    Deep down, Tuanzang doesn''t really believe that a hairy boy can master immortality, but his personality that likes to control everything makes him accustomed to anything.


    Seeing that Tuanzang''s suspicion was temporarily dispelled, Hyuga and Osumaru stared at each other indifferently, and then retracted their gazes.


    Regardless of Naruto''s learning of immortality, Hyosung does not want to distract other things at this time. What he needs is the honesty of the group, and he should be a little mouse for himself, so this time he is Osumaru took cover.


    However, judging from the current performance of Tuanzang, his success in becoming the acting Naruto seems to make him a bit forgotten ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tunzang then said to Osumaru: "Recently in the village, Hyuga and Uchiha You should also have heard about the disputes between the races, if the old man didn''t guess wrong, the Hyuga mirror should be yours, right? "


    Osumaru shamelessly answered.


    Hyundai mirror stared, but fortunately there was a mask to cover it, and no one noticed a slight change in his expression.


    Tuanzang said leisurely: "Beat eight members of the Uchiha Police Force at one time. The strength of this Hyuga mirror is beyond the expectation of the old man, and he also has a lot of trust, Dashemaru, I really did not expect you. There is still such an ace in the village! "


    Osumaru said, "What on earth do you want to say?"


    Tuanzang glanced at Dashe Wan and said in a commanded tone: "The wood leaves belong to the old man. The old man never allows the position of the headmaster of the ninja school to be in the hands of a spy, so tell your men and let him take the initiative to resign from the headmaster. Bit it! "


    Hyuga mirror looked cold. He didn''t really care about the position of the headmaster of the ninja school, but he was a bit disgusted by the madness of the group.


    Obviously, it is just an agent of Naruto, and even the head is not engraved with Naruto. At this time, instead of trying to attract allies and consolidating their unstable position, they yelled to declare their power to their partners. This short-sighted behavior, It''s stupid, and such an inflated mentality is even more disgusting.


    Osumaru took a deep look at Tuanzang, then immediately shook his head: "I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Hyuga mirror has long been unrelated to me, and I have no ability to instruct him to do anything."


    "Dashemaru, this is not a negotiation, it is an order!" After helping Naruto Douyu on his head, Tuanzang said, "The old man will give you up to a month. No matter what method you use, I hope that after one month, Hyuga Jing''s resignation report will appear on the husband''s desk! "

 Chapter 575： Restless mouse

    At this moment, Tuanzang seems to have completely substituted himself into the identity of Naruto. The tone of the above commanded the big snake pill, which should have been a cooperative relationship, and even provokedly glanced at the identity of the **** organization ''Inflammation''. Come to the sundial mirror for the meeting.


    At almost the same time, the faces of Hyuga and Obumaru sank.


    Although it had been expected that after becoming the acting Naruto, Tuanzang will inevitably expand, but no one expected that this guy would be so crazy!


    It''s unreasonable!


    "Old man is now Naruto, you should understand what this means!"


    Tuanzang didn''t care about the reaction of Osumaru and Hyuga, and while talking, he showed the disgusting expression of ¡®I ¡¯m the center, everything must surround me¡¯.


    Hyuga looked at Tuanzang, and said, "Cut, it seems unlikely that you want this idiot whose ambition and strength do not match. It is not possible to be a little white mouse obediently. It is necessary to speed up the test progress, otherwise If I let this guy act as an agent for Naruto for a while, God knows what mess he will make! "


    Sun Xiangjing faintly felt that Tuanzang was out of control, so he must speed up the progress of the test, and then deal with this trouble as soon as possible.


    At this time, Dashemaru face was overcast, facing the eyes of Tuan Zang without any weakness, and chuckling: "Tun Zang, have you forgotten that I have long been rebellious, and Naruto can''t control me."


    Tuanzang stood up abruptly and drank, "Osumaru!"


    Dasumaru was still sitting on his seat, his mouth cracked: "Why, do you want to do something with me here?"


    Hyuga mirror was speechless and warned Tuanzang with the tone of the members of the God Organization: "Tsangzang, I know this victory over the three generations of Naruto who have been suppressing you, giving you some inexplicable confidence, but I hope you You can understand that it is not your enemy or your subordinates who are sitting in this meeting room at the same time. We are partners, so please put away your Naruto style, not to mention in the Ninja world. Naruto ¡¯s name is long gone! ¡±


    "you!"


    Tuanzang glared at Sunxiang Mirror, but he could see the flame-patterned mask on Sunxiang Mirror''s face. Thinking of the powerful and powerful God''s tissue behind the ''Flame Demon'' in front of him, he still didn''t attack.


    "Whether it''s God Organization, Xiao Organization, or Dashe Wan, you all wait for the old man. The old man will clean up the **** guys one by one, like stepping on a bed bug!"


    After secretly vowing in his heart, Tuanzang sat back, and his breath became more gloomy.


    Ignoring the cold and cold killing intentions of Tuan Zang, Hyuga mirror asked: "Let''s get back to the topic, is the capture of the blood following ninja completed?"


    Tuanzang replied, "How can such a trivial matter be difficult to get my husband!"


    Sun Xiangjing nodded softly: "Very well, so the preliminary preparations have been completed, and the next step is to choose the place to hold the blood following fusion ceremony."


    Regarding his blood-blood fusion ceremony, Tuanzang reluctantly put away the feelings of opposition, and asked, "Do you have any suggestions about the place?"


    The sun mirror directly said: "Because of the blood succession limit you selected, the proportion of chakra water is too high. In order to balance this, there are not many places to choose from."


    "It is either a volcanic lava cave or a yellow sand desert. If you choose a volcanic cave, the suppression of the water property Chakra is the best, but it is difficult to use the power of astrology like Beiluhu. If you choose the yellow sand desert, As long as the terrain is high enough, some astrological powers can still be borrowed, but the environment''s suppression of Chakra, the water property, will be worse. "


    Tuanzang''s eyes flickered: "Which is safer?"


    "A volcano!" After a pause, Hyuga explained: "In the blood following fusion ceremony, the balance between the various Chakra attributes is always the key!"


    Osumaru also echoed, "Beiluhu uses the power of the astrology, only because Chakra is inadequate. You are Naruto. Chakra''s problems can''t bother you."


    The Chakra transmission technology between the ninja and the ninja is not a high-end technology for the five ninja villages.


    According to information, Yun Yin is secretly developing an energy cannon supplied by hundreds of ninjas to Chakra, so even if the group''s own Chakra is insufficient, as his acting Naruto, it can easily be integrated into hundreds of leaves. The ninja, through special equipment, provided him with a steady supply of chakras.


    Tuan Zang nodded his head while taking out a map of Ninja.


    All volcanic lava holes on the map have been marked with red pens. It can be seen that Tuanzang has already begun to study and screen the location of the blood-fusion fusion ceremony.


    Pointing at a volcanic cave in the north of the country of fire on the map near the country of thunder, Tsunzo said: "This volcanic cave has been surveyed by the old man. Everything meets the standards and is still in the fire. Within the country, it is easier for us to mobilize personnel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is easier to hide our eyes. "


    Hyuga mirror secretly said, "Tuanzang has already chosen a place for a long time! Well, it seems that he has never let up his defense against me and Osumaru!"


    Obelisk apparently realized this, and a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    In fact, no matter whether it is Hyuga mirror or Dashemaru, they will not deliberately go to the group during the blood following fusion ceremony, because even if they do their best and go all out, the probability of the group hiding through the blood following fusion ceremony is very high. Low, so they do not need to play tricks on this at all, what they really need is just the various data collected by the group during the blood following fusion ceremony.


    And, through the blood-blood fusion ritual of group possession, to prove whether they have been effective in the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism", the arrangement of the ritual, and whether it is reasonable.


    Tuanzang went on to say, "In two weeks, the old man will be able to complete the layout of the ceremony."


    Osumaru laughed: "If you like to further improve the success rate, I suggest you accept my body reformation, and the very interesting arm you got recently can also increase the strength of your body. I suggest you hold a blood relay Before the fusion ceremony, replace that arm with your existing one. "


    Tuanzang was hesitant: "The old man has to think about it."


    "Then you better think about it as soon as possible." After a while, Dashe Wan explained: "After accepting the body transformation, the body needs a period of recovery, so the sooner the transformation, the sooner you can perform the blood following fusion ceremony. "


    Sunxiang Mirror did not want to keep dragging, saying, "You better complete the blood following fusion ceremony before the next step of the organization, otherwise, the position of Naruto under your buttocks will not last for a long time."


    Tuanzang stood up and walked outside the conference room, saying, "My husband will give you a reply as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 576： The pursuit of eternal life

    After Tuanzang left, Hyuga and Osumaru left the meeting room together.


    Walking side by side in the dark passage of the root base, both of them were silent, leaving only a slight footsteps echoing in the quiet and empty base.


    Not long after, the two came to a small forest outside Muye through a secret passage connecting the village.


    At this time, Dashewan laughed and said, "Tuanzang is out of control. The second generation really has a good vision. The size and structure of Tuanzang cannot afford the name of Naruto."


    Hyuga mirror tilted his head slightly and glanced at Osumaru. "A dying man, bear with me."


    Osumaru stared at Hyuga mirror with great interest. "It''s really a surprise to me that your God organization can tolerate such hiding. I now believe that some of you really want to become a god!"


    Heikyo did not deny that "this is no secret."


    "Is your leader Yan Luo?" After a pause, Dashe Wan didn''t understand. "But isn''t he a strong man of that level, isn''t he a god? I''m curious, what is he after?" Does Luo Zhishu really give him what he wants? "


    Hyuga faintly said, "You have too many questions."


    Osumaru smiled. "My curiosity has always been strong!"


    Sun Xiangjing asked back, "Why can you bear Tuanzang?"


    "Being able to participate in this god-making plan is already my biggest purpose." Looking back at the wooden leaf village not far away, Dashe Wan said with emotion, "I thought about destroying the wooden leaf before, in the old man In front of him, destroying his cherished village with his own hands, but now I do n¡¯t care about it anymore, all I really care about is the eternal life! ¡±


    "This is also my pursuit!"


    He thought to himself in silence.


    ...


    A few days later, in the principal''s office at the ninja school.


    Sunxiang Mirror sits leisurely on the chair, glances at the mystery of the water lanterns of the ghost lamp family obtained from the Mist Secret Archives, his face is sometimes frowned, and sometimes his face is smiling.


    Right now, all his plans are moving forward in an orderly manner.


    Tuanzang, who has been on Naruto, doesn''t believe anyone, so he is holding the preparations for the blood following fusion ceremony in one hand and handling it with one hand. Others ca n¡¯t get in at all. Naturally, there is no need to worry about this aspect of Hyuga mirror. .


    As for Didala, the hidden parts of the fog are still searching around, but the guy is wandering in the ninja world. It has neither a clear purpose nor a high maneuverability. It is really not easy to find his trace. Therefore, this matter can not be rushed, and Sun Xiangjing can only wait for the news of Wu Yin in peace.


    Therefore, after getting a short idle sundial mirror, they studied the mysterious technique of the leeches of the ghost lantern family.


    This is also because his wind avatar, which has two blood relay boundaries of ''corpse veins'' and ''magnetic maggots'', has a strength far beyond expectations. The average value of the avatar strength has been raised a lot, Makes him have to go back and further enhance the strength of the original leeches, so that the strength of each of them can be balanced again.


    And after carefully studying the Minamata of the Ghost Lantern family, even the current sun direction mirror, you have to admit that the Minamata of the Ghost Lantern family has its uniqueness!


    For example, you can partially hydrate or completely hydrate the ¡®hydration technique¡¯. This hydration technique can almost double the fighting power of the Ghost Lantern clan in an environment full of water systems.


    The second-generation Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Moon''s "Water and Iron Cannon", "Oil Sliding Step", and "Water Balloon" can cover various fields such as attack, defense, and maneuver. The mystery of Water Margin is so powerful that it makes the second-generation earth shadow who is in control of the "Dust" quite tricky.


    It can be said that as long as you have mastered the mystery of the leeches of the ghost lantern family, the strength of the avatar of the mirror to that day will greatly increase, catching up with the avatar of the wind owl.


    However, although the Ghost Lanterns are not traditionally the blood following ninjas, their physiques are extraordinary. Without their bloodline, it is extremely difficult to cultivate their various and strange water martial arts.


    Fortunately, the leeches of the Hydrangea mirror are fused with white cell tissue, and the ''Bingyu'' snow family that Bai belongs to has a close relationship with the Ghost Lantern family. The two families have been married very frequently in history. The Water Margin clone is also qualified to practice the Mystery of the Water Margin family of ghost lanterns.


    Tapping


    On the same day while Xiangjing was studying the mysterious technique of the water lanterns of the ghost lanterns, there was a knock on the door outside the principal''s office.


    "Come in."


    As he talked about it, he folded his secret scroll.


    Soon after, Iruka and Mizuki walked into the principal''s office.


    Glancing at the sorrowful Iruka, Hyuga asked "What''s wrong?"


    Iluka handed a report to Hyuga, but said, "Principal, this is the ninth time today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Blame me for poor supervision, which affects normal school teaching. Please punish me!"


    Hyuga opened the report and glanced. "Naruto challenged Sasuke five times, Lee Rock challenged Sasuke twice, Teeth challenged Sasuke once, hey, even Ding challenged Sasuke once."


    Undoubtedly, with the arrogant Sasuke''s arrogant "first in the same period" declaration at the entrance ceremony, naturally the students who were not convinced challenged him after the start of the school.


    However, Sasuke did not say a lot, all the students who challenged him were easily defeated by him, and Naruto lost the most times.


    And this even makes everyone think that Naruto''s words that he learned to immortalism before him are just bragging.


    However, Hyuga knows that Naruto has actually entered the ''Longdi Cave'', one of the three secret realms of the Ninja Realm. He not only signed a psychic contract with a large snake named ''Xinya'', but was also served in the Longdi Cave. The White Snake Fairy''s Shikishima Hime recognizes and acknowledges that he has mastered the fairy art of Dragon Ground Cave, so Naruto must have entered the ''fairy mode''.


    As for why Naruto can''t enter the "Fairy Mode" now, the reason is actually very easy to find out.


    In the first place, because the concentration of natural energy in the Ninja Realm is much lower than that of the ''Longdi Cave'', the difficulty in entering the ''Fairy Mode'' in the Ninja Realm is significantly higher than the difficulty in entering the ''Fairy Mode'' in the secret area of ??the Long Didong.


    In the second place, Naruto is eager to win and loses the peace of nature. It is even more difficult to enter the "fairy mode".


    Mizuki on the side said, "The principal, I also have responsibility for this matter, please don''t punish Iluka."


    Sun Xiangjing glanced at Mizuki and smiled.


    With the exception of his pocket, this blue-haired, somewhat handsome, but sulky temperament is the real spy that Dasumaru installed in the ninja school.


    .

 Chapter 577： 7-Pole Human Force

    Standing quietly by the window of the headmaster''s office, he looked at the playground below.


    At this moment, Sasuke held his hands on his chest and stood in the middle of the field. Naruto fell to the side, rubbing his ass, and seemed to be holding his mouth.


    Obviously, Naruto challenged Sasuke again.


    "Naruto, this child"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and shook his head.


    Earlier, Iluka reported to him that the students were more frequent than in private. He did not blame Iluka for poor supervision. On the contrary, he also instructed Iluka not to restrict the students too much in this regard.


    After all, the ninja school teaches ninjas, and it is not a bad thing for students to maintain a certain competitive relationship.


    The current ninja world is not as stable as it was in spacetime.


    In the original time and space, the Xiao organization was still in a dormant period during this period, and there was not much movement, and some years have passed since the Third Ninja War, so the wood leaves far away from the threat of war have no sense of crisis, even the ninja. The atmosphere in the school is mainly relaxed, and the number of students entering each period is decreasing year by year.


    But this time is not the same. The village has just experienced a catastrophe, and the culprit is still hiding in the ninja world. Therefore, the threat of war has never been far away from the leaves. Let the children understand the cruelty of the ninja community as soon as possible. Be responsible to them, otherwise, once they encounter a strong enemy, they will be as weak as a flower in a greenhouse!


    Of course, it is also very particular about how to grasp the scale.


    Like Wu Yin, he created his village as a "blood of blood mist" nickname, endlessly promoted blood and cruelty, encouraged the ninjas in the same village to kill each other, and caused the village to have rebellions and coups on both sides for three days, then It''s stupid.


    Thinking about it, Sun Xiangjing''s eyes fell on Sasuke''s body.


    The scene where Sasuke knocked Naruto just now was all in his eyes. Regardless of speed, strength, or skill, Sasuke is impeccable at this age.


    "It''s amazing growth, if I am at this age, I should be hanged by this kid!"


    Sasuke''s progress is so dazzling that he can''t help feeling a little bit even to the mirror.


    "Sasuke come on! Sasuke come on!"


    As Naruto climbed up from the ground again, the girls'' cheering sound immediately cleared the playground.


    Sasuke''s handsome appearance, combined with the origins of the giants of the Ninja tribe, is absolutely fatal to the little girls. At this moment, more than half of the girls gathered on the playground are cheering for Sasuke.


    This obviously aroused the enemies of the boys. They all cheered for Naruto, hoping Naruto could vent their anger. Only Ningji stood aside and watched Sasuke silently.


    "At present, Sasuke''s strength should be unique, and Ning Ci is obviously inferior to him, and other children are not at the same level as them."


    Without considering Naruto, after a few days of observation, Sunview Mirror had a rough assessment of the students.


    At this moment, Xiaochun, who was one of the elders of the village consultant, went to the campus with three children wearing Dai Renniu''s protection.


    Looking at the little girl with short cyan hair and dark-skinned and familiar face, Hyuga fixed her gaze and secretly said, "Well, isn''t that the pillar of the seven-tailed man in the village of Toler?"


    After a while, Xiaochun turned to bed and left the children of the three Ninja villages outside the office of Nikko Mirror, and entered the office alone.


    Handed a document to Nikko Mirror, Zhuan Xiaochun said: "From today on, the children of these three Ninja villages will be studying at our Ninja school in Koba, and you will take care of them. In addition, Fu''s Your identity is confidential and you can only know it by yourself, and you must not disclose it to others in the ninja school. "


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun was so serious. He didn''t need to compare the information in his hand to determine that this little girl with short blue hair named ¡®Fu¡¯ was the seven-tailed person in the village of Pu Ren.


    It was just that Zhu Li of the Ren Ren Village suddenly appeared in the village, which surprised him somewhat.


    Seeing the performance of Hyuga mirror is much more calm than he expected. Turning to bed, Xiaochun nodded with satisfaction, and then told the story to Hyuga mirror.


    The organization of hunting tail beasts by Xiao was well known in the Ninja circles under the preaching of the five big Ninja villages.


    In addition to the five big tolerant villages, only the tolerant village has a tail beast, but the strength of such a small tolerant village can hardly resist the attack of Xiao organization. Organizing the capture, the three generations sent Zhuan Xiaochun to envoy Xiao Ren Village, hoping that Ren Ren Village would send Nanao Zhuli to Muye, and Muye was responsible for protecting it.


    A fierce debate erupted in Mu Ren''s proposal for Mu Ye.


    However, the threat of Xiao organization is too great, and the senior management of Tong Ren Village did not have the confidence to protect the security of their family members. Therefore, after a stalemate, Tong Ren Village finally made a compromise, in the name of exchange and learning, Xiang Mu Ye sent a ninja squad consisting of three children, and the seven-tailed pillar of Fu was hidden in this squad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In other words, it was only Fu who was really important, as for the other two children, It''s just an instrumental person covering Fu''s identity.


    After pondering a while, Hyuga asked: "Is the state of the column power of the seven-tailed person stable?"


    The unstable pillar strength is no different from a bomb. I love Luo because he often ran away in the sandy village, so that his father, the fourth generation of Fengying, had to issue an order to execute him.


    And if Fu''s state is unstable, then leaving her in the village, Wood Leaf will bear a very huge risk.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun said, "Rest assured, Fu is a gifted child. He never walked in the village of Tong Ren, and there should be no problem. And the water stop is in the school. If she runs away, you can let Shushui uses a kaleidoscope to write her eye control to temporarily stop her. "


    ...


    Northwest of Fireland.


    A foggy shadow pointed towards the distance: "Captain, is that the target in front of you?"


    The captain of the foggy hidden part around him nodded: "Height, age, hair color, and hairstyle all meet the description, that guy should be our target character Yan Yin''s Didala."


    The hidden part of the fog wondered, "Captain, where is he going?"


    The captain of the hidden part of the mist glanced at the map of the country of fire that he carried, and immediately frowned, "Is he going to the temple of fire in this direction?"


    "Captain, let''s keep up with it, and we will lose it if we go further!"


    With that said, the hidden part of the fog was about to get up.


    The captain quickly grabbed him and pulled him back: "Don''t mess around, the target person is very vigilant and very dangerous, we just need to follow from a distance!"


    ...


    late at night.


    At home, Hyuga received a scroll passed by a ninja, unfolded it, and grinned, "What about the temple of fire?"

 Chapter 578： Fairy Talent

    "Well, did you just hear the voice?"


    Holding a lantern, a monk at the Temple of Fire muttered.


    The companions on the side looked around the quiet Buddhist temple carefully, and said in a small voice, "It should be a little animal. Didn''t a squirrel come in before?"


    "Really, let''s go back."


    As the two monks talked, they saluted the seated Buddha statue on top of the main hall of the Buddha Hall, respectfully and respectfully, and then exited the Hall lightly.


    When the monks walked away, the light of the lantern gradually dimmed, and there was only the candlelight swaying from the candlestick in the Buddhist temple. At this time, a dark shadow steadily fell from the beam to the ground.


    Hanging in front of the sculptures, Heiying couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a beautiful art, eh!"


    This dark shadow sneaking into the Temple of Fire is undoubtedly Didala.


    If he wanders in the ninja world, if he really has any purpose, it is to find art that can move him, and this is why he sneaked into the temple of fire.


    Stroking the bronze sculptures and looking at the horrifying Ming King or the peaceful and peaceful Buddha, Didala suddenly became interested, and quickly put his hand into the **** pocket around his waist. The regiment''s white initiating clay produced pincers of Ming Dynasty clay figurines and Buddha clay figurines.


    Holding a pile of explosive clay puppets in his palm, Dedara looked at the sculptures in the temple and said, "Art that cannot explode is imperfect art. Let me sublimate you, huh!"


    By the way, Didala threw a bunch of explosive clay puppets in his hands around.


    The white detonated mud puppets crossed an arc in the air, and under the reflection of swaying candlelight, the shadow projected on the wall was like a dancing group of demons!


    In the swaying light and shadow, Didala''s mouth rose, and a seal was put on his hand: "Drink!"


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, the roar rang through the night sky, and the violent explosion flooded the hall almost instantly. In the red light of the sky, the entire temple of fire became red.


    "what happened?!"


    "Is the enemy attacking?"


    "Quick fire! Quick fire!"


    For a moment, the screams of horror, the rapid screams, one after another.


    The originally peaceful and peaceful Temple of Fire suddenly fell into a noisy state, and the monks rushed out of their houses in groups, or picked up batons to guard the patrol, or participated in the fire fighting with wooden barrels.


    Among the crowds who came and went, Lu''s first master in the Temple of Fire had his eyebrows locked, sharp eyes glanced around.


    Soon, Dilu found an insignificant place in the temple and found a footprint different from the monks in the temple.


    "This is it? Huh, really a thief sneaked into the temple!"


    Di Lu''s face sank, following his footprints, his body flickered and disappeared into the temple.


    In the forest outside the Temple of Fire.


    Looking back at the glare of fire behind him, Didala, who had left the Temple of Fire, was still immersed in the joy brought by the explosion just now.


    Uh ...


    With the wind breaking, a monk at the Temple of Fire suddenly stopped in front of Didala, and he was following the land where he followed.


    Before Didala asked, Ji Lu asked, "Who the **** are you and why do you murder in the Temple of Fire?"


    Didala shrugged: "I''m just admiring art, huh!"


    "Appreciation of the art !?" Lu said for a moment, then angrily: "Don''t you blow up the Buddhist temple to appreciate the art? Don''t quibble, just grab it!"


    Didala said, "Of course, explosion is art!"


    Looking at Didala''s disregard for order, disregard for life, and the guardian of the overfire country, he felt a little uneasy from the bottom of his heart, so he exclaimed: "I must not let you be such a dangerous person , Rampant in the country of fire! "


    After all, Earth and Land folded their hands together, and the body exuded an insufferable breath.


    "Do you want to see my art too? Hmm!"


    Didala smiled as he inserted his hands into the **** pocket around his waist.


    Di Lu said with regret: "I''m sorry, the power of this trick is beyond my control. If you die in my hands, I will overdo it for you before the Buddha!"


    Accompanying the outbreak of Di Lucha Kla, his body projected a phantom like a bodhisattva.


    Feeling the tranquil Chakra that escaped from the ground, Didala stopped the movement in his hand, and was a little lost, and murmured in his mouth, "What a beautiful ninjutsu?"


    Seeing that Didala stopped the movement on his hands, Ji Lu did not rush to launch the offensive, but slowly explained: "This is the ''Immortal Talent'' that only monks in the Temple of Fire can practice!"


    The "Immortal Genius" is a unique cultivation technique unique to the Temple of Fire. Its essence is actually to combine the Chakra in the ninja with the natural energy scattered in the air. "Cai" is, to a certain extent, a branch of fairy art, or a shallow use of natural energy.


    Although the "Fairy Talents" of the Temple of Fire are far less efficient in the use of natural energy than the three mysteries of Miaomu Mountain, Longdi Cave, and Wet Bone Forest, the monks of the Temple of Fire cannot enter. It truly transcends Xianfan''s "Immortal Model", but it also uses natural energy. Therefore, if you master the land of "Immortal Talent", you will be valued by the name of the country of fire and selected as the famous Ninja. ''Guard Ninja Twelve''.


    Dedala, who stared at the ground for a long time, said slowly, "It turns out that this is the real art in the Temple of Fire! But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what''s worse, eh!"


    "What''s worse?"


    Di Lu''s brow tightened. He felt that he and Didala were not on the same channel and couldn''t communicate at all.


    At this time, Didala pulled out two groups of detonating clay from the ninja bag around his waist: "Thank you for the art you showed, now let you see my art! Hmm!"


    Looking at Dedala indulging in self-intoxication, Jilu suddenly thought of something, and was surprised: "Are you the rebellion of Yanyin Village, Dedala committing crimes around the Ninja Realm?"


    Didala muttered, "Have you ever heard of me?"


    Ji Lu''s expression added a solemn expression: "Give up the resistance, I will give you a fair trial."


    Dedala threw out the detonating clay in his hand, and all of a sudden, the detonating clay on the ground swelled and turned into a strange and strange detonation clay puppet, and fluttered towards the ground.


    Seeing this, Ji Lu no longer hesitated, and drank lowly, "Come and kill!"


    Suddenly, the shadow of the Bodhisattva behind the earth and land became the King of Furious Eyes. At the same time, countless shadow fists shot and flew out, throwing the initiating mud that was rushing towards him.


    Ji Lu said indifferently: "These are useless to me, just grab it!"


    Click ...


    As soon as the voice on the ground land fell, the soil under his feet cracked a gap, and then, an explosion burst out of the ground, quickly entangled the ground land.


    Didala had a successful smile on his face, and a seal on his hand.


    But just as he was about to detonate the detonation entanglement around the body of the land, suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes reflected into his field of vision ...


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 579： Terrible talent

    At this moment, Didala felt that the entire world had become a scarlet, and the round of the bright crescent moon that originally hung in the night sky also became a red full moon at this moment.


    "Illusion?"


    Didala was taken aback. Immediately, he wanted to print, but was shocked to find that his body seemed to be firmly nailed by a few large iron nails, and he could not move at all.


    "Humph!"


    With a humming noise, the sun-reflector wearing a flame-patterned mask came out of the woods.


    After receiving a Raven rumor and learning that Didala might go to the Temple of Fire, he immediately dived out of the village and galloped all the way, spending a whole day at the Temple of Fire at the expense of Chakra. And happened to see the scene where Dilu and Didala played just now.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, Di Lu, a guardian of twelve milions worth 30 million bounties, would have no bones in the gorgeous fireworks.


    The ground and land bound by Dedala''s explosive maggots barely broke away at this time, looking at the sunburst mirror that appeared suddenly with a look of surprise, and asked vigilantly: "You ... you are a god-organized ''inflammation'' magic''?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the ground and said deliberately, "You''re welcome!"


    "Uh ..." Ji Lu was embarrassed after being reminded by Sun Xiangjing, and quickly said, "Thank you for your help."


    Out of curiosity about the 30 million bounty, Sun Xiangjing took a serious look at Lu Lu at this moment.


    In fact, the strength of the land and land is not weak, and it has the foundation for at least tolerating itself. In addition, the strength of the genius of the immortal tribe, the comprehensive strength even exceeds that of some elites.


    In the original time and space, facing Xiao''s "Undead Duo", he took full advantage in the early days of the fight.


    But the monk is a monk in the end, not a pure ninja. He has more rigidity and less strain in his bones. In addition, Xiao''s ability to organize the ''undead duo'' is really too weird. In the end, he died in the ''undead duo''. In his hands, it is not surprising.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Hyuga faintly said, "Let''s step back, this guy will take care of me."


    Seeing the mirror to pose a stranger attitude, the ground groaned for a moment, and finally chose to compromise, leaving Didala who blew up the Buddhist temple to the mirror, turned and left the forest, returned to the fire Temple.


    "Hey, what did you guy do to me?"


    Just then, Didala''s voice passed into the ears of the sundial mirror.


    The sun-mirror stared at Didala, his face under the flame mask full of wonder, how could he not have expected Didala to show signs of getting rid of his illusion so quickly.


    The glance of Hyuga mirror.


    The best candidate to deal with Didala was the ferret proficient in magic, or to stop the water. In the original space, Itachi easily subdued Didala with an eye, and left the genius boy in the rocky village indelible. Trauma.


    However, considering that the main purpose of this trip was to collect the cell tissues of Didara, and this matter is related to the top secret of Hyundai mirror itself. If it is not necessary, he is unwilling to fake his hands, so he canceled the Itachi or Zhi The idea of ??water shot, he went out himself.


    As for the use of fire avatars, it is also considered that it will be very troublesome to deal with Didala in conventional warfare, so he wants to copy Itachi''s play on Dida, and write the eye of the round with the eternal kaleidoscope of fire darts. Not only decent, but also allows him to easily extract the cell tissue of Didala.


    Even, he can use this to coerce Didala to join the divine organization, or to develop Didala into the second undercover of the Xiao organization.


    After all, he still admires Didala. He digs out Didala ¡¯s weird craving for explosions. Didala''s ability is not available to many ninjas.


    However, the plan will never keep up with the changes. Just now, just a few minutes, there was a sign that Dixala was cracking.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, answer me, huh!"


    Didala, who tried to break free of illusion, was still stunned.


    "cut..."


    Seeing that Didara''s head could move slightly, Hyuga sipped lightly.


    The illusion he performed on Didala was a writing-wheel-eye illusion called ''Hanghangzhi'', which is the illusion that Itachi once subdued the big snake pill in the original space.


    For enemies who have hit the "Hang-Hang technique", consciousness will fall into the illusion space, as if the body was nailed by huge iron nails, completely losing control of the body.


    According to common sense, this illusion performed using the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras as a medium should be more than enough to solve a didala in terms of pupil power, but the power of illusion depends not only on the strength of the pupil.


    "I don''t seem to have the talent for illusions!"


    After a defamation sentence at the bottom of his heart, Hyuga mirror pulled a bitterness out of the ninja bag.


    After researching all types of endurance surgery, heliostat finds that he has the worst talent for illusion and time and space ninjutsu, and it belongs to that terrible difference. This is even if he has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, It is also rarely used for the sake of illusion.


    Of course, the ninjas who really possess the talent of illusion are actually only a handful in the ninja group.


    For example, when he has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, Kakashi also uses illusions rarely like heliostats. When encountering powerful enemies of the same level, he has never performed illusions against the enemy. The application of writing chakras is more just as insight replication, and illusion defense.


    Even among the Uchiha family, not everyone is good at illusions. For example, Sasuke, who has excellent talents, is not very good at illusions. It belongs to Uchibo who can use illusions as much as possible without illusions. Solving problems with illusions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will never be a type of action, which is totally two extremes.


    After hesitating the suffering in his hand, Sun towards the mirror hurled out towards Didala.


    Uh ...


    Gleaming with bitterness, Didala''s shoulder was instantly cut, and a piece of flesh was nailed to the trunk behind Didala.


    Dedalah was immediately furious: "Damn, you despicable guy!"


    An indifferent glance was pinned on the trunk, and the bitterness of half of flesh on Didala''s shoulder was shaved off, and a smile appeared on the face of the mirror under the mask.


    That small piece of flesh was enough for him to extract the cell tissue of Didala.


    The main purpose has been accomplished. With a sigh of relief, the sundial mirror cooperated with the attack just now, and said coldly: "I now give you a choice, join our **** organization, or die!"


    "Do you want to control me even with a magic illusion?" Didala''s struggles became more and more fierce, and soon his hands closed together, yelling, "Witness the ultimate art, huh!"

 Chapter 580： Why the difference is so big (thanks to the VDE lipstick!

    Looking at Didala''s crooked and crazy face, the sun-mirror feels awful. In his vision of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, Chadla on Didala''s body is rapidly expanding, as if a flaming bomb.


    "It shouldn''t be like this?"


    Hyuga mirror''s face turned black, and only one thought flashed through his mind.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, in a dazzling white light that seemed to open up the whole night, the popping sound suddenly exploded!


    Followed by a wave of air venting to the surroundings, while the air wave surged, the earth trembled with a tremor, like the last days!


    He was returning to the land on the road to the Temple of Fire.


    But before he responded, he was caught off guard by the airwaves, and he was embarrassed when he hit a big tree.


    Wolverine got up from the ground, he looked at the fire in the distance, his face dull: "Fa ... what happened?"


    The location of the explosion was exactly where he had intercepted Idakura''s rebellion against Didala, but he couldn''t imagine the battle between the two ninjas, and he could make such a big movement, which made him feel a little bit Unbelievable.


    At the same time, he secretly rejoices, fortunately, he did not insist on staying on the battlefield, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    In the messy forest.


    "Ahem ..."


    While Hyuga released the golden ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, he got a light cough and stood up from the ground.


    At this moment, all he saw were the tiny ashes floating in the air and still igniting the ignition star, and the flickering flames left in the wind and drifting away.


    "Cellular tissue!"


    Hyuga mirror hurriedly looked in the direction of the big tree that had been nailed before, but there was only a small section of the burning stump left in that big tree. The bitter flesh of Didala had already been cut. In the explosion, it turned into fly ash, and even the forged stainless steel was melted into a small black iron goblet in the high temperature of deflagration.


    Hyundai Mirror gritted his teeth suddenly: "Didala, are you **** deliberately targeting me!"


    Obviously, they use illusion to suppress. Itachi has only one look, plus a few sentences, and completely convinced Didala. When he reached the lens of Hyuga, Didala blew himself up. Hyuga did not understand why the difference was So big.


    "Crazy thinking, a normal person like me really can''t figure it out."


    After cursing, Sun Xiangjing looked at the woods almost leveled by the explosion, and frowned slowly.


    Although the explosion just now is fierce, the scope of the explosion seems to be much smaller than that imagined by the sundial mirror, and the power seems to be worse. So the sundial mirror is turned on and it can be easily blocked. Came down.


    "wrong!"


    In the distance.


    Sitting cross-legged on a clay owl, Didala supported his chin with his hand: "The guy''s dress just now should be a member of the **** organization that has stirred the Ninja world. The mask on his face is a pattern of flame, which is the inflammation of their organization. "Demon"? I heard that the two "Demons" in God''s organization are both Uchiha with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Hey, that ¡¯s the illusion of the Uchiha family, eh! "


    I have heard in the village how the illusions of the Koba Uchiha family got there, how to deal with Uchibo one-on-one on the battlefield, and how powerful Uchibo has a kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    But today, Didala feels that the seniors in the village have all exaggerated, and Uchiha ¡¯s illusion is nothing extraordinary.


    Didala was a little proud of herself: "I haven''t even solved Uchiha''s kaleidoscope to write chakras. In the face of my explosion of art, writing chakras is not worth mentioning, huh!


    While thinking about it, Didala felt that the surrounding night sky suddenly seemed much brighter, and there was a warning sign in his heart.


    Uh ...


    As soon as Didala noticed it, a flamed sword was severely cut off from his head. He reluctantly turned to the side and avoided the cutting of the flamed sword, but the clay owl that was seated was flamed. The sword is cut in two!


    Lost his mount, Didala flying in the air widened his eyes inconceivably, staring at the majestic and complete body ¡®suzano no naru¡¯ in the air.


    In ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, Hyuga mirrors coldly: ¡°You were just laughing, you do n¡¯t think innocently, I will be killed by your lame trick?¡±


    Didala, shocked by Hyuga''s ''Suzano Noku'', realized that he was still falling, so he quickly put his hand in the **** pocket around his waist and squeezed a clay Fei Bird saved the fall and landed safely on the ground.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing also drove Jin Guang''s ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ down in front of Didala, and waved a sword on his backhand to cut it to Didala.


    boom...


    The huge flame sword was severely cut off, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    Didala, who was able to avoid it with blinking, was excited: "Is this your suzaku no suzano no," it ¡¯s really fascinating, but so is my art ... "


    Uh ...


    Before Didala had finished talking about Sao, Sun Xiangjing fluttered into shape and broke away from ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯. He launched a flashover into Didala ¡¯s face, and the bitterness in his hand was instantly cut off!


    At this point, Didala''s attention was all on the dazzling ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯ on the other side. He never expected the trick of the Hyuga Mirror Party, and had to raise his arms to protect the door.


    Wow ...


    The cold light flashed, blood flowers splattered, and the bitterness in the hands of Sun Xiangjing struck Dedala to protect the arm of the noodle door, and even a large piece of meat was cut off from the belt.


    Didala couldn''t care less about the injuries on his arm, and retreated abruptly, and at the same time he was throwing clay spiders out.


    Watching Dedala fleeing from Cangjie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru was not in a hurry to chase, but silently took the flesh of Didala just cut into a wide sleeve, Immediately the figure flickered, and returned to ''Suzano''.


    At this time, countless clay spiders leaped to the sun-mirror''s "Suzano Nobo".


    Seeing this scene, the fleeing Didala quickly concluded: "Drink!"


    Boom boom ...


    In an instant, all the clay spiders leaping towards the sun mirror exploded violently!


    However, the smoke soon dissipated, and the unscathed ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯ reappeared to Didala ¡¯s sight, which scared him.


    In ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, Ri Xiang mirrored his mouth and secretly said, ¡°Clay is really unique!¡±


    Just now, his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye caught a familiar chakra wave frequency, which was almost exactly the same as when he was in the woods, so he can conclude that the ''Didala'' in front of him at this moment is no longer Dedah La''s dear, but Didara cleverly replaced the clay clone when the clay spider just exploded ...

 Chapter 581： Ninja is really getting more dangerous

    Didala''s clay avatar is, to a certain extent, even harder to distinguish than ordinary shadow avatars.


    Because whether it is his deity or his clay avatar, the chaotic wave of chakras inside it is far beyond the scope of ordinary ninjas, and this extreme chakra nature naturally covers the details of chakra waves. It is difficult to distinguish the authenticity from the details by experience.


    Before that, Hyuga had looked away and was almost played by Didala.


    You must know that the sun mirror that controls the fire avatar not only has a pair of eye-catching eternal kaleidoscope, but also has a wealth of experience in identifying various types of avatars. However, if you look at it, you can see it. Dara''s clay avatar has reached a level of falsehood in all aspects.


    At this time, Didala''s clay avatar receded and asked, "Hey, I don''t have any festivals with your gods, why are you asking me for trouble?"


    In the "Suzano no Hu", Hyuga mirrored indifferently: "Don''t play, do you think this trick can lie to me twice?"


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror gave a ringing finger.


    Wow ...


    In a hurry, countless golden flames erupted without warning around!


    This is the MUJI Yanninjutsu ¡ºHell Golden Lotus¡» developed by Sunward Mirror not long ago. Once triggered, it can instantly create a sea of ??fire within a 30-meter radius centered on the Sun Mirror.


    In ¡®Golden Lotus in Hell¡¯, Dida ¡¯s wonderful clay avatar immediately melted and deformed, the structure was destroyed, the ability to explode was lost, and it became a useless slime.


    far away.


    Didala''s deity hidden in the ground came out of the ground and drilled his head out of the ground. He looked dementedly under the golden ''suzano'' and bathed in the golden sea of ??fire, like the **** of flame Sundial mirror!


    "Can burning be so beautiful?"


    Immediately, Didala covered her eyes and angered, "No, how can I be obsessed with the art of others, explosion is the ultimate art!"


    But despite that, Didala still couldn''t help looking through the gap between his fingers and looked at the sun-dial mirror in the distance, admiring: "This extreme power is indeed the ''Inflammation Devil'' organized by God. You wait, one day I will let you witness my ultimate art! "


    Having made up his mind, Didala immediately retracted into the burrow, and Cangjie launched the ¡®Hidden Dragon Hidden Technique¡¯ and fled towards the wolverine in the distance.


    In the field.


    "I''ll spare you this time, it''s a return to the humanity of using your cell tissues, and let me meet again next time ... hum!"


    Chakra, who perceives Didala, is going away. Hyuga does not chase, but snorted, and then extinguished the golden flames around him, and removed the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ overhead.


    For him, collecting the cell tissue of Didala is the highest priority task, and for others, it is secondary.


    However, if Dedala is rushed, the lunatic is really likely to explode. In the case that his own illusion cannot defeat the other party, Hyundai Mirror is not willing to take such unnecessary risks. You must know that in the Ninja world, the culvert overturning often happens, so calmness and caution are always the most valuable qualities of the ninja.


    ...


    A few days later.


    Dedala, who escaped from the realm of fire, climbed out of the ground, while holding the dust on her body, and said with emotion: "God''s organization is really powerful, so it seems that the Xiao organization with which it is famous is not easy to mess with After all, dodge these difficult guys, eh! "


    At this moment, there were three people wearing red cloud suits and head-to-toe figures walking on the road. They were not bystanders. They were the three members of Shinichi Uchiha, Kakuto, and Scorpion.


    Jin Yi lifted the dipper on his head, revealing the writing wheel eye in his eyes, and said lazily, "Hey, are you Yan Yin''s Didala? You **** really made us find it!" Join us ... "


    Before he could finish speaking, Didala in front of him swelled quickly, as if to burst.


    "what?!"


    Shinichi, Kakuto and Scorpion were all startled and totally at a loss.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, a huge explosion rang through the whole world, accompanied by the sweep of the shock wave, making the surrounding area messy, as if it had just experienced a tenth storm.


    After a long time, the explosion of smoke slowly dissipated, really half kneeling on the ground, while breathing heavily, while stashing the deformed ''Suzano Neru'' that was destroyed by the explosion, cursing: "This guy''s Is there something wrong with my mind, how can I explode as soon as I meet? Mad, I haven''t even finished talking! "


    The scorpion crawling out of the "Fresh Flowing Hu Hu" that was blown up in pieces said coldly: "Don''t complain now, just find any angle, I hope he is still alive ..."


    Zhen looked around, muttering in his mouth, "It''s broken into scum, how can you find it!"


    The scorpion was also embarrassed and a little puzzled: "Information says that Didala''s guy was just obsessed with explosions. He didn''t say he couldn''t communicate. How could this happen?"


    Click ...


    At this moment, a crack appeared on the ground, and then, a wolf''s horns climbed out of the ground.


    At this moment, the red cloud suits on the horns had only some fine rags left, and they barely hung on the body. The four masks on the back were also completely broken. Three, only the brown represents the soil property Carat''s mask wasn''t completely broken, but if you look closely, it''s also covered with many tiny cracks.


    Zhenyi was a little surprised: "Well, this isn''t dead?"


    The horns were black and said viciously, "That guy''s heart belongs to me!"


    Scorpion nodded: "This lunatic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no need to recruit into the organization, it is better to deal with it."


    far away.


    Didala, who escaped again with the help of the clay clone, got out of the ground and said silently, "What''s going on, what''s so unlucky these days, the troublesome guy in succession!"


    Considering the self-explosion of the clay clone just now, maybe the three people of the Xiao organization could not be solved, Didala quickly pinched a clay bird.


    Originally, he was quite confident of the power of his clay clones to explode, but he was hit hard by the battle against the **** organization ''Flame Demon'', so he is now a bit like a bird of surprise.


    He jumped on the clay bird, and after flying high, he still did not forget to look around, alerting him to a possible surprise attack, and he was relieved until he left the area where he had met before.


    "Che, the ninja world is really getting more and more dangerous now, let''s go back to the village and hide, eh!"


    After thinking for a while, Didala decided not to continue wandering, but immediately returned to Yanyin Village ...

 Chapter 582： The strongest biotechnology in Ninja

    After obtaining the cell tissues of Didala, Hyundai Mirror changed his **** deity in an unmanned place, and then directly entered the "rebirth eye chakra mode", galloping all the way, and quickly returned to the University of Fire East Aerial fortress at sea.


    "Sir, welcome back!"


    As soon as Hyuga mirror returned to the fortress, I love Luo and Xiang phosphorus greeted them and saluted him respectfully.


    When Hyuga mirror looked, her figure fluttered, and she bullied me in front of Arlo, and punched her up.


    I love Luo''s instinctive leap backwards, and the ray of trait sand that he constantly practiced and controlled also kept in front of him, blocking the fist waved from Hyuga mirror.


    Uh ...


    The fist hit the sand group, making a deep muffled sound.


    "what..."


    Hyuga was slightly surprised, because he hit his fist on the sand group as if he had hit a hard wall, and the momentum was blocked at once.


    With a smile, he retracted his fist, and Hyuga praised Iroquok to me: "Very good, it seems you are not lazy these days!"


    In the previous punch, Hyuga mirror used about 10% of the body''s strength, which is equivalent to an ordinary blow, and I Ai Luo''s response was very good, almost the moment he launched the offensive, the body made it. The corresponding response, it can be seen from this, that Arlo has always maintained a high training intensity. Otherwise, the body would not be able to respond so well.


    What''s even more surprising to Hyundai Mirror is that my Airo''s speed of sand control is significantly faster than before.


    You need to know that at this time, the tail guard crane in my Ai Luo body has been completely sealed by the sun mirror, in other words, the pillar strength of the tail guy in my Ai Luo actually can not use the body''s Chacha one minute, but Rao is so. His speed of sand control has not regressed, but he has made significant progress, indicating that he has really worked hard during this time.


    Rarely praised, I love Luo blushed and said a little shyly, "Sir, you ... you are too good."


    Hyuga mirror smiled, and assessed in his heart: "Shou Crane was sealed, I Ai Luo lost his ability to run away, and the destructive power plummeted. The combat effectiveness should only be at the level of Zhong Ren. If you encounter experienced Zhong Ren, you will miss it. I''m afraid the probability is over 80%. Now if we play against Sasuke, maybe Sasuke''s odds are even greater. "


    Even if it is not the strength of Shouhe, I love Luo is a small group of peers who are outstanding. Only after being defeated by Jun Malu and being driven away by Xiao organization, Sasuke ¡¯s growth is extremely fast. Sasuke is completely incomparable with Sasuke in the same period of the original time and space, so if I now let Ai Luo fight with Sasuke, Sun Xiangjing will be more optimistic about Sasuke.


    At this time, the sundial mirror turned his eyes to the phosphorous on the side.


    Xiang Ri came to the mirror and said, "Sir, look at how thin I am, you know I''m not lazy!"


    After hearing the news, Hyuga mirror laughed and said, "Cultivate well. After a while, I will find some opponents of the same age for you to let you know what a real genius looks like!"


    I love Luo Ji said: "Sir, I will not let you down."


    Hyuga nodded, no longer talking, passed the two children directly, and came to the laboratory.


    Strolling in the laboratory, looking around the various kinds of equipment in the laboratory, a wide range of new equipment and new equipment, Sunward Mirror felt a heartfelt joy.


    Counting the 50 million transactions of the "Ghost Buddhism" with Tuanzang and the 265 million that Kobe will pay in succession, Nikkei made a total of more than 300 million in this period.


    With such a huge amount of money that ordinary people can''t spend in their lifetimes, Hyundai Mirror immediately consumed it.


    It should be known that due to the previous shortage of funds, most of the instruments in his laboratory were second-hand goods on the black market, and many of them were about to be eliminated or some functions were missing.


    Now that he has money, and the name of God ¡¯s Organization has also begun, there are many more channels to purchase goods. Naturally, Hyuga will not treat himself any more, so he immediately gave the laboratory a radical upgrade.


    As money was spent like running water, a set of new and advanced instruments appeared in his laboratory one after another, making his laboratory rise two or three grades at once.


    Today, his laboratory is not as good as the large-scale laboratory at the Tuanzang Roots Base, but in terms of advanced equipment, it is not inferior to the Tuanzang Roots-base laboratory. At least in the field of biotechnology, it is definitely a forbearance State-of-the-art laboratory.


    When he came to the cell cultivation room, Hyundai Mirror performed the preliminary treatment of the piece of flesh and blood that Dedala had just obtained, and then took a sample of the cells and tissues of Dedala and started the cells through the newly purchased incubator. Activated cultivation.


    After research, the sundial mirror changed the previous process of cell fusion. Instead of directly performing cell fusion experiments, it changed to cell viability cultivation first to enhance cell viability. When the state of cell viability was the best, it began to try cell fusion. This can increase the success rate of cell fusion by at least 3%.


    Don''t underestimate the 3% success rate. When the number of experiments is hundreds or thousands, the 3% success rate often means that no matter how serious the conflict between the two groups of cells, there will be unavoidable examples of successful fusion.


    This can not only greatly reduce the capital cost and time cost of cell fusion, but also improve the cell activity after cell fusion, so that the clones have a more perfect physique.


    The better the clone''s physique, the less difficult it is to develop a sundial.


    For example, the type A wind-wrapped clone that he unexpectedly got back to ancestors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has little need for him to develop, and has met his needs, even exceeded his needs, so that He had to go back and increase the strength of the previous Water Margin and Fire Margin, in order to regain the strength balance between the avatars.


    "Is the estimated success rate of cell fusion 4% ..."


    Looking at the value displayed on the newly purchased cell-matching instrument, the sundial mirror frowned slightly.


    The new fusion procedure can improve the basic success rate of 3%, and the final success rate estimated by the instrument is only 4%, which undoubtedly indicates that the cell structure of Didala does not match the cell structure of the helioscopy. It is slightly better than the cell compatibility between the Uchiha family and the sun mirror.


    However, this is also reasonable, because the sundial mirror, or the cell tissues of the sundial family, contains a large number of relatively mild Yin Chacha, which is very different from the too violent fire Chacha and Tucha Chakra. Things.


    Fortunately, with the new cell fusion process and new equipment, and with a basic success rate, Sunview Mirror does not need to repeat the original fusion of Uchiha cell tissue, and the endless failures have gone through ...

 Chapter 583： Then work hard

    Because Didala is in the developmental stage of the body, the cell tissue has a strong vitality, and it does not need to be cultivated for too long. At most, about one week, his cell tissue can be subjected to cell fusion experiments.


    Therefore, after setting the incubation cycle on the cell incubator, the sun direction mirror slowly left the cell incubation room.


    Stepping out of the cultivation room, the eyes of Sunxiang Mirror naturally fell on the new large nutrition trough in front of the long line.


    These large nutrition troughs are all newly purchased by Sunview Mirror. Compared with the previous models, these new nutrition troughs perform better and are more stable.


    Due to the abundant funds on hand, Sunward Mirror eliminated all the old large-scale nutrition troughs in the laboratory, and purchased a total of sixteen of the most advanced large-scale nutrition troughs in the Ninja industry at one time.


    Six of them are used to store six types of Chakra avatars, such as Water Margin and Wind Margin, which are now soaked in the latest large-scale nutrition trough.


    The remaining ten were prepared by him for the initial clones.


    In this way, he no longer needs to breed two clones at a time, as he used to. With these ten new large-scale nutrition troughs, he can breed a full ten clones at a time, and the larger the base number, The greater the probability of appearance of fine products, he will be able to carefully select from ten clones in the future to pick out one of the best clones for development.


    Later, Hyuga checked the situation of the leeches and the leeches.


    The status of the leech is stable and there is no abnormality, and the blood following disease of the leech is also controlled after the blood exchange treatment, but from the data detected by the instrument, the effect of the blood exchange treatment will be more and more Poor. For the first few times, it may be possible to change the blood for one month, but after several times, the blood may be changed for only twenty days or even shorter.


    In other words, even if the blood transfusion treatment is used to maintain the Fengye avatar regardless of cost, the Fengye avatar has its limits.


    How long is this limit? It is currently difficult to accurately calculate the sundial mirror, maybe two or three years, or maybe four or five years. In short, until his biotechnology has not further broken through, his Fenghuang avatar will always be at Endangered.


    After a busy day, Hyuga left the laboratory and returned to the village.


    After quietly replacing the shadow avatar in the principal''s office, Hyuga mirror briefly recalled the memory of the shadow avatar for two days.


    In the two days he was absent, everything was as usual, and nothing major happened. The school still played Naruto challenged Sasuke, and then he was beaten by Sasuke.


    The only difference is that Sasuke''s challenger has one more face.


    The face of this life is not someone else. It is the seven-tailed person Lifu who has just arrived in the wood-bearing village of Muye, and the result is naturally self-evident. In the case of no tail beastization, Fu is not awakened at all. Sasuke''s opponents of the round eyes, like Naruto, were easily defeated by Sasuke.


    However, Fu''s personality is similar to Naruto''s. He is also a carefree guy, so she is also a loser who challenges Sasuke. She soon became familiar with Naruto, Xiao Li, Ya, Ding Ci and others. A member of the Loser League.


    After reading all the memories of the shadow avatar, Hyuga mirror grinned.


    In fact, because there are a large number of experienced faculty and staff members, the principal of the Hyundai Mirror only needs to be responsible for decision-making in the general direction, and some daily teaching tasks are nothing to do at all, plus he has prepared a lot of emergency in advance Plan, so leaving a shadow in the school is enough to deal with most of the daily affairs in the ninja school.


    He got up and went to the window, watching the noisy playground below, and the students who were playing around in the playground. He groaned for a moment, and soon convened a group of faculty and staff to hold a temporary meeting.


    In the conference room.


    Sun Xiangjing glanced at the staff and said, "I think the progress of the lecture is still too slow. This is a ninja school, not a playground."


    The instructors sitting around the conference table were surprised when they heard the words.


    In this session, the progress of the students'' teaching has actually been accelerated by the Hyundai Mirror. If you continue to improve the teaching progress, the course will soon be completed.


    After all, the Ninja School teaches only the most basic ¡®Three Body Techniques¡¯ and some basic techniques such as tracking, patrolling, and hunting that you need to master.


    Iluka asked: "Headmaster, with the current teaching progress, we can close in two years. It will not be enough for three years of teaching. If we speed up, what will we teach in the future?"


    Iluka asked all the faculty members'' doubts, and they all looked at the sun mirror.


    Hyuga mirror waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about these, I will apply to Lord Naruto and several elders to add some D- and C-level Ninjutsu to the teaching scope of the Ninja School."


    "what!?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Even in a large ninja village, such as Muye, the learning channels for ninjutsu are also very limited. Most of the ninjas trained by ninjas are provided by their families. Ordinary civilian ninjas want to practice ninjutsu, or Dedicate one''s life to one''s meritorious service, or to worship under the door of an excellent ninja, and receive the teaching of ninjutsu through the master-student relationship.


    In short, civilian ninjas have been left behind by the giant ninjas far behind the starting line on the basic issue of learning ninjutsu.


    This is still the case where several generations of Naruto have established a relatively complete mentoring system. Without the mentoring system established by several generations of Naruto, civilian ninjas will not have the slightest chance.


    But suppressing civilian ninjas and monopolizing the resources of ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the consensus of all giant ninjas, which is why the ninja school only teaches the most basic "three-body technique". If the ninja school is open to students, D The level of Ninjutsu and the level of C will not only affect the interests of the giant ninjas, but also have an impact on the reward and punishment system established by the village.


    After all, many D-class or C-class ninjutsu are rewarded by the village for merit. If the school teaches for free, these rewards will no longer be attractive.


    Zhishui wondered, "Will the village agree?"


    As a member of the giant Uchiha family, Shui Shui is very clear about the resistance of the Hyuga mirror''s proposal. I am afraid that even within the Hyuga family, many people will hold opposition.


    "It''s up to me to deal with this, so you don''t need to worry about it." After a pause, Sun Xiangjing said, "This month, I want all students to learn one of the" Three Body Techniques ". The assessment results at the end of the month are posted on On the display outside the school. In the future this will become the norm, one test in January, one in January! "


    Kai''s face turned black, and he seemed to think something, and muttered, "Is it necessary to be so severe?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "If those guys don''t want to be the crane tail, then work hard!"

 Chapter 584： Gazette

    After the meeting, Kay came to Hyuga and whispered, "Mirror, aren''t you really a communist feud?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hyuga stared at Kay.


    Kay said: "I won''t say anything on the first January test. Is the January 1 demonstration too harsh, and it will still be displayed on the display outside the school. Isn''t the entire village aware of the assessment results?"


    Hyuga mirror poked, "So what?"


    Kai was anxious: "Have you ever considered the mood of the tail of the crane?"


    Sun Xiangjing patted Kai''s shoulder and said, "No one knows more about what the crane tail fears than us, so this is the best way to make them angry. No pressure, no motivation!"


    "Also ..."


    When Ka heard this, he also felt something reasonable.


    When he was at school, he was a downright crane crane, but this did not overwhelm him, but inspired his idea of ??defeating the first Kakashi in the same period, and it was precisely with this idea that he has been training hard In the end, we have today ¡¯s achievements, so sometimes stress is not necessarily a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, Kai shook his head again and said, "No, we were in the third Ninja war at that time, and the pressure was normal, but now children may not be able to withstand such a great pressure?"


    He asked, "Why, isn''t it a time of war?"


    "Uh..."


    Kay was speechless for a moment.


    Sun Xiangjing went to the window and looked at the seemingly carefree students on the playground. He said lightly: "I hope that the children will curse my principal for being harsh every day, and scold you teachers for being unreasonable and not wanting them on the battlefield Stepped on the foot by the enemy, crying and crying for the enemy''s life! "


    Excelle was speechless. He knew better than anyone the cruelty of war. If it were not for his father''s desperate rescue, he would have died in the Third Ninja War, and it was exactly that time that he completely lost him. Father.


    "To keep in mind that we are all ninjas, and they will eventually go to the battlefield, so if they can''t bear this pressure, it''s better to be a civilian."


    "I understand."


    Kai nodded solemnly, and left the conference room with a firm face.


    After Kay left, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Hey, it''s hard to get a chance, don''t ruthlessly rectify this group of guys, export bad feelings, how can I balance in my heart!"


    A few days later.


    With the strong push of the principal, Hyuga, the new rules of the Ninja School were soon promulgated.


    For a while, the students mourned everywhere, and everyone was in danger.


    Even Naruto, the biggest grin, has seriously cultivated the "three-body technique" that will be evaluated this month, because no one wants to be the crane tail in the eyes of the whole village on the display outside the school.


    As a result, the daily life of the campus that challenged Sasuke became less, and the playground was no longer a joke.


    At the same time, after a period of ideological struggle, Tuanzang eventually accepted Dashewan''s proposal to prepare Dashewan for a comprehensive transformation of his body.


    Perhaps in order to check and balance Dashe Wan, Tuanzang sent an invitation letter to the God Organization, inviting ''Flame Demon'' to watch this remodeling operation.


    After receiving the invitation, he agreed to agree with him. He had long been conscious of Dashewan ¡¯s human body reforming technology, but he also knew that it was difficult to learn the essence of Dashewan ¡¯s human body reforming technology just by looking at the surgery.


    On the day of the surgery, Hyuga changed into the Huoyan clone and arrived at the root base early.


    After everything was ready, the remodeling operation soon began.


    In this temporary operating room, in addition to the Tuan Zang on the operating table and the big snake pill in charge of the operation, there is the chief research officer at the root, a sun mirror dressed by a god, and the two guards of the Tuan Zang. There are a total of four bystanders.


    And many bystanders did not seem to have affected the main knife''s Dashe Wan. He neatly manipulated various surgical instruments and started the reconstruction operation.


    Tuanzang''s body is old, which is an unavoidable reality.


    Therefore, the transformation of Tsangzo''s body must not be too radical. Otherwise, the Tsangzo''s constitution will either die from the atrocity of the primary cells or the failure of its own organs.


    It is precisely with this in mind that Dashe Wan first injected a large amount of fusion liquid into the Tsanzo, and tried to further strengthen the fusion of the Tsanzo itself to the primary cells and the writing eye by injecting the drug, because only the primary cells were truly fused With the impotence chakras and yin chakras contained in the eye of the writing wheel, the combination of yin and yang can make the body have the power of all things and the intensity can be improved.


    Osumaru has not seen the stele left by the six immortals at Uchiha Nanga Shrine, but this does not prevent him from understanding the importance of yin and yang unity from the aspect of Chakra balance.


    "what..."


    With the injection of a large amount of fusion fluid, Tuan Zang shouted in pain.


    The two guards in the operating room immediately became tense, staring at Dashe Wan with a jealous look.


    Sun Xiangjing stopped the two guards in the group: "This is a normal human reaction, don''t make a fuss!"


    Although it is not known what the composition of Dashe Wan''s fusion solution is, the role of the fusion solution is to inhibit the human body''s rejection and accelerate the fusion of transplanted cells or flesh.


    Rejection is a biological instinct of the human body. Forcibly suppressing its own instinct will naturally cause a certain degree of damage and pain to the body. This is unavoidable.


    After a long time, Tuanzang''s mourning gradually faded, and his body changed accordingly.


    The most obvious is the part of the body where the first flesh was transplanted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the surface folds have subsided a lot, the skin has become much smoother, and the entire body seems to be a dozen years younger.


    At this time, under the mask of the flame pattern, the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras have been opened in the eyes of the sun mirror, and because of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, all the subtle changes in Tuanzang have been taken into his eyes.


    "Can''t be wrong, this is the power of all things ..."


    Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    The yin chacha and impotence chakra in Tuan Zang''s body were in a state of mutual checks and balances. Therefore, Tsang Zang must be very careful. He must use the eye of the writing wheel to suppress the primary cell, and the primary cell to suppress the writing wheel eye.


    At present, Yinchacha and Yangchacha in Tuanzang have begun to merge initially, and the power of Sen Luo is everything, so the state of the whole person in Tuanzang has changed dramatically.


    Of course, because it is a preliminary fusion, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane owned by Tuanzang is very weak, let alone compared to Nagato, just to stop water, that is also a world apart ...

 Chapter 585： Back to 30 years old

    Uh ...


    At this moment, the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the sun''s eye sockets wrote chakras, and there was no sign of a faint pulsation like a heartbeat!


    "This feeling..."


    He calmly reached out his hand to support the forehead, and the sunward mirror secretly sensed.


    After undergoing the operation of transplanting the primary cells of the water stop, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the primary cells of the impotence Chakra was fused, which obviously has a few more characteristics of being alive.


    The unexplained pulsation just now is undoubtedly caused by this ¡®alive¡¯ characteristic.


    The reason may be that the weak Sen Luo Vientiane power generated in the group has caused the instinct resonance of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, which also has a small amount of Sen Luo Vientiane power.


    At this time, Dashe Wan said proudly, "This is the normal response after the original cells are really fused."


    "Really ... really amazing!"


    The chief research officer at the root, and the two guards of Tuanzang, saw that Tuanzang''s body had undergone earth-shaking changes. The aging and relaxed body had become full of vitality and vitality in the blink of an eye, and they were all surprised.


    Unlike heliostats, other people in the operating room can''t feel the strength of the yin and yang combination, but they can observe the basic changes of the body with the naked eye.


    Temporarily suppressed the perturbation of the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket. Heliostats looked at the various instruments on the operating table and found that after the fusion of Yinchacha and Impotence Chakra just now, in addition to the heart rhythm, on the operating table All the indicators of Tuanzang''s body gradually returned to the normal range.


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "The fusion solution of Dashe Wan seems to be more effective than the fusion solution I developed!"


    Compared with stopping the water, the group has a worse constitution and is more debilitating, but this is the case. As soon as the tube of Dashe Wan''s fusion liquid is allowed to pass, the poor constitution can complete the preliminary yin-yang integration, which is undoubtedly It shows that the effect of Dashe Wan fusion solution is far above the fusion solution developed by Sunview.


    "Ahem ..."


    In a rapid cough, Tuanzang on the operating table gradually regained consciousness.


    The two guards in the group quickly gathered together and asked with concern: "Master Naruto, are you all right?"


    Tuanzang propped himself up, sat up, completely ignored the concerns of the two guards, and felt the changes in his body. After a long time, he said to Dashe Wan: "Good, Dashe Wan, you have not let down the trust of the old man. "


    Oshimaru laughed: "How do you feel?"


    A rare smile on Tuanzang''s stinky face: "It''s never been better. The old man feels like he''s 30 years old again!"


    He Xiangjing said in a timely manner: "Don''t be too happy, this is only a preliminary fusion, and it should be an effect for all people who have successfully transplanted the primary cells."


    The subtext of Hyuga is ¡®Do n¡¯t be too embarrassed. This change in your body is what anyone who has successfully transplanted the first-generation cells will have. You have n¡¯t before, just because your transplantation technology is not enough. ¡¯


    The happy face of Tuan Zang heard the words suddenly turned black. If not considering that he is still on the operating table, but also need to rely on God''s organization to check and balance Dashe Wan, I''m afraid I can''t help but talk to ''Yan directly here Devil''s face turned.


    Dashe Wan took a pure white arm from a freezer in the operating room at this time. There was no doubt that this arm was the one that had been cut off from Bai Juefang by the previous mirror.


    In order to turn this arm into the hands of Tuanzang, Hyuga mirror cleverly seduced the ninja that patrolled the roots to the place where the arms were left, so that the roots got the arm.


    The habit of speculating on the masses of others with the utmost malicious will naturally doubt the origin of this arm.


    After testing, the researchers at the root were surprised to find that the white broken arm not only contained the primary cells, but also had some special substances.


    This special substance has a very soothing effect on the primary cells and can greatly restrict the manic vitality in the primary cells. It is a very advanced biotechnology.


    Glancing at the broken arm that Dashe Wan held in his hand, Tuanzang still looked a little hesitant.


    Da She Wan laughed, "''Yan Mo'' said just fine. Your body has just completed the initial fusion. If you want to further explore the ability of the primary cells, you must transplant this broken arm! Behind the arm, you can make your body more pure and Chakra''s attributes are more balanced. "


    Tuan Zang stretched out his withered, right hand with the writing eye, and Shen said, "Can you ensure that the primary cells in the old man''s body will not go away during the transplant?"


    To transplant the right arm of Bai Jue, you must first disassemble only the right arm of Uchibo Shin that was transplanted previously, and the writing wheel eye inlaid on Uchibo Shin ¡¯s right arm is the key to the suppression of primary cells in the body. Worrying that when dismantling Uchibo Shin ¡¯s right arm, after temporarily losing the suppression of the writing eye, the primary cells in the body would quickly run away and devour him completely.


    "Rest assured, the previous step has already made your body initially fused with primary cells, so even if you temporarily lose the writing wheel eye, as long as you do not overdraw Chakra in your body, the primary cells will not easily run away."


    Osumaru''s tone was very firm.


    Tuanzang watched Dashewan: "Dashewan, as long as the old man can succeed, you will have a place in the future forbearance."


    Osumaru smiled: "I look forward to it."


    Tuanzang nodded softly: "Let''s get started!"


    Osumaru is no longer nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dismantling of Tuanzang''s original arm and the transplantation of the new arm began immediately.


    This operation may seem complicated, but there is no difficulty. Even a medical ninja in Muye Hospital will be able to do it, because both Uchiha''s arm and Bai Ju''s arm are of high quality. Transplanted limbs have a very low rejection of the host, especially when the primary cells have been fused into the mass, and the success rate of the operation is even higher.


    During the surgery, heli mirror noticed that among the ten vacancies on the group ¡¯s arm, only seven were embedded with the writing wheel eye, and the remaining three vacancies were empty. If you count the one in his orbit In other words, Tuanzang has only eight writing chakras.


    "It seems that Tsanzo''s inventory of write-wheel eyes has been exhausted."


    In the case of the Uchiha family, the writing wheel eye collected in the roots of the Tuanzang was collected from the corpses of the Uchibo people who died in the Third Ninja War. There are not many reserves, plus Previously, he was raided by the Hyundai Mirror and the banded soil once again, and the banded soil took away part of the inventory of the writing wheel eye, so the possession of the writing wheel eye currently owned by Tuanzang is probably only eight ...

 Chapter 586： Really good at

    The entire arm transplant operation took only 30 minutes for Dashe Wan, which also included transplanting a writing wheel eye from the old arm to the new arm.


    The technique is so high that it makes others dazzled and dazzled!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    After completing the transplant of Bai Jue ¡¯s arm, Dashe Wan once again injected a tube of fusion solution into Tuanzang. Soon, another weeping wolf wobbled and echoed in the operating room.


    Watching Tuanzhuang tumbling painfully on the operating table, growling, his two guards wiped the cold sweat from the forehead.


    As the most trusted line of Tuan Zang, in the eyes of the two guards, Tuan Zang will always be the gloomy face and the meticulous root leader. They have never seen such a dysfunctional scene.


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes and said, "The fusion solution of Dashe Wan doesn''t seem to have any negative effects. It can cause Tuanzang to sorrow such heartbreaking grief. I am afraid that most people can''t bear this pain. ... "


    After a long time, Tuanzang on the operating table gradually stopped.


    Seeing the nasal tears, Takumaru smiled: "How do you feel?"


    Tuanzang gasped and yelled, "Well, why is this body reaction so great this time, didn''t you assure me before that the operation would go well?"


    Dashe Wan put a smile away and explained in a silent voice: "Any subversive cell fusion will be accompanied by the decline of countless old cells. The closer your body fuses with the primary cells, the closer it will be to the primary body, because Your own cellular organization is completely uncompetitive in the face of primary cells. "


    Tuanzang frowned, "What does this mean?"


    Dashe Wan laughed: "In the forty-five minutes, 99% of the cells in your body have experienced a severe decline and division. In a sense, you are completely different from you who were 45 minutes ago. Two people. Or at the cellular level, you just completed a replacement of yourself, replacing your original body with a body closer to the original. "


    Tuanzang was furious: "In just forty to fifty minutes, the cells in the whole body renewed once. This huge risk, why didn''t you tell the husband before?"


    Oshimaru shrugged: "If told, the probability of you going through the fusion just now will drop by 5%."


    Tuanzang stared coldly at Dashe Wan, the killing in his eyes was difficult to conceal: "This kind of thing, the old man does not want to have another time, Da Snake Pill, do you understand me!"


    Rather than paying attention to the threats of Tuanzang, Osumaru asked, "Did you feel any changes in your body?"


    Tuanzang shook his fists, felt it, and slowly said: "It seems that the amount of chakras has increased compared to the previous time. The increase is not small, and ..."


    As he said, Tuanzang covered his right eye.


    Da She Wan asked eagerly, "And what?"


    At this time, the sun mirror on the side said faintly: "You should also improve the pupil power of the round eye, shouldn''t it?"


    Tuanzang looked vigilantly at Hyuga: "How do you know?"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips, disdain to answer the question of Tuanzang.


    The strengthening effect of Baijue''s cell tissue on the writing eye is undoubted. The best example is that half of the body is sewn with the band of Baijue''s cells, so when he covers his eyes, he will guess that The writing chakra in his eye socket must have drastic changes in pupil strength, which made it difficult for him to adapt for a while.


    But in the right eye''s orbit of Tuanzang, there is only a writing eye of Sangou.


    The strength of the Yinchachakra contained in the eyes of the three hooks is limited. Even if it is strengthened by the impotence chakra contained in the primary cells, the probability of qualitative change is not high.


    However, with the non-Uchiha people like Kakashi, the transplanted two hook jade writing chakras have evolved into a special case of kaleidoscope writing chakras, and the sun mirror does not dare to guarantee that the three hook jade writing chakras in the orbit of the group are certain No qualitative change will occur.


    After adapting for a moment, Tuanzang said to Dashe Wan, pressing on the joy in his heart, "It''s very good, I''m very satisfied with the effect of this operation."


    Osu Maru licked her lips with her tongue out and laughed, "Don''t you think the operation is over?"


    Tuan Tibetan mastiffed for a moment and asked, "Is there any other link?"


    "No! There is no other link, but the physical transformation, which has not yet begun!" O Snakemaru smiled, showing a frantic expression.


    Looking at the madness on his face that was almost overflowing with the big snake pills, Tuanzang burst into his heart, wondering: "Is the previous surgery all just the preparations before the body transformation?"


    Dashe Wan raised his scalpel and said excitedly: "How could your body survive the transformation of my body without the previous surgery, and the next area I am really good at!"


    Not to mention that it was hidden on the operating table, even the sun-dial mirror on the side saw the appearance of Dashe Wan, and it shuddered.


    Soon, the remodeling operation, which was reluctant to look at, began.


    Dashemaru ¡¯s transformational approach to subverting the three views directly impacted the hearts of every onlooker present, let alone others, and even the sun-vision mirrors who were proficient in biotechnology felt scalp tingling for a while.


    I do n¡¯t know how long before, this nightmare remodeling operation is finally over, and the masses on the operating table are **** with layers of sutures and bandages, and they look like a mummy. .


    After leaving the root base, Hyuga quietly returned to the Ninja School, and evaluated the human body modification operation of Dashe Wan on Tuanzang in his principal''s room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, he had to admit that he had previously underestimated Great snake ball human body transformation ability.


    There were two fatal problems before Tuanzang ¡¯s body. The first was that the body was old and lacked cell vitality, which was difficult to be the core of the fusion of other bodies. The second was that the writing-wheel eye in his body was opposed to the primary cell, and there was no fusion. Just maintaining a fragile balance.


    But this operation of Dashe Wan almost solved the two most deadly problems of Tuanzang body.


    Today Tuan Zang ¡¯s body is nourished by impotence Chakra in the first generation cells, and his activity has been dramatically improved, as Tuan Zang himself said, as if he was back in his thirties.


    The primordial eye and primary cells in his body have also completed a preliminary fusion, and with the help of leukocytes, this fusion will become more natural and closer.


    "Taking into account the recovery time of three weeks, one month later, the blood following fusion ceremony should be officially started." After a pause, Hyuga mirrored with hope, "I put in so much effort for this, I hope the guy from Tuanzang can stay longer in the ceremony and let me get more data! "

 Chapter 587： Different genius

    "Ningji, you are doing very well, and your assessment score is ''Excellent''!"


    Iruka laughed and graded Ning Ci in the grade book.


    On the podium, Ning Ci lifted the ¡®split¡¯ technique he had just performed, and saluted Iruka with a flat look, then slowly returned to his seat.


    "Separation" Ninji of this level has long mastered it.


    Therefore, the pressureful assessment for other children did not have any practical significance at all, and he did not feel the slightest pride because of the praise that Iruka just gave.


    "It is indeed the genius of the Hyuga family!"


    Looking at Ning Ci with a look of insult and indignity, Iruka sighed again in his heart. In his eyes, a student like Ning Ci was impeccable in all aspects.


    After turning over Ningji''s page, Iluka looked at the students on the next page of the gradebook and shouted, "Next, Uchiha Sasuke."


    "It''s Sasuke''s turn!"


    "Sasuke come on!"


    "Sasuke you are the best!"


    Suddenly, there was a cheering cheer from the audience, and these were the cheers of Sasuke, without exception, all the girls who admired Sasuke in the class.


    Sasuke froze, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and dragged towards the podium.


    Naruto was envious: "Well, why is Sasuke so popular with girls?"


    The teeth on one side slipped away: "Cut, Sasuke is really more and more arrogant!"


    After signalling the trainees to keep quiet, Iluka asked Sasuke with a smile: "Sasuke, the content of this assessment is one of the" Three Body Techniques ", which one are you going to choose?"


    Sasuke glanced provocatively at Ning Ci who had just returned to his seat, and ignored Iruka''s inquiry, and printed his hands directly, launching jutsu.


    Uh ...


    After a while of white smoke, Sasuke''s side appeared exactly the same.


    "Sasuke chose¡® Separation ¡¯!¡±


    "Wow, it''s exactly the same. I can''t tell which one is the real body!"


    "It is indeed Sasuke!"


    When Sasuke performed the surgery, the girls under the stage became restless again.


    And Iluka on the podium was a little dignified at the moment, because through the sequence of Sasuke''s seal, he found that what Sasuke had just performed was not the ''split'' in the ''three-body technique'' at all, but was able to separate out a real Entity, and used in the ''Shadow of the Shadows'' battle.


    "Humph!"


    Ning Ci snorted softly.


    In addition to Iluka as a teacher in the classroom, he was the only one who saw that Sasuke was playing "Shadow of the Shadows", but he also did "Shadow of the Shadows", so he was not like Iluka That shock.


    At this time, among the noisy teachers, Sasuke on the stage and Ning Ci under the stage intertwined and sparked!


    Since the last time Hikaru Kiyoshi easily packed up the Uchihas who broke into the Hyuga tribe, Sasuke and Ningji have gone from pure friendship to become rivals representing their respective families.


    Coupled with the difference between yin and yang, the two have become contemporaries, and there is only one ''strongest'' place in the same period, so each of them bears the name of ''genius'', and the competition is even more fierce. !!


    Iluka stepped forward, admiring Sasuke with a somber expression, "Sasuke, did you cast the shadow avatar?" This ninja is a certain risk for you now. Yes, you want to ... "


    Sasuke interrupted him before Iruka finished speaking, and asked coolly, "Hey, can you grade?"


    "Uh..."


    The captive Iruka shook his head secretly, and he could see that Sasuke didn''t take his advice at all.


    "What, Sasuke just cast ''Shadow of the Shadows'' ?!"


    "That''s a Class B Ninjutsu that can be practiced at least in the middle of the forbearance?"


    "Is this the talent of the Uchiha family?"


    The dialogue between Iluka and Sasuke made the already noisy classroom even more noisy. This time it was not only the girls who admired Sasuke, but even Naruto, Tooth, and Dingji who often challenged Sasuke. The members of the Alliance were also shocked by Sasuke''s "Shadow of Separation".


    Only Xiao Li was lying on the table with her head in her hands and muttering, "It''s finished, it''s finished!"


    The deer pill next to him said lazily, "Lee, what are you worried about? Sasuke shows his" Shadow Spell ", it has nothing to do with us. We can just pass the normal" Three Body Surgery ". ! "


    Xiao Li cried, "But ... but I won''t!"


    Shikamaru said indifferently: "Willn''t it be¡® split surgery ¡¯, that ¡¯s okay, you can choose a slightly simpler¡® transfiguration ¡¯!¡±


    On the basis of ¡®Three Body Techniques¡¯, children of Ninja origin have come into contact at a very young age, so they can pass the level easily without the guidance of an instructor. For example, Shikamaru, although he has a lack of interest in everything he does, in fact, he has long mastered the ''Three Body Techniques'' proficiently and is not afraid of assessment at all.


    Xiaoli reluctantly said, "I won''t ...


    The deer pill was slightly surprised: "What about¡® substitution ''? ¡±


    Xiao Li still shook her head.


    Shikamaru smiled and patted Xiao Li''s shoulder: "Then don''t worry!"


    "For ... why?"


    Xiao Li was puzzled.


    Shikamaru laughed: "You can''t do the same as the" Three Body Techniques ". You can''t get through it, and it''s useless to worry!"


    Every day on the other side covered her mouth and chuckled: "Shikamaru, you are not comforting at all!"


    Snapped...


    Xiao Li collapsed directly on the table, her eyes out of focus.


    On the podium.


    Looking at Sasuke who returned to his seat, Iluka sighed and announced: "Uchiha Sasuke, the result of the assessment is ''Excellent''!"


    After a long time, Iluka, who had finished the UU reading at , took the grade book to the principal''s office.


    "Principal, the assessment is over. This is the grade book for this assessment."


    As Iluka said, she handed her grade book to Hyuga.


    After taking the grade book, he glanced slightly, Nikko mirrored, and smiled.


    As expected, Sasuke and Ningji were tied for first place in the grade with excellent results for the time being, and other students from the Ninja ethnic group also scored very well.


    Iluka said at this time: "Principal, do you really want to announce the results of this assessment? Is this not fair to civilian ninjas?"


    The crane at the end of the assessment was not someone else. It was Li Luoke, a civilian ninja. Compared to Naruto, Xiao Li''s talents for ninjutsu were worse, so Iruka asked this.


    Hyuga replied: "Of course, regulations are regulations, and this is not a bad thing for Lee Locke, but he is a different genius than everyone else!"

 Chapter 588： Will the ninja world change for me?

    Iruka still couldn''t bear it: "But will the assessment results be displayed on the display outside the school, will not ..."


    Hyuga glanced at Iluka and asked casually: "Iluka, how much time do you think it took to learn to learn one of the three-body technique?"


    "This ..." After a brief moment, Iruka asked tentatively: "A month?"


    Hyuga mirror shook his head: "If you can''t learn one of the" Three Body Techniques "within a week, it means that there is no talent for ninjutsu!"


    This judging criterion is actually very loose. If you follow the standard of the big snake pill, if you can''t learn one of the "three body techniques" in one day, you can be classified as a "dumb".


    Geniuses, such as Sasuke, Ningji, and Jun Malu, can master the "Three Body Techniques" in just a few hours.


    Sunward Mirror gave the trainees two full weeks, even if the civilian trainees had not been in contact with ''Three Body Techniques'' before, it makes sense that they should have mastered at least one of the ''Three Body Techniques''.


    Iluka''s face faded: "Do you mean that Xiao Li has no talent for ninjutsu? Do you want to expel him from the ninja school?"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "I said just now that Lee Rock is a different genius from others. Now any blow to him is the driving force to promote him."


    Seeing the mirror did not intend to fire Lee Locke, Iruka let out a long sigh of relief, then said, "But would we be too harsh for him?"


    Hyuga looked out of the window: "Now in the Ninja Realm, we can''t tolerate our tenderness!"


    After Iluka left, Hyuga set the grade book aside, and then took out a test data from the drawer and continued to study it carefully.


    During the two-week recovery of the massaging surgery, heliostat was not idle, but has been focusing on cell fusion experiments and the cultivation of earthworm clones.


    As tested by previous instruments, Chakra ¡¯s fierce Didala ¡¯s cell tissue conflicts with the cell structure of the sun mirror, so the success rate of cell fusion between the two is very close to the Uchiha family. The success rate of fusion of the cell tissue with the helioscopy cell tissue was achieved.


    However, due to equipment updates and technological progress, with a basic success rate, in a large number of experiments, helioscopy still obtained more than thirty groups of successfully fused cell embryos, and immediately the most active of them Ten groups were put into the large-scale nutrition trough, and the breeding of the earthworm clones began.


    At this moment, the test data in his hand is the data of the three generations of Fengying Renyu who are working in the laboratory, and the ten earthworm clones that are being cultivated in the large-scale nutrition tank passed by the ninja.


    According to the data, the development of these ten loquat clones is normal, neither deformed nor mutated, so it is difficult to choose which clone to develop for the time being. It is necessary to further track the ten clones The development of the body, after they are fully developed and stable, then a detailed inspection is performed.


    And even with newer equipment, the cultivation of clones still takes two months, so it is estimated that before this batch of soil salamander clones is fully formed, there should be a result of the things over the group ...


    ...


    Inside the Naruto office.


    The three generations put down their pipes and asked Kakashi in front of him with serious expressions, "Are you all clear?"


    Kakashi nodded softly: "Well, according to my investigation, Lord Naruto has recently transferred more than 1,000 people, and most of them have left the village in secret."


    Three generations frowned: "Do you know where they are?"


    Kakashi shook her head.


    The three generations were faintly disturbed: "Suddenly, so many people in the village are transferred, what is he doing?"


    Tuanzang secretly transferred the ninjas in the village and concealed others, but not for three generations, but this time Tuanzang did very concealed. In addition, Tuanzang was acting as a proxy for Naruto. Therefore, although the three generations were aware of it, they did not know what Tuanzang was going to do.


    Kakashi also said with some worries: "According to the feedback from the shadows, it seems that Lord Naruto continues to adjust its manpower, and even some medical ninjas in Muye Hospital have been secretly removed by Lord Naruto for confidential tasks! "


    The three generations were a little puzzled: "Is he going to wage war?"


    Thousands of ninjas are enough to launch a war of annihilation against small countries, but due to the existence of Xiao organization, today''s wooden leaves are almost allied with the surrounding ninja villages, so the three generations are very worried that the group is hiding in a certain fight. Ideas of neighbors.


    Kakashi asked, "What can I do now?"


    "Tracking the ninjas that are secretly adjusted by Tuanzang, you must find out where they have gone and what they are doing!" After a pause, the three generations did not forget to say: "You must also pay attention to your own safety!"


    Uh ...


    Kakashi nodded and disappeared into the office immediately.


    After Kakashi left, the three generations paced back and forth in the office, more and more worried, so he ordered his servants outside the office: "Go and call a few consultant elders!"


    ...


    Inside a volcanic cave in the north of the country of fire.


    Dasumaru stands on a cliff on the wall of the cave, and looks at the huge volcanic cave filled with scorching smell in the air with a smile at the corner of his mouth. No doubt, the volcanic molten cave in front is Tuanzang is preparing for the site of the "blood following fusion ceremony", while hundreds of rooted ninjas are busy in the volcanic cave.


    These root ninjas are also building ceremonial altars in the center of the cave according to the plan. Or a seal technique is arranged on the wall around the cave to reinforce the cave. Or it is arranged in a complex chakra transmission line, and a preliminary preview for the subsequent chakra transmission array.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Dashemaru was very excited and smiled to himself: "Will the ninja world change because of me? Hey, I really look forward to it!"


    For the forthcoming "blood following fusion ceremony", Dashe Wan devoted less effort than the sun mirror, and all of this was voluntary, even if the target of the service was a group that disgusted him, he did not regret it because Being able to participate in this ''god-making'' plan, just thinking about it makes every cell in his body feel extremely excited!


    The imprisonment of blood on the civilian ninja ¡¯s upper limit, and the short and fragile life of human beings, have always been the most concerned and most wanted change in Dashe Wan ¡¯s heart. Now, such a change has become a reality. ''Success, the ninja world will, and will change as a result ...

 Chapter 589： traitor

    Uh ...


    In the sound of the wind breaking, two dark shadows fell into a small forest, saluting a burly figure in the wood, and reported: "Master, we have found a suspicious place!"


    This one who stood still in the woods was not others, it was Yun Yin''s four generations of Lei Ying, and what was reporting to him was the shadow of the two Yun Yins.


    Listening to the reports from the shadows, the four generations of Lei Ying''s faces were extremely gloomy, and their eyes contained a strong sense of killing, and the chakras on their bodies were exuding a violent atmosphere. The whole person seemed to be in anger. The ancient ferocious beast, roared lowly: "Come on, where is it!"


    In the roar of the fourth generation of Leiying, the two Yunyin darkened their necks and narrowed their heads, and looked at each other. One of them then reportedly to the fourth-generation Leiying Ù÷: "This is about twenty kilometers away. One of the volcanic lava caves is very suspicious, but there are a large number of wooden leaf ninjas nearby, and we cannot approach the investigation! "


    At this moment, a Yunyin elite Shangni around the fourth generation of Leiying immediately launched a map of the country of fire on the ground, and found the volcanic lava cave pointed to by Yunyin''s dark part, wondering: "Is the ceremony place at Is it here? "


    "traitor!"


    The angry four generations of Lei Ying banged into the big tree around them.


    boom...


    In a loud bang, two or three people could spread their arms together and the big and strong tree was blown out by four generations of Lei Ying!


    He had reason to be angry, because not long ago, a Shang Ni in the village of Yunyin who possessed the "Langao Blood Inheritance Boundary" had disappeared for no reason. According to a subsequent investigation, the hidden part of Yunyin found the missing Langao Shang Ninja is most likely attacked by Konoha.


    As allies who resist the Xiao organization together, the four generations of Lei Ying can not tolerate the despicable behavior of Muye, all the more so, not to mention that even in Yunyin Village, there are only a handful of ninjas who have the ¡®Large Blood Inheritance Boundary¡¯.


    And for the sake of Beiliuhu, it is not difficult for the four generations of Lei Ying to guess what the purpose of Muyeyu went to his own Lanyu ninja.


    Because of this, the four generations of Leiying are particularly angry at the betrayal of Konoha, because in his wish, ''Ghost Buddhism'' is a top-secret forbidden technique of members of the Xiao organization. If Koye did not collude with Xiao organization, then It''s impossible to get the "Ghost Buddhism".


    And the leaves of the ¶Ý ¶Ý Ninja that Muye took away from his own family obviously wanted to replicate the ¡®Blood Inheritance Ritual¡¯ of Beiluhu, and create the second perfect ninja in the Ninja Fusion with multiple ¡®Blood Inheritance Boundaries¡¯.


    In other words, Muye must have obtained the "Ghost Buddhism" at this moment!


    "For a magical trick, Koba actually colluded with Xiao and betrayed our five big forbearance villages. This traitor must be punished!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying said angrily, it seems to have made some determination.


    The Yun Yun elite on the side said quickly: "Master Lei Ying, please don''t be impulsive. We are currently understaffed and rashly conflict with Muye. The consequences are difficult to predict. We might as well inform the other big Ninja villages. Then put pressure on Konoha together to force Konoha to let go! "


    "Stupid, when we contact other Ninja villages, Muye has already completed the ritual, and the corpse has disappeared!" He waved his hands, and the four generations of Lei Ying said angrily: "Don''t say any more, gather the people around me, and prepare to follow me for a raid That volcano! "


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the four generations of Lei Ying had made up their minds, all the cloud hidden ninjas hiding in the woods had to respond together ...


    ...


    Inside a volcano.


    Harnessing the sun-mirror mirrored by the flames, strolling in the cave full of sulfur smell, with extremely discerning eyes, observe the root ninjas who are nervous and busy during the ceremony.


    The volcanic cave selected by Tuanzang has a very large internal area. Even if the large and small lava pool in the cave is removed, its area is as large as a football field.


    In the center of the cave, the ninjas at the root are building an altar about three meters high and about twenty meters in diameter.


    There are large and small lava pools around the altar. The rolling magma in the pond makes the temperature near the altar rise straight. This is only from the sweaty roots of the ninjas who are busy on the altar. You can see one or two.


    Soon, Hyuga mirror''s eyes fell on the five execution stands standing on the altar.


    If there are no accidents, the five torture racks on the altar will bind the five ''blood following ninjas'' captured by Tuanzang and devour them one by one during the blood following fusion ceremony.


    After passing through the disguised Oshimaru, he walked towards Hyuga mirror.


    Hyuga mirror also glanced at Oshimaru who came over.


    Because there are too many wooden leaf ninjas near the molten cave, in order to avoid suspicion, the big snake pill as the wooden leaf rebellion is dressed as a root researcher at this moment, but the smile on the corner of his mouth makes him look somber with the expressions around him. Root members are incompatible.


    After approaching, Osumaru casually asked, "How is this molten hole?"


    The face of Hyundai Mirror was dull: "Not bad, it meets the standards."


    Oshimaru grinned, "You don''t seem to be interested?"


    Sun Xiangjing was silent, and did not answer the question from Osumaru.


    For a ceremony destined to fail, Hyuga will naturally not have much excitement. On the contrary, he is now a little uneasy.


    Tuanzang''s upcoming "blood following fusion ceremony" is, to a certain extent, a preview of the "blood following snare plan" of the future of Hyuga.


    Although the ceremony in front of us is doomed to fail, in which step it will fail, and in what link it will fail, it is a crucial issue for the Sunward Mirror. The reason why he kept his calm mind was to prevent the unhappy feelings of gains and losses, which interfered with his observation and analysis of the entire ceremony.


    Oshimaru smiled again: "It seems you are very pessimistic about this ceremony!"


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I looked at Dashe Wan. I don''t know why, he always felt that Da Shewan seemed to be conspiring.


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga mirrored and warned: "Otarumaru, don''t make the idea of ??this ceremony!"


    Oshimaru shrugged: "Everything I do is under the surveillance of your **** organization and the group ninjas in the roots. What can you do not worry about!"


    The sun mirror regained his gaze.


    Dashemaru is right, no matter it is the improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism" or the planning of the blood following fusion ceremony, he and the root ninja are involved in the whole process. Even if Dashemaru wants to engage in ghosts, there is no chance. He is the only one who really trusts him. He is good to God''s organization, and it is also good to Dashe Wan. Tuanzang has never relaxed his guard.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, with the sound of a crutch crunching from far to near, the protagonist of the ceremony appeared ...

 Chapter 590： Performance sincerity

    Following the sound of crutches crumpling, Sun Xiangjing turned his head and saw that Tuanzang was still sickly dressed with a bandage on his body and a crutch in his hand.


    "cut!"


    Hyuga couldn''t help but sigh.


    After the reconstruction operation before Dashe Wan, Tuan Zang''s physique has now surpassed 99% of the ninjas in the ninja world. Not only is there no disability on his body, but his cell tissue is full of vitality.


    It can be said that the current constitution of Tuanzang is stronger than his heyday when he was young, and his strength has surpassed the current three generations in one fell swoop. He is truly qualified to become Naruto!


    After seeing Tuanzang''s appearance, Dashemaru smiled at Hikaru: "He''s really careful!"


    All around are obviously rooted ninjas, but Tuan Zang still does not forget to disguise. Based on this alone, we can see the nature of Tuan Zang and the essence of no one except him.


    Walking in front of Hyuga and Osumaru, Tuanzang asked, "How is the ceremony?"


    "The part inside the cave is almost finished." After a pause, Osumaru laughed. "As for the question about the Chakra transport array outside the cave, then I have to ask you, Lord Naruto."


    The rituals planned by the Sun Mirror and Osumaru were divided into two parts inside and outside the cave.


    The part inside the cave is mainly the altar and related seal-like arrangements, while the part outside the cave is a huge chakra transport array.


    The "blood following fusion ceremony" requires the support of a large amount of Chakra. In order to solve this problem, Beruhu came up with a clever way to move the ceremony site to the top of the mountain and use the power of astrology.


    Due to the imbalance of Chakra''s own attributes, Tuanzang needs to use a special environment such as a volcano to suppress the excessive water attributes of Chakra in his body. Therefore, he cannot replicate the method of using the power of astrology. By making a Chakra Conveying Array, a large number of Woody Ninjas can be used as temporary Chakra batteries for his ceremony.


    Tuanzang said indifferently: "Relax, the old man has dispatched 1,500 ninjas from the village, and they have now assembled outside the cave."


    "One thousand and five hundred people? Well, it''s really a big deal!"


    Osumaru lingered.


    You need to know that even in a big ninja village like Koba, secretly mobilizing 1,500 ninjas is not a trivial matter.


    And these ninjas have been adjusted as ''Chakra batteries'', so Chakra has a small reserve of Ninjas, and the proportion of them should not be high. In other words, there should be a very high number of these 1,500 Konjac ninjas. A large proportion of middle and upper ninjas is by no means comparable to an ordinary 1,500-man ninja.


    The sundial mirror could not help but look sideways.


    In this battle, only the group that has become temporary Naruto can get out. Others are probably powerless, and this also makes Hidakamiruki secretly choose the group to become the ''white rat'' for this experiment. "Little white mouse" has been replaced by someone else, and that may not make him toil to what extent.


    Astonished at Dashemaru, Tuanzang responded: "It is a matter of life and death for the husband and the future of the Ninja world. It is their honor to participate in it!"


    The sun-mirror asked at this time: "Although Chakra transport array is not a difficult technology, it is difficult to ensure stability without repeated testing in advance. Should you consider this problem?"


    Tuanzang Dandao said: "The Chakra transport array outside the cave has been tested forty-seven times, and everything meets the standards you have set. It should not happen if you think about it."


    The sun-mirror bowed his head gently. As long as the Chakra transport array is stable, according to the plan, Chakra with a total of 1,500 Muye ninjas should be sufficient to maintain the ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    After all, Tuanzang is not as it is now. After merging the impotence chakra on the first generation cell and the Yin chakra in the eye of the writing wheel, he has the power of all things, and the chakra reserve in the body is afraid It is only inferior to the few strong names in the Ninja world and the pillars of the humans that contain the tail beast.


    Hyuga mirror calmed a little restless mood and asked, "When will it start?"


    Tuanzang glanced at Dashe Wan.


    The big snake ball responsible for the construction of the inside of the molten hole, a corner of his mouth grinned: "Any time!"


    Boom...


    Tuanzang slammed the crutch in his hand to the ground and announced, "Let''s get started!"


    With the order of Tuanzang, the five **** ninjas captured by the roots were taken to the altar one after another and locked to the five execution racks on the altar.


    This is the first time that Tzanzo showed the blood-slave ninja he captured in front of Hyuga mirror and Osumaru, so Hyuga mirror and Ozomaru both looked at each other.


    The five blood-slave ninjas on the torture rack were in a coma at this moment, and seemed to have been injected with some hypnotic potion. Three of them were civilians, while the other two were the costumes of Yunyin Ninja and Wuyin Ninja.


    "The dark-skinned middle-aged Yunyin Ninja should be ''Lan Yingxue Ji'', and Wu Yin''s female ninja should be ''Boiling Xie Ji'', and the remaining three civilian costumes should be '' "Blood sacrifice", "Blood sacrifice" and "Blood sprint". "


    With only one glance, the Sunward Mirror roughly distinguished their respective ''blood following boundaries'' from the physical characteristics of these five people.


    At this time, the crutches holding the cane step by step to the altar.


    He glanced indifferently at the five blood-successive ninjas tied to the torture rack, then turned away, glanced glanced at the sun mirror and the big snake pill ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A cold smile appeared.


    In fact, Tuanzang has secretly arranged human hands and buried initiation symbols on the support points around the molten cave. Once the ceremony is successfully completed, he will detonate these initiating symbols. While erasing all the evidence in the molten cave, Also washed away Hyuga and Osumaru.


    As for the subsequent interrogation of God ¡¯s organization, he can be pushed to the accident, and after completing the ¡®Blood Following Fusion Ritual¡¯, he ¡¯s not afraid of the God ¡¯s organization.


    Under the altar.


    Both Hyuga and Osumaru noticed the coldness on Tuanzang''s face, but they both chose to remain calm.


    From the view of Hyundai Mirror, there was nothing but a poor white mouse on the stage, a white mouse bound to die in the experiment, so no matter how the white mouse opened his teeth and claws, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Dashe Wan also smiled, as if he hadn''t noticed the inadvertent killing of Tuan Zang.


    As a result, the three people on and off the stage, each with a terrible ghost, looked at each other and smiled at this moment, and they tried to perform their sincerity to others ...

 Chapter 591： Should be honored

    Gently poke open the branches blocking the field of vision in front of you, and Kakasi''s eyes are a neat and huge array of ninjas, no, it should be a huge ninja!


    "hiss..."


    This scene made Kakashi take a deep breath.


    The Ninja Army in front of him had more than ten lines, roughly a few, at least a thousand people or more. In other words, the wooden leaf ninjas who were secretly drawn out of the village by the acting Naruto group were afraid they were all concentrated here.


    Kakashi couldn''t think of any reason to have more than a thousand wood-leaf ninjas gather in this wilderness.


    Pressing down the surging horror in his heart, he took out a monocular telescope from the ninja bag.


    After the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the left eye was taken away, although it made him a lot easier, he did n¡¯t have to worry about Chakra ¡¯s constraints all the time, but also lost his insight because he lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Straight down, so sometimes you have to use observing equipment that you have never used before.


    "No, there seems to be a certain technique recorded on the ground under their feet, and ... there seems to be a pipe connection between them, this ... this is not an ordinary assembly!"


    Soon, after clearing the observation of the monocular telescope, Kakashi found that more than a thousand wooden leaf ninjas in a neat array in the distance were not gathered in a simple array, but distributed on a huge surgical array. .


    "What the **** is Tuanzang doing ?!"


    For a moment, Kakashi was in a stormy sea!


    Although he didn''t know what the group was going to do, Kakashi''s intuition told him that it would not be a good thing, so he no longer hesitated and immediately recorded everything in front of him in the scroll of communication, and then psychic The communications eagle in the village returned the confidential information in front of the village to the village.


    After doing all this, his gaze followed the Chakra pipeline connecting thousands of ninja arrays, looking all the way to the entrance of the volcano crater, secretly saying: "The answer should be in the cave!"


    However, the guards at the entrance of the cave are very tight. The guards on the bright side have four squads, more than ten ninjas, and hidden whistle hidden in the dark. I am afraid there are only a lot more, so even if they master the "Flying Thunder God", card Cassie couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Heck, how on earth should you sneak in?"


    ...


    Inside a volcano.


    The three of them smiling at each other quickly shifted their eyes tacitly, and in the depressed atmosphere, each made their final preparations.


    Tuanzang on the altar stepped slowly to the center of the altar, then threw the crutch in his hand to the attendant around him, then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    Under the altar.


    The sun mirror took a special storage reel from the ninja bag around the waist, unsealed the seal above, and took out two large observation instruments from the inside.


    According to common sense, using the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the sun''s eye socket to write the insights of the chakras, without obstructions, he can easily observe all that happened in the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' without the aid of any observation instruments. Details, collected everything he wanted to collect.


    But to be on the safe side, he still brought these two monitoring instruments.


    After all, this "blood following fusion ceremony" is irrepeatable. There is only one time, regardless of success or failure, so allow him the opportunity to collect valuable data, and only this time, he cannot tolerate any accidents!


    Looking at the sun-dial mirror that was meticulously debugging the observation instrument, Dashe Wan''s gaze deepened, pretending to ask casually: "Are you alone in the **** organization today watching the ceremony alone? I thought at least ''wind chimes'' Will come again. "


    "To collect data, I''ll be enough."


    "It seems that the physical condition of the" Windbell "is worse than I expected ..." He smiled, and Ogimaru glanced at the root ninjas who were quietly gathering around, and lowered the volume: " Tuanzang seems to have other minds ... "


    After completing the instrument debugging, he turned his eyes around and found that there were indeed many root ninjas moving closer to himself, and from their overflowing Chakras, it seemed that they were all masters in the level of tolerance.


    After retracting his gaze, Hyuga''s reminder of Osumaru and the actions of the root ninjas turned a deaf ear.


    He wasn''t sure if Tuzang was going to do something to himself and Osumaru afterwards, or he was just guarding himself and Osumaru, no matter which one, it doesn''t matter now.


    Not long after, the busy root ninjas on the altar stepped down one by one. At this time, there was only the group sitting cross-legged in the middle of the altar and the one tied to the torture rack. Five Blood Ninjas.


    Slowly opened his frivolous eyes, Tuanzang stood up and said solemnly: "Let''s go!"


    With a smile, the big snake ball on the stage went to the seal array of the initiation ceremony, with a complex series of seals in his hands, and then slammed on the seal array, yelling, "Open!"


    call...


    As the big snake pill started the ritual, Guanghua rose sharply on the altar, and a swirling airflow appeared!


    The sudden generation of cyclones, wrapped in the swelling heat waves in the lava pool around the altar, made the air on the altar sticky, as if the time in this area had slowed down.


    "I ... where is this ?!"


    "Who are you, why did you get me here?"


    "Woohoo ... please don''t kill me ..."


    The blood step ninjas on the torture rack were all awake at this time. Except for Yun Yin''s ''Lan ¶Ý'' ninja and Wu Yin''s ''boiling'' ninja, the three other blood step ninjas in civilian costumes cried. Choked up.


    Obviously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three blood-successive ninjas in civilian costumes are not so much ''ninjas'' as they are ordinary people who have the ''blood-threshold''.


    Because from their demeanor, they don''t seem to have undergone formal ninja training at all, but they are fortunate to inherit the genetic ability in the blood. They may have the talent to become excellent ninjas, but they have missed accepting ninjas for various reasons. Opportunities for training, and the ''lucky'' awakening of the blood, made them the target of the group.


    Unlike the three who cried, the Yunyin Ninja, who owns ''Lanyu'', carefully observed the scene in the molten cave and shouted at Tuanzang, "Tunzang, do you know the consequences of doing this! "


    Because Yun Yin and Muye infiltrated each other in the third Ninja War, the ninjas on both sides who knew the enemy level had a good understanding of the enemy''s high level, so the Yun Lan''s ''Langao'' ninja recognized it at a glance. Tuanzang.


    On the other side of the foggy Ninja Nibo also echoed: "You dare to start against your allies, Master Shuiying will not let you go!"


    In the face of Yun Yin and Mist Yin Ninja''s inquiries, Tuanzang snorted softly: "Hum, you waste of empty blood, you can be an old man, you should be honored!"

 Chapter 592： Flying Gouyu

    Listening to Tuanzang''s ruthless words, looking at the mysterious and weird altar in front of him, Yunyin''s "Langao" ninja realized what, and asked in horror: "You ... you have to imitate the humble Keep calling ?! "


    Wu Yin''s "boiling ninja" shivered: "You **** demon!"


    With the fame of Xiao organization, the name ''Bei Liu Hu'' has become a nightmare for many blood succession ninjas, because he and he developed the forbidden technique ''Ghost Buddhism'', so that all blood succession ninjas have become Prey that may be captured.


    Tuanzang, standing in the middle of the altar, glanced indifferently at the five blood-successive ninjas on the execution stand, and then folded his hands.


    Snapped...


    In a crisp sound of applause, the bandages wrapped around him were cracked one by one, and countless transparent gums scattered from the gaps in his bandages.


    These colloids are the newly developed ''Ghost Buds'' developed by Hyuga and Obumaru.


    The reason for choosing to hold the "Blood Fusion Ceremony" in the volcano''s lava cave is in addition to other factors, but also a part of this new type of "ghost buds".


    Because this new type of "ghost bud" is affected by temperature, its activity will exceed that of the old type "ghost bud" in a high-temperature environment, resulting in a stronger fusion effect than the old type of "ghost bud".


    "Master Lei Ying will avenge me!"


    "What the **** is this !?"


    "Don''t come over!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Woohoo ..."


    After being bound to the torture rack, the five blood-impressed ninjas, after seeing the ¡®ghost buds¡¯ rushing to themselves, either cursed loudly, or panicked for mercy, or wept bitterly.


    Bring these people''s reactions to the bottom of the eye, and show disdain.


    As a common ninja without the "blood following boundary", Tuanzang has been seeking the power of the "blood following boundary" just like the big snake pill, and he has conducted various cruel human experiments in private, all to satisfy his conviction for this power .


    Now, everything will belong to himself, Tuanzang''s heart can not help but give birth to a high, overlooking the superiority of sentient beings, as if at this moment he has become a god!


    Looking at the gradually blurred eyes of Tuanzang on the stage, Dashe Wan showed a cold smile, and at the same time, a greedy light flashed in his snake-like pupil, and for a short while, he looked at the group Tibet''s gaze is like appreciating an artwork, an artwork that will soon belong to him.


    The sun mirror turned on the two observation instruments at the same time. In the eye socket under the flame pattern mask, the eternal kaleidoscope writing triangle of the triangle and rhombus was revealed!


    "Ah ... ah ... ah ..."


    In a series of screams and roars, the ¡°ghost buds¡± sticking out from the Tuanzang entangled the five blood-successive ninjas on the torture rack and tore them off the torch rack one by one.


    Soon, the wailing of the five blood-successive ninjas became smaller and smaller, and as they were engulfed in transparent ''ghost buds'', the altar was gradually restored to quietness, leaving only the ''ghost buds'' creeping The sound, and the whirling of the cyclone.


    Under the flame-patterned mask, a trace of a strange color appeared on the original calm face of Hyuga.


    He predicted that in the high-temperature environment, the swallowing ability of the new ''ghost buds'' would be better than the old ''ghost buds'', but he did not expect to be so much stronger.


    Compared with the engulfing process in Beiliuhu, Tuanzang''s engulfing was smooth and unsound, and Sunxiang Jing even felt that Tsangzang did not go all out to urge ''Ghost Buds''.


    At this point, Hyuga mirror tilted his head and discovered this new type of ''ghost bud'' Osumaru, secretly feeling with emotion: "What an incredible discovery!"


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror frowned, and then he noticed that the look of Dashemaru looking at the altar was very wrong. It was a look of hope, alas, and even greedy eyes!


    "drink!"


    At this time, Tuanzang on the altar sang aloud, urging the ''ghost buds'' that devoured the five blood step ninjas to return to their bodies!


    The ''blood following fusion ritual'' reached the most critical stage. Heixiang Jing did not dare to be distracted, so he retracted his gaze at Osumaru, pressed down the vague anxiety, and focused all his attention on the group on the altar. .


    The devouring of "Ghost Buds" is only the first step. The real difficulty is the next fusion, which is one-time fusion of five times its own flesh and blood!


    As the "ghost buds" that devoured the five blood-successive ninjas returned to Tuan Zang''s body one after another, Tsun Zang''s complexion became cloudy, as if countless emotions were reflected on his face.


    "what!"


    Tuanzang roared at this time, bursting out of his chakra without reservation!


    boom...


    Suddenly, a huge amount of chakras visible to the naked eye lingered on Tuan Zang''s body, and with the outbreak of this chakra, the fusion quickly intensified!


    "Good Chakra!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned, exclaiming.


    Even him, he couldn''t help but be shocked by the amount of chakras that erupted at Tuanzang at this moment. This amount of chakras has far exceeded the scope of normal ninjas, and has reached the level of human power.


    If it ¡¯s not the ¡°Dragon Vessel Chakra¡±, even if it ¡¯s the yin deity of Sunrex Mirror, it ¡¯s probably not as good as the current group hiding in terms of Chakra volume alone.


    Osumaru on one side laughed and said, "Nice, really good!"


    Hyosung Kyo suddenly felt that Dashewan''s human body transformation operation for Tuanzang was not as simple as he had imagined before, but now he couldn''t afford to think about it.


    On the altar.


    Tuanzang yelled, "Not enough, not enough! Da snake pills, turn on the Chakra transport array!"


    Even if such a large amount of chakras broke out, it was still not enough for fusion, and the speed of fusion still did not reach the expected effect of the group, so he did not hesitate to order Dashewan to open the chakra transmission array outside the cave.


    Dashewan didn''t make nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The seal was decisively closed, and then it was pressed against the seal array of the control ceremony.


    For a moment, more than 1,500 wooden leaf ninjas gathered outside the volcano''s molten cave, and at the same time felt that his chakra was being drawn by the seal under his feet.


    "Don''t panic, this is just a normal Chakra delivery test!"


    Dozens of root ninjas toured around this array of ninjas, appeasing the wood-leaf ninjas who were being pumped out of Chakra.


    In the volcanic cave, after receiving support from more than 1,500 Chakra Ninjas, the pressure on the altar suddenly became much smaller, and the speed of integration increased a lot.


    The sun-mirror urges the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket to write the chakra, trying to capture all the details on the altar at this moment.


    But at this moment, he suddenly noticed that a stronger and stronger Vientiane power had emerged from Tuanzang who was in the process of fusion, and as this yin and yang force gradually climbed, Tuanzang''s eyes The eyes in the middle simultaneously became three hook jade writing round eyes, and the three hook jades quickly swirled and gradually came together ...

 Chapter 593： Writing the essence of chakras

    "This...!?"


    The expression on Hyuga mirror''s face freezes instantly.


    He clearly remembered that only the right eye of Tuan Zang was transplanted with a three-hook jade writing round eye, and the left eye was Tuan Zang''s own eye. Even in the previous reconstruction operation, no changes in this regard were involved.


    But at this moment, not only the two eyes in Tuanzang''s eye sockets became scarlet blood-like writing chakras, but also the Gouyu on the two writing chakras became faster and faster, faintly forming a circle!


    Seeing this scene, even people who are unfamiliar with writing chakras can see at once the abnormalities of the chakras in the group''s orbit, let alone a scientific research that has a deep research on writing chakras. He was so surprised, he yelled, "Isn''t this meant to wake up the kaleidoscope and write chakras?"


    The idea turned sharply, and Hyuga mirrored immediately the cause of this scene.


    Although Tuanzang''s left eye is his own eye, not the writing chakra, in fact, what actually makes the writing chakra into the writing chakra is not flesh and blood, but the Yin Yin with the characteristics of the Uchiha family. Chakra.


    In the original space, in the face of Teruyuki''s final battle, he struck the dead soil of the ''common killing gray bones'', and launched the ''shenwei'' with the only pupil power in the soul, shuttled the boundaries of yin and yang, and returned to the forbearance The world, and entrusted the remaining pupil strength to Kakashi, turning Kakashi''s eyes into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and experienced a short period of ''God Prestige Zuo Nenhu''.


    It can be seen that the essence of chakras is the characteristics of Chakra, or the pupil strength!


    Tuanzang can make his ordinary left eye instantly become a three-hook jade writing chakra, which shows that he is in a state of fusion, and already has a high-intensity Yinchacha in the body that is comparable to the three-hook jade Yuyubo people.


    And as the fusion progresses, the intensity of the chakra in his body is gradually increasing, which explains why the writing-wheel eye in his eye sockets has the tendency to awaken the kaleidoscopic writing-wheel eye.


    After sorting it out, the sun-reflex mirror reacted instantly.


    He found that he didn''t need the assistance of two observation instruments around him, because as long as he observed the eyes of Tuan Zang, he could accurately determine the state of Tuan Zang''s body, or even the Tuan Zang, by writing the state of the chakras. The progress of Tibetan integration.


    And this is undoubtedly the most intuitive and accurate!


    Osumaru naturally noticed the abnormality of the writing round eye in Tuanzang''s eyes, and his face suddenly showed an extremely crazy look. It was a mixture of emotions such as longing, expectation, sorrow, and admiration and shock. He was like The greed in the snake-like vertical pupil was completely overflowing, without any concealment!


    Ogimaru''s ugly state was seen in the bottom of his eyes by the light from the corner of his eyes.


    However, instead of distracting himself from Osumaru, he observed the group on the altar more and more intensively. For him, no matter what the plan of Osumaru is about to do, it is not as important as the data he collects now.


    "In the high-temperature environment, the swallowing effect of the new ''ghost buds'' is better than expected ..."


    "After the ceremony enters the fusion stage, chakras are the key to affecting the progress of the integration. Even the amount of chakras at the tail level cannot ensure the successful completion of the ceremony. This must be paid special attention to ..."


    "Under the condition that Chakra is plentiful, the test wheel ¡¯s eye of the test wheel shows an evolutionary trend. This shows that the test body has successfully produced a fusion of Chakra attributes, which proves that the ritual we designed is effective. ... "


    "As long as all the conditions are met, it is not an extravagant hope to achieve the" blood following snare "..."


    While he was fully urging the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra, while observing all changes in the altar on the altar, he summed up the effective information observed secretly in his heart.


    After about three minutes, the writing-wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eyes finally changed.


    After the three flying jades of Feixuan were brought together, a dark circle of ink appeared in the scarlet eyes. Then, the edges of this circle of ink appeared with raised edges, which turned the smooth circle of ink into A circle of gear-shaped ink circles.


    The change in the pattern on the eye of Tuan Zang''s writing wheel ended in one breath, and then the pattern on the eye of the writing wheel stabilized.


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!"


    Staring at Tuanzang''s eyes, Sun Xiangjing looked for a moment.


    Although it had been expected, a non-Uchiha clan awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras in front of himself. Such things still made him feel a bit unreal.


    The big snake pill next to Hyuga mirror, after seeing the newly born kaleidoscope in the eye of Tuanzang, wrote his eyes, and he couldn''t help but stick out his tongue and licked his lips!


    Tuanzang on the altar also seemed to be aware of the changes in his eyes, with a proud expression on his face.


    But at this moment, a strange look suddenly appeared on Tuanzang''s face, as if panic and anger, and a trace of dullness.


    "Well, is this?"


    Perhaps it is because the spirit body is often used to control the avatar. In the first time, the sunken mirror found the spirit body hidden on the altar, and it seemed that something went wrong.


    Uh ...


    With a muffled sound, Tuanzang''s body burst. He had almost contained all the "ghost buds" in his body before. It seemed that he couldn''t hold it. He was exploded by the transparent colloidal "ghost buds". !!


    Suddenly, countless ¡®Ghost Buds¡¯ spread out again, spreading their teeth.


    The sun-mirror under the stage frowned, and for a moment was puzzled, not sure which part went wrong.


    Osumaru was surprised, and murmured, "''Ghost Bud'' is out of control?"


    The apparent abnormality of the masses on the altar not only caused the surprise of the sun mirror and the big snake pill, but also panicked the root ninjas waiting around the altar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the name of the root The chief research officer saw that Tuanzang had completely lost control of the "ghost buds", and he couldn''t care much, and quickly started a large instrument prepared by the altar.


    Uh ...


    With the start of the instrument, the ice mist instantly filled the entire altar, and under the rapid cooling of the ice mist, the ''ghost buds'' that had run away on Tuan Zang immediately lost their activity, like a withered plant, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Go on.


    Although the runaway ''Ghost Bud'' was controlled, the abnormality of Tuanzang''s spirit body was not resolved. He knelt directly on the altar, his expression constantly changing like a walking horse, and the entire person was out of control. Crashed edges.


    In this regard, Hyundai mirror did not have many accidents.


    In his latest calculation, the probability of Tuanzang going through the "blood following fusion ceremony" is only a poor 2%, while the probability of Tuanzang achieving the "blood following snare" is still infinitely zero.


    It is precisely because of the team of Tuanzang that they have never realized the importance of soul fusion!

 Chapter 594： Big snake pill solution

    "hateful..."


    Tuanzang''s expression kneeling on the altar was getting more and more distorted. He seemed to be drowning, clutching around indiscriminately, desperately looking for the `` life-saving straw '''' that did not exist at all!


    And the low scream that didn''t resemble a human voice in his throat, as if the evil spirit in the murmur was snarling, it sounded hairy.


    Needless to say, stuck in the soul of the group, the progress of body fusion has also stopped, which can be seen from the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes without any change in his eyes.


    Because the newly born kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the most intuitive portrayal of the fusion of Chakra nature in the group.


    Whether there is a fusion of Chakra''s properties with different attributes in the body of the group, the efficiency of the fusion, the speed of the fusion, etc., will directly reflect his kaleidoscope writing wheel. It can be said that this pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels has just been born. The eye is the most accurate display of Tuanzang''s body fusion progress!


    "Is that so?"


    Under the stage, Sun Xiangjing sighed secretly.


    At this point in the ceremony, he couldn''t say whether he should regret it or let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, the 2% probability that the group ¡¯s rituals survive the ritual, although extremely low, it is still possible. If the group ¡¯s true fortune took the lead, and luckily survived the blood following fusion ceremony, it would become as crippled as Beiluhu. Defective, then his strength will also explosively increase, not to mention he now has a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of unknown ability.


    So Tuanzang isn''t dead, the next headache should be the sun mirror.


    "Huh, the improvement of the" Ghost Buddhism "was successful, and the arrangement of the ritual seems to be no problem. This preview is more successful than expected!"


    "However, the problem of the sudden abruption of the new type of" Ghost Bud "needs further investigation ..."


    After exhaling a stale breath, the ever-stretching Hyuga mirror began his own summary.


    He is generally satisfied with this rehearsal, because during the first and middle stages of the ceremony, that is, during the process of devouring and merging, everything went according to his plan, and the whole process was very smooth.


    And this undoubtedly means that his improvement of the "Ghost Buddhism" and the arrangement of rituals, etc., are all correct and can be directly copied and applied to himself.


    Unlike the sun mirror that stood silently waiting for Tuanzang to die, waiting for the opportunity to recover the kaleidoscope to write the chakra, the root ninjas on the side saw that the Tuan Zang on the altar was on the edge of collapse, one after another, like a hot pot Of ants.


    The chief research officer of the roots even ran to Osumaru and shouted, "Ouramaru, you must think of a way!"


    Da snake pill stared at the altar, and replied, "Don''t worry, wait a moment ..."


    Hyuga mirror frowned immediately after hearing the words.


    Tuanzang''s current situation, the sighted person knew that he was not saved at first glance, he was a little curious as to why Dashe Wan was still so calm, as if not at all surprised.


    And there are two reasons.


    Either Osumaru, like him, knew the reason for the failure of Tuanzang, so it was no surprise that he accepted the failure of the ceremony calmly.


    Either Osumaru and the backhand have not been launched, and the ceremony has not yet reached the end.


    At this moment, the group with a distorted expression on the altar suddenly looked stagnant, showing a blank expression, and murmured in his mouth, "What is this ... what am I doing?"


    Regardless of tone or manner, Tuanzang at this moment is not like Tuanzang himself.


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes and wondered, "Isn''t it, the soul of Tuanzang, defeated by other souls that he has integrated into his body, and lost his dominance of the body?"


    Da Snake Pill grinned at the corner of his mouth, his hands quickly printed, and he said, "Open!"


    All of a sudden, ink-colored spots burst out from Tuan Zang''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it spread throughout his body. At first glance, it looked like Tuan Zang had tattooed his body.


    "Spells !? When were they planted? Is it the time of the surgery?"


    The sun-mirror immediately recognized these streaks spreading over the body of the group. It was the ¡®mantra of the snake¡¯ and its natural energy that Da Snake Pill had developed based on the special physique of Zhonggo.


    At the same time, he also instantly guessed that the big snake pill must have been tampering with Tuanzang''s body secretly in the previous transformation operation, and planted this ¡®spell mark¡¯!


    Because there is only human body modification, which is the area where the chief research officer of Hyundai Mirror and Roots is not good at the same time, it is difficult to effectively monitor Dashe Wan.


    With the launch of the "Spell Mark", new changes have taken place on the altar.


    Although Tuanzang''s expression was still dull, the kaleidoscope in his eye sockets had a new change. In the scarlet pupil, the ink circle of the gear pattern began to slowly rotate again.


    "Chakra''s fusion of nature has resumed ?!"


    Hyuga mirror was taken aback.


    Immediately, he stared for a moment, staring at Dashe Wan not far away: "Cut, I despised him, it seems that he also realized the problem of soul fusion!"


    Judging from the behavior of Dashewan secretly planting a ''curse mark'' on Tuanzang, Dashemar was more or less aware of the problem of soul fusion, and the solution he found was to introduce natural energy and use natural energy to erode ordinary Chakrat destroyed the chakras that carried the soul, and without these chakras that carried the soul, the soul naturally disappeared.


    "It turned out that this guy wanted to solve the problem of soul fusion by destroying all souls. What a crazy man!"


    Destroyed the soul, naturally there is no problem of soul fusion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After guessing the intention of Dashemaru, Hyuga mirror was surprised and admired again. This method of solving the problem is probably also Only Dashe Wan can think of it.


    The next development is really the same as Hyjong guessed.


    With the intervention of natural energy, all the souls mixed in the corps were eroded by natural energy, and the interference on fusion caused by the conflict of souls gradually reduced, and the stagnant fusion ceremony progressed again.


    At this time, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eye sockets had another obvious change. The edges and corners of the gear pattern became sharper, and they were entangled in the scarlet eyes.


    "This ... the eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes !?"


    Looking at this scene, the ever-settling Hyuga mirror couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment.


    After solving the problem of soul fusion, this ''blood following fusion ceremony'' seems to be developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    At the same time, he looked at the big snake pill in Tuanzhuang''s eyes. At this moment, his face was frantic, and his mouth murmured: "The kaleidoscope is not the end of the ring eye ...

 Chapter 595： Can really make gods!

    The existence of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras is actually a very big secret in the ninja world. Even the Uchiha family, only a few people know this.


    Although Dasumaru has been holding the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family to write chakras, all Uchiha people who have awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras are not rivals, so his research on the writing of chakras has remained in the three hooks over the years. The level of the writing wheel eye, so there is no thought at all that there is a higher-level writing wheel eye above the magic kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Now that he has witnessed the kaleidoscope in his eyes, he has evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope, which represents endless pupil power, in the fusion ceremony.


    Unlike the surprise Osumaru, Hyuga mirror faintly worried.


    The biggest obstacle that hinders the success of this "blood following fusion ceremony", that is, the problem of soul fusion, is solved by Dashe Wan by violence, and the probability of the group ceremony going through the ceremony has greatly increased. From the evolution of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, it seems that the probability that he will achieve the "blood following snare" in this ceremony is no longer zero!


    "The power of Sen Luo Vientiane on his body is getting stronger and stronger. Isn''t the end of the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes? His eyes can continue to evolve ?!"


    Feeling the increasingly strong power of Sen Luo Vientiane on Tuan Zang, the sun-drenched mirror in his anxiety, his heart suddenly raised a glimmer of expectation.


    From the evolution of Tuan Zang''s eyes, it can be clearly seen the degree of fusion of Chakra''s properties of different attributes in his body. For now, Tuan Zang can awaken the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, indicating that after Chakra''s fusion of properties, his body The intensity of the Yin Yin Chakra has been greatly improved like never before!


    If the fusion of Chakra nature in Tuanzang is further intensified, then it is expected that the eyes of Tsan Zang will also continue to evolve, and what is written above the eternal kaleidoscope is undoubtedly representing the six-way reincarnation eye.


    In other words, if Tuanzang can evolve the reincarnation eye in this "blood following fusion ceremony", it means that he is initially qualified to attack the "blood following snare"!


    "Really ... really successful ..."


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing could no longer think about what kind of troubles Tuanzang would have if he succeeded, and his heart is now filled with joy!


    This scene on the current altar illustrates a problem.


    That is, as long as all conditions meet the standard, then the improved "Ghost Buddhism" and "Blood Fusion Ritual" can really make gods!


    Prior to this, although Sun Xiangjing was struggling towards the "blood following snare", but in his own opinion, all his plans only existed on the theory, and there is no precedent to demonstrate whether he can pass the "ghost buds" Luo Zhishu''s ultimate achievement of the supreme ''blood following snare'', his heart is also full of nagging.


    And this scene on the altar undoubtedly gave him a booster shot, which greatly increased his confidence, because if even Tuanzang can achieve this level, then he has a rebirth eye, hope Obviously bigger!


    "Orochimaru!"


    Suddenly, the masses on the altar, which were originally dull and snot drooling, were uttered word by word, groaning and groaning out of the three words, "Da Snake Pill".


    Immediately afterwards, the gloom of the past was restored on his face, the hatred and killing in his eyes were intertwined, and the big snake pill glared from the audience.


    Faced with the glare of Tuanzang, who has an eternal kaleidoscope, and the root ninjas that are gradually approaching, Osumaru has no fear, and smiles with a smile on his face, "Tuanzang, you should thank me!"


    Tuanzang angered: "What the **** have you done to the husband''s body, you **** bastard?"


    Undoubtedly, with the awakening of the Eternal Kaleidoscope''s writing chakra, the strength of the spiritual body of Tuanzang has greatly increased, and it has temporarily regained the dominance of its own body.


    Oshimaru grinned, "A gadget that will get you out of your current predicament."


    "Dashemaru, as long as you help the old man through the ceremony, your little man, the old man ... the old man will never blame it ..."


    Tuan Zang''s face was constantly changing at this time, and it was full of pain. It can be seen that his spirit has not completely suppressed the other souls that have been incorporated into the body, and is suffering the erosion of natural energy.


    For this reason, Tuanzang, who is at the heart of this festival, chose a compromise cleverly, and did not immediately turn his face with Dashe Wan, nor did he investigate the matter of Dashe Wan secretly planting a ''curse mark'' on him.


    Osumaru smiled: "I''m willing to work for you, our naruto!"


    Tuanzang propped to the ground with one hand, panting heavily, urging loudly: "Chakra! Old man ... old man needs more Chakras!"


    The further the fusion ceremony goes, the more chakras are needed.


    When Tuan Zang ¡¯s eyes evolved into eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, the chakra supply, which was still abundant before, could no longer continue to maintain a higher level of chakra integration in his body.


    In short, Tuanzang needs more chakras to support the next evolution of his eyes!


    The Chakra transport array outside the melting hole has already delivered Chakra to the altar at the maximum power. If you want to continue to increase the power, it will break the safety line, causing the wooden leaf ninja in the chakra array outside. Chakra suffered excessive losses and casualties.


    Therefore, the chief research officer at the root said a little bit embarrassingly, "Master Naruto, the array is already delivering the maximum power. If you continue to increase it, the ninjas outside may ..."


    "You idiot, as the old man of Naruto is really above all else. For the old man, any sacrifices in the village are worth it!"


    Before the chief research officer of the roots had finished speaking, the Tuanzang on the altar interrupted him with some inarticulateness.


    The chief research officer had no choice but to bite the bullet and once again increased the power of Chakra''s delivery array. He knew that once he did this, the casualties on the outside would not be as simple as one or two.


    ...


    Volcano outside the cave.


    "Ah ... ah ..."


    Suddenly, there were wailing sounds on the Chakra transport array!


    Suddenly increased Chakra''s transmission power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instantaneously evacuated some of the weaker Kobe Ninja Chakras in the array, and the individual Ninjas were directly pumped into human intervention and died instantly.


    "Why are you still absorbing Chakra?"


    "Hey, isn''t it just a test?"


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    Seeing the death of his companions nearby, the wooden ninjas in the array questioned the root ninjas who were patrolling around.


    At this time, several of the root leaders responsible for supervising the Chakra Conveyor Array looked at each other, and then one of them quickly printed and opened a secret seal on the Chakra Conveyor Array!


    With the start of the seal, thousands of woody ninjas in the array suddenly found that their bodies were completely locked in place and could not move at all, let alone escape the chakra transport array.


    Looking at the terrified Konoha ninjas in the array, the root leader who opened the seal coldly said, "Sorry, for the sake of Lord Naruto, I can only sacrifice you!"

 Chapter 596： Restless eternal eye

    Under the imprisonment of sealing, one thousand and five thousand wooden leaf ninjas trapped in the Chakra transmission array became downright human Chakra batteries.


    Some of them can be tolerated for the time being, or medium tolerances with good physique can still be tolerated for the time being, but there is no exception for the lower tolerances, all of which have serious adverse reactions.


    The essence of Chakra is actually the fusion of the ninja''s mental strength and physical strength.


    Because the ninja can extract more chakras at the expense of his own health and life, to a certain extent, chakras are barely equivalent to the vitality of the ninjas.


    Therefore, the excessive extraction of the chakras of the ninjas is equivalent to extracting their vitality!


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    In a series of muffled sounds, due to lack of physical strength, the wooden leaf ninjas in Chakra''s transport array fainted one after another on the ground.


    Hiding in the distance, while looking at Kakashi, who is looking at the Chakra transport array, naturally found this abnormality, he was suddenly surprised: "What''s going on? Why so many ninjas suddenly fell, what happened in the molten cave? What''s up? "


    ...


    Inside the molten hole.


    "Not enough, not enough! Give me chakras, more chakras!"


    Tuanzang, still in the fusion ceremony, knelt down in the middle of the altar. His expression was extremely painful. His distorted face slobbered and drooled, as if he had lost control of his face. Beast!


    Under the altar, the chief research officer at the roots was horrified, rubbing the fine sweat from his forehead and babbling, saying, "Fire ... Master, Naruto, this is already ... it''s us The limit ... "


    At this time, the Chakra escaping from Tuanzang, if it was substantive, was so rich that it could be clearly discerned by the naked eye. Such a huge amount of Chakra was the only thing he had seen in his life. He had seen the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, and even felt that at this moment The amount of Chakras on the Tibetan body has exceeded the number of nine tails raging in the village that year.


    Ke Rao is so, Tuanzang is still not satisfied, he still needs more chakras, which really shocked and scared him.


    Tuanzang roared in pain: "Fast, increase power!"


    "Also improved ?!"


    The chief research officer at Roots froze.


    If you continue to increase the power, then the more than a thousand Koba ninjas outside are not a matter of death or injury, but whether someone can survive.


    A total of 1,500 ninjas in the same village, even if he was a murderer, did not dare to make such a decision easily.


    You should know that more than a thousand ninjas in the village have friends and relatives in the village. If you kill them, you will almost be the enemy of the entire village. If you commit such a crime, even if you end up in the group After the ceremony, the chief research officer claimed that he would also be executed by Tuanzang as a scapegoat.


    After all, someone has to take responsibility for this crime.


    On the other side, Da Snake Pill has been completely absorbed in the fusion ceremony. The new pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in Tuanzang''s eyes seem to be a black hole, which has attracted his attention firmly, so that he cannot look away.


    Compared to the addiction of Osumaru, Hyuga is much calmer now.


    Because he suddenly realized that he seemed to ignore an important issue, that is, the need for Chakra in the "blood following fusion ceremony" completely exceeded his expectations!


    It stands to reason that after the Dashe Wan reconstruction surgery, the clusters of the first generation cells were fused, and its own amount of chakras was already the top one in the forbearance industry, plus the 1,500 woods outside the molten cave. Chakra transport array composed of leaves ninja, logically, the amount of chakra should be enough.


    In the evolutionary writing round eye, and even the evolution kaleidoscope writing round eye, the amount of chakra prepared by the group is indeed sufficient.


    However, when the fusion of Chakra attributes in the group''s possession was further upgraded, after his eyes evolved from kaleidoscope writing chakras to eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, the ceremonial demand for chakras suddenly increased several times, resulting in a relatively sufficient amount Suddenly the Chakra Reserve became extremely tight.


    "This is just the eternal kaleidoscope of chakras that represent the extreme yin chakras. There is also a ''reincarnation eye'' that combines the two attributes of yin and yang with chakras, and the ''blood following the unity of seven chakra attributes of yin and yang five elements. Snare ''... "


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror''s brow frowned and tightened.


    If the higher the degree of fusion according to Chakra''s nature, the greater the amount of chakra needed to calculate, then the masses in the ceremony, at least, there are the two barriers of ''reincarnation'' and ''blood following snare''. To break!


    From the analysis of the previous ritual process, we can easily draw a conclusion.


    That is, every time you cross a level, the demand for Chakra will increase exponentially, and when the group hides in the Eternal Kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye level, the prepared Chakra reserve is close to its limit.


    "We are all wrong ... the real difficulty is not the fusion of souls, but the amount of chakras we have previously ignored ..."


    Until then, Hyuga mirrors let go of luck. It is impossible to establish that Tuanzang will achieve the ''blood following snare''. As for whether it can survive the ''blood following fusion ritual'' and become a ''defective'', it depends on Tuanzang own luck.


    This also made Hyuga mirror realize a very serious problem. If the chakras of more than a thousand ninjas are transferred, it is far from enough to push the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' to the end. Wouldn''t it mean that tens of thousands would be transferred? It is Chakra, who has tens of thousands of ninjas, that it is possible to complete the final sprint to the ''blood following snare''!


    "No wonder it was only after resurrecting the ten tails and launching ''Infinite Moon Reading'' that brought Chakras of all the ninjas in the ninja world together to truly rescue Hui Yeji, who has completed the ''blood following snare'' ..."


    "It turned out that in terms of achieving the ''blood following snare'', the amount of chakra is an inevitable problem ..."


    Watching the painful roar of Chakra on the altar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nikko mirror felt a little bit empathetic at the moment, this time the shock rehearsal of ''blood following snare'' gave him hope first, and then He showed the cruelest side of reality in front of him.


    At this moment, Tuanzang on the altar saw that the chief research officer of the roots of the stage was slow to move, so he forced his head to turn, and gave the other side a hard glance.


    "I ... my body ..."


    It was just an eye contact with Tuanzang, the root chief research officer of the audience lost control of his body, and he involuntarily turned on the power of Chakra''s transmission array to the maximum!


    In a hurry, more chakras were supported by Chakra, and the new pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in the eye sockets changed again, and the gear-like lines in the scarlet pupil began to distort.


    "Is there a stronger form of writing eye !?"


    Seeing this, Dashewan blurted out.


    The side of Hyuga mirror suddenly covered his eyes at this time, for some reason, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes followed the restlessness ...

 Chapter 597： Eternal Eye vs Eternal Eye

    "what happened?!"


    The sun mirror was a little puzzling for a moment, and the face under the flame-patterned mask was abnormally dignified.


    Since undergoing the surgery to stop the transplantation of the primary cells, he has been nourished by the impotence Chakra in the primary cells, completed the integration of yin and yang, and gained some powerful power. The pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in his eyes The chakras became more and more self-conscious.


    At this moment, the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes that have impacted the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ write the chakras, and once again show the ¡®alive¡¯ quality. It seems that something is seducing it and making it restless!


    Hyuga looked at the altar, and the things that seduced his eyes were above the altar in front of him.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the sun direction mirror to let the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras out of his control, so without much hesitation, he mobilized the whole chakra to suppress the restless kaleidoscope writing chakras. .


    On the altar.


    As the Chakra transmission array was turned on to the limit power, a huge amount of Chakra''s possessions were regained, and it seemed to suppress all the negative effects of the fusion process and stood up from the kneeling state.


    Although his figure is still a little shaky, his complexion has gradually returned to normal, and even the ''spell mark'' markings covering his whole body gradually shrink back into his body under his suppression.


    Undoubtedly, as the ceremony progresses forward, the degree of integration of Chakra''s nature in his body is getting higher and higher, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Naturally, his control over the body is becoming more and more stable. The ''curse mark'' planted with natural energy in his body was temporarily suppressed by him.


    At this time, the cold masses standing in the middle of the altar, his eyes glowed with cold and bitter light.


    Tuanzang could feel the infinite power contained in the eyes in his eyes. This feeling fascinated him and made him eager to try. He was eager to know how powerful he is now.


    Feeling that his eyes are still evolving, and the fusion of Chakra''s nature in the body is still in progress. He opened the corner of his mouth for a long time, and his wicked eyes turned to the big snake pill and sundial under the stage.


    "Dashemaru dare to secretly calculate the old man. After the ceremony is completed, he must let him be a bed bug to taste the taste of life is better than death! As for" Flame Demon ", huh, that guy should have a plan, but it doesn''t matter In the face of her absolute strength, she was completely vulnerable! Today is their death! "


    Tuanzang did not conceal his murderous eyes, and he felt the infinite power in his body, and he did not put the sun mirror and big snake pills in his eyes at all.


    In his view, both the ¡®God Organization¡¯ and Osumaru have lost their use value, and the future Ninja belongs to him alone!


    After noticing Tuanzang''s venomous gaze on the altar, Dashe Wan quickly staggered his eyes and did not dare to look at Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang was able to suppress the ''Spell Seal'', which did not surprise Dasu Maru too much, because this ''blood following fusion ceremony'' shocked him too much. Compared to the ''Spell Seal'' being suppressed, He was more concerned about the extent to which the eyes in Tuan Zang''s eyes could evolve, but at this time he was afraid to look directly at Tuan Zang''s eyes, because Tuan Zang''s eyes had controlled the root chief research officer. In sight.


    "Da Snake Pill, only then learned to be humble, too late ..."


    Seeing Dashemaru didn''t even have the courage to look at himself, Tuanzang was so proud that he stared arrogantly at the sun mirror on the other side.


    Sun Xiangjing immediately felt the undisguised killing sent by Tuan Zang, but he is now in greater trouble, because with the increasing power of Sen Luo in the Tsang Zang on the altar, he The eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket became more and more agitated, and even he was vaguely unable to suppress it.


    "Hell, what''s attracting it, is it the power of all things in the group, what does it want to do? Wouldn''t it want to plunder this power ?!"


    At this point, Sunward Mirror no longer suppresses his eternal kaleidoscope, writing his eyes, and greets his eyes to the group on the altar.


    Seeing Hyeon mirror under the stage looking at himself, Tuanzang sneered, "Well, I am not brave, but I still have the courage to look directly at my husband!"


    Suddenly, after the suppression of the sunrex was relaxed, the group that also had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly felt that the writing wheel eye in the sun''s eye socket was not an ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but was like a kaleidoscope like itself Writing round eye Higher level eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye!


    Tuanzang was suddenly surprised: "You ... your eyes !?"


    Roar...


    At this moment, a huge golden ¡®suzano no jutsu¡¯ projected from the body of the sun to the mirror, making a roar!


    This roar kept echoing in the volcano''s molten cave, deafening, making the root ninjas in the cave have to cover their ears.


    At the same time, the golden ''suzano no yu'' grabbed the vanity of the group on the altar. Zunenghu '', cast into the sun''s eye socket.


    The big snake ball on the side showed such a look: "I know you must have other plans, hey, really shot!"


    The group on the altar was shocked and angry, shouting: "Damn guy, you rob the old man''s Chakra. The old man wants you to see and see what is the real pupil!"


    Roaring, Tuanzang urged the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket to write the chakra, and in the blink of an eye, a dark red ''Suzano'' was projected from his body.


    The huge figure of dark red ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ was coiled on the altar. Instantly, the ominous chakra emanating from it filled the entire cave.


    The "Suzano Nosu" of the group is different from the ordinary "Suzano Nosu" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It has no weapons, but the two palms are horrible claws like wild beasts. A dark red corrosive mist!


    The sudden appearance of the two suzunenghu made the originally empty volcanic lava cave much narrower.


    All the ninjas in the molten cave, including Dashemaru, have subconsciously avoided it. Everyone knows that this is not a battle that mortals can easily intervene in!


    boom...


    In the huge roar, the two suzumakisou met!


    The golden ''Suzano Nerhu'' waved the Great Sword of Sword, chopped to the dark red ''Suzano Nerhu'', and was caught by the dark red ''Susa Nerhu'' with his left claw.


    The right red claw of the dark-colored "Suzano-no-hu" grabbed directly at the golden "Suzano-no-hu", but was firmly resisted by another golden giant sword called "Susa-no-hu".


    Suddenly, the two ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯s had a good fight, so the pair of timeless kaleidoscopes began to compete with each other ...

 Chapter 598： Fight for the power of everything

    Boom boom ...


    The deafening roar was constantly echoing in the molten cave. The two huge ¡®Suzano Notsu¡¯ wrestling forces made the entire volcano molten cave crumble, as if it might collapse at any time!


    ßË ... ßË ...


    Broken rocks of various sizes fall from the dome of the molten cave from time to time. When falling into the lava pool, a splash of Martian magma splashes and the nasty smoke erupts.


    In the quake and roar, the big snake ball hiding far away was energetic!


    To him, the scenes of the two "Suzano Nosu" confrontations are rare, and he is still a little curious. Why is the kaleidoscope of the "Flame Demon" writing the round eye, which can obviously exceed the kaleidoscope with Tuanzang? Writing round eyes at the level of writing round eyes, are they equal?


    Especially Tuanzang ¡¯s face with a surprised expression, ¡®Your eyes!¡¯ ? ¡¯And filled his heart with all kinds of questions!


    On the altar.


    "My husband wants to tear you up completely!"


    Tuanzang''s entire face was wrinkled with anger, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes flashed with magical brilliance, as if it could capture people''s hearts.


    Driven by the twinkling eyes of his eternal kaleidoscope, his dark red "Suzunenghu" exudes an aerosol like blood mist!


    Uh ...


    No matter what the surroundings are, once they are contaminated with these blood mists, a burst of corrosion sounds will be made in an instant!


    The solid rocks melted and shattered in the blood mist, and the fierce magma also faded the light of the flames in the blood mist, becoming bleak and dark.


    This blood mist seems to be the incarnation of ¡®death¡¯ of everything, and even inanimate rocks cannot resist its erosion.


    Seeing the mirror, Hyuga was ashamed.


    The power of Tuanzang''s "Suzano Nosho" was completely beyond his expectation, and the dark red ''Suzano Nosho'' of Tsangzo was very evil, and Hyuga was considered to have seen a lot of "Suzuno" Hu '', but there is no one'' Suzunenhu ''is similar to the dark red'' Suzunenhu ''of Tuanzang. The group''s'' Suzunenhu'' is only on Chakra. Gives a very strange feeling!


    "cut!"


    After taking a sip, Hyuga also knew that writing the eye of the chakra by the eternal kaleidoscope in his eye sockets must be unmatched, so he no longer hesitated and tried his best to stimulate his pupil.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, numerous golden flames were raised on the golden ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, making the golden ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ like the sun, and the gloomy caves covered with blood mist will shine, a splendor!


    "Yan Xun" is the blood relay limit of the sun-turned mirror avatar. Even if he does not use the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye to write the power of the chakra, he can now start at will, and if combined with the power of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakra, the power It will be greatly improved!


    In this way, at the same time as the two "Suzano No Hu" wrestling, Blood Mist and Jin Yan are also intertwined in an all-round way, they corrode each other, burn each other, and fight fiercely!


    In the face of such a fierce confrontation, Rao is a big snake pill. He couldn''t help but a psychic snake with a length of several meters wrapped around him to protect himself, and subconsciously covered his mouth and nose.


    The other root ninjas pulled back far away, with a look of fear.


    This may be the first duel between the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye and the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye!


    And the most absurd is the two sides of the confrontation, whether it is the sun mirror under the altar, or the group on the altar, there is no one in the true sense of the Uchiha people.


    "You guy!"


    Seeing that he was so powerful, "Su Zuo Neng Hu", he couldn''t even win "Flame Demon" for a while, and Tuanzang was anxious and angry.


    What he needs now is quick victory. The longer he drags on, the more unfavorable he is, because the sundial mirror is absorbing the fusion of the nature of Chakra in his body, which should have belonged to his own power. The power of all things is the key to the eternal kaleidoscope''s evolution of reincarnation into reincarnation.


    At this time, he became more and more convinced that the writing chakra in the eye of ¡®Flame¡¯ was at the same level as himself, overriding the writing chakra above the ordinary kaleidoscope.


    Faced with this situation, Hyuga mirror was full of surprises.


    He didn''t expect things to come this far. In the eyes of Tuan Zang and Da She Wan, this may be a long-planned plot of ''Yanmeng'', but he knew very well that this was purely an accident and he didn''t expect the group at all. During the ceremony, the Tibetan Society attacked the reincarnation eye, and did not expect that both pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation eye would have a scramble.


    Right now, the winner is the next, because the pupils of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes are in the middle of the middle, and it is not a moment to decide the winner.


    Therefore, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane generated during the competition has become a top priority.


    Because the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, which is a combination of Yin and Yang, is the nourishment of reincarnation. Whoever plunders the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, the closer it is to the Reincarnation Eye!


    Because of this, the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras do their best, not only the hosts of both sides have exerted their full strength, but even the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras have no reservations themselves, which stimulate their respective pupils limit.


    In the confrontation, the sun mirror and group possession are the deepest experience for you.


    The current battle is not like a one-on-one confrontation between them, but more like a two-on-two team duel, and the eternal kaleidoscope in their eyes writes the round eye, which is their respective teammates.


    The eternal kaleidoscope of chakras is a feature of being alive, which makes them both disturbed at the same time.


    This pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Sunward Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ belongs to Uchiha Ryota.


    And the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras evolved in the ''blood following fusion ritual''. Although part of the flesh and blood is his own, it is also because of the ritual. Too many other people''s soul powers, in a strict sense, do not belong to the group themselves.


    It is precisely because of this that it is not itself, the more you get the ''power of Sen Luo Vientiane'' that can transcend the limit of life and death, the more obvious the feature of ''alive'' on the eyes of two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels.


    The confrontation continued, and the power of the light blue Senro Vientiane merged into a stream in the air, and was thrown towards the body of the sundial mirror, and the stream became thicker and more urgent.


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    Tuanzang was shocked, and he couldn''t accept the fact that he was gradually falling behind in the competition for the power of Sen Luo.


    In his thinking, his eyes should be the strongest writing chakras in the world, and there should be no pair of writing chakras, which can be compared with his writing chakras ...

 Chapter 599： Only one pair of eternal eyes can evolve

    "Give me death! Give me death! Fuck!"


    Feeling the power of Sen Luo Vientiane fused in his body, he is being sucked away by the sun mirror under the altar, and the group in the center of the altar is roaring hysterically!


    This roar seems to exceed the audio of normal humans. It is sharp and piercing, and it sounds uncomfortable, as if it penetrates the heart and shocks the soul!


    Off stage.


    puff...


    Nikko took a step back and spit out blood.


    Undoubtedly, the roar of Tuanzang obviously contains a certain kind of ability, which makes Hyuga mirror a moment''s attention, and the spirit body is impacted to a certain degree.


    Thanks to the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye, his spirit body became more and more strong during the continuous advent. Otherwise, if he changed the other ninjas to suffer this one, he would be injured and comatose, and then his soul would be lost. Death on the spot!


    "Cut, this guy''s ability is really invincible!"


    After stabilizing his mind, Hyuga secretly increased his alertness.


    Although the battle for ¡®Sen Luo Vientiane Power¡¯ is an autonomous act of writing chakras in the eternal kaleidoscope, but according to the character of Sunward Mirror, since he has already started, he will not look forward and look back.


    Soon, Hyuga mirrors turned their attention to the focus of this battle, that is, those ¡®Mirano Forces¡¯ that escaped from the group, secretly analyzed the situation at hand.


    "Once the safe power is exceeded, the ninjas on the Chakra Conveyor Array will be killed or injured. The guys in the group are desperate, driving the power to the maximum, far beyond the safety limit. At this moment, the ninjas in the array outside are afraid that the casualties will be severe. .. "


    The power is turned on to the maximum. Although a huge amount of chakras can be temporarily obtained, this is undoubtedly exhausting. When the thousands of ninja leaves in the array are dead and wounded, the supply of chakras will be interrupted. In other words, this'' The blood following fusion ceremony ''may be terminated at any time due to the interruption of Chakra''s delivery.


    Analyzing this, Hyuga mirror glanced at Tuanzang on the altar.


    At this moment, the desperate group was full of faces, with a distorted expression, giving people a very strange feeling. Hyuga whispered in secret: "Although the spell of the curse has alleviated the conflict of the soul to some extent, the nature of the curse is natural. The erosion of energy also seems to hurt Tuan Zang''s own spirit body. His current intellect is obviously something wrong! "


    Da Snake Pill''s solution to soul fusion is too rude.


    Hyuga even suspected that the original intention of Osumaru was to hope that the natural energy in the ''spell mark'' would destroy all the souls in the body of the group, leaving an empty shell with seven ''blood relay boundaries'' for him. Use the ''No Corpse Rebirth'' forbidden technique to take possession.


    "I missed the variable Osumaru ..."


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips.


    In his prediction, the probability that Tuanzang will survive the "blood following fusion ceremony" is very small, so this rehearsal is essentially free of any aftermath, and it can be tossed through the reconstruction of Dashe Wan, especially in the regiment. The ''spell mark'' was secretly planted in the Tibetan body, which made the Sun Hyundai mirror caught off guard and gave Tuanzang the power to survive the ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    Nowadays, although the ritual may be suspended at any time due to the interruption of Chakra''s supply, Tuanzang has actually passed through the most dangerous stage of the ritual. Even if the ritual is suddenly interrupted, the possibility of violent Tuanzang may be minimal, so Hyuga mirror Now it is necessary to prevent the group from getting reincarnation as much as possible, otherwise, the trouble will be great!


    After making up his mind, Hyuga took a deep breath and shouted, "Suzano!"


    With the launch of the kaleidoscope eye-eye pupil technique, the golden "Suzano Nobo" projected by Sun towards the mirror instantly became larger, with a pair of wings protruding from the back, and the ribs on both sides were also long. With one arm out, the arms turned into four arms, and there was an extra flame armor made of gold flames on the body!


    Roar...


    Fully golden ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, roared.


    After the pupil was started, Hyundai Mirror clearly felt that the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket absorbed the speed of the "Sen Luo Vientiane Power" faster than before!


    Tuanzang, who has not fully mastered all the abilities of the body, has no way to do this, and because the ritual is still on, he does not dare to consume his chakra excessively, so he has to grit his teeth and urge his eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras.


    In fact, no matter whether it is sun-view mirror or group possession, their eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is not a normal eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    Because the normal way to obtain the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is the fusion of two kaleidoscope writing chakras connected by two blood vessels, which is the fusion of two high-strength Yinchachakras, and the natural form of Yinchachakras is obtained.


    Because of this, once you get the impotence chakra, the combination of yin and yang, and the birth of the ''Power of Sen Luo Vientiane'', the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye representing the extreme Yin entered a new level, a referral The level between the recurrent eye and the recurrent eye is written in the normal eternal kaleidoscope.


    In contrast, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras of the sundial mirror because the baptism of the surgery of the primary cell transplantation of the water stop was really impacting the samsara. Therefore, the writing of the eternal kaleidoscope of sun mirrors It is closer to reincarnation than Tuanzang''s newly born eternal kaleidoscope.


    This gives Nikkei Mirror a certain advantage when it competes for the power of Senro Vientiane ~ www.novelhall.com.


    However, after all, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane was generated by the fusion of the Chakra nature in the group. As the master of the "Power of Sen Luo Vientiane", the group itself absorbed a part first, the sun mirror and the group. The contention is just the part of the "Sin Luo Vientiane Power" that escaped from the regiment''s body. Therefore, on the whole, the two sides are only half a catty against each other.


    Suddenly, there was a slight wave of chakra on the chakra transmission array.


    Although it is only a modest fluctuation, whether it is the group on the stage or the sun mirror under the stage, they are all in their hearts. Both of them are clear about what it means to turn on the power of the Chakra transmission array to the maximum, so this The inconspicuous fluctuation is a most obvious symptom in the eyes of the two, that is, the outer Chakra transport array is reaching its limit!


    At this time, the two people on the stage and the stage looked at each other.


    Chakra supply is about to run out, and the ''power of the Sen Luo Vientiane'' generated by the ritual fusion is only enough for a pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write the revolving eye to reincarnation. This is already the most optimistic estimate, so if both parties continue If you continue to compete like this, then the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing eye will lose the possibility to evolve into reincarnation eye ...

 Chapter 600： 1 step away

    Take a step back and fulfill each other?


    "No, never!"


    At the same time, whether it was the group on the altar or the sun mirror under the altar, they both gave their answers in their hearts.


    Even if their eternal kaleidoscope writing of reincarnation cannot evolve, they should never let the other party evolve the reincarnation eye first, because neither of them can afford the price of reincarnation.


    The ceremony has reached this point, and the current strength of Tuanzang is a little bit puzzling.


    Leaving aside the ¡®blood following boundaries¡¯ that are all in one, it ¡¯s just a new pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eyes of the group, which is a huge threat that can not be ignored by the sun mirror!


    If Tuanzang further has reincarnation eyes, and coupled with his status as acting Naruto at this moment, the situation in the Ninja world will surely undergo uncontrollable changes. The wind stirred the rain, and it was completely exposed to the world.


    Whether it is the destruction of the current situation in the Ninja community, or the huge potential of the "blood following fusion ceremony" is completely exposed, it is absolutely intolerable to Sunglasses!


    And compared to the sun mirror, Tuanzang has no retreat.


    He has always speculated about the group''s possessions of others with the greatest malicious intent, and he is very clear about his situation. If the eternal kaleidoscope of God''s organization ¡®Flame¡¯ is written to evolve first, he will have no place to die!


    In the instant confrontation, the two people who met the eyes instantly realized that this was a showdown that could never be backed out or compromised!


    "go to hell!"


    Tuanzang slammed his hands together, no longer cared, and broke out a chakra without reservation.


    boom...


    As Tuanzang evoked Chakras throughout his body, Chakras on his body, if there was a substantive turbulence, instantly blasted around, and in a burst of ''bang'', destroyed the altar under his feet. !!


    And with the support of a huge amount of Chakra, the dark red ''Suzano No Hu'' projected from Tuan Zang''s body has also undergone new changes.


    I saw that the dark red "Suzano Nerhu" was also the same as the golden "Suzano Nerhu" that received the kaleidoscope from the Kaleidoscope to write eye-pupil pupils. Suddenly, the figure was huge.


    At the same time, a pair of feathers were stretched out on the back of the dark red ''suzano'', but it did not stretch out another pair of arms like the golden ''suzano'', but a weird thing happened on the head Change, not only a pair of sharp pointed corners on the forehead, but also countless sharp fangs glowing with blood on the mouth!


    Looking from a distance, Tuanzang''s dark red ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ is not like a god, but more like a terrible devil!


    "Completely ''Suzano No Hu'' !? He can master the use of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel so fast?"


    Hyuga mirror frowned.


    Even the Uchiha people need some time to get used to and familiarize themselves with writing the kaleidoscope in the New Awakening Kaleidoscope, so he is very surprised that Tuanzang can master the use of the eternal kaleidoscope writing the eye so quickly.


    At the same time, he felt that the dark red ''Suzano''s strength'' seemed to be twice as large as before, and he suddenly reversed the disadvantage in the wrestling and suppressed his own golden ''Suzano'' in strength. Almost ''.


    Boom boom ...


    The fierce confrontation between the two complete bodies, "Suzano Noh," made the molten cave more and more crumbling. In a burst of loud noise, it seemed that the entire volcano was shaking.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    The snake snake hiding in the distance watching from the corner of the mouth, still looking calm, it seems that there is no hole card on the body.


    The root ninjas hiding at the other end of the molten cave have lost track of each other. They don''t know if they should step forward to assist the group or evacuate the molten cave that may collapse at any time ...


    ...


    Volcano outside the cave.


    Watching the wooden leaf ninjas in the Chakra transmission array fall one after another, Kakashi couldn''t hold it anymore.


    He couldn''t watch so many companions in the same village sacrifice in vain, even if he opposed the acting Naruto group for this purpose, and he was charged with betraying the village, he had to act!


    After making up his mind, Kakashi poked his hand into the ninja bag around his waist.


    Uh ...


    With the sound of wind breaking, a special shape of suffering, nailed to the feet of the captain of the root team who is controlling the chakra transport array.


    Suddenly, the bitterness of the shot surprised the root captain, and looked subconsciously to his feet.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of the root team leader.


    "you...!?"


    Before the leader of the root team had finished speaking, he found an arm shining with thunder, piercing his chest. He had an unbelievable face, and possessed a forbearance of himself, and was killed by a face to face!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Everyone be careful!"


    "Is that the ''Flying Thundercraft'' just now?"


    Because the attention was on the volcano that was shaking more and more fiercely, the root ninjas reacted at this time, warning, exclaiming, one after another ...


    ...


    Inside the molten hole.


    Suppressed by the dark red ''suzano'', the gold ''suzuna'' of the sun mirror is slowly receding, and is about to be forced into the corner.


    Needless to say, in pure power competition, the golden ''suzano'' of the sunward mirror is not a rival of the dark red ''suzano'' of the group. In other words, at present, there is no ''Suzano Nosu'' who can suppress the dark red ''Suzano Nosu'', which is Tuanzang in power. In terms of strength, this dark red ''Suzano Nozu'' is Almost ''is really a bit outrageous.


    "Oops..."


    Suppressed by the sunward mirror that was stepping back and forth, he felt a little anxious. He could feel that the group was hiding in the battle for the power of "Sen Luo Vientiane", and gradually recovered the disadvantage and turned it into an advantage.


    This means that to the extent that it is close to the reincarnation eye, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in Tuanzang''s orbit began to overtake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Focused on Tuanzang''s orbit. The distortion of the eternal kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye is becoming more and more obvious, and the scarlet background in the eyes has begun to change.


    There are various signs that the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Tuanzang are evolving into recurrent eyes!


    Sun Xiangjing''s mind was full of thoughts, thinking about all the ways to prevent Tsang Tsang, but he also felt that he had a dominant Tsang Tsang, his face showed an ecstatic look. He thought he was only one step away from ¡®God¡¯!


    After a few breaths, the eternal kaleidoscope in Tuanzang''s eyes wrote a circle of waves like the eye of reincarnation, just the background color of the eyes, still the iconic scarlet of writing the eye, but this scarlet It is also undergoing a little transformation!


    "Ha ha ha, still the old man won, the old man is the master of the ninja world!"


    Standing on the ruins of the altar, Tuanzang Yangtian Changxiao.


    But at this moment, the Chakra transport on the Chakra transport array came to an abrupt halt, and the integration of everything and the evolution of everything were interrupted in an instant ...

 Chapter 601： Backhand

    Altar ruins.


    The ecstasy of ecstasy, the ecstasy vented from the bottom of the heart, was frozen when Chakra''s transport was cut off.


    The reincarnation eye that is evolving in his eyes, far from the blurred life and death boundary, is only a step away from the eternal kaleidoscope to write the revolving eye. He is reluctant to stop the footsteps of evolution and stop at this last step!


    In his pupils, he has changed into the ripple pattern of the reincarnation eye, which instantly degenerates back to the pattern of the gears in ink before, and the background color of the pupil during the transformation also changes from shallow to dark, and once again returns to the iconic one Bloody scarlet!


    A shortfall of success!


    The state of evolution is neither stable nor sustainable.


    So as long as it does not evolve into the stable state of ''reincarnation eyes'' in one fell swoop, no matter which step is taken, even if it is only one step away, it will eventually fall back to the stable state of ''eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation eyes''.


    At the beginning, during the operation of the first-generation cell transplantation of the water stop, the same was done for the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras of the sun mirror. After the impact of the "reincarnation eye" failed, it also returned to the stable state of the "eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras". .


    But even so, the "eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra" that has hit the "reincarnation eye" will far exceed the ordinary "eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra" in terms of pupil strength, because this state of the "eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra" Can no longer be regarded as the ordinary eternal eye.


    Time seemed to stagnate at this moment, and even the two suzukis who were wrestling stopped inadvertently.


    "call..."


    Hyuga mirror breathed a sigh of relief, and his face under the flame-patterned mask finally relaxed.


    Although it is unknown what happened on the outside Chakra transport array, which caused Chakra''s transport to stop abruptly and the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' was forced to be interrupted, this was not a bad thing for him.


    "so close!"


    It was noticed that the pupils in Tuanzang''s eyes had changed back to the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras. Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but feel scared for a while, and it was a little bit worse.


    At this moment, Osumaru hiding in the distance chuckled: "Oh, it''s a shame, I can almost see a higher level of writing wheel eye!"


    This banter of the big snake pill caused the group of gods walking on the ruins of the altar to return to the gods.


    He glanced at Snake Pill with an empty eye, and then the whole person fell into an inexplicable mania, and the hysterical shouted: "It''s all of you who are interfering with the old man! Why? Why don''t you just kneel obediently In front of the husband! Go obediently! "


    With this roar, Chakra on Tuanzang exploded again.


    Unlike before, because it was in the ceremony before, the group had to ensure that it had sufficient Chakra reserves to support the integration of Chakra nature in the body, but now the ceremony has been suspended, and the group has no burden anymore.


    Roar...


    The turmoil of Tuanzang caused the dark red ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ projected from his body to violently scream like a devil!


    At the same time, the dark red "Suzunenghu" was full of blood and mist, and the blink of an eye filled the volcano''s molten cave.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The violent sound of corrosion echoes in the molten hole!


    "what..."


    "Save us ..."


    "My arm ..."


    The ninjas who did not escape the roots of the molten hole watched their bodies melted a little bit in the blood mist, like snowmen melting under the scorching sun.


    Because of his own "Suzano Nenhu" protection, the body of Sun Xiangjing has not been corroded by the blood mist for the time being, but he knows that the blood mist on the "Suzano Nenhu" is evil, even he can The golden flames that burned Chakra could only be compared with those who were barely able to fight with blood and fog, so he did not dare to stay beside the altar ruins, his body flickered, and came to the side of Dashe Wan.


    Sun Xiangjing said angrily: "Hey, you made this mess, you have to find a solution!"


    Had it not been for Dashemaru''s cross, Tuanzang would have died prematurely, and there would have been no trouble at this time.


    Dashe Wan''s situation was not very good at the moment. The big snake protecting him could not withstand the corrosion of blood mist. The flesh was melted and looked very miserable, but Dashe Wan didn''t seem to care about it. The corner of his mouth Still holding a faint smile, he pointed to the madness in the distance and said, "Let this lunatic die here, should it be my agreement?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Osumaru: "If you have any second hand, use it quickly, hide it again, and wait for a while, you may not even have the opportunity to use it!"


    Da Snake Pill has not escaped at this point, but it only illustrates one problem, that is, he has no use for the backhand, and he still remembers the body of Tuanzang.


    In this case, it is obviously impossible for Hyuga to first fight with Tuanzang and lose both, and then sell Dashe Wan cheaply.


    Knowing that Hyuga will not let himself sit on the boat for the benefit of the fisherman, Dashe Wan didn''t talk nonsense. Immediately, he printed his hands on the ground, pressed it to the ground, and drank, "Bad soil is born again!"


    Wow ...


    At the end of the day, two coffins engraved with "Chu" and "Chu" stood up!


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "This is your back ?!"


    Although the foul soil of the first and second generations is not weak, it does not exceed the scope of the shadow level. At present, it has the power of "Sen Luo Vientiane" and masters the seven "blood succession limits" including the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes Tuan Zang, which is clearly beyond the scope of the shadow level, is a monster more terrifying than Beiluhu. The foul soil of the first and second generations obviously cannot suppress the current Tuan Zang.


    Osumaru smiled and didn''t answer.


    Slap ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The coffins of the two coffins came down, and then two figures came out of the coffin.


    At this moment, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the sun''s eye socket seemed to encounter some natural enemy, and the pupils shrank slightly, which produced a stress response.


    "Osamaru ... you guy ..."


    Feeling the fierce Chakra fluctuations on the first and second generations of dirt soil, Hei Xiangjing then realized the aftereffects and understood why Dashewan was so determined.


    Because Dashewan did not impose any restraint on the dirt soil of the first and second generations as before, and from the size of the two dirt soils to the suffocating amount of chakra, it seems that the meat offering prepared by Dashemaru this time It''s not normal.


    Wearing the foul soil of the Warring States period style red armor, at this time murmured to himself: "Is this technique again?"


    Wearing a blue armor and a white-haired second-generation dirty soil body, he looked at the young Tuanzang who had been restored due to the reconstruction surgery, and asked with a doubt: "Tuanzang! Is it you?"

 Chapter 602： 0 Dont talk about it

    As the instructor of the third generation, Tuanzang and others, the second generation of Huoying devoted too much hard work to his disciples. In the end, he even escaped the Yun Yin Golden Horn and Silver Horn in order to cover the disciples. The elite pursuit team led by the brothers eventually died on the way back to the village.


    Therefore, when Tuan Zang''s familiar look came into view, the second generation''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    "Kaleidoscope writes chakras ?!" After noticing the scarlet in Tuanzang''s eyes, the second generation froze for a moment, and then frowned, "No, this is not a kaleidoscope to write chakras, but an eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras!" "


    At this time, the first generation also set their sights on Tuanzang, and gently bowed their heads: "Well, like the spot, it is the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye!"


    Unlike others, the first and second-generation brothers who had dealt with Uchiha-ban, the first day of Uchiha-san ¡¯s history, have a better understanding of the writing round eye than Uchiha-san ¡¯s people.


    Especially in the first generation, because he had experienced the battle with Uchiha''s spot completely, "Suzano Noh", so he can easily judge only the dark red "Suzano Noh" projected from Tuan Zang. In the eyes of the group at this moment, it is the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye that is one level with the Uchiha spot!


    And for some reason, the first generation felt that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in Tuanzang''s eyes seemed more evil than the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras of Uchiha''s spot, as if full of violent killing and acrid blood!


    After getting the affirmation of the first generation, the second generation suddenly looked at it and asked the Tibetan Tibetan question, "Why, why do you have such eyes with endless curses !?"


    The second generation''s prejudice against Uchiha and the writing of the round eye was unforgettable, so when he saw that his beloved disciple had the eternal kaleidoscope of writing the round eye, he was both surprised and angry.


    In his thoughts, his proud disciples must have been lost in the pursuit of power, departed from the will of fire, and coveted the evil powers of the Uchiha family''s writing chakras, so they obtained this pair of eternity by the same means. Kaleidoscope write round eyes.


    Altar ruins.


    Tuanzang was breathing heavily, looking at the second generation in the distance, looking at the familiar and intimate figure, he felt a little more thought in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "Is it ... is it a teacher? ? "


    Obviously, the emergence of dirty soil in the first and second generations faintly restored the sense of reason in the violent group hiding.


    "Senior Naruto, tell the old story, wait for it!"


    Osumaru smiled at his unique husky and charming voice.


    The filthy soil of the first and second generations turned at the same time and looked at Dashe Wan.


    However, their eyes did not have the irresistible anger expected by the sun mirror. On the contrary, both the first and second generations looked very indifferent. Although they also contained some annoyance, they were more of an inquiry, an identity of Dashe Wan. Explore.


    Osumaru pointed to the unconscious Tuanzang at the far end and said, "This guy in front of you first persecuted the three generations of Naruto Ape Flying Sun and stepped down, seized the position of Naruto, and used evil to murder the upper part of the cave. Thousands of wooden leaf ninjas got the pair of evil writing chakras. In order to solve this big trouble that threatens the ninja world, I had to summon two people from the underworld. "


    The face of Hyuga mirror stiffened, and his abdomen slandered: "How dare the Dashemaru dare to say, wouldn''t he be afraid of the first backhand slap him to death?"


    And after listening to the words of the big snake pill, the second generation''s face became more gloomy. He stared at Tuanzang, and the **** ''Suzano Nosu'' covering it, feeling the ''Suzano Nosu'' The evil Chakra drank and asked, "Tuanzang, are these all true? Did you really kill Japan?"


    A little perception in the early generation confirmed that there were indeed thousands of wood-leaf ninjas outside the volcano, and most of them had weak vitality, were on the verge of death, and their faces were solemn.


    "Old ... Teacher, you are wrong! Rizhe is not worthy of being Naruto, I am the best candidate for Naruto!"


    The Tsangzo that is constantly being hit by killing intentions and madness can only maintain the most basic rationality, can''t clarify the ideas at all, and refute the insidious planting of Dashewan, and what Dashewan said is not all of it. Many of them are The truth.


    The first generation patted the second generation''s shoulder lightly and said, "Yu Jian, your disciple has lost his mind. We must not let an ambitionist like him become a Naruto, we must stop him!"


    The words of Osumaru obviously worked.


    Compared to Dashemaru, a fool who fooled the deceased, Tuanzang, an agent who is blinded by ambition and lost in strength, is the trouble that is truly threatening to Konoha and Ninja, and must be resolved first.


    At that time, for the sake of wood and the forbearance world, the first generation could kill even the brother-in-law Uchiha spot, let alone the apparently unconscious group possession.


    The second generation was silent, he did not expect such a day.


    Osumaru smiled: "This is indeed the responsibility of the two of your predecessors, Naruto!"


    The first generation glanced at the big snake pill, and then quickly moved their eyes to the sun mirror on the side, and said with relief: "Another pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras? Well, this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras is normal, you should be today Are the patriarchs of the Uchiha clan? "


    Like the Uchiha wave spot, the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra in the sun''s eye socket is a fusion of two pairs of kaleidoscope writing chakra, which is the most orthodox way of obtaining the kaleidoscope writing chakra, so it is not like the group The pair of eternal kaleidoscopes obtained through the "Blood Following Fusion Ritual" wrote the evil nature of the round eye.


    At this time, the second generation also turned around and looked at Hyuga, and reminded the first generation: "Brother, she is dressed like the guy with the wind pattern who met us last time. They should be organized!"


    The last battle of the Uchiha Ruins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the first and second generations were imprisoned by Osumaru, what they did, they were still very clear, especially the strong ''wind chimes'' made the second generation very impressive. deep.


    The first generation spared his head: "Really ..."


    There is no doubt that the first generation of rough nerves was not too impressed by the last battle, and ¡®wind chimes¡¯ did not impress him so much in his eyes.


    "Do not talk about this arrogant Uchiha!"


    Osumaru also looked at Hyuga mirror, her eyes were a little worried, and she was afraid that Hyuga mirror had leaked.


    On the surface, he looked like he was in control, but in fact his heart was very empty, because after loosening the restraint on the first and second generation of dirty soil, he basically lost all the means to control the first and second generation of dirty soil. All that can be done is to lift the ''filthy soil reincarnation'' and send it to the first generation, and the second generation of dirty soil leaves the realm of ninja.


    Therefore, once the first generation and the second generation of foul soil knew that several people in the cave were the mastermind of this "blood following fusion ceremony", the scene became lively ...

 Chapter 603： Perfect ninja

    Facing the eyes of the first and second generations, Hyuga mirrored his face without red heart and said: "Two ancestors, Naruto, I am a captain of the Uchiha Police Force. I was ordered by Uchiha Fuyue to investigate the people ¡¯s recent I frequently disappeared for no reason. After investigation, I found that all the clues were directed to the proxy Naruto possession, so I traced it all the way here, but ... I didn''t expect to be one step too late and failed to rescue the Tibetan mastiff. Same race..."


    The first generation nodded softly: "It turned out to be this way, did his double-wheeled eyes really come from the Uchiha family ..."


    The second generation narrowed his eyes and peered at the sun mirror.


    The second generation was very clear about the value of writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope. At the time, he kept Uchiha''s corpse privately. He wanted to study the pair of eternal kaleidoscope in the eyes of Uchiha''s eyes. , There can be so many eternal kaleidoscopes writing round eyes, there must be something weird among them.


    Under the mask of the flame pattern, the sundial mirror looked as usual.


    To him today, this scene is completely trivial, not to mention demeanor, even the heartbeat and chakra fluctuations, there will be no trace of flaws.


    Da Snake Pill continued to stare, and there was a dread in his eyes.


    He thought that ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ was such a powerful and unruly Uchiha that he might not be willing to cooperate with himself, but never thought that ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ was even more flustered than he was.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror also glanced at Osumaru, and the situation developed to this point, he had thoroughly understood the layout of Osumaru.


    Planting a ''curse mark'' for Tuanzang is obviously only the first step of Oshimaru.


    Dasumaru anticipated that Tsurashi would inevitably fall into the dilemma of soul fusion during the ritual. At that time, Tsurashi was in the most vulnerable stage. As long as the timing is good, the ''curse mark'' is launched, leading to the ''curse mark''. With natural energy, there is no small chance to destroy all the souls in his body, including Tuan Zang, and make Tuan Zang''s body an empty shell that anyone can easily occupy.


    And even if this first step fails, Dashe Wan still has a second step, which is to call out the dirty soil of the first and second generations.


    Because after going through the first step, even if the soul of Tuanzang is not destroyed by the natural energy in the ''curse mark'', it will inevitably suffer great damage, and it is very unlikely that it can maintain normal sanity. The first and second generations Seeing this situation in the foul soil, the probability of firing on the group is very high.


    In the end, as long as the first and second generations subdued Tuanzang, Dashewan could calmly release the "dirty soil rebirth", send away the first and second generations, and then monopolize the Tuanzang that combines seven blood relay boundaries and has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel The body of the eye.


    "Well, you have a good abacus for Dashe Wan, even I have been used by you!"


    Hyuga mirror snorted in his heart.


    He cooperated with Dashe Wan just because he also needed the first generation and the second generation to deal with Tuanzang. As for the later things, it depends on his ability. He will not write the eternal kaleidoscope of Tuanzang with round eyes.


    "Roar..."


    As the second generation carefully discerned what Hyuga mirror said, when it was true or false, the group on the ruins of the altar suddenly yelled, and once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, Tuan Zang slumped, his hands almost dropped to the ground, and his nose was heavy. With each breath, a large amount of white smoke was emitted from his nostrils, coupled with his messy hair and covering his head. The dark red ''Suzano'' was full of blood and mist, and the whole person looked like a demon who had just crawled out of hell.


    "Teacher, your time has passed, the Ninja world will belong to me, and my time has come!"


    An indistinguishable, roaring voice, roared from Tuanzang''s throat.


    "Tuanzang, you have fallen!" The second generation shook his head with regret and said coldly, "Well, then my teacher will end your ambition!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the voice of the second generation fell, his figure disappeared.


    At the same time, the first generation on the edge folded their hands and yelled, "Wooden claw, the technique of wooden dragon!"


    Suddenly, a huge wooden dragon emerged from the ground, entangled with the dark red ''Suzano No Hu'' that was hidden in the group, and as a rope, the tighter it became!


    Roar...


    Tuanzang''s dark red "Suzunenhu" roared, and then used his mouth and claws together, tearing up the first wooden dragon.


    The power of this dark red ¡®suzano no ku¡¯ was surprisingly great, plus the sharp claws and cavities like a sharp knife, just a few clicks, tearing the original wooden dragon apart.


    "what..."


    Seeing that his wooden dragon attack was broken away by Tuanzang, the first generation only whispered, his face did not change, and then he stretched his hands forward and shook it.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, in a shake of the mountain, two thicker wooden dragons than the previous one broke through the ground, entangled in the dark red ¡®suzano no ho¡¯ of Tuanzang!


    Looking at the so-called "Muya Ninjutsu" of the first generation, Hyuga mirrored Osumaru: "What offering do you prepare for them?"


    For the dirty soil body, how much can the strength of the dirty soil body play before it is born? In addition to the degree of imprisonment of the dirty soil body by the caster, it also depends on the strength of the dirty meat body sacrifices. No matter how strong the dirty soil body was during his lifetime, it would be difficult to show much strength.


    At the moment, the first generation can use such a powerful ¡®wooden ninjutsu¡¯, and it seems to be very easy to use. It ¡¯s not very powerful at all, and the Hyuga mirror has to be curious about the offerings prepared by the big snake pill and the second generation.


    Oshimaru grinned, "Secret!"


    At this moment, the two generations who had disappeared before, while Tuanzang''s attention was all attracted to the past by two wooden dragons that entangled him ''Suzano Noh ~'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tuanzang''s dark red ''Suzano Nenhu'' interior, stretched out his right hand and probed to Tzang, while whispering: "Forbidden surgery, the soul is pulled away!"


    The experienced second generation saw through the Tuanzang spirit body at a glance that something went wrong at the moment, so he targeted this trick, and once he hit, he could solve the problem instantly.


    Looking at his second generation, a huge sense of crisis was immediately shrouded in Tuanzang''s heart. Although he lost his mind, the beast''s instinct was stronger than when he was rational.


    Uh ...


    Just as the second generation''s right hand was about to be pressed on Tuanzang, Tuanzang''s figure suddenly disappeared in a scream, and even the second generation, which has always been famous for its speed, was taken aback!


    He flew an empty second generation, while looking around, looking for the trace of Tuanzang, while amazed in his heart, "He has such a quick blink?"


    At this moment, the big snake ball in the distance shouted, "Two adults, Naruto, Tanzazo now has ''wooden'', ''writing wheel eye'', ''swift ¶Ý'', ''nine ¶Ý'', ''boiling ¶Ý'', "Jing Jing" and "Lan Ying" are the perfect ninjas, so be careful! "

 Chapter 604： I want to be serious!

    "Perfect ninja ?!"


    Hearing the warning from Osumaru, the second-generation brows bursting into the dark red ''Suzano Nobu'' raised their brow slightly.


    Immediately, he glanced at the ruins of the altar near his feet, discerned the various sealing techniques remaining on the ruins, and then followed the lines of Chakra''s transport array, extending all the way outward, his eyes gradually dignified.


    Obviously, with just a few glances, the second generation guessed the outline of the ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    Perhaps because it is Naruto and its superior strength, the scientific research attributes of the second generation are often ignored subconsciously, but in fact, the second generation is the top inventor in the Ninja world, whether it is Osumaru or Hyuga Compared with the second-generation inventor, the mirror is dwarfed in terms of scientific research.


    Ninjutsu and Ninjutsu that changed the ninja world, such as ''Shadow of the Shadows'', ''Dirty Earth Reincarnation'', ''Feilei Shenshu'', etc., are all from the hands of the second generation.


    Osumaru, a teacher of Hyuga Mirror, often just picks up the wisdom of his predecessors, and absorbs and learns the techniques left by the second generation.


    boom...


    Suddenly, an afterglow flashed across, hitting the second generation standing in the dark red ''suzano'', and made a loud noise!


    Accompanied by the loud noise, the entire second generation was hit and flew out, like a cannonball, and severely hit the wall of the distant molten cave, smashing the solid rock wall into a large pit. !!


    "Whew ..."


    After flying for two generations, the afterimage only showed the original appearance. He was panting heavily, roaring in his throat, and looked like a half-man and half-ghost group.


    In the blow just now, he almost exerted his ¡®fastness¡¯ to the extreme. Among all the people in the molten cave, only the first generation, and the sundial mirror with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye were noticed.


    The second generation, known for its speed, was also distracted by the Tuanzang attack because it was distractingly examining the ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    At this time, it seemed that he had completely lost his intellectual possessions, and wrote the eye of the wheel with an eternal kaleidoscope full of killing and blood. After sweeping the survivors in the molten caves of the first generation, the sun mirror, and the big snake pills , Growling and growling, "Death! Death! Death! You all have to die!"


    Roar, Tuanzang instinctively made a seal, detonating the detonation symbol that had been laid in advance.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, the walls of the volcano''s molten cave heard a violent explosion at the same time!


    At the same time, a blood-colored crystal appeared quietly at the exit of the molten hole. These crystals, like diamonds, instantly blocked the exit of the molten hole.


    ...


    Volcano outside the cave.


    The violent shaking of the earth and the continuously falling rock from the volcano made the two sides outside the cave facing each other and invariably turned their attention to the volcano in front of them.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it an earthquake or a landslide ?!"


    "Master Naruto is still inside?"


    Whether it was the Woody Ninjas who survived the Chakra Transport Array, or the Root Ninjas who were confronting Kakashi, they were a little overwhelmed at this moment.


    As the tremor became more and more severe, a series of bottomless cracks appeared on the entire volcanic mountain. These cracks extended from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, as if the entire volcano was fragmenting!


    Faced with this sudden change, the root ninjas did not care about Kakashi anymore, because their leader group was still inside the volcano.


    Kakashi on the other side was also shocked at this moment. He didn''t know what was happening inside the volcano, which caused the whole volcano to show signs of collapse.


    Of course, he didn''t even know it was because of his temporary decision that Yinyangyang prevented a new pair of ''reincarnation eyes'' from being born!


    ...


    remote.


    Rumble ...


    Listening to the rumbling sound from the distance, feeling the tremor of the earth, a little doubt appeared on the anxious face of the four generations of Lei Ying, and asked the Yun Yin ninjas around him, "Which direction?"


    "Well, this sound really came from the place where the wooden leaves of the ninja gathered."


    A Yunyin''s perceptual ninja gave affirmation immediately.


    Four generations of Lei Ying said: "Can''t wait any longer, we set off immediately!"


    A Yun Yin elite stopped the anxious four generations of Lei Ying on the side and advised: "Master Lei Ying, according to the report from the dark, there are as many as 1,000 ninja ninjas gathered there, even if we wait to go out for investigation All of the dark parts returned to the assembly, and they are also absolutely disadvantaged in terms of numbers, not to mention that half of the investigative squads have not returned yet! "


    Because of the investigation into the country of fire, there are not many Yunyin ninjas led by the four generations of Leiying this time. There are only more than 20 teams and more than a hundred Yunyin ninjas. Therefore, they did not leave for a long time, just waiting for the scattered investigation. The team returned one by one, otherwise, it would be very dangerous to attack thousands of Ninja troops with dozens of troops, even if there were four generations of Leiying team.


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying are impatient, he also knows that he is the top pillar of Yun Yin. With the current situation of Ninja, once there is an accident, Yun Yin Village is likely to fall, so he pressed his temper and asked "How long will it take for them to return all?"


    The ninja of the communication class responded quickly: "Master Lei Ying, the news of the assembly has been spread out, the most ... at most fifteen minutes, the whole assembly can be completed."


    Four generations of Leiying waved with a big hand: "Ten minutes, no matter how many people are assembled, leave on time after ten minutes!"


    ...


    Inside a volcano.


    The exit was blocked by the group''s ¡®Crystal ¶Ý¡¯. The walls of the molten cave exploded again and again, and the smoke was filled. For a time, the entire molten cave was dark, as if **** had come.


    The Hyuga mirror and Obumaru looked at each other, their faces were a little unsightly.


    The more chaotic the battlefield is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the more dominant the party, the more disadvantageous it is, not to mention that Tuanzang also has seven kinds of "blood succession limits", so it is not afraid of the collapse of the molten cave.


    At this moment, the first generation pressed their hands to the ground and yelled, "Wooden clam, the tree kingdom is coming!"


    In the blink of an eye, countless thick trees were drilled from the ground, they were intertwined, some like pillars standing against the rock wall that was about to collapse, and some like creepers, like netting, they fell on the rocks, just Just a few breaths of effort easily prevented the collapse of the volcano''s molten cave.


    "This...!?"


    Looking at the trees covered with molten holes in front of his eyes, Dashe Wan was shocked.


    Although he knew that the first-generation ¡®wood cricket¡¯ was very strong, he did n¡¯t expect it would be so powerful. With little effort, he stopped the landslides that he could not stop at all!


    After stabilizing the molten cave that was collapsing, the first generation shouted out loudly, "Jianma, I''ll be serious!"


    The second generation, who was smashed into the rock wall by Tuanzang before, took two steps, then stood up and said, "Well, brother, let''s go!"

 Chapter 605： Siege

    Snapped...


    The serious early generation no longer kept their hands, and immediately folded their hands, urging ''Tree Realm'' to come and launch an attack on Tuanzang.


    In a hurry, countless trees were spiritually entangled from all directions to the ''Suzano Nerhu'' of Tuanzang, but it took only a moment to put the dark red ''Zusan Nerhu'' inside and outside the three layers of Tuanzang. Wrapped up.


    Not only that, the trees that surround Tuanzang ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯ are still shrinking slowly, squeezing a little bit of Tsang ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯ space!


    "hateful!"


    Under ¡®Su Zuo Neng Hu¡¯, Tuanzang roared angrily, and the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes full of violent and **** light in his eyes shed two lines of blood and tears!


    With the dripping of blood and tears, the dark red ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, which was tightly entangled by countless trees, struggled frantically.


    The Tuan Zun''s ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ was so powerful, coupled with its sharp claws and fangs, and soon, one after another the sturdy trees were torn apart by it.


    At the same time, it was filled with blood mist, and it became richer.


    These corrosive blood mists are extremely overbearing. Even the trees that were spawned in the first generation with ''wood rafts'' were a bit overwhelming, and they withered and deformed a little during the corrosion.


    In the first generation, he saw a frown on his face, and printed his seal again, and said, "Wooden man, wooden man!"


    Countless trees came together, and within a short time, they became a wooden man who was a little taller than the complete "Suzano No Hu".


    The early generation leaped and jumped to the shoulder of the wooden man, directing the wooden man to punch a ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ in Tuanzang.


    Uh ...


    In a roar, Tuanzang flew out of the boxing together with his ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ and hit the rock wall severely!


    After a successful attack, the early generation did not give Tuan Zang the respite, and once again instructed the wooden man to pounce on Tuan Zang''s "Zusunenghu", but at this time, a **** crystal suddenly appeared on the wooden man''s feet. The wooden man''s legs were connected to the ground and imprisoned.


    "Jingji?"


    The first generation on the wooden man''s shoulder was slightly hesitated.


    Taking advantage of this respite, Tuanzang immediately urged ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to pounce on the first generation of wooden people and fight with the wooden people!


    The battle between the two giants has caused the already crumbling cave to be broken even more. The walls of the cave are densely cracked. If it were not for the first generation of trees to support it from the inside, I was afraid that the entire volcano would have collapsed. It''s off.


    Roar...


    At this time, the dark red ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ of Tuanzang, who was stubborn with the original wooden people, screamed again!


    This roar seemed to have a special ability to penetrate the mind. The first and second generations did not respond because they were dirty soil, but the sun-reflector and the big snake pill were different.


    Immediately, Hyuga''s throat was sweet, and he almost spit out blood.


    puff...


    The big snake pill spit out blood and knelt on the ground with a pale face.


    "It was the same just now. What is this ability?"


    To the possession of Tuanzang''s ability to directly attack the spirit body, Sun Xiangjing felt very afraid.


    Ordinary ninjas do not have any means to exercise the strength of the spirit body, so when facing such a soul-level attack, it can be said that there is no resistance.


    Ogamaru, with a slumped face, said, "I didn''t expect Tuanzang to be so strong ..."


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "If it weren''t for your mess, how could there be such trouble!"


    While talking to Hyuga, he looked at the battlefield.


    Although the first generation was strong, it was only a dirty soil, and judging by the sun mirror, the group at this time was not inferior to the original dirty soil either in the amount of chakras or in the intensity of chakras. Many, if you rely on the first generation to surrender to the Tuanzang, I am afraid it is not so smooth. And once Tuanzang escaped, the harm would be too great, so Hyuga mirror immediately said to the big snake pill around him: "We can''t watch the show, let''s go together, quickly and quickly!"


    "Ok!"


    Osumaru also knew that he couldn''t let the monster he created escape, otherwise, once he had adjusted to his new body and mastered various ¡®blood succession boundaries¡¯, it would be difficult to solve the problem.


    After reaching a consensus with Osumaru, Hyuga immediately urged her golden ¡®suzano nobu¡¯ to pounce.


    Uh ...


    As soon as he shot, Hyuga cut a sword with all his strength, and as the dazzling golden sword was cut off, Tuanzang ¡¯s right arm of the dark red ¡®Suzano Noju¡¯ flew out!


    Tuanzang apparently froze for a moment. It seemed that the golden color of Susuke Nenho was not so strong, and his own Susano Noh was broken by a blow.


    After calming down, Tuanzang roared angrily, even if he stretched out his hand in the direction of the sun towards the mirror, he shook in the air.


    Rumble ...


    The earth shuddered again, and countless trees rose to the ground, but this time the rising trees all rushed towards the golden ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ of Hyuga mirror!


    "Clog !?"


    The first generation on the shoulder of the wooden man was also slightly surprised, but Tuanzang could launch such a powerful wooden clog.


    Seeing countless trees rising from the ground, entwined, Hyuga mirror did not sit still, but raised his arms calmly, and began to seal.


    What shocked everyone at the scene was that the golden ¡®suzuka no yu¡¯ of Hyuga Mirror, like Hyuga Mirror himself, raised his hands and formed the same seal as Hyuga Mirror.


    "Yan, Hell Jinlian!"


    After a few breaths, Hyuga and his golden ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ launched at the same time ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯.


    In an instant, within a range of a hundred meters with the sun mirror as the center, the soaring golden flame suddenly blasted out, shining the original dim molten hole into a bright light!


    Jin Yan is not only the "blood following limit" of Sunward Mirror, but also his unique ability to ''Suzano Nosu'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so when he and his ''Suzano Nosu'' simultaneously launch ''Yan Yu'' At times, its power can be imagined!


    Soon, the tug-of-war between ''wooden'' and ''yan'' began.


    The trees bounded by the golden sun suzuka ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ continued to grow, and they were constantly burned by the monstrous golden flames, all of a sudden, into a loop!


    "what?"


    In the first generation of the wooden man''s shoulder, he whispered again, and the ¡®wood rafter¡¯ in the group ¡¯s possession was already very strong. He never thought about it, but he could only drag it to the mirror.


    But while Danzang resisted the first generation of wooden men with ¡®suzuno-no-hu¡¯ and ¡®crystal ¶Ý¡¯, while using ¡®mu-naka¡¯ to delay the sun-sucking mirror ¡¯s suzano-no-hu, Osumaru shot.


    "Hachi''s art!"


    In Osumaru''s unique hoarse voice, he changed into a huge white snake with eight heads, and rushed to the red ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ of Tuanzang.


    Strongly facing the corrosion of the blood mist, the eight snake heads bit together to bite the ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ ...

 Chapter 606： I won this time!

    Rumble ...


    The roar of broken rocks, the roar of monster giants, the burning of flames, the corrosion of blood mist, the roar of these sounds, the noise of a sound, are intertwined, making the crumbling, smoky molten cave, It became more and more chaotic.


    There are two full-length ''Suzano Nosu'', one ''Makigi wooden man'' which is one head taller than the ''Suzano Noju'', and one ''Hachiki snake'' with eight heads. These four figures Huge monsters fight in a ball and squeeze into the narrow volcanic crater for them, imagine how chaotic.


    Under such devastation, the structure of the volcanic mountain body has already collapsed.


    On the four walls inside the crater, cracks are layered on top of each other, as dense as a spider''s web, and at the dome, several tons of crushed rock are constantly falling, falling into the magma pool, and splashing with fire.


    Had it not been for the support of the original ''wooden'' inside and out, the whole volcano would have collapsed.


    The reason why the first generation spent a large amount of Chakra to maintain the volcanic mountain is because he felt that there were many unconscious and out-of-action woody ninjas outside the volcano. Once the volcano collapsed as a whole, the remaining woody ninjas outside We are afraid that we will be badly alive buried by the collapsed mountain.


    In such confusion, the fighting is still ongoing.


    When the early generation and Hyuga mirrored captured most of Tanzano''s attention, the raid of the Dashemaru incarnation ''Hachiki Ogama'' caught the Tunazo off guard and at the same time completely broke the balance of the situation.


    ¡®Hakki ¡¯s art¡¯ is a very powerful forbidden technique. As long as the caster ¡¯s Chakra is not exhausted, the incarnation ¡¯s ¡®Hakki Serpent¡¯ not only can compete with the tail beast, but also has a strong ability to restore immortality. Because of this, ¡®Baqi Serpent¡¯ with such a terrible regenerative ability against the erosive blood mist on Tuanzang ¡¯s dark red ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ has launched a fierce attack!


    To be able to fight against the tail beast, the power of the ¡®Hachiki Serpent¡¯ is undoubted.


    And at the same time against the ancestral possession of the first generation and the sun to the mirror, at this moment has long been out of avatar, his dark red ''Suzano Noju'' with the help of ''Crystal'', and in the case of the early distraction to protect the volcanic mountain body, can Barely competed with the first generation of the wooden man, and now, the wooden man has an extra ''Baqi serpent'' that can resist blood fog and is extremely powerful, and his own ''wooden'' is consumed in the golden color of the protracted sun mirror. ''Suzano no Hu'' on.


    As a result, the balance of the saw saw was suddenly broken.


    It was almost at the moment that Osumaru joined the battle, and the enemy group of three enemies fell into a comprehensive disadvantage. His dark red ''suzano'' was soon incarnate by the first generation of wooden men and Osumaru. ''Baqi Dashe'' was suppressed, and he''d dragged the ''wooden'' of Hyuga mirror, and gradually fell into a disadvantage in the competition with Hyuga mirror''s Jin Yan.


    In the extremely dazzling golden flame, the sun mirror is like a **** of flame, holding on to all beings.


    The ''wooden'' of the group is no less powerful than the power of the ''wooden'' exerted by this foul soil in the early generation. It is reasonable to say that the ''wooden'' can absorb the characteristics of Chakra. ''When you fight against it, you will suffer a little, but don''t forget that the golden flame on the sun-spot mirror'' Suzano Nuku ''also has the characteristics of burning Chakra!


    The ''wooden'' of the group can absorb the chakras on the golden mirror of the sundial mirror, and the golden flames can also absorb the chakras on the ''wooden'' by burning the ''wooden''.


    In this way, the two ''blood following boundaries'' are restrained from each other. In terms of attributes, there is no one who has the advantage. In terms of concentration, the distracted group is obviously not the opponent of the sun mirror.


    "Abominable, abominable, why do you all fight me!"


    Seeing that under the joint suppression of Mu Ren and ''Baqi Da Snake'', his ''Suzano Nobu'' was torn apart and the group became more hysterical.


    However, at this moment, no matter whether it is the sun direction mirror or the big snake pill, there is no joy about to win. Everyone is tense, and dare not let go of the slightest slackness.


    Because of the strength of Tuanzang, it was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Even the first-generation Ninja God who calmed down the chaos and founded the Ninja Village system in one hand, was amazed by the strength that Tuanzang showed at this moment!


    With one enemy and three, to achieve this level, Tuanzang is proud of itself.


    As for the current strength positioning of Tuanzang, let alone say that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in his eyes makes him steadily become an existence beyond the ordinary film level. There are several other blood succession limits headed by it. It can be said that the current ninja world is able to defeat him with absolute certainty.


    Click ...


    With a crisp sound, under the combined attack of the first generation of the wooden man and the incarnation of the ¡®Yaqi Éß serpent¡¯, the group ¡¯s dark red ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ was finally broken!


    Tuanzang didn''t seem to expect that his ¡®Suzano No Ju¡¯ would really be crushed. Amid the **** shards that were falling all around, a bit of consternation flashed on his distorted face.


    At this moment, the second generation, who had been hiding in the dark, flashed silently behind Tuan Zang, and shot a water column, which was bundled into a thin line, and cut it horizontally to Tang Zang''s body.


    Uh ...


    In a splatter of blood flowers, Tuanzang''s body was chopped off by a string of water which had been bundled into a line.


    He had transplanted the first-generation cells and survived the powerful body of the ¡®Blood Fusion Ritual¡¯. Under the surprise attack of the second-generation Leech Ninjutsu, there was almost no resistance.


    "Hey, it''s finally over!"


    Seeing that Tuanzang was cut off by the second-generation Shizuku ninja, the snake head of ''Baqi Da Snake'' immediately showed the figure of Da Snake Pill. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. !!


    Immediately afterwards, Otomaru turned into a long snake, leaping from one of the snake heads of ''Hachiki Oto'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and rushed to Tuanzang''s broken body, In the process of fluttering, his hands have not forgotten the seal. Obviously, he is trying to grab the front of Hyuga mirror and plunder the fruits of this victory!


    The action of Omomaru suddenly attracted the attention of the first, second, and sunward mirrors.


    The first and second generations of the dirty soil body had to subconsciously stop him, but as soon as they acted, they found that their souls began to be extracted from the dirty soil body!


    "Bad soil rebirth, solution!"


    He flew up to the corner of the snake snake''s mouth holding the body.


    It turned out that the seal he had made in his flutter was nothing else. It was the seal that lifted the ¡®Soul of Transmigration¡¯ and sent away the first and second generations that had no use value to him.


    At this moment, Hyuga, who was a little further away, suddenly said, "Stupid, don''t!"


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s corpse was close at hand, and even the blood-colored eternal kaleidoscope in the eye of Tuan Zang''s eyes was clear and recognizable. Da Snake Pill turned his head to glance at the sun mirror, teasing: " Yan Mo, this time I won! "

 Chapter 607： Deadly enemy

    Osumaru''s gaze didn''t stay on Hyundai Mirror for too long, and in a moment, he refocused on Tuanzang''s broken body.


    After experiencing the fierce battle just now, Dashemaru''s puppet to Tuanzang''s body has already reached the point where it cannot be added!


    From the perspective of Dashemaru, Tuanzang was defeated and glorious in the face of the siege of the four strong men by the first and second generations.


    Moreover, the state of Tuan Zang was very wrong at that time, almost losing its reason, and the body newly obtained from the ritual did not have time to familiarize and adjust. Therefore, in the first war, Tuan Zang did not survive this ceremony at all. The extreme combat power of the body really shows, this body has room for further digging.


    Osumaru blew himself up. If he got this body and gave him some time to get familiar with it, even if he was facing the situation just now, with one enemy and four, he would not have no chance at all.


    It was with this expectation that he flew towards Tuanzang.


    At this time, with the release of the "Bad Earth Rebirth", the spirit bodies of the first and second generations have been separated from the foul soil they just contained, and in the light of fluorescence, they have risen into the air.


    The large snake ball rushed to Tuanzang did not notice the anxiety on the faces of the two previous generations of Hao Ying.


    To Dasumaru, it is better than the first generation, the second generation, such as the previous generation of Naruto, or the "Inflammation Demon" organized by God, all of which can be used at any time. At this moment, he only remembers the same Things, that''s the body of Tuanzang!


    "It''s mine!"


    Seeing Tuanzang''s body getting closer and closer to himself, he could even see his clear reflection from the eyes of Tsunaz ¡¯s pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels, and the greed on Dashe Wan''s face suddenly overflowed. , Such as the snake''s erect pupil is flashing a strange glory!


    Uh ...


    In the sound of a shattering wind, the body of Oshimaru fluttered and crossed the two corpses hidden on the ground.


    Staring at the empty hands, the joy of conspiracy to win, the feeling of wishing to be paid, the prospect of the future, and other emotions all congealed at this moment.


    Then, he turned his head mechanically and looked at the place where Tuan''s corpse was hidden, but found in horror that the two corpses in the Tuan''s possession disappeared like a phantom!


    "Illusion !?"


    This weird scene made Dasumaru stand still.


    As soon as the corpse''s corpse disappeared out of nowhere, the sun-reflector not far away turned back fiercely, urging his golden ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to slash several swords towards his back!


    Boom boom ...


    The huge golden long sword was severely cut off, and several deep trenches were smashed on the ground of the molten hole.


    The cracks in these gullies connected the magma pools not far away, and immediately the magma in the magma pools was poured into the gullies from the cracks.


    "what!"


    As the magma poured in, there was a familiar scream in the gully that made Hyuga mirror and Osumaru listen.


    Needless to say, this scream was sent by Tuanzang!


    The previous Tuanzang was indeed cut off by the second-generation Shizuku ninja, but before the ''Blood Fusion Ritual'', the Tuzang had mastered the forbidden technique ''Ixanaqi'' of the Uchiha family to modify their fate. He even used this prohibition to sneak attacks on the water, so while the second generation beheaded him, he instinctively launched the prohibition.


    Uchiha Baba used ¡®Izanagi¡¯ to mask the first and second generations, so it is doubtful whether the first and second generations were dead about Tuanzang.


    Hyuga was also aware of this, so at that time he immediately vowed to stop Osumaru.


    However, Dashemaru did not understand the ''Ixanaqi'' family developed the Uchiha family, which can change the fate of the forbidden technique. In addition, because of the desire to smoke the heart, there was no opportunity for the first, second, and Hyuga mirrors to explain. So he lifted the "Bad Earth Rebirth" and sent away two important combat powers on the battlefield!


    Osumaru stared at Hyuga, asking, "What''s going on?"


    The apparently dead Tuan Zang suddenly appeared behind Hikaru, and was pre-empted by Hikaru, who seemed to be aware of it, and was killed again in the magma.


    This scene is really weird, so strange that even people like Dashe Wan can''t react.


    Hyuga mirrored silently: "Stupid, haven''t you heard of ''Izanagi''?"


    O snake pill frowned: "Izanagi !?"


    Obviously, Tuanzo left Daemaru in this respect, and did not share the information of "Izanagi" with him, and Dasomaru after the betrayal village had no chance to contact the Uchiha clan''s forbidden technique, so he really did not know The existence of this forbidden technique of ''Izanagi''.


    And in the original space, the bag that inherited all the inheritance of Osumaru is also ignorant of the forbidden techniques of Uchiha, which can change fate, such as ''Izanagi'' and ''Izanami'', and entered the ''Immortal'' with confidence. Mode '', wanting to compete with Itachi and Sasuke''s brothers Uchiha, and was finally taught by Itachi to be "Izanami".


    At the moment, there was no time for Hyuga to explain the ¡®Izanagi¡¯ in detail with Osumaru. He just asked: ¡°How many round eyes are there on Tuanzang ¡¯s body?¡±


    Da snake pills replied without hesitation: "Nine!"


    Prior to the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", Tuan Zang had eight writing chakras on his body, one in his right eye and seven in his right arm.


    During the ceremony, Tuan Zang ¡¯s left eye, because of the fusion of Chakra ¡¯s nature in his body, became an eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras under the stimulation of the power of ¡°Sen Luo Vientiane¡±. There are nine writing round eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then he has nine lives! He paused, and Sun Xiangjing said angrily: "It''s just that he killed his life. You panic away the first generation, what is the second generation doing?" Without the seal of the first and second generation, we have to kill him seven more times! "


    Osumaru narrowed his eyes instinctively and chewed up the sundial mirror.


    At this moment, Sun Xiangjing didn''t have the time to manage whether Dashe Wan could immediately understand ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯, because just now, he had a deep feeling.


    Just now he was able to accurately predict the location of Tuan Zang''s resurrection, and preemptively killed Tuan Zang because the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote the warning of the rounds of eyes.


    The previous ceremony was interrupted, and the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras lost the opportunity to evolve into ¡®reincarnation¡¯.


    For example, writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope to the mirror and the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope of the group are already a pair of deadly enemies, because the only way they have evolved the ''reincarnation eye'' now is to absorb the other''s pupils. Only in this way can they There is a chance to be promoted to ''Reincarnation Eyes'', so the resurrected group will give priority to sneak attack on the sun mirror, rather than the big snake pill near you ...

 Chapter 608： Broken arm

    Utilizing Tsangzo ¡¯s lack of reason, he was anxious to absorb the weakness of his eternal kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils. After he killed Tsangzo for a while, not only did he not relax, but his nerves became more tense!


    Ogimaru''s greed has made the current situation take a turn for the worse.


    If the foul soil of the first and second generations is still there, you can use more bullying and less, even if you have to kill Tuanzang eight times or nine times, that is a breeze and there is no difficulty at all.


    What''s more, the first and second generations also served as seals of various horrors for the thousand hands and the whirlpools. As long as it was determined that Tuanzang could perform the forbidden technique of modifying the destiny, "Izanagi", the rich experience of the first and second generation , And the absolute advantage of the field, Tuanzang did not have the opportunity to consume the nine writing chakras on him.


    However, under the greed, Dashemaru made a very stupid decision, hurriedly lifted the ¡®Soul of Transmigration¡¯, and sent away the two most important combat powers in the field.


    Although a little annoyed, Hyuga wasn''t too disdainful of Oshimaru.


    Because not to mention the big snake pill, even the first generation and the second generation were also played by Uchiha-ban with the use of the ''Ixanaqi'' forbidden technique. In the original space, it was as good as stopping water, and it was also used by the group. Izanagi''s captured a kaleidoscope of writing chakras. It can be said that without knowing the banning technique of ''Izanagi'' beforehand, it is quite normal to use a stroke.


    With his own intelligence advantage, the choice to disdain Dashe Wan is also a kind of arrogant arrogance, so Hyuga mirror converged his thoughts and focused his eyes.


    Hidden under his golden ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, he fully urged the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes to write the chakras, using extraordinary insight to capture the next resurrection point of the group.


    Through the recent killing, he vaguely felt that Tuan Zang seemed to have completely lost his mind and was completely relying on his instinct to act.


    Relying on instinct is not entirely derogatory.


    Because instinctual instincts are sometimes more acute than rational analysis, in this case, no matter whether the group is perceiving danger or casting various ninjutsu or forbidden skills, it will not be significantly weakened. .


    But there are also things that cannot be done by instinct, such as formulating tactics and analyzing the situation.


    "Well, don''t you miss my eyes? Come on!"


    Hyuga snorted coldly.


    At this moment, his eyes were strobing with light, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes was the goal of the group, and this could be used by him instead.


    Rumble ...


    As the big snake pill sent away the first-generation soul, and the ''resurrection of the filthy earth'' was lifted, the shock in the molten cave suddenly intensified. The ''wooden'', which had previously maintained the structure of the volcanic mountain, lost the original chakra supply and supported The stump of the mountain was cracked, and the vines surrounding the rock began to wither.


    In more and more frequent falling rocks, the magma in the molten cave is tumbling and smoky!


    There is no doubt that with the failure of the original ''wooden'', the volcano whose mountain structure has been destroyed has begun to collapse naturally. Once the ''wooden'' fails, this towering volcano will no longer exist.


    And just in the fierce shaking and acrid thick smoke, the dark red "Suzano Noh" appeared suddenly, and the golden "Suzano Noh" fluttered from the side of the body to the sun mirror!


    Uh ...


    The two suzukis, who scuffled together, fell heavily to the ground and smashed a big pit on the loose ground!


    At this moment, the two men in the mirror and Tuanzang are in the crystals of their foreheads, ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯. In the wrestling, the two eyes are opposite each other, and they stare at each other with staring eyes.


    Feeling the incredibly hot cravings in Tuan Zang''s eyes, Sun Xiangjing became more determined, Tuan Zang had lost his mind, and was manipulated by the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in his eyes.


    At this time, the afterglow in the corner of the sun mirror, noticed a magma pool not far away.


    Hyuga mirror suddenly grinned, and urged his ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ and grabbed the group ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ into the hot lava pool.


    Wow ...


    The two huge suzunenghu were thrown into the magma pool together, and immediately splashed with magma, making the chaotic molten cave even more hot, like hell!


    One-on-one, in regular battles, the combat power of Hyuga Kazusa ''Suzano Notsu'' and Tuanzo ''Suzano Notsu'' is half-dozen, the victory is between five and five, and it is not possible to decide the victory in a short while minus.


    However, due to the blood''s limit of ''Yan'', the fire avatar of Hyuga and his ''Golden Flame Suzano'' are not afraid of ordinary flames and high temperatures until Chakra runs out, so The magma in the magma pool can only be a small trouble for the sundial mirror.


    But the mass storage is different. The high-temperature magma can restrain the corrosive blood mist diffused on the mass storage ''Suzunohu'' to a great extent, and the narrow and thick magma pool can also limit the mass. Hiding the ''Suzano''s ability to move, suppressing its advantages of claws and cavities in close combat.


    Roar...


    The roar came from the lava pool from time to time, and staring at the magma pool that was constantly tumbling and splattering, the big snake ball not far away was embarrassed.


    With the two strange revivals of Tuanzang, at this time he realized that he had just taken a stone and smashed his feet. Not to mention the capture of Tuanzang ¡¯s body, can it be solved? Unknown.


    Because he is very clear that with his strength, without the help of the first and second generation of dirty soil, he is not the opponent of Tuanzang today. Even if Tsunjang loses his mind, he can only follow the instinct of action like a beast. .


    Suddenly, the tumbling lava pool calmed down.


    Undoubtedly, the fierce battle between the two complete bodies in the magma pool ¡®suzano no ku¡¯ finally came to fruition!


    "Who won?"


    Dashemaru looked at the pool surface of the magma pond with a stunned face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the winner is ''Yanmao'', then Dashemaru can still have thoughts. , Then his only option now is to escape.


    At this moment, a large golden hand protruded out of the pool surface of the magma pool, sparking a side of the fire, and then, the golden "Suzunenhu" of the sun mirror mirror climbed the edge of the magma pool, slowly and smoothly. Climbed out of the lava pool.


    "call..."


    Dashe Wan first breathed a long sigh of relief, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because he suddenly noticed that the golden ''Suzuo Nenhu'' had a broken arm in his hand, and a broken arm inlaid with many ''writing eyes''!


    "That''s ... that''s Tuanzang''s right arm ?!"


    Although the molten cave was smoky and the field of vision was very poor, Da Snake Pill recognized the right arm he had transplanted to Tuanzang at a glance ...

 Chapter 609： Destiny deviation

    While Dashe Wan stared at the broken arm in the far-off ''Yan Mo'' hand, an arm pierced his body from behind him and penetrated his chest!


    "puff..."


    After a large spit of blood was sprayed out, Dashe Wan looked down, and the whole person caught it on the spot.


    Because at this moment, the arm that penetrated his chest was also the right arm inlaid with the seven chakras transplanted to Tuanzang during the reconstruction surgery, but at this moment, the chakras were inlaid on the arm. The grooves are all tightly closed. From the appearance, there seems to be no writing eye in these grooves.


    "For ... why, isn''t this arm held in the hands of ''Yan Mo''?"


    All of a sudden, a doubt came to Dashe Wan''s heart.


    Because the broken arm held in the hand of ¡®Flame¡¯ by the magma pool in the distance, and the arm penetrating his chest at this moment, should be Tuan Zang ¡¯s iconic right arm with a writing wheel eye!


    At this time, silently attacked the group of Osumaru from behind, shaking his arm so strongly that the Omomaru piercing the chest would be flung out!


    Uh ...


    The wounded Serpent Ball fell into the gravel pile, and soon lost its breath.


    The four-limbed Tuanzang turned his head at this moment, panting heavily, and staring at the sun-dial mirror bathed in Jin Yan.


    In his beastly and aggressive eyes, in addition to the boundless brutality and bloodthirsty, there was a clear and visible doubt!


    Yes, just doubt!


    Under the mask of the flame pattern, the sun mirror gradually raised the corner of his mouth.


    The right arm of Tuanzang he was holding was real, not an illusion, and the reason why two identical right arms appeared at the same time was because he was confronted with the pupil power of Tuanzang at the bottom of the lava pool!


    Just now, using the group possession has lost its sense and can only follow the instinctual weakness. Sunview mirror successfully dragged the group possession into the magma pool, and quickly broke through the group''s ¡®suzano no¡¯ defense by virtue of the home advantage of the high temperature of the flame in the magma pool.


    However, in this process, he did not take the killing of Tsozo as the first goal, but tried to use seals to restrain the "Izanagi" of Tsozo.


    However, among the seals mastered by the Sunward Mirror, the most powerful is the "Four Elephant Seals", but the "Four Elephant Seals" is a seal against Chakra flow. It is a pupil operation for the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope. What kind of seal effect, so even if Hyuga mirror burned the seal of "Four Elephant Seals" to Tuan Zang, it failed to prevent Tsun Zang''s stress from exerting "Izanagi".


    However, in the process of the group exhibition "Izanagi", the sun mirror not only cut off the group ¡¯s right arm inlaid with the writing wheel eye, but also subconsciously inspired the pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. At a short distance, his pupil strength directly interfered with Tzuzo''s "Izanagi", causing deviations and overlaps in fate!


    As a result, the normal fate line for escaping death and the fate line of the broken arm were mistakenly overlapped, leading to the successful resurrection of Tuanzang, the right arm that was cut off also recovered, but his right arm The few remaining writing wheels on the top all disappeared, and the right arm cut off by Hyuga was inexplicably kept in this space.


    "Hey,¡® Izanagi ¡¯can be disturbed ...¡±


    Sun Xiangjing chuckled, and sealed the right arm with the left four eyelets of the round, sealed in the storage scroll.


    Undoubtedly, as long as its own pupil power is strong enough, even the forbidden technique that can rewrite destiny of ''Izanagi'' can also be disturbed. Heijimi is even suspicious if the pupil of ''Izanagi'' is used. If it is not strong enough, he may be able to eliminate the opponent''s rewriting of unfavorable fate directly through his pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    The reason why he failed to completely eliminate Tuanzang''s ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ just now is probably because Tuanzang has the same pupil strength as his.


    After putting the storage scroll that sealed the right arm of Tuanzang back into the ninja pouch around his waist, the sundial mirror slowly walked towards Tuanzang.


    Watching Hyuga mirror approaching a little bit, the bloodthirsty in Tuan Zang''s eyes gradually faded away, replaced by thick fears and fears.


    He''s scared!


    The eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes was scared!


    Because after losing the three hooks on the right arm, if Tuanzang wanted to launch the "Ixanaqi" to save his life, he could only sacrifice the pair of eternal kaleidoscope in the eye sockets to write the chakras. What affects Tuanzang''s will is the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes, and it is obviously impossible to sacrifice itself.


    In gasping and shivering, Tuanzang started to retreat.


    He had just gone through the "blood following fusion ceremony", and without any respite, he went through successive battles and performed three "Izanagi" successively.


    You need to know that although ''Izanagi'' can rewrite a destiny that is not good for itself, the chakra consumed by launching ''Izanagi'' will not be restored. Therefore, even if it is frustrated, the group at this moment is in Chakra. In terms of reserves and courage, they have already weakened by three points, and instinctively lost their confidence in defeating Hyuga.


    Suddenly, the glance of Hyuga mirror suddenly found that Tuanzang had closed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes, and his eyes changed back to the normal person''s ink color.


    At the same time, the expression on Tuan Zang''s face disappeared, as if changing a person, his eyes were a little disturbed.


    Hyuga stopped her approaching steps and frowned, "You ..."


    After waiting for Sun Xiangjing to finish his speech, Tuanzang quickly closed his hands, and slammed his hands on the ground.


    Immediately, countless blood-colored crystals radiated out of the center of the mass. These blood-colored crystals, like sharp blades, instantly cut off the wooden stakes and vines that were supporting the volcanic mountain!


    After losing the support of the original Chakra, these stakes and vines were in a recession, and they were unable to support the volcanic mountain. Now they are struggling with the impact of the group ''Jingzhang'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All dispelled by ''Crystal''.


    Rumble ...


    After losing all the support of the wooden stakes and vines, the entire volcano collapsed in the breath!


    At the moment when the sky was falling apart and the mountain was overturning, Hyuga mirror keenly observed that the expression on Dangzang''s face had changed again, from the previous "unrest" to "tension", and even a thin layer of fineness appeared on his forehead. sweat.


    Immediately, Tuanzang emblazoned his hands, and launched ''Xunyu'' and disappeared in place.


    "He is going to run !?"


    Hyuga mirror was taken aback. He was determined that he would lose his sense of group karma, and he would always seize his eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, but he could also use this to seize the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. It was expected that the other party ignored the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and decisively launched ''Jingyu'' to destroy the mountain, and then launched ''Xunyu'' to escape the molten cave.


    "No, he is not a group!"


    Suddenly, Hyundai had a judgment ...

 Chapter 610： Dont force me

    The reason why Hyuga was able to kill Tuanzang twice in succession and successfully took down Tuanzang''s right arm inlaid with the writing wheel eye is not that his strength really crushed Tsangzang, but that he used the loss of Tsangzang Reason, lost the weakness of the analysis and judgment of the war situation, the long-term short-term, the use of environmental advantages to achieve the results.


    This is more like a hunter setting a trap to catch the beast than a game between ninjas and ninjas.


    If Tuanzang can still retain a trace of reason as if it were originally one enemy and four hours, the result will be completely different.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Tuanzang displays the "wooden owl" in a timely manner, he can easily limit the "Suzano Nosu" of Nikko Mirror. If he cooperates with his own "Suzano Nosu", then This fiery avatar is not an opponent who has survived the ritual and merged seven kinds of "blood following boundaries".


    I don''t know why, Tuanzang in trouble has even recovered his senses!


    This is why Hyuga stopped abruptly, because he knows that he alone is not an opponent to restore his rational possession.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will even steal the chicken without eclipsing the rice. Not only did you not get the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the group, but you may lose your eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel.


    However, Sunview Mirror quickly found that the Tuanzang on the opposite side did not seem to have restored its reason, but more like a direct change of personality.


    Because of his understanding of Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang is a kind of narrow and extremely extreme person. He may be frightened or afraid, but he will never show the uneasiness and tension that only a rookie ninja has.


    "Is there something wrong with his soul, or did he deliberately give me a suit after he recovered his mind?"


    Watching Tuanzang use ¡®Fun Xun¡¯, Cangjie escaped from the molten hole, and there was a hint of hesitation in Ri Xiangjing''s face.


    This time he competed for the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, which made him associate with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel of Tuanzang, and became the most special existence for each other.


    These two pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes write the pupils of the chakras, like the two sides of the front and the back, the poles of yin and yang!


    They are both deadly enemies and the only condition for each other to evolve ''reincarnation eyes''. Only when they fully absorb each other''s pupil power can one of them smoothly evolve into ''reincarnation eyes''.


    Otherwise, even if it absorbs as many other eternal kaleidoscopes as writing chakras, they cannot evolve into ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯.


    Because of this, Hyuga must be extra careful, because Tuanzhao is a prey in his eyes, and he is also a prey in Tuanzang''s eyes!


    And getting the "reincarnation eye" is just an extra hole card and a resurrection card for Sunrex, but if you get a "reincarnation eye" that twists the line between life and death, the trouble will be big.


    A moment of hesitation caused Hyuga to miss the opportunity to escape from the molten hole.


    At this time, the molten cave completely collapsed, and countless falling rocks were overwhelmingly smashed down. Hyundai Mirror had to choose to maintain ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ with all its strength, and resisted this landslide.


    ...


    Outside the cave.


    Watching the towering volcano collapse in front of him instantly, Kakaxi with one eye turned to despair.


    At this moment, he seemed to be back in that year, back to the battle of the godless Wu Bridge that made him extremely regretful but helpless. At that time, like now, it was also rubble, but he was hit by rubble at that time. Saved his belt, and now about to be hit by countless rubble, are hundreds of unconscious fellow ninjas on the Chakra transport array.


    It is foreseeable that if no one helps, these ninjas in the same village will inevitably die under the landslide.


    At this moment, the root ninjas have already dispersed, and for them, if the same village ninjas on the Chakra transport array can all die in the landslide, it may not be a good thing, because only these parties have died. These inhumane things done by their roots will not be revealed!


    "No, I can''t escape. I can do what the teacher can do!"


    In the huge shadow of countless rubbles, Kakashi pulled away the despair on his face, and with a stubborn look on the Chakra transport array, threw out all the traits of the ''Thunder God''s Style'' in his ninja bag no.


    Uh ...


    When he died, his figure turned into countless afterimages, flashing continuously on the Chakra Conveying Array, and with each flicker, there was a correspondingly unconscious Woodleaf Ninja on the Chakra Conveying Array.


    And just as Kakashi struggled to save the unconscious Konoha Ninja, a figure jumped out of the collapsed volcano, stepping on a piece of falling rock in the air, just a few tens of miles, and flew out of the volcanic collapse. The range fell far to the ground.


    As soon as the figure that jumped out of the volcano landed, several nearby root ninjas gathered in his direction and shouted, "Master Naruto!"


    Obviously, it''s not the others who jumped out of the volcano, but the group possession.


    However, when he saw the people around him, Tuanzang showed anxiety. His body flashed immediately, and a root ninja was killed, and Cangjie broke out.


    The remaining root ninjas each stopped and looked at each other!


    In the distance, the big snake pill protruded from the ground, and after seeing this scene, there was a flash of doubt on his face. Obviously, he did not understand why Tuanzang killed his subordinates and fled so hard. .


    But without much hesitation, he kept up.


    Before, he succumbed to death in the molten cave just to avoid confrontation with Tuan Zang, because he also knew that he was not the current opponent of Tuan Zang.


    As soon as Tuanzang broke out, he ran into Yun Yin and his party.


    Looking at the oncoming Tuanzang, the four generations of Lei Ying asked angrily: "Tunzang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** are you doing, why do you kidnap our Yunyin Blood Ninja?"


    Although the appearance of Tuan Zang has changed a lot, the decoration of his fire shadow has been recognized by the four generations of Lei Ying at a glance.


    Looking at the group of Yun Yin Ninjas coming to his face, Tuan Zang''s face suddenly showed a flustered expression. When his body flashed, he was about to pass through the encirclement of Yun Yin Ninjas.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, four generations of Lei Ying, flashing blue electric light, caught up with Tuan Zang, and then, these two extremely fast figures collided together, hit the ground, and issued a loud bang. !!


    In the rising smoke, the four generations of Lei Ying stood up and said, "Why do you have such a fast speed? Did you perform the same evil ritual like the rebellious pity of your village?"


    Tuanzang also got up from the ground and said, "I don''t want to kill people, don''t force me!"


    The thought of the blood-scarred ninja who was taken away from him is likely to be gone, and the four generations of Lei Ying were furious: "I must solve your scum on behalf of the five big ninja villages today!"

 Chapter 611： Strange group

    oom...


    The sound of the explosion was echoing in the dense forest, and against the background of smoke and thunder, the group dragged a long afterimage like a ghost and shuttled through the forest.


    Every time he flickers, he will be accompanied by the scream of Yun Yin Ninja. At an absolute speed, except for the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow, no Yun Yin Ninja can keep up with him.


    "hateful!"


    Watching the regiment hiding Yun Yin Ninja under his eyes, the four generations of Thunder Shadow were furious.


    Although he has entered the "Lei Chacha mode" and can barely catch up with Tuan Zang''s "Fun Xun", he cannot stop Tuan Zang from attacking other Yun Yin ninjas.


    The existence of these cloud ninjas around him, instead, became a burden on the fourth generation of Leiying, which made him jealous and unable to fully exert his peak speed.


    Fortunately, the body art of Tuanzang is unexpectedly bad, and it can even be said that there is no rule. Otherwise, the death and injury of Yunyin Ninja will be ten times more serious than it is now!


    Uh ...


    Another rapid attack, Tuanzang used ¡®Xunyu¡¯ to flash behind a Yun Yin Zhong Ren, and easily cut through the opponent ¡¯s throat with a shuriken.


    In the blood splattered by the other side, a strange expression appeared on Tuan Zang''s face, which was a mixture of excitement and pride, which seemed to succeed again and again, making him very surprised.


    "Thunderstorm level!"


    In a burst of applause, finally found the fourth generation of Lei Ying who came out of the mobile phone to ferociously rushed to the rare slack group.


    At this time, the four generations of Thunder Shadow who launched the ninja technique ¡®Thunder Torment Level¡¯, the entire arm was like a tomahawk lingering in lightning, and split into the group in the dazzling thunder!


    Uh ...


    Faced with the ultimate Ninja technique of the four generations of Lei Ying, Tuanzang had no resistance, and was knocked out instantly. The whole person was like a cannonball, and hit a distant tree severely, knocking down four or five trees in a row. Behind the big tree, I couldn''t stop my body and smashed a large pit in the ground!


    With one hit, Lei Ying of the fourth generation panted lightly, and turned to the Yun Yin ninjas around him and said, "Bring the corpse of Tuanzang, let''s go back to the village!"


    In the "Thunderbolt Chakra Mode", the "Thunderstorm Level", which is fully exerted, appears to the fourth generation of Leiying to be dead, so he has assumed that the distant group is a corpse.


    "Yes!"


    Two nearby Yunyin Ninjas responded quickly, and they came forward to recover the corpses hidden in the group. No one could use the flesh and blood to resist a ''thunderstorm level'' of their own Lei Ying. They were convinced. !!


    Click ...


    But at this moment, a sound came from the rising smoke and dust, and soon, in the eyes of the cloud-covered ninjas, Tunzang came out of the smoke and dust.


    Although the Naruto robe on his chest was damaged because of the "thunder abuse level" of the fourth generation of Leiying, the exposed chest looked intact. Otherwise, the damaged Naruto robe was still stained with some red blood. No one could see he was hurt.


    "This ... how is this possible ?!"


    "Is he a monster?"


    "This guy will not become the perfect ninja like Beiluhu?"


    The weird scene in front of him made the Yun Yin ninjas around him whisper.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s face also gloomy. He realized that Tuanzang can no longer be treated with old eyes. Tuanzang at this moment is no longer a bad old man who slipped to the top, but a monster that might be the same as Beiliuhu.


    After getting out of the smoke and dust, it seems to have changed another person. Although his expression is a little dignified, he is still calm overall. It has neither the previous tension and confusion, nor the insidious and ruthlessness of Tuanzang!


    He glanced at everyone in Yunyun, and quickly printed his hands with his hands, and sighed, "Boiling, skillful mist!"


    Suddenly, an aerosol enveloped the surrounding area, but this aerosol was different from the aerosol created by the "Hide of Mist", but a murderous aerosol with strong corrosiveness.


    "My eyes, I can''t see anything ..."


    "Ah ... my face has melted!"


    "This is Wuyin''s" Boiling "Ninjutsu. Everyone is out of the misty area!"


    The Yun Yin crowd only hesitated in the aerosol for a large number of casualties. After being reminded by experienced elites, they withdrew from the aerosol.


    In this process, Tuanzang followed the shadows, and in just a blink of an eye, seven or eight Yunyin Ninjas were resolved, including one Yunyin Shangni.


    "Why did his physical skills suddenly become stronger?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who has been watching Tuanzang, have been in the heart.


    Because the group skills at this moment are very different from the group skills just now. Although the group skills at this moment are not too clever, they are much better than that just now, at least It is the level of a qualified ninja, and the extremely fast "Xunyu" makes him a killing machine at once.


    At this moment, Tuanzang raided behind Yun Yin, an elite elite.


    As an elite, the Yunyin Ninja was not unaware of the attack on Tuanzang, but at this moment it was too late to dodge, so he was so determined that he would end up with Tuanzang and hurt Tuanzang again. Create opportunities for four generations of Thunder Shadow to kill Tuanzang!


    Suddenly, the two sides swung to each other with no pain, and the targets they chose were the most vulnerable throats of the human body.


    But as soon as the suffering of both sides was about to kill the opponent''s throat, Tuanzo suddenly stopped attacking and hurried back, shouting loudly: "Hold up!"


    The sudden change of Tuanzang made a lot of cloud ninjas scratch their heads.


    At this time Tuanzang clutched his head and said in pain, "It''s me, I''m Ham Yi!"


    "Hammy !?"


    Including the four generations of Lei Ying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All Yun Yin Ninjas present were taken aback by surprise, because the name ''Hamui'' was the one who was taken away by the regiment and possessed ''Lan'' The name of Yun Yin Shang Ni, who is following the boundary of the blood.


    Four generations of Lei Ying said, "Tuanzang, what tricks do you want to play?"


    Tuan Zang was kneeling on one knee at this time, and said to the four generations of Lei Ying: "Master Lei Ying, it''s really me, I''m Ham Yi, there is something wrong with the ritual of Tuan Zang, I temporarily control this tool Body. "


    The four generations of Lei Ying looked at Tuanzang with a look, and tentatively said, "How do you prove that you are Hamui?"


    Tuanzang shouted: "Master Lei Ying, after these, we must evacuate as soon as possible, this is not safe!"


    Tuanzang''s voice didn''t fall, and there was a sound of ninjas rushing through the forest in the distance. Without a doubt, the root ninjas after the assembly followed the direction of Tranzang running away.


    For these root ninjas, the safety of Tuanzang is their number one priority, so you must confirm the safety of Tuanzang anyway ...

 Chapter 612： Shocking conditions

    Looking at a group of cloud hidden ninjas such as Tuanzang and the four generations of Lei Ying, and the root ninjas who followed immediately, Da Snake Pill protruded from a shadow in the forest.


    At the same time, Hyuga went out from behind a big tree.


    The volcano collapsed just now completely buried the sun mirror in the molten cave. Although he was not injured because of the protection of "Suzano", the robe on the black bottom and gold was still covered with mud. So at this moment it looks a little embarrassed.


    After regaining the glance of Tuanzang''s departure, Dashemaru glanced at Hyuga mirror: "Why don''t you chase?"


    While holding the dust on her body, Hyuga mirror asked back: "Why don''t you chase it?"


    The pair of students and apprentices glanced at each other, and then staggered each other''s eyes, their faces were a little gloomy.


    In successive battles, it is not just the Tuanzang that is lossy.


    This fiery avatar clone of Hyundai Mirror does not have any overbearing immortal human body, nor has it transplanted the primary cells, so it is not too good in terms of the amount of chakras, so even with the support of Longmai Chakra, it maintains a complete body ''Suzano'' is also a very difficult thing for him.


    What''s more, he also manipulated his own ''Suzano Nosu'' and Tuanzo''s ''Susa Noju'', who fought for a long time, then resisted a landslide, and also launched several large-scale shots in the battle. Yan Yan ''Ninjutsu.


    Therefore, on the surface, he seems to be invincible, and even survived the ritual, which can be called the "perfect ninja" group. When facing him, he can only choose to flee, but in fact, the Chakra reserves in his body have already consumed seven Seven or eight, even if he is one-on-one with Tuanzang, he is not completely sure, let alone to deal with a group of Yunyin ninjas led by the four generations of Lei Ying.


    Osumaru is naturally not much better.


    Whether it is the filthy soil of the first and second generations of psychics, or the prohibition of the tail beast by using the technique of "Baqi", it takes a lot of chakras. Coupled with the fake death in the karst cave, he used the ¡®big snake ball flow avatar¡¯. Although this avatar is clever and can recover the injury, the shortcoming is also obvious, that is, it requires a lot of chakras.


    After a while, Hyuga mirrored Shen: "Our cooperation is over!"


    Oshimaru grinned, "Take it for granted."


    After groaning, Hyuga mirrored coldly again: "For ritual matters, you''d better not spread the word, otherwise, you know the consequences. Our divine organization is different from the Xiao organization, and the consequences that anger us, you cannot afford it."


    In fact, Hyugamiran is not worried that Dashe Wan will promote the improved "Ghost Buddhism" and "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", because Dashe Wan has more possessiveness of some core technologies than anyone.


    Even if it is a pharmacist''s pocket as a research assistant of Dashe Wan, in original time and space, after Dashe Wan''s death, he passed on all kinds of confidential documents left by Dashe Wan and inherited various technologies of Dashe Wan.


    "Humph!"


    Ogimaru snorted softly, then flickered and disappeared in place.


    From beginning to end, the pair of ghost-bearing masters and apprentices did not mention the weird behavior of the new group, and they did not seem to notice the slightest.


    After Osumaru left, Hyuga mirror finally glanced at the direction Tuanzang left, thoughtfully for a while, and then left the forest.


    Soon after, Sun Xiangjing returned to the air fortress at sea.


    After returning to the laboratory, he quickly calmed down his mind and recorded every bit of the "blood following fusion ceremony". Every step, every detail, he has not missed, and all are recorded in detail. Come down.


    During this ritual process, although various unexpected accidents occurred, the performance of the rehearsal alone was unexpectedly better than Hyuga mirror.


    It can be said that after this rehearsal, hitting the supreme ''blood following snare'' through the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' is no longer just a theoretical assumption, but a plan that can be put into practice.


    Because from the performance of Tuanzang in the ceremony, if all the conditions are met, the fusion of Chakra properties in the Tzang will continue, and after the fusion of the two chakra attributes of yin and yang is completed, the ''reincarnation After the eye, it will enter the ultimate pole, the fusion of the seven chakra attributes of yin, yang, five elements, and impact the supreme ''blood following snare''!


    "The effect of the new type of ghost bud is very good. Although there is a hidden danger of runaway, low temperature can solve this problem ..."


    Soon after the recording process, Hyuga started to write a summary.


    The performance of the new ''Ghost Bud'' in the ceremony can be called perfect. Although there was a violent run, the ''Ghost Bud'' violent run at ultra-low temperature was not only stopped immediately, but also because of the The characteristics of lower activity will make the flesh-blood fusion process complete, and the ''ghost buds'' that do more harm than good are directly killed by ultra-low temperature.


    In other words, during the ceremony, Tuanzang easily solved the hidden danger of the "ghost buds" in the body, completely avoiding the bad luck of being "backed up" by the "ghost buds" in the body like Beiluhu.


    "The arrangement of the rituals is fine, but the altars need to be stronger ..."


    The details of the altar that were easily destroyed by the unreasonable group possession were also noticed by Hyuga.


    The altar is the key to maintaining the ritual, and the sun mirror cannot guarantee that he can always stay awake during the ritual, so the stronger the altar is, the more secure it is.


    "The above are the details that need attention ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is only one problem that really needs a headache, and that is Chakra!"


    As he wrote, Hyuga mirror''s face was heavy.


    He is still solving other problems, or has found a solution. Only Chakra supplies this problem. He really has a headache.


    Tuanzang''s preparations this time are not enough.


    However, even if there is no external interference in this ritual of the group, the sun mirror estimates that the best result of the group is that Kankan evolved a pair of ''reincarnation eyes'', which is still sacrificing the thousand on the Chakra transport array In the case of five hundred wooden leaf ninjas, as for the high-impact ''blood following snare'', it is even unnecessary to think about it.


    The reason is that the Chakra fusion at different levels requires completely different amounts of Chakras. As you go up, the number of chakras required will increase several times, or even ten times and one hundred times.


    Based on the ritual of Tuanzang''s ritual, Hyundai mirror suspected that at least 50,000 Chakra transport arrays of excellent ninjas were needed to barely have the conditions to hit the highest ''blood following snares'' ...

 Chapter 613： As long as there is a road ahead

    Letting 50,000 outstanding ninjas obediently stay on the Chakra transport array and wait to be drained of Chakra. Such outrageous things can''t be done even if the sun direction mirror becomes Naruto.


    You know, even with the warriors of the Iron Country, there were only more than 80,000 people on the side of the Ninja Alliance during the Fourth Ninja War.


    Therefore, dominate the life and death of 50,000 ninjas at a time, let alone Naruto. Even if the five ninja villages are unified and become the only leader of the ninja community, it is extremely difficult to do.


    What''s more, the "blood following fusion ceremony" cannot be interfered by outside. The more people participating in the ceremony, the more difficult it is to manage, and the greater the probability of trouble. The frequent rituals of this group ceremony are a good lesson. .


    Therefore, Sunward Mirror will never allow unnecessary people to participate in his ritual. If circumstances permit, he even feels that it is the safest and safest to complete the ritual alone.


    But Chakra has become a problem that cannot be avoided now.


    "unless..."


    Suddenly, Hyuga came up with a solution, but soon he shook his head and pushed the thought out of his mind.


    The method he thought of was very simple, that is, Hei Jue rescued Hui Ye Ji''s "Eyes of the Moon" plan. As long as the ten tails were resurrected and the "Infinite Moon Reading" was launched, the ninjas of the Ninja world would fall into "Infinite Moon Reading" In China, all Chakras will naturally come together, and then there will be no shortage of Chakras.


    But this idea is obviously unreliable.


    Once the incapable Xiao organization was resurrected ten tails and launched ''Infinite Moon Reading'', that day facing the mirror was either the Nagato in six states, the spot in six states, or Kaguya Hime after getting out of trouble.


    No matter who he is, he is not an opponent.


    And if Hyuga is going alone, collecting tail beasts by himself, and launching "Infinite Moon Reading", the six immortals who guard the Ninja world will inevitably make a shot. By then, Hyuga will definitely not be better than those villains in the original spacetime. .


    Therefore, launching the method of "Infinite Monthly Reading", although it can solve the problem of the amount of chakras, is too extensive, and it is very easy to play with fire and self-immolation.


    "It looks like we have to think of another way!"


    At the end of the summary, Hyuga re-written the three large characters ''Chakra'' and closed the record.


    In fact, there are many ways to obtain chakras. Chakra transmission arrays are used to extract chakras from other ninjas in large numbers, which is just the most rude and cruel way.


    Ru Beihuo, the way he thought of was to use the power of the sky.


    By arranging corresponding rituals at special times and places, rituals are used to absorb and transform the power of nature and provide Chakras for themselves.


    In addition, by taking some magic things that stimulate the body, you can temporarily obtain huge amounts of chakras at the cost of life, such as the treasure of the heroic village of ''Hero of the Forbearance Village'' and the ''three-color secret medicine'' of the Qiudao family. Wait.


    In addition to drugs, some mysteries and contraindications such as ''yin seal'' and ''eight-door armor'' can also be stored ten times as fast as a normal chakra or by opening the body''s limiter. A hundred times the amount of chakras.


    Moreover, there is a giant rebirth eye on the moon, and another giant rebirth eye is suspected to be hidden in the ninja world. As long as you have mastered this pair of giant rebirth eyes, the dilemma of Chakra will be greatly relieved.


    In short, methods are always more difficult than they are.


    As long as there is a road ahead, Hyuga is not afraid of difficulties. What he really fears is the unknown confusion and despair without a road ahead!


    Stepping out of his archives, Hyuga came to the ten large nutrition troughs that cultivated the clogged colonies.


    Nowadays, ten large earthworm clones have been cultured at one time with a thick sun-dial mirror, and because of the advancement of his cell fusion technology, the cell activity of these ten soil turtle clones is very strong, and they belong to high-quality clones.


    After observing the ten large nutrition troughs one by one, the corners of Hyuga mirror unconsciously raised.


    Although it will take another month for these soil salamander clones to fully develop, through monitoring data on a new type of nutrition tank, helioscopy found that these soil salamander clones appear to have better qualifications than expected, of which two clones The data can even be described in terms of ''need''.


    "The kid''s cell tissue is really good!"


    ...


    Rock hidden village.


    Dedala, who was severely beaten by three generations of earth shadow Onoki, pursed his lips and said, "Old man, the ninja world is too dangerous. I know I''m wrong, so forgive me this time!"


    "Humph!"


    Onoki beat his back and gave a soft hum from his nasal cavity, but his eyes flashed with an unobtrusive joy.


    Today''s Yanyin Village, like Muye, is also trapped by green and yellow.


    And on this issue, Yan Yin is even more serious than Muye. The elites in the whole village have endured a lot, but there are none who have the shadow-level strength and can take the burden of Tuying.


    Fortunately, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki, who has mastered the "dust", can still stand the scene, otherwise, the status of the five big ninja villages in Yanyin Village will be at stake.


    But Ohno is old, he knows that his body is declining every day, and his strength is deteriorating over time, so he must develop a candidate for earth shadow as soon as possible, one who can replace him on the shoulder. The shadow ninja comes out.


    However, in Yanyin Village, I can''t find many ninjas with the potential to become earth shadows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The son of Onoki ¡¯s son is not good. The granddaughter ¡¯s black soil is also a little worse. The only talent is amazing and he has the ability to become earth shadows. Potential disciple Didala, but also a traitorous guy, made Ohno Mu break his heart.


    Now eating Dalala, who had eaten crickets outside, changed the front and returned to the village. Although Onoki didn''t seem to care much on the surface, he was very happy.


    In his view, the ninja community that this divine organization and Xiao organization are raging on today will only become more and more chaotic and dangerous, and only the talented ninjas like Didala can guarantee the future of Yanyin Village.


    Just then, Didala said, "Old man, I want to learn your" dust "!"


    Ohnoki looked at Didala in surprise, and smiled, "Don''t you just care about your art? Why suddenly you want to learn my" dust "?"


    Didala thought about his embarrassment in the face of the **** organization ''Inflammation Demon'', and when he saw the ''Inflammation Devil''''s dazzling gold flames, he shaken the explosion art suddenly, gritted his teeth suddenly Said: "Hum, I just suddenly felt that your" dust "is very artistic, eh!"

 Chapter 614： Independent will

    Looking away from the large nutrition trough, Hyuga squinted his eyes, pondering the matter of massaging.


    "Reincarnation eyes ..."


    Feeling the agitated eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in the eye sockets, the sun mirror whispered.


    After experiencing a fight with Tuanzang for the "Power of Sen Luo Vientiane" at the ceremony, the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in his eye sockets have improved the pupil power of the chakras, and it seems that there is only one step away from the chakra eyes Already.


    Therefore, the energetic agitation of ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ that swallowed the eternal kaleidoscope of writing the chakras of the other side was not only for the group but also for the side of the sun mirror.


    This feeling is very wonderful, as if with a little more effort, the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ that can distort the line between life and death are at your fingertips.


    Previously in the woods, Sun Xiangjing spent a lot of heart and soul to suppress this covetous greed, and the impact of the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye in his eyes.


    He is constantly alert to himself, and if driven by greed, he will perish by himself.


    In the world of ninja, no one cares about the enemy, the wanton capital, the night-heeler who overturned in the hands of his sons, the Uchiha spotted in the black hands, etc., are all **** lessons.


    Restraint is a very precious quality for ninjas.


    The boundless greed requires restraint, the arrogance that arises from the growing strength, the arrogance that arises from the frequent success of plans, and so on, the same need to be restrained.


    Only when you are calm and judge the situation can you live longer and go further!


    "call..."


    After exhaling, Hyuga re-suppressed the agitation of the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye sockets, thinking about the ¡®reincarnation eye¡¯ in a calm mood.


    He has a new idea for ¡®reincarnation¡¯.


    Through the meticulous summary just now, the sunken mirror found that the risks in the "blood following fusion ceremony" are actually great, so prepare a pair of "reincarnation eyes" in advance and give them to a trusted subordinate, such as owning a vortex A family of phosphorous can be used as a final insurance.


    If something goes wrong with the ceremony and he dies unexpectedly, then he can resurrect once with these ''reincarnation eyes'' arranged in advance to get a chance to come back.


    Therefore, the problem of group possession must be solved, and the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of group possession must also be recovered, but how to operate and how to minimize the risk is the key to the problem.


    "It''s really weird about group possession ..."


    Thinking of the dialogue between Tuanzang and the four generations of Lei Ying in the woods before, Sunxiang Jing couldn''t help frowning.


    On the way back to the fortress in the air, he had already analyzed the reasons for the strange performance of Tuanzang. When he wanted to come, the reason for this is that, probably, it is the ''spell mark'' of Oshimaru and the unexpected interruption of the ceremony. Caused.


    The serpent''s seal of Omomaru is not a real solution to the fusion of souls. The erosion of natural energy in the curse''s seal only weakens the six souls in the body of the group, including the group itself. The strength weakens the suppression of Tuan Zang''s own soul against the five souls that have been incorporated into his body.


    The unexpected interruption of the ritual led to the failure of Tuanzang to mix all the souls in the body like Beiluhu.


    Although Beiluhu failed to solve the problem of soul fusion, he completed at least the entire ritual and mixed all the souls that were integrated into his body with his own soul. Although he was also affected by other souls, his personality changed. Getting irritable and easily out of control, but his body has always been his own soul.


    Therefore, on the one hand, because of the ''spell mark'', the weakened Tuanzang soul has lost its absolute repression against other souls. On the one hand, it is the interruption of the ritual, so that all the souls in the Tzang''s body are not forced by the ritual Miscellaneous together, but in a coexistent manner, living together in the body of the group.


    "It seems that this can only be explained ..."


    This is the only reason that Hyuga can think of explaining the different behaviors of the group and the change of temperament.


    Thinking of this, he immediately psyched up a communication ninja, and passed a message to the fourth generation of water shadow citrus yakura.


    If his guess is correct, it means that there are multiple independent wills in Tuan Zang''s body, and after careful recall, he finds that there have been four independent wills other than Tuan Zang in the battle, and These four independent wills are without exception, all appearing after the group closed the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    The first independent will occurred when Tuan Zang was performing a ''crystal cricket'' in order to escape the volcano''s lava cave, destroying the wooden clog ninjutsu that was left in the early days. At that time, Tuan Zang apparently had fear, tension, and other undesired emotions. Therefore, this will should be the ninja who has the "crystal ¶Ý" but has not been trained by an orthodox ninja.


    The second independent will appeared after the ''Crystal'' destroyed the structure of the mountain, and the Tuanzang displayed ''Rapid''. At that time, the Tuanzhang showed a sense of turmoil and confusion. It was not like a qualified and cruel man. Ninja, so this will belong to the vortex survivor who has been merged with the group and possesses the Swiftness.


    The third independent will appeared during the massacre of Yunyin Ninja by the group hiding in the forest. At the time, the group hiding neither the fear when the crystal was cast, nor the panic when the rapid movement was performed. , Behaves quite well, so this independent will should be the one who has the ''boiling µÄ'' Ninja who is fused by Tuanzang.


    The fourth independent will, obviously, belongs to the Yunyin ninja who owns ''Lanyu'' and is called ''Hamui''.


    At present, these four independent wills ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seem to only exert their own "blood succession limits", so there are both struggles and compromises with each other, which has led to the frequent replacement of the will of the dominant body behind the group.


    It is precisely because of this that Hyuga mirrored the news of the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura.


    If the Hidden Ninja who possesses ''boiling'' has gained control of Tuanzang''s body, and controlled the Tsunzo''s body and escaped to Hidden Village, then he can receive the message for the first time, and then convene a hand to surround him. Tuanzang.


    As for the secret of the round kaleidoscope in Tuanzang''s eyes, Hyuga was not too worried.


    The person who knows this secret, except him and Oshimaru, has been buried in the molten cave, and Tuanzang himself and the independent wills in his body obviously will not actively sell themselves, and even if an independent will want to It is the secret of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the group, and the pair of eternal kaleidoscope that can affect the will of the group will be blocked.


    Because in the face of crisis, Tuanzang ¡¯s pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras will always support Tuanzang ¡¯s soul for self-protection, and as long as they have the support of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, Tuanzang ¡¯s soul can easily regain his body. Control ...

 Chapter 615： Lord Naruto, he defected

    The existence of multiple independent volitions at the same time makes it impossible for Tuanzang''s behavior to be predicted in accordance with normal logic.


    But this also gave Hyuga mirror the chance to solve the group Tibetan, because apart from the group Tibetan himself, other independent will in his body are not too clever ninjas, the chance of making mistakes is far greater than the sinister and cunning group Tibetan himself Moreover, these independent wills have both cooperation and constraints, and they are not all in one mind.


    Therefore, no matter who made a mistake, they will leave traces. At that time, the sun mirror can gather hands to round up the group, and recover the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in the group''s eyes!


    The only thing you need to pay attention to is the sun mirror.


    Because of his understanding of Dashewan, Dashewan will never let Tuanzang''s body be called ¡®perfect¡¯, besides that there is an eternal kaleidoscope written on the body of Dashewan ¡¯s dream!


    As long as enough time is given to Dashewan, Dashewan can prepare sacrifice again, perform the ¡®Soul of Transmigration¡¯, and psyche the souls of the first and second generations from the underworld again.


    After all, in the original time and space, the big snake pill cracked the three generations at the cost of life. The "ghosts" were cast on the first and second generations, and they stubbornly took the first, second, third, and fourth generations from the belly of death Four Naruto reincarnation came out, changing the battle situation of the Fourth Ninja War in one fell swoop.


    After changing back to the yin ¶Ý deity, Hyuga mirror sealed the fire ¶Ý clone in the storage scroll, and immediately left the fortress in the sky and hurried toward the village.


    As soon as he returned to the village, he clearly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the village.


    There are more than twice as many guards on the outer wall than usual. Some of the enhanced sensory enchantments that are not easily opened every day are also turned on. It took him a lot of effort to avoid all the guards. Sneak back to the village.


    After quietly returning to his principal''s office, after replacing the shadow avatar left in the office, Hyuga mirror quickly sorted out the memories of the avatar avatar.


    "The village''s response is not slow!"


    Himaga pacing came to the office window, looking out at the Naruto building in the distance.


    According to the memories of the shadow avatars of the left-behind office, the reason why the village strengthened the guard was because the three generations recently led a large number of wooden leaf ninjas to leave the village in a hurry. At this point in time, the three generations can be so popular, and only the group has The ''blood following fusion ceremony'' was held secretly outside.


    "After all, the paper can''t hold the fire, and using a large number of chakras arranged by the ninjas to convey the array seems to be the next best way to obtain chakras."


    Hyuga mirror shook her head with emotion.


    In his view, in order to cover his "blood following fusion ceremony", Tuanzang has been very diligent in the selection of personnel, and the secrecy measures are almost to the extreme, but even so, the incident was quickly noticed by the village. It can be seen that as long as too many people are involved, complete confidentiality cannot be truly achieved.


    This also strengthened Sun Xiangjing''s determination to complete the "blood following fusion ceremony" alone. Only in this way can he ensure that the ceremony is not disturbed and will not be leaked.


    With one hand on his chin, Hyugamiran yelled, "It''s time to learn the" Seal of Yin "and" Bamen Jiajia "."


    The sooner you learn the ¡®yin seal¡¯, the sooner you start to accumulate chakras.


    After awakening the reincarnation eyes, the amount of chakras in Hyuga Kyogen''s deity is slowly increasing every day. Over the years, his chakra volume has far exceeded that of ordinary ninjas, so he used the ''yin seal'' to accumulate chakras. Efficiency will not be worse than Tsunaji, who has a thousand hands, even better.


    Once he has mastered the "yin seal" and accumulated over time, perhaps by the time he is going to perform the "blood following fusion ceremony", the amount of chakra stored in his "yin seal" can already fill a large part of the vacancy in chakra .


    As for the ''eight-gate armor'', cultivation must begin as soon as possible.


    Because the forbidden technique of the Eight Doors is different from ordinary forbidden techniques, it requires practitioners to hone themselves day by day and constantly exceed the limits of the body in order to deepen step by step.


    And the first six gates are of little help to the "blood following fusion ceremony" of the Sunward Mirror.


    In the calculation of the sun mirror, at least the seventh gate, or even the eighth gate of death, must be opened to play a decisive role in the final sprint phase of the blood following fusion ceremony.


    But Kay, who has been working hard for ten years, does not necessarily have the ability to open the eighth door of death.


    Therefore, if Hyundai Mirror does not start cultivation earlier, it is likely that he has developed all the avatars of Chakra attributes, and also made all preparations for holding the "blood following fusion ceremony", but because of insufficient training, he cannot open the seventh The embarrassment of the door, the eighth door, in that case, it is really awkward.


    "Tuanzang,¡® Yin Seal ¡¯,¡® Eight Door Armor ¡¯, the soil cricket ...¡±


    While looking out the window, Sun Xiangjing thought softly in his mouth.


    What he said in his mouth was the several short-term missions he had set up for himself, hunting regiments, practicing ¡®yin seal¡¯ and ¡®Eight Gates¡¯, and developing a dungeon clone.


    Among them, ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ can learn from Kai.


    As for the position of Sunward Mirror in the village and his close relationship with Kay, as long as he speaks, Kay will not refuse, and the village should not have any objections.


    But the "yin seal" thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a little bit troublesome.


    Although Suzuki has become a disciple of Tsunade, because Suzuki''s own strength is limited, and ''white-eyed and blood-blooded'' is more suitable for learning medical ninjutsu, making Tsunade''s guidance for Suzuki more inclined to the field of medical ninjutsu .


    Medically ninjutsu is extensive and profound. It involves many fields such as human body structure, organ meridians, drugs and poisons. It is not something that can be learned or learned in a year or two. Therefore, such tricks as ¡®yin seal¡¯, ¡®strange power¡¯, and ¡®wraith psychic contract¡¯, are not yet available.


    And the "yin seal" is one of the core secret techniques of Tsunade. In general, this type of trick is not easy to spread except for the disciples. Even if the sun direction mirror opens rich conditions, Tsunade is unlikely. promise.


    "Just let Bell figure it out!"


    Thinking of this, Nichigami was going to visit the Koba Hospital and talk to Bell to get her a way to get the mysterious scroll of the "Yin Seal" from her teacher.


    But just as Hyuga mirror was about to go out, Shui-shui rushed into the principal''s office in a hurry and said, "Senior, something bad is happening, Lord Naruto has defected!"

 Chapter 616： Not even god

    Naruto building, high-leaf meeting of wood leaves.


    Hyuga Kyoto sat in his own position and unmarkedly looked at the high-level wood leaves attending the conference. Among them, there were three generations of village elders, transferred to Xiaochun, Tsunade Ji, and also the giants Representatives of Tomohiro Uchiha, Hyuga Hizu, and heads of various departments in the village.


    Sunward Mirror is the high-level meeting attended as the principal of the Ninja School, and this is the first time he has attended such a high-level meeting in the village.


    At this time, everyone in the conference room was a little gloomy.


    In the third generation, Zhuanchun Xiaochun, the head of the Naruto series, need not say more, one by one with a dull face can drip water.


    The heads of various departments, such as the leader of the Ninja class, Nara Lujiu, and the leader of the information class, Yamaichi Kazuyuki, etc., were shocked and incredible.


    The patriarchs of different races have different expressions. Uchiha Fuyue''s face is bland, and even in the dark-colored eyes, there are even some gloats, but Hyuga and Shizu are sullen. It seems to be analyzing this incident to the Hyuga family. Is there an impact.


    A moment later, the three generations broke the silence in the conference room: "What do you think of this?"


    Hyuga hesitated for a moment, then immediately asked: "Is the news true?"


    The three generations nodded helplessly.


    Upon receiving the secret information from Kakashi, the three generations immediately led an elite ninja army to the volcano where Tuanzang held the "blood following fusion ceremony".


    But when the three generations of troops arrived, the volcano had already collapsed, and the corpses were all over the place, and it was a mess.


    Forced by the raging anger, the three generations organized manpower to rescue the wounded, while sending people to hunt down Tuanzang and the root ninjas who helped Tuanzang to commit crimes.


    And after tortured the many rooted ninjas captured, there was no luck in the three generations.


    According to the confessions of the root ninjas, Tuanzang indeed held a ''blood following fusion ceremony'' in the collapsed volcano lava cave, as in the original Beiluhu, and in order to achieve its own, killed hundreds of cruelly The Kobe Ninja, if not for Kakashi''s action, would be immune to the 1,500 Kobe Ninjas who were tied to the Chakra Conveying Array.


    To this extent, although the three generations were extremely angry, they did not mess up, but the next news made the three generations dizzy and unbelievable, that was, the group that had completed the ritual had fled.


    Naruto defection, this ridiculous thing happened!


    Although the group was acting as a proxy for Naruto, his head was neither engraved with Naruto Rock nor the official title of "Five Generations of Naruto" recognized by the village, but after all he was the current supreme power of Muye, so the news of his defection was at the meeting After the announcement, the first response of the village''s top leaders was not anger, but incredible.


    Uchiha Fuyue asked calmly, "Where did he escape?"


    Three generations sighed: "Yun Yin!"


    According to the arrested root members, when they followed Tuanzang, they had a small-scale conflict with Yunyin and his team. Because Yunyin and his team had four generations of Leiying, they not only failed to intercept the group. , But also lost a lot of manpower.


    Snapped...


    On the other hand, Tsunade patted the table heavily: "They dared to accept the madman in Tuanzang, this is really abominable!"


    Zhuan Xiaochun agreed: "Yes, Yun Yin must give us an explanation!"


    At this time, Nara Luku said in a deep voice: "The village cannot be without Naruto. Our immediate priority is not to discuss Yun Yin, but to choose a new Naruto as soon as possible!"


    As soon as Lu Jiu''s words fell, everyone looked unanimously towards the three generations.


    There is no doubt that in the face of such a complicated situation, the three generations with rich experience are now the best and the safest choice to retake the role of Naruto.


    Soon, voting began.


    There were no setbacks. After a full vote at the top of the village, the three generations resumed the Naruto post again, and immediately issued an order to negotiate with Yun Yin.


    After leaving the Naruto building as usual, Hyuga mirrored up the information just obtained from the meeting.


    Knowing that the God Organization and Dashe Wan also participated in the core root members of the "Blood Fusion Ritual", all died in the volcano cave, and the Hyuga mirror and Dashe Wan were also very careful. They were the volcano cave that was secretly entered first. , And did not meet the 1,500 wood leaf ninjas on the Chakra transport array outside the cave.


    So until this moment, the village did not know that the God organization and Dashe Wan had participated in the ¡®blood following fusion ceremony¡¯ of Tuanzang.


    In addition, because Tuanzang closed the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras in his eyes before escaping from the volcano, the village did not know that Tuanzang had a pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. There are several other things of independent will.


    Walking around, Hyuga came to the front of Muye Hospital.


    Because of the sudden influx of nearly a thousand wounded and the remains of hundreds of dead, Muye Hospital was chaotic at the moment. The family members and relatives of the wounded and in and out almost blocked the main entrance of the hospital.


    Looking at the sad people in front of him, Hyuga mirror looked slightly darkened.


    When designing the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", neither he nor Osumaru had the idea of ??abandoning the 1,500 woody leaf ninjas in the Chakra transport array.


    Because in their prediction, the Chakra transport array of 1,500 ninjas is simply too luxurious, and there is no need to worry about Chakra.


    However, both of them were wrong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and were very wrong.


    They underestimated the need for Chakra in the ''Blood Following Fusion Ritual''. They provided the safe power designed on the Chakra Conveying Array. Although they could guarantee the safety of the ninjas in the Chakra Conveying Array, they could not maintain the normal performance of the ceremony.


    So although it was Tuan Zang who raised Chakra''s transmission power to the highest level, the two designers, Hyuga and Osumaru, also had difficult shirk responsibilities.


    "Hey, in the planning of the strong, the weak are always insignificant and can be sacrificed at will!"


    For a while, Hyuga mirrored his emotions. Like the dead and injured Konoha ninjas, he had no choice but to follow the wave in the Third Ninja War and prayed helplessly.


    It is also because he deeply felt the pain of this involuntary self, and the humbleness of being called and drunk, so he has strengthened his determination to shock the ''blood following snare''. He has to change his life against the sky and change his own Life and death are in your own hands.


    "No one can decide my life or death, not even God!"

 Chapter 617： Open a condition

    After entering the Muye Hospital from the side entrance, Hyundai Jing did not disturb Hyuga Suzu, who was busy treating the wounded, but came to the resting room of Suzu alone and waited quietly.


    Until midnight, Bell returned to the rest room with a tired look.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror sitting inside, Ling suddenly was surprised: "Mirror, why are you here?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled. "I''m going to find you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Ling asked curiously again: "If you''re looking for me, why not go directly to the infirmary, how long have you been waiting here?"


    Rixiang Jing got up and said, "It''s not long. You''ve been busy for a day. You must be hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Bell nodded nicely.


    After leaving Muye Hospital side by side, the two found a barbecue restaurant that was still open.


    In the private room, Sun Xiangjing asked about the casualty.


    Suddenly, Ling whispered: "Many seniors did not die on the battlefield, but died in the hands of their own Naruto. This is really unacceptable! Mirror, you know, even those lucky enough to survive Seniors, many can no longer be ninjas! "


    Because this incident involved too many people and could not be sealed at all, it was only a short while ago that the group''s agent, Naruto, held an evil ritual, killing hundreds of thousands of wooden leaf ninjas, and spread it completely.


    The Muye Hospital, which contained the wounded and the dead, became a distribution center for this news, so even if Bell didn''t deliberately inquire, he knew the general context.


    Hyuga mirror casually asked: "I heard that Kakashi was the first to discover?"


    Ling gently nodded: "Well, if it weren''t for Kakashi, the injuries would be more serious. Many of the wounded in the hospital were rescued from the landslide."


    When Kakashi rescued hundreds of people with the technique of "Flying Thunder God" at the moment when the volcano collapsed, he also heard about it at a high-level meeting.


    It can be said that Kakashi who has done this is no less than the four generations of Naruto at the beginning of the third Ninja War. This is a kind of transformation, a transformation from the elite to the shadow-level strong.


    After losing the kaleidoscope of the left eye, Kakashi seemed to be blessed by misfortune, broke away from the shackles of the past, and found his true tolerance.


    "Kakashi is also growing." Hyuga sighed slightly, and the topic was turned to the topic, and the bell that opened the door said, "Bell, I need a ''yin seal''!"


    "what!?"


    Bell was taken aback, and stared at Hyuga mirror.


    Hyuga explained: "I know this is your teacher''s secret technique, but I really need it, so I hope you can help me get it, and only you can help me with this."


    In the face of the bell, Hyuga does not want to lie, nor does it need to lie.


    Suddenly, Ling felt a little embarrassed: "This teacher has n¡¯t taught her even the silent teacher. I ca n¡¯t help you even if I want to help you!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "It doesn''t matter, try it first. If it is not possible, I will think of other methods."


    Bell nodded: "Okay, then I''ll try it."


    In order to minimize the adverse effects of Tuanzang''s defection, the village solemnly announced the next day that the position of Tuanzang''s acting Naruto was abolished, and three generations of Naruto ape Feizhe took over the post.


    Then, the ambassador led by the consultant elder Zhu Xiaoxiaochun rushed to the kingdom of Lei and asked Yunyin Village for an explanation.


    Hyuga was not idle either. He secretly ordered four generations of water shadow citrus yakura to let the fog disappear from the hands, and the intelligence information collected by the group was collected in the whole tolerance circle. While contacting Red, Blast, Xi Yan, a few of his subordinates in the dark before, collected intelligence information of the group through the intelligence channels of the dark leaves of the leaves.


    On the third day of Hyuga mirror asking Bell to ask for the "yin seal", there was a result over there, and after her hard begging, Tsunami''s palms were softened, and finally the secret scroll of the "yin seal" was passed on to Got her.


    midnight.


    With some guilty conscience, Ling called Sun Xiangjing to an alley outside the clan, and said solemnly, "Jing, you have to promise me something!"


    "You say it."


    Bell said entangledly: "I can lend you the mysterious scroll of the" Yin Seal ", but you must not pass it on, this ... This is after all a teacher''s mystery. Without her permission, I will secretly It''s already a big mistake to lend you the scroll. If you go out, I''m so sorry for the teacher. "


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "I thought what you were going to say, rest assured, I just researched it myself, cultivated it myself, and never passed it on!"


    After getting the guarantee from Sunrex, Suzuki Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took out a very delicate scroll from the ninja bag around her waist, and carefully handed it to Sunrex.


    After receiving the mysterious scroll of the "Yin Seal", Hyundai Mirror rubbed the head of the bell gently: "Rest assured that everything is with me, you can go back!"


    "Ok."


    The bell answered, then quickly walked out of the alley.


    After the bell went a little further, Hyuga mirror sank, and said, "Come out."


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the shadow of the alley.


    This figure is dressed in a green robe, a beautiful yellow hair tied behind him casually, at the center of the eyebrow, and the iconic diamond pattern of the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Needless to say, this figure is one of Tsunade Ji, one of the three forbearances of Koba.


    Approached, UU read a book www.uukanshu. com Gang glanced up and down the sun direction mirror, and finally his eyes fell on the scroll of the "yin seal" held by the sun direction mirror, saying, "You didn''t open your eyes, you could find me, it seems that I despise you. . "


    Hyuga mirror calmly said, "About the mystery scroll, I''m sorry, all this has nothing to do with the bell, I forced her to do so."


    Tsunade questioned: "I''m still wondering why Suzu suddenly wanted to learn the" Yin Seal ". It turned out that you were playing tricks behind your back! Let''s say, what exactly do you want to do and why should you steal my secret?


    Facing the questioning of Tsunade, one of the three forbearances, Hyuga mirrored his usual look and replied gently: "I have no other purpose, I just want to cultivate the" yin seal ". Because I know that the" yin seal "can accumulate The usual Chakra, then broke out during the battle. If I can master this technique, I will greatly enhance my strength. "


    I was caught in front of the mirror, and still so calm. Tsunade was surprised, and said, "Even if you are telling the truth, what is the crime of stealing other people ¡¯s secrets, you ninja school. Principal, it should be clearer than me. "


    After groaning, Hyuga mirror said, "What do you want, let''s make a condition!"

 Chapter 618： Yin seal to hand

    In the alley.


    Tsunade and Hyuga face each other, and in the meeting of their eyes, they do not hide at all.


    After a moment, Tsunade snorted softly: "You don''t seem to worry about me telling you about stealing mysteries? Huh, you''re so brave, don''t you think that you are the headmaster of a ninja school To protect you from the punishment of the village? Or, do you think the Hyuga tribe can shelter you? "


    Tsunade was faintly annoyed by the calmness of the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga mirror said calmly: "What do you want, please say it directly."


    In his eyes, Tsunade neither directly took back the mysterious scroll of the "Yin Seal", nor walked away, which means that Tsunade mostly asked for himself, so he was not panic at all.


    Of course, he can notice these keenly because he is calm enough, and what makes him calm is his confidence. If another ninja is replaced by Tsunade, one of the three ninjas, I am afraid I would have been frightened and confused.


    Seeing the general intimidation method, it has no effect on the sundial mirror, Tsunade poked his hand: "If you want me to not investigate this matter, it is not impossible, but you must do me a favor!"


    "What''s busy?"


    Tsunade sank his face: "Because of the stupid things that Tuanzang did, the village swept the ground majesticly, and the Uchiha clan began to feel restless again."


    The desire of the Uchiha family for village power has never diminished!


    Before, because the external enemies of the "God Organization" and the "Xiao Organization" were too powerful, under the pressure of life and death, the Uchihas had to warm up with the village''s Naruto, who was in power. But this is not their intention, but a last resort.


    Now the ¡®God Organization¡¯ has faintly reached a cooperation with the village, and with the check and balance of the ¡®God Organization¡¯, the ¡®Dong Organization¡¯ has also begun to dodge. External pressure has suddenly eased a lot.


    At the same time, a series of events such as the destruction of the village, the defection of the regiment, etc., led to a series of prestige frustrations of Nao Ying in power, so they began to think again.


    To this point, the sundial mirror has actually noticed.


    The last time he took a decisive shot, he taught the people of the Uchiha clan who broke into the Hyuga clan, just because he had the desire to overpower Uchiha''s arrogance.


    "I have received reliable news. At the clan meeting of the Uchiha clan the day before yesterday, they have begun to discuss openly how to compete for Naruto. This is a very dangerous signal." He paused, and Tsunade looked at the sun mirror. With a serious look, he said, "At this time, the village needs your clear support from the Japanese family!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Tsunade.


    Tsunade''s so-called ''reliable news'' was provided by another Tsutsumi disciple, Uchiha Izumi, anyway, but for those who were sent out by the Uchiha family to approach the Naruto family, there was no exception. They were all countered, stopping the water like this, Itachi likes that, and most likely Uchiha Izumi is no exception.


    But Tsunade''s words did make some sense.


    The current wood leaves, only to be maintained by three generations, is the best choice that can be accepted by all parties. In the first place, because the three generations are experienced, they are quite experienced in stabilizing the situation. In the second period, the three generations are already old, and after staying in the position of Naruto, everyone else has a chance, so whether they are ambitious or unambitious, mostly Accept three generations to retake Naruto.


    But if the Uchihas are allowed to rule the village, it may mean that something is going to happen, and what Hyuga needs now is a stable wooden leaf, one that can provide him with various technologies and various intelligence support. Wooden leaves.


    After weighing it a bit, Hyuga said: "No problem, I will try my best to influence the family and let the family support the village in this matter."


    Tsunade nodded with satisfaction.


    She has investigated the influence of the Sunward Mirror in the Sunward family. According to her knowledge, although some of the Sunward sects were quite dissatisfied with the Sunward Mirror, the patriarch Nizu still trusted the Sunward Mirror very much, and Most of the members of the family worship Sunward Mirror and feel honored for the rapid rise of Sunward Mirror, also a family member, in the village.


    Hyundai Mirror lifted the mystic scroll in his hand at the moment and said, "Shall we reach an agreement?"


    Tsunade took a deep look at Nikko Mirror: "Although I don''t know what means you used, I know that the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family is obedient to you, so I hope you can influence him and let him He must not be involved in the conspiracy of the Uchiha family! "


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Okay, I can promise you that too."


    As a matter of fact, as long as the Haoying line can completely trust the water stop, it is not impossible for the water stop to be obedient to the Naruto, and even to let the water stop working for the Uchiha family.


    However, this can''t be blamed on the Naruto series. After learning that Zhishui has a kaleidoscope that can easily modify the will of others, the eye-level pupils can no longer trust Naoto completely. .


    Tsunade said: "Very well, this time you stole my mystery, I will not investigate it, but you only have seven days. If you can learn it, it depends on your own ability. After seven days, you must Scroll of Mystery returns Bell. "


    "Seven days ..." Hyuga groaned slightly, then nodded, "OK!"


    As long as it is not illusion and space-time ninjutsu, it is not difficult for the current sundial mirror, and the essence of the "yin seal" is actually a very delicate seal. It happens that he is very good at seals. OK, so he is confident to master the secret technique of "yin seal" within seven days.


    Seeing Nikko mirror so easy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tsunade reminded: "Before that, it was women who successfully mastered the" yin seal ". I don''t think you can learn in seven days, so you better Don''t have too much hope. "


    The reason why Tsunade is so generous is that in addition to seeking the sun mirror, there are also factors in which she does not believe that the sun seal can master the ''yin seal''.


    Now that the agreement has been reached, there will be no apologies for Hyuga, and you will reply politely: "Thank you for your reminder, but this will not bother you!"


    Tsunade turned around, and while walking out the alley, he said, "Also, don''t pass it on!"


    Sunward Mirror put the mysterious scroll of the "Yin Seal" into the ninja bag at the waist, and then said, "Please don''t move the bell because of this, she really respects you."


    "Humph!"


    With a heavy snoring, Tsunade deliberately turned his head and said to Hikaru: "The things between me and my disciples don''t bother you!"


    Looking at the figure of Tsunade leaving, Hyuga mirror poked his lips and said in the bottom of his heart, "What a revenge woman ..."

 Chapter 619： Sunglasses underestimated

    When he returned home, Hyuga mirror closed the doors and windows immediately, and then unrolled in his bedroom and unrolled the scroll of the mysterious scroll that recorded the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Just a cursory glance, he found the traces of the vortex family of seals from many seal techniques of the "yin seal".


    Obviously, the developer of this "yin seal" should be of the Whirlpool family, and it is also a Whirlpool person with a very high degree of seal skill and a very delicate mind, most likely a woman.


    Later, while he touched the mystic scroll with his hand, he read it word by word.


    During this process, he sometimes frowned and lost his thoughts, and sometimes raised the corners of his mouth and smiled proudly, without knowing it, it took two or three hours.


    "call..."


    After taking a spit of muddy gas, Hyuga mirror retreated his gaze.


    This ¡®yin seal¡¯, as he had previously expected, is indeed a very high-end, very delicate mystery.


    With the seal technique of the sun mirror, he can easily see that this ''yin seal'' must have been perfected by several generations. All aspects have been taken into account by developers of all generations. It is a very mature secret technique. There are hardly any hidden dangers and defects.


    But it is also because there is almost no hidden danger or defect in the "Seal of the Yin", so the difficulty of its cultivation has also increased exponentially. Its accomplishment on the seal of practitioners and the manipulation of Chakra Capabilities have almost demanding requirements.


    In the image of Hyuga, he successfully mastered the ¡®yin seal¡¯. He only knew three people, namely the first-generation Nine-Tailed Manjuri Whirlpool Mito, Tsunade Hime, and Haru Sakura, a disciple of Tsunade in original space.


    Among the three, the first two are strong men of the Whirlpool family, and the other are strong men of the thousand-handed family. Whether it is bloodline or ninja qualifications, they belong to the top group in the ninja world. As for the third Haruno Sakura, although she does not have any strong pedigree, her talent for controlling Chakra is also one of the best among the 12 small leaves in the wood.


    The silentness of the disciple as Tsunade himself, because of his own qualifications, failed to grasp the ¡®yin seal¡¯. From this, we can see how harsh the ¡®yin seal¡¯ is on the practitioners!


    But these aren''t the ones that hurt the Sun lens the most. What really hurts him is that the ''yin seal'' is indeed a secret technique that can only be cultivated by women, as Tsunade said.


    The original ''yin seal'' may be cultivated by both men and women. However, since the developers who perfected the ''yin seal'' over the past may have been females, the ''yin seal'' has become more and more suitable for the body structure of women, leading to men. There will be more obstacles when practicing the "yin seal", and the training requirements of the "yin seal" are extremely demanding. As a result, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for men to successfully cultivate the "yin seal".


    He is somewhat confident about his seal''s accomplishments and his ability to control Chakra, so he quickly put aside his fearful feelings and tried to cultivate the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Like all seals, the core of the ''yin seal'' is also the seal method.


    It''s just that its sealing method is not burned on the enemy, but on its own body, and it is burned on the most sensitive and fragile place of the human body.


    This point tests the practitioner''s understanding of the structure of the human body.


    Fortunately, the Hyuga mirror is a family of Hyuga with white eyes. He has received rigorous education in this area since he was a child. In addition, he has studied human clones all year round and understands the structure of the human body. He was squeezed into the top ten of the ninja world, so he couldn''t hold back in this respect. He could try again and again without worrying that he would accidentally hurt his brain tissue.


    Mobilize Chakra ...


    Closing ...


    Burn Seal Method ...


    The sun direction mirror follows the steps in the mystery scroll, and each link is completed in one go, almost impeccable!


    After successfully burning the seal of the "yin seal" to the center of the eyebrow, he opened his eyes slowly and observed himself in the mirror in front of him, and found that the iconic "yin seal" appeared on his eyebrow. Rhombus pattern.


    "Success?"


    Hyuga mirror immediately burst into joy, and then frowned again.


    Because he suddenly found that the seal method of the "yin seal" recorded on the center of the eyebrow was not connected to all the meridians of the body, as recorded in the mystery scroll.


    If the seal at the center of the eyebrow cannot communicate with the meridians of the whole body, it will naturally not be able to absorb and store chakras.


    "How is this happening? Which link is the problem?"


    Sunxiang Mirror pressed his impatience and began to calm down and check out the procedure just now, but after some investigation, he found that there was nothing wrong with the procedure, so he released the recording just now. He tried the seal technique again, but the result was still the same. No matter how he tried, the seal technique after recording could not communicate with the meridians of his body.


    "Is it because of the physical differences between men and women?"


    Within a moment, Hyuga had a judgment.


    Tsunade could not hand over a fake ¡®yin seal¡¯ mystery scroll to Bell, and his procedure did not go awry. The only explanation is the difference in the physical structure of men and women.


    Maybe the same operation just now, women can succeed, but men can''t.


    "It must be caused by the nuances of men and women''s meridians!"


    Hyundai Mirror is a little annoyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is as he guessed, then it is not his problem, but the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Ke Gangshou only gave him seven days. For such a little time, it is enough to practice the "yin seal". It is not enough to improve the "yin seal" to make it suitable for male cultivation.


    "No wonder Tsunade did not rush to return the Mystic Scroll. It seems that she is determined that I will not learn the ''Yin Seal''."


    I think Hyundai Mirror wants to understand. Tsunade is determined that he can''t learn the "yin seal", so he took the Mystic Scroll to trade with him. It seems that this is a fair trade, but in fact he has to Tsunade worked hard.


    And Tsunade can not only uncover the secret of stealing the secret technique of Hyuga mirror, but also let him to help her suppress the Uchiha family. After all, today''s Hyuga mirror is no longer a small role that anyone can play with, even if Tsunade I really want to punish Sunward Mirror, she must also consider the influence of various aspects, the fierce resistance that Sunward Mirror may have, and the attitude of the Sunward family.


    "Cut, dare to underestimate me!"


    Hyuga took a sip, and immediately took out the storage scroll that was sealed by the fire urn ...

 Chapter 621： Prepare for hardship

    "Where will Tuanzang escape after he escapes from Yun Yin?"


    Standing at the window of the principal''s office, Hyuga murmured to himself.


    As a long-time senior manager of the leaves who has been a consultant elder, there must be a lot of secret hiding places that Tuanzang knows. Even if those root records are kept in the file, there should still be many secret hiding places that only one person knows about Tuan Zang, so even if He was in a bad situation at this time and was hunted by many parties, but as long as his soul is not in trouble and he does not reveal his own traces, no matter who it is, it may be difficult to find him in a short time.


    What''s more, he has a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and he is also the other six kinds of "blood following limits". His strength has already exceeded the scope of ordinary film level. If there is not a serious flaw in the soul, one-on-one in the tolerance world There are only a handful of victory over him, so even if his whereabouts are found, the captors may not get him.


    This can be seen from the riots in Yunyin Village.


    Yun Yin couldn''t catch Tuanzang in his village, and let him break away. It is questionable how effective the hunting of the four generations of Lei Ying and the eight-tailed man Zhuli Qilabi could be.


    call out...


    At this moment, there was a sharp scream of the eagle in the air.


    Sun Xiangjing stepped out of the office, looked up at the black spot that was getting away in the air, and shouted, "This is the communications eagle in the shadows. It seems that the village has moved."


    Although the information returned by Yunyin Village is confusing, this does not prevent the village''s senior management and the intelligence team from conducting in-depth analysis and bold guessing of this information.


    After all, there are not many characters who can motivate Yunyin Village so much. It happens that Tuanzang has just defected to Yunyin Village. At this time, it is hard to think of the turmoil in Yunyin Village.


    Therefore, even if it is only a hypothesis, it is not difficult to draw the conclusion that the target of the four generations of Lei Ying and Yaowei Zhuli Qilabi''s pursuit is Tuanzang, and it is reasonable and reasonable for the village to send a secret investigation.


    After making some trade-offs, Hyuga decided to temporarily hold his troops.


    His personal energy is limited. Rather than aimlessly searching in the ninja world for himself, it is better to stay in the village and concentrate on collecting intelligence. Anyway, he now has the entire intelligence system of Hidden, and he also has a certain intelligence system on Koba. Penetration, and with the assistance of the two intelligence systems of the Ninja community, as long as Tuanzhang shows up, he must not be concealed.


    When he arrived at the playground, he looked around and looked for Kay''s figure.


    The ¡®yin seal¡¯ has already succeeded. The next step, what he needs to master is ¡®Eight Gates¡¯, and the best way to obtain ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ is undoubtedly Kai.


    After walking around the school a large circle, Hyuga finally found Kay''s figure in a remote grove.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    A low, rhythmic thumping sound came from deep in the woods.


    Hei Xiangjing slowly walked to Kai''s side and found that Kai was hiding behind a big tree, watching from a distance, Li Luoke, who had been working hard in the forest alone, with a smile like a nostalgia in his mouth.


    Hyuga went over and whispered, "Why, do you like this kid?"


    Kai nodded, still staring at Xiao Li, who was working hard in the forest, and said, "Mirror, don''t you think this kid looks like us before?"


    Hyuga mirror suddenly turned black: "What does it look like to us, just like you? Okay, it wasn''t like this when I was a kid!"


    Kay recalled that year, and said with emotion: "Yeah, after all, you are a genius of the Hyuga family. When you grow up, your talents gradually show up, different from us. And this kid is very much like me. Hey, how can you not learn basic ninjutsu such as ''transformation.'' "


    The content of the assessment of the previous Ninja School is one of the "Three Body Techniques".


    As a result of the existence of Lee Locke, Naruto escaped the misfortune of the crane tail, but Lee Locke, who would not "three-body", naturally became the first crane tail whose name was announced on the bulletin board.


    However, under such a blow, the young Li Rock was not discouraged.


    On the contrary, he secretly increased his training volume. For example, now he is exercising alone in the woods. Although he looks awkward, his eyes show a perseverance far beyond his peers. Perhaps, it is also this perseverance that impressed Kai, who also had no talent in jutsu.


    Looking at Xiao Li, who was sweating in the woods and soaking all his clothes, Sun Xiangjing said: "This child has no talent for ninjutsu, but he is a good seed for individual surgery. If you fancy it, guide him well."


    Kay said with a serious face: "Wait a second, this way, it is difficult for most people to stick to it!"


    Day-to-day physical training, hard to say, just this part of the boring, not just anyone can tolerate this, no one knows better than Kay, so although he was very emotional, but still I want to wait and see, because he is not sure if the child in the forest can stand up to this loneliness like him.


    "It''s really strict!" After a slight sigh, Hikari opened his door and talked about his intentions: "Kay, I want to practice ''eight-door armor''."


    Kay glanced at Hyundai mirror unexpectedly: "Oh, weird?"


    Hyuga mirror asked: "What''s so strange about this? Can''t I practice¡® Bamen Jiajia ¡¯?¡±


    "A few days ago, Kakashi also found me and said he wanted to practice¡® Eight Doors ¡¯.¡± After a pause, Kay said, ¡°Hey, are you two making an appointment?¡±


    Hyuga mirror stunned: "Kakashi also wants to learn¡® Eight Gates ¡¯?!¡±


    Kai Rao held his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a proud expression: "Kakashi''s guy already wanted to learn ''Eight Door Armor'', but was afraid of trouble before, so he dragged it down. A few days ago he Suddenly found me and asked me to take it seriously, and asked me to teach him the "eight-door armor", you also know that Kakashi guy finally asked for help, and it is difficult for me to refuse, haha! "


    "It was so."


    In the original time and space, Kakashi does have some shallow ''eight-door armors''. This is known to the sundial mirror, but from the current situation, Kakashi seems to be different from the original space. This time he seems to be It''s time to practice ''Eight Door Armor''.


    Kay said: "Coincidentally, my relationship with Kakashi is tomorrow. Mirror, if you want to practice¡® Eight Doors ¡¯, come together tomorrow!¡±


    Hyuga nodded immediately: "Okay!"


    Kai then laughed: "Mirror, don''t say I didn''t remind you,¡® Eight Doors ¡¯is not so good at training. Even geniuses like you and Kakashi, you have to be prepared for hardships!¡±

 Chapter 622： Taboo Gate

    In the early morning of the next day, Sun Xiangjing arrived at the cultivation site agreed with Kay. This is a remote grove near the river. It is neither disturbed nor too far away from the village.


    Uh ...


    Before Xi Xiangjing walked into the forest, there was a sound of breaking wind in the forest.


    Immediately afterwards, the two figures rushed out of the forest one after another, and the fierce fighting fought together. The whistling when the fist was punched, and the muffled sound when the fist and the foot intersected.


    "Oh, these two guys really can''t rest!"


    After a slight chuckle, Hyuga mirror leaped into a big tree and sat down leisurely.


    It wasn''t the other people fighting in the woods, it was Kakashi and Kay. They might have come a step first, and they had daily discussions while waiting for the Sun Mirror.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sun mirror on the tree took a closer look at the two in the discussion.


    Both of them have excellent physical skills and extremely fast speeds. When traveling through the forest, they look like two ghosts with long afterimages. If they change to ordinary people, they will not see them at all. Details, but it''s hard to beat the sundial mirror with reincarnation eyes.


    With one hand on his chin, while looking at Hyuga mirror, he commented, "Kay''s moves are getting more and more powerful!"


    The steel boxing ninjas want to improve their strength. In fact, there is no trick. They can only improve their speed and strength by working hard day after day.


    Therefore, compared to the ninja-type ninja, the strength of the steel boxing flow ninja increases slowly.


    But this does not mean that Steel Fist has no future. On the contrary, as long as it can survive loneliness and bear hardships, the upper limit of Steel Fist flow ninjas is much higher than that of ordinary ninja-type ninjas.


    Kai is a good example. In the same period of life, with the exception of very few geniuses like Kakashi, the improvement of strength began to slow down obviously in the twenties, and some even started Stepped in place.


    Kai is not the same. He was not inconspicuous when he was in Ninja School, and was left behind by many students in the same period. However, over time, his strength was not rushed, and he gradually improved steadily. The contemporaries who were better than him before, unknowingly, grew into a reassuringly strong and powerful.


    He turned his attention to Kakashi again, and he looked at the sundial mirror for a while, and whispered, "Well, what is this Kakashi guy ..."


    Having said that, he suddenly stopped talking because he found that he couldn''t think of a vocabulary that accurately described Kakashi''s current state. Kakashi now felt very strange to him, as if he was at a critical point. Or, in other words, it is in a critical transformation.


    At this time, after the awareness of Sun Xiangjing arrived, the two in the discussion stopped by accident.


    Leaping down from the big tree, Hyuga went over and said hello: "Hey, you two are so early!"


    Kai showed a big white tooth and laughed: "Mirror, sweating in the Chaoyang is the look of youth!"


    Kakashi didn''t speak, just nodded Asahi to the mirror.


    As he approached, Hikari felt that Kakashi''s body had a sharp Ling Ling, who seemed to be a sharp blade of cold light.


    Hyuga couldn''t help asking: "Kakashi, are you okay?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "I''m fine."


    He actually knew what Hyuga was referring to, and he also understood that in order to gain stronger power, both personality and temperament had changed a lot, but he had no regrets, because he needed power to Correct a straying friend.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "You are so motivated, I''m really not used to it!"


    Kay also echoed: "Yeah, you used to be late for your previous appointments. I didn''t expect to come earlier than me today. It really shocked me!"


    Kakashi didn''t have a joke, he saw that people had arrived, so he urged: "Let''s get started."


    After the three of them came into the woods, Kay put away a smile, and said solemnly, "''Eight Gates'' is not so much a ban, a skill, but a habit, a kind of physical habit!"


    Starting from the first door ¡°open door¡± at the center of the eyebrow, Kay pointed to the acupuncture points corresponding to the eight doors, and finally stopped his hand at the heart, which is the position of the eighth door ¡°dead door¡±, and said, ¡°The eight Gates are actually the eight hubs to protect the human meridians. The significance of their existence is to restrict the ninja from over-refining Chakra to prevent irreversible harm to the body. "


    Hyuga asked: "The key to cultivating the ''eight-gate armor'' is not just to open the eight hubs in the meridians, but to get the body used to the overloaded state of these hubs?"


    Kakashi also asked: "The order of the eight gates should also be arranged according to the difficulty of physical adaptation?"


    Both Hyuga and Kakashi are excellent ninjas who have both theory and actual combat, so the two of them got a lot of information from Kay''s introduction to the Eight Doors.


    Listening to the questions from the two in front, Kai was also going to introduce ¡®Bamen Jiajia¡¯ in detail. He was choked, opened his mouth, and did n¡¯t know what to say for a long time.


    Hyuga asked, "What''s wrong, we got it wrong?"


    "No ..." Kay, who had slowed down to God, quickly shook his head and said, "You two understand very well. The core of ''Eight Door Armor'' is to get your body used to opening these hubs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But , The body can only adapt to the first seven doors, and the eighth door, the "dead door", located in the heart area, is the forbidden door that can never be opened easily! "


    Kakashi asked, "What if the ''Dead Door'' is opened?"


    Kay said with a somber expression: "Once the" dead gate "is opened, Chakra will increase tenfold or even dozens of times in a short period of time, which will allow an ordinary Shangni to instantly gain strength beyond Naruto. It is death! Because normal people cannot afford the huge burden after opening the ''dead gate'', no matter what, death is an inevitable result, which is why the eighth gate is called the ''forbidden gate''! "


    Knowing the effect of opening the ''Dead Gate'' and the cost, Kakashi did not feel palpitated like a normal person, but fell into contemplation, and seemed to be seriously considering where to open the ''Forbidden Gate''.


    Hyuga is also thinking.


    In the original space, Kai who opened the ''Dead Gate'' did not really die. It was because of Naruto''s treatment, and the power of Naruto was derived from the six immortals. The achievement of ''blood following snares'' in the ritual will make a qualitative change in his life level, so even if he opens this ''forbidden door'' during the ritual, he will not die!

 Chapter 623： You geniuses are too bullying

    "Hey, what are you two thinking?"


    After seeing the descriptions of ''Dead Gate'' after seeing Hyugamir and Kakashi, they not only showed no horror, but thoughtfully looked like they were thinking about how to use the ''Dead Gate'' to make Kaidun Feeling speechless.


    Kakashi shook his head, and while converging, he replied, "No ... nothing."


    The next day, Xiang Jing also retracted his thoughts and smiled: "Relax, we know the stakes in this, and we will not open the ''dead gate'' at will."


    Kai Yan said: "You two guys are too proud and arrogant, do you think that the" dead door "can be opened by saying open? I have worked hard for so many years, I have spent a lot of sweat, and only then It was barely enough to reach the seventh door, "Shocking Door", and it was a long way from opening the eighth door, "Dead Door" ... "


    Kakashi interrupted Kay and said, "Kay, we know all of this, don''t delay, let''s start teaching us ''Eight Doors''."


    Wu Kai stopped talking nonsense, and directly explained the opening technique of the first door of the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, and related precautions, and explained it in detail with Kakashi and Hyuga.


    Then Kay looked at the two with a confirmed look: "You all understand?"


    Kakashi and Hyuga faced each other, and nodded towards Kay.


    "''Open the door'' is the first of the eight doors. It''s difficult to open and it''s easier for the body to adapt. But even so, it won''t open overnight." He paused and said, "Let''s do this. Now, I ¡¯ll walk you through the state of opening the door, and you two are familiar with it. "


    "Drink!"


    I said, Kay sighed, and at that moment, the chakra fluctuations on his body skyrocketed.


    Uh ...


    Immediately after, in the shattering wind, Kay easily completed a few flashes, and finally flashed back to where he was, flushed and panting, explaining to the two: "The door in the brain ''opened the door. ''Limits the physical fitness of our body. As long as it is turned on, we can fully utilize our physical fitness, whether it is speed, strength, or anti-fatigue ability, it will greatly improve! "


    Activated the white-eyed sundial mirror and nodded suddenly: "Well, the effect is obvious!"


    In the field of vision of the sundial mirror, after opening the ¡®open door¡¯, Kay has significantly improved both the flow of chakras in the body and the expansion and contraction of muscle tissues throughout the body.


    It can be said that although ''opening the door'' is only the first door in the ''eight-door armor'', the effect after opening is not to be underestimated, and because this is acting on the body''s function, the stronger the physique, the higher the ninja. , The more significant the effect after opening.


    This point also has actual combat cases. For example, Kay''s father, Mattet, opened the eighth door of death, and when faced with the seven members of Wuyin Ninja, killed four of them in one fell swoop, and the foundation was better. The stronger Kay opened the eighth ''Dead Door'' and nearly struck Uchiha in six states.


    Like Hyuga, Kakashi also has a solemn look: "It is indeed the ultimate mystery of Gang Quan!"


    Kay then extended his thumbs towards Kakashi and Hyuga, and laughed, "Great, this is the genius of the blue-leaf beast of the wood leaf! As long as you two are willing to practice hard, I believe it won''t take you a few months. can also..."


    "Drink!"


    I did n¡¯t wait for Kay to finish speaking, Kakashi whispered and opened the ''open door'' smoothly.


    "Drink!"


    Tried to follow Hyuga, and also successfully opened the ¡®open door¡¯.


    "You ... you ...?!"


    Wu Kai''s mouth widened in astonishment.


    When his father instructed him to practice the ''eight-door armor'', he practiced more than a hundred days and nights before he could master the technique of opening the door and let the body get used to the state of opening the door. So he never thought that Kakashi and Hyuga were just listening to his own explanation and watching his own exercise, and successfully opened the door.


    Either the next day''s mirror or Kakashi, can''t care about Kay at this moment.


    After successfully opening the door, the two of them seem to have entered a new world, so at this moment their minds are all feeling the changes in their bodies after opening the door.


    Looking at the sundial mirror immersed in feeling the changes that ¡®open the door¡¯ brings to the body, Kakashi and two, Kay said with emotion, ¡°You geniuses are too bullying!¡±


    Kakashi''s ability to open ¡®open the door¡¯ so smoothly is indeed because of talent.


    However, the sun mirror can also go so smoothly, but not because of his talent, but because he is familiar with the human body structure, and received detailed guidance from Kay. In addition, his strength now exceeds the ordinary film level. An understatement opened the ''open door''.


    Actually, if Kay only touches ''Eight Gates'' at this time, then he will not be able to open ''Open Doors'' much slower than Kakashi and Hyuga.


    After a while, the two returned to God one after another.


    Kakashi said: "Kay, go ahead, it''s the second door, ''Hugh Door''!"


    Wu Kai looked at the two people in front of him like a monster, and asked, "Hey, aren''t you two guys trying to learn¡® Eight Doors ¡¯today?¡±


    Kakashi was a little puzzled: "Isn''t there a day?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing said: "How can one day be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is¡® Eight Doors ¡¯!¡±


    Wu Kai nodded again and again.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing said, "I guess, it will take a week!"


    Wu Kai was angry and annoyed: "Okay, I''d like to see how many of you can open today!"


    Kay was not jealous of Hyuga Mirror and Kakashi. His physical practice has reached such a point that his heart has been as strong as a rock and he will not be easily shaken. He is just a little curious. Is forbidden surgery as easy as practicing other ninjutsu.


    Without delay, Kay immediately explained the opening method and precautions of the second door ¡°Hugh Door¡±, and once again demonstrated the effect of opening the ¡°Hugh Door¡± to Hyuga and Kakashi.


    After a while of research, after two hours of trying, Hyuga finally opened the ''Hugh Door''.


    However, Kakashi, who just opened the ''open door'' before the sun mirror, fell into the back of the sun mirror when he opened the ''hugh door''. It took him three hours to successfully open the second door ''hugh door''. It can be seen that although talent is important, it is just talent. It cannot defeat experience, vision, theoretical knowledge, and the powerful Chakra.


    Soon, the two looked at Kay again.


    Wu Kai gritted his teeth: "Okay, now I will explain to you how to open the third door, the" grand door "..."

 Chapter 624： You are already amazing

    Looking at the gorgeous sunset at the horizon, Kay smiled: "Oh, what a fulfilling day! Mirror, Kakashi, how''s it going, do you find a way to open the gate of life?"


    Xun Zheng was groping about how to open the ''Gate of Life'', and they didn''t go to make friends.


    Obviously, after the third door of the Eight Doors, the talents and the experience, all of them are not very useful. After exploring for a whole day, Hyuga and Kakashi are still stuck. Beyond the door of the ''Gate of Life''.


    Seeing the two men frowning, Kay proudly said, "Some treasures need the pouring of youth and sweat to be harvested. I have already told you that if you want to cultivate the ''Eight Door Armor'', you must do well. Ready, how about, ''Eight Gates Armor'' is not the kind of skill you can master casually with talent alone! "


    What Kai Kai is proud of is not that they are frustrated, but that his past efforts and efforts are valuable.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said, "The opening of the ''gating door'' at this throat is indeed more difficult than I expected, and the sun is about to go down, or it will end here today."


    Kakashi glanced at the drooping sun and said to Kay, "Kay, I''m really bothering you today. I have already remembered the technique of opening the gate of life, and I will practice it myself when I go back."


    Wu Kai quickly said: "Hey, do n¡¯t mess around when you go back, exercise, let the body gradually get used to it, and adapt to it, that is the core of practicing¡® Eight Doors ¡¯!¡±


    The next day, he smiled at Xiang Jing: "Relax."


    Kakashi replied, "I will pay attention."


    Seeing the two of them didn''t seem to care about their warnings, Kay said with emotion: "In fact, the opening speed of the two of you is already amazing, worthy of the name of genius! But there is really no need to blindly pursue to open more doors. "The eight-door armor" is different from other techniques. The more anxious and aggressive you are during the practice, the easier it is to hurt your body. Only by focusing on the solid foundation can you go further and be more stable! "


    The next day, he patted Kai''s shoulder on the mirror and laughed: "I was joking with you before. I know what¡® Eight Doors ¡¯is, and I wo n¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Wu Kai nodded to Asahi, and he didn''t worry about it.


    Next, Kay turned his eyes to Kakashi on the other side and asked, "Kakashi, your current state really makes me worry. What are you carrying?"


    Kay is actually a keen minded person. He just does n¡¯t like excessive distractions on things other than physical surgery, and he occasionally looks a little thick. So Kakashi ¡¯s recent mistakes have long been seen in his eyes. However, I never found the opportunity to ask. Now, seeing Kakashi so eager to improve his strength, he couldn''t help but speak.


    In the face of Kay''s inquiries, Kakashi lowered his face and kept his mouth shut. In his opinion, some things can only be solved by himself, and some fetters can only be broken by his own hands!


    Looking at Kakashi, Hyuga mirror is also very emotional.


    In the past, Kakashi always squinted his eyes and looked lazy. No matter what he did, he looked lazy, but since the kaleidoscope of his left eye was taken back by soil, he realized what he was. The whole person has changed, gradually becoming cold and sharp!


    This change is actually not entirely bad for Kakashi.


    The style that best suits Kakashi is his teacher, the fourth-generation Naruto Fengshuimen, as fast and powerful as ninja-type ninjas, not Uchiha-style pupil-type ninjas. This must be clear to Kakashi himself of.


    He only changed his style after transplanting the writing with the round eye of the soil after the battle of God without a bridge, and gradually became a ¡®copy ninja¡¯ that is quite famous in the ninja world.


    Now that he has lost the writing wheel, Kakashi has returned to his original style, but compared to the fourth generation of Naruto, Kakashi''s current state is indeed a bit wrong, or Kakashi''s mentality is a bit uncomfortable. Right.


    When the four generations of Naruto selected disciples at the Ninja School, the Sun Xiangjing had close contact with the fourth generation of Naruto.


    At that time, the fourth-generation Naruto felt like a spring breeze to the Sun Mirror, and there was no sharp edge at all. It was very different from the current Kakashi. It can be seen that even if the fighting style is as strong as the fourth-generation Naruto, it is the same in daily life It can be as gentle as the wind and gentle as the jade.


    Seeing Kakashi''s reluctance to say, Kay had to sigh: "Well, I just want to tell you that we are friends. If you need help, please tell me."


    Kakashi nodded slightly, then flickered, and disappeared in place.


    After Kakashi''s departure, Hyuga mirrored casually: "Kakashi has become a lot stronger recently."


    Wu Kai''s expression was condensed: "Well, I felt it during the morning discussions. If I didn''t open the" Eight Doors ", I would not be able to keep up with him!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored comfortably: "Don''t worry about it blindly, he is not a kid and knows how to choose. And there is a goal, which is better than his decadent look before."


    Kaiyu said, "I hope!"


    »Øµ½ After returning home at night, Hyuga mirror carefully combed the experience of practicing ¡®Bamen Panjia¡¯ today.


    The eight human hubs in ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ are a progressive relationship. At the same time, it is more difficult than one, and the effect after opening is also more significant one by one.


    The first door ¡®Open Door¡¯ and the second door ¡®Hugh Door¡¯ are entry stages.


    With the strength of the current Hyuga mirror, I can barely manage to open two doors in one day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the situation is very different after the third door, "Gateway".


    This is not only because the ''gating door'' is located at the throat of the human body, which is extremely fragile, but also because when the ''gating door'' is opened, the sun mirror must also maintain the ''open door'' and ''hugh door'' previously opened, while his body can only Barely bearing the burden of opening the two doors, so even if he mastered the essentials of opening the third door, it is difficult to open it smoothly.


    "Kay is right, there is no rush to open the door."


    The next day he sighed to Jing Youyou.


    He was clear that he was stuck in opening the "Gateway", not anything else, but his own body. As long as the body completely adapted to the burden of opening the "Gateway" and "Hugh Door", the "Gateway" It''s all there when it''s opened!


    "My body has been strengthened by Reincarnation Eyes, and my physique has far exceeded that of ordinary people. It should adapt faster than ordinary people."


    The next day, he squinted at the mirror, and secretly estimated the time required to fully grasp the ''eight-gate armor''.


    According to his estimation, it should take about a week to open the third door, and it takes about three weeks to open the fourth door, and it may take two to three months to open the fifth door. The six gates of Jingmen should be in about half a year. It will take one to two years to open the seventh gate of Jingjing.


    As for the eighth door, "Dead Door", the current level of understanding of "Eight Doors" by Hyuga is unpredictable.

 Chapter 625： Normal operation

    Now that you have mastered the opening skills of the first three doors of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, all you have to do is work hard.


    To this end, Hyuga used the privileges of the principal of his ninja school, and set up a remote driving range in the woods on the corner of the campus as his private driving range.


    During the day, he exercises alone in this driving range.


    Uh ...


    Playground.


    The children are looking for their opponents and preparing for one-on-one physical confrontation.


    Because next month, the content of the ninja school assessment will be physical skills, so the children are very serious, even the usual mischievous Naruto, teeth and others are at the moment.


    Àî Lilok''s experience last month was really miserable and gave the children a great shock.


    Naughty like Naruto, casual like Shikamaru, and wayward like Shiyuan, they dare not be assessed by Xiaoyao School, because everyone is afraid that they will become the tail of a crane like Li Luoke, and the name will be announced on the notice board outside the school.


    Standing in a corner of the playground, Ning Ci''s eyes swept across the court, looking for a suitable practice opponent.


    Carcass was originally his advantage. In addition, he also practiced hard during this time. He has made great progress in all aspects, so there are not many qualified in the same period to be his opponent.


    Quickly, Ning Ci''s eyes fell unconsciously on Sasuke''s body in the distance.


    Sasuke also seemed to be paying attention to Ningji, and looked at it eagerly.


    "Fateful showdown?"


    Su Ningci slowly opened his eyes and whispered.


    Although he didn''t think it was the best time to face Sasuke directly, Sasuke''s eager gaze at the moment made him unable to dodge.


    At this moment, Ning Ci suddenly found that in his vision of the white eyes, there was a strong, almost condensed into a substantial Chakra.


    "This..."


    Su Ning was shocked, and the subconscious retreat took two steps.


    Because of his white eyes, Ning Ci has seen many chakras in the dark, but he is so powerful and condensed.


    "I am afraid that the master of the house does not have such a powerful Chakra, no ... even the three leaves of Konoha, even the master of Naruto, also ... it is impossible to have such a strong Chakra, who is that Chakra? ? "


    In shock, Ning Ci stared suspiciously at Chakra''s surge.


    Seeing Ningji''s expression suddenly change suddenly, looking at the distance in a daze, Sasuke''s brow twisted, and then he walked in with his hands in his trouser pockets and asked coolly, "What happened to you?"


    Su Ningci said in a deep voice: "You can find someone to practice, I have other things."


    He said, Ning Ci did not wait for Sasuke''s response, and walked in the direction of that chakra.


    Such a powerful Chakra was beyond his imagination. He could not press his own curiosity. He must go to find out and find such a terrible Chakra master!


    "What the hell?"


    I looked at the back of Ning Ci''s departure, Sasuke muttered, and quickly chased up.


    Su Ningci asked, "What are you doing with me?"


    He Zuosuke asked, "I still want to ask what you are doing. Is it because you were afraid to lose to me that you deliberately escaped?"


    Su Ningji kept walking and stared at Sasuke with his white eyes while walking, "You are not my opponent!"


    Sasuke also opened his own writing wheel at this time. An ink-colored gouyu slowly swirled in scarlet eyes, and hummed softly, "Huh, that''s not necessarily true!"


    Soon after, the two boys one after the other went outside the grove in the corner of the campus.


    Ji Sasuke wondered, "What are you doing here?"


    Su Ningshen said, "It''s inside!"


    Suzusuke''s face was even more suspicious: "Hey, can you make it clear, what''s in it?"


    The writing chakra also has the ability to see through the flow of the Chakra. The reason why Kakashi, who previously had chakra writing, could become the famous ¡°copy ninja¡± in the ninja world, because of his excellent talents, not only can he remember the other at a glance. The marks printed during the execution of ninja can also see the trajectory of Chakra in the opponent''s body at the same time through the writing wheel eye, and instantly copy the opponent''s ninja.


    However, the writing wheel eye cannot be remotely viewed. Once there is something blocking the field of vision, the writing wheel eye is powerless, so in the white eyes of Ningci, the powerful Chakra, clearly visible like the sky torch, Sasuke did not notice the slightest.


    Wu Ningci didn''t explain too much, but whispered: "Don''t speak, follow me!"


    He said, Ning Ci walked towards the woods.


    He Zuozhuo slapped his lips, followed by a depressed face.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    As soon as the two children entered the grove, a blast of wind and howling, and a low muffled sound, passed into their ears.


    Although the two are young, they are both from the giant ninja family, and they are no strangers to some sounds, so they instantly heard the howling and muffled noises, who seemed to be the noise produced by the body exercises.


    It was just that the howling was too harsh, the eardrums were painful, dizzy, and the muffled sound was too low, like an invisible sledgehammer, hitting their chests with a single blow, disrupting their Breathing rhythm.


    "Whew ..."


    The two children gasped and looked at each other in horror.


    The other party is just the noise caused by physical exercise, which makes them breathless and dizzy, so they really can''t imagine how strong the people in the forest are.


    Sasuke asked with an incredible look: "Who ... who''s inside?"


    Su Ningji shook his head: "I don''t know, the other Chakra is very strong, I have never seen such a powerful Chakra!"


    Sasuke asked hesitantly, "Maybe the enemy. Want to go in and see?"


    Ning Ci shook his head: "This is the center of the village. Even if the enemy sneaks in here ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it won''t be so ostentatious! I''m going to take a look anyway, if you dare not go back to the playground Come on! "


    Ryo Sasuke was furious: "Who said that I didn''t dare? Just go!"


    The two children calmed down and walked intently toward the deep woods.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure fell behind the two children, pressed the shoulders of the two children, and said, "How did you come here?"


    "Brother Zhishui, you scared me!"


    After seeing the appearance of the figure, Sasuke breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It turned out that the water stop teacher repaired in the woods ..."


    As soon as the utterance was said to be halfway, Ning Ci stopped abruptly because there were still screams and muffled sounds from the forest. Obviously, it was not the stop of the water that cultivated in the forest.


    When they were together, the two children pointed to the deep woods together and asked Zhishui: "Who is practicing in the woods?"


    Zhishui laughed: "Remember, here is the practice area for the principals only. Do not enter at will!"


    "Principal !?" The two children stunned and said in unison: "But there ..."


    After waiting for the two children to finish their words, the water stop waved and said, "Don''t be surprised, it''s just the regular practice of the principal, normal operation, normal operation ..."

 Chapter 626： Cognitive bias

    Xiu Xiu


    Accompanying the sharp and screaming sound of sonic boom, the sun-shaped mirror''s figure pulled out a residual image in the bright sun, which actually created an inexplicable sense of crowding in the empty driving range.


    "Is this" Bamen Jiajia "?


    The sundial mirror in the gallop was faintly addicted to it.


    Due to the teachings of Osumaru, Hyuga has always been accustomed to keeping his hole cards and room to spare, so he will not use his best effort to avoid putting himself in the disadvantaged position of the decisive battle.


    This habit made him survive many crises and grow up to the present.


    However, it is precisely because of this habit that he missed many heart-warming spirits when he went all out, and the wonderful scenery unique to life and death depends on the front line!


    In order to practice ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, you must overcome this habit of ¡°holding one hand¡±.


    Because the eight-door armor is different from other mysteries and forbidden techniques, it only focuses on the tap of the body''s potential. If you want to cultivate and master it, you must go all out and let yourself touch it. Go to your own limit, and then recklessly cross this limit!


    So practicing ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is actually a process of constantly surpassing your own limits. With one hand, you never know where your limits are, let alone go beyond them.


    Bang bang bang


    Almost exactly hit several different positions at an instant, and after hitting targets with different angles, the sun mirror flickered and fell steadily to the center of the driving range.


    In the past, this instant blow to multiple targets was not impossible for him, but he couldn''t do it so easily and accurately, and opened the two doors of ''opening the door'' and closing the door ''successively, and urged the body. At the limit, this kind of thing became unusually simple for him.


    He shook his fist, and Hyuga murmured, "This feeling"


    When the body was moved to the limit without reservation, Hyuga mirror later realized that he had become stronger than his imagination.


    "It seems that my digging of the body is still not enough, and there has been a cognitive bias on the limits of the body."


    If you have n¡¯t cultivated the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, Hyundai Mirror suspects that its cognitive bias on its limits will always exist, and may even become more and more serious.


    Èç¹û And if a ninja can''t have a clear understanding of his limits, it means that he hasn''t mastered himself enough.


    This may not be a terrible thing for ordinary ninjas, but it is a hidden danger that must not be neglected for a sun-reflector that tries to hit the highest "blood following snare".


    Because only if you have absolute control over your own body, can you drive the fusion of the seven Chakra attributes of Yinyang, Five Elements, and the Chronicles of Blood, if you ca n¡¯t completely control your body , That hit ''blood following snare'' is a joke.


    After realizing this, Hikari Kasei paid more and more attention to the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    Now the ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ is not only a way to provide him with a chakra outbreak, but also a tool for digging himself and exercising his ability to control the body.


    Sound of wind


    Õâ At this moment, the water stop flashed and came to the side of the driving range.


    The next day, Xiangxiang also walked to the sidelines, took a towel and wiped the sweat from his body, and asked casually, "Did you kill the two little ones?"


    No doubt, Hyuga who was in the driving range had long found Ningji and Sasuke who looked close, but he was too lazy to come forward in person, so he arranged to stop the water to send the two little guys away.


    Wu Zhishui replied, "Well, they have been warned."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Is Ning Ci discovered first?"


    After setting this as their own private driving range, the sun direction mirror is surrounded by seals that shield the perception ninjas. However, these seals can only shield ordinary perception ninjas, but they cannot completely shield the white eyes. Close detection.


    Fortunately, if some people use white-eye in the campus, the sealing effect of these seals is very limited, so Ningji speculates that Ning Ci, who has white-eye, first discovered the strangeness here.


    Wu Zhishui smiled: "It was Ningji''s white eyes first discovered, Sasuke followed with curiosity."


    "Dare to move forward, it seems that these two little guys haven''t eaten enough!" After joking, he asked: "When will the envoys arrive?"


    If you want to completely shield the detection, it is not possible to rely on the seal method alone. You need to have a special shielding enchantment class in the enchantment class.


    Wu Zhishui replied quickly: "I have already sent an application for assistance to the enchantment class in the name of my predecessors, and they should send someone over soon."


    The next day he threw the towel in his hand to the mirror: "To get this thing done today, I don''t want to make any extravagance."


    Shui nodded and nodded: "Yes!"


    After just exercising for a while, Ning Ci and Sasuke attracted the attention, so Hyuga didn''t continue to exercise, but returned to the principal''s office, and decided to wait for the enchantment class to arrange the shielding enchantment before continuing the exercise.


    Uh ...


    Playground.


    Su Ningci and Sasuke are still a little bit shocked. The experience of the grove exploration just now has made them frightened, as if experiencing a dream.


    Suzusuke suddenly asked: "Hey, what happened just now is true, did we really go to the grove?"


    Su Ningji glanced at Sasuke: "Of course it is true, why do you ask?"


    Sasuke poked his mouth: "You do n¡¯t understand, there is a famous saying among our Uchiha family, that is, ''Eye sees, and ears hear, not necessarily true''. As long as the pupil strength is strong, we Uchiha Illusions can confuse reality with fantasy. "


    Jun Ningji stunned: "Do you suspect we have just hit illusion?"


    Sasuke gently bowed his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen said: "Brother Zhishui has a pair of kaleidoscopic writing chakras. If he performs illusion on us, my writing chakras cannot be resisted."


    Wu Ningci was speechless: "Why did Teacher Zhishui perform magic on us? This simply doesn''t make sense!"


    Sasuke immediately asked: "Why is the principal so strong? According to you, the principal should be stronger than Lord Naruto, but how is this possible? How can the principal be stronger than Lord Naruto! This is completely unexplainable! "


    "This"


    Wu Ningci was dumb asked by Sasuke.


    Yu Sasuke looked at Ningji proudly, and said, "So, my guess is more reasonable, we must have just hit illusion, it must be this way!"


    Su Ningji turned his head and looked at the woods just now, and secretly said in his heart, "Isn''t the teacher really better than Lord Naruto?"

 Chapter 627： Day and night

    In the days that followed, Sun Xiangjing practiced physical exercises in the ninja school during the day.


    In order to get the body closer to the limit faster and adapt to the limit, he almost always maintains the state of ''open the door'' and ''close the door'' during exercise.


    If this kind of exercise method is known by Kai, it will surely make Kai dazzle.


    Because even if ''open door'' and ''hugh door'' are only the first two doors in ''eight doors'' armor, the burden on the body is the same. Opening it for a short time is not a problem. What can be done is not a matter of hard work, but an ordinary person''s body can''t stand such consumption.


    Of course, it is not an ordinary person to have a sun-reflector with a reincarnation eye, so although this exercise method is crazy, it can barely stick to his teeth.


    The effect of this kind of near-inhuman penance is also very obvious.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day of penance, Sunxiang Mirror successfully opened the third door of the "Shengmen" in the throat area of ??the "Eight Doors", a day and a half earlier than expected.


    Ke found Kai in the mirror the same day and asked Kai how to open the fourth ''Wound Door'', but Kai told him that Kakashi also came to ask in the morning.


    "It''s been half a day faster than me!"


    After learning that Kakashi had also come to ask, Hikaru was astonished.


    In order to master the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ as early as possible, his practice is ¡®crazy¡¯ these days, but even so, he still lags behind Kakashi for a long time, showing how hard Kakashi is desperately.


    Wu Kai said with emotion: "I opened the ''Gateway'' and it took me three years to fully grasp it in less than a week. Compared with you, I am an idiot."


    Hyuga mirror shook his head: "It can''t be counted like that, you also included basic exercises in those three years. Didn''t Kakasi and I at the time also exercise the same? If you have the current foundation, then begin to learn at this time '' "Eight gates," the door will not open much slower than us! "


    Wu Kai showed a row of white teeth and laughed, "You don''t need to comfort me, challenge you these geniuses, but it is a very interesting thing, but I am happy!"


    The following day, Kagami also knew that Kay was a strong-minded guy, so he didn''t say much, and asked about the skills and precautions for opening the fourth ''hurt door'' before leaving.


    »Øµ½ Returned to home at night, Sun Xiangjing came to the bedroom, closed the doors and windows, pulled out a roll of storage scrolls from his carry-on **** bag, and then stored the same outwards from the scrolls.


    These include meridian maps of the human body, seal materials, and many unfinished manuscript papers.


    The next day''s daytime mirror belongs to ''Bamen Jiajia'' during the day, but at night, when he returned home, he began to study the improvement of the ''yin seal''.


    Finally took out the fire ¶Ý avatar from the storage scroll, and placed it on the side, while looking at the meridian map of the human body while looking at the fire ¶Ý avatar, he revised and revised the manuscript.


    If he encounters a problem, he will use the reincarnation eye''s "Soul Advent Spell" to let the spirit body enter the Fire Clone avatar, and control the Fire Clone avatar to experience the trajectory of Chakra in the body when starting the "Yin Seal". The meridian map of the male in front of it, find out the subtle differences, and then label them one by one.


    ¸ÄÁ¼ It is not an easy task to improve the very complete secret technique of ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Fortunately, Hyundai Mirror has a fiery avatar that has successfully mastered the "yin seal" as a reference. In addition, his requirements are not high. He just wants men to successfully practice the "yin seal" and obtain the "yin seal". Carat''s amazing effect, so under some targeted, the improvement is not completely clueless.


    ¾­¹ý And after these five or six days of meditation, he has a preliminary plan in his head.


    According to the track of Chakra when launching the ¡®yin seal¡¯ from the fire avatar, and comparing it with the male meridian map one by one, he found that there are a dozen subtle differences between the two.


    It is precisely these dozens of subtle differences that have prevented male ninjas from successfully training the ''yin seal''.


    According to the normal improvement routine, the sun mirror needs to conduct a comprehensive analysis of these dozens of nuances one by one, and design various supporting verification tests.


    However, the meridian of the human body is extremely wonderful, and any small differences are enough to cause repeated research, so the sundial mirror has no energy and time to analyze these dozens of nuances one by one.


    I want to change someone else, at this time I can do nothing.


    But Hyundai Mirror is different. He has the best biological cloning technology in the current ninja world, so he came up with a very simple solution, that is, trial and error elimination!


    Simply put, it is to use more than a dozen clones to try and make mistakes one by one. Anyway, the clones are manipulated. Don''t worry about the irreversible damage to the body meridians after trial and error.


    ͨ¹ý Through this method, it is possible to find out which of these dozens of nuances is the fastest, or which are the differences, which has created obstacles for men to practice the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    As long as these obstacles are accurately identified, the seal of the sun mirror is used to solve them, and it is only a matter of time to solve these obstacles one by one.


    In these days, day and night, day to night and day to day in the mirror of Xiangxiang Jing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the world of forbearance is not very peaceful.


    As expected by Hyuga, the riots erupting in Yunyin Village soon spread to the Ninja world, and the speed of spread was even faster than Hyuga''s expectations.


    Ëæ×Å With the spread of the turmoil in Yunyin Village, some true and false news was also spread in the Ninja world.


    One of the news caused the concern of Sunward Mirror. There was a big problem in the rumor group hiding in the ceremony. Although many kinds of ''blood succession limits'' were successfully obtained, the most critical spirit body had problems. There are many souls in the body that can compete with him for control of the body.


    At first, Hyuga thought that the news had spread from Yun Yin''s side.


    But if you think about it, Yun Yin will never leak such important information easily. You must know that Yun Yin has blocked the truth of the Yun Yin Village riots and blocked the news that they have some connection with the Muye Rebellion Corps. Therefore, this information is unlikely to flow from Yun Yin.


    "Is it Osumaru?"


    Now that he knows this information, in addition to Yun Yin and Sunxiang Mirror, there are only the big snake pills that were present at the time. If it wasn''t for Yun Yin, ten of them would be big snake pills.


    "But Dashe Wan doesn''t have this motivation! And if it wasn''t Dashe Wan, who would it be?"


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror thought of someone, someone who knew the news ...

 Chapter 628： 1 to 1? nonexistent

    In fact, anyone who knew that Tuanzang had a problem with his soul during the ceremony, in addition to Yun Yin, Da Snake Pill, and Sunward Mirror, was actually one person.


    This person is hiding himself!


    If the possibility of leaking information about Yun Yin and Dashe Wan is ruled out, then Xiangxiang Jing will have to consider whether the news was deliberately distributed by Tuanzang himself.


    "But why does Tuanzang spread bad news for itself?"


    In thinking, Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes gradually.


    There was a problem with the soul, which was a very fatal flaw for a ninja. Under normal circumstances, it was too late to cover it, let alone proactively publicize it.


    What''s more, as long as the forces of all parties sum up the information flowing from Yun Yin a little, it is not difficult to draw the subtle connection between the strange ¡®Suzano Neru¡¯ and Tuanzang that appeared in the turmoil in Yun Yin Village.


    Hyundai Mirror even suspected that I am afraid that many forces have already identified it. During the ceremony, Tuanzang accidentally obtained a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels that can open the ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯.


    In other words, the loss of the wooden leaf shelter has become a group of rebellion, and it won''t be long before the targets of all parties arrest.


    After all, a pair of writing chakras that can open the ''suzano no hu'' is really tempting. As long as you capture Tuanzang and get the pair of writing chakras in Tuanzang''s eye sockets, it is equivalent to getting one for nothing. Movie-level combat power, and the secret of writing round eyes can be studied, even if it is the five big fortune villages with big careers, it is difficult to refuse such a temptation.


    And the arrest has become a renegade group, which is reasonable and will not cause the hostility of Muye, at most it is just some disputes.


    These are not difficult to deduce. With the dark and cunning personality of Tuan Zang, he could not have expected this.


    And knowing that he will fall into a dangerous situation of arrest by many parties, and spreading this very bad news to himself, this can only explain one problem, that is, Tuanzang wants others to know that he has this flaw!


    "What does he want to do with this?"


    Sun Xiangjing''s heart was suspicious, and for a moment, he wasn''t sure what to do.


    Tuzang ¡¯s ''Blood Following Fusion Ceremony'' Hyuga mirror was present at all times, so he knew very well that Tsunaz ¡¯s soul was really out of order, not a guise of casual play. The realm of the soul, even the heliostat with reincarnation eyes, has very limited understanding, so he does not think that Tuanzang has the ability to solve this problem himself.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirrored his face and yelled, "If I were a group, what would I do now?"


    With the translocation, if Hyuga is in the current situation of Tuanzang, he feels that his priority is not the other, but to grab the pair of eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of the ''Flame Demon'' as soon as possible and write his eyes into Reincarnation Eyes''.


    It is also only in this way that it is possible to use the power of the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ to solve its own soul problems.


    However, the God organization has always been mysterious. Even the Xiao organization cannot find any clues to the God organization. Therefore, instead of searching the world for the ''Flame Demon'', it is better to induce the ''Flame Demon'' to find itself.


    "Che, he deliberately spread his flaws and created a weak and deceptive state. Wouldn''t he want to draw me out?" He paused, and said: "All were displaced and chased and killed by dogs." , Dare to come up with my idea, should I say that it really deserves it? "


    After thinking in other places, he thought that he seemed to guess Tuanzang''s thoughts, because with his knowledge of Tuanzang, this kind of risky thing really happened.


    And Tuanzang dared to use himself as a bait to seduce Hyuga, at least it shows that most of the troubles in his soul have been temporarily suppressed by him, and with so many days of buffering and adaptation, he should already be familiar with it The seven kinds of "blood following boundaries" have returned to a theoretically normal state of combat effectiveness.


    To know the previous battle of the molten cave, the state of the group possession is abnormal.


    This is not only because the ritual was interrupted midway, but also because he did not have time to adapt to the various ¡®blood following boundaries¡¯ he just had, and was unable to exert his abilities reasonably.


    Now that he has a buffer and is ready, he can no longer simply measure his current combat power by the combat power in the volcanic cave at that time.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror smiled suddenly: "It is estimated that many people will be overcast by the old goods hidden by the group!"


    Hyosung Mirror and Tuanzang need to absorb the pupils of each other''s eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, in order to evolve the secret of ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯. Only Hyuga and Tsunaz know that, even Osumaru, who has been watching the ceremony, has no idea.


    Therefore, other people can''t guess the real motivation of Tuan Zang, so ten out of ten will be deceived by the weak state created by Tuan Zang and fall into the pit dug by Tuan Zang.


    But Tuanzang was clearly wrong.


    He thought that he knew Uchiha very well, and he knew ''Yanmao'' very much, and felt that the arrogant ''Yanmao'', whether it was out of self-confidence in his own strength or to protect the secret of the evolution of ''reincarnation eyes'', he would definitely find an opportunity to join him To one, try to solve him with his own hands, and he can take the opportunity to counter-slay the ''Blood Demon'' and take away the eternal kaleidoscope.


    However, he will never think that under the mask of the flame pattern, it is not the Uchiha people who always feel good about themselves, but the sun mirror that Osemaru taught.


    "One to one? Huh, it doesn''t exist!"


    ...


    Thunder Country.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, a number of cloud hidden tribes came to the four generations of Leiying and reported: "Master Leiying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The search team in front of us has found the target''s trace!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying asked eagerly: "What is the state of the target now?"


    The leading Yun Yin''s hidden part replied clearly: "According to the news returned by the search team in front, the target did not fight with them and was fleeing with all their strength. It seems that the blood relay limit used is only¡® Xunyu ¡¯!¡±


    The four generations of Lei Ying said to themselves: "''Xun Xun''? It seems that it is the will of the ''Xun Xun'' ninja who is controlling the target body!"


    A Yun Yin elite standing next to him stood up and said at this time: "We have investigated, and the" Xunxun "ninja whose goal is integrated in the ceremony is only the survivor of the Vortex country, and has not received any formal ninja education. There is nothing to worry about other than pedigree. If his will is controlling the body of the target, then we have a great chance to capture the target! "


    The four generations of Lei Ying nodded and said, "Let''s go all together and pursue the target!"


    And when the fourth generation of Lei Ying led a large number of Yun Yin''s elite dispatch, dozens of kilometers away, Tuanzang glanced back and glanced at the Yun Yin Ninja Squad behind him. No joke ...

 Chapter 629： Earthworm clone

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    () In the following week or two, because of the busy preparation of the clones needed for the improvement of the ¡®yin seal¡¯, the sun mirror frequently traveled between the village and the fortress in the air, slowing down some of the exercises of ¡®Eight Gates¡¯.


    In the air fortress.


    Sunward Mirror put a batch of cell tissues just collected from its own **** into the incubator, and then slowly exited the cell cultivation room.


    Because the clone used for the improvement of the "yin seal" has no strength requirements, it eliminates both the process of cell fusion and the process of active screening. The sundial mirror can collect cell tissue directly from itself and then cultivate these Cell tissue, cloned for mass production.


    The mass-produced clones cultivated in this way have limited strength and cannot be used for high-intensity combat, but they are more than enough to undertake the trial and error task of improving the ''yin seal''.


    And the mass production type also has the advantage that the breeding cycle is short.


    The ten loquat clones carefully cultivated by Sunward Mirror, regardless of the method used to accelerate them, have a growth cycle of at least two months. Mass production clones can shorten the growth cycle to the sacrifice of strength. For a month.


    Withdrawing from the cell cultivation room, the glance of Sunward Mirror naturally fell on the long line of large nutrition troughs in front of him. After waiting for two months, he could finally harvest today.


    When he came to the large nutrition trough, he looked at the clones inside.


    Now these ten loquat clones have all been developed. Although they were cultivated together, they are not the same in terms of appearance. Among them, there are black hair, blond hair, strong physique, and physical physique. Thinner.


    After taking out the body parts of ten clones from the large-scale nutrition trough at one time, they were placed on ten operating tables by a sundial, and then they were examined and recorded.


    After about four hours of busy work, Hyuga completed the physical examination and recording of the ministry.


    As the previous data show, two of the ten loquat clones have developed very well, outperforming the other eight. Although they cannot be compared with the horned wind chime clones on the forehead, their qualifications are definitely first-class. Yes, it''s not overstated to use ''choose a thousand miles'' or even ''choose a thousand miles''.


    But this is a matter of course.


    After awakening the reincarnation eye, the constitution of the sunward mirror itself has been improved a little bit by the influence of the reincarnation eye. Now that all these years have passed, the qualification of the sunreflection mirror is long gone.


    And Didala is the most talented ninja in the new generation of Yanyin Village, a large Yanyin village, none of his peers, and even the generations under the three-generation earth shadow Ohnogi, can compare with him.


    These two human cell tissues are fused, and from the dozens of groups of fused embryos, the ten groups with the highest activity are selected for cultivation, and the probability of appearance of fine products is naturally very high.


    His face was hilarious, and the sundial mirror numbered ten clones.


    Among them, the two with the best qualifications were compiled by him as clone No. 1 and clone No. 2. The other eight clones, and so on, were No. 3 to No. 10 in that order.


    The clone No. 1 is black-haired, and its appearance is very close to that of the sundial mirror. The data in all aspects are excellent. The only shortcoming is the soil attribute Chakra, which is the main attribute. Compared with other auxiliary attributes, Chakra , Not enough.


    The clone No. 2 is blonde. Although its appearance is similar to that of the sun direction mirror, it looks more childish. Chakra has excellent properties and perfectly meets all the requirements of the sun direction mirror for the soil avatar. The only short board is physical Not strong enough, compared to the other nine clones, it looks thinner.


    As for the remaining eight clones, the data is actually not bad, but compared to No. 1 and No. 2, there is a gap.


    The No.1 and No.2 clones were left on the operating table, and the sunken mirror put the other eight clones that had undergone physical examination one by one back into the large nutrition tank.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga stepped back to the operating table, performed ¡®Soul Advent¡¯, and poured her own spirit into the No. 1 Earthworm clone.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, the No. 1 soil cricket clone lying on the icy operating table suddenly sat up.


    He controlled the No. 1 soil turtle and jumped off the operating table. Sun Xiangjing shook his head while moving his limbs, and said in his mouth, "In terms of fit, it really can''t be compared with the wind turtle!"


    The Feng Feng was avatared before, and after the spirit body was put into the sun mirror, there was almost no sense of stagnation. The spirit body seemed to have entered the Yin Yin deity, like a fish.


    And this No.1 soil cricket clone, although the data in all aspects are excellent, but the degree of fit with the sun-mirror spirit body is still significantly worse, or in other words, it is still too ordinary, the sun-mirror After putting the spirit body ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can obviously feel a sense of stagnation.


    After withdrawing from the clone of No.1 soil cricket, Hyuga mirror put his own spirit into the clone of No.2 soil cricket. As a result, like the clone of No.1 soil cricket, there was a clear sense of stagnation.


    "It''s like Feng Feng''s avatar.


    The spirit body returned to the sun-respecting mirror of the sorrowful deity, and said with a slight emotion, but there was not much disappointment on his face.


    Because the two clones in front of them are already very good, and they are not worse than the previous leeches and fire owls, but they are not as good as the wind owls. Is very rare.


    Around No. 1 and No. 2 the two clones made a circle, and Hyuga was lost in thought.


    The two clones are inferior to each other in terms of data, and there is no obvious advantage or disadvantage, but the soil property Chakra, which is the main attribute of clone No. 1, is not prominent enough. Later, the development of the ''Burst'' and Blood I am afraid that there will be certain obstacles when the "dust" is eliminated.


    In contrast, clone No. 2 has no such concerns, but clone No. 2 has a weaker physique. Compared with No. 1, it will have a more obvious disadvantage in terms of physical operation.


    After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Hyuga decided to give priority to the development of clone two.


    The strength of physical operation is not a rigid requirement for the soil avatar originally. In contrast, the faster and better grasp of the blood succession limit or the blood elimination of the soil property is what is required for the sun mirror.


    From this point of view, clone No. 2 has obvious advantages over clone No. 1.


    He walked to the side of the blonde clone # 2, and Hyuga patted the operating table on which the clone # 2 was lying, and said to himself, "I hope you will not let me down."


    Immediately, he sealed clone No. 2 into a storage scroll with him ...

 Chapter 630： Bait

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Muye Village, Archives.


    A darker part of the wooden leaf guarding the archives, Asahi bowed respectfully to Jing, saying politely, "Master Jing, please in it!"


    Hyuga nodded and responded, then strode into the archives.


    Today, as the principal of the Ninja School, he is already a veritable high-level in the village, coupled with his origins in the Nichito clan and several achievements in the Uchiha clan, which has made him famous in the village in the past year or two. As he got higher and higher, many young ninjas in the village regarded him as the goal to catch up and surpass.


    Many good people even regarded him, Kakashi, and Zhishui as the three of them, and regarded them as the new generation of the three tolerances.


    Tsunade had previously captured him for the "Yin Seal", but did not speak out, but chose to understand privately, also because he had grown into a character that even Tsunade could not handle at will.


    After entering the archives, Hyundai mirror did not go straight to the archive rack that recorded the detonation clay of Yanyin Village, but lingered in front of several archive racks such as fog, cloud, and sand, and looked at this at will. Some ninja art materials in several ninja villages finally walked to the real goal of this time when he entered the archives.


    From the file shelf, the information of the clay initiated by Yanyin Village was found.


    He found out that there were more than ten kinds of detonation clay recorded in the leaves by the inspection of the leaves. Among them, there were as many as five types of white detonation clay used by Dedala in his blast.


    "Which one is it? Forget it, just write it down!"


    With a little thought, Hyuga decided to write down all five white explosive clay formulas in the file.


    The reason why the village has detailed formulas of these detonating clays is that the village has seized many real objects on the battlefield and captured the rock ninjas that used detonation clays, and tortured many formulas with illusion. The second is because the village spies installed in Yanyin, from time to time, they will return various information about Yanyin Village.


    This kind of thing is very common among the five big forbearance villages.


    For example, the ''Shadow of the Shadow'' technique developed by the second-generation Naruto Naruto is used by many other ninja villages, and the ''Water of the Body'' technique developed by Wuyin, and the ''Soul of the Earth'' technique developed by Yan Yin, Yun Yin Developed the "thunder avatar" and many other ninja ninjas, such as Kakashi, can also be used.


    After writing down the formulas of the five white explosive clays on the file, Hyuga mirror naturally left the file room.


    For the next ten days or so, Sun Xiangjing practiced ''Bamen Jiajia'' during the day, studied the detonation clay during lunch break, and spent the night analyzing the ''Yin Seal''.


    There is nothing wrong with the cultivation of the ''eight-gate armor'' and the analysis of the ''yin seal'', but there is something wrong with detonating the clay.


    According to the formula in the archive, the sun-mirror arranged five white initiating clays one by one, and found that these initiating clays were far inferior to Didara in terms of the transmission of Chakra and the intensity of the explosion. This undoubtedly indicates that the initiating clay used by Didala should not have appeared in the Third Ninja War. It is a new type of initiating clay developed after the war.


    While Hyuga was busy with these things, as he had expected before, the rumours about group possession in the Ninja world became more and more intensive.


    First of all, Tuanzang has a pair of things that can open the eye of Suzano Nenju. After more than one month of fermentation, it has been heard in the streets of Ninja, so after Yun Yin, Mu Ye, Yanyin, Sandy, and Wuyin have also sent people to the roundup of Tuanzang. Of course, all actions of Wuyin are controlled by the sundial mirror in secret.


    In addition, the Uchiha clan has also moved.


    According to a message from Itachi, Hyuga learned that Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha, has led the elite of the Uchiha family to leave the village in secret and join the hunt for group possession.


    And not only the five big forbearance villages and the Uchiha clan, but even the small forbearance villages of Caoyin Village and Xiaoren Village, seemingly tempted to write a round of kaleidoscopes, and want to take a chance.


    Finally, there was a problem with Tuanzang''s soul. There were many wills in the body fighting for control of the body, and it gradually spread, and many ninjas who had fought with Tuanzang vowed to confirm the accuracy of the news.


    After hearing these news, Hyuga thought that she would be very anxious, that she would be worried that Tuanzang died in the hands of others, and that the eternal kaleidoscope of the group ¡¯s eternal kaleidoscope would be taken away by others, but I do n¡¯t know why. He seemed very calm when he heard the news, and was so surprised that he was a little surprised.


    Calming down and pondering carefully, Hyundai Mirror found that he would be so peaceful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he didn''t need meticulous analysis, he already found out the insidiousness just by intuition.


    You should know that even if the group hides in an accident, the souls that have been integrated into the body have not been able to mingle with each other. With their own independent will, the group hides after all as the master. He has a certain degree of contention for the control of the body. The advantages of this, plus the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in his eyes, which are characteristic of being alive, clearly support him, so it is difficult for other will in his body to compete with him for control of the body.


    In the Battle of Molten Caves, the reason why Tuan Zang finally lost control of his body was because he was in a very poor state at that time, his own will almost lost his reason, and he was forced to use the forbidden technique many times. '' Izanagi''s life-saving, consumed a large amount of Chakra and pupil power, all kinds of factors accumulated, only then led him to compete in the body, defeated by other will in the body.


    But this is not the norm. Once Tuanzang''s will is restored, his eternal kaleidoscope writing eye is restored. It is not difficult for him to regain control of the body.


    Because, the more rumors in the Ninja world about the problems with Tuanzang souls, the more wrong it is.


    "Tuanzang is trying to bait. It doesn''t seem that I need to go to the Ninja world to find him. After a while, he is ready for himself. I''m afraid he will deliberately leak the whereabouts to let me know."


    Sun Xiangjing has a feeling that it will not take long for the group hiding in Tibet from Tibet to voluntarily leak his whereabouts, leading him to take a shot because he will do the same because it is him.


    However, it is clear that Hyuga will not be completely led by Tuanzang, and he gave the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura to strengthen the search for the whereabouts of Tzumura, and reminded the trick of Kumquat Yakura. While stopping Zhishui and Itachi in the near future, don''t just leave the village casually, stand by in the village, and always be ready to participate in the battle against the regiments!

 Chapter 631： Explosion

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    An uninhabited desert island.


    "drink!"


    Subsequently, the sun-mirror who controlled the clone of No. 2 soil cricket drank softly. Not long away, there was a blast of blast, and the ground seemed to tremble slightly.


    In the fresh sea breeze, the splashing sparks fluttered in the wind, and the billowing smoke billowed up!


    Looking at the explosion in front of him, the sun-controlled mirror of the No. 2 Earthworm clone lifted up the corner of his mouth, and a touch of pride appeared on his slightly childish face.


    Just a moment ago, he successfully detonated a clay bird with this clone of No. 2 soil salamander.


    The clay bird is made of a new type of detonating clay configured by himself. Whether it is the power of the explosion, the smoothness of Chakra''s control, or the speed of detonation, it is close to the detonation clay used by Didara. Already.


    "Hey, the improvement of the explosive clay formulation is not as difficult as imagined!"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled while exploding clay in his hand.


    Although the initiating clay recipes recorded in the wooden leaf archives are all backward formulations used by Yanyin Village during the Third Ninja War, Didara''s improvement of the initiating clay formulations is also the basis of these backward formulations. On.


    So after getting some initiating clay recipes from the foggy aspect, the sun-mirror comprehensive wooden leaves, all the initiating clay formulas collected by the two villages of the foggyness were subjected to a comprehensive analysis, and then dozens of kinds of himself were prepared. Improved detonation clay, found a formula very similar to the detonation clay used by Didala, which is the formula of the clay bird that he just detonated.


    In fact, the power of simple initiating clay, no matter what formula is used, is not much different from that of initiating symbols.


    It is just because the initiation clay and the earthen ninja are highly compatible, and when they are used together with the earthen ninja, they can often work wonders. Therefore, they are very popular with the rock hidden ninjas. Over time, they have become a kind of rock hidden village. Genre.


    The reason why Didala has the horrible destructive power of one person destroying the village is because he fuses the detonation clay with his blood succession limit ''Bao'', and by injecting his own ''Bao'' chakra into the detonation clay, To greatly increase the power of detonating clay. So in his hands, even an inconspicuous little clay spider can explode far beyond the ordinary detonation mark.


    In time and space, Ai Luo, who has become the fifth generation of Fengying, was planted under the sneak attack of clay clay spider by Didala.


    And in order to inject his blasting chakra into the detonation clay faster and better, Didala even hesitated to transform his body and added three `` mouths '''' to himself.


    Two of them are "mouths" in the palms of his hands.


    The two "mouths" on the palm can be quickly and uniformly injected into the detonating clay by chewing, so that his time to prepare for detonating clay is greatly shortened. .


    The third ¡®mouth¡¯ is on his chest, his last hole card.


    This ''mouth'' can instantly infuse the ''explosion'' Chakra of his entire body into the swallowed initiating clay, launching his strongest and last move, self-explosion!


    In order to obtain the same destructive power as Didal, the earth owl clone of the sun mirror must master the blood blasting limit of ¡®Burning¡¯ like Didal.


    Blowing the sea breeze with a slight smell, the sun mirror that drove the clone of No. 2 soil salamander slowly came to the beach.


    Looking at the boundless sea for a while, he gradually calmed down his mind, converged all the divergent thoughts, and began to gather the soil properties of Chakra.


    The soil property of this No. 2 soil salamander clone is very strong, so the sundial mirror has nothing to do, and he has a strong soil property.


    After stabilizing the outbreak of the earth attribute Chakra, Hyuga mirrored her expression, separated out some minds, and refined the fire attribute Chakra as a secondary attribute.


    ¡®Burst¡¯ is the blood inheritance boundary created by the fusion of the earth ¡¯s character Chakra and the fire ¡¯s character Chakra. Therefore, if you want to master the ¡°Burst¡±, your body must meet several rigid conditions.


    First, the body must be strong enough to have a huge amount of chakras, which is the basis of all blood relay boundaries.


    Second, the main attribute of the body must be the chakra of the earth attribute, and the chakra of the fire attribute must be in the secondary attribute.


    Only when these two hard conditions are met at the same time can the requirements of the practice "explosion" be met. Of course, it only meets the requirements. There are not a few ninjas in the ninja world who have both of these conditions. They may master the "explosion". There are few of them, because it is very difficult to fuse two different chakras.


    However, for the heliostats that have cultivated the three blood relay boundaries of ''Bingyu'', ''Yanyu'', and ''Magneto'', it is a matter of combining two different attributes of chakras in the body. It''s a difficult problem for other people to get familiar with light traffic, but it is not a big trouble for him.


    It can be said that as long as the strength of the body is sufficient and Chakra''s attributes are suitable, in theory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a sunlit mirror with rich experience in the fusion of properties, and can grasp any ''blood succession'' that is not restricted by blood.


    After stimulating two different properties of Chakra in the body at the same time, the sun-dial mirror standing on the beach was not nervous at all.


    Under the blowing of the sea breeze, under the washing of the waves, he looked calm, and even a little childish face even with a touch of coziness, a trace of laziness began the first attempt to merge the nature of Chakra.


    "Take it easy..."


    As he whispered in his mouth, he began to inject the chakra, a fire attribute, as a secondary attribute, and slowly poured it into the chakra, the earth attribute, as a primary attribute.


    Soon, the chakras of two different attributes began to merge in nature, and the process went very smoothly.


    The reason why this is so smooth, in addition to the rich nature of the experience of the sun mirror, the main attribute is the earth attribute Chakra, which is a very stable nature of the chakra, so the sun mirror only needs to put your mind away On the chakra, which has a less stable fire property, you can easily control the fusion of these two chakras.


    Judging from the feeling of Hyuga, the ''explosion'' is actually a kind of blood relay limit that is easier to master. Of all the blood relay limits he has cultivated, the real difficulty is ''magnetism''. Because the nature of the ''Magpie'' is very special, the practitioner needs to have a high degree of control over Chakra. Fortunately, his Fenghuang avatar has excellent qualifications. Otherwise, if he changes to a more ordinary Fenghuang avatar, even if it is He, I am afraid, it is also difficult to grasp the ''magnetism''.


    It didn''t take long for Sun Mirror to feel that the fusion of nature in the body had begun. After the fusion of Tuchachakra and Huochachakra, a new type of chakra was produced.


    He smirked at the corner of his mouth and slammed his finger.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, a gorgeous firework exploded out of thin air in front of him!

 Chapter 632： Piercing arm

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The explosive sound that appeared in front of Sun Xiangjing was the most direct use of ¡®exploding ¶Ý¡¯.


    ''Burst'' Ninja can detonate any object within the scope of his own Chakra, even if there is nothing left around him. ''Burst'' Ninja can also detonate his Chakra to create an explosion.


    When Hyuga rang his finger just now, he detonated a small group of ¡®Boom¡¯ Chakra.


    However, for most ninjas, Chakra''s range of influence is extremely limited, so the general ''explosion'' ninja can only explode in a certain area around it.


    In this way, the blasters ninjas must face a contradiction.


    If the explosion produced is too strong, it can easily reach itself at a short distance, but if the explosion is not strong enough, the lethality will decrease linearly.


    Therefore, before Didala, ''Bakuya'' was a bit of a chicken rib compared to other blood succession boundaries, and the name of ''Bakuya'' ninjas was not very loud in the ninja world.


    As a member of the "Bakugan" ninja, Didara will naturally inevitably face this contradiction.


    Talented and intelligent, the solution he came up with was to fuse ''explosive crust'' with detonating clay. In this way, with the carrier of detonating clay, the explosion will not be limited to the ''exploding claw'' ninja.¶Ý ''Ninja can also urge'' Baku ''in full force from a safe distance, no longer need to worry about accidentally hurting yourself.


    With the support of ''Burning Boom'', the power and flexibility of detonating clay has also risen, becoming a terrorist deterrent with the ability to destroy villages.


    It can be said that Dedala''s fusion of blasting clay with detonation clay is an epoch-making innovation, and it is an innovation sufficient to make everyone re-understand detonation clay.


    Of course, today''s Didala is not alone in the sandy hidden village as in the original space and time, and captured the fifth generation of Fengying, so not many people are aware of Didala''s potential.


    After completing the first fusion of nature and successfully performing a ''burst'', Sunview Mirror pushed both hands into the storage pocket at the waist.


    All the data of this No. 2 soil salamander clone are excellent. The soil nature as the main attribute is extremely powerful. It is simply the best body for practicing soil salinity and the blood succession limit based on soil attributes. Therefore, mastering the "explosion" was completely expected by Hyuga, and he did not feel too happy for it.


    Soon, he drew a ball of detonating clay from a storage bag around his waist.


    Compared to mastering ''Burst'', how to cleverly blend ''Burst'' with detonation clay like Didala is the problem that Sun Mirror needs to face.


    Because he is not very good at pinching clay figures.


    After tossing for a while, Hyuga finally squeezed out a beautiful clay bird, and immediately, he injected the fused blasting chakra into the bird''s clay.


    boom...


    In a burst of white smoke, the clay flying bird, which was originally the size of a palm, suddenly became hundreds of times larger and became a large clay flying bird that was two or three meters tall and had a wingspan of seven or eight meters.


    After turning around the clay birds, Hyuga mirror smiled with satisfaction: "Nice, lively!"


    Perhaps it is because of the injection of his own ''explosion'' Chakra. The sunbird in front of the mirror feels that the clay bird in front of him is like an extension of his body, which is a part of himself and can be manipulated at will.


    In order to confirm this feeling, he thought in his mind.


    Suddenly, the clay bird fluttered its wings and seemed ready to take off.


    Hyuga mirror smiled, and then jumped slightly to the back of the clay bird.


    Wow ...


    Soon, the clay bird that violently flapped its wings flew up carrying the sun-reflector on its back ...


    ...


    Within the territory of Tangzhi.


    Tuanzang sat cross-legged in a small cave, eating a bite of dry food without a bite, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    In the rumors of the outside world, he has been chased and killed by countless forces in recent months, like a bereavement dog. He can''t live all day long, but at this moment he can''t see half a wolf and no panic on his face.


    Obviously, outside rumors do not match reality.


    "Why is there no movement in God''s organization?"


    After a while, Tuanzang whispered to himself.


    This problem has been bothering him, making him puzzled.


    In his thoughts, the ''Inflammation Devil'' organized by God should be just like him, and also desperately eager to absorb the pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, so that his eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra can evolve into the ''reincarnation eye''. opportunity.


    But this is not the case. Seeing that there are more and more forces joining in to surround themselves, even the small villages such as Caoyin Village and Tongren Village have sent out hunting forces, but the God Organization has not shown up. Tuanzang, who had always been suspicious, felt inexplicable doubts.


    Suddenly, Tuanzang''s expression in the cave suddenly looked away, and his eyes turned to the outside of the cave.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, in a dense blast of wind, every figure fell out of the small cave where Tuan hides, and surrounded the small cave faintly.


    Out of the cave, Tuanzang found that these people who surrounded him were not other people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was actually a dark part of the wood leaves.


    "Kakashi?"


    After turning his eyes to the leader of the opponent, Tuan hid a secret voice in his heart.


    Although the headed man was wearing a dark mask, Tuanzang Haohao had made temporary Naruto, so he still guessed the identity of the other person from the iconic white hair.


    At this time, Kakashi, who led a group of dark parts to surround the group''s possession, said, "The group''s possession, get out of hand!"


    Tuanzang''s eyes flashed: "I''m not Tzang!"


    Kakashi raised her eyebrows slightly and thought of the rumor about the soul that the group had hidden in the ceremony, so she asked, "Who are you then?"


    After groaning, Tuanzang said slowly, "I ... I am just a survivor of an innocent Vortex Kingdom."


    Kakashi inspected Tuanzang: "Whoever you are, go back to the village with us. Let us go. Don''t force us to do it!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice came to an end, Tuanzang launched the Swiftness and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "chase!"


    Kakashi, who had been preparing for the escape of the regiment, did not hesitate, and immediately gave orders to the dark parts of the wood leaves.


    During the gallop, Tuanzang glanced back and looked at the dark parts of the wooden leaves behind him, suddenly having an idea in his heart.


    As the village''s surrogate Naruto, Tuanzang is well aware of some transactions between Muye and the God Organization, so he feels that he can use these shadows behind him to deliberately lose himself in the hands of these shadows, causing him to be seriously injured and weak The message will be transmitted to the village, and then passed by the village hand to the **** organization, leading to the ''Flame Demon'' appearance!


    When the group was planning a trick, a bitter shot hit him behind him, and when he wanted to turn back, he felt a tingling in his chest. His chest ...

 Chapter 633： Ill see if you can bear it

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "This...!?"


    Looking at the arm that ran through his chest, dazzling Leiguang, Tuanzang''s face was full of surprise, real surprise!


    At this moment, a cold chilling voice came from behind Tuan Zang: "No matter who it is, the village''s honor must be punished!"


    Tuanzang launched the ¡®Fun Xun¡¯ with pain, his body flickered, and he jumped not far away.


    At the same time, the darker parts of the wooden leaves that followed immediately rushed up and surrounded the group again.


    "Kakashi!"


    Tuanzang shouted Kakashi''s name while covering his chest wound while gritting his teeth in the bottom of his heart.


    There is no doubt that Kakashi has just used the ''Flying Thunder''s Assault'' and pierced his chest with ''Thousand Birds''!


    Tuanzang really intends to play a drama with the shadows behind him, let these weak and incompetent shadows in his eyes hurt himself, so as to pass the channel of the village to pass his weak news to God''s organization, to lure '' Fire Demon''s shot.


    But this was just a plan. He didn''t think about it, and he didn''t wait for him to implement it. He was severely put on by Kakashi. He didn''t care about this minor injury. Annoyed him.


    Forcibly pressed down the wrath of anger, Tuanzang trembled deliberately: "I ... I''m not Tzang, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Hold on hand, come back to the village with us, or die here, and be taken back to the village as a corpse, you choose!"


    Kakashi, who still maintains the "Thousands of Birds", has a grim look. In the thunder of his right hand, he looks like a sharp sword with a sheath and a sharp edge!


    Tuanzang continued to perform: "Your wooden leaves are too overbearing. I just want to live. I am also the victim of that ceremony!"


    Kakashi coldly said, "Let''s save these explanations to our Lord Naruto."


    "Explain to you Lord Naruto?" Tuanzang sneered deliberately, and sneered: "It seemed to be Naruto of your leaves, right?"


    Kakashi was silent.


    The shadowy members of the surrounding wood leaves were also embarrassed, and they could not refute each other, because although the group was not a formal Naruto, it was indeed a Naruto elected by the village. This is not an afterthought to deny it. It''s clean.


    At the same time, when seeing Tuanzang ¡¯s response, many shadows faintly feel that the outside rumors may be true, and there may indeed be multiple independent consciousnesses in Tuanzang ¡¯s body that can rob the body of control.


    After seeing the distractions among the dark people, Tuanzang immediately seized the opportunity, and once again launched the Swiftness to break out.


    After taking the previous lesson, Tuanzang didn''t dare to despise Kakashi any more. While he urged ¡®Fun Xun¡¯ with all his strength, he paid attention to the bitterness inscribed with the ¡®Flying Thunder Art¡¯ that might be shot behind him.


    Soon, a chase began.


    Among the dark parts of Muye, only Kakashi is able to keep up with the group that launched the "Funny", but because the group is more vigilant and wants to escape, even if he masters the "fly The Kakashi of Thor''s Spell also doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Moments later, a number of shadows, led by Kakashi, stayed in front of a pool of blood.


    He also participated in the blast of this arrest mission, squatted beside the blood stains and looked at it, saying, "This is the last blood stain. It seems that he has used some method to temporarily stop the wound from bleeding."


    The blood trail left by Tuanzang''s wound was the only clue to the pursuit of the dark people who lost the target. Now, even these blood disappeared, and everyone in the dark had to accept the failure of the arrest.


    Hong Xiu frowned, and asked, "Kakashi, your¡® Thousand Birds ¡¯should hit his heart. Why does n¡¯t his action seem to be affected?¡±


    Looking intently at Kakashi in the distance, he shook his head gently: "I don''t know."


    I don''t know why, Kakashi always felt that there was something wrong with the fight against Tuanzang this time, but what was wrong with it for a while, he couldn''t say anything.


    Xi Yan said, "He''s been bleeding so much all the way, shouldn''t he have been hurt?"


    Kakashi said: "Pass the news back to the village, we continue to hunt!"


    The hidden part responsible for communication immediately traced the hunting unit to find the Tuanzang in the territory of Tang Zhiguo, and severely damaged the Tuanzang, and the news that Tuanzang''s soul was indeed abnormal was passed back to the village through the exclusive communications hawk in the dark.


    ...


    Inside a gloomy cave.


    He got rid of the group pursuit pursued by the dark part of the wooden leaves. At this moment, his face was a little gloomy. He glanced down and glanced at the chest that had been completely restored, and hummed coldly, "Huh, I didn''t expect Kakashi could hurt the old man! The disciples of Watergate have grown Is it that far! "


    Kakashi was wounded before, which was greatly unexpected.


    You must know that whether he is speed, responsiveness, or insight, he is at the top level in the ninja world, even if he has not opened the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes to write round eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Qualifications for Dai Leiying''s body skills, so Kakashi''s surprise attack really did snoring him somewhat.


    In Langzhong, he even had the illusion that it wasn''t Kakashi who just met himself, but the man with the title of "golden glitter"!


    Tuanzang knows his strength very well. Even now, he can easily resist the fourth generation of Leiying and Yaowei''s column force even without full strength, so it is not that he is weak, but Kakashi has really grown!


    After a while, Tuanzang Yinxian smiled: "No matter what the process is, the old man was seriously injured. The village should know about it immediately!"


    Although he was injured by Kakashi, it was somewhat unexpected, but his purpose was achieved, and because it was unexpected, it seemed more real and difficult to be seen.


    As for the injuries, ordinary people were penetrated by the "thousands of birds" through their chests. Even if they were killed on the spot, they would not live long. But for the group that had transplanted the first-generation cells and survived the "blood following fusion ceremony", this is just Minor injuries.


    On the way out, Tuanzang even deliberately suppressed his recovery ability, leaving a trail of blood on purpose. Otherwise, as long as he consumes some chakras, he can recover on the spot, and it is impossible to stay. Blood on the way.


    Tuanzang sneered: "''Yan Demon'', the old man has to see when you can tolerate it!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    At this moment, the face of Tuanzang suddenly twisted, and it seemed that something was impacting his consciousness, causing him to mourn in pain.


    For a long time, the wailing stopped.


    Tuanzang kneeling on the ground, panting heavily, said fiercely, "You humble idiots, dare to manipulate the husband''s body in vain, and when the husband gets reincarnation, your end is here!"

 Chapter 634： Attempt to eliminate blood

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    In the air fortress.


    "Oh, I still have some talent!"


    Looking at the work in front of the entire table, Hyuga nodded with satisfaction.


    When it comes to clay''s accomplishments, Hyundai Mirror is naturally far inferior to Didala''s artistic brain, so he simply gave up Didara''s only carrying explosive clay, and according to the changing situation, he made targeted plastic scenes Shaped combat style. It is changed to shape the detonation clay one by one in advance and use it directly in battle.


    In doing so, the tactical flexibility is naturally greatly reduced, but it also saves the process of shaping the detonating clay during wartime, but more in line with the concise and smooth combat style of the sundial mirror.


    "Motive power is the key. Clay birds need to bring at least three. Clay spiders are a must. Take more. Clay puppets can sneak sneakily or two. Clay can save lives when it is critical. Two, no, it ¡¯s safer to bring three ... ¡±


    As he pondered, he shaped the clay products on the table and sorted them into the **** pockets for storing clay products in the waist.


    Only a moment later, the two ninja pouches filled with clay products on both sides of his waist bulged, and counting the two ninja pouches containing other ninjas, at this time four **** pouches had been hung on his waist.


    Gently patted the swollen **** pouch, and looked at the clay products left on the table. Niu Xiangjing said with regret: "It''s a pity, it seems I can only take these, and bring more If you do, it will affect your agility! "


    Initiating clay is different from ordinary items. It is very unstable in nature and is not suitable for storage reels. Therefore, sun mirrors cannot carry more initiating clay or shaped clay products through the storage reels.


    And without affecting the flexibility of the body, the carrying capacity of two ninja sacs is almost the limit under normal circumstances.


    After leaving the shaping room, which was opened for shaping clay, the sundial mirror paced, and arrived at the large training ground in the center of the air fortress.


    This driving range was the place where the Sunward Mirror and the water stopped. Itachi and the three of them besieged Shennong together. Because it was not only large in area, but also very empty, it was used by Sunward Mirror as a driving range. For this reason, Hyundai Mirror also spent a lot of money to strengthen the renovation of this driving range.


    Arriving at the center of the driving range, Hyuga was standing slowly.


    Then he closed his eyes and plopped his hands into the ninja bag around his waist. He took out eight shurikens at a time, and then the whole man leaped violently, tossing around in the air, and facing in all directions simultaneously. , And threw eight shurikens in his hand together.


    Uh ...


    Listening to the shattering winds of shurikens flying in the air, the sun-swinging mirror before it landed, folded his hands together, and launched a blast!


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the explosion sounded one after another. When the mirror steadily landed on the same day, corresponding to the eight shurikens he threw, there were eight explosions!


    He opened his eyes slowly, glanced around, and saw eight shattered shurikens scattered on the ground, his mouth rising unconsciously.


    In just a few days of cultivation, the sunburst mirror can skillfully perform ''Burst''. For example, just now, when he closed his eyes tightly, he just defended his position by listening to the sound and used ''Burst'' in a few breaths. ''Precisely blasted the eight high-speed shurikens he threw.


    "This clone is just tailored for ''Boom''. It''s so convenient to practice!"


    With emotion, Hyuga suddenly had a new idea.


    That is to try to practice the advanced version of ¡®Burst¡¯. The blood that is based on Chakra, which is a soil property, and Chakra, which is a fire property, is eliminated from the ¡°Dust¡±!


    Originally, Hyundai Mirror was not prepared to try to cultivate ''Dust'' so quickly. After all, ''Dust'' is a rare blood succession in the Ninja world. It requires the fusion of three different attributes of Chakra, and its practice is far more difficult than fusion. Chakra''s Blood Succession Boundary for Two Different Properties.


    However, due to the high degree of compatibility between this clone of No. 2 soil salamander and ''Bao Biao'', coupled with his rich experience in cultivating blood and the boundaries, he easily grasped ''Bao Biao''. The process went well beyond his own expectations, so it evoked his mind to challenge more difficult.


    "Hoo ..." After exhaling softly, Hyuga mirror full of confidence: "As long as it is jutsu, I will not be stumped, even if the blood is eliminated!"


    After converging, he began to refine the Chakra, the soil property in his body.


    Because the soil attribute is the main attribute of the clone No. 2 soil cricket, he just moved a little bit, and immediately exploded with mellow and rich soil attribute Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who completed the first step Unhurriedly refined the chakra of the fire attribute and the chakra of the wind attribute, and tried to merge the chakra of these two attributes into the chakra of the earth attribute.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a series of explosions occurred around the sun mirror, and he was also affected by the explosion. His clothes were blown up, and his face was injured.


    Obviously, he had a little surprise when he fused three different attributes of Chakra at the same time.


    "Che, the chakra of the wind is trouble!"


    Sun Xiangjing, who kept her hands folded, complained, but didn''t seem to care too much about the explosion just now, as if it was not herself who was injured, and her expression remained calm.


    After just trying, he found that chakras with three different attributes at the same time are not the same as chakras with two different attributes at the same time.


    The difficulty was increased by at least ten times.


    It is impossible to change the inexperienced person, and even if you have the experience and strength, you have to take great risks during the cultivation. It can be said that if you are not careful, the practitioner may die by accident.


    As he continues to experiment with the fusion of three different attributes of Chakra in his body, Hyuga whispers: "No wonder the ninjas who control the ''dust'' are so rare!"


    He can continue to try so calmly. In addition to his rich experience and confidence, the more important thing is that he only controls a clone that can be discarded, even if there is any accident, it is just a loss of a clone.


    It seems that because of his courage and good mentality, he gradually entered the state after the first accident. Chakras of three different attributes began to fuse in his body, and a large number of them followed. Chakra''s Consumption ...

 Chapter 635： Big loss

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Hell, I didn''t expect to maintain the fusion of the three types of chakras. It would consume so much chakras!"


    The sunbrows frowned, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead.


    He is very clear that the fusion of Chakras of various attributes will consume a large amount of Chakras, which has been confirmed from the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' before the group.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that the consumption of just three different properties of Chakra would be so large.


    "A single Chakra item is enough to get rid of most of the ninjas. No wonder it has been over a thousand years, and the entire ninja community has only developed a kind of existence and inheritance of" dust "."


    The No. 2 soil salamander clone of Sunward Mirror was excellent in all aspects, but it was so. When he tried to combine the three attributes of soil, fire, and wind, Chakra felt faint.


    It can be seen that 99% of the ninjas in the ninja community are not even qualified to try to practice blood and then eliminate them. And very few ninjas with a large number of chakras may be stuck in front of each level because of their chakra attributes, experience and skills, etc., so the six Taoxian people created the ninja world for so long and were developed. There are very few types of blood to be eliminated.


    "It is already so difficult to maintain the fusion of the three attributes of Chakra. It seems that the elimination of blood is the limit of the ninja under normal conditions!"


    While Hyuga mirror clenched his teeth, he secretly analyzed.


    After experiencing the difficulty of cultivating blood and then eliminating it, he suddenly realized that he understood why there are two types of Chakra ¡¯s blood succession limit in the Ninja world, and there are three types of Chakra ¡¯s blood succession elimination. Carat''s Blood Following.


    Chakra, which fuses three attributes, is already the limit of a normal ninja.


    If you want to go further, then you must use external forces, such as Chakra fruit that directly devours the **** tree like Kaguya, like Uchiha, and Uchiha with the soil to become the pillar of the ten-tailed person, or like Beiluhu, Tuanzang also uses the power of rituals.


    drop...


    drop...


    A lot of sweat slipped down the sun''s cheeks and splashed onto the stone bricks of the driving range. Drop after drop, after a while, a pool of water stains accumulated.


    At this time, the sundial mirror was a little dizzy, but he did not give up, and still clenched his teeth.


    Because after this period of running-in, he found that the chakras of soil, fire, and wind in the body were no longer mutually exclusive as they were at the beginning.


    "There is a play!"


    Feeling that the fusion of the three types of chakras in the body is getting closer and closer, Hyuga mirror refreshed and became more devoted.


    Soon, a new type of chakra that was different from earth, fire, wind, and even ¡®burst¡¯ Chakra, appeared in the body of the sundial mirror. He was shocked and said, ¡°Success ?!¡±


    Just before Hijoki''s face glowed with a smile, before he smiled, he suddenly found that he had lost control of this strange Chakra.


    When he died, a dazzling white light flashed in front of him, and he lost all his vision.


    Rumble ...


    Accompanying this dazzling white light, the roar came from the direction of the head, shocking his eardrums, and at the same time, he felt a tremor under his feet!


    The inconceivable Hyuga mirror stunned: "How ... what happened?"


    He is now in an air fortress located at a high altitude. Even earthquakes, tsunamis, and even hurricanes cannot affect the air fortress with defensive enchantment protection so severely.


    Soon, the dazzling white light disappeared, and his vision gradually recovered.


    "This...!?"


    What caught my eye was a mess, and the entire driving range was almost destroyed. Not only that, a large hole with a diameter of ten meters was also opened in the dome!


    Oh oh ...


    Immediately afterwards, the alarm bell in the air fortress was a masterpiece.


    This set of alarm bell system was installed in the air fortress by Sunxiang Mirror after receiving the huge sum from three generations. Only when the defense enchantment in the air fortress is attacked will it sound.


    And only when the defensive enchantment in the air fortress is broken and the main structure is damaged, the alarm bells will be so dense and so sharp!


    Uh ...


    A figure hurriedly fell into the driving range. It is the three generations of Fengying people who are responsible for the daily maintenance of the aerial fortress.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror standing in the middle of the field, he quickly asked, "Master, what happened?"


    Still staring at the large sun-dial mirror above his head, he waved his hand: "Release the alarm, it''s just an accident."


    "Yes!"


    The three generations of Fengying Renji didn''t ask much about the reason, but just answered respectfully.


    Although Hyuga is driving the clone of No. 2 soil cricket at this moment, the conscious person endowed by the reincarnation eye Chakra only recognizes the soul and does not recognize the body, so no matter what body he replaces, he is given life by the sun. It can be recognized immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sun Xiangjing also ordered: "Yes, don''t forget to appease the two little guys!"


    What he was referring to was, naturally, Ai Luo and Xiang Lin who lived in the air fortress.


    Since moving to the fortress in the air, Iro and Xianglin, who had a bumpy childhood, lived a carefree life. Today, they suddenly encountered this accident, and Hyuga estimated that they were also startled.


    After the three generations of Fengying Renji left, Ni Xiangjing looked annoyed: "I''m really faint. How can I fumble ''Dust'' in the air fortress? Isn''t this uncomfortable for myself?"


    Talking, he couldn''t help looking at the big hole pierced above his head, and wanted to cry without tears.


    "This chain runs through three floors? And it''s still such a big hole. How much does it cost to fix it? It''s a big loss!"


    To repair such damage, you don''t need to calculate it. Hyundai Mirror knows that at least 10 million starts. If you include the cost of restoring the defensive enchantment and the cost of reconstruction and reinforcement of the damaged area, tens of millions may be thrown in.


    His body flickered, and Hyuga rushed to the laboratory in fright.


    After a careful inspection, it was confirmed that all areas in the laboratory were not affected by the accident just now, and he breathed a sigh of relief while being grateful for the additional reinforcement he had done to the laboratory.


    Returning to a messy driving range again, Hyuga leaped forward and jumped to the outer wall penetrated by the hole, carefully inspecting the top of the fortress for damage.


    And looking at the messy breach, he understood that although the accident just now was most likely caused by his own "dust" Chakra''s out of control, what he just performed should not be regarded as the real "dust" because the real "Dust", the traces left after the attack will be very smooth and flat, as if cut by a sharp blade, it can never be as messy and chaotic as before him ...

 Chapter 636： Dust prototype

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Squatting at the breach at the top of the fortress in the air, while Hyuga mirror stroking the uneven breach edge, he secretly whispered: "This kind of instantaneous destructive power should be undoubtedly" Dust ", but why is it with Ohnogi '' Dust''s such a big difference? "


    The accident just now, just for a moment, Rao was a ninja with the strength of Sun Xiangjing, and he was too caught off guard. There was no time to stop, and everything had happened.


    The power is also amazing!


    It should be known that whether it is the driving range where the sun direction mirror was located at the time, or several areas on the upper level of the driving range, the sun direction mirror has been transformed and strengthened before.


    However, these reconstructed and reinforced areas were instantly penetrated like tofu blocks when an accident occurred.


    Not only that, even the defensive enchantment that protects the air fortress is just like these areas. It was broken instantly without holding it for a second. Of course, there was an attack from the inside, but even if the defensive enchantment was inside, The side''s defensive power is low, and it can be broken instantly, which also illustrates how horrible the unexpected power was just now.


    The ordinary blood relay limit cannot be achieved to this extent.


    Only when the blood following is eliminated above the blood following limit and the fusion of the properties of the three attributes Chakra is eliminated, will it have such an instant explosive power!


    "Is it the cause of the ratio?"


    After thinking about it, Hyosung thinks that the accident just now, and the damage caused by the accident that are inconsistent with the normal ''dust'', are mostly caused by the incorrect proportion of the three Chakra fusions of soil, fire and wind. .


    The importance of Chakra''s fusion ratio, the heliostat that has practiced a variety of blood relay boundaries, is actually known.


    However, because the blood relay limit only needs to fuse two types of chakras, what is the fusion ratio, and if you try again, you can easily find the most stable and efficient fusion ratio, so I didn''t pay much attention to this before the Hyuga mirror.


    But ''Dust'' is not the same, because ''Dust'' needs to be eliminated by combining the blood of three types of chakras.


    Although it seems that there is only one more chakra that needs to be fused than the blood succession limit, but because there is more this kind of chakra that needs to be fused, the proportion of combination terms has increased many times.


    And because the blood following is close to the limit of the ninja''s manipulation of Chakra''s fusion of nature, it is more difficult to grasp than the blood following limit. Every mistake may cause an unexpected accident like the one just now. The fusion ratio is far more troublesome and more dangerous than exploring the fusion ratio of blood succession limits!


    "Hey, the developers of" Dust "can find the most appropriate fusion ratio, and I am afraid that the amount of luck also accounts for a lot!"


    Whether the original developer of Dust was lucky enough to try the best fusion ratio of Dust once or twice, or was lucky enough to survive in accidents, this shows that he is an uncompromising one. Unforgettable ''lucky man'', and the development of blood that is close to the limit of the ninja is eliminated, and luck is indeed a must.


    At this time, the benefits of inheritance are reflected. If Onoki is on the sideline, the sun mirror can take less detours and take less risks.


    However, Hyuga did not have the idea to fight Onoki, because the cultivation of ''dust'' was to develop this clone of No.2 soil clam, not to master the ''dust'' itself.


    The purpose of the sun mirror is to obtain a soil avatar that is qualified for strength and fit for the soul.


    And the practice of exploring the best fusion ratio of ''dust'' is actually the most efficient way to develop the clone of No. 2 soil salamander, which is like practicing ''eight-door armor'', which is his promotion to himself The best way to master the power of the Yin Yin deity is the same.


    After a brief repair of the fortress in the sky, Hyuga sat on a clay bird and came to a nearby desert island.


    The previous accident proved, in a certain way, that the sun-mirror had the properties of earth, fire, and wind. So he decided to strike the iron while it was hot. Did not completely subside, and then work hard to let the body remember this state.


    Falling on an open sandy beach, Hyuga mirror threw his ninja bag on the back of a clay bird and motioned it to fly to the sky.


    With the previous accident, he did not dare to bring dangerous materials such as detonating clay with him when he was practicing Dust. If another accident happened during the practice and he accidentally detonated them, then he would really be The bones are gone.


    "call..."


    After making all the preparations, Nichigami sighed and started the fusion of the three chakra attributes of soil, fire and wind again.


    Unlike last time, this time the fusion of the three chakra attributes was much smoother, and it took almost no effort. The chakras of the three attributes began to produce a fusion of attributes in his body.


    This time he left his eyes on the mirror. He adjusted the ratio of the main attribute soil to the maximum, but only a small amount of chakra injected with the fire and wind attributes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doing this, the fusion of the "dust" Although Chakra''s power is very weak, the stability and security are certainly the strongest. After all, the soil property is the most stable Chakra property.


    A moment later, Hyuga''s gaze fixed, and he felt that enough ''dust'' Chakra had been fused into his body.


    At this moment, he slowly spread out the palm of his right hand, and released the ¡®dust¡¯ Chakra, which was fused in his body, a little, and when he did, a peanut-sized fluorophore appeared in his palm.


    The sun-faced mirror was pleased, when the fluorophore in the hand was about to hit a shell not far away buried in the sand.


    Uh ...


    The fluorophore hit the shell with a soft sound of water bubble burst.


    He looked at the mirror, and saw that the shell that had been hit by the fluorophore was intact, and there was not even a trace on the surface. It seemed that it had just been hit by a gentle blister.


    "Uh..."


    For a moment, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help laughing.


    But if three generations of earth shadow Ohnogi are here, after seeing this scene, they will be surprised, because Hyuga mirror has already touched the prototype of "Dust".


    quack...


    Just then, a shiny ninja flew to the desert island, and landed on the shoulder of Hyuga mirror.


    "Have you found the trail of the group?"


    A joy to Hyuga mirror.


    Although I know that Tuanzang will deliberately leak the traces in the near future and lead himself to shoot, the sooner he locks up the traces of Tuanzang, the sooner he can win the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes in Tuanzang''s eyes.


    But without waiting for Hyundai Mirror to remove the scroll of communication on the ninja leggings, another ninja came over and hovered over his head.


    Hyuga hurriedly took off the scroll of communication on the leggings of the two ninjas, and after looking at it, smiled, "It''s a little bit interesting!"

 Chapter 637： 2 hideouts

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The two ninjas that came one after the other came from two directions, wood leaves and fog, but they passed the same message, that is, they found the trace of the group possession.


    However, what surprised Mr. Hyuga was that the news from the two channels was not unified.


    As for the fog, the information transmitted by the fourth generation of Shuiying Tangerine Yakura said that the trace of the group was found near a cave in the territory of the country. On the wooden leaves, the news that the water was stopped through the dark part of the village was that Tuanzang was hiding in a cave along the coast of Tangzhiguo.


    Between the kingdom of ãñ and the kingdom of soup, the country of iron and field are separated by thousands of miles, and it is impossible for Tuanzang to appear in these two places at the same time in a short time, so one of these must be false It is a smoke bomb deliberately released by Tuanzang.


    "Don''t forget to put a smoke bomb in the trap. Are you worried about being siege?"


    At a glance, Hyuga mirrored through Tsanzo''s plan.


    Tuanzang leaked two true and false hiding places at the same time, apparently in order to confuse the God organization, let the powerful God organization soldiers divide the two roads, share their own pressure, so as not to be besieged by the entire God organization.


    From the perspective of Tuanzang, with his current strength, as long as the God organization is not assembled together, he will not be out of the question.


    "Which hiding place is real?"


    Hyuga mirrored it for a moment, but it was impossible.


    With limited information at the moment, he could not tell which of the two hideouts deliberately leaked by Tuanzang were true and which were false, but the uninhabited desert island where he was now happened to be in the sea east of Tangzhiguo, Limu. The regiment revealed by Ye Anbu''s intelligence is very close to the hiding place in Tangzhiguo. If you take a clay flying bird, you can arrive in a few hours.


    The clay flying bird hovering in the air was recruited, and Hyuga reattached the four ninja pouches to the waist, and then took out a black tissue gold-rimmed cloak from one of the ninja pouches and put it on the body. Then he put on a mask, a brand new mask painted with mountain patterns.


    "go!"


    After jumping to the clay bird, Hyuga whispered lightly.


    Now that he had learned the specific hiding place of Tuan Zang, and he happened to be so close, he naturally went to see what ...


    ...


    Inside a dark and humid cave.


    Tuanzang sat cross-legged in the hole, and the water dripping from the stalactite on the cave top splashed on him, but he was astonished.


    At this time, his face was full of irresistible and greedy, and the pupils who opened the state of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras were out of focus, seemingly caught in some kind of illusion, and murmured in his mouth: "Wait for the old man to get With the reincarnation eyes, the real ninja world is the strongest. Any **** organization, what Xiao organization, all will be stepped on by the old man! "


    "Ninja belongs to the old man and belongs to Koba. Teacher, I will let you see for myself how I unified Ninja and how to make Koyo great!"


    "I want you to understand that you were wrong at that time, and your position of Naruto should be passed to me. The weak guy of Rizhe is not worthy of being Naruto, he will only substitute the village into the bottomless abyss!"


    Tuanzang seems to be completely trapped in his own world, his emotions are getting more and more excited, and he murmured to slowly grow into a hysterical roar ...


    ...


    at the same time.


    The group came out of a cave wearing the Xiaoyun red suit.


    There are seven people in this lineup, all of whom wear Xiaoyun red cloud clothes. Six of them have uniform orange hairs, with prominent black sticks inlaid everywhere.


    Undoubtedly, they are the ''Pain Six Roads'' controlled by the head of the Xiao organization.


    Walking with Payne Six is ??Xiao Nan, who wears paper flowers and is known as an "angel."


    At this time, ''Tiandao'' glanced at the cave not far away, and asked Xiaonan around him, "Is this here?"


    Xiao Nan nodded gently: "Information shows that this is one of the two hiding places of the Tuanzang."


    "Tuanzang ..."


    "Tiandao" chewed Tuanzang''s name in his mouth, and his indifferent face gradually grew a bit of hatred.


    Tuanzang, like Hanzang, was also the culprit who caused Yahiko''s death at first, but the Tsunzo was too despicable. Xiao organized several attacks on Muye and did not show up, leaving Nagato no chance of revenge.


    Xiao Nan also looked at the entrance of the cave, and her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost, saying, "In fact, it is enough to leave it to me. You don''t need to waste Chakra on this kind of person."


    "Tiandao" shook his head: "I must take my own shot, and I want him to thank Yahiko!"


    The reason for sending ''Pain Six Roads'' is that Nagato uses the hand of ''Tiandao'' to settle Tuanzang himself and avenge Yahiko, just in case, after all, the kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is strange. There is a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that can turn on "Suzano Nenhu", so it is not careless, so he is not assured to let Xiao Nan handle it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Nan turned his head and looked at ''Tiandao'', looking at Yahiko That face looked a little hesitant for a while.


    "Tiandao" asked again, "What about his other hiding place?"


    Xiao Nan returned to God: "Relax, he''s gone!"


    ...


    Outside another cave.


    The twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and then a figure wearing a vortex mask emerged from the vortex. It is undoubted that this person was Uchiha with soil.


    At this time, there was a squirm on the ground around Dudi, and then he leaned out of it, complaining: "This guy in Tuanzang is really annoying, and it has driven me so far!"


    With his hands in his arms and holding his chest, he nodded towards the cave not far away: "Is this here?"


    He nodded utterly: "Well, here is one of the two hiding places where Tuanzang leaked, and the other hiding place, Nagato has sent¡® Pain Six Road ¡¯, so you do n¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±


    Zhuotu said, "I''m really curious, how did this guy get a pair of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, huh, shouldn''t he dug the eyes of the **** organization ''Flame''!"


    Belt soil has watched the "blood following fusion ritual" of Beiluhu, and he does not think that this ritual can create a pair of precious kaleidoscope writing chakras that can open the "Suzano Nobo".


    He shrugged utterly: "Who knows, but if he really dug the kaleidoscope of the" God Demon "organization to write the chakras, I''m afraid it was already killed by the God organization? Those guys can''t mess with it!"


    "cut!"


    When I thought of being beaten once by the **** organization woman ''Yan Mo'', once by the man ''Yan Mo'', sealed with a ''ten boxing sword'', and be killed by the ''Wind Bell'' once, my face turned black. , Took a sip.


    At this moment, a dark shadow flew in the sky, glanced at the soil, and said, "People are here, let''s go!"

 Chapter 638： Ants

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    At almost the same time, two groups of members of the Xiao organization, thousands of miles away, entered the cave in front of each other.


    Xiao Group officially participated in this hunt for group possession!


    ...


    Tick


    Tick


    In the dark and humid cave, the sound of water droplets was intermittent.


    "Naruto belongs to the old man, the village belongs to the old man, and the ninja world belongs to the old man. All the old man, everything is the old man."


    Tuanzang, who was sitting on the ground, was still thinking about his mouth.


    From his scarlet eyes, a fascinating brilliance flashed from time to time, and he looked as if he had an unexplainable and unknown evil.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps passed from far to near.


    "Are you here?"


    Tuanzang''s mouth twitched, revealing a weird smile.


    After a while, a group of people appeared in the vision of Tuan Zang.


    Tuanzang looked at the opposite, and smiled a little obsessively: "Is this the reincarnation eye is really an intoxicating treasure!"


    There is no doubt that what appeared before Tuanzang at the moment was the ''Pain Six Roads'' in which the eye lines were full of reincarnation. In this lottery, ''Pain Six Roads'' was obviously lucky. Lord.


    "Tiandao" stared at Tuanzang indifferently, his gaze stayed on Tuanzang''s strange and eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and then said calmly: "It really is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Nagato didn''t seem too surprised or concerned about the fact that Tuan Zang really had a pair of kaleidoscopes, as far as he was rumored. For him, it was just a pair of kaleidoscopes.


    Tuanzang stood up from the ground at this time: "I didn''t expect that the first person who would find you here would be you, no matter what, let the old man teach the power of reincarnation!"


    In the face of the "Pain Six Ways" that had destroyed the wooden leaves, Tuanzang was not half afraid, and even Scarlet''s writing wheel eyes were full of eagerness.


    "Are you waiting for anyone?" After a pause, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ went on to say, ¡°So-called, anyway, today is your death!¡±


    "Death!" After a sneer, Tuanzang said: "A bunch of crickets, dare to assert the life and death of the old man, hum, you don''t understand how powerful the old man is now! Whether you know the organization or the God organization, All will be destroyed by the old man. This ninja belongs to the old man! "


    "Tiandao" slowly raised his right hand, and spit out two words in his mouth: "ò÷ ³æ!"


    ...


    Inside another cave.


    Walking side-by-side into the soil of the cave, he saw Tuanzo sitting cross-legged in the cave.


    On the side, she said with a chuckled smile: "It looks like we have chosen the right one!"


    At this time, Tuanzang in the cave snorted softly, "I didn''t expect you to bother the organization to come to the trouble of the husband, huh, this account, the husband wrote it down!"


    Bang


    As soon as Tuanzang''s voice fell, the whole person turned into a white smoke and disappeared into the hole.


    "Shadow avatar!" It was a terrible moment, and then a little annoyed: "I did not expect this hiding place to be fake."


    With a fixed eye, he analyzed, "Since the hiding place on the side of Tang Zhiguo is fake, that group of hiding should be on the side of Yun Zhiguo. Looking at his appearance just now, he seems to intentionally leak his whereabouts. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, I think there will be some trouble over Nagato! "


    He was absolutely doubtful: "Even if Nagato doesn''t use his deity, he should be able to easily clean it up!"


    Take the soil and let go. "I hope."


    There is so much news about the true and false status of Tuanzang in the forbearance world, so that no one can tell what is happening to Tuanzang and what state Tuanzang is now!


    Bang bang


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion outside the cave.


    With a look at the soil and absolute, he quickly rushed out of the cave and found that the scorpion standing outside the cave on the Fusion Psychic Beast was facing the dark parts of the wooden leaves led by Kakashi.


    The reason why the water stop was able to pass on the message to the sun mirror was precisely because the village had probed to the hideout of Tuan Zang, so Kakashi and other dark people naturally rushed here to hunt down the Tuzang.


    As a result, the dark part of the wooden leaves and Xiao organization encountered in the false hiding place in the Tuanzang.


    In the air, the scorpion standing on the fused psychic beast left by Beiluhu left the side of the earth with no one and asked, "What''s wrong, have you got rid of the waste in the group?"


    He shrugged. "That guy is not here."


    "Cut, it hurt me to run for nothing!" After complaining casually, the scorpion turned his eyes to the darker part of the wood opposite, and laughed: "But it is not completely unharmed, at least some people can be collected. s material!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of the scorpion, the dark parts of the wooden leaves in front of him were just a pile of materials for his selection.


    Dark side of wood leaf.


    Red face nervously got to Kakashi''s side and whispered, "Kakashi, what do we do now?"


    Originally, I only wanted to hunt down the seriously wounded group, I never thought that I would encounter Xiao in such a ghost place. UU reads www.uukanshu. Com also encountered three members of the Xiao organization at one time, so all the dark parts of the leaves, including Red, were extremely nervous.


    Everyone is very clear that none of Xiao''s organizations is easy to deal with. If only one person is encountered, they can still barely fight a war, but if three people are encountered at the same time, there is basically no chance of winning.


    Kakashi didn''t seem to hear Red''s questioning, staring at the band of soil wearing a vortex mask on the opposite side.


    Feeling Kakashi''s fiery gaze, he felt secretly in the bottom of his heart, "Did you already notice that Kakashi is still as keen as ever!"


    "This is my newly improved puppetry technique, everyone, Koba, please advise!"


    The scorpion said, taking a scroll out of the ninja pouch around the waist, and shaking it slightly.


    Bang


    With a burst of white smoke, a unique hair bun with Huiye''s family **** on his head, and two red dots at the center of his eyebrows appeared in front of everyone.


    But unlike before, this person''s body is not connected to any Chakra line, but like a ''Pain Six Road'', inlaid with prominent black sticks in key positions.


    ...


    Altitude in the distance.


    On the clay bird, the white-eyed sun-dial mirror looked into the distance.


    As with all previous avatars, there is a pair of incomplete white eyes on the clone of No. 2 soil salamander that Hyuga is driving at the moment. After the spirit body injected into the mirror that day, the incomplete white eyes recover to It has healthy white eyes and high-purity white eyes with a pupil strength not inferior to that of the Hyuga family.


    Because of this, the heliostat driving the clone of No. 2 soil salamander can observe the situation at a high altitude without the use of any observation equipment.


    Suddenly, what Hyuga found, he wondered, "Well, isn''t that place the hiding place for Tuanzang, why is it as if someone is fighting there?"

 Chapter 639： What a fool

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    After flying a little closer, the pupil of the sun mirror on the clay bird flinched sharply, wondering: "Xiao organization !?"


    Because of the distance, at this moment he still can''t see some details on the battlefield, but Xiao organization''s prominent red cloud suit was noticed by him for the first time.


    When he found the trace of Xiao organization, he immediately instructed the clay bird to slow down the approaching speed, and then urged the white eyes in his eyes to observe.


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    Uh ...


    The sound of Jin Ming''s sharp clashes constantly echoed on the battlefield, and the ones that followed were often stern mourns!


    At this time, the scorpion''s people of the night family looked like a dancer, flashing in the dark parts of the wood leaves, and the sharp bones protruding from the palms of their palms were like the sickle of a **** of death, harvesting relentlessly Life after life.


    The improvement of the puppetry technique makes the scorpion no longer need to control the puppet through the cumbersome chakra line as before, which not only allows him to control the puppet from a long distance, but also makes puppets more flexible than before, like a living ninja .


    Therefore, just a moment of confrontation, several dark parts of the side of the wood leaf died tragically in the hands of this scorpion.


    And Kakashi was entangled with the soil on the other side, and there was no extra energy to help the fellows in the dark to resist the scorpion''s sting.


    Uh ...


    It was another flicker. In the sound of a shattering wind, the scorpion''s cricket darted behind Red''s body, and the bone blade in the palm was cut off, splitting Red''s body into two.


    Uh ...


    However, the blood that was expected to splatter did not appear, but was replaced by white smoke after the shadow clone was broken.


    At this moment, Hong Zhenshen appeared silently behind Ren Xun''s body, and the bitter forged stainless steel in his hand stabbed Ren Ren''s back severely.


    Uh ...


    The periosteum born from the back of the man is easy to block the sharp bitterness in the hands of the red, and a sharp sound can be heard only after a metal attack!


    Red stunned: "This ...!?"


    Ren Yi kicked his head back, and fiercely flew out the red kick behind the attack.


    "Ahem ..."


    The red that fell and flew out immediately got up, his face bleak slightly and coughed twice, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with blood.


    In the air.


    The scorpion standing quietly on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, looking at the dark parts of the wooden leaf dead and wounded underneath, chuckled: "All of you, my transformed man, I don''t think you will be disappointed, oh , Forgot to introduce, this person was the chief of the Huiye clan before his death, a powerful ninja with a ''bone vein''! "


    Hong snorted softly: "This level of ''bone veins'' is nothing at all, don''t be proud!"


    In her eyes, only the bone blade of the wind chime that can easily cut the Uzubo tribe''s Susano Nobo is a truly powerful corpse vein, and the patriarch of the so-called Huiye tribe in front of it, although Powerful, but if you compare it to ''Wind Chime'', then nothing will be considered.


    Scorpion looked cold: "Do you have any opinion on my work?"


    Hong said, "I''m just telling you the truth, these tadpoles are really going to meet God''s organization, but it''s just some inaccessible toys!"


    The scorpion narrowed its eyes, and a killing burst out.


    And just as Scorpion focused his attention on Red, a sharp flash of light flickered from behind him, without hitting his body in the slightest drag!


    Click ...


    The blade of light fell, and the body of the scorpion was broken into two parts, and the parts of the scorpion were scattered.


    "This is not his real body?"


    The blast of ¡®through turbulence¡¯ was lifted, and his body was revealed on the back of the Fusion Spirit Beast. He stared at the cymbal parts scattered in front of him with a serious expression.


    There is no doubt that Hong just purposely talked to Scorpion just to attract Scorpion''s attention and create opportunities for the sneak attack of Blast.


    Despite facing strong enemies, her thinking is clear. She understands that the battle will only end when she defeats the Yan division, and it is meaningless to entangle with the Yan division''s puppets blindly.


    Slap ...


    At this time, the scorpion came out from behind a big tree, applauding, and smiled relaxedly: "Well, good tactics, the dark part of the wood leaves is still quite capable, much stronger than the waste of sand hidden. , But you are too underestimated! "


    "Oops!"


    When he saw the scorpion appearing below, he felt subconsciously merging with the blast of the psychic beast, so he didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately launched ¡®Tou Yao¡¯, trying to hide himself again.


    Suddenly, an ice blade pierced the wind''s abdomen silently.


    The body was in a fading blast, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. The ¡®transparent¡¯ being launched was also interrupted by this sudden attack.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengfeng turned his head with an incredible look, but he saw only a cold-looking man, with a chill in his body standing behind him, watching him indifferently.


    And this scene is almost exactly the same as when he attacked the scorpion just now.


    Gale''s eyes were full of wonder: "When did you approach me?"


    Naturally, this person is not going to answer the question of the blast, it yanked out the ice blade piercing the blast''s abdomen, and brought a blood flower!


    puff...


    As the ice blade running through the abdomen was drawn out abruptly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blast spit out blood, and kneeled on the back of the fusion psychic beast ...


    ...


    In the distance.


    The more and more close-up sun-dial mirror has been able to observe his distant battles in detail through his own eyes, and after seeing the two sides at war, his face sank: "The dark parts of the village were dark with Xiao organization. The land shows that this hiding place is mostly fake. The guy in Tuanzang is afraid not to be in the kingdom of Tang, but in the kingdom of Gao! "


    Analysis here, Hyuga mirror looked at the battlefield again.


    Although the dark parts of the side of Mu Ye occupy the advantage of the number, in the scene, they are firmly suppressed by the two members of the Xiao organization.


    Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder God" is indeed getting smoother and smoother. However, he can only barely resist the "Shenwei" with soil, while others are not Scorpion''s opponents at all, and they are singled by On the side of the hang.


    Seeing that Koba''s casualties were getting more and more serious, especially the red, blast, and Xi Yan''s subordinates in the dark, all of them were injured, in danger, and Hyuga mirror had no choice but to sigh: "Really A bunch of idiots, have n¡¯t they told you already, if you ca n¡¯t beat them, run away! ¡±


    ...


    In the battlefield.


    On the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, the person who was originally a member of the Snow Clan could cast ¡®Ice Pond¡¯. A sharp ice spear was condensed in his hand and aimed at the head of the wind that fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the puppets made by the patriarchs of the Huiye clan on the ground also suppressed the red and xiyan, and the bone blade protruding from the palm was about to stab them.


    At this extremely critical moment, two people in the air and on the ground stunned and stopped their movements at the same time.


    Because the scorpion that was controlling them looked at a big bird in the sky in the distance, murmured in his mouth: "A mask, a black robe of Phnom Penh, a member of the God Organization?"

 Chapter 640： Do you think I dont know who you are?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Today''s Ninja community is undoubtedly God''s organization.


    So when the scorpion found the target in the air that was suspected to be a member of the God organization, he could no longer be interested in the dark parts of the wood leaves around him.


    Soon, he took a leap and jumped onto the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast, kicking the wounded blast off the Fusion Psychic Beast, while taking the two men, ¶Ý ±ù ¶Ý and ʬ¹Ç Âö, into the scroll.


    Throughout the process, he did not look away from the big white bird in the distance.


    At this time, there was no one who had never participated in the war, and half of his body was protruded from a big tree, and he asked the scorpion, "What do you want to do?"


    The scorpion raised his corner of the mouth: "I''ll kill him!"


    Hesitated for a moment and said, "The other party is God''s organization! Although it looks like a new member, wouldn''t it be too reluctant if you were alone?"


    "Rest assured, I can handle it, huh, huh, I''ve long wanted a man organized by God!"


    After all, the scorpion did not wait any longer to persuade him, and immediately urged the Fusion Psychic Beast at his feet to fly to the sky, and hurled fiercely at the big white bird wandering in the sky.


    This fused psychic beast at the foot of the scorpion is a masterpiece left by Beruhu. It can not only release the detonation feathers, bomb the ground at high altitudes, but also have high maneuverability. Its flying speed exceeds that of most equipped with flying A psychic beast with power is a real raptor, a real aerial monster!


    When the scorpion rushed up, the sun mirror in the air immediately ordered the clay bird to turn around and run.


    "Want to run !?" The scorpion sneered, humming softly: "Hum, did you run away?"


    Whew ...


    Suddenly, in the roaring blast, clay birds and fusion psychic beasts started a fierce chase at high altitude!


    Both are flying at extremely fast speeds, but just a few breaths away from the battlefield.


    On the clay bird, he squinted and looked back against the gale sun mirror, seeing that the Fusion Psychic Beast behind him was getting closer and closer to himself, and immediately yelled: "I didn''t expect to use the technique of Guiya Luo ''This transformed monster can fly so fast!''


    With a variety of flight capabilities, the sun mirror is very clear about the speed of his clay bird, so he is slightly surprised that the fused psychic beast of Beruhu can catch up with his clay bird.


    The chase went on for another moment, and the sun mirror on the clay bird could clearly see the playful expression on the scorpion''s face behind him.


    Uh ...


    Just then, a few howls came from behind him.


    Before he turned back to the mirror, six or seven colorful feathers were severely tied to the tail of his clay bird.


    hiss...


    Immediately afterwards, the feathers detonated like detonations!


    "cut!"


    Hyuga snorted, and immediately jumped off the clay bird.


    Boom boom ...


    As soon as the sundial mirror jumped away from the clay bird, the feathers stuck on the tail of the clay bird exploded, and the explosion of the feather caused the explosion of the clay bird itself, so the entire clay bird was like a large firework , Completely exploded in the air.


    The sundial mirror that fell from a high level fell to the ground a little embarrassingly. Before he gasped, a large shadow appeared on his head. He quickly looked up and saw that the fusion psychic beast chasing him was hanging. Above his head.


    At this time, the scorpion jumped down from the fusion psychic beast leisurely, looked up and down the sun to the mirror, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hyuga mirror patted the dust on his body, and babbled casually: "God organizes ''Tisho''!"


    "''Zizang'', it really is a new member!" Suddenly, Scorpion laughed: "Sorry, you''re probably going to be the first member of the God Organization who died in battle, but you don''t have to worry, you will soon Be part of my collection. "


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "Hey, don''t look down on me, maybe you died in my hands!"


    Scorpion covered her face with one hand and laughed: "Although you are wearing a cape and a mask, but such explosive clay, do you think I would not know who you are?"


    Hyuga mirror froze, a hint of doubt flashed on the face under the mountain-patterned mask.


    The corner of the scorpion''s mouth cracked, and then said, "Did you forget the last account, Didara! I thought you were just a crazy madman. You turned out to be a **** organization. , Okay, then I''ll leave it with your new and old hatred! "


    "Dee ... Didala?"


    Hyuga really didn''t think that Scorpion would mistake him for Didala, and he was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, the scorpion put his hand into the ninja bag around the waist, solemnly took out a scroll, slowly shaken away, and said, "This is a masterpiece I have only recently completed, art in art, Di Dara, you should be honored. If you are not a member of the divine organization, you are not qualified to see my work at all! "


    Watching the scorpion shake off the scroll with the words ¡®Beliuhu¡¯, he was startled: ¡°Beliuhu was dead? And he was made into a cricket?¡±


    In the previous battle, although he had beheaded Beiluhu''s head, there was a ¡°ghost bud¡± in Beiluhu''s body, and he also mastered Shennong ¡¯s ¡°Dark Medical Ninjutsu¡±, so he had not been able to completely Sorry to kill Beiluohu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that he saw the scorpion pull out a scroll with the words ''Beliuhu'', he knew that Beiluohu died.


    Holding the scroll, Scorpion laughed: "Relax, it will be over soon!"


    The Hyuga mirror who returned to God echoed and nodded: "Well, it will end soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hyuga''s body quickly swelled.


    "you...!?"


    The smile on the scorpion''s face freezes instantly.


    boom...


    The huge explosion drowned everything in an instant!


    ...


    On the battlefield.


    A sun-dressed mirror dressed by a goddess fell from a clay bird in the air, watching vigilantly Kakashi and belt soil not far away, while walking towards the dark parts of the wooden leaves being healed.


    When I saw strange members of the God Organization came over, although the dark parts of the wooden leaves did not show much hostility, they were alert one by one. Only Red welcomed them up and asked: "It was you who was just in the sky. Aren''t you gone? "


    "It''s just a clay clone that draws away the enemy." Calmly replied, Hyuga came to the wind and asked, "What happened to his injury?"


    Xi Yan, crouching beside the blast, shook her head bitterly.


    The medical ninja in the team was killed by the scorpion in the battle just now, so at this moment Xiyan could barely make a bandage for the blast, but the blast''s abdomen was penetrated by the entire hole, and the ordinary bandage could not last for long. If left untreated, the blast will inevitably die due to excessive bleeding.


    Sun Xiangjing raised his hand and recruited the clay bird hovering in the air, and immediately said to Hong, Xi Yan, and others: "Take the severely wounded up, and it will carry them back to the wooden leaves!"


    And just as the Hyuga mirror was a little bit distracted, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared behind him ...

 Chapter 641： Its not cold too!

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    As soon as the twisted vortex appeared behind the body of Hyuga, a strange look appeared on the faces of Red and Xiyan, tension and horror spread on their faces instantly.


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Kakashi''s cry came in the distance.


    Looking at the changes in the face of Hong and Xiyan, Sun Xiangjing realized that it was not right. He didn''t even turn around to find out, so he just launched the ¡®transient technique¡¯ to leave the place.


    Snapped


    But at this moment, one arm hit the shoulder of the sundial mirror.


    Almost instantaneously, a huge stripping sensation filled the whole body of the sun mirror, causing Chakra, which had just been extracted from his body, to be completely disrupted, and the ¡®momentary movement¡¯ was also abruptly stopped!


    With both eyes, the speed of launching ¡®Shenwei¡¯ in contact state is twice as fast as before.


    The reaction of the sun mirror is not unpleasant, and the countermeasures are impeccable. However, it is still the case. The road with soil is still there, and the body is twisted along with the vortex.


    "Humph!"


    There was a sigh of coldness behind the soil, and then it passed quietly into the ears of the sun mirror.


    Listening to the sound of deep scorn and humiliation, Sun Xiangjing couldn''t help it. At this moment, he was paralyzed, not to mention the use of ninjutsu, even with an arm.


    Shua


    Soon, the vortex disappeared, and with it there was a sundial swallowed by the vortex.


    This whole process was only in one or two breaths. When the red and xiyan in front of the mirror reacted and waved the bitterness and long sword in his hand, the sun mirror had been swallowed into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    Qiang Qiang


    With soil, he lifted up the chain tied between the two wrists, and easily blocked Hong and Xiyan''s attacks. His body flickered and he receded into the distance. He smiled with self-confidence: "The members of the God Organization are just like this. ! "


    If there were no outsiders present, I would really like to laugh a few times to relieve the hatred of my heart.


    Red Rage said: "Abominable!"


    Xi Yan also clenched the sword in her hand, killing her chest!


    As soon as they thought of the members of the God Organization who had just helped themselves, they were attacked in front of them, and they were so angry!


    Deadlines.i


    At this time, three consecutive bites were shot at the soil at different speeds.


    With a glance at the soil, I saw that the three sufferings that were shot at myself were all special sufferings engraved with the "Flying Thundercraft", so I picked at the corner of my mouth and did not give Kakashi any chance at all, directly Into the ''blurred''.


    In a hurry, the three sufferings that came one after another seemed to penetrate the air, directly penetrate the body with soil, and then nailed to a large tree behind the body with soil.


    Sound of wind


    For a while, Kakashi''s figure fell to the tree.


    Looking at the state of ¡®blurring¡¯, it seems that there is no ground for attacking desire. Kakashi has no way at all, and his face is extremely gloomy.


    Holding your hands on the chest with soil, she said lightly: "Although you have grown a lot recently, in my eyes, you are still just an incompetent waste. As before, you can''t stop anything, you can''t protect anything!"


    Kakashi coldly said, "I will stop you!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it!" Smiled and said with a smile: "I will accept this member of the God Organization, goodbye everyone!"


    To the soil, it is irrelevant to kill the dark parts of the wood leaves in front of him. He really only cares about one thing, that is, the information of the God Organization, so after he successfully caught a member of the God Organization, he was impatient. Wants to go back and torture the member of the divine organization, and get all the information of the divine organization from the members of the divine organization.


    "do not go!"


    Kakashi flew up again, and not only that, Hong and Xiyan also fluttered in the past.


    The soil in the state of "blurred" let Kakashi, the fastest, pass, and then "realized" instantly, hitting the red and Xiyan that came later, caught off guard, one by one, and pinched their necks.


    Putting Hong and Xiyan in their hands, he took the soil and launched ''Shenwei'', sucked them into the vortex, and looked at Kakashi in disdain, saying indifferently, "How about, I said That ¡¯s right, you are still as useless as before, nothing can be stopped, nothing can be protected! "


    Seeing that Hong and Xiyan were about to be swallowed into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯, Kakashi exclaimed: ¡°Do n¡¯t!¡±


    The soiled face was full of disdain, and the hands that launched "Shenwei" didn''t stop at all.


    Just at this moment of life and death, the ground with soiled feet suddenly stretched out two hands, violently grabbed Hong and Xiyan''s legs, and instantly pulled them into the ground.


    "Who!?"


    Taking soil, he was taken aback, and quickly entered ¡®Blurred¡¯.


    At this moment, a figure not far away took Hong and Xiyan out of the ground.


    I looked at it with a look, and my face suddenly turned black: "It''s you! That was just now"


    Because it was a ''God Prestige'' launched by physical contact, he could confirm that the member of the Divine Organization just swallowed up by his own ''God Prestige'' is indeed an entity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of the shadow clone simulated by Chakra, so he He was very certain that he had successfully captured a member of a divine organization, and now seeing that the member of the divine organization appeared in front of himself again, he only knew that he had been put together by the other party.


    And just swallowed up by ¡®Shenwei¡¯, nine out of ten is a special avatar of the other party that has an entity.


    The opposite Hyuga mirror poked her lips and said to Hong and Xiyan who were breathing heavily on the ground beside her, "It''s really troublesome, just let him go, why go up and die!"


    ...


    In the distant forest.


    A huge explosion almost destroyed the entire forest nearby.


    A crater of a width of over ten meters was deeply buried in the ground, and the thick smoke around it continued to swell. The scorching air filled the air, and the ashes flashing with ignition light.


    "Damn!"


    The wolverine crawled out of the dust, gritted its teeth in its mouth.


    The explosion just now, if he had summoned the beleaguering man in the scroll in time, and let the man use the ''steel goblet'' and ''swift ¶Ý'' to protect him away from the center of the explosion at the same time, he would be afraid to explode China turned into fly ash.


    "Second time, this is the second time!"


    Looking at the left arm and left leg that were damaged in the explosion, the entire face of the scorpion was distorted and deformed by anger, and then thought that he was detonated by clay by Didala, exploded twice, and almost lost both times. He was about to explode his life.


    "Didala, you wait for me. Even if I overturn the entire Yanyin Village, I will kick you out!"


    ...


    Rock hidden village.


    "A sneeze!"


    Didala, who is practicing ''Dust'', suddenly sneezes for no reason, so he spares his head: "Oh, what''s the matter? I didn''t catch cold!"


    At this time, Ohno on the side knocked Didala''s head severely: "Don''t be lazy, keep practicing!"

 Chapter 642： Do you know why I hate God Organizations so much?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    On the battlefield.


    Sun Xiangjing scratched the dust on his robe, his expression a little helpless.


    In fact, at the beginning of the fight, he planned to send a soiled clay avatar deliberately, so that soiled soil could be considered a success, and the soiled soil was deceived.


    Because of the strong soil properties of his clone No. 2 Earthworm, Chakra, he has a very high degree of fit for Earthenjutsu, and the power increase effect. In addition, the clay clone is made of detonated clay. There is an entity, so the clay clone cast by this clone of No. 2 soil salamander can be completely fake.


    However, he never planned to keep up with the changes. Kakashi and others chased after each other, which aroused the ferocity of the soil. Hikari had to make another appearance and rescued.


    Looking at the opposite tone in a casual, calm manner toward the sun mirror, with Totten feeling embarrassed and angry, fortunately, the vortex mask worn on his face covered his expression and did not let the embarrassment on his face show.


    "You guy!"


    Soon, there was a killing in the soil, and the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    "Back down, don''t get in the way."


    Seeing a battle unavoidable, Sun Xiangjing casually commanded to Hong and Xi Yan around him.


    The red on the ground looked up at the sundial mirror, and said stubbornly, "But ..."


    "There is nothing to do." Without waiting for Hong to finish speaking, Hyuga stopped her, then said, "This enemy on the opposite side is not something you can deal with."


    Hong reluctantly shouted: "Why every time, why can''t I help!"


    Xi Yan also clenched her lips, her eyes full of unwillingness.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the red eyes and the evening face, and said gently: "In the world of ninja, weakness is the original sin, how can there be so many reasons? Haven''t your captain taught you this simple truth? Remember, don''t If you feel uncomfortable doing something beyond your ability, try to be stronger! "


    With a smile on the soil: "You are an understanding person."


    The sun mirror moved his gaze to the body with soil, saying, "The red sand scorpion that I just led away, I''m afraid I won''t be back in a while. If I were you, I would choose to retreat now."


    Before fully grasping the killer ¶Ý Dust £¬, Hyundai Mirror actually did not want to use this No. 2 soil ¶Ý clone to fight life and death with soil.


    With soil immediately sneered: "Do you know why I hate your **** organization so much?"


    Hyuga replied, "Isn''t it because you almost died in our hands several times?"


    "Of course not because of that!" He paused, shouting with a rustic slump: "I hate you because you always have an inexplicable self-confidence! ''Yanmao'' is like this, ''Windbell'' is this, even you It ¡¯s so uncomfortable for new guys! ¡±


    With that said, taking the soil opened the fighting posture.


    He who has double ¡®sacred power¡¯ is actually not many people who fear in the ninja world. Many of his previous defeats in the hands of members of the God Organization are, in his opinion, mostly because the parties are too despicable and shameless.


    Hyuga''s face was also dignified, and he said to Kakashi on the other side, "Kakashi, you come to attack!"


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi clenched the special bitterness in his hand and responded.


    As for the member of the **** organization in front of him, he can sing out his name in one go. He is not surprised, because he knows that the **** organization not only has strong intelligence capabilities, but also cooperates with the village. The other party has many channels to learn about himself. Identity Information.


    Take the soil and look at the sundial mirror and Kakashi who attacked one after the other, grinning: "Any of your attacks are invalid to me ..."


    Just as he talked with the soil, the sun mirror gave Kakashi a hands-on look.


    The caring Kakashi immediately threw several bitterness engraved with "Flying Thunder Magic" toward the soil, and his right hand flashed a bright blue thunder light at the same time.


    With soil, he shut up immediately and entered a state of ¡®blurring¡¯.


    And looking at the bitterness engraved with ''Flying Thunder Art'', it passed through his body after blurring, and a taunt of ridicule appeared on the soiled face.


    But at this moment, the ridicule on his face was frozen, because he felt that in the divine space on the other end, a strong Chakra reaction suddenly burst out, and an investigation that made him unpredictable. Carat response!


    "No, it''s that clone!"


    Realizing that the soil was not right, she immediately withdrew from ¡®virtualization¡¯, cut off the connection with Shenwei Space, and returned to the ¡®realized¡¯ state!


    Seeing that the belt withdraw from the invincible state of "virtualization" for no reason, Kakashi was slightly surprised, but the action was not hesitant, and the "Flying Thunder God" was launched instantly, flashing to the last one just passed through the belt Above the special, the man was still in the air, and stabbed his right arm flashing with dazzling thunder.


    Uh ...


    Countless sharp tweets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems like hundreds or thousands of birds are tweeting together. This blow is exactly the Kakashi''s famous skill `` Thousand Birds '''' in the third Ninja War!


    Between the electric light and the flint, the soil that cannot escape into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ is inevitable. It was stabbed in the right shoulder by Kakashi ¡¯s ¡°Thousand Birds¡± and brought a blood flower!


    "Success?"


    Seeing Kakashi''s ''Thousand Birds'' hit the soil, a large number of dark leaves in the distance, including red and Xiyan, were immediately pleased. If this problem can be solved in the Xiao organization, the use of time space ninjutsu ''Members, that will be a great blow to Xiao organization, but also means the village''s first major victory against Xiao organization.


    The injured soil did not panic, but stared at Kakashi in front of him, feeling: "Kakashi, why do you intentionally avoid my key points?"


    Kakashi was silent for a while.


    For a moment, he had the opportunity to pierce the heart with soil directly, but for some reason, his body subconsciously pierced the right shoulder with soil.


    Taking the soil lightly: "Unfortunately, you have no second chance!"


    Suddenly, a turquoise blue shadow was projected on the body with soil. Even if ¡®Shenwei¡¯ was temporarily unavailable, he still had a means to sweep the audience with a pair of kaleidoscopes to write chakras!


    "Suzano ?!"


    Kakashi was taken aback, and immediately launched the "Flying Thundercraft" away from the soil.


    In just a moment, a turquoise blue suzunenghu appeared on the battlefield, covering his body with soil, and protecting him inside.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that Suzuki launched ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, the sun-reversing mirror on the opposite side chuckled and immediately screamed, ¡°Burst!¡±


    Click ...


    In a moment, a whole body of pure white clay drilled out of the soil, entangled with soil from below.


    With a smile on his face: "This ...!?"


    boom...

 Chapter 643： Man with spiral pills on his face

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    boom...


    In a huge roar, a violent explosion erupted inside the emerald blue ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ with earth, and the earth shuddered slightly with the roar.


    The shock wave of the explosion instantly swelled the entire suzunenghu, and from afar, the magnificent suzunenghu seemed to become a full-filled ball in an instant.


    At this moment, the powerful defense of ''Suzuo Nenhu'' actually formed a closed space inside it, and the shock wave generated by the explosion could not be released in this closed space, so it all turned back and went back and forth, Within ''Suzano Noh'', there were repeated shocks!


    Roar...


    At this time, ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ with a dirt screamed!


    Along with this almost wailing roar, the armor on ¡®Suzuno Hu¡¯ quickly faded, followed by muscles, then tendons, and finally only a skeleton remained, standing barely on the battlefield.


    Obviously, whether it is "Suzunenhu" or the soil inside "Suzunenhu", they have been hit hard in this explosion.


    After the smoke had dissipated, all the people on the battlefield all looked towards the inside of ''Suzano''.


    I saw half-knelt on the ground with soil and guarded the face door with his arms. The whole man looked extremely miserable. The red cloud clothing of Xiao Xiao was blown up, leaving only some cloth hanging on his body. There were obvious scars on both legs and even the back. In some places, they were burnt and scorched, and they were breathing blue smoke.


    This set of combos was indeed carefully planned by Hyuga.


    The clay avatar that he originally gave to the band to throw into the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, in addition to trying to confuse the band and deceive the band to leave, was also a backhand he had prepared for a possible fierce battle.


    Because of the clay avatar in the ''Shenwei'' space, the soil in the battle cannot escape the external attacks through the ''Shenwei'' space, because once the ''Shanwei'' is launched, the ''Shenwei'' space and tolerance The world can make contact, and through the channel opened by the soil, the sun mirror can remotely control the clay clone in the ''Shenwei'' space to explode.


    In short, as long as the soil is trying to hide in the ''Shenwei'' space, the sun mirror can be used in the clay clone in the ''Shenwei'' space to force it out, unless the soil is willing to be in the ''Shenwei'' space. The face slammed a clay avatar and exploded!


    It is not difficult to speculate that ¡®Shenwei¡¯ cannot be used for the time being, and the soil will inevitably launch ¡®Suzano Noboru¡¯.


    Ordinary ninjas may have heard of it and seen it before, but they know very little about it, and even stop the water, Itachi and Shinichi, the kaleidoscopes of these Uchihas, if it is not necessary In the future, they will not easily launch "Suzunenghu" and consume their precious pupils in vain.


    However, the sun mirror is different. During the period of practicing ¡®Yan Zhe¡¯, he almost every day started ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ to play. It can be said that no one knows more about the advantages and disadvantages of ''suzano'' than in the current ninja world. He knows that unless the caster enters the diamond-shaped safety zone at the center of ''suzano''''s eyebrow, The ground beneath my feet is the biggest flaw of ''Suzano''!


    A sun mirror that knows this, a clay puppet was laid under the feet of the soil early, and it waited until the belt started the ''suzano'' and put a closed space on it before detonating the clay puppet. , So that the explosion effect of the clay puppet was maximized.


    However, the strength of the soil after the transplantation of the first-generation cells was slightly beyond the expectation of the sun mirror. His carefully prepared tactics, let alone kill the soil, did not even force the soil to use ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ once.


    "It is indeed a man with a spiral pill on his face, this can resist!"


    When Hyuga saw the belly defamation, he secretly guarded.


    "Ahem ..."


    After coughing twice, the soil in ''Suzano Nenhu'' stood up slowly, staring at the sun-dial mirror on the opposite side, and speaking in a husky voice, "You thought you would kill me ?"


    Hyuga shrugged: "If you don''t try, how do you know!"


    At this time, Belt soil slowly raised his arms, in front of the crowd, performed the "Shadow of the Shadow Clone", then pressed one hand on the shoulder of his shadow, and threw it into the "Divine Power" space.


    Hyuga mirror sank, knowing that the band of soil was to destroy the clay clone that he had left in the ''Shenwei'' space by using the shadow clone, so he had to launch the ''Shenwei'' while taking the soil, so that the ''Shenwei'' space and the Ninja Realm In a short moment of contact, the clay clone in the ''Shenwei'' space was detonated.


    Otsuchi seemed to have guessed that the Hyuga Mirror would do so, and immediately stopped launching ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    As a result, the flare of the clay explosion in the ''Shenwei'' space just burst out of a twisted vortex ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it stopped abruptly in an instant, and there was only one splendor left on the side of Ninja. Flare.


    Seeing this, Kakashi''s face sank.


    Among the shadows present, only he who mastered space-time ninjutsu understands what just happened. At this moment, after seeing the use of the shadow avatar to destroy the clay avatars of the members of the God Organization inserted in the space of ''Shenwei'', he knows With soil again invincible.


    After the hidden dangers were lifted, the belt soiled his gaze at this moment.


    Roar...


    Instantly, the emerald blue ''suzano no sho'' with the soil roared, and then the muscles, muscles, and even the armor were restored one by one. It was just a moment of effort and the state of the skeleton ''suzano no sho ''Become a majestic deity again!


    There is no doubt that the ability to restore soil with the transplanted primary cells is also amazing. After a while of respite, his injuries not only recovered, but also the pupils of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye recovered a lot.


    At this time, he definitely leaned out of his body and said, "I found it!"


    "Huh, it really is!"


    With a soft snoring sound, he immediately urged his body shape, and together with the mighty ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, rushed towards a large tree not far behind the body of Hyuga.


    Seeing that he had crossed the soil and rushed behind him, Hyuga mirror seemed startled, and the whole man was stuck in place.


    boom...


    In a loud noise, driving the belt of ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ easily destroyed the tree, and then launched the huge palm of ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ to dig to the ground and grabbed a sundial mirror from the ground.


    I used the suzunenhu to hold the sun-dial mirror from the ground tightly in my hand, and said with a cold tone: "I know that that is also a clone, this is your true body!"

 Chapter 644： Gap in absolute strength

    "This...!?"


    "Oops!"


    "not good!"


    After seeing that the belt had urged ''Xuzunenghu'' to capture another member of the **** organization from the ground, the dark parts of the wood leaves were also like the belt, and it was determined that this one who had been hiding in the ground was The deities of the members of the divine organization exclaimed one by one.


    ¡®Under¡® Suzunenhu ¡¯, the corner of the mouth rose slightly:¡° After all, you ¡¯ve been caught by me! ¡±


    The sun mirror that was stunned by the big hand of ''Suzano Nerhu'' was struggling fiercely at this time, but because the power of ''Suzano Nerhu'' was too great, let alone break free, even breathe It''s a bit difficult.


    Looking at the sun-dial mirror held in his hands by Susano Nobuchi, he breathed violently, and seemed to be unable to breathe. He chuckled with soil and said, "Did you see? This is the absolute difference between us!"


    Speaking of it, he took a disdainful look at the dark parts of the wooden leaves around him, and then said to Hyuga, "The difference in absolute strength is not that you play with one or two puppets to create one or two explosions. It''s free to smooth it out! No matter how you resist and how you struggle, failure is already doomed and everything you do is just futile! "


    If you take the soil, it seems like a hammer, and hits the hearts of Mu Ye''s dark parts severely.


    Looking at some unsettled secretaries, looking at the irresistible ''Suzano Nerhu'' in front of them, and watching the members of the divine organization struggling in the hands of ''Suzano Nerhu'', despair erupted in their hearts.


    When they wanted to come, even members of such a powerful divine organization could not defeat this ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯, and they were even more hopeless.


    ᥠDang ...


    At this moment, a darker loosened the sword in his hand, and let the sword fall to the ground like a fate.


    This is like a signal. Despair began to spread quickly on the battlefield. Some dark parts even took off the mask on his face, exposing the fearful face under the mask.


    Wu Hong was furious and said, "What are you doing, do you think you can live by shrinking?"


    A desperate dark man said with a numb face, "They know that the organization can destroy our village with just a few people. What can we do now?"


    Wu Hong heard resentment but was helpless.


    The haze that destroyed the village before has been hiding in the heart of every Konoha ninja, and devoured the Konoha ninja''s heart a little bit, so that all the Konoha ninjas heard the words ''Diao organization''. As soon as members of the Xiao organization are met, they will involuntarily recall the tragic situation of the night when the village was destroyed.


    He smiled with a smile and looked at Kakashi on the other side, his face full of mockery.


    Although Kakashi was silent, there was no sign of cowardice in his eyes, and his eyes were still extremely sharp.


    Suddenly, the sun mirror, which was thought by everyone to be an invisible avatar, was just like an avatar. Regardless of life and death, he rushed to the ''suzano no su'' with soil. The deity of the hand.


    He took a glance at the soil and smiled, "What can you do with a detachment? Is it going to rush through?"


    Although his tone was light, he had some worries that the members of the God organization caught by himself wanted to use the self-explosion of the avatar to kill himself in order to keep the secret of the God organization, so he turned around and arrested ''Suzano Nerhu'' in his hands. The sun mirror that he thought was the real body was thrown into the space of "Shenwei".


    From the point of view of the soil, anyway, he is now protected by the "Suzano", and there is an absolute warning under the ground, and he is not afraid of any variables at all. ''Space, there is no impact, because at this moment no one in the field can break through his'' Suzano no Hu'', this is the absolute strength gap!


    The twisted vortex appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly, and then disappeared along with it, and there was the sun mirror that was stunned in the palm of the hand and had been fainted.


    After finishing processing the sun mirror that was held in the hand of ¡®Suzano Nakazu¡¯, he turned around and looked at the sun mirror, which was suspected of being a split, with a playful expression on his face.


    At this time, he was really curious, where did the God Organization recruit this new member.


    Because whether it is tactical literacy or mental quality, the new member of the divine organization is impeccable, especially the kind of real avatar that can be faked, until now he has a headache, because even his kaleidoscope writes round eyes , Can not find the slightest flaw, the previous summary of the experience of resolving shadow avatars, in the face of this avatar all failed.


    At this moment, he took a look of soil, because he found that the sun-decked mirror that rushed to his suspected avatar not only showed no signs of self-explosion, but folded his hands together.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Suddenly, a soiled heart surged in doubt.


    I do n¡¯t know why, but he was absolutely convinced that the other party could not break through his ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ but he felt a little ominous in his heart.


    The dark parts of Tochigi also cast their eyes on the body of Hyuga now.


    As with the band, they couldn''t tell whether the sun-dial mirror was real or detached, but they couldn''t help focusing their eyes on him.


    Õâ In just a few breaths of work, Sun Xiangjing slammed into the emerald blue ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ with the soil, and his ten palms opened wide at this moment.


    When I saw a flash of fluorescence flashing on the palm of the sun mirror, the pupil with soil contracted sharply ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said, "Dust !?"


    Uh ...


    At a moment when everyone didn''t respond, the fluorescence in the heart of Sun Xiangjing suddenly soared, as if out of control, it spewed out, annihilating the emerald blue ¡ºÐë ×ô ÄÜ ºõ¡» in front of him.


    Click ...


    After a moment''s resistance against the fluorescent light, the turquoise blue ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ shattered and shattered into countless pieces!


    I took advantage of the short time I was able to win, and immediately took the soil and decided to launch "Shenwei" and hid in the "Shenwei" space.


    After hiding in the ''Shenwei'' space, he gasped and scolded, "How could he be" dust ", isn''t only Ohnogi alone in the ninja world" dust "? This mean guy , Apparently meeting the dust, but not released immediately, but also deliberately rushed over to confuse me ... "


    Before He finished scolding, he flashed a bright white light beside him.


    "Damn!"


    He took the soil to remember that he had just thrown in a sundial mirror, and the ¡®dust ¶Ý¡¯ outside that could cast out blood was eliminated, and this one inside was undoubtedly just a clone.


    No, it''s a clone that can explode!


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, a huge explosion devoured the soil that had just hid in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ ...

 Chapter 645： Who are the ants?

    As the white fluorescence flashed past, the huge emerald blue ''Suzuo Nenhu'' immediately shattered into pieces, and flew away.


    "This...!?"


    The scene in front of my eyes made a lot of the dark parts of Muye dumbfounded.


    With such awe-inspiring demeanor, the invincible ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ was so easily defeated. For a time, a lot of suspicions poured into their hearts and made them feel incredible.


    At this time, a knowledgeable dark person asked his companions, "Hey, just that, it should be ''dust'', right?"


    For this question, other shadows present were also difficult to answer.


    Because the fluorescence just disappeared too fast, it almost disappeared as soon as it flashed, and the shape is extremely irregular, which is obviously different from the ''dust'' performed by the third generation of earth shadow Onoki, so even if you have seen ''dust'' before The dark side of '', I''m not sure at this moment whether it is really'' dust ''.


    Wu Hong analyzed: "It should be, other ninjutsu is not so easy to break through the suzuka no!"


    With more and more warfare cases related to ''suzano'' in the ninja world, everyone has a general understanding of the ''suzano'' which is launched by kaleidoscope writing rounds.


    That is ordinary ninjutsu, even if the ninjutsu launched by the "blood following limit" on the same level as the writing wheel eye, it is extremely difficult to break through the defense of ''suzano'', and it can be destroyed in an instant '' Suzuo Nenghu '', in theory, there is only'' blood following elimination ''above the'' blood following limit ''!


    Realize that the new member of the divine organization in front of him is likely to be the only ninja in the ninja world who has mastered the "blood following elimination", and the members of the divine organization such as the "Flame Demon" and "Windbell", which are famous. After the strong men at the same level, the dark parts of the wood leaves present were stunned, and they all said, "It is indeed God''s organization!"


    Uh ...


    After a bitterness flew, Kakashi followed closely, catching the painlessness, flashed to the side of Hyuga mirror.


    The location of the former "Suzano Nerhu" was empty at this moment. Looking at the debris of the "Suzano Nerhu" that was gradually annihilating in the air, Kakashi asked with a complex look: Did you kill him? "


    The next day gasping toward the mirror, he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    What''s the situation with the soil, Hyuga does not really know. When he just vented the "dust" Chakra in his body, he saw vaguely that the soil surgery launched the pupil "Shenwei", so he detonated without thinking. The clay avatar in Shenwei''s space.


    Therefore, if the belt soil stays on the side of the Ninja, it will be drowned by the "dust" Chakra, and if it hides in the "Divine Power" space, it will be swallowed by the self-explosion of the clay clone.


    In short, taking soil is definitely uncomfortable at the moment.


    Of course, Hyuga is also uncomfortable at the moment!


    He has just touched the threshold of Dust, and it is still one hundred and eighty thousand miles away from using Dust to carry out actual combat, so the hit just now was a complete adventure.


    The timing of his release of "Dust" seemed to be wonderful, and he was caught off guard by hitting the soil, but it was not actually his intention, because he had lost control of the "Dust" Chakra in his body, Faced with the choice of either venting the brain of the ''dust'' Chakra out of the body, or eating the fruit by itself, letting the ''dust'' Chakra explode in the body.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing naturally chose the former, and vented the brain of the out-of-control "dust" Chakra to the outside.


    But because he has no ability to shape this "dust" chakra, so what form and direction will this "dust" chakra be released to? Bet on luck.


    Although the result is not bad, because he combined the three chakra attributes of soil, fire, and wind, he was worried that his power was not enough to break through the ''suzano'' of the soil, so he blindly increased the fire and two chakras. The proportion of attributes leads to the fusion of the ''dust'' Chakra power, but the nature is extremely unstable.


    Although he released this unstable ''dust'' Chakra out of the body in time, in the process, some meridians in his body were inevitably injured, which caused the surface of the clone No. 2 to be exposed. Invisible damage.


    At this moment he was hiding in the sleeve, his trembling hands, the best proof!


    However, Sun Xiangjing did not show his injury in front of the crowd, but said to the dark parts of the wood leaves calmly: "Let''s retreat now!"


    Glancing at the severely wounded people on the clay birds not far away, Kakashi nodded. He also knew that it was not the time when he was entangled with members of the Xiao organization.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing no longer talked so much, endured severe pain, took out the last clay bird that he carried with him from the **** bag around his waist, and threw it gently into the air.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a clay bird that was only the size of a palm immediately swelled into a large bird with a wingspan of several meters.


    The sundial mirror leaped slightly to the back of the clay bird, then pointed to the clay bird not far away carrying the severely injured leaves such as the wind, and said to Kakashi and others, "That clay bird , I will lend it to you for the time being, don''t stay here for a long time, the other party may come back at any time! "


    I said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaoka immediately urged the clay birds under his feet and quickly flew into the air.


    Kakashi quickly asked: "Hey, how do we call you?"


    The sun-mirror standing on the clay bird didn''t look back, but just replied casually: "God organizes ''Kizo''!"


    "Jizo ..."


    Including Kakashi, all the dark parts of the wood leaves silently chewed this code. It seems that they want to keep this code in their minds, remember that this is one enemy, three, and three members of the Xiao organization are playing with it God organization ''Zizang''!


    Uh ...


    Within the borders of the country.


    The original lush mountains of Liaoyuan had been completely shattered at this time, and the broken rocks were scattered disorderly to the ground, making the entire landform unrecognizable.


    In the eyes, there are deep pits of various sizes and crisscrossing gullies, coupled with the raging mountain fire and rolling smoke, everything in front of him is just like hell.


    And in this hell-like battlefield, Tuanzang stood on a broken rock, manipulating his dark red ''Suzano'', and tearing the ''Surano'' in ''Susa'' The two halves, then threw them aside, like throwing garbage.


    At this time, Tuan Zang was holding the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ and Xiao Nan who were soaring in the air, and smiled wryly: ¡°Who is the ants?¡±

 Chapter 646： Correct mistakes

    In the air.


    Looking at the wreckage of ''Human Road'', ''Beast Road'', ''Hell Road'', ''Hungry Ghost Road'', and the torn-off of ''Shura Road'' just torn down on the battlefield, Xiao Nan''s grim face could drip water coming.


    No one could have imagined that the soul in the rumor had a major hidden danger and was seriously wounded in the possession of a group, so that it had such a powerful fighting force.


    Not only can you apply the five practical blood relay limits of ''Ming ¶Ý'', ¶Ý ¶Ý '', ¶Ý'' Powerful to the incredible ''wooden''.


    In the previous battle, the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ cast by ¡®Tian Dao¡¯ was forcibly cracked by the red ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ co-operated with ¡®Mugou¡¯ by Tuanzang.


    You must know that Nagato''s ''Earth Explosion Star'' cast by ''Tiandao'' is not as powerful as the ''Earth Explosion Star'' cast by his deity, but it can''t be cracked by anyone, but it can be launched. The group possessions of ''Mu'' and ''Mugiao'' took almost no effort, so they broke the seal of ''Earth Explosion Star'' and emerged out of difficulty.


    The powerful psychic beasts controlled by the black sticks from the ¡®beast avenue¡¯ psyche have also become pets that can be rubbed by anyone under the ¡®wooden raft¡¯.


    What ¡¯s different between Xiao and Xiao Nan, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ is still that indifferent look.


    The strength shown by Tuan Zang is indeed far beyond the expectations of Nagato, but even this is not enough to impress him, because in the entire Ninja world, there is only one strong enemy that can affect his heart. That''s the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo''!


    A moment later, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ said lightly: ¡°Your eyes do n¡¯t seem to be ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakras.¡±


    Although he does not know much about the writing round eye, as a pupil ninja, Nagato still faintly feels that the writing round eyes in Tuanzang''s eyes are different.


    Moreover, Tuanzang''s dark red ''Suzano Nosu'' is clearly different from other ''Suzano Nosu'' which Nagato has seen. Nenghu ''refreshed his understanding of the intensity of'' Suzano ''.


    Xuan Tuanzang smiled: "I just found out, will it be too late!"


    Roar...


    As soon as the Xuantuan Tibetan words were finished, his dark red ¡®Suzuno Hu¡¯ demonstrated hissing towards the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ and Xiaonan Zhangyawujiao in the air!


    Xiao Xiaonan said immediately, "Tuanzang, do you think you can escape the hunt of our organization? You are dead!"


    Xi Tuanzang grinned: "There are many people who want to kill the old man. Now the old man is not alive and well!"


    A flash of anger flashed on ¡®Tiandao¡¯ indifferent face, and Tuanzang ¡¯s words reminded him of Yahiko ¡¯s death again.


    "I didn''t get rid of your two injustices in the country of the rain. It was both a short-sightedness of Hanzo and a mistake of the old man!" Then, the expression of Tuanzang suddenly became feverish, and a hysterical laugh: "Hahaha, but You wait, it won''t be long before the old man will correct this mistake by himself! "


    Listening to Tuanzang''s arrogant declaration, Xiao Nan Xiu frowned.


    After Xun''s confrontation, she understood that all rumors about Tuanzang were false, and Tuanzang deliberately created such rumors and leaked her whereabouts, it seemed that she wanted to be fooled.


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ was also intrigued by Tuanzang, and rarely asked: ¡°What did you experience? Why do you have a humble blood-fusion fusion technology? Who helped you?¡±


    "Want to know?" After a pause, Tuan Zang smiled: "After the old man has the same eyes as you, the old man will tell you personally before twisting your neck!"


    He said, the group''s hiding body flashed, and his dark red ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ disappeared strangely.


    "do not go!"


    Xiao Xiaonan should catch up and ask what happened.


    ''Tiandao'' stopped Xiao Nan at this moment: "Don''t chase."


    "But ..."


    Xiao Xiaonan looked at the "Tiandao", his face was full of worries.


    The words ¡°waiting for the husband to have the same eyes as you¡± before Tuan Zang left, made her pay extra attention, because the meaning of Tuan Zang ¡¯s words and words was a clear indication that Tuan Zang was seeking to follow Nagato. The same ''reincarnation eyes''.


    Xiao Nan was even more worried when Tuanzang deliberately disseminated false information in the Ninja Realm, and the weird behavior of intentionally leaking his tracks.


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ shook his head and said blandly: ¡°I underestimated him, and now we ca n¡¯t take him, even if we catch up, it ¡¯s no help.¡±


    Due to the enhancement of the physique after the transplantation of the first generation cells, a large number of ''Morocco''s Nagato''s were acquired, and pupil force also increased sharply.


    This made him truly capable of manipulating ''Pain Six Roads'' from a distance, so his deity this time is not hidden somewhere nearby as before, but is far away from the Xiao organization base in the country of iron, so For a while, his deity couldn''t even catch up.


    Xiao Xiaonan said: "The traps laid by Tuanzang this time are obviously plotting who, I think this thing is not easy!"


    "Tiandao" gently bowed his head: "Well, the pair of writing chakras in Tuanzang''s eyes are not ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakras, and I feel a force of" Sen Luo Vientiane "in it!"


    "what!?"


    Xiao Xiaonan was taken aback.


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s anxiety on his face has never diminished yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tiandao ¡¯said:¡° Relax, he ca n¡¯t escape our palms, I ¡¯m already on my way! ¡±


    Uh ...


    Tuan Tuan hides this side.


    After Xun escaped from the battlefield, Tuanzang didn''t stop, and put away the "Suzunenghu". He started "Xun Xun" all the way and quickly left the country of Xun.


    Although in the first battle, he destroyed five of the "Pain Six Ways" in a row, but he also consumed a lot of Chakra and pupil power when he broke away from the "Earth Explosion Star" performed by the "Sky Way".


    This hiding place of the ãñ Ö® ¹ú was deliberately leaked by him. Xiao organization can find it, and other ninja villages can find it as well as divine organization, so he must be away from here immediately to avoid when Chakra and pupil strength are not completely recovered. , And then bumped into the organization of God.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a number of figures blocked the way to Tuanzang. All of them were wearing the protection of Caoyin Village. There were hundreds of people, and they were completely a configuration of a ninja.


    Seeing Tuanzang''s wolf and panting, it was obvious that he had just experienced the war just now. The ninja led by Cao Nimura immediately burst into joy and laughed: "Tuanzang, hand over the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, I can consider forgiving you. Life!"


    Xuan Tuanzang glanced around Cao Ren with a cold look, and said, "If you want your husband to write the chakra, it depends on whether you have the ability!"

 Chapter 647： Slaughter

    Whirring


    The howling wind whispered continuously in the ears of the sun mirror, and despite being at a high altitude, sitting on a clay bird, he remained extremely alert, and the white eyes in his eyes searched for all suspicious targets around him.


    I reached the sea, and Hyuga sighed slightly.


    He looked down at his hands, and he pouted, "Not badly hurt."


    He had rashly used the unfamiliar ¶Ý dust ¶Ý before, causing serious damage to the meridians of his hands. Not to mention what kind of ninjutsu was being performed by the seal, even raising his hands was extremely difficult.


    In addition, the clay avatar he carried on his body has been worn out in previous battles, and the clay bird used for maneuvering has only the one carrying him, so even if his hands are intact, the combat power is the same. Great discount.


    After all, ¡®¡® ¶Ý ÈÌ Ninja that relies on detonating clay like him, the most important thing is ¡®odd¡¯ and ¡®strange¡¯.


    But if he wants to be weird, he must have enough detonating clay for his splurge, so when all kinds of clay products are available, the fighting power of his type of ninja is often unexpectedly strong. It''s not unusual for a person to break the village. In original time and space, Didala broke into Sandy and captured five generations of shadows Iroro.


    But once the clay products on his body were depleted, he fell flat.


    Compared to Didala, Sun Xiangjing is inferior in the protracted battle.


    Didala can quickly shape the detonation clay on the spot, so Didala only needs to carry enough detonation clay, and make what is needed temporarily. The sun mirror does not have the ability to quickly shape the explosive clay, so he can only carry clay products that have been shaped in advance.


    As soon as this happens, he will be as embarrassed as he is now.


    Clay crickets, clay spiders, etc., and a whole lot are not used, but the clay avatars and clay birds are exhausted in battle, resulting in the lack of life-saving and maneuvering methods, and obvious shortcomings appear, making the overall combat effectiveness Sharply reduced.


    Not long after, the aerial fortress hidden in the clouds finally appeared in the field of vision of the sundial mirror.


    After Xun returned safely to the fortress in the sky, Sunview mirror immediately came to the laboratory, and put the clone of No. 2 earthworm into a large nutrition trough and repaired it.


    This time out, he was not at all ready to fight.


    He came because he found a hiding place in the group''s hiding place near the deserted island where he practiced ¶Ý Dust, so he came to take a look.


    Although this clone of No. 2 soil salamander has not yet been fully developed, it is not very reliable in combat, but it is unique in reconnaissance. There are clay birds in the air, clay spiders sneaking in, clay loach in the ground, and With white eyes, it was just right to confirm the whereabouts of Tuanzang, so he did not return to the fortress to change his clone.


    I never thought that Tuanzang could not be found, but hit the subordinates of Hong, Xi Yan, and Feng Feng in distress. He had to rush after the last resort, so all aspects of preparation were not sufficient, but the results were not too bad. At least one cadre was rescued, and it was also confirmed that Xiao organization also joined the hunt for the group


    Uh ...


    ¹ú Ö® ¹ú.


    Soon after, Nagato led Shinichi, Tenju, Ghost, Lotus, and other members of the organization to the battlefield and joined Xiaonan who remained on the battlefield to gather information.


    Because the organization ¡¯s base camp, Iron Country, is close to the country of Puppet, so Nagato ¡¯s action was very fast. The reason why he took so many members of the organization to attack was not because he was afraid of group possession, but just Because he feels that there are more manpower, the efficiency of hunting down the group will be higher.


    As for Tuanzang, although it has surpassed the film-level strength, it belongs to the top few in the entire Ninja world, but Nagato has not kept his heart in front of his deity, his evaluation of Tuanzang is still ''ò÷ ò÷ ''word!


    After Xun and Xiaonan converged, Xiao and his party pursued Tuanzang.


    Because of Xiao Nan''s paper butterfly who has been following Tuanzang far away, Xiao organized a group of people quickly followed the Tuanzang retreat route and came to the place where Tuanzang encountered the army soldiers of Caoyin Village.


    But at this moment, there is already silence.


    Penetrating into the eyes, all the broken limbs and corpses, the blood on the ground gathered together, flowing into a stream, the air is filled with a pungent **** smell.


    The most frightening thing is that many Cao Ren were run through the body by ''wooden'', so they hung straight in the air, row after row, looking extremely infiltrating.


    Looking at the scene like a purgatory in front of me, Rao is familiar with the members of the Xiao organization who frowned.


    No doubt, there was a big war here not long ago, and the two sides at war should be Tuanzang and Caoyin Village. As a result, this grass-filled corpse of the ground can tell everything.


    Xi Zhenyi murmured with a dark face: "Isn''t it all done by one person? I know he''s a bad guy, but I didn''t expect him to be not only bad, but crazy!"


    If Xiao''s target is other people, Zhenyi may not come, but this time the target is Tsangzang, so he has volunteered to join the hunt this time, but he never thought of Tsangzang''s killing. Sex is so heavy that he has slaughtered hundreds of grass tolerated him, making him a little sickened.


    èÁèË Shizang looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while wondering: "Tuan Zang is more violent than us. He obviously can break out easily. Why waste Chakra on these people?"


    The war-mad Lotus, who was born in the family of Hui Ye, dismissed: "What a skill is it to bully Cao Ren!"


    Xi Xiaonan brought a Cao Ren beside him, probed the other person''s breath, and immediately got up and said to Nagato: "Nagato, there is another alive here."


    Nagato''s body flickered, and he came to the dying Cao Ren, pressed his hand on the forehead of the other side, extracted the soul of the other party, and browsed this Cao Ren''s memory of the battle just


    Uh ...


    Putian''s domestic.


    The **** regiment ran through the forest, filled with a horrifying atmosphere of strangers. After slaughtering hundreds of grass tolerants, he did not stop in the slightest, all the way across the country of iron to the east. Arrived in the country of Tian.


    At this moment, a flash of blue thunder slammed into Tuanzang, forcing him to stop.


    Shabu shabu


    Soon afterwards, one after another, the figures fell around, setting them together.


    The flashing thunderbolt is naturally Yun Yin''s fourth generation of thunderbolt. After he stopped the group hiding, he looked at the group covered with blood and asked, "Are you group hiding now? Or Ham Yi? ? "

 Chapter 648： Sorrow of the Lost Dog

    Boom ...


    The dark red "Suzano No Hu" and the fierce impact of the dazzling thunder and lightning together issued a deafening roar!


    Immediately afterwards, the blasting shock wave was vented to the surroundings, and a large tree that could not be held by several people''s arms was immediately lifted out in pieces.


    Followed by it, there are a large number of Yun Yin ninjas around.


    Fortunately, the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi was also on the spot. He resisted the blast of the rapids and entered the state of ¡®half-tailed beastification¡¯, and he caught the vast majority of Yun Yin Ninjas flying with eight powerful tails.


    In the market.


    After Xun easily opened the four generations of Lei Ying who attacked him, Tuanzang narrowed his mouth, and his face was full of teasing mockery: "Is your anger only to this extent?"


    Turn on the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode, four generations of Thunder Shadow bathing in the dazzling thunder, panting and glaring at Tuanzang: "You wicked guy!"


    The Xuantang smiled casually: "The sorrow of the defeated dog is so pleasant!"


    They defeated the forces of "Pain Liudao" and Cao Ren Village, and made the leader of the Xiao organization who was deterring the entire Ninja community helpless. He was no longer interested in playing schizophrenia in front of Yun Yin Ninja, so facing the previous four Dai Leiying''s question, his answer was the roar of ''Suzano Noh!''


    Today''s Tuanzang finally realized firsthand how powerful he is.


    This endless power made him addicted to it, and it was difficult to extricate himself. This is why he had previously saved Chakra and forcibly broke through the siege of Cao Ni, but he couldn''t control the violent killing intention and killed hundreds of Cao Ni. the reason!


    "Tuanzang, you really angered me this time!" After a pause, four generations of Lei Ying roared: "How can the honor of Lei Ying allow you to be provocative!"


    Let ¡¯s just say, the fourth generation of Lei Ying has launched the ¡°Lei Chacha mode¡± to the limit. The Lei Chacha of his body has skyrocketed at the same time. At the same time, his muscles have swelled up, and his hair is like a hedgehog.


    There is no doubt that the fourth generation of Lei Ying has completely killed the heart!


    Boom ...


    In a burst of completely unclear thunder, the four generations of Lei Ying in the ''Thunder Chakra Model'' blasted to Tuanzang''s dark red ''Suzano Nenju''.


    Click ...


    A crack appeared on the solid ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ outer armor!


    "what..."


    µÄ Tuanzang in ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ gave a slight whisper, a little unexpected.


    Boom ...


    Before Ye Tuanzang urged Susano Nerhu to launch a counterattack, the four generations of Lei Ying suddenly disappeared, and then flashed immediately behind Susano Nerhu, and then slammed again!


    As soon as Xuantang Zang turned back, the four generations of Lei Ying disappeared again.


    Boom ...


    Soon, another roar echoed in Tuan Zang''s ears.


    In this thumping sound, the four generations of Raijin that raised their speed to the limit seemed to be spatially displaced, and they started round after round around the huge ''suzano'' Slam, through this uninterrupted slam, look for the flaws of ''Suzano''!


    Íû Looking from the side, it looks like a thunderbolt lingering around ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯. Every time the light flashes, ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ will have a conspicuous crack!


    At the moment Tuanzang, who was under attack, was a little heavier, but his pair of eternal kaleidoscopes flashing with magical brilliance were still relaxed and playful.


    Suddenly, the four generations of Lei Ying found a flaw under the ribs of ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ and immediately burst into a shout without hesitation: ¡°Thunderstorm level Chiyo!¡±


    The four generations of Lei Ying''s full-fledged hand knife was severely chopped under the ribs of ''Suzano Nerhu'', and he struck a huge ''Suzano Nerhu''!


    Click, click ...


    Instantly, a large area under the ribs of ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ broke apart!


    Uh ...


    And at this moment, with the shriek of a breaking wind, the eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi quietly entered the tail state, and shot a long-tailed tail beast jade, hitting impartially. The underbelly of Tuanzang ''suzano''.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    After being hit by this tail-tailed beast jade, Hagi was full of cracks on his body, and the ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ could no longer support it, and it exploded in a huge explosion.


    Uh ...


    After waiting for the smoke to clear, Yun Yin Shangni, who had a Chakra sword, launched a ¡®transient shot¡¯ and raided in front of the group that had lost the protection of ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    I didn''t hesitate at all, this Yun Yin Shang Ren shook the thunderbolt of Chakra in his hands and chopped down toward Tuanzang!


    "Success?"


    "Pretty!"


    "Cut him off!"


    Seeing this scene, a crowd of Yunyin ninjas shouted immediately.


    However, just as Chakra''s sword was about to be chopped on Tuanzang''s head, less than a centimeter away from the nose of Tuanzang, Chakra''s sword suddenly stopped.


    A group of Yunyin ninjas were taken aback, and looked carefully, and saw that the sword-bearing Yunyin Shangni''s arms were swollen with blue muscles, and his face was gritted, as if he had already exerted his strength. But the sword in his hand could not be cut down, and there seemed to be an invisible barrier that isolated him from the group.


    Xuan Tuanzang then retracted the pupil of the illusion, and stretched out his right hand.


    Suddenly, countless crazy long trees swarmed out of his right hand, violently running through the manipulatively controlled by the illusion, he was unable to endure the cloud that the sword in his hand had chopped off, and shocked the whole person out, then A piece of rag flew away.


    With a smile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tunzang''s eyes were fixed, and another brand-new dark red ''Suzano Nerhu'' appeared in front of everyone, and at the moment of appearance, this ''Zusan Nerhu'' Grabbed the four generations of Leiying who just released after the outbreak!


    "Brother!"


    Not far away, the eight-tailed person, Pilari Kirabi, exclaimed.


    Howling ...


    At this time, countless trees stood up, and Kiraby, a beast-tailed animal, was locked in place.


    Standing in ''Suzano Nenju'', Tuanzang glanced at the four generations of Lei Ying who was held in his hand by ''Zusun Nenhu'', and took a look at the eight-tailed person Zhu Liqila trapped by himself Than, smiled, "The era of the five ninja villages will be ended in the hands of the old man! The age of God is coming, and the old man is the **** of the ninja world!"


    "How can Tuanzang be so strong?"


    Seeing the four generations of Lei Ying and Yaowei Zhuli Qilabi, the two strong men standing at the pinnacle of Ninja were easily defeated by Tuanzang, a group of Yunyin ninjas were stunned and their faces were incredible.


    They never thought that the ab group in their own ninja world would be defeated by Tuanzang.


    Then, just as the Yunyin Ninjas thought the disaster was coming, a paper butterfly flew to the battlefield.


    After seeing this paper butterfly, Tuanzang''s pupils shrank sharply, and then groaned a little, then released Yun Yin''s ab combination, his body flickered, and quickly disappeared into the battlefield ...

 Chapter 649： The really stupid is you!

    "Keke"


    ÈÓ After being thrown out by Xu Zuo Nenghu who was hidden by the group, the fourth generation of Lei Ying fell heavily to the ground, while violently coughing and panting in a hurry.


    For the sudden departure of Tuan Zang, Lei Ying of the fourth generation is full of doubts, and at the same time, he also feels scared.


    If all of this elite Yunyin troops led by him are killed here, the blow to Yunyin Village is simply inestimable, and Yunyin, one of the five big forbearance villages, may even fall into decline.


    Shabu shabu


    At this moment, a crowd of Yunyin ninjas surrounded them immediately: "Master Lei Ying, are you okay?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying did not answer the concerns of their subordinates. Instead, they turned away several Yun Yin ninjas blocking their vision and locked their eyes on the paper butterfly flying in the battlefield.


    "Brother, are you okay, why are you stupid?"


    The eight-tailed person Pilari Kirabi also rushed over at this time, while asking, humming rp in his mouth.


    Listening to the rp hummed by Kirabi, the four generations of Lei Yingqi gave Qirabi a punch without a single blow, and then ordered all Yunyin Ninjas: "Bring the wounded, we will retreat immediately!"


    Kirabi followed the eyes of the four generations of Lei Ying, glanced at the paper butterfly that was flying away, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying said solemnly: "The decisiveness of the group hiding means that someone behind him is chasing him, and the opponent must be very strong, better than us!"


    Kirabi is also understandable, and immediately responded: "So Tuanzang didn''t kill us just now, is it that we want to help him resist the followers and fight for his escape?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying were somber and nodded.


    Because he really couldn''t think of any other reasons that would make Tuanzang so decisive to let them go, and what made Tsangzang feel embarrassed, it was either God''s organization or Xiao organization, and now God''s organization and the five big forbearance villages There is a preliminary cooperative relationship between them. After the meeting, the two parties may not necessarily do anything, so most of the group who are pursuing Tuanzang are Xiao organizations.


    After realizing the seriousness of the problem, Yun Yin Ninjas swept the battlefield with hands and feet, then took all the wounded and dead, and quickly evacuated.


    On the way back to the kingdom of thunder, Kiraby said with a lingering fear: "This time is really thrilling. I didn''t expect that Tuanzang not only has a pair of writing wheel eyes that can activate Suzanne, but also uses such a powerful wooden clog. Even if I use Yaowei''s power, I can''t break the shackles of his clogs, it''s just terrible! "


    Because of the wooden cricket, when Kirabi, who is an eight-tailed person, confronted Tuanzang, he could not exert his strength at all, and was restrained. This made him very frightened of Tsang Zang.


    Rare shadows of the four generations of Lei Ying who have always been reckless, said, "It''s my intention. I almost let Yun Yin fall into despair!"


    Kirabi asked: "What shall we do now?"


    After suppressing the unwillingness and anger in his heart, the four generations of Lei Ying said in a stunned voice: "Tangzang that lunatic is not something our Yunyin family can deal with. We can only hold a Five Shadow Conference to gather the five big Ninja villages. Fight against him together! "


    After this war, the four generations of Lei Ying, who were extremely confident in their own power, also realized the power of Tuan Zang, knowing that only when they gathered the power of the Five Shadows could they be able to solve the Tsang Zang with all possible certainty.


    Within the kingdom of soup.


    Crossing the Tuanzang of Tianzhi Country, he went all the way east, and came to the Tang Dynasty near the sea.


    Walking on an open ground, the galloping Tuanzang stopped suddenly and said, "Come out!"


    At this moment, Dashe Wan walked out from behind a big tree not far away: "Oh, Tuanzang, it looks like you are not in a good position now!"


    From the appearance alone, Tuan Zang was covered with blood stains all over his body at the moment, his robe was damaged, and even his breathing was a little disordered. There was a wolverine like a barn owl escaping, and he had a problem with those souls circulated from the outside world. The rumors of a serious injury matched exactly.


    Xuan Tuanzang snorted coldly: "Daromaru, do you want my husband''s eye to write?"


    Da Snake Pill looked up and down, raised his tongue, licked his lips, and greedily said, "Your body is all made by my own hands. Give it back to me, isn''t it a matter of course?"


    Looking at the greed in Dashe Wan''s eyes, Tuanzang smiled suddenly: "Before you, do you know anyone who has blocked the old man?"


    Da She Wan said: "I''m not interested in knowing which idiots are who, but I do want to thank them for helping me consume so much of your chakras and saving me a lot of trouble!"


    At this moment, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "how come"


    It was almost at the instant when Tuanzang launched his pupils that Dashe Wan was surprised to find that he could not move.


    Xuan Tuan Zangyin walked in front of Dashe Wan and said, "Da Snake Pill, you dare to appear in front of the old man like this. The really stupid person is you!"


    Tong Dashe Wan''s expression was stiff, and he still didn''t believe that Tuanzang easily subdued himself with only one look.


    "Speaking of it, the old man really would like to thank you. If you hadn''t done anything in the ceremony, the old man wouldn''t have the power now!" After a pause, Tuanzang continued, "You obviously are a very good chess piece. ,Pity!"


    He said, Tuanzang launched Susano.


    Soon, the dark red Susano Nobu grabbed the big snake pill that had fallen into illusion, and the blood mist that pervaded the surroundings of Susano Nu also shrouded the body of Dasu Maru.


    "Ahhhhh"


    The big snake pill shrouded in blood mist immediately melted away. The great pain made one of the three endurers unable to help but mourn.


    Hearing the painful sorrow of Dashe Wan, Tuanzang seemed to be enjoying a moving piece of music, but closed his eyes and enjoyed it, his face was full of sorrow and contentment!


    After a short while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dashe Wan was completely melted in the hands of Tanzano Susano.


    ÍÅ At this time, Tuanzang turned his head to the east. He went all the way east, successively crossing the country of iron, the country of Tian, ??and the country of Tang. The purpose was to go to the country of water opposite the sea.


    He now desperately needs a safe foothold, and Wuyin Village, which is lonely overseas, is obviously a good target.


    First, Wuyin Village was once controlled by Xiao organization, so Wuyin village must not be the site of the God organization. Otherwise, Xiao organization that controls Wuyin village would have been discovered long ago, and it would not be looking for God in the Ninja world until now. organization.


    Secondly, Wu Yin hated the Xiao organization most, so Wu Yin Village is one of the best places to avoid Xiao organization''s pursuit.


    Third, Wu Yin is lonely overseas, and the news is relatively backward. He should not know the information about his killing, so as long as he pretends that there is something wrong with his soul, the Wu Yin boiling Ninja who is in his body controls the control of his body. Right, there is a great chance to approach the fourth generation of water shadows, and to control the fourth generation of water shadows through the eternal kaleidoscope writing of the eye of the four generations of shadows, like the previous Xiao organization, in the dark to turn the fog into its own territory

 Chapter 650： Take me to meet Master Shuiying

    He launched a group of "Xunyu" and walked on the waves of the vast sea. His speed was extremely fast, and he almost passed the country of the vortex in the southeast direction of Tangzhi Country in less than half a day, and completely entered the boundless sea. .


    At this point, he has gotten rid of all the tracking, and even the paper butterfly that had been following him far away has been skillfully thrown away by him in the kingdom of Tang.


    Not only that, he also had two shadow avatars with rich experience, one went north to enter the country of the moon, one went south to enter the country of fire, one bright and one dark, forged the true and false whereabouts in order to confuse the pursuit People.


    However, even with so many means deployed, when crossing the sea, he still did not slow down at all, and at the expense of Chakra, he maintained a speedy speed and was flying at full speed on the sea. Looking from a high altitude, he stepped on the sea and broke the waves, just like an invisible long sword, chopped on the sea surface, peeled a thin waterline on the sea surface, leaving a thin wave.


    I do this because time is the key!


    Tuanzang must make contact before the news of his killing of the Quartet reaches Wuyin, and use the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye to control Wuyin''s fourth-generation water shadow citrus and orange yakura, so that the only one of the five ninja villages is lonely Abroad, the relatively closed fog, became his temporary shelter.


    To know the previous battles, although he has defeated Xiao''s "Pain Six Roads", hundreds of ninjas in Caoyin Village, Yun Yin''s ab combination, and Da Snake Pill in a sweeping trend, but his own Consumption is not small, especially in the face of ''Pain Six Ways'', he did everything to clear up the other five ways except ''Tiandao'', so he currently needs a safe hiding place A little recovery.


    In addition, the efficiency of collecting information alone is too low, so he also needs a channel to gather information about God''s organization, and Wu Yin, one of the five big ninja villages, is obviously the best choice, as long as he can not know the ghost Unconsciously controlling the four generations of water shadows, all the misty ninjas will become his eyes and ears, to inquire about him.


    As for the ability to use the illusion to control the fourth generation of water shadow, which is known as the "perfect human power", Tuanzang is not worried at all.


    Through the previous confrontation with Dashe Wan, or, more accurately, by hanging Dashe Wan just now, Tuanzang has deeply realized how powerful the pupils of these eternal kaleidoscopes in writing his eyeballs are. He is also a ''wooden'', and Ren Zhuli is nothing more than a hard-to-wear toy in his eyes.


    After a long while, an archipelago came into view.


    When I saw the archipelago, it meant that I was about to arrive at the land of water across the sea from the Ninja continent, so Tuanzang immediately slowed down and quietly passed over the island guarded by the foggy ninja.


    He can''t reveal his whereabouts yet, because no one can guarantee that there are no spies of other forces among the fog-in-Ninjas who keep the island, so he can''t stay here, go directly to the village of Wu-in, and contact the high-in-middle of Wu Yin directly.


    The excuse for contact with Wu Yin''s high level is also readily available.


    Among the five blood-successive ninjas who have merged with the group, one of them is a ¡°boiling¡± blood-successive ninja from Wu Yin. In order to control the fog in secret, he has already started the layout before, and deliberately announced that he had made a mistake in the ceremony There are major hidden dangers in the soul, and the body may be controlled by other souls that are integrated into the body at any time.


    After a month or two of fermentation, he believes that Wu Yin must have learned the rumor.


    Therefore, at the moment, he only needs to pretend that the will of the misty ''boiling blood'' Ninja Ninja controls the body, and there is a great probability of seeing the fourth generation of water shadows.


    He is confident in this.


    Taking his own measure, he determined that no village can resist the temptation of writing a kaleidoscope of kaleidoscope, especially this kind of kaleidoscope writing eye of the eye, which is almost at your door.


    Not long after, with the help of the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, Tuanzang successfully escaped a patrol team of Wuyin and sneaked all the way to Wuyin Village. It was only outside of the Water Shadow Building that he closed the eternity in his eyes. Kaleidoscope writes round eyes, revealing figure.


    "who!?"


    The sudden appearance of Tuanzang surprised a group of misty ninjas guarding the Water Shadow Building. No one expected that someone could sneak in here silently.


    Tuanzang, while covering his chest and posing as injured, shouted exhaustedly: "It''s me, I''m the Sugito Kiko, I have important news to report to Master Shuiying. Hurry, take me to see you Lord Water Shadow! "


    Uh ...


    Within the borders of the country.


    Uh ...


    In a blast of wind, several figures fell on the battlefield where Tuan Zang and ¡®Pain Six Road¡¯ fought.


    ι "Hello, I remember there should be a mountain here?"


    "Yes, I also remember that there is a mountain here, shouldn''t the whole mountain collapse?"


    Õâ "What ... what happened here?"


    "Who did it ?!"


    I looked at the unrecognizable and broken scene in front of me. The ninjas wearing Yanyin Village forehead looked at each other with incredible faces.


    At this time, the captain of the investigation team ordered: "Don''t be dazed, immediately check the battlefield and gather intelligence. I have a hunch that something big will happen in the ninja world, we must report the situation here to the village as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    After a few sounds of the rock hidden ninjas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spread out all over the battlefield at once, and a detailed investigation started the battlefield.


    This kind of thing happened at the same time on the battlefield where Tuanzang fought with Caoyin Village Ninja Army, and the battlefield where Tuanzang fought with Yun Yin''s ab group.


    Ninjas of all shapes and sizes traveled to and from these battlefields, collecting and transmitting various messages.


    Among them are the elite secret units responsible for collecting intelligence in the five big ninja villages, as well as the investigating ninjas in the small ninja villages such as Caoyin Village and Xiaoni Village. Class intelligence trafficker.


    In this short day, almost every wave of ninjas is busy gathering intelligence on every battlefield on the battlefields of the kingdom of iron, the country of iron, the country of Tian, ??and the country of Tang, coincidentally There may even be two or three village reconnaissance teams colliding together, but everyone is tacit, they just collect their intelligence, and they are safe from each other.


    Ëæ×Å As these Ninja villages belonged to various ninja villages, and the investigation of ninjas in various organizations was busy, the record of Tuanzang''s eastward journey was also put together.


    Looking at this horrible record, no matter which side the investigating ninjas realized the seriousness of the problem, so Tuanzang started to kill all the way and swept Xiao organization, Cao Ren, Yun Yin''s news at an explosive speed. Passed up in the ninja world ...

 Chapter 651： Wu Yin is the old mans

    Miwu hidden village, water shadow building.


    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    He followed the group hiding behind the two hidden parts of the mist, and the blood was dripping from his body. As he walked, the blood flowed along.


    At this moment, a hidden part of the fog glanced back at Tuanzang and saw that Tuanzang''s wound was cracked and his body was blood-stained. The whole person seemed to be both in a hurry and embarrassed. Need to bandage you first? "


    Xi Tuanzang shook his head and said weakly, "Don''t delay, I don''t know how long I can hold on. If the consciousness waiting for Tuanzang is restored, things will be troublesome. It''s important to see Master Shuiying first!"


    "Either."


    There was a stun, and the hidden part of the fog stopped talking.


    Not long after, a few people came to the underground palace located under the water shadow building.


    After I brought the Tuanzang to a secret room, the hidden part of the fog ordered: "You stay here honestly. We have sent someone to report to Master Shuiying. Presumably, Master Shuiying will come to see you soon."


    Wu Tuanzang nodded silently.


    Then, right next to the chamber where the group''s possession was located, several high-rise misty areas such as Meimei, Qing, and the six-tailed human pillar Liyu, which were hidden in the mist, were looking through a special one-way glass to observe the group in the opposite chamber.


    Zhao Meiming asked Mei Mei, "Do you think he is really that stunner?"


    ''Nasu tube Noriko'' is the name of the misty ''boiling'' blood following ninja who was fused by the group during the ceremony, but because this Nasu tube Noriko is very rebellious, he has very little contact with the village, plus Shangwuyin has had frequent rebellions and chaotic internal management in recent years, so the village does not have a detailed file of Suzuki Noriko.


    The high-level foggy high-rises who were present were also unfamiliar with Suzuki Noriko. Even Zhao Meiming, who also had a ¡°boiling pot¡±, had only seen Natsuki Noriko and could not talk about any friendship.


    This kind of thing happened in other villages, it may be a bit strange, but in Wuyin Village, which has the title of "Blood Mist Town", it can''t be more normal.


    In fact, even now, there are still many unique Wuyin ninjas in Wuyin. They rarely deal with the village on weekdays, and some even remain out of touch for a long time. Of course, it is precisely because of this that the root of Tuanzang locked the target of robbery on Suzuki Kiko, because such a lonely target is best to start.


    Xi Qing said: "There are indeed rumors about it outside. The soul of Tuanzang seems to be having problems during the ritual. Several souls that have been integrated into his body will compete for control of the body with each other."


    Yun Zhaomei shook her head: "Even so, I still feel something wrong. He sneaked into the village at this time and threatened to meet the four generations, which is really suspicious!"


    On the side of the Hidden Elite, he laughed sneerly: "This guy is injured like this, what can be worried, even if the soul that controls his body is a mass, he should be worried too! Huh, here But Wuyin Village, what he thought it was! When we get here, it''s up to us! "


    Yun Zhaomei glanced at the blue eyes and asked, "Is the injury on his body real?"


    Wu Qing nodded: "I''ve checked with white eyes before. The wounds on his body are indeed real. One of them is a penetrating wound on the chest, which is very serious!"


    Xun Zhaomei groaned: "I remember the injury on his body, which should have been suffered when he encountered the dark part of the wood leaf before? Through the injury ... This reminds me of a jutsu."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Meiming and Qing stared at each other, then the two of them spoke in unison: "Thousands of birds!"


    Yu Gao, who had never spoken, said suddenly, "Don''t forget, he has a pair of kaleidoscopes to write round eyes!"


    Listening to Yu Gao''s words, all the high-rise foggy people on the scene frowned, because there are four generations of water shadows written by Kaleidoscope to control the front wheel of the car, the foggy up and down now can''t avoid the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, so even the group He was injured, and as long as he had a kaleidoscope in his orbit, Wu Yin had to deal with it carefully.


    Suddenly, a hidden part of the fog came to the room, and said to the high-rise members of the fog inside the house, "Master Water Shadow already knows!"


    Xi Zhaomeiming asked: "How will the four generations arrange him?"


    The hidden part of Haowu quickly answered: "Master Shuiying decided to see him in person and listen to his secrets."


    "What !?" Zhao Meiming froze a moment, then wondered: "Why did the four generations have to see him in person? This is too risky? Let''s interrogate, we can also pry open his mouth!"


    Wu Qing narrowed her eyes: "Four generations want to see him alone?"


    Hao Mi nodded his head: "Yes."


    Wu Qing then asked, "See him here?"


    The hidden part of Mishou shook his head and said, "Master Shuiying is going to see him at Tottori Island!"


    Uh ...


    Soon, after a disguise, the group hiding was secretly escorted out of Wuyin Village by a group of hidden hidden parts of the fog, and rushed to the island of Todo, which is located in the southwest of the country of water.


    On the road, Tuanzang asked the hidden part of the mist that escorted himself, "Where are we going?"


    The hidden hidden part of the mist said fiercely: "Shut up, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just follow it!"


    His face turned cold, and he immediately activated the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras. He instantly controlled the four hidden parts of the mist that were escorted by him and asked again, "Say, where are we going?"


    The foggy hidden part of the lead answered with a dull expression: "Go to Todo Island, where Lord Water Shadow is waiting to see you."


    "Tiaodu Island?" After a pause, Tuanzang asked again, "Why did Shuiying meet me on Tottori Island?"


    The hidden part of the fog, led by Wu, replied: "Because Master Shuiying is now on Todo Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tuanzang suspected him, he immediately released the illusion.


    The four hidden members of the fog who had escorted Tuanzang didn''t even realize that they had had illusions, and they all fled Tuanzang to Tottori Island without a word.


    After a long time, Tuanzang set foot on Tottori Island.


    Soon the regiment found that the entire island was heavily guarded, and there were hundreds of foggy ninjas he saw. There were also many patrolling ships on the surrounding sea. Obviously, this is a military stronghold in Wuyin. .


    Seeing this situation, Tuanzang didn''t worry about anti-happy. In his view, the more cautious the foggy aspect, the greater his chance of success.


    He walked all the way to the center of the island. The hidden foggy part pointed to a dark passageway in front of the ground and said, "Master Water Shadow is inside!"


    The Tuan Tuan nodded, then quickly stepped into the dark passage.


    He wasn''t worried about any traps here, or he didn''t hide the fog in his eyes at all, even if there were any traps set up by the fog here, it was just a brisk killing for him.


    A moment later, after Tuanzang reached the end of the passage, a small figure appeared in front of him. This person was the fourth generation of water shadow citrus orange Yakura.


    "Mist is my husband!"


    Looking at the four generations of water shadows not far away, Tuanzang smiled humorously.

 Chapter 652： Battle of Susano

    Lilili ...


    The rain curtain covered the whole world. In this dense fog, the entire Wuyin Village loomed and appeared not so real.


    Suddenly, a gray letter gull swept across the rain curtain like a flying arrow and landed on the water shadow building.


    The Ninja of the Hidden Communication Class quickly took off the scroll on Nobu ¡¯s leggings, and rushed to Zhao Meiming, who stayed at the Water Shadow Building in three steps, and presented this urgent information from the Ninja continent. reel.


    He untied the seal on the scroll, glanced slightly at Meiming, and then his face changed sharply. He said to Qing, who was standing beside him, "Hurry up, call for people, we must rush to Bird Island immediately!"


    Wu Qing wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Meiming''s face was as cold as frost: "I''m afraid we were concealed by the regiment. The guy is not at all helpless. He is now a full monster. The leader of Xiao organization and Yun Yin''s ab combination have all lost to him. In his hand, this time he came to Wuyin, it is likely that he was playing the idea of ??four generations! "


    Tong Qing took a look at the scroll of information handed over by Zhao Meiming, and suddenly looked embarrassed: "Well, you must not let him succeed!"


    The shadow of the head of a village, which was secretly manipulated by the Xiao organization and turned into a puppet, is already a shame and shame for Wuyin. Now if Tuanzang draws gourds again, the majesty of Wuyin Village will be really taken. Stepped in the mud.


    Uh ...


    Starling in the ground palace.


    The dark environment did not prevent Tuanzang''s keen eyes. He looked at the shadows of the four generations standing quietly in the deepest place in the palace, and confirmed the identity of each other on the three-tailed Chakra that escaped from the other side.


    "Dare to see me alone, should I say you are stupid, or should you say you are arrogant? Is this the so-called water shadow? No wonder it will be reduced to Xiao organization!"


    An unstoppable expression of embarrassment was revealed on Lu Tuanzang''s face.


    He thought he would see the fourth generation of Shuiying. There would be some twists and turns in the middle. After all, Wu Yin had eaten such a big loss. It is impossible for the fourth generation of Shuiying to guard against writing kaleidoscope.


    He never thought that things would go so smoothly, and it was so easy for him to see the Lord.


    As soon as I thought that as long as I controlled the four generations of water shadows in front of me, the fog of one of the five ninja villages fell into my own hands, and Tuanzang, who was in a good mood, walked over, and the ink-colored pupils in his eyes became Scarlet Scarlet!


    The twenty-fourth generation of Shuiying Citrus Fruit Yakura suddenly asked, "Is this the eternal kaleidoscope?


    "Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Eyes !?"


    Suddenly, the Xuantuan hid their faces and stopped abruptly.


    He knew that the writing chakras in his eyes were extraordinary, surpassing the level of kaleidoscope writing chakras, and he was only one step away from the ''reincarnation eye'' known as the fairy eye, but he did not know the ''eternal kaleidoscope'' "Writing round eyes" is also the official title of the highest secret within the Uchiha family.


    "It turns out that these eyes are called the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes! With an inexhaustible pupil, this prefix of" eternal "is just the right addition!" After a pause, Tuanzang asked: "About the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel Eye, what else do you know? Say! "


    At this moment, a voice came from the shadow of the earth palace: "Yes, this is the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye."


    It turned out that the four generations of Shuiying Citrus Yakura did not talk to Tuanzang from beginning to end. The object he just asked was the person hidden in the shadow. After receiving the answer from the other party, the citrus Yakura fell slightly behind. "Do you need me to stay?"


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the silent underground palace. Soon, a figure wearing a black-rimmed cloak and a flame-patterned mask came out of the shadows and said gently: "No, you retreat Go down. "


    Twenty-four generations of water shadow citrus yakura hurriedly saluted to the figure, then stunned and disappeared into the dark earth palace.


    "Yanmo !? Why are you here?"


    After seeing the figure emerging from the shadows, Tuanzang was shocked.


    There is no doubt that it wasn''t someone else who appeared in the palace, but it was the sun mirror. He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said mockingly: "It should be surprising, it should be me, I didn''t expect you to hit me in one hand ! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t tell a lie. When he received a rumor from the citrus Yakura in the air fortress, he was really surprised. He had no idea that Tsanzo would hit his own head.


    But now that he knows the exact whereabouts of Tuanzang, he naturally will not let go of this god-given opportunity.


    As a result, he ordered the tangerine Yakura to lead the group to this remote island, and at the same time, he began to hunt the group and retrieve the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye.


    The Xuan Tuanzang was suddenly stunned at this moment: "It turned out that your **** organization has controlled the fog in the dark!"


    µÄ The appearance of ''Yan Mo'' and the respectful attitude of the four generations of Shuiying to ''Yan Mo'' all indicate that Wu Yin is likely to have become a puppet of God''s organization.


    Wu Tuanzang frowned: "But how did you do that? The old man has already sensed it. The chakras of the fourth generation of water shadows are fluctuating normally and there is no sign of being controlled by illusion!"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "A dead man, know what these are doing!"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing''s voice just fell, and two figures came out of the shadows on both sides, both of which were wearing cloaks with black-rimmed gold rims and masks with flame patterns.


    "Three ... three ''Flames'' !? You ..."


    Looking at the two other **** organizations that appeared again, ''Yan Mo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tuanzang was shocked.


    Like everyone else, he always thought that there was only one man and one woman in the God organization, and two ¡®fire monsters¡¯, but he did not expect that there was a third ¡®fire monster¡¯ in the God organization!


    According to the convention of God''s organization, if it can become a ¡®fire demon¡¯, then at least there should also be a kaleidoscope to write chakras!


    In other words, there are three pairs of kaleidoscope writing chakras in the divine organization, which really makes Tuanzang feel a little strange. He even has the illusion that the Uchiha family has already trusted in the divine organization.


    But after a short while, the shock on Tuanzang''s face turned into a ecstasy. He covered his eyes with his hands and laughed wildly: "Hahaha, that''s great, so that the old man can''t go to you with the forbearance!"


    After all, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eyes flickered with a strange luster.


    No more nonsense the next day, he instantly opened his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and launched his own "Suzano no Yu".


    Then, as Hyuga mirrors launched "Suzano Noh", the silent water stop and Itachi also launched their respective "Suzano Noh".


    "Okay, well, the old man will have to see who is the¡® Suzano no Yu ¡¯stronger!¡±


    Suddenly, Tuanzang''s body also sent out a fierce chakra, and then a dark red projection projected from his body, a roar like a beast ...

 Chapter 653： Broken island

    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Twenty-four tall and mighty ¡®Suzano Notsu¡¯ ¡¯s broke out almost at the same time, bursting through the dome of the underground palace, sending out a huge roar like a rocking mountain!


    In the splashing gravel and the rising smoke, the sun mirror, the water stop, and the weasel are tacitly formed into a triangular formation, using their respective ''suzano''s, to hide the dark red like a beast devil The general ''Suzano No Hu'' was surrounded by the center.


    Among the ruins of the Didi Palace, the four suzukis in the confrontation differ from each other.


    The next day, the ¡®Golden Flame Suzuno Hu¡¯ holding a flame sword, surrounded by a gorgeous dazzling golden flame, looked from afar, like a mighty flame **** of flames.


    °Ë Ë® µÄ °Ë°Ë ÄÜ ×ô ÄÜ ºõ is emerald green, holding the red-hot artifact ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ in his left hand, calm and restrained.


    The weasel ¡¯s ¡®Ten Boxings, Suzunenhu¡¯ and the whole body are orange and red, holding an artifact gourd that can spit flames in his right hand, the light in his eyes is flowing and looks extraordinary.


    Compared with the three orthodox "Suzunenhu" of the "Flame Demon", the group of "Devil Suzunenhu" is not like a god, but more like a demon crawling out of hell.


    It has sharp claws and fangs, and it is like a beast on all fours. It is bigger than the other three statues of "Suzunenhu". The whole body is filled with a horrible blood mist that can dissolve rocks and plants, giving people a shudder. The sense of monster strangeness, the killing intention and the violence of the body are completely undisguised, almost overflowing!


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous sound in the air, and then, the clouds were thick and the wind was howling!


    The country of water is like this. The weather changes, and the last moment was fine and clear. The next moment, lightning flashed and thundered, and the clouds covered. In this thunder, the atmosphere gradually changed in the dim sky. It was getting darker and depressed, almost making people feel breathless.


    Obviously, an unprecedented suzano no Yu war in the ninja world is about to erupt!


    It ¡¯s a pity that when the citrus Yakura left the ground palace before, he had already obeyed the order of the sun mirror and evacuated all the misty ninjas on the island and in the nearby area, so this rare battle of "Suzano No Yu" was a pity No audience.


    In the market.


    Surrounded by the three "Suzunenhu", Tuanzang not only didn''t feel a little timid, but laughed wildly: "Stupid guys, you think you are hunting the old man, in fact, the old man is hunting you! Flame devil? Huh, After today, the gods organized the three flame lords to remove their names from World War I. There will be no flame lords in the Ninja world, and the old man will step on your bones and climb to the pinnacle of the Ninja world! "


    After successively sweeping the ''Pain Six Roads'' of Nagato, hundreds of ninjas in Caoyin Village, Yun Yin''s ab combination, and Dashemaru, who are famous in the Ninja world, Tuanzang''s confidence in his own strength has reached its peak. .


    Although he hasn''t got the "reincarnation eye", at this time, he has stopped putting the three "fire demon" in front of him. He believes that he is the strongest in the ninja world, and the **** who will definitely inform the ninja world in the future. !!


    "What''s wrong, why is Chakra on this guy so scary?"


    The next day to the mirror can ignore Tuan Zang''s madness, but can not ignore the horrible Chakra on Tuan Zang.


    The group in front of his eyes, whether it is the pupil strength shown by the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the eye sockets, or the soaring chakras on his body, are far beyond the level of the volcanic lava cave before the war.


    Can even be said to be two people!


    ¾¡¹Ü So although Hyundai Mirror does not yet know the series of dazzling records of Tuanzang, the vigilance of Tuanzang in his heart has been raised several levels.


    Both Zhishui and Itachi are experienced ninjas. Seeing the horrible power of Tuanzang, they did not underestimate the enemy because of their own superiority, nor were they arrogant because they held artifacts. Increased alertness.


    Lilili ...


    At this moment, a dense drizzle dripped from the gloomy sky.


    Luoyu is like a signal, the ¡®Suzano ''in the four confrontations moved at the same time!


    Devil''s Tibetan Demon Susano Noh has the largest body size, and also has obvious advantages in speed and strength. I saw its sturdy palms slamming on the ground.


    Boom ...


    In the roar, the whole island seemed to be trembling, and the block in front of Tuanzang was under heavy smashing, and the entire block was knocked over!


    At this time, Tuanzang ¡¯s ¡®Devil Suzuno Hu¡¯ picked up the ten-meter-long block of rock that was tumbling up and slammed the ¡®Shiquan Suzunoku¡¯ on the ferret on its left.


    Grunt ...


    Ten meters of boulder like a small building with three or four floors, whistling to fly to Itachi''s ¡®Ten Boxing Susano Nenju¡¯, the smallest of the four ¡®Suzuno Nenju¡¯!


    ᥠDang ...


    Due to the saving of pupil power, Itachi rarely uses ''suzano no yu'', so he is not skilled in the use of ''suzano no yu'', he took a slow time and failed to avoid the flying boulder and be stumped After smashing, the whole ''Ten Fist Suzunenghu'' slammed and flew out fiercely, plowing a gully several meters deep on the ground!


    While taking advantage of this gap, the hitting Tsangzo immediately urged ¡®Devil Susano Noh¡¯, like a beast, on all fours, and slammed on the other side ¡¯s ¡®Hachiko Susano¡¯.


    As Xun Feipu fluttered, the group in the diamond-shaped area of ??the heart of the ¡®Demon Suzunaka¡¯ shouted and shouted, ¡°Yu Zhibo stopped the water. The old man did n¡¯t guess wrong at first, you are a member of the God Organization!¡±


    Ë® ''s Ðë ×ô ÄÜ ºõ ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a secret in Muye Village, so as soon as Shui Shui started ¡®Su Zuo Nenghu¡¯, Tuanzang immediately recognized his identity.


    Wu Zhishui didn''t talk nonsense with Tuanzang, and immediately lifted up his artifact ¡®Yaji Mirror¡¯ to greet him.


    Boom ...


    Another violent roar exploded on the island!


    Two "Suzunenghu" violently smashed the ground into a large pit that was seven or eight meters deep. During the tremor, the cracks on the edge of the pit continued to spread around. For a moment, these cracks were like spider webs. Almost all over the island.


    At the same time, the "Devil Xu Zuo Nenghu" who was blasted on the artifact ''eight close-up mirrors'' was blown out by the entire shock. The huge body kept rolling on the ground and plowed a deep trench. It also razed the islands of trees into the ground!


    The water stop is naturally uncomfortable.


    Tuanzang ¡¯s "Devil Susano Nosho" is incredibly powerful, not even the "Golden Flame Susano Nosoe" of Nikko Mirror, so despite the artifact ''Hachiko Mirror'' to stop the water Hitting him still felt very strenuous, and under the impact of the other side, his ''Hachiko Susano'' also stepped back a few steps, and finally leaned on the ground, overwhelming a large tree without saying, A big pit was smashed on the ground!


    "So strong!"


    For a while, Zhishui''s mind only had such an idea ...

 Chapter 654： Scenic River 3

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Tuanzang''s "Devil Susano Nosho" is the real "complete body Susano Nosho". No matter its size, speed, strength, or flexibility, it has crushed the ordinary "Susa Nosho".


    Although the water stoppage of the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope will not be exhausted because of the transplantation of the first-generation cells, in his eyes, after all, only the kaleidoscope writes the eye of the chakra, not the eternal kaleidoscope of the eye of the chakra. It is also only possible to raise the ''suzuka no suju'' to a level close to perfection, but not to become the true ''suzuka no suju''.


    Therefore, in the battle with Tuanzang''s "Devil Susano Nobo", he is good, itachi is good, and the innate is at a great disadvantage.


    And he has an advantage over Itachi, because his artifact ''Hachiko'' is defensive and can be used in battle, while Itachi''s artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword'' is offensive, because the sunward mirror also needs to hide his eyes. The pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the middle write round eyes, so Itachi cannot seal the Tuanzang into the ''Ten Boxing Sword'' at all.


    boom...


    After arriving at a raised steep slope, he was barely restrained by the ¡®Demon Suzuno Hu¡¯ who was bounced out of the ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯.


    Tuan Zang, who was turned by a shocked dizzy, was quite surprised at the moment.


    He still knows a little about Itachi ¡¯s artifact, the Ten-Fist Sword. After all, during the Battle of Muye Village, Itachi sealed the soil with the ¡°Ten-Fist Sword¡± once. He didn''t understand it at all, so he mistakenly thought that this kind of anti-seismic ability was the special ability to stop the water, "Suzano Nosho", so he had a bit of a jealousy about the "Hachiko Suzuno" that stopped the water.


    "go to hell!"


    At this time, accompanied by the whistling sound, Hyuga''s'' Golden Flame Suzaku Nenhu ''cut through the rain curtain, like a **** in heaven, waving the flame sword in his hand and severely chopped down to the group''s demon'' Suzun Nenhu ''.


    Tuanzang, who had just been bombarded by the ¡®Eight Mirror¡¯, was inevitable and had to raise his arms to resist.


    boom...


    Suddenly, the splendid flame sword was chopped on the arms of Tuanzang''s "Devil Susano".


    The speed and agility that Tuanzang showed just now really frightened the sunward mirror. This degree of control over the ''suzano no yu'' was even worse than that. If it was not for the water, there was an artifact ''eight close mirrors''. It is very likely that it was hidden by the regiment just like Itachi, so he did not reserve the sword in the slightest, and did his best.


    Therefore, the Flame Sword quickly chopped the left arm of ¡®Devil Susano Nerhu¡¯ and cut it into ¡®Devil Susano Nerhu¡¯ ¡¯s chest!


    The huge impact, while acting on the ''Devil Susano Nerhu'', also acted on the ground under the ''Devil Susano Nerhu''. At once, the circle of the Demon Susano Nerhu was round. Points, cracks spread around, intertwined with the cracks on the ground before!


    boom...


    Another thunder rang through the sky!


    "hateful!"


    In the thunderous thunderous rain curtain, Tuanzang also ruthlessly not only waved the remaining right arm of ''Demon Susano Noh'' and grabbed the ''Golden Flame Susano No Nie'' of the sun mirror, but even urged the ''Demon Susano Nenjo''s ''Gold Flame Susano Nenjo'' with a sharp fang and a bite tore up the sun mirror.


    He was very clear that only the "Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu", which was also "complete body Su Zuo Neng Hu", was his own rival, so he tried to solve the Itachi and Shisui first, and then proceeded with Hyuga The one-on-one contest, but he didn''t expect that there was an artifact ''eight close-up mirrors'' to stop the water, and the rhythm was suddenly interrupted.


    Rumble ...


    The two ¡®complete bodies must be able to wrestle together¡¯, which caused the whole island to shake the mountain, and the cracks on the ground became deeper and deeper.


    The waves around it also raged and beat on the island fiercely, making the whole island look more and more shaky.


    The ferret and the water stop who got the respite also joined the battle group.


    With Hyuga''s ¡®Golden Flame Suzuno Ju¡¯ resisting on the front, Itachi ¡¯s ¡®Ten Boxing Suzuno Ju¡¯ and the water-stopping ¡®Hachiko Suzuno¡¯ have also had room to play.


    Each of the "Suzunenhu" is almost a symbol of invincibility in the ninja world. Imagine how shocking the four "Suzunenhu" fought together.


    On the small Todo Island, no matter the buildings, trees, or rocks, they were all wiped out in the deathmatch of the four "Suzano", and even the island was broken. in.


    After a while, the four "Suzano Nosho" all lost their former divinity. One by one, the luster was dim and damaged, and the most severely damaged was the group of the demon Suzano Nosho. Almost the other three "Suzano Nerhu" unloaded eight pieces, and their arms and legs were either cut off or torn off.


    In such an adversity, Tuanzang showed his face and yelled, "The old man today will let you, Uchiha, see and write the true power of the round eye!"


    Roaring, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eyes flashed with magical radiance while spinning rapidly.


    "Santukawa!"


    With the eruption of the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye pupil power, Tuan Zang launched the kaleidoscope pupil technique of the pair of writing eye chakras he has been hiding!


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The blood mist that filled his ¡®Devil Suzunenhu¡¯ suddenly exploded, and then in the midair he formed a **** river full of ghostly atmosphere.


    The top-facing Hyuga mirror realized that it was not good, and hurried back quickly, but his ''Golden Flame Suzano'' was still wiped to the side by the blood-stained Styx that was hidden by him, the entire left arm, and half of the left shoulder were all Vanished in the blood of the Styx!


    "This...!?"


    When Hyuga mirror was surprised, he quickly stopped the water around him, and Itachi warned: "Be careful!"


    After being warned by Hyuga mirror, Frightened, Shisui and Itachi also quickly retreated.


    Tuanzang, surrounded by the Scarlet Scenic River, laughed at this moment: "Did you see that this can dissolve all the blood and water? It is the real Styx River that the old man''s writing wheel eye came from the three-way river of the underworld! Hahaha, Kaleidoscope of you Uchiha, I''m afraid I will never expect such a day! "


    In an unscrupulous laugh, Tuanzang urged Tong Li to launch an attack.


    In the rain of the sky, the floating river in the midst of the sky, like a blood-colored ribbon, quickly swept towards the sun-dial mirror, the water stop, and the weasel!


    "Susanoo!"


    Seeing that the Mito River of Santogawa rolled up quickly, there was no way to avoid it. The sundial mirror had to start the kaleidoscope pupil technique. Instantly, his ''Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu'' was wrapped in a thick layer of Jin Yan. A, one arm was extended under the ribs on both sides, a total of four arms and four swords.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Itachi knows that her ¡®ten fists must be able to escape¡¯ ca n¡¯t escape the **** Styx River in Tuanzhai, so she also launches kaleidoscope pupil technique.


    Suddenly, a circle of black flames appeared in the rain curtain, enclosing Itachi''s ¡®Ten Boxing Suzunenhu¡¯ around the center.


    "Eight shots!"


    While stopping the water, he retreated sharply and protected the ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ in front of him ...

 Chapter 655： Kaleidoscope pupil battle

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The Styx River swept by in the air is like a blood-colored ribbon flying in the air. It is not only extremely fast, but also its trajectory is abnormal and completely unpredictable.


    And no matter what it encounters along the way, whether it is rocks or trees, all will disappear in an instant, as if it never existed, even the rain curtain in the sky and the soil on the ground.


    Faced with the horrible and powerful kaleidoscope pupil technique of Tuanzang, the triad, the water stop, and the weasel each used their own means. They either launched the pupil technique or inspired the artifact.


    Sun side mirror.


    After launching the kaleidoscope pupil ''Suzano''s man'', he immediately urged the ''Golden Flame Suzuno Hu'', inserted the four long-flame swords held on the four arms around, and then urged Jin Homura, making the whole ''Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu'' look like a huge Jin Yan torch, wrapped up by Jin Yan.


    Itachi launches ¡®Tianzhao¡¯ and protects himself with the burnt black flame.


    Zhishui has no pupil technique that can resist Tuanzang''s "Three Paths", so he has to urge the artifact ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ and put his ¡®Hachiko Susano No.¡¯ behind his artifact.


    In a blink of an eye, the **** Minghe floated across the rain curtain and swept towards the three men of Hyuga.


    The sun mirror that was at the front was naturally swept by the **** Mine River. The blood in the river and the dazzling gold flame on the sun mirror "Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu" instantly overlapped and issued a burst of ''àÛàÍ àÛàÍ ''s harsh sound!


    Suddenly, in the harsh noise, a pungent aerosol was surging out, permeating all around, leaving an unspeakable hazy illusion on the gloomy island.


    At the same time, the end of the Scarlet Scenic River swept in front of Itachi, and made a large-scale contact with the melanitis guarding Itachi''s ¡®Shiquan Suzunenhu¡¯.


    This one is the murky water that can corrode everything, and the other is the black flame that never goes out.


    In the two normal circumstances, it is impossible to encounter things together in the ninja world. At the moment of the encounter, a fierce battle between life and death is launched!


    Heiyan spreads wildly on the **** Minghe, trying to burn the blood, and the blood and water in the Heihe is also madly corroding Heiyan, trying to dissolve the unyielding Heiyan.


    Both parties are special existences. For a while, no one can help anyone!


    After being delayed for a while by Hyuga mirror and Itachi, the other end of the Scarlet Scenic River finally swept over the fast-stopping water stop "Hachiko Susano".


    He stopped the water immediately, using the artifact ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ to resist the **** Soul River that was swept, and then pressed down, pressing the section of Blood Stained River that hit him to the ground.


    Uh ...


    The artifact "eight-handed mirror" can resist the Scarlet Scenic River, but the ground does not have this ability, so when the stoppage of the blood-stained Scenic River that is swept toward him is pressed against the ground, the entire land in front of him is instantly corroded An almost bottomless pit!


    Click, click ...


    This bottomless pit seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel, and various cracks on the ground were intertwined with each other at this moment, creating a chain effect, and the entire ground began. Broken!


    The huge shock made the four fighters on the island ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ at the same time unstable and took a few steps.


    And at this moment, whether it is the side of the sun mirror or the siege of the siege, they realized that the island seems to be unable to withstand the destruction of the four "Suzano" and is on the verge of collapse.


    However, neither side has any plans to give up!


    At this point, it is no longer acceptable to accept the sun-mirror or the group, as far as they are concerned, only one party can leave the island alive today.


    Of course, if this island can survive.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Tuanzang folded his hands, his face twisted, and his saliva shouted, while he urged the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in his eyes to write round eyes.


    Under the full urging of his pupil strength, the **** Scenic River consumed in Jin Yan and Hei Yan was continuously replenished.


    As a result, this one-to-three rivalry stalemate in the consumption of each other!


    Frankly speaking, the group''s kaleidoscope pupil technique "Santugawa" is very overbearing. It combines destructive power, weirdness, and speed into a perfect combination. If there is no precaution, even if it is a strong movie It is also very likely that in the face of this kaleidoscope pupil technique, a face-to-face will end with hatred.


    However, a few people in Rixiangjing were not weak. They were temporarily suppressed by the regiment as one enemy and three, not only because of the hegemony of the "Three Paths", but also because the regiment suppressed them on the pupil.


    Although the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the sun mirror is not inferior, the firefly clone that transplanted the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has neither the blessing of the first generation cells nor the ritual. In fact, it is not an opponent of the group that can almost be called a "perfect ninja".


    Without the strong support of Chakra, he was naturally at a disadvantage in the pupil strength competition.


    And the stop water and Itachi are all kaleidoscopic writing chakras, which are inferior to the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras of Tuanzang. Even if Itachi has the overbearing kaleidoscope pupil technique like "Tianzhao", it is still hidden Suppressed.


    The fierce pupillary confrontation is still going on, but the island under the feet is a bit unbearable.


    Click ...


    Click ...


    The sound of the rock cracking one after another on the island, more and more cracks on the ground, deeper and deeper, some even directly connected to the sea, causing the seawater to be poured back.


    In the thunderous thunderstorm, under the surging waves, the entire Todo Island looks like a big ship about to capsize, and is struggling to support it.


    And the **** Styx River in the group is like a brush eraser, and the Todo Island is like a painting on the canvas. In the stalemate, the **** Styx River that is constantly rolling up and down is like a brush eraser rubbing on the painting, Together wiped the traces of the island''s existence!


    More and more seawater was poured in, which almost drowned the area on the island. Many of the broken rocks on the island fell into the turbulent sea in the roar and disappeared. This made the area of ??the island in Quickly shrinking.


    Under such a harsh environment, Hyuga knew that he had to fight, so he gritted his teeth, and at the same time he pulled up the four long swords of flame that were holding up all around to fight against the **** Styx River, throwing them one by one to the not-so-distant regiment Hidden ''Devil Susano''.


    At the same time, he also urged his ¡®Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu¡¯, for the cost of half his body, forcibly crossed the Scarlet River and rushed to Tuanzang ...

 Chapter 656： No one can stop the old man from becoming a god!

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Uh ...


    With the sound of whistling, four long flaming swords of flames successively crossed the curtain of rain, chopped down to the ¡®devil suzumune¡¯ in the distance!


    "Your writer''s eye is old!"


    Tuanzang gave a loud sigh, and a stunned expression urged ¡®Demon Susano Nobu¡¯ to welcome him.


    He Xiangjing Mirror "Jin Yan Xu Zuo Neng Hu", the power of the fire sword, he knew it well, knowing that even if his "Devil Xu Zuo Neng Hu" defense was cut in the front, it would be uncomfortable.


    But at this time, he could not help but write a round of eyeballs on the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes of the sundial mirror.


    He waited too long at this moment!


    The eternal kaleidoscope in his eye sockets has been waiting too long!


    In any case, he can''t allow himself to miss the opportunity to get ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ again, so even if the four dazzling flame swords rushed towards him, he still greeted them without hesitation!


    Suddenly, ¡®Devil Susano Nobuwa¡¯ ¡¯wielded a strong forearm, and fluttered the first two long flame swords.


    boom...


    boom...


    In two loud sounds, the flaming flame sword swept out, hit the ground heavily, stirred up a large piece of gravel, and caused the island, which was already in the crumbling, to become more fragmented!


    The third long flame sword followed by an arc directly in the air, while breaking the rain curtain, also cut off the right arm of Tuanzang ¡®Demon Suzuno¡¯!


    The final fourth flame sword screamed and stabbed into the left chest of Tuanzang ¡®Demon Suzuno¡¯!


    Roar...


    The ¡®Devil Suzunenhu¡¯, who was penetrated by the flame sword across his chest, suddenly burst into a roaring piercing heart sound, causing eardrums to ache.


    Just then, Hyuga''s ¡®Golden Flame Susano Nobuchi¡¯ also flew in.


    boom...


    At this moment, the sound of the collision of the two ¡®complete body musts and sorrows¡¯ and the thunder in the air sounded at the same time!


    Under the lightning and thunderous rain, the two behemoths once again started the most primitive and violent wrestling on this fragmented and inundated island!


    At this time, the status of the two suzukis was extremely poor.


    The group ¡¯s ''Demon Suzuno Ju'' was cut off the entire right arm, his chest was penetrated by a flame sword, and a hole several meters wide was broken. However, the ''Gold Flame Suzuno Ju'' of Hyuga mirror just broke through the blood color just now. At the time of the Minghe River, half of his body was melted by the blood of the Minghe River, and he was in a miserable state of broken hands and feet.


    The two ¡®complete bodies and sacrifice¡¯ are already at the end of the crossbow, so the deathmatch of several rounds is even more broken.


    Tuanzang seized the opportunity and directly abandoned his ¡®Demon Suzuno¡¯. His body flickered through the break and penetrated into the interior of the Hyuga mirror ¡®Gold Flame Suzuno¡¯.


    Hyuga mirror was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Tuanzang would be so crazy, but his movements were not slow. Immediately, he fired ''Yan Zhe'' and filled the dazzling Jin Yan with ''Jin Yan Su Zuo Neng Hu''.


    Uh ...


    Facing the endless Jin Yan in front of him, Tuanzang''s eyes flashed a fierce fire. He did not retreat and directly urged ''Xun Xun''. In a sharp breaking wind, he carried Jin Yan''s burning, Rushed in front of Hyuga mirror!


    After holding one hand around Hiroshi''s neck, Tuan Tibetan Miao laughed: "There can only be one **** in the forbearance world, that is the old man!"


    "Hey ... hey ?!"


    As soon as he was holding his neck by Tuan Zang, Sun Xiangjing noticed that Chakra in his body was uncontrollably venting to the outside, and immediately understood that Tuan Zang had launched the ¡®underworld¡¯ that could absorb Chakra.


    At this time, in the struggle, the mask worn by Sun Xiangjing''s face also dropped, revealing the immature face he had been hiding under the mask.


    Looking at the flaming face of Hyuga, Tzuzo was quite surprised, and frowned, "It is younger than the old man expected. It is really not a simple Uchiha!"


    In fact, Tuanzang has long felt that the **** organization ''Inflammation'', which has been assisting him in preparing for the ''blood following fusion ceremony'', is not very old, but he never expected that this is regarded as an endless enemy by himself It was just a girl who looked only 16 or 7 years old.


    Hikaru, who was choking his throat, panted and said, "Ahem, are you surprised?"


    Still being burned by Jin Yan, the skin began to explode and the scorched tuan Tibetan squinted his eyes: "Everything is not important anymore. Your eternal kaleidoscope is the old man ¡¯s eye, and the ninja is also the old man!"


    After all, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Tuanzang''s eyes flashed a strange light.


    "My pupil strength ..."


    Suddenly, the sight of Hyuga mirror fell into a blur, and nothing could be seen in front of him, and he felt that the pupil of his eternal kaleidoscope writing eye was also rapidly losing.


    Tuanzang suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha, how about this is also my husband''s unique pupil technique! Your pupil strength will soon belong to the husband!"


    Tuanzang even hid a kind of pupil technique that can extract pupils from space, which was completely beyond the expectation of everyone present.


    Fortunately, when Tuanzang performed this new pupil technique, whether it was the incomplete ¡®Devil Susano Noku¡¯ or the ¡®Santogawa¡¯ trapped by Suizumi and Itachi, they all disappeared automatically.


    Obviously, in the extraction of pupil power, the group can not maintain other kaleidoscopic pupils.


    "flame!"


    "Senior Homura!"


    Without the entanglement of the Scarlet Scenic River, Zhishui and Itachi immediately urged their respective ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯ to pounce up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ trying to rescue the sundial mirror that was being extracted by Tuanzang.


    The flesh and blood that had been burned by Jin Yan was completely lost, and the human-like mass was completely lost. At this time, the blood basin was opened, and he laughed: "No one can stop the old man from becoming a god!"


    With this wild laugh, countless trees swarmed from the ground.


    These ¡®wood crickets¡¯, which were as manic as the group ¡¯s emotions at this time, immediately entangled the two ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ of Zhishui and Itachi, trapped them in place, and could n¡¯t move at all!


    "Why is Tuanzang''s Mu Mu so strong?"


    Zhishui was taken aback. After transplanting the first-generation cells, he actually figured out some techniques using ¡®wood rafters¡¯, but they were far less powerful than Tuanzang ¡¯s ¡®wood rafters¡¯.


    The ferret on the other side couldn''t care much at this time, while releasing the "Tianzhao" and burning the "wooden trap" trapped by himself, while preparing to launch the artifact "Ten Boxing Sword" to seal off the group and rescue the group. A dihedral mirror that draws pupil force.


    Tuanzang seemed to have a premonition. Immediately, he left the empty left hand in the direction of Itachi, and did not use the pupil technique of writing round eyes. Instead, he launched ''Muya'' and used Maki '' The three outer layers are wrapped up.


    And because Chakra and Tongli were absorbed by Tuanzang at the same time, the ¡®Golden Flame Suzuno¡¯ of the sun mirror was broken up a little bit, and the golden flames burning the Tsangzo were slowly dissipating.


    While looking at the sun mirror, while suppressing the stagnant water and the weasel''s group with ¡®wood ¶Ý¡¯, the winner, like a victor, screamed: ¡°The reincarnation eye belongs to the old man, and the old man will reach the top today!¡±


    At this time, the sundial mirror around the neck suddenly showed a smile, said in a very bland tone: "It seems that in this state, you really can''t use the ability related to writing round eyes."


    Listening to Hyuga mirror, Tuan Tibetan mastiff ...

 Chapter 657： Why dont you confess your fate?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Tuanzang''s face, which had been burned by Jin Yan, was blurry, and a faint flash of doubt flashed on his terrible face.


    After possessing the `` Power of Sen Luo Vientiane '''' that can distort the boundary between life and death, Tuanzang''s intuition became sharper every day, and it was precisely because of this keen intuition that he escaped several crises.


    After hearing what Hyuga had just said, somehow, there was an uneasy feeling in his heart!


    In the face of intuitive warnings, Tuanzang did not ignore it, but took a serious look at the lap of the battlefield. However, the doubts on his face not only faded, but also became more and more prosperous!


    Because on the battlefield at this moment, Zhishui and Itachi were all trapped by the ''wood crickets''. Although they both tried their best to break the shackles of the ''wood crickets'', this was obviously not something that could be done in a short while. of.


    And the "Flame Devil" who was holding his neck and was drawing Chakra and Hitomi, even without the slightest resistance, was completely fish on the cutting board, let him slaughter!


    "Where exactly does this uneasiness come from ?!"


    Can''t find the reason, but the anxiety in Tuanzhang''s heart is growing, and the doubt on his face is getting heavier!


    Everything on the battlefield is clearly under his control, and the opponent does not have any possibility of overturning, so he does not understand why this uneasiness is pouring out of his heart.


    At this point, Tuanzang moved his eyes to the face of Hyuga, and shouted hysterically, "Why aren''t you afraid? Why aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you give up?"


    "I never confess my fate, I control my fate!"


    The sundial mirror, which was close to blindness, said slowly, as if he didn''t care about Chakra and pupil power being taken away.


    The burned face of Tuanzang suddenly twisted, and his face growled loudly: "This time you lost, it was your **** organization that lost! Do you know that even the leader of the Xiao organization was defeated? In the hands of the old man, even he lost, why do you contend with the old man, why !? The old man has the strongest writing chakras, the strongest wooden clogs, and the puppets, stuns, crystals, Boiling, Lan Yu''s blood continues to be bounded, the old man is invincible, and the old man will definitely reach the pinnacle of the ninja world! "


    The more calm and calm Hyuga was, the more flustered Tanzazo felt.


    His hysterical roar does not seem to yield to Hyuga, but is trying to convince himself, trying to counter the growing uneasiness that comes from deep inside!


    After confirming that he could not perform any ability related to writing round eyes, Hyuga smirked and said, "Nagato loses because he feels that he is already a god, and I win because I know that I am still Not God! "


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror tilted his head and lost consciousness.


    "you!?"


    Seeing this, Tuanzang stunned!


    He faintly felt that something had disappeared from the body of the sun direction mirror, but because his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was absorbing the pupil power of the sun direction mirror eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, various abilities were greatly restricted, So for a while, he couldn''t accurately determine what it was, and it disappeared from the body of the sun mirror.


    But I do n¡¯t know why. When the ¡°Flame Demon¡± who was held in his hands lost consciousness, the anxiety in his heart suddenly soared, and a warning from the soul reminded him to flee, and flee!


    Bang bang


    At this moment, there was a thunderous thunder in the gloomy sky!


    The rain also became heavier and heavier, from a torrential drizzle to a pouring rain, accompanied by the howling winds and tumbling waves, into the eyes, there was a doomsday scene!


    Standing on the fragmented island, Tuanzang shouted, holding the comatose ''Flame Demon'': "Even if the doomsday is here, it won''t stop the old man!"


    His reason was blinded by madness. He ignored the warnings in his heart and continued to greedily absorb the eyesight of the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of ¡®Flame¡¯.


    With the absorption of pupil power, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eye sockets also changed. The original gear-shaped kaleidoscope pattern gradually spread into circles of recurrent eyes, and the scarlet blood was gradually fading. .


    "Hurry up, I''ll get the legendary fairy eye right away"


    Feeling the evolutionary trend of writing round eyes in the orbit, Tuanzang looked ecstatic!


    In Langzhong, he seemed to see ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ right in front of him. As long as he persisted for a little while, he would really get ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯!


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was an indescribable Chakra, which was approaching at a rapid speed, and even faster than he who launched the ''swift rush'' with all his strength, and was feeling this check. At the moment of a carat, his heart pulsated fiercely, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, and his body instinctively reacted with fear!


    Sound of wind


    Accompanying the shrill shriek ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A royal blue figure across the rain curtain like a shooting star, galloping!


    In a blink of an eye, the figure that was still far away from the sky suddenly darted behind Tuan Zang. After waiting for the slightest reaction from Tuan Zang, he waved a short black blade and pierced Tuan Zang''s body!


    "puff"


    Tuanzang spurted a spit of blood, then turned back mechanically, seeing the person who attacked himself, his pupils suddenly shrank, "It''s you !? Hyuga mirror!"


    Needless to say, the raid hidden in the regiment is the sun mirror that controls the deity of Yin.


    After confirming the process of absorbing pupil power, neither his fire avatar nor group can use any abilities related to the writing of the chakra, then Hyuga mirror decisively extracted his spirit body from the fire avatar and returned. After being deployed in the Yin Deity not far from Tottori Island, I started the second backhand!


    Just as Hyuga said before, he will win because he knows he is not a god, so he either does n¡¯t take a shot, and once he takes a shot, it ¡¯s the Lions that go all out to ensure victory!


    The Yin Yin deity is not his last lie. At this moment in the air in the distance, the energy cannon of the air fortress is aiming at Tottori Island. If the Yin Yin deity cannot win, then the seat in the air fortress is at 200% overload. The power cannon will wipe out the entire Todo Island from the world in a flash!


    Because of this, Sun Xiangjing did not wear the Yan Luo mask with a ghost pattern this time.


    Staring at the sun mirror in the "rebirth eye chakra mode", staring at the sun and moon stars in the sun''s orbit, the rebirth eyes glowing with brilliance, and the horrible face of the Tibetan Mastiff was full of shock : "How could it be you !? How can a leader of God''s organization be a poor cannon fodder, imprisoned by a ''bird in a cage'' and unable to control his own life and death?"


    First more!

 Chapter 658： In fact, they are all wood leaves.

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Looking at the incredible Tsangzo, Hyuga mirror chuckled: "Speaking of the establishment of the God Organization, it really has an inseparable relationship with you! If it wasn''t for your fool who forced Nagato against you, you still want to destroy it. Uchiha, I won''t take the time and effort to form a **** organization. "


    The original intention of Sunward Mirror to establish the Divine Organization was to fight against the Xiao Organization.


    The Ling Xiao organization transitioned from the Yahiko era to the Nagato era, and the most contributions were not from the soil, nor from the black end, but from the group possession of the elders who acted as consultants.


    "you..."


    Tuanzang looked dull and speechless.


    Knowing that the leader of the divine organization is the Sunward Mirror, he quickly reviewed the historical behavior of the divine organization in his mind, and was surprised to find that the divine organization was indeed protecting the village in another way against the Xiao organization!


    "This ... how is this possible, how can the leader of the **** organization be a Koba ninja!"


    Tuanzang still couldn''t believe that all members of His Majesty were above the film level. In several confrontations, Xiao organization was suppressed, and even the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' who could summon meteorites was turned out to be the slightly better-known person in the village. The kid from Hyuga.


    This is too absurd for him!


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "What makes you have the illusion that the leader of God''s organization is not Konoha?"


    Tuanzang felt incredible: "God''s organization is a hidden organization that can suppress Xiao organization. The old man has checked ''Yan Luo'' for so many years without any clue. Why ... how could it be you? How could it be a ninja in the village? What about? "


    "If it wasn''t for you as a stupid self-assertion, you would have thought about Xiao organization and killed Yahiko. As a long-time disciple, how could you hate Konoha? Obviously you have the opportunity to merge into Konoha, and you can become a Kono ally if you are bad. Did n¡¯t Xiao organization get pushed away by you? ¡±He paused, and Hyuga mirrored coldly:¡° Our God organization and Xiao organization are actually wooden people. The so-called confrontation is just from beginning to end. Our wooden leaves are fighting! "


    Whether it''s Nagato, a disciple, or Uchiha''s tribe, the two leaders in the organization, Xiao Ming, are actually inseparable from Mu Ye, even Mu Ye. Ninja.


    The black hands behind the Nagato and the soil are not others, but Uchiha Baba, one of the two giants who created the wooden leaves!


    So whether it is defined from the status quo or from the source, Xiao tissue has the blood flowing from the leaves, which is a piece of flesh separated from the leaves.


    Not to mention the divine organization, the members who have the title are Muye Ninjas.


    Therefore, the Xiao organization and the God organization that deterred the Ninja community and overwhelmed the five big Ninja villages are actually wooden leaves. The confrontation between the Xiao organization and the God organization is only the internal struggle of the village!


    Tuanzang was dumb with his mouth open and speechless.


    What Sun Xiangjing just said completely subverted his understanding of the two hidden organizations of Xiao organization and God organization, and also subverted his knowledge of Muye Village!


    But soon, the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye sockets wrote the evolution of the chakra, which pulled back the thoughts of the group. He glared at the sun mirror and shouted: "Whether you are the leader of the divine organization or not, in the eyes of the husband, you are just mere A miscellaneous fish from the sun is a bug that the old man holds in his hands and kills if he wants to kill! "


    "Is it..."


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the short black blade that pierced Tuanzang''s body, and chuckled.


    "This kind of injury is not worth mentioning to the old man. The old man only needs to ..."


    Just after half the story, Tuanzang couldn''t help but vomited a bite of blood again. Then, he was surprised to find that the place stabbed by the short blade of Hyuga mirror completely lost consciousness and fell into numbness, and this kind of numbness There seems to be a spread!


    Uh ...


    After suddenly pulling out the short black blade that pierced into Tuanzang''s body, the receding Hyundai Mirror played with the short blade and said, "It''s called ''Qiu Dao Yu''," which is a fusion of Yin and Yang five elements and seven types of chakras. Without the six powers, or the immortal chakras, let alone counterbalance, you would not even be able to touch it, and being stabbed by it, even your current body would be difficult to recover. "


    Looking at the material that sometimes turned into a black sphere in the hands of Hyuga, sometimes turned into a black short-edged material, Tuanzang looked for a moment, and mumbled: "Please ... for Tao Yu?"


    After experiencing the "Tradition of Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", it is not difficult to understand what it means to blend the seven elements of Yin, Yang and the Five Elements, so he knows the power of this black ball.


    Hyuga went on to say, "Just now, you have missed your last chance to escape, and now please die quietly!"


    "How could the old man die in the hands of a neighbour!"


    After yelling loudly, Tuanzang didn''t care about the injuries on his body, he held the mirror towards Asahi with an empty hand.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, countless trees rose up and swarmed to the sundial mirror!


    But at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The black sphere playing in the hand of Hyosung Mirror suddenly turned into a long black knife, spinning and blocking all the trees that rushed to the Sun Mirror.


    These trees, which were blessed by Chakra, were supposed to be tough and powerful, and they were chopped down with black long swords, just like ordinary trees. They were chopped down easily. A flying black long knife blocked it, and couldn''t get near the sundial mirror.


    Tuanzang was terrified: "How is this possible, the old man''s ''wooden'' is stronger than the first generation, how could it not be possible for you?"


    Sun Xiangjing said with a speechless expression: "Even the threshold of immortal art is not touched, and I dare to compare with the early generations." Mu Yao ", you guy is really ignorant and fearless!"


    If the "wooden rafter" is the first generation, it is not enough to look for a Taoist jade. After all, the "wooden raft" with the blessing of immortality is one of the most difficult abilities in the forbearance industry.


    Too lazy to entangle with Tuanzang, Sun Xiangjing waved at his hand, and the trees that swarmed over him suddenly flew out of a brain!


    At this time, Tuanzang noticed sharply that the reincarnation eye with the shining starlight in the sun''s orbit was suddenly exclaimed, "Your eyes are not white eyes! Whose eyes have you transplanted?" "


    After repelling all the trees, Hyuga moved slowly towards Tuanzang: "This is my eye!"


    Tuanzang shouted as he stepped back, "No, that''s impossible! You aren''t bleached at all, you can''t fool your husband!"


    Hyuga mirror said lightly: "Writing chakras can evolve into kaleidoscope chakras, eternal kaleidoscope chakras, and even reincarnation eyes. Why can''t white eyes evolve? My eyes are the true treasures of the Hyuga family!"


    Tuanzang Tao said, "What''s it called?"


    "Rebirth Eye!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 659： Its almost 1 point

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Rebirth Eye ?!"


    Tuanzang stared at the reincarnation eyes of the twin stars in the sun''s orbit, and seemed to be fascinated by the bright rays of stars in the reincarnation eyes.


    Because of the activity of the Kaleidoscope Uchiha, despite his deep aversion to the Uchiha family, Tzuzo still believes that the white eyes of the Uchiha family cannot be compared with the writing wheels of the Uchiha family.


    He even felt that the two were not at all a level.


    Or to be more precise, all other pupillary blood succession boundaries are dwarfed by the ever-evolving writing wheel eye, because the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and even higher levels are called The reincarnation eyes of the "eye of the fairy" all surpass the level of ordinary pupillary surgery.


    After seeing the reincarnation eyes in the sun''s eye sockets, he later realized the aftereffects and murmured in his mouth: "No wonder you can use the Hyuga and the Uchiha family together as the two pupils, and you can use the eyes to succeed. Evolution..."


    At this time, the distant water stop and Itachi successively broke through the obstacles of Tuanzang''s "wooden owl", urging their respective "Suzano Nobo" and rushed over with the sound of whistling.


    "senior!"


    "senior!"


    After seeing Sun Xiangjing''s own shot, the two breathed a sigh of relief.


    Like all of them, the invincible image of the head of the divine organization, Di Xiangjing, is deeply engraved in the hearts of Zhishui and Itachi, so as long as there is the presence of Hyuga, no matter what kind of enemy they are facing, they are full of confidence .


    Hyuga was panting for breath, a little embarrassed to stop the water, and Itachi nodded.


    Tuanzang also looked at the two at this time, yelling at his teeth, "Uchiha stops the water, Uchiha Itachi, you two **** hide so deep!"


    After a while of death fighting, the ''Flame Demon'' mask on Itachi''s face had been lost for some time, and the water-stopping identity had been exposed when he launched ''Suzano'', so Tuanzang recognized them both.


    And the thought of the members of the God Organization all hid under his own eyelids, swaying around in the village, and Tuanzang''s old blood fell on his chest!


    The two people, Zhishui and Itachi, did not bother with the abuse of Tuanzang, but instead focused their eyes on the ¡®Uchi Boyan¡¯ who still lost consciousness.


    Itachi couldn''t help shouting, "Senior Yan, are you okay?"


    Tuanzang lifted the flaming avatar of Sun Xiangjing in his hand and smiled at Itachi: "What do you think?"


    At this moment, the fire avatar of Sun Xiangjing has lost the support of his soul and lost all his aura. At first glance, it looks like a corpse that has just died.


    Itachi''s face was immediately covered with a layer of cold frost. He always liked to converge, and his mood was not good, and his murderous intentions skyrocketed.


    The water stop on the side was also shocked and angry, and he quickly said to Hyuga with a shame: "Senior, I''m sorry, it''s because we underestimated the strength of Tuanzang and let Yan fall in his hands. He is now absorbing Yan We have to stop him! "


    Hyuga shook his hand, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, everything is mine."


    As for how to solve the trouble of Tuanzang, Hikaru has always had a headache. This is not because he can''t defeat Tuanzang, but because Tsunazaki possesses the forbidden technique ¡®Ixanaki¡¯ that can rewrite fate for the Uchiha family.


    If you really push Tuanzang to a desperate situation, with the strong character of Tuanzang, it is absolutely possible to sacrifice the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye to launch the ''Ixanaqi'' to save his life. The means by which Tuanzang launched ''Izanagi'' could at best only affect Tuanzang''s launch of ''Izanagi''.


    Therefore, how to solve the big trouble of group hiding under the circumstance of keeping the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the eye sockets of Tuanzang''s eyes has become a challenge to test the sun mirror.


    It is precisely because of this concern that Sunxiang Mirror did not fight with Tuanzang with the Yin Yin deity from the beginning. Instead, he tried to use his own eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes against Tuanzang''s eternal kaleidoscope. Find a way to solve Tsang Tsang without hurting Tuan Zang''s pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    At first, Hyuga was expected to consume Tsangcha''s Chakra through a three-on-one siege, making Tuanzang''s last power unable to perform the banning technique ¡®Izanagi¡¯ that required a large number of Chakras.


    But just as Zhishui said just now, they have underestimated the strength of the group Tibetans. They did not expect the group Tibetans who have passed the adaptation period, and their strength has soared to this point. In the downwind, Tuan Zang even hides a kind of horror pupil technique that can directly absorb the pupil power of others, hitting the mirror to the surprise.


    However, he quickly controlled the flaming sundial mirror and found that this was not a bad thing, but a god-given opportunity, because he found that when the group absorbed the pupil power, it temporarily lost any ability related to writing round eyes ~ www.novelhall .com ~ In other words, in the process of absorbing pupil power, Tuanzang has no way to launch ''Izanagi''!


    After confirming this, Hyuga did not hesitate at all, and immediately withdrew his spirit body from the Fire Clone clone, and once again joined the battlefield with the Yin Yin deity.


    Watching Sun Xiangjing take a gentle step, Xu Xuchao walked over to himself, while Tuanzang receded, while holding up the fire avatar of Sun Xiangjing, which was captured in his hands, shouted inwardly: "Sun mirror, yours You are in the hands of the husband, aren''t you afraid the husband killed her? "


    "You can''t escape!"


    With no expression on his face, Hyuga continued to walk toward Tuanzang.


    In his eyes, his fire avatar is not a hostage in Tuanzang at this moment, but a yoke that restricts Tuanzang from using the banned technique "Izanagi".


    Seeing Hyuga mirror unmoved, Tuanzang mistakenly thought that Hyuga mirror was ruthless, and he didn''t care about his safety at all. After all, he was such a person, so he no longer wanted to go to Hyuga mirror with the flames in his hand, but toward Hyuga. Mirror launched Ninjutsu!


    Suddenly, ¡®Jing ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®Boiling ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯ and other blood-successive ninjutsu battles were fought, but they were all easily dispelled by Hyuga.


    Looking at the unstoppable pace of Hyuga, feeling the evolution of the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes, Tuanzang yelled madly: "It''s almost, it''s almost!"


    However, Tuanzang did not understand that the closer to the reincarnation eye, the closer he was to death!


    If he stopped absorbing pupil power at this time, throwing the side of Hyuga mirror''s fire, and turned and ran on his own, he would have no choice but to be greedy.


    At this time, after seeing that Tuanzang''s pupils began to show obvious changes, he had been deliberately grinding the sundial mirror, knowing that the opportunity for the final shot came ...


    First more!

 Chapter 660： Eye-catching

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Uh ...


    The sundial mirror wrapped in the royal blue rebirth eye Chakra, like a flash, quickly passed through the rain curtain pouring down and approached Tuanzang!


    At this instant, time seemed to freeze.


    The horror, anger, and faint hope flashed on Tuanzang''s unrecognizable face, which was burned by Jin Yan, fell into the sight of the sun mirror.


    The sun mirror can even clearly see the huge changes in the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes in Tuanzang''s orbit.


    At this time, the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes wrote the eye of the chakra. The iconic scarlet background of the chakra was gone. It was replaced by a touch of pink, and the color continued to fade. It seemed to be looking towards the cycle. The cold-toned dark purple changed.


    As for the pattern in the pupil, it is also changing at this moment.


    The original gear shape has now become slightly undulating circles. Although the spacing of these circles is somewhat problematic, and some circles are even overlapped, they have already begun to have the pattern of recurrent eyes.


    Needless to say, the evolution of Tuanzang''s pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels is at an end.


    Capturing all the details reflected in his reincarnation eyes, the corner of Sun Xiangjing''s mouth naturally rises, and he grasps the timing of his shot exactly, at least a few seconds before the birth of a new pair of reincarnation eyes.


    In the face of the sun-strike attack, Tuanzang was not unable to respond.


    Although the sun-reversing mirror in the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode" is extremely fast, it cannot escape the insights of the eternal kaleidoscope that will evolve into the "reincarnation eye" to write the round eye, not to mention that Tuanzang is also in the fast-moving, The body''s ability to respond is the best in the ninja world, and it is not inferior to the heliostat with reincarnation eyes.


    Therefore, the day when the attack on the mirror was launched, the group had a reaction time of at least one or two seconds, and although this reaction time was not enough to completely get rid of the attack on the mirror, it was enough for him to use the corresponding countermeasures.


    And at this moment, Tuanzang''s keen instinct warned him crazy.


    The intuition was so strong and insane as warning, never before, so Tzang did n¡¯t need to think about it, he knew that he could n¡¯t withstand this raid by the Sunward Mirror, so the body''s instinct reacted, and the subconscious was going to launch that ability. The fate-improving technique ''Izanagi'' is used to save lives.


    "No! Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    But when the body launched ¡®Izanagi¡¯ in accordance with its instinct, Tuanzang slammed down this instinct.


    He can feel that after another four or five seconds, no, at most two or three seconds, that is, one or two breaths, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes can be written into the ''reincarnation eye'' known as the eye of the fairy.


    "As long as the husband gets reincarnation, the scale of victory will tilt to the husband again! This is the last chance and the only chance!"


    Seeing Sun Xiangjing''s figure getting closer and closer, the group roared hysterically in his heart.


    In choosing the ¡®reincarnation eye¡¯ and also the multiple-choice question of life, he was driven by greed and anger, choosing the former madly, and choosing the ¡®reincarnation eye¡¯ after one or two breaths!


    call...


    While exhaling a stale air, Tuanzang''s full body of Chakra drew all the ninjutsu he could launch at the moment towards Sun mirror.


    In a hurry, the boundless trees, blood-red crystals, dazzling thunder, and acrid acid mist, etc., all vented to the sunward mirror, all of them were not to kill the sunward mirror, but to stop the sunward mirror. A breath or two!


    boom...


    In a loud noise, it seemed that the freezing time was moved forward!


    Trees, crystals, thunder, acid mist, and so on, were all broken down in an instant in front of Qiu Daoyu, as if unreal, and failed to stop the sun mirror.


    "you...!?"


    The moment before, I was still crazy, and all the expressions on my face were frozen for a second, and my mouth was exclaimed subconsciously.


    As soon as he uttered the word "you" in his mouth, he suddenly felt the darkness before his next word was in his throat, and his eyes were pulled out of his eyes.


    "Do not!"


    Tuanzang erupted a desperate roar from his chest. At this time, he didn''t even know for himself whether the desperate roar originated from the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye being dug out, or from once again with '' Reincarnation Eyes'' raged shoulders!


    Quickly took off the eternal kaleidoscope in the eyes of Tuanzang, and wrote the chakra of the chakra, while using "Rotation Ruyi" to hold the chakras of the chakra in the middle of the air, while waving backhand, he used the black blade turned into Taoyu. Cut off the arm of Tuan Zangyu and hold Huo''s avatar, and then use Huanruyi to **** Huo avatar to his side.


    After retreating a little distance, he didn''t manage to hide on the ground and mourn the group, but calmly put the fire salamander on the ground, and then took out a small nutrition trough from the ninja bag on the waist, The eternal kaleidoscope just captured has the eye of the writing wheel installed.


    Across the small nutrition trough, the sundial mirror took a brief look.


    Perhaps because of the interruption of evolution once again, this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras that have appeared the characteristics of samsara eyes has not only returned to the appearance of chakras writing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it also looks a little embarrassed. , Completely gone before the strange feeling.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga looked at the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eyes of Huo Yao''s avatar, and found that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras also lost their sight because they absorbed too much pupil power.


    "After this toss, it seems that it takes some time to nurture, these two pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes can be recovered!"


    After a simple evaluation, Sunview confirmed that although the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels were damaged, they did not hurt the roots. After a little warming, the state could be restored again.


    At the other end, Mihikari finished the eye-catching and rescued ¡®Uchi Boyan¡¯ in an instant, and the two people, Jishui and Itachi, breathed a sigh of relief and released their respective ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯.


    Glancing at the group still kneeling on the ground and still mourning, Zhishui said to Hyuga: "Fortunately, you have arrived, or the consequences are really unthinkable!"


    Itachi asks with shame: "Senior Homura is she okay?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "I underestimated the group possession, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Zhishui squatted to the side of Huoyan''s clone in concern, and wanted to check the injury of Huoyan''s clone. In his heart, ''Uchi Boyan'' was his life-saving benefactor. If it was not ''Uchi Boyan'', he lent it out generously last time. The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes, and he will have a much lower probability of going through the first cell transplant.


    Hyuga stopped the water stop quickly and said, "It''s just that the pupil is exhausted and you don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time Tuanzang stopped mourning, and got up from the ground to try to escape, but as soon as he got together, he fell to the ground with a cricket, and then he felt the numbness at the wound was spreading, and the whole body seemed to be lost Perception, exclaimed: "I ... what happened to my body ?!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 661： Truth and reward

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    After sealing the small nutrition trough containing the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into the storage scroll, and collecting it into the ninja pouch around the waist, Nikko took a step forward and walked towards the group.


    Tuanzang at this time was long gone, and his burnt face was covered with the colors of Cangjie. He crawled on the ground in a daunting manner, moving a little outward, doing nothing. Struggle for meaning.


    The area on his back that had been stabbed by the sun-seeking mirror Daoyu was completely necrotic, and the phenomenon of necrosis was gradually spreading.


    The same is true at the broken arm, and because the wound area is too large, the affected area is wider than the wound on the back, and even dark spots appear on the neck.


    "Why? Such a wound is obviously worthless. Why can''t heal!"


    Tuanzang murmured as he struggled in vain.


    The sunward mirror toward Tuanzang said gently: "I said before, there are no six powers, no immortal chakras, any material that touches Qiu Dao will be relentlessly broken down, and your body is no exception. "


    Tuanzang heard the words for a moment, then said suddenly: "In the previous attack, did you deliberately avoid the key point of the old man?"


    After losing the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, there was no greedy bewilderment and no crazy influence. Instead, Tuanzang''s consciousness became much clearer, and he suddenly wanted to understand the step by step movement of Sunward Mirror.


    "Yes."


    Hyundai mirror did not hide, and nodded slightly.


    At first, he used the sword on the back of the Daoyu thorn group to hide the intention of the group, because he was afraid that the group who felt the danger of life would launch ''Ixanaqi'' and destroy an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel. eye.


    The purpose of stabbing the sword is because the essence of Qiu Daoyu is the fusion of the seven attributes Chakra. Once ordinary matter touches Qiu Daoyu, it will be destroyed and broken down from the micro level.


    Although Tuanzang survived the ritual, initially possessed the power of "Sen Luo Vientiane", and only one step was able to evolve the "Reincarnation Eyes", but after all, he had not yet reached the real level of six, so his body Although it will not be completely disintegrated by Qiu Daoyu in an instant like ordinary materials, necrosis of cell tissue is inevitable.


    It can be said that when Tuan Zang was struck by Qiu Daoyu, his power was lost a little bit, and his life began to enter the countdown!


    Unless he can get ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ before the body is completely necrotic and repair the wound with the stronger ¡®Sen Luo Vientiane¡¯ ¡¯, otherwise, his body ¡¯s necrosis cannot be reversed, even if there are primary cells.


    Tuanzang smirked: "It turned out that you always worried that the old man would destroy the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes with¡® Ixanaqi ¡¯!¡±


    The timing of the two shots of the Hyuga mirror was restored, and the sober Tuanzang finally recovered to guess the purpose of the Hyuga mirror. He immediately understood that his own greed and arrogance were the culprits that led to his fall. If he gave up the absorption of pupil power earlier, or immediately pressed the impulse to get the reincarnation eye, he dug out the eternal kaleidoscope of the ''Flame Devil'' and wrote the round eye. , Find another safe place to absorb the pupil again, the results will be different.


    "Good."


    The sun mirror still did not deny.


    "You deliberately let the old man absorb the pupils of ''Yanmo'' ..." He paused, remembering the unusual behavior before ''Yanmo'', Tuanzang responded sharply: "No, it is ''Yanmo'' It was she who deliberately let the old man to absorb her pupils that she passed the seductive poison of ''reincarnation eyes'' to the old man in front of her and confused the old man''s judgment! "


    Tuanzang had been very strange before. After being caught by himself, why did n¡¯t he not only have a decent resistance, but repeatedly test whether he could use the power of the writing eye when absorbing pupil power.


    Now when I think about it, I understand everything.


    It turned out that from that moment, ''Yanmao'' had used her eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye as a sweet bait to restrict herself from performing ''Izanagi''!


    At this point, Tuanzang asked, "Why !? Why is Uchiha so powerful, he will obey your order from Hyuga, even at the expense of his eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the reincarnation? Sacrifice the opportunity to get reincarnation eye? Why Uchi Bo Zhishui, Uchiha Itachi''s despicable, insidious and cunning Uchiha, also obeys you, this is not reasonable! "


    After waiting for Hyuga mirror to answer, the stopper on the side said: "Because only the mirror seniors can save Koba and Uchiha!"


    The empty Tuanzun Xunsheng with his eyes turned his head in the direction of stopping the water, roared: "The old man is Naruto, and only the old man can save the wood leaves. You **** Uchibo should obey the old man, not him!"


    "Humph!"


    Zhishui snorted coldly with Itachi.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing instructed Zhishui and Itachi: "You two go back to the village first, and I will take care of it here."


    Zhishui squinted at the fire lye who was lying on the ground and asked, "Do you need us to bring Yan to the village for treatment?"


    Shaking his head, Hyuga said: "Don''t worry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will treat her."


    Zhishui and Itachi stopped talking, and they were very confident in the ability of Hyuga, so they flashed into shape immediately and left the island that was about to be swallowed by the storm.


    After Zhishui and Itachi left, Hyuga mirrored Tuanzang: "Honestly, I should thank you. You helped me figure out the way ahead and let me understand what loopholes and hidden dangers exist in the ceremony!"


    Tuanzang was shocked: "Hidden behind the scenes to drive all this, it turned out not to be ''the flames'', but you!"


    Prior to this, he always thought that it was only ''Yanmo'', not the entire God organization, because only ''Yanmo'' participated in the ritual throughout, and exposed his fangs in the final stage, competing with him for evolution. The pupil of the reincarnation eye.


    "Well, from selling the" Windbell "to you" Ghost Buddhism "to" Flame Demon "to guide you through the ritual, all I mean, because I need someone with financial resources and courage to come and explore road."


    Hyuga mirror has a flat tone, just like a chat after tea.


    After listening to Tuanzang, the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar. He always thought that he was using the technology of the God Organization and Dashe Wan. He was the leader and the beneficiary.


    But now he understands that it turned out that this young man who splits in front of his eyes, like a donkey with a carrot, guides him step by step in the dark, and himself, as the wooden leaf agent Naruto, is completely reduced to a chess piece of the opponent. .


    No, it should be said that it is more accurate to be a ''white mouse'' who seeks to become a god!


    Tuanzang suddenly asked, "Why did you tell me this?"


    At this time, Hyuga mirror beckoned, and several begging Taos lingered around him, and then he said to Tuanzang, "These truths I told you are your reward for finding the way forward for me, so please disappear completely." ! "


    First more!

 Chapter 662： The death of the group

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Although his eyes were lost and his eyesight was lost, his ability to perceive Chakra still existed.


    When he felt Qiu Daoyu ¡¯s high-intensity Chakra fluctuations, he immediately understood that Hyuga mirror would not let himself go, and said, "My husband always thought that the Hyuga family was just a group of dogs who did nothing. With a monster like you, you obviously have such a powerful power, but you can still keep the ninja''s cautious, restrain the arrogance in your heart, the sun mirror, the old man loses in your hands, not wrong! "


    After a pause, Tuanzang cracked his mouth and snarled, "But the old man is Tsangzang, a naruto of Konoha, even if he is going to die, he will pull you **** bastard!"


    Roar, the blood on Tuanzang splattered like ink, these blood inks condensed into a series of seals in the air, exuding the breath of death.


    "Is the Sixiang Seal ..."


    The appearance of Hyuga mirror remained unchanged. With a slight left-handed wave, several bees lingering around him, begging Daoyu to shoot out like an off-string arrow, and quickly hit the group that was about to launch the ''Four Elephant Seals''.


    Uh ...


    With two deep muffled sounds, Tuanzang''s entire person was blown out like a rag, and the place hit by Qiu Daoyu was completely penetrated, and the surrounding flesh and blood disappeared.


    Undoubtedly, after losing the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye sockets, the ¡®Sen Luo Vientiane Power¡¯ in Tuan Zang ¡¯s body was greatly weakened, and it was no longer possible to resist the disintegration of Qiu Dao as before.


    "Ahem ..."


    He fell to the ground, and Tuanzang, who was interrupted by the operation, suddenly coughed up a lot of blood.


    The gaze of the heliostat was slightly fixed.


    The vitality of Tuan Zang was really beyond his expectation. It can be seen that the previous ''blood following fusion ceremony'' did indeed fundamentally change the body of Tuan Zang and slightly raise the level of life of Tuan Zang.


    At this time, Tuanzang lying on the ground said: "Hybrid, do you think that the old man was killed, and no one knows your secret? Presumably you should also know the" foul soil rebirth "developed by the second generation, old man Knowing so many secrets, there will be someone who will try to reincarnate the old man in the future, and then you and your **** organization will be exposed to everyone! "


    He Xiangjing didn''t snor, and his face was full of disdain and pity.


    The blind group thought that it had frightened Hyuga, and said quickly: "I can keep a secret for you, as long as ... as long as you are willing to let me go, you and your **** organization can continue to hide in the village. Do what you want. Do anything. "


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "Anyway, I''m also a person who has acted as an agent for Naruto. Why do you have to make yourself so embarrassed?"


    Tuanzang coughed for blood, while yelling, "I can''t die, the village still has to rely on me to revitalize, how can I die in such a place!"


    "Did you just lie to yourself like this and be able to convince others to send you to death?" He smiled and said, "Xiangwei Jing, your consultant elder disappeared, and the last time I organized an attack When you are in the village, you are not impressed. You sit and watch the village overturn. Hmmm, let alone the role of a consultant elder, you have not even fulfilled the duties of a Konoha ninja, and talk about revitalizing the village. It''s ridiculous to deceive yourself! "


    Tuanzang also wanted to say, "If you want to keep the secrets of your **** organization, you can''t kill ..."


    After waiting for Tuan Zang to finish his speech, several Qiu Daoyu gathered together and turned into a huge round surface. Then, from top to bottom, he shoved toward Tuan Zang and broke him down with the ground below him. Lost.


    With the end of Qiu Daoyu, the shouting of the threat of Tuan Zang also came to an abrupt end!


    "Cut, it''s true that you don''t forget to disgusting others."


    After taking a sip, Hyuga mirror lifted all the begging jade.


    He didn''t take the final threat of Tuanzang at all. To know that Qiu Daoyu''s decomposition is not just the body, but even the ethereal spirit body can''t resist the decomposition of Qiu Daoyu.


    In the original sky, the fourth generation of Naruto of the Unclean Soil was completely destroyed by Qiu Daoyu''s arms, and even the ¡®Unrecoverable Transformation of the Unclean Earth¡¯ was infinitely powerless.


    The reason is that it is because Qiu Daoyu destroyed the spirit body of the arms of the four generations of Naruto Defiled Earth, which caused the ¡®Science of Defiled Reincarnation ''to be ineffective.


    In other words, the person who was completely disintegrated by Qiu Daoyu, even if it is a forbidden technique that can distort the boundaries of life and death, such as the "Bad Earth Rebirth", cannot be summoned spiritually, because the spirit of the group has been completely annihilated with his body Now, there is no way to psychic.


    With a reincarnation eye, he swept around for four times, and after confirming that there were no omissions, Sun Hyundai took the fire salamander lying on the ground, flickered, and left the fragmented Todo Island.


    Arriving above a reef not far from Todo Island, Hyuga mirrored the fourth-generation water shadow citrus tangerine Yakura, who was alone on the reef, and commanded: "You immediately arrange some people to chase the group to the southwest and create the group. The illusion of fleeing to the desert of the country of the wind. "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it!"


    Tangerine Yakura nodded respectfully.


    Rumble ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Torishima in the distance was completely crushed by a huge wave, and sunk in pieces into the raging sea, as if it had never existed before.


    And the traces of the ¡®Suzano Nohu¡¯ war on the island, the ¡®wood ¶Ý¡¯ ninjutsu, the legacy of the ¡®crystal ¶Ý¡¯ ninjutsu, etc., also sank into the vast sea with the island ...


    ...


    boom...


    In the thunderous thunder, Zhao Meiming and his group were braving heavy rain and rushing towards Tottori Island.


    At this moment, all of them had their hearts in their throats, and they couldn''t help worrying about the safety of the fourth generation of Shuiying when they thought of the dazzling achievements of Tuanzang displayed on the intelligence just returned to the village.


    Looking at the gloomy gray sky in front, Zhao Meiming secretly vowed in the bottom of my heart: "I must not let the village repeat the same mistakes and become another player''s plaything again!"


    After a long time, the group finally came to the vicinity of Tori Island.


    However, looking at the endless sea in front of them, all the people in the fog were stunned. Many of them had come to Todo Island, so they were sure they had not gone in the wrong direction, but a large Todo Island was gone!


    At this moment, the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura showed up from the sea, and said to the foggy crowd, "Don''t look for it, the Todo Island has sunk!"


    Zhao Meiming quickly asked: "Four generations, are you okay?"


    Tangerine Yakura shook his head and said, "Tuanzang wanted to plot me, but I saw through it. We fought a battle and he fled in the southwest direction. Now everyone obeys and chases the group with me. Tibetan!"


    Zhao Meiming glanced sideways.


    Qing nodded towards Zhao Meiming, implying that Zhao Meiming was not under the control of illusion.


    Zhao Meiming breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately followed the misty brigade to rain in the southwest direction ...


    Second more!

 Chapter 663： Restore pupil strength

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Inside the air fortress.


    After putting the fire salamander into the large-scale nutrition trough, he checked the signs of the fire salamander with a sundial instrument and found that there were many damaged meridians in the fire salamander body, and the injury was much more serious than expected.


    "Is it because of" Mingyu "..."


    While looking at the various physical data of the fire salamander detected by the instrument, the sundial mirror analyzed the cause of the injury in his heart.


    In the previous fierce battles, because of the protection of "Suzano Nenhu", the Huoyan clone was not damaged in any way. Therefore, the damage to the Huoyan clone must be the stage where it was finally captured by the group to absorb the pupil.


    As for ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯, he does n¡¯t know much about it.


    However, as long as you think about it a little, you can guess that when ¡®Uncle¡¯ extracted Chakra of the enemy ¡¯s target, it was bound to not be tender and the entire extraction process must be destructive.


    "It looks like this firefly clone will take time to repair."


    Hyuga mirror shook her head and sighed.


    At this moment, of the six large nutrition troughs specially prepared for the six different Chakra avatars in front of him, three have been working on the repair of the avatars.


    It is self-evident that Feng Feng''s avatar is already an "old resident" in a large-scale nutrition trough. In the foreseeable future, I am afraid that most of it will be spent in the large-scale nutrition trough.


    The damaged No. 2 soil salamander clone not long ago was soaking in a large nutrition trough at the moment.


    The bitter fruits of the "dust" that have been rashly used and not fully grasped have now been fully revealed. How long will it take for this meridian-damaged No. 2 soil salamander to fully recover, even if it is a sun mirror, it is difficult to make it for a while Judge.


    Counting the fire clams that have just been put into the large nutrition trough, following the wind clam clones and the number two soil clam clones side by side, it can be said that Hyukami Mirror can only be used now, and only his **** deity and water clams are left.


    Fortunately, the issue of group possession was successfully resolved, and his pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was also successfully recovered. Compared with this result, the cost of the damage of the fire cricket clone was not worth mentioning.


    Thinking of this, Sunview took out the storage scroll of the seal eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye from the ninja bag around the waist.


    After unsealing the seal, through the glass outer wall of the small nutrition trough, the sun mirror opened his reincarnation eyes, and carefully observed the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in the small nutrition trough.


    The interrupted evolution this time is very hurting for the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels.


    Without losing a lot of pupil power, the "Sen Luo Vientiane Power" used in the impact of reincarnation eyes has been completely consumed. At this time, it has completely lost its previous sense of wonder, even that kind of '' The quality of being alive also weakened a lot, as if suddenly turned into an ordinary three hook jade writing round eye.


    "How can I get it back to pupil strength?"


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga was lost in thought.


    The biggest difference between the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye and the kaleidoscope writing eye is that no matter how much pupil power is consumed, the former can slowly recover over time. As long as it is not severely damaged, it will never be blind.


    But this also has a prerequisite, that is, the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra needs a host that matches it, as a chakra provider to restore pupil strength.


    Just immersing the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in the nutrient solution cannot help it recover.


    After pondering for a while, Sun Xiangjing took out his leech avatar, and transplanted the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into the eyes of the leech avatar on the operating table.


    Then, he used the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ to enter the body of the leech.


    Suddenly, a heavy feeling of hesitation filled his brain. He fell out of the operating table directly, and for a long time he couldn''t calm down.


    After a long time, he leaned on the operating table, panting and whispering, "It''s a hell. I didn''t expect that the rejection would be so strong. It seems that the leeches and the Kaleidoscope''s writing round eyes don''t fit.


    Facts have proved once again that if there is no Uchiha bloodline, and no special fairy human body of the thousand hands and swirls, it is difficult to control the level of writing round eyes of the kaleidoscope.


    After the spirit body returned to the yin yang deity, he did not delay, and immediately removed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye from the socket of the leeches.


    Implanting the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into the body that does not fit, is a heavy burden for the writing wheel eye and the body. Over time, it will cause damage to both sides.


    "It seems that only phosphorous is here!"


    Although there are many people who are suitable for writing the round eye of the kaleidoscope of the eternal kaleidoscope, the most suitable and least prone to accidents is the phosphorous of the vortex family.


    You should know that Nagato, who also has the blood of the Whirlpool family, www.novelhall.com, was secretly transplanted with reincarnation eyes at a young age.


    The incense''s talent is actually not worse than the same family''s Nagato. Her innate healing talent is actually a direct manifestation of her high-intensity impotence Chakra, which can be said to be even in a pile of monsters. In the Whirlpool family, the talent of incense is also outstanding, belonging to the best in the Whirlpool family.


    In her childhood, when she was supposed to lay the foundation, she hardly received any formal ninja education, let alone the family of the Whirlpool family, and after being compiled by Oshimaru, she was only treated as an instrument by Oshimaru And no careful guidance. Ke Rao is so. She still comprehends the whirlpool tribe''s mysteries, including ¡®Sacred Eyes¡¯ and ¡®King Kong Blockade¡¯, with her own talent. This shows how exaggerated her talent is.


    "That''s right, let her adapt to the eternal kaleidoscope to write recurrent eyes first, and prepare for transplanting recurrent eyes in the future."


    Sunward Mirror was also prepared to use the phosphorous as its last insurance, so the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was implanted into her eye socket in advance, which can be said to serve two purposes.


    It can not only restore the pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope to write pupils with the help of Xiangtan''s constitution, but also allow Xiangxiang to adapt to the feeling of pupil ninja in advance, and prepare for the transplantation of recurrent eyes.


    According to an estimation of the experience, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels on the body of Hyuga thinks that it can recover to its peak state in a maximum of three to four months.


    Although the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyelets in his hands are slightly damaged, the recovery time is at most as long as half a year. In other words, even if the integration period of the months of fusion reincarnation is included, the maximum is eight. Nine months later, Hyundai Mirror can get a pair of reincarnation, so it is really necessary to arrange in advance ...


    First more!

 Chapter 664： First gift

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "Wow, this hole is bigger than you think. I don''t know how adults made it!"


    Holding the edge of the broken dome in the air fortress, Xiang phosphorus curiously looked around, exclaiming.


    Underneath, I love Luo''s helplessness: "Listening to the instructor, it was accidentally caused by an adult during cultivation. OK, come on down, that''s dangerous!"


    I love Luokou''s "instructor". It is the three generations of Fengying who are responsible for taking care of their daily lives and supervising their daily training.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen it clearly!" After a moment''s pause, Xiang Phosphorus waved to the bottom of Ailuo: "Come on, go up a bit, I have to look outside the dome!"


    I had to hold my hands up, and control the sand carpet holding the phosphor to move up a half meter, faintly holding the phosphor out of the dome.


    "Who allowed the two to come here?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the fort.


    I love Luo suddenly surprised, he didn''t feel anyone approaching at all, so the hand to control the sand slightly trembled, causing the sand carpet holding the phosphor to tilt.


    "what!"


    As the sand carpet tilted, the phosphorous, who was stretching her neck and looking out, exclaimed immediately and fell down.


    I love Luo''s expression condensed: "Well!"


    And just when I loved to control the sand carpet to catch the falling phosphorous, a figure flashed silently in front of him. Before the sand carpet arrived, he held down the falling phosphorous and stabilized her. Steadily raised in the hand.


    I love Luo quickly rushed up and bowed deeply into the figure: "Master!"


    Obviously, it is not someone else who screwed the phosphorous in his hand, it is the sunroof that is preparing to write the eternal kaleidoscope for the phosphorous.


    Putting the phosphorous on the ground, Sunxiang mirror glanced at the two of them and said, "Isn''t it already explained to us, you shouldn''t approach this area before the repair is finished?"


    I love Luo''s head down, afraid to look at the mirror of the sun.


    Xiang phosphorus spit out his tongue: "Sir, don''t blame me for Ai Luo, I was curious and pulled me over."


    Sun Xiangjing snorted softly: "It seems that I am too underestimated, the training tasks assigned to us are too few, so that we can relax and be curious about other things."


    Listening to the words from Hyuga, I loved Luo and Xiangfudun, and they looked at each other bitterly.


    Hyuga mirror coldly: "From today on, the daily training task will be doubled. I will let the instructor supervise the whole process. If the two of them are not completed, they will not be allowed to sleep!"


    The daily training tasks provided by Aurora and Xiangpho to me are actually not small. Compared with other peers, such as the trainees of Hyugamir Ninja School, I can train both Arara and Xiangpho. Called ''heavy''.


    It''s just that these two children are talented people. Once they are used to the daily training amount, they gradually don''t feel tired.


    In addition, both of them are at the age of the most curious, so after completing the training task today under the supervision of the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ this instructor, they secretly ran into the air without hiding the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜThe fortress of the fortress.


    Upon hearing that the daily training volume was about to double, I Ai Luo and Xiang Lin immediately wept and began to cry, and said weakly, "Yes!"


    "Foshan, come with me!"


    With that said, Hyuga stepped towards the laboratory.


    After making a grimace with Ai Luo, Xiang Phon trot followed the sundial mirror and asked curiously, "Sir, sir, where are you taking me?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the phosphorous, and his eyes gathered on the black-framed glasses worn on the phosphorous''s face, and asked, "Is this pair of glasses good?"


    Xiang Phosphorus nodded busyly: "After putting on the glasses you gave me, I see things much better!"


    The black-framed glasses worn by Xiang phosphorus at this time were bought by Sun Xiangjing when she left Cao Ren Village.


    Fragrant phosphorus is almost impeccable in all aspects. If there is a flaw in her, it is that her eyes are not good and there is a certain degree of visual impairment. The reason for this is that Sun Xiangjing thinks that most of it is because she was seriously lacking in nutrition when her body was developing, which affected the development of her eyes.


    Hyuga asks, "I have good eyes here, do you want to?"


    Xiang phosphorus wondered, "But I already have eyes?"


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "I can undergo surgery to change my eyes so that I don''t have to wear glasses every day."


    Xiang phosphorus was a little tempted: "Really?"


    The sun mirror nodded slightly.


    Xiang Phosphor asked quickly: "What kind of eyes are you going to change for me?"


    Hyundai Mirror did not say much, took the phosphorus directly to the laboratory, and then passed the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye stored in the small nutrition tank to the hand of the phosphorus.


    Looking at the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes written in the nutrient solution, the incense was more curious: "Sir, why are these eyes red?"


    He Xiangjing explained: "It''s called the Eternal Kaleidoscope for writing chakras. It is a rare treasure in the ninja world. Even ordinary people can''t control it even if they can get it. Those who have the blood of the vortex family happen to have the ability to control it. I now leave the decision to decide whether to replace the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyelets. It is up to me. "


    Handing over the decision to Xiang phosphorus was decided by Hyuga from the beginning.


    He can indeed order phosphorous now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Forcing phosphorous to transplant the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, but it does not make sense. If the phosphorous is not voluntary, then it will be transplanted into the chakras in the future. The life-saving back-hand will actually become a hidden danger.


    Uchiha Baba is one of the best negative teaching materials. He thinks he can control everything, but he can be regarded as the gate and strip of pawns, but he has betrayed him and made him various arrangements left for his resurrection before his death. Has become ridiculous.


    Therefore, on this issue, the sun mirror will not force the phosphor, everything is determined by the phosphor itself.


    "Ok!"


    However, beyond the expectations of Hyuga, Xiang phosphorus agreed without thinking.


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "Don''t think about it?"


    Xiang Phosphor laughed: "You brought me here, you must hope that I transplanted these eyes, so no need to think about it, I listen to your arrangement!"


    He took a deep look at the phosphorous, and Sun Xiangjing stopped talking about it, and immediately started the operation.


    For today''s sunlit mirrors, minor operations like changing eyes are not at all difficult, so in just a quarter of an hour, he successfully transplanted the eternal kaleidoscope into the orbit of incense.


    After completing the operation, he looked at the eternal kaleidoscope in the orbit of the phosphorous phosphor, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    After a little getting used to it, Xiang phosphorus exclaimed suddenly, "Wow, you can see clearly!"


    Heixiangjing casually threw the black-framed glasses of phosphorous into the trash can and laughed: "It seems that it will not be needed in the future."


    Xiangxiang hurried to the trash can and retrieved his glasses, and wiped them carefully.


    Hyuga asked, "Why did you pick it up?"


    Xiang phosphorus Asahi smiled brightly at the mirror: "Because this is the first gift you gave me!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 665： Go to Yanyin Village!

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Looking at Xiang''s clean and sloppy smile, Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "It''s just a pair of glasses."


    Xiangfei smiled and didn''t speak, but just carefully put the cleaned black frame glasses into his pocket.


    The country broke down, and witnessed the mother ¡¯s tragic death, and Ai Luo, who became a pillar of humanity and hated by everyone around them. They are different from ordinary children. Their childhood was filled with endless darkness and misery. Sunxiang Mirror''s concern for them is very common to Sunxiang Mirror, but in their eyes, it is extremely precious.


    Because it was the advent of the sun mirror, which filled the most missing part of their hearts.


    Without continuing to talk about eyeglasses, Sun Xiangjing, while packing the surgical instruments, said, "If there is any discomfort in these eyes, please tell me in time."


    The degree of fit is very mysterious. Even if the phosphorous has the bloodline of the vortex family, there is still the possibility of repulsion with this pair of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Xiang Nodded his head, then came to a mirror bouncing, took a picture, exclaimed: "Master, why are these eyes black again?"


    "The writing wheel eye will be red only when it is opened," he explained.


    This pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is in a state of pupil exhaustion, so after transplanting into the eye socket of phosphorous, it automatically fell into dormancy.


    This is similar to the case of reincarnation in Nagato transplantation, except that the reincarnation eye of Nagato transplanted to Nagato is actively sleeping to reduce the burden on the young Nagato body, and this pair of eternal kaleidoscope is passive. Hibernate.


    Xiang Phosphor asked curiously, "Sir, how do you turn it on?"


    Heixiang Jing shook his head: "This pair of write-wheel eyes is currently in a state of pupil exhaustion due to some other reasons and needs to be warmed up for a period of time, so you should not deliberately develop it and stimulate it during this time."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that there was a little loss of Xiang Phosphorus, Sun Xiangjing laughed: "Relax, when it is almost restored, I will guide you how to use it. But before that, you must not fall for a while. For the ninja, Your own chakra volume and chakra control ability are the two major factors that determine the upper limit of your strength. Your chakra volume is already very good, so as long as you work on chakra control, future achievements will be unlimited. "


    Xiang phosphorous nodded, "Well, I will work hard!"


    After telling some notes about phosphorous, Sunxiang mirror sent away phosphorous.


    quack...


    After a while, a crow suddenly came from outside the laboratory.


    When he walked out of the laboratory, Hyuga saw a communication ninja falling outside the laboratory, so he immediately removed the communication scroll from the communication ninja''s leggings, unfolded it, and sank.


    This communication ninja came from the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura.


    In the scroll of communications, Citrus Yakura talked a little about the process of using water as a group to create traces along the way, and the deity led the misty and elaborate all the way into the vast desert of the wind country with great fanfare.


    It was mentioned that Muye and Shayin both found out that they were pursuing Tuanzang and sent people to follow them.


    None of the above is the reason for the sunken face of Sunxiang Mirror. The sunken face of Sunxiang Mirror is a series of achievements that swept Xiao Xiao, Caoyin Village, and Yunyin Village all the way before.


    Putting aside his lips, Hyuga whispered, "No wonder he said that he defeated Nagato before the group concealed. It turned out that he really played against Nagato and took advantage."


    "Pain Liudao" is actually a part of Nagato, an extension of Nagato''s will. This is like driving a sun mirror when various avatars, and Tuanzang defeated "Pain Liudao" in front. Then he bragged. Defeating Nagato by himself is not really bragging.


    But Hyuga mirror is very clear, if Tuanzang encounters Nagato''s deity, the result must be instant spike.


    Because in the current Ninja world, except for the Six Immortals, whose life and death are difficult to define, there is no one who can hold the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ that Nagato ¡¯s deity fully exerts. Without the help of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, even the sundial mirror that has entered the ''rebirth eye chakra mode'' is no exception. Once encountered, it will be instantly spiked without any room.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored: "I did not expect that Xiao organization had also joined the roundup of the group''s possession. Fortunately, the group''s possession was thrown into the net and hit my hands, otherwise the consequences would be really unpredictable!"


    Fortunately, Hyuga was a little worried.


    The Xiao organization, which has been dormant since the last battle of Momi leaves, has become active again because of the group possession, which is obviously not a good thing for Hyuga.


    ...


    Within the territory of Tangzhi.


    Uh ...


    In a wave of breaking wind, all of them wearing Xiaoyun red cloud clothes fell to the long door standing on the beach.


    Nagato, looking out to the sea, asked lightly, "Are all the investigations clear?"


    Zhen Yi came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Answer: "The trace of going to the kingdom of the moon is forged, Tuanzang is not there."


    At the other end of the game, Shijizo also stood out: "The traces of the south-going wood leaves should also be fake. We traced all the way and we didn''t see the figure of Tuanzang at all."


    At this time, Xiao Nan fell from the air and shook his head toward the Nagato, signalling that no trace of group possession was found in the territory of Tang Zhi.


    Nagato stared at the sea and said, "He crossed the country of ãñ, the country of iron, the country of Tian, ??the country of Tang, and fled all the way east. The destination can never be a few nearby countries!"


    Xiao Nan Xiumei frowned: "He wants to go to the land of water opposite the sea?"


    Nagato bowed his head gently: "The relatively closed country of water is a good hiding place for him."


    The members of the Xiao organization around it also felt reasonable to hear that there are a lot of deserted islands around the country of water, and Tuanzang will find a deserted island, and it will be difficult for others to find him.


    And when Nagato was preparing to lead a crowd to the country of water to search for the group ¡¯s possession, he suddenly found a half-length body from the ground and reported to Nagato: "Nagato, we have made a major discovery here, it is about God ¡¯s organization. , We have found the true identity of one of them! "


    "what!?"


    The members of the public organization who were present all showed a surprised expression after hearing the words, even the long and indifferent Nagato was no exception.


    Jue went on to say: "We encountered a new member of the God Organization code named ''Jizang'' not long ago. Although he was not able to stay, we have locked his identity according to the jutsu he has performed!"


    Nagato asked gravely, "Who is he?"


    One must be certain: "The" Tibetan "organized by God is Didala in Yanyin Village!"


    Nagato immediately ordered without hesitation: "Go, go to Yanyin Village!"


    First more!

 Chapter 666： Didara is Jizo

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Although Tuanzang is hateful, it is not worth mentioning in comparison with the threat of God''s organization, because for Nagato, Tsangzang belongs to the kind of ants that can be stepped on at any time. To die, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Therefore, after learning the information of the divine organization, Nagato had almost no hesitation, and immediately gave up hunting for the group, and preferred to deal with the more difficult divine organization.


    So the members of the organization immediately turned around and rushed towards the direction of the land.


    On the way, he briefly described to Nagato the situation where he and the soil encountered the divine organization ''Jizang'', and then said: "I''ve seen Yan Didala once in the country of grass. "Zang" uses the same detonating clay, and they are all "Blasting Blood" Ninjas of the same size and age! "


    The galloping gate nodded slightly.


    This kind of blood relay limit of ''Bakuya'' is not common in the Ninja world, so two ''Bakuya'' ninjas that use the same type of detonating clay, the same type of ninjutsu, and are similar in size and age are almost non-existent. Unless the two are the same person at all.


    Xiao Nan, who has always been very wary, asked, "Is there any more direct evidence? Members of the God Organization shouldn''t reveal their identities so easily?"


    The members of the surrounding Xiao organization also looked desperately, and they also felt that this matter was strange.


    With the consistent cautious style of the God Organization, even new members should not leave such obvious flaws. If it was not sworn, they would even think that this is likely to be a marriage plan planned by the God Organization.


    He shook his head, and said very decisively, "No, Didala is¡® Jizang ¡¯!¡±


    Nagato looked sideways: "Why are you so sure?"


    Shen Shen replied, "Because he will be ''dust!''"


    Nagato''s eyes narrowed, and there was no doubt on his face.


    In today ¡¯s Ninja world, only three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki are in control of the blood descent, which is above the blood descent limit. If there is a second person who may master the dust descent, then only the body Passing on to disciples for Onoki, Idol ¡¯s genius Ninja Didala!


    Xiao Nan also went skeptical at this time and said, "As long as we catch Didala, we can lift the mystery of God''s organization!"


    Shinichi Uchiha, who was at the end of the team, was full of eagerness like other members of the Xiao organization, but he couldn''t help but scold: "What the **** is the boss doing, this time, why are you so cautious about recruiting new people? Dala''s neurosis was brought in! Oops. Oops. This is really bad! "


    The Xiao organization and his party are all elites of the elite. In addition, this time the goal is clear, and there is no need to delay time to search separately. Therefore, in just a few days, they passed through several countries and reached the soil of Yanyin Village. country.


    Under the starry night, Xiao organized a group to avoid a team of Yanyin patrols, and appeared silently on a high cliff outside Yanyin Village.


    Members of the Xiao organization either stood, squatted, sat, or flew in line on the high cliffs, looking out over the distant Yanyin Village.


    And looking at the brightly lit Yan Yin under the night, the ghost who carried the double-edged sword on his shoulder grinned: "Hey, I didn''t expect that even Yan Yin was so prosperous, it seemed to be gloomy at night. Village, it''s just us foggy! "


    The sad look on the edge of the cliff faded.


    Lotus squatting on the ground squinting.


    èÁèË Shizang was slashing his beheaded sword, his face was expressionless, but there was a flash of reminiscence in his eyes.


    Obviously, the words of the ghostly and carelessness made a few emotions around the Wuyin rebellion.


    At this time, the first step into the investigation of Yanyin Village, discovered the figure from the ground, and said, "I have inquired. Didala and the three generations of earth shadows are in the village. In the driving range, however, there are dozens of driving ranges exclusive to Tuying in Yanyin Village. It''s not clear where they are! "


    Nagato asked lightly: "What about the four-tailed and five-tailed posts?"


    Absolutely answered: "The four-tailed person Zhuli Laozi was still under house arrest in Tuying as before, but the five-tailed person Zhulihan was still missing and should be hidden by Tuying."


    The four-tailed person Zhuli Laozi is a deep-eyed and bad-tempered rocky ninja. Because of his bad temper, he and the three generations of Tuying Onoki were very uncomfortable, so he left the village to swim in the ninja world.


    However, because of the purpose of Xiao''s organization in the last battle of Muye, the third generation of earth shadow Onoki captured Lao Zi, who was traveling in the Ninja Realm, and returned to the village. He was placed under house arrest. At the same time, Ohnoki also hid the Five-Tailed Pillar Han, let alone a Ninja from the outer village. Even Yan Yan''s own ninja, very few people know the trace of the Five-Tailed Pillar Han.


    Shinichi suddenly said: "It is likely that other members of the God Organization are hidden in Yanyin Village, so we better explore the specific locations of all the targets before we start!"


    Xiaonan echoed: "Well, the strength of Yanyin Village itself is not weak, plus this is likely to be the lair of the divine organization, we should really be cautious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nagato nodded.


    Zhenyi volunteered and said, "I have a kaleidoscope to write chakras. It is easy to use illusion to detect information. Let me investigate the specific location of Didara!"


    Nagato groaned slightly, and then commanded: "Yeah, Shinichi, absolutely, you two will investigate the specific location of Didala, and report it back to me immediately. Shizang, your fog team will go to the four-tailed person. As soon as you start working, the four-tailed pillars will be captured by your fog team! "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao organization everyone responded.


    Nagato moved his gaze to the brightly lit Yanyin Village in the distance, and ordered: "Take care, this village has two ninjas who can be ''dust!''"


    "understood!"


    In a blast of wind, members of the Xiao organization left the high cliff using blinking one after another.


    And Shinichi, who had infiltrated the rocky village, immediately found an unoccupied corner, bit his finger, and drank softly, "psychicism!"


    ...


    Rock Hidden Village, in Tuying exclusive driving range.


    Dedala closed his hands slowly, and a bright light beam appeared on his palm. He stunned when he saw the situation and immediately shouted, "Old man, old man, come and see! "


    The three generations of Toei Onoki who dozed off not far away did not open their eyes, and began to teach, "What are you calling, give me honest practice!"


    Didala became more excited: "Old man, look at me, I ... I learned!"


    The three generations of Earth Shadow Onomu were immediately annoyed: "You boy, what do you think is the" dust ", I practiced the" dust "that year, but I ran out of pain ..."


    As soon as the lesson was said, Ohnoki froze, because he saw the light group shining in the heart of Didara''s palm ...


    Second more!

 Chapter 667： Have you joined the God Organization?

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    "You kid ..."


    As soon as I saw the shining light group shining in the palm of Didala, the thought of the third generation of earth shadow Onoki came out, that is, the location of the fourth generation earth shadow may be given to the young man in front of him.


    No one knows the difficulty of cultivating "Dust" more than Onoki.


    Just the three distinct chakra attributes of earth, fire, and wind required for the cultivation of ''Dust'', it has killed nearly 99% of the ninjas in the entire Yanyin Village.


    And the remaining handful of ninjas who barely meet the Chakra attributes of practicing Dust are either not talented enough or the amount of Chakra is not enough, let alone mastering Dust, and even barely trying to bury the soil. Fire and wind chakras cannot be integrated in the body. This is not even the case of Onoki ¡¯s son, Loess, and granddaughter, Black Soil.


    Therefore, Ohnogi thought pessimistically that he might be the last ninja to master Yan Chen, and once he died, Yan Chen''s Chen Chen is likely to be lost as Mu Ye''s Chen Mu. Already.


    However, the scene in front of him swept away the haze that had enveloped him for years.


    Didala''s shortcomings, frivolity, impulse, strange and artistic view, and so on, do not have the look of a village head, but the cruel situation in the Ninja world at present, a powerful, but not depend The spectrum of earth shadow is far more useful than a reliable earth shadow with little strength.


    In the final analysis, the Ninja is respected by its strength!


    For a film, the ability to manage the village is important, but if there is no strength to protect themselves, no matter how good the ability to manage the village is, it does not make sense.


    Didala naturally did not understand the idea in Ohno''s heart, and he beamed with a smile: "Old man, see, I have mastered the dust!"


    Although the flowers have blossomed in his heart, Ohnoki still stood up: "Well, you just touched the threshold. It''s still far from mastering the dust!"


    Didala looked upset: "Hey, don''t look down on me! Old man, you just wait and see, for up to a month, I can perform¡® dust ¡¯as skilled as you!¡±


    Ohno was preparing to stimulate Didala again with words, and when Didala worked harder, Yu Guang suddenly found that there was a fat orange cat at the gate of the driving range, sneaking into the driving range sneakily. Looking around.


    "Ninja cat ?!"


    Just a quick glance, the experienced Ohnogi judged from the chakra fluctuations on the orange cat at the door that the probe was not an ordinary domestic cat.


    At this time, the orange cat also saw Didala and Ohno in the driving range, so he went in with a big swing.


    After approaching him, the orange cat looked at Didala up and down, and said to himself: "Meow, it''s really stupid, no wonder the identity was revealed the first time."


    Needless to say, this orange cat is Uchiha Shinichi''s psychic beast fortune pill.


    Uchiha Shinichi, who has infiltrated Iwa-in village, apparently had no time to inform Hyuga, so he brought the Zhaochou Maru to his soul, and then acted separately with the Zhaochou Maru, hoping that he or the Zhaochou Maru would be extinct Find Didala in one step and warn him.


    "You **** cat, what nonsense!"


    Didala''s eyes shuddered, and he was ashamed in the presence of a cat or an orange cat. This was the first time in his life, and it was completely foggy at the moment.


    Zhao Caimaru squatted on the ground, and leaned out his forepaws towards Didala: "Come, ten thousand yuan!"


    Didala''s eyes widened and his face was incredible: "Dead cat, you scolded me, dare to ask me for money?"


    In the face of angry Didala, Zhaocaimaru was not afraid, his head could be cut off, blood could flow, and the rules of death and money could not be lost.


    Ohno pressed Dedala, who was about to start the operation, and asked Joseimara calmly, "What are you doing to find Didala? Who sent you?"


    Zhao Caimaru shook his front paw, signaled that he would not answer without giving money.


    If usually, Onoki wouldn''t even care about this inexplicable Ninja cat, but then somehow, he suddenly felt anxiety in the bottom of his heart, so he handed over 10,000 yuan to Zhaocai Wan, and said, If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will let you know what the end of teasing Tuying will be! "


    Meizi put 10,000 yuan in the small bag hanging on his body, and Zhao Cai Wan looked at Didala with a contemptuous look: "Meow, Didala, your business level is too poor, your identity has been exposed! Now Xiao organization has infiltrated your Yanyin village, you must run away, lest you be caught by Xiao organization and leak the secrets of God''s organization! "


    After all, Zhao Caimaru waved at the dull faces of Didala and Onoki, then disappeared in a burst of white smoke.


    After a moment, Didala said, "Old man, have we just been fooled by a dead cat for ten thousand dollars?"


    Ohnoki stared at Didala with eyes, UU read a book www. uukanshu.com asked almost word by word: "You have joined the God Organization?"


    boom...


    Before Didala justified, there was a roar outside!


    Didala startled in shock: "No, was that dead cat just now telling the truth?"


    Ohnoki also followed the direction of the sound of the explosion, and his expression suddenly became stunned, because the location of the sound of the explosion happened to be a secret practice field arranged by the village for the five-tailed pillar Li Han.


    Suddenly, mixed thoughts rushed into Ohno''s heart ...


    ...


    Looking at Li Lihan, a five-tailed man wearing a red bucket hat and wearing a heavy red armor, Uchiha murmured secretly.


    He originally wanted to quickly search for the exclusive practice range of earth shadows, and rushed ahead of him to find Didala first. He never thought that Didala could not be found, but he bumped into the head and had not been controlled by Xiao organization before Five-Tailed Man Lilihan.


    After seeing the dress of Shinichi, a member of the organization, the five-tailed columnist Lihan did not give Zhenyi any explanation at all, and immediately started his hands, so there was a sound of explosion just now.


    Soon, the entire Yanyin became restless, and the real one who had a superior sense of consciousness immediately felt that there were at least hundreds of Yanyin Ninjas and surrounded him.


    While staring at Zhenyi, the five-tailed man said fiercely, "Hum, you Xiao organization dare to sneak into the village, it is really arrogant!"


    Boom boom ...


    As soon as I really figured out how to get away, there was another booming sound not far away. Obviously, after the rocky ninja was shocked by him, the other members of the Xiao organization who sneaked into the rocky village no longer hid Let ¡¯s get started.


    "Hey!"


    Really sighed ...


    First more!

 Chapter 668： Staggered Didala

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The huge flame ignited halfway through the sky, and the Yanyin Village in the night was glowing red.


    Roar...


    Immediately afterwards, a huge figure suddenly appeared at the corner of Yanyin Village, accompanied by a roar that rang through the clouds!


    "what happened?!"


    "Then ... isn''t that four tail?"


    "Old Zi is violent ?!"


    After seeing that the huge figure that appeared in the corner of the village was not a stranger, it was the four tails of one of the two tailed beasts in their own village, and the people in Yanyin Village suddenly exclaimed.


    The tail beast is not a trivial matter, and the four tails also have a very destructive ¡®melt¡¯ blood relay limit, which is a monster that can easily destroy a village.


    As a result, the group of rocky ninjas rushed from all directions towards the area where the four tails ran away, and ordinary villagers in the area scrambled to flee the incident.


    For a while, shouts, cries, and curses continued.


    Just a blink of an eye, originally a peaceful and peaceful Yanyin Village, was caught in endless noise and chaos!


    Uh ...


    At this time, with the sound of wind breaking, the four members of Xiao''s fog team fell on the roof of a tall building less than two blocks away from the four tails in turn.


    Looking at the four tails that are raging in the village of Yanyin, Lotus laughed: "Hey, I did n¡¯t expect that just a little stimulus, the guy was out of control. It seems that the four-tailed person in Yanyin village has a very strong strength. If we had taken a decisive shot just now, we might be able to solve him directly, maybe it would be! "


    He Shizang said, "Don''t talk nonsense, the leader is still watching!"


    I frowned, "It''s not easy to subdue this big man!"


    In the Mist Squad, èÁèË Shizang and Lotus are both body-type ninjas, while ¸o is a detective pupil-type ninja and neither is good at dealing with large-sized tail beasts.


    The ghost who was carrying the double-knife stern stepped forward at this moment and said, "I''ll deal with it, you should solve the people of Yan Yin, don''t let the people of Yan Yin hinder me."


    èÁèË Shizang glanced at the ghost and confirmed: "You want to single out with the four tails?"


    Lotus face teased: "Oh, our tailless beast wants to rub its wrist with a real tail beast!"


    He has the title of "tailless tail beast" in Wuyin, and he got this title because his Chakra reserves are extremely amazing, far beyond the scope of ordinary ninjas.


    The sneaker smiled, and then fluttered toward the four tails.


    And just as the sneaky singled out the four-tailed tail, a clay bird hovering silently over the rocky village, but because the rocky village has become a mess at this moment, the flames of explosion are coming one after another. The night sky was flickering, so not many people noticed the hovering clay bird.


    On the high cliff not far away, the long gate and Xiaonan of Yanyin Village have been closely followed. Naturally, the clay bird and the figure standing on the clay bird were discovered in the first time.


    "He should be Didala." Xiao Nan, with two wings on his back, leapt forward, flew into the air, turned his head and said to Nagato: "I''ll deal with him!"


    Nagato also needs to guard against possible members of the divine organization, so he did not stop Xiao Nan, but just told: "He has mastered the" dust ", you have to be careful."


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Nan responded, and then the whole body turned into countless pieces of paper, floating in the air.


    Clay flying birds.


    Didala supported his chin with one hand and observed the situation in the entire Yanyin Village.


    Although the Yanyin Village looked chaotic at this time, he was keenly aware that there were only two places where the actual fighting broke out, one was the four tails of the runaway, and the other was the five-tailed pillar Lihan Driving range.


    "It seems that Xiao''s goal is the tail beast!"


    Didala quickly got a judgement, then the corner of his mouth popped up, and his hands unconsciously reached into the ninja bag around his waist.


    For him who just learned ¡®Dust¡¯, the attacks on Xiao ¡¯s organization are not all bad at the moment. At least he can try the ¡®Dust¡¯ that he has just mastered.


    While Didala was thinking about which battle to join, a flying piece of paper stopped in front of him, and then gathered together, and changed into a woman wearing a Xiao organization red cloud suit and a paper flower. .


    This woman is naturally Xiao Nan. She looked at Didala coldly and said, "Should I call you Didala, or ''Tisang''?"


    "Kizil ?!" Didala froze and asked, "What Zizil?"


    Xiao Nan said: "I will let you tell the truth soon!"


    Didala smiled. "Really, find me, you''re out of luck."


    Xiaonan hummed softly: "Hum, isn''t it ''Dust''!"


    Didala glanced: "How do you know I learned ''Dust''?"


    He was a ''dust'' who was worthy of learning more than ten minutes ago. At that time, there were only three generations of earth shadow Onoki ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the fortune pill arrived, he had lifted the ''dust''. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that the entire Ninja community knows that he has the "dust" as a killer, and it should be only his teacher, Ohno.


    Because of this, after being called out in person by Xiao Nan, his heart was full of mischief and shock!


    ...


    Muye Village.


    He returned to the village''s sun mirror from the fortress in the sky, and once again lived in the daytime to practice ''Bamen Jiajia'', and at night studied the improved compact life of ''Yin Seal''.


    After these days of fermentation, the group ¡¯s defeat of Xiao ¡¯s organization ¡°Pain Six Roads¡±, the hundreds of ninjas in Caoyin Village, and the combination of Yunyin AB completely spread in the ninja world and caused a huge sensation.


    With the evidence of this series of records, it is an irrefutable fact that Tuanzang has super film-level strength.


    As a result, all the forbidding villages, including Muye, cancelled their roundup plans for the group''s possession, and only retained certain investigative forces to search for the group''s whereabouts.


    Although the four generations of Lei Ying lost all face because of this incident, considering the threat of Tuanzang, he still applied for Lei Ying''s identity to several other forbearance villages to hold the Five Shadow Conference.


    Muye naturally responded for the first time. After all, Tuanzang also served as an acting Naruto before the defection. As Muye''s rebellion, just being there is already enough to embarrass Muye, so standing in Muye Position, Tuanzang''s rebellion must be resolved, and it must be solved by Koba himself!


    Because of the sensitive identity of the group, the location of the Wuying Conference was selected in Muye Village. Both the fog and sand parties agreed to participate in the Five Shadows Conference. Only the rocky side did not respond. .


    While waiting anxiously for a reply from Yanyin Village in the wood leaves, suddenly news came that Yanyin Village was attacked by Xiao organization ...


    Second more!

 Chapter 669： News from Yanyin Village

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    The full conference room is quiet. If there is no slight breathing sound, it will even make people mistakenly think that there is no one in the entire conference room.


    On the theme, the three generations of Naruto glanced exhaustively at the participants and sighed quietly, saying, "Everyone has read the summary of the information. Now let''s talk about their own ideas!"


    Closing the information gathered at hand, Tajiki also gave a pout: "We are obviously being fooled by the Tuzang guy. I don''t know if there is any problem with his body, but he was injured by Kakashi. He did it on purpose, and this guy sent out a message of injury, and maybe he was thinking about something! "


    Tsunade echoed: "Well, the information from Yun Yin showed that when Lei Ying encountered the group, there was no sign of injury to the group. He deliberately distributed false information about his injury and leaked his whereabouts. It might be setting up a bureau to seduce someone! "


    All the senior leaders of the wood leaves nodded.


    There were too many rumors of true and false before. Everyone was watching flowers in the mist, so it is not clear what Tuan Zang ¡¯s true physical condition and his true purpose are. Now various information has been collected, and a series of plans and The record has also been made public, and it is not difficult for everyone to guess what the idea of ??Tuanzang is.


    It''s just who the group is plotting, and there is not enough information yet.


    However, with the strength of the group ¡¯s current super film level, such a trap needs to be set up. It can be seen that the strength of the person he plans to calculate must not be weak. Today, the goal of the Ninja community to meet this standard is actually not too much. Except for Wu Ying, Only the Xiao organization and the God organization are left, so the goal of Tuanzang is mostly the Xiao organization or the God organization!


    However, it is not known why Tuanzang ventured against the Xiao organization or the God organization.


    Fu Yue, who held her arms in her hands, said at this time: "We have to find out where the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the group came from!"


    The Uchiha family doesn''t care about the life and death of Tuanzang. They care about the origin of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Tuanzang, which can turn on the "Suzano". After all, the Kaleidoscope Uchibo in the Ninja Realm is like that. Six, and they also belong to the Uchiha family (Fuyue, Zhishui), the God organization (Double Insects), and the Xiao organization three parties (with soil, Shinichi), so Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchibo, cares about the group more than anyone. Hide the kaleidoscope to write the source of the chakra.


    At this time, sitting beside Fuyue''s water stop, he subconsciously glanced at the silent Sun facing mirror sitting opposite.


    Shushui was originally not qualified to participate in the high-level meeting of Muye, but after the strength of the group''s super film level was exposed, the threat to the village was too great. In addition, Xiao organization became active in the ninja world. In order to win over and soothe the increasingly agitated Uchiha family, the three generations have chartered the qualification of Zhishui to participate in the high-level meeting of Koba.


    Feeling the gaze cast by the water stopper, Sun Xiangjing calmly returned his gaze, signalling that the water stopper was calm and impatient.


    Tuanzang ¡¯s eternal kaleidoscope is the origin of the chakras. No one knows it better than the sun mirror, but he obviously wo n¡¯t tell the ¡®blood following fusion ceremony¡¯ at a high-level meeting.


    What''s more, Tuanzang has now been solved by him, and he naturally has more things than less.


    Rizu asked at this moment: "Did you find the trace of the group possession?"


    The leader of the Shinobi class, Nara Lujiu, replied, "No specific whereabouts of Tuanzang have been found yet, but according to information from the Hidden side, after being defeated by four generations of water shadows, Tsangzo fled to the country of the wind and disappeared. In the desert of the country of the wind, and sand has been organized to investigate the desert of the country of the wind! "


    There was no doubt that Tuanzang was defeated by the four generations of Shuiying.


    In the end, Tuanzang experienced a series of fierce battles, even if he was not injured, but Chakra must have consumed a lot, and his state must not be at its peak. In the second place, the battle site is above the boundless sea. It belongs to the home of the fourth-generation water shadow of the three-tailed pillar force. Even if the power of the fourth-generation water shadow doubles, it is not an exaggeration.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun sighed softly, "Have you been hiding in the desert of the country of the wind?


    Yamaichi Yamaichi of the intelligence class said: "Yun Yin hopes to use this five shadow meeting to gather the power of five shadows to launch a decisive encirclement on Tuanzang and eliminate the hidden danger that Tuanzang poses a great threat to the peace of Ninja! "


    Zi Lai also said, "I did not expect that Lei Ying would also ask for help. It seems that Tuanzang did give him a lot of pressure!"


    Tsunade looked anxious: "But Ke Yan has hidden such a thing. Our five Ninja villages are now focusing their energy on the siege of the siege regiment. Is it too risky?"


    The three generations of Naruto on the theme nodded: "This is what I worry about."


    Yanyin Village was raided by Xiao organization, and the third generation of Tuying Ono was seriously injured and his whereabouts are unknown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four-tailed person Zhuli Laozi and the five-tailed person Zhulihan were all lost in the hands of Xiao organization, and the entire Yanyin village was almost Destroyed, more than half of Yan Yin Ninja died.


    When the news reached Woodleaf, it was a sunny thunderbolt, which caught everyone by surprise.


    You should know that the current strength of Yanyin Village is not under the leaves of wood and clouds, not only the three generations of earth shadows who have mastered the dust, but also the column strength of two people, Lao Zi and Han, and many good strengths. The elites who are not small in the name of Ninja are obviously stronger than Wuyin and Sandy in the five Ninja villages. They belong to the powerful Ninja village with Muye and Yunyin in the same echelon.


    However, this is the case. Such a powerful forbearance village is still vulnerable to Xiao''s organization. Not only are the three generations of Tuying injured and missing, but even the two people''s pillars are also given to the organization.


    In this way, as many as three people have been lost in the hands of Xiao organization.


    In addition, in the previous battle of the wooden leaves, the three-tailed pillars of the mandarin orange yakura and the eight-tailed people of the pillar riqirabi were all controlled by the Xiaowei organization''s outside golem to draw a large number of tail beasts Chakra.


    Therefore, the tail beast that has not been touched by Xiao organization now has only one tail in my Ai Luo body, six tails in Yu Gao''s body, seven tails in Fu body, and nine tails in Naruto''s body.


    Although it is not yet known what the ultimate purpose of Xiao organization is to collect nine tailed beasts, as more and more tail beasts fall into the hands of Xiao organization, the three generations of instincts feel strongly disturbed.


    Rizu wondered: "Isn''t Xiao Xiao always very calm during this period of time? Why did you suddenly launch a raid on Yanyin Village this time toward the four and five tails?"


    Kakashi, who has been licensed to participate in high-level meetings like Zhishui, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that''s not the case. Xiao Xiao organized this raid on Yanyin Village. I think it may be related to the new member of the **** organization, Jizo! "


    "Jizo ?!"


    First more!

 Chapter 670： Double insurance

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Many of the senior leaders of the participating Koba did not know the existence of the new member of the divine organization ¡®Jizang¡¯ beforehand, so after listening to Kakashi ¡¯s remarks, they all showed a doubtful expression.


    After asking for permission from three generations of Naruto, Kakashi told the senior members of the wood room in the meeting room in detail about the whole process of encountering members of the Xiao organization while hunting down the group, and then being assisted by the God organization ''Kizo'' , And focus on describing the wonderful battle between Jizo and the soil.


    "hiss..."


    After listening to Kakashi''s description, Sunfoot took a cool breath.


    A fifteen-six-year-old young man not only mastered the blood-threshold limit of the blast, but also mastered the terrible blood-throne elimination of the dust. This really made him unbelievable.


    Those who showed different colors apparently had more than one day.


    The other top leaders who did not know the leaves in advance were also surprised. The status of ''Dust'' in the ninja world made every ninja who mastered ''Dust'' inevitably become the focus of the major Ninja villages. Focus.


    He stopped looking at Hyuga mirror again, with a doubt in his face.


    Obviously, he is more curious than other people about the newly emerged divine organization ¡®Jizang¡¯, because he has never heard of the number one in the organization.


    Hyuga mirror was speechless, and now he realized what the reason Xiao organized for the raid on Yanyin Village was.


    The thought that I was forced to fight Xiao Xiao members with the clone No. 2 in order to rescue some of the old minions in the dark and other hidden parts, but it turned out that a well-known Yan Yin Village was organized by Yi Xiao, and the four tails, He was captured in the battle of the Five Tail of the First World War, and Tu Ying had nowhere to be found, so he had to express his impermanence in fate.


    Fuyue''s gaze was condensed, and he hummed softly, "Hum, it is indeed an organization of God. Every member selected is a film-level elite."


    Zhuan Xiaoxiaochun said, "It''s ''Baoyu'', it''s ''Dust'' again. This ''Zizang'' should be Yan Yin''s person, right?"


    Kakashi nodded softly: "I was so suspicious, so when I returned to the village, I started investigating from Yanyin Village."


    Having said that, Kakashi got up and distributed a bunch of documents prepared in advance to all the executives present, and then went on to say: "Soon I locked a rocky ninja that matches the identity of Jizo, everyone. The information in front of it is all the information collected by the village about this rocky ninja. "


    He opened the documents in front of him and, as expected, Didala''s picture caught his eyes.


    "The same detonating clay, the same ''Blasting Ninjutsu'', the physical characteristics and age are very similar, plus he is also a disciple of Ohno, yes, this is the guy!"


    Fuyue soon came to a conclusion.


    After reading the document, the other seniors also nodded, because the probability of a second ninja that meets these clues in the ninja world is almost zero, so everyone has determined that the proud disciple of the three generations of Tuying is organized by God. The new member is Jizo.


    Kakashi also said at this time: "It is likely that Xiao Xiao knew that Didala of Yanyin was the information of Jizo, so he raided Yanyin village!"


    "I didn''t expect there was another reason for this!" Suddenly, Fuyue raised a question: "But if Didala is a member of the God Organization, then God organized this attack on the rocky village of Xiaoyin. Why did n¡¯t they get involved? If they got involved, what would the organization not be able to ask for? ¡±


    After groaning for a moment, Kakashi said, "I personally speculate that it may be Tuanzang that has attracted the attention of the God organization, so let Xiao organization drill a hole this time."


    Everyone pondered for a while, and found Kakashi to be very reasonable.


    The group that wanted to make secret calculations before was most likely the God organization, and the God organization had also sent ¡®Jizang¡¯ to investigate the hiding place of the group in Tang Zhiguo. This shows that the group is also paying attention to the group ¡¯s possession.


    It is reasonable to make sense of the organization ¡¯s threat to ignore the threat of Xiao ¡¯s organization because of its concern about the group ¡¯s possession.


    Listening to everyone, my sentence to sentence analysis, Hyundai mirror only felt extremely absurd, he apparently just accidentally exposed the yet-to-be-developed clone of No. 2 soil salamander, but it caused a lot of trouble.


    Stopping the water was a daze.


    At this time, Rizu suddenly asked the three generations: "Master Naruto, why don''t you check with the God organization directly?"


    The question raised by Sunfoot immediately caught the attention of all the senior leaders of the woods present, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on the three generations of Naruto.


    "Ahem ..."


    After coughing twice, the three generations of Naruto reluctantly said: "The village is currently unable to contact the God organization, and the¡® wind chimes ¡¯and¡® fire monsters ¡¯that appeared before have all lost contact.¡±


    "what!?"


    Except for a few informed senior members of the Naruto Department, such as Rizu, Fuyue and other senior executives were all surprised.


    Before, they always thought that the village had a channel to contact the God organization, so they were not worried about the raid of the Xiao organization. Now that they know that the village has completely lost contact with the God organization, they suddenly panic to God ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because With the power of the current Xiao organization, no village can stand alone against the surprise attack of the Xiao organization.


    Focusing on the uneasiness of all people, the three generations immediately changed a tough tone, and commanded: "We must use this five shadow conference to completely resolve the threat of group possession, and at the same time step up the search for earth shadows. With the whereabouts of Didala, Didala is likely to be the only way we can contact God''s organization right now! "


    "Yes!"


    The toughness of the three generations made the participants seem to have the backbone.


    Hyuga mirror suddenly raised his hand at this time, and said to the three generations: "Master Naruto, I plan to conduct a practical exercise for all the students in the ninja school in the near future, I hope the village can cooperate!"


    Xiao''s surprise attack on Yan Yin sounded the alarm for Hyuga, so he decided to go for a double insurance, while speeding up his "blood following snare plan", also speeding up the next generation, especially Naruto, Sasuke cultivates the two sons of prophecy.


    As long as Naruto, Sasuke can grow up smoothly, plus the care of six immortals, even if Hyuga mirror accidentally rolls over the car, there is Naruto, Sasuke provokes the beam, so that the situation will not be plunged into a state of disaster Mirror didn''t even have a chance to resurrect after launching.


    The three generations thought that Sun Xiangjing simply felt the threat of Tuan Zang and Xiao organizations, and wanted to speed up the growth of the children in the ninja school, so he nodded: "Okay, you can submit a plan as soon as possible!"


    After the meeting, Hyuga and water stopped, Kakashi walked out of the Naruto building side by side.


    This time the village high-level meeting clearly reflects the trend of new and old alternation, and the three generations of seniors have gradually faded out of the village''s center of power, while the younger generation of Hyundai mirror has more and more More right to speak ...


    Second more!

 Chapter 671： Crane tail

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    As teammates in the shadows, today''s representatives of the new generation in the village, side by side out of the sun mirror, water stop, Kakashi of the Naruto building, with the attention of many wooden leaf ninjas along the way, there is a chatter.


    Squinting at Kakashi''s ordinary tolerant costume today, Hyuga mirrored casually: "I heard that you officially withdrew from the shadows?"


    "Well, it means three generations."


    Kakashi answered absently.


    Today being exceptionally allowed to participate in the village''s high-level meetings, and the privileged exit of the shadow sequence, are undoubtedly all signals that the third generation is about to reuse and promote Kakashi.


    In fact, after Kakashi successfully mastered the "Flying Thundercraft", the three generations have consciously started to cultivate him as the heir of the Naruto series. This is no secret in the eyes of the sighted person. After all, Kakashi He is a disciple of four generations and belongs to the most orthodox Naruto of the younger generation of Konoha.


    Kakashi obviously had a mind, and after chatting casually for a few words, he said goodbye to Hyuga and Heshui.


    Looking at Kakashi''s departed figure, Zhishui said, "Predecessor Kakashi seems to have been very worried lately."


    He left a message with emotion: "He has too many things on his body."


    Zhishui couldn''t help grinning: "Seniors, we are actually carrying a lot of them. If you were not carrying them in front, I would definitely be overwhelmed by these secrets! By the way, what is going on in ''Zizang''? Are you new to the organization? "


    "Uh, almost!"


    Hyundai Mirror is not yet able to explain the details of the avatar to Zhishui in detail, so it has to be slightly perfunctory.


    Zhishui curiously said, "Is that ''Jizang'' really Yan Didala?"


    "No, there is someone else in Jizo. You will know this later." He shook his head, and Hyuga turned away from the topic: "What happened to Itachi? Is there a serious vision loss?"


    Shushui nodded gently: "This time he has consumed too much pupil power and his vision has dropped significantly!"


    In the previous island war, the sun kaleidoscope and the group possession were all eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras. Although the water stop was the kaleidoscope writing chakras, but because of the transplantation of the first generation cells, the lost pupil power could also be restored. Only Itachi is a normal kaleidoscope Uchiha, so after successively launching multiple kaleidoscope pupils, Itachi''s vision has inevitably fallen sharply.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga said: "If the vision is severely diminished, I suggest that he perform a transplant operation anyway. After all, I also have to make a new breakthrough in the fusion solution. The operation was successful. The rate is at least 5% higher than you were then, and it''s worth a try. "


    Zhishui has always been concerned about Itachi ¡¯s vision problems, so after hearing what He Xiangjing said, she was overjoyed: "It''s great. I''ll tell him the good news when I return to my hometown."


    For pupil ninjas who are accustomed to relying on pupil surgery, vision loss is a great weakening, which will seriously affect the insight and judgment ability of pupil ninjas on the battlefield. They can be resolved as soon as possible and must be resolved as soon as possible. Big problem.


    After a while, the joy on Zhishui''s face was replaced by deep anxiety, and he hesitated to ask, "Senior, what do you think the organization will do next, their next goal will be us Wooden leaves? "


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment and said, "They shouldn''t have any more action in the short term."


    Xiao''s sudden attack on Yan Yin, on the contrary, illustrates their fear of God''s organization. Otherwise, they would not give up the follow-up of Tuanzang and go straight to Yanyin Village for a ''Jizang''.


    From the standpoint of Xiao organization, this raid on Yanyin Village has not been able to dig up the God organization, it is already a fight against the grass and a snake, in the short term, they should not have any further actions to avoid hitting the God organization. In the trap.


    In addition, this time they also successfully captured the four-tailed and five-tailed pillars. It will take some time to handle the two pillars.


    In short, as long as the fake person of the ¡°Yan Luo¡± Ninja No. 1 created by Nikko Mirror is not pierced, it is impossible for the Xiao organization to truly let go of it in the Ninja world!


    Therefore, the current village looks like an enemy, and it is also a defense group and a defense organization. It has made a lot of arrangements. In the view of Hyundai Mirror, it is actually all busy and incapable of fighting with the air.


    Walking and walking, the two came outside the ninja school.


    Seeing the crowd around the bulletin board outside the school gate, Hyuga sighed, "Why, why are so many people around here?"


    Zhishui smiled: "Senior, have you forgotten, today is the day when the results of the physical examination will be announced! Iruka should have reported the results of the physical examination to you?"


    Hyuga mirror also laughed: "Oh, that''s it!"


    Since he became the headmaster of the Ninja School, the Ninja School has set a test for January and published the rules of January. The assessment last month was ''Three Body Techniques'', and the content of the assessment last month was physical exercise. However, today happens to be the day when the results of physical examination are announced, so the bulletin board in front of the school is full of people.


    As he passed the crowd, Hyuga mirror glanced at the bulletin board and swept to the last name, grinning.


    This time the physical examination was reduced to the tail of the crane.


    It stands to reason that Naruto''s strength will not be reduced to the tail of the crane in physical examination in any case, but the fate is so amazing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The opponent he picked in the first round turned out to be Sasuke The result was self-evident, and it was an instant defeat.


    He hit Xiao Li in the second round and lost again.


    In the third round, he bumped into Ding Ci, who had just been eliminated by Ning Ci. After a hard battle, he was defeated.


    In the fourth round, the sickly saddle horse Yakumo was encountered. Naruto, the boy, felt that it was invincible to defeat a weak girl, so he voluntarily gave up one round.


    In the final fifth round, he encountered the same bad luck teeth.


    Both sides knew that they couldn''t lose anymore, they started a fierce battle in this game, but Naruto was a little worse, defeated by the teeth, and became the one who lost all five battles and had the least points in the whole assessment, so he He took over the title of "Lift of the Crane" from Xiao Li, and became the new "Crane of the Crane" in Ninja School!


    On the playground of the ninja school.


    "Sasuke, I want to challenge you!"


    It turned out that Naruto, who had become the new crane tail, blushed and went directly to Sasuke.


    "Hum, the tail of the crane!"


    Sasuke sneered scornfully with his hands in his pants pockets and walked away.


    "Ningji, I want to challenge you!"


    Naruto found Ningji, who was second in physical examination.


    Ning Cili walked away without ignoring Naruto, who was now angry and annoyed at the loss of assistant Zuo.


    Seeing that Sasuke and Ningji ignored their challenges, Naruto shouted, "Ah, you two assholes, how dare you ignore me!"


    Xiao Li came over at this time and patted Naruto''s shoulder: "Naruto, although we are at the end of the crane, we can still try to catch up with their geniuses. Come on!"


    Naruto cried with a sad face: "Watermelon head with thick eyebrows, don''t put me in the same category as you, I''m not the tail of the crane. The white snake fairy said, I''m a rare genius!"


    First, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 672： Actual exercise

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    As soon as the front foot Rixiang Jing returned to the principal''s office, the back foot Ning Ci followed in frustration.


    Hyuga asked: "It''s Ningji, is there anything wrong?"


    After bowing deeply towards Rixiang Jing, Ning Ci said guiltily: "Teacher, this time I embarrassed you, and gave us the humiliation to the Rixiang family!"


    This time, Ning Ci was defeated by Sasuke with a slight disadvantage, which exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Hyuga mirror stunned, and then smiled: "I told you many times, the victory or defeat is nothing."


    "You don''t need to comfort me, I know I''ve let everyone down this time!"


    Ning Ci bowed his head, his tone depressed.


    He would not be so frustrated if he lost to Sasuke in a normal contest, but he lost to Sasuke in the physical examination of the superiority of the Japanese family, which makes it difficult for him to accept.


    Looking at Ningji, Hyuga didn''t say much.


    The sun mirror is actually very clear, because the principal ¡¯s intentional competition mechanism has caused the current ninja school to be completely different from the relaxed and relaxed atmosphere of the original ninja school.


    In particular, the system of publicizing the results of monthly assessments not only adds tremendous pressure to each student, but also adds pressure to the major ninjas behind the students.


    As far as he knows, nowadays, the major ninjas have given their children extra training in private to avoid their children''s disappointment in the assessment of the ninja school and their family reputation.


    Naruto''s accidentally reduced to the tail of a crane is actually related to this.


    If the autumn road family of Dinji''s back and the inuzu family of the back of the tooth had privately supplemented Dingji and the tooth, they would not be able to defeat Naruto physically.


    Because of this competitive atmosphere, each assessment is not only the students themselves, but also the face of their families behind the students. Therefore, when the assessment results are just announced, they will be full in front of the publicity column. Up the crowd.


    Therefore, the fact that the Hyuga tribe lost to the Uchiha tribe in terms of physical skills is likely to become a hot topic of discussion among villagers in the future.


    After Ningji aired for a while, Hyuga Gyoyo, who was preparing the actual combat exercise plan, said slowly, "This month, the school assessment project will be close to the actual combat exercise."


    Ning Ci raised his head: "Is it a real drill?"


    Hyuga mirror gave Ningji a glance, and said lightly: "Only in actual combat can we test out the true strength of a ninja, so I hope to make good use of this actual combat assessment."


    Ningci quickly promised: "Teacher, please rest assured that I will not embarrass you and your family this time!"


    Sunward Mirror moved his eyes back to the plan that was being drafted, and said casually: "By the way, this actual combat assessment coincides with the upcoming Five Shadows Conference in the village. By that time, pay attention to this. This actual combat exercise is not limited to our Muye family, so whether you can make a name for yourself in the presence of Wuying and your family depends on their ability. "


    "what!?"


    Ning Ci was startled at first, and then the fighting spirit ignited in his eyes.


    A few words fluttering from the sun to the mirror, all of a sudden throbbing Ning Ci''s heartstrings, making his whole blood surge, his body suddenly full of energy.


    For a child of his age, there is nothing more glorious than making a name for himself and his family in front of Wuying.


    Hyuga went on to say, "The news will be announced in two days, so be prepared."


    "Yes!"


    Ning Ci nodded again and again, his mind is no longer here.


    Sun Xiangjing raised his corner of the mouth and smiled: "Don''t be too happy. This actual combat exercise was personally planned by me. The difficulty is not small, and if you don''t hold the determination to die, it is very likely to be a shame! "


    ...


    at night.


    Sasuke, with his hands in his trouser pockets, walked back from the ninja school to the clan with pride in his mouth.


    In all the assessments of the Ninja School, he got the first grade, especially the physical examination of this school. He defeated the talented Ningji of the special family of soft boxing, and not only won it again. The first in the same period, but also proved to everyone that the Uchiha family is not even worse than the Hyuga family!


    "I''m going to tell my brother the good news first, and I''m like him now!"


    The thought of Sasuke''s ninja school, like his brother Itachi, was praised by his father.


    Came to the practice range dedicated to the Uchiha family, Sasuke found out that his brother Itachi was practicing shuriken throwing in the practice range. In addition, the water stop was on the side, so he trot together and said, "Brother, stop water brother!"


    Seeing Sasuke running over, Shisui and Itachi tacitly ended the topic of transplanting the primary cells.


    "Brother, this school''s physical examination, I got the first in the same period!"


    Sasuke said, "Look at me".


    Zhishui laughed: "I didn''t expect Sasuke to defeat Ningji this time. When I heard about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was really surprised."


    Sasuke pursed his lips: "Brother Zhishui, what does this mean, I defeated Ningji by my own strength, hum, in front of the writing round eyes of our Uchiha family, the soft fist of the Hyuga family is nothing great. Well!"


    Itachi and Shimizu smile at each other.


    Sasuke then said to Itachi: "Brother, rest assured, I will be the same as the number one in the same period until graduation!"


    Itachi said: "Don''t be proud, but I heard that the trainees in this period are very hard, if you are relaxed, be careful to be caught up by others!"


    At this time, Shui Shui remembered the fact that Hiroshi Hyuga proposed a practical exercise at a high-level meeting, so he said, "Sasuke, this month''s assessment of the school will probably be an actual exercise, and the principal will make rules by himself. Be careful! "


    "Is it a real drill? Hey, that''s my best!"


    Sasuke also had a smile on his childish face, and his eyes were full of eagerness ...


    ...


    Ninja School Teachers Dormitory.


    Gaze out at the peaceful wooden leaves village outside the window, the expression on his face was cloudy, and his heart whispered in secret: "Is there no accident for Master Osumaru?"


    It''s been two days since the regular communication with Dashe Wan agreed, but Dashe Wan''s communication is still late. This kind of thing has never happened before, so I feel a little disturbed.


    At that moment, Suddenly glanced and realized that someone was approaching his dormitory, but soon his expression softened again.


    Uh ...


    Before long, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, he asked, "Naruto, why not come home and rest so late?"


    Naruto with a faint tear on his face said, "Brother, can you teach me physical training?"


    Second more!

 Chapter 673： Group

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    One week later, after a full investigation by the four big forbearance villages, the details of the raid by Xiao organization in Yanyin Village finally revealed to everyone.


    This raid, like the previous attack on the leaves of wood, also occurred at night. The four-tailed person Li Yanzi of Yanyin Village ran away inexplicably, and opened the chaos.


    In the process of emergency evacuation of ordinary villagers, the masters of Yanyin Village, such as Didala, Wuwei Zhulihan, Elite Shangni Loess, etc., immediately launched a counterattack.


    Among them was Dida''s fierce battle with Xiao Nan, both of whom were amazingly destructive ninjas. Even if they intended to converge, the aftermath of the fight almost leveled half the village.


    And then the leader of the organization, the long door with the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ shot.


    With Nagato''s shot, the battle was originally in a stalemate, and suddenly turned down quickly. The ordinary Yanyin Ninja was completely vulnerable in front of Nagato, even if it was Yanyin''s forbearance, or even the elite''s forbearance. Some chakras that can only consume the Nagato only slightly, pose no real threat to the Nagato.


    Nagato swept away, disintegrating Yan Yin''s ninja army, subduing Yan Yin''s five-tailed pillar Li Han, and almost grasping Didala.


    On the occasion of Didal''s distress, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki suddenly shot, rescued Didal from Nagato''s hands, and finally escaped with serious injuries with Didal.


    After this battle, Yanyin Village was destroyed.


    However, when the third-generation earth shadow Onoki was destroyed by Koyo, he had considered how to deal with this situation if Koyo encountered Koyo, so during the period of dormancy before Xiao organization, he secretly used Yanyo''s ninjutsu. Important materials such as secrets, data files, and vaults were all transferred to another safe and hidden place.


    At the same time, he also established many temporary shelters in the territory of the native country to accommodate the fleeing Yanyin villagers.


    It can be said that before Xiao''s raid did not take place, the three generations of Tuying Onoki had already made the worst plan that Yanyin Village might fall, and arranged a retreat for Yanyin.


    But this is the case. This battle still caused Yan Yin''s vitality, and the loss of personnel and property was inestimable. The third-generation earth shadow Onoki is still alive. As long as he is alive, Yan Yin can still be regarded as the five biggest bears no matter how downcast he is. One of the villages.


    In addition to the news from Yan Yin, the whereabouts of Tuanzang are also the focus of the Ninja community.


    However, the group possession seemed to evaporate, and it completely lost its tracks. The forces of all parties searched the desert of Windland almost without any clue.


    Therefore, the forces of all sides began to speculate that this time Tuzang may have been seriously injured, and is hiding somewhere to heal.


    After all, the group ¡¯s sweep of ¡®Pain Six Road¡¯ before the group ¡¯s possession. The record of Cao Yin Ninja Army and Yun Yin AB is too horrible. It would be terrible if they did n¡¯t suffer any injuries after the war.


    As expected by Hyuga, after the raid on Xiaoyin Village, Xiao organization did not immediately start the next operation, but entered the dormant again.


    Obviously, Xiao organization is also worried about the plotting of the organized organization of God!


    These disturbances of the Ninja circles have not affected the sun direction mirror, and he still advances his plans in an orderly manner.


    Because the meridian of the No. 2 soil salamander clone is damaged, it takes some time to warm up, and the development of the soil salamander clone can only be temporarily eased. Therefore, his current energy is focused on the cultivation of the ''eight-door armor'' and the improvement of the ''yin seal''. , As well as preparing for a practical exercise in the Ninja School.


    Perhaps it was because this actual combat exercise coincided with the Five Shadows Conference in time. All the big Ninjas who realized this were doing enough, hoping that their children would start in this actual combat exercise. Even if you can''t show your face, at least the family''s name should not be embarrassed in front of Wuying.


    Ninja school classroom.


    Feeling the eager and nervous eyes cast by the children below, Hyuga mirror smiled: "In order to simulate the real battlefield, this actual combat exercise will be carried out in the form of group confrontation!"


    "Group confrontation ?!"


    The children were both surprised and vaguely looking forward.


    If you can form an excellent teammate, the probability of winning the actual combat drill will undoubtedly increase greatly, so many people''s eyes have been cast on Sasuke and Ningji, two strong contemporaries.


    Sasuke, who was sitting in his own position with his hands on his chest, enjoyed such a look. He sneered at the corner of his mouth, without any cramp on his face.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what kind of teammates he groups, because even if he is alone, he still has the confidence to win the actual combat drill.


    Compared with Sasuke, Ningji frowned slightly.


    Ning Ci knows that his overall strength is obviously inferior to Sasuke, so if the teammates he has assembled are too bad, then the probability of him defeating Sasuke in actual practice is even lower.


    Naruto is looking around and twirling, scratching his ears and struggling with which contemporaries are better.


    On the one hand, Hinata blushed, and looked at Naruto timidly.


    Sitting in the last row, Fu was sipping his teeth, Dingci, and Sakai in the corner drew sketches on the small book. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Kumaru was bored and lying on his back. On the table, Sakura and Ino looked at Sasuke as usual.


    After the news of the group was announced, the classroom suddenly became a mess.


    Hyuga then said again: "For the sake of fairness, your grouping has been drawn up this time, Iruka, let''s announce it!"


    After being instructed by Hyuga, Iluka immediately went to the podium and announced loudly the grouping of the actual combat exercise.


    Hyundai Mirror did not deliberately change the grouping of Koba Twelve Xiaoqiang, so they still maintain the original Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Ningji, Xiaoli, Tiantian, Shikamaru, Dingji, and Inoichi Group, Hina, Tooth, and Shi Nai.


    The only difference is that among the children who are paying special attention, there are also the group of Shiyuan, Kurama Yakumo, Sakai, and the group of Nanao Village, Zhuwei Village.


    With the announcement of the grouping by Iluka, there was a moment of joy and worry in the classroom. Naruto first came out, dissatisfied: "Why should I be in the same group as Sasuke!"


    Iluka said with a black face, "Stupid, because you are the tail of the crane! You can balance the strength of all the groups by arranging you with the strongest Sasuke!"


    Sasuke coldly hummed, "Well, the tail of the crane, don''t drag my hind legs this time!"


    "You shit!"


    Naruto said that he was playing with Sasuke.


    Ning Ci at the side was relieved at this moment.


    I''ve been watching Ning Ci''s every day and wondered: "Ning Ci, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ningji shook his head: "It''s nothing, I''m just glad I didn''t group with Naruto''s stupid guy."


    Although they are all crane tails, in the eyes of Ning Ci, Xiao Li who is in the same group as himself is obviously more reliable than Naruto''s guy ...


    First more!

 Chapter 674： appetizer

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [] https: // Fastest update! No ads!


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The shadows interspersed back and forth, stirred up a huge air wave in the driving range, the screams produced by the air waves gradually closed into a line, and became a low dull sound if any!


    After a moment, the black shadow stopped, revealing his strong posture.


    Needless to say, this is the cultivation of the ¡®Eight Gate Armor¡¯ sun mirror in your own practice range.


    "Whew ..."


    Although panting lightly, Hyuga mirror''s complexion was very rosy, and he still seemed to be at ease.


    After weeks of hard work, his body has gradually become accustomed to maintaining the burdens of the first three gates of ''opening the door'', ''hughing the door'', and ''giving birth''.


    After a while, Hyuga''s breathing calmed down, he shook his fist, and shouted, "Well, after adapting to the" Gate of Life ", the mastery of the body seems to improve a lot!"


    When practicing just now, he faintly found that his body seemed to be much more flexible.


    Not only is the speed faster, but the endurance is also better. Even the nerve response ability seems to have improved significantly. It can be said that the overall quality of the body has been improved.


    You should know that at the current level of the Sunward Mirror, the effect of ordinary exercise has been very limited. More often, the exercise is just to maintain the state, so as not to cause a decline in physical fitness.


    However, the practice of ''Eight Door Armor'' has brought him such a significant improvement. From this we can see that the ''Eight Door Armor'' does have its own unique features in the exploration of human potential.


    "The next step is to hit the fourth ''hurt door''. I don''t know if it''s me or Kakashi is faster!"


    When thinking of the competition with Kakashi in the training of the Eight Doors, Nixiang mirror smiled.


    Because of the rebirth of the rebirth eye to the body over the years, the current qualifications of Sunxiang Mirror are stronger than Kakashi''s genius of one thousand miles, or even one thousand miles, plus his huge advantage in Chakra volume Therefore, he claimed that he would not lose to Kakashi in the practice of ''Eight Gates''.


    Uh ...


    At this point, Shushui fell into the driving range with a teleportation technique, and reported to Sunview Mirror: "Senior, all the people you are looking for are here. Would you like to see them now?"


    He took a towel and wiped his sweat while saying, "You take them to the principal''s room first, and I''ll be there later."


    "Ok!"


    The water stop slammed and then disappeared into the driving range.


    After a brief flush, Hyuga changed into a casual outfit and walked to the principal''s office. [°® Ææ ÎÄѧ ... # free reading]


    At the moment, in the principal''s office, besides stopping the water, there were four people standing side by side. They were Iruka, Mizuki, Steel Iron, and Izuki Izumo.


    "principal!"


    Seeing the sun coming in, they made a salute to the mirror.


    Sitting back in his position, Hyuga mirror scanned the four in front of him and said, "My arrangement, should the water stop have already been told?"


    All four nodded separately, only Iruka''s expression on his face was restless.


    With this in mind, Hyuga asked: "Iruka, do you have anything to say?"


    Iluka hesitated a moment and said, "Principal, do you need to achieve this level? We are all forbearance. How could those children defeat us?"


    Hyuga mirror grinned.


    He called the four principals, Iluka, Mizuki, Gangzitie, and Shenyue Izumo, to the principal''s office, not for anything else, but for the upcoming combat drills.


    This time, the rules of the Ninja School''s actual combat exercises have been worked out and announced.


    The actual combat location is in the death forest near the village. The students will enter the death forest from different entrances in groups, and then conduct random melees in the death forest.


    Each group will carry three item scrolls before entering the Death Forest.


    For each defeat in the Death Forest, one item scroll will be lost. If a group loses all item scrolls, the group will be judged to be eliminated, and the group that has won the most item scrolls is the actual battle. The ultimate winner of the drill.


    In order to make this actual combat exercise more difficult, Nichijou deliberately arranged a team of trainers, namely, four experienced Zhongren, Iruka, Mizuki, Steel Iron, and Izuki Izumo in front of him.


    The instructor group will also enter the death forest and attack any student group they find indiscriminately during actual combat exercises. Therefore, how to avoid the instructor group is one of the key points of this actual combat assessment.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror unmoved, Iruka continued: "Principal, these children have been in a ninja school for less than half a year. Will they undergo such a rigorous assessment now, will they ..."


    After waiting for Iluka to say it, Hikaru interrupted him: "I can wait for them to grow slowly, but the organization may not have this patience, we don''t have much time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this ..."


    Iluka opened her mouth, but couldn''t refute Sunview.


    Mizuki interjected at this time: "Please assured the principal, I will let these little ghosts understand the difference between actual combat and assessment."


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Don''t you rely on your own tolerance, just look down on these little ghosts. If you easily lose to these little ghosts, then you will be embarrassed!"


    Mizuki smiled arrogantly: "You look down on us so much!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Mizuki and laughed, "Looking forward to your performance."


    After Iluka and others left the principal''s office, Zhishui said, "Senior, would it be too strict for the faculty members to join this practical exercise?"


    From the perspective of Shui Shui, even the strongest Sasuke among the trainees may not be the four opponents of the teaching team, so joining the teaching team will inevitably be a unilateral crushing.


    Sun Xiangjing put away the smile on her face and asked, "Stop the water, have you been on the battlefield when you were as big as them?"


    "Uh..."


    He stopped, then nodded, and he entered the battlefield when he was less than ten years old, and at the age of eleven he awakened from the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Hyuga mirror turned his head and looked out of the window: "The situation in the Ninja Realm is even more critical than it was during the Third Ninja War. For example, a big Ninja village like Yanyin Village will be destroyed. Let the children play ninja games for years without worry in the ninja school, that is not responsible to them, but also to the whole village! "


    Zhishui said, "I didn''t think about it."


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "What''s more, sending a team of faculty members is a practical exercise, it''s just an appetizer!"


    Zhishui was taken aback: "What ?! Do you have other plans?"


    Hyuga mirror said, "You just wait and see!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 675： Practical exercises with Ren Zhuli

    Giant clay flying dragon.


    From time to time, Red glanced at Didala beside her, her face full of inquiry.


    Perceiving red eyes, Didala turned black, and said uncomfortably, "I told you, I''m not the damn¡® Jizang ¡¯, do n¡¯t look at me that way!¡±


    Hung quickly said, "I have no intention to spy on the information organized by your god. I just want to know the news of the wind chimes. He ... how has he been?"


    "you..."


    Seeing that she didn''t believe herself, Didala hummed slightly and turned her head to the side.


    The three generations of Toku Onoki sitting at the forefront shook his head: "Little girl of wood leaves, Didala did not lie, he is really not a member of the **** organization!"


    Onoki also suspected that Didala had joined the Divine Organization without concealing himself, but after inquiring about the time when the divine organization ''Kizo'' appeared, he ruled out Dida''s suspicion because ''Zizo'' When the kingdom appeared and played against Xiao organization, Didala was following him to cultivate the ''dust'', so Didala could not be the divine organization ''Zizang''.


    "Red, stop talking."


    Kakashi aside stopped the red ready to continue questioning.


    Ohno asked Kakashi at this moment: "Other shadows should have arrived in your leaves?"


    Kakashi nodded softly: "Yes, Lord Lei Ying, Lord Water Shadow, and Lord Feng Ying, have all arrived in the village smoothly, and just wait for you to reach the Five Shadows Conference."


    Kakashi and Red were sent by the third generation of Naruto to receive the third generation of Tuying after receiving the message from Yan Yin to Muye, so the two of them were also flying to the clay flying dragon of Muye.


    It didn''t take long for the clay dragon to fly out of the wood.


    After landing at the secret entrance of the original root base, a group of four people on the clay flying dragon passed through the secret entrance outside the village, all the way to the original root base located under the wood leaves.


    After sending the three generations of Tuying and Didala into the secret meeting room where the Five Shadows Congress was held, Kakashi and Hong left the original base.


    On the way, Hong asked: "Kakashi, do you think Didala is ''Tisang''?"


    After a moment of groaning, Kakashi replied: "From the temperament, it doesn''t seem to be the same person. You have seen ''Zizang''. It''s a very quiet guy, but this Dedara''s character is very detached. The two have exactly the opposite personality. "


    Hong said: "I also think something is wrong, but the detonation clay used by Didala is too similar to¡® Kizo ¡¯. If it ¡¯s just a coincidence, is n¡¯t that a coincidence?¡±


    Kakashi said, "In fact, you don''t have to judge so hard. Just confirm a little, and you will know if Didala is the" Tibetan organization "of God!"


    Red eyes stared: "''Dust''?"


    Kakashi nodded: "If Didala will also be ''dust'', then basically he can be judged to be ''Tisho''. It may be a coincidence to use the same detonating clay, but it will also be ''dust''. It is by no means a coincidence that it can be explained, because there should be no one in the current Ninja world, and the ''dust'' can be developed without the guidance of three generations of earth shadows! "


    Hong Fuhe said: "If he can¡® dust ¡¯, it also shows that he is very disguised. His frivolity and nervousness are actually deliberately disguised.¡±


    ...


    When Red and Kakashi discussed whether Didala was organized by the ¡°Tibetan¡±, the secret discussion room of the Five Shadows Conference was also undergoing the same discussion.


    The fourth generation of Leiying said impatiently: "All the evidence points to you, when will you still quibble Dedara!"


    "Humph!"


    Didala clasped her chest with her hands and pouted, ignoring the four generations of Lei Ying''s questioning.


    Three generations of earth shadows explained: "I can prove that Didala is not a ''Jizang'' organized by God, because ''Dizala'' was in the village when Tangzhi appeared in the kingdom of Tang."


    Four generations of Fengying questioned: "What does this show, the clay avatar has the ability to falsify the real thing."


    The three generations of Tuying asserted: "No, it was Didala in the village at that time."


    The reason why Onoki is so determined is that the cultivation of ''dust'' requires the integration of the three properties of Chakra in the body, which cannot be achieved with a clay clone.


    It''s just that this involves the secret of Didal''s cultivation of "Dust", so Onoki can''t say clearly.


    The three generations of Naruto stared at Didala, asking everyone that was concerned and asking, "Didala, do you have control of Dust?"


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Didala''s face was gloomy: "Yes, I do have ''dust'', but I''m really not the **** ''Tisang'', I want to know the **** one more than you now Who is ''Zizang''? If he falls into my hands, I must turn him into a large firework, eh! "


    After encountering the divine organization ''Inflammation Demon'', Didala felt as if his fate had been manipulated, and absurd coincidences followed, making him frightened and frustrated.


    After receiving a positive reply from Didala, the three generations of Naruto said, "Well, that''s all for the topic of ''Tisho''!"


    Confirm that Didala has mastered the "dust", and everyone knows it, and will not continue to force Dedala to ask, because if Didala is not really ''Tisang'', then it is useless, and if Didala is not It''s ''Jizang''. It''s useless to force it!


    Soon, under the guidance of the three generations of Naruto, the focus of the Five Shadow Talks shifted from Didala to the encirclement of the regiment and how to deal with the threat of Xiao and protect the existing human power.


    Because of the horrific power previously displayed by Tuanzang ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Five Shadows temporarily suppressed their selfishness, and soon finalized a set of plans for joint search of Tzang''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, the investigation and countermeasures against Xiao organizations have also become the focus of discussion.


    It''s just that the strength of the leader of the Xiao organization is too powerful. Even if the five shadows gather, it is still difficult to deal with it. Therefore, half of this topic cannot be carried out.


    Seeing that everyone was exhausted, the three generations of Naruto announced: "let''s discuss it here for the time being. In the past few days, you can stroll around our wooden leaves, rest and wait for the latest information!"


    Four generations of Fengying suddenly said at this time: "I heard that the Ninja School in Guicun will hold a practical drill tomorrow. Will Jiuwei Zhuli and Qiwei Renzhu Li participate?"


    Because the topic of protecting the existing human pillars in Wuda Ninja Village was discussed before, the high-level officials at the Wudai Ninja Village were aware of the news that the seven-tailed human pillars in Wuren Village were in Muye.


    Three generations of Naruto nodded with a smile: "If you are interested, you can go and see!"


    The first is to offer, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 676： Please you

    In the early morning, just as the refreshing morning sun flooded the ground, there was an inexplicable excitement outside the deserted death forest. Ninja ninjas and many ordinary villagers rushed to this place by accident.


    Standing on a temporary platform, Hyuga mirror poked: "Why are there so many people watching the bustle?"


    Just at a glance, Sun Xiangjing even saw several vendors pushing trolleys in the crowd.


    On the other side, Zhishui laughed: "It is not because of the publicity system for the assessment results that you have developed that made the ninjas of all sizes in the village jealous. They are afraid that their children will be inconspicuous, so everyone is paying attention to it. Next, the influence of our ninja school is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Sometimes Shui Shui really admires Sunward Mirror, because no matter what Sunward Mirror does, he can play tricks.


    For example, after the implementation of the publicity system of assessment results, the major ninjas in the village either actively or passively paid attention to the dynamics of the ninja school, because the ranking of the publicity of the ninja school was too eye-catching. It is difficult for the clan not to pay attention. After all, if their children are ugly in the performance rankings, they can spread throughout the village in less than half a day.


    And Muye Village is a real ninja village. Even ordinary villagers have inextricable relationships with the major ninjas in the village. So several times, every time the ninja school is assessed, the more More and more villagers have paid attention to it, and it has gradually become an activity that villagers are very interested in.


    After all, Muye always has such a tradition. For example, Naruto in the original time sold tickets for the middle-tolerance exam, making it the same as entertainment.


    Seeing more and more villagers rushing here, all the students participating in the assessment were agitated, even if it was Sasuke, the best of these peers of Ning Ci, under the attention of everyone Nervous.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    "Mom, I''m here!"


    "Oops, my old man is here too!"


    Soon, many students found their loved ones in the crowd. Some students looked surprised and did not seem to expect their relatives to come. Some students greeted their loved ones in a cheerful manner.


    Sakura is one of them. Watching her parents waving at herself outside the court, she said, holding her forehead, "how did they come here, don''t give me so much pressure!"


    Naruto clasped his back of his head with his hands, and deliberately displayed a careless expression: "Parents or whatever, the most troublesome."


    "Humph!"


    With a cool face, Sasuke snorted softly, and seemed to be very disdainful of Sakura''s parents for cheering, but from time to time, he swept to the sidelines with the light from the corner of his eyes, exposing his true heart.


    When he saw his parents and his brother Itachi accompanied him, the corner of his mouth rose up unconsciously, and he vowed secretly in his heart: "Today, I must make everyone in the village understand the Uchiha family. Great! "


    On the other side, after seeing the figure of his father and his homeowner, Ning Ci vowed secretly in his heart that he would win glory for the family of the day to day.


    Then Ning Ci turned his head subconsciously and looked at Sasuke at the other end.


    For Ningji, the biggest obstacle to winning this practical exercise is Sasuke. Because he has white eyes, his chance of avoiding the instructor group is much greater than others, so the most dangerous instructor for other students The group is nothing to him.


    When Ningji looked at Sasuke, it happened that Sasuke also looked at Ningji, because for Sasuke, Ningji was also his biggest obstacle to winning the actual combat drill.


    Watching the confrontation between Ningji and Sasuke, carrying a scroll larger than himself, said to Ningci every day, "Relax, we can win!"


    Xiao Li on the side also nodded: "Ning Ci, I will definitely not hinder you."


    Ningji retracted his eyes when confronting Sasuke, glanced at the two teammates around him, and said solemnly: "I''ll take care of you this time!"


    Suddenly, there was a noise from the crowd on the sidelines, and then, the cheer came along with the waves from far to near.


    Listening to the faint cheers from the distance, Ino asked with a puzzled expression: "Is it Lord Naruto?"


    Ding Ci, who was eating potato chips, replied vaguely, "I think so."


    Shikamaru shook his head and casually analyzed: "If only the Lord of Hao Ying was present, it should not be so swaggering, I guess it is likely that all five shadows are here! Cut, the village will not want to use our actual combat drill Come, invigorate the morale of the Five Big Ninja Villages? "


    The destruction of Yan Yin by the Xiao organization severely damaged the morale of the five big Ninja villages, so this time the Five Shadows Conference held in Koba, the village was not hiding, and many people knew the five shadows, including the shadows. Ying is currently in the village of Muye.


    As expected by Shikamaru, Wuying soon reached the temporary platform.


    Looking at the five ninjas on the high stage wearing shadow robes, standing on the top of the ninja world, the trainees who were about to participate in the actual combat drill immediately became as excited as the chicken blood.


    Even Sasuke, Ningji was no exception, all flushed.


    Only then did they fully realize that this actual combat exercise is very different from previous assessments. Once they have won the top spot in today''s actual combat exercises, they can really make a name for themselves in the Ninja world!


    As all the senior officials of the ceremony have arrived, the sun mirror as the headmaster of the Ninja School no longer delays, and he directly said to the trainees on the high stage: "You should be clear about the rules of this actual combat exercise, and I will not stop here anymore. I just emphasize that don''t take this drill as a usual ninja game, if you are not careful, you will really die! "


    After all, Hyuga mirror beckoned.


    A group of staff who were on standby by the side of the field immediately led the various student groups to different entrances.


    Watching a group of students leave the venue under the leadership of the staff ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kakashi gathered next to Hyuga, whispering: "Will you just say it seriously?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "What do you think?"


    At this time, Zhishui came over and said, "Senior, Senior Asma, they have arrived."


    Kakashi froze, wondering, "Why did you call Asma?"


    Hyuga patted Kakashi''s shoulder: "You''ll know in a while!"


    ...


    far away.


    The whirlpool mask stands on a tree branch, overlooking the lively field outside the death forest.


    At this moment, he suddenly pierced his trunk from the trunk and said, "Didala still can''t be found. He should be hidden by the leaves!"


    Second, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 677： Burning True Gold

    Seeing silently looking at the death forest in the distance, he also looked down in the past, jokingly: "Your intelligence informant seems to be very keen on the school of Ninja. When he heard that he was right, Muye''s Ninja School has carried out many reforms. This actual combat exercise seems to be promoted by him. Seeing this posture, he seems to want to train these little ghosts to confront us! "


    With soiled face scornful: "The guy from Sunxiang Mirror is still as naive as before. What kind of role can these little ghosts play no matter how they are cultivated? The future of Ninja is doomed!"


    He suddenly said, "I heard that the nine-tailed pillars of Konoha will also participate in this actual combat exercise. We may take the opportunity to take away the nine-tailed pillars."


    He took a moment to hesitate: "As soon as Yan Yin was overthrown by us, Muye held such a high-profile event, and Jiuweiren Zhuli participated, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    He turned his head to look at the soil: "Are you worried that this is a trap organized by God?"


    "We can''t ignore this possibility." After a pause, explained with the soil: "When Nagato was defeated by the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' last time, you were also there. The strength of the other party is by no means that the two of us can resist. of."


    Recalling the shocking battle between Nagato and ''Yan Luo'' before, there was no doubt at all: "Well, the monster of ''Yan Luo'' can summon meteorites at will, even the" Gaimen "can''t resist, and Nagato was in that battle. The injuries we have suffered have not been thorough until now! If we meet him, I am afraid we will be in bad shape. "


    Datong Musheren''s meteorite attack on the moon with the help of giant reincarnation eyes has been counted by Xiao organization on the head of the sun mirror, so Xiao organization and all members, including the leader of the leader, are very afraid of ''Yan Luo''. .


    It was also because of the meteorite attack that the leader of the gate was seriously injured, and Xiao organization had to lie dormant for so long, even though the injury of the gate was not completely recovered.


    Zhai Tu continued: "You don''t have to worry too much, ''Yan Luo'' did not chase us last time, indicating that he also jealous of Nagato, and now we have captured four and five tails, as long as the scorpion''s transformation plan is successful," Yan Luo ''is no longer the strongest in the forbearance world, and our plan can be promoted again! "


    It ¡¯s a pity to ask: ¡°After entering the death forest, there are only two little kids of the same age next to Zhuli of Jiuwei. It ¡¯s a pity to miss this opportunity!¡±


    After weighing it, he said with confidence in his ability to escape: "Go and see, if there is a chance, we will take a shot!"


    ...


    On the field outside the death forest, blocks of surveillance screens were quickly set up.


    Nine-tailed pillars and seven-tailed pillars participated in this actual combat exercise at the same time. Of course, the sundial mirror must be well protected, and the hundreds of cameras arranged in the death forest are a part of safety protection.


    These cameras can not only monitor the vast majority of the area in the death forest, but also provide live scenes for the five shadows and villagers on the scene. The only drawback is that it only costs money, but this actual combat exercise is in It was approved at the village high-level meeting, so all expenses are borne by the village, and Sun Xiangjing need not worry about it.


    In addition to these cameras, many important nodes in the death forest are also stationed by shadow squads, which can be rushed to any area in the death forest within three minutes, and Naruto and Fu''s bodies have been arranged by Kakashi. With the ''Flying Thunder Magic'', Kakashi can instantly transfer these two important human powers whenever an accident occurs.


    Stepping down the high platform, Hyuga came to the four of Asma, Red, Blast, and Xiyan.


    Except for Asma, the three of them were all called by Sunxiang Mirror, and Asma heard that Hong was coming, so they came along.


    After throwing the four sets of Xiao organization''s red cloud clothes to the four people in front of him, Hyuga mirror said, "Let''s change them!"


    Asma, who had received Xiao organization''s red cloud suit, was confused: "Mirror, what are you doing?"


    "Cough ..." After a slight cough, Fengfeng asked, "Senior, wouldn''t you want us to pretend to be members of the Xiao organization to scare those children?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Yes!"


    Hongmei said: "Mirror, you are too big to play! They are just a group of children. They haven''t graduated from the school, and they aren''t even the next one. You have already arranged a team of middle school teachers. Then, let us all endure it, isn''t this a deliberate blow to those children? Don''t forget that the five shadows are all watching! "


    There is no doubt that Hong is thinking about the sun mirror, and making children ugly on this occasion is undoubtedly embarrassing the major ninjas behind these children.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Asma and said lightly, "I''m not afraid to offend people, are you afraid?"


    In front of the red face, Asma said suddenly, "What''s the joke, I have nothing to fear!"


    Sun Xiangjing patted Asma''s shoulder with satisfaction: "It is indeed a person who lives in the ape flying house, so stiff!"


    "You ..." After a sigh of silence, Hong said, "Forget it, one of you is a child of the Hao tribe and the other is the son of Naruto. I am too lazy to tell you."


    Jianhong also agreed, and Fengfeng quickly answered, "Senior, what are we going to do?"


    Sunward Mirror handed over the intelligence information of Twelve Xiaoqiang, plus Shiyuan, Kurama Yakumo, Sakai, and the forbearance group to a total of six people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then ordered "You don''t care about the other, just stare at these six groups. You have to make them mistakenly think that you are a real member of the Xiao organization, and let them feel the pressure of death!"


    Asma was a little uneasy: "There is a pillar of nine-tailed people in it. If he suddenly gets out of control and runs away, how can he end it!"


    Knowing the Nanao Pillar, there are only a handful of high-leaf leaders of the wooden leaves and the few senior Ninja village leaders who have participated in the Five Shadows Conference, so Asma does not know that Fu is the Nanao Pillar.


    At this time, Shili stood up beside Hyuga Mirror and stood up, smiling. "If Naruto runs away, I will deal with it, please don''t worry about senior Asma."


    Asma was still a little uneasy: "These children are the children of the strongest Ninja in the village. Among them are the geniuses of your Hyuga tribe. Do you really need to do this?"


    Hyuga mirror calmly said: "You treat them as children, then they will always be children. The fire burns true gold, and I want them to know now what they will face in the future, and I want them to understand that death is around them. , Never left! "


    Third, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 678： Are the younger generations so crazy?

    I looked up and down and changed into Asma, Red, Gale and Xiyan, who were in Xiaoyun''s red cloud suit. He smiled at the mirror, and immediately took out four gray masks and threw them over: ! "


    Asma murmured, "I remember members of the God organization only wear masks, Xiao group''s people never seem to wear masks!"


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips: "Don''t care about these details, as long as you are strong enough and hard enough, are you afraid to lie to the gang of little ghosts?"


    Hong Xiao, who has a good relationship with the Hyuga family, said, "Ning Ci has white eyes, and he will wear it even if he wears a mask."


    Zhishui explained to several people at this time: "The masks in your hands have been personally processed by the principal, and a special seal technique has been recorded inside, which can shield the insights of pupil ninjas including white eyes."


    "what!?"


    Several people were taken aback.


    Xi Yan took a closer look at the mask in his hand and said, "Isn''t this mask similar to the mask organized by God?"


    Sunxiang Jing casually said: "I don''t know how the mask of the **** tissue is made, anyway, it is not too technically difficult to shield pupil insight."


    Asma glanced at Hyuga mirror: "I didn''t expect you to have such a high degree of accomplishment in sealing!"


    Hyuga mirrored off the topic of masks and continued: "I have reported to the village about your existence. The shadows stationed in the death forest also know that only the students and instructors who participated in the actual combat exercises did not know."


    Red stunned: "What, even the faculty don''t know?"


    "Of course!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror said, "The faculty group I arranged was originally thrown to you. Only when the faculty group is resolved in front of the students will the students quickly believe that you are truly aware Members of the organization. At that time, we will be able to see whether the students in a state of despair can face everything like a ninja! "


    Red opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and finally said only: "Mirror, it''s bad luck for your students!"


    Asma and others nodded deeply.


    ...


    Within the forest of death.


    The pig-deer squad quickly shuttled through the dense virgin forest, and the three men''s faces were all dignified like never before, and even the consistently loose Lumaru was no exception.


    After a moment, three people stopped under a big tree.


    Ino gasped, and asked, "Karma, what shall we do next?"


    Shikamaru pulled out a map from the ninja bag around his waist and spread it out on the ground. Then he squatted to the side of the map and said, "We are entering the death forest from the entrance 3 of Zone B. Sasuke''s group is in Zone A , Ningci''s group C, so Sasuke''s group should be on our left, and Ningji''s group should be on our right. "


    Ino also understood that this actual combat exercise must avoid Sasuke, Ningji''s two groups, and the instructor group who attacked all students without discrimination, so he said, "So we can only go straight ahead?"


    Shikamaru shook his head: "No, we will stay in place and hide here!"


    "Ah, why?"


    Lu Maru said: "Probably speaking, as long as we ensure that our three prop scrolls are not lost, we will never be at the bottom, and we do not have the confidence to defeat Sasuke and Ningji, so we ensure that our prop scrolls are not lost. Being in the midstream rankings, ending this exercise is the safest solution! "


    Ding Ci nodded: "My father also told me in the morning that he must not be eliminated too soon."


    Ino also echoed: "Well, my dad also explained to me like this."


    Shikamaru laughed: "It''s so decided, anyway, this actual combat drill is not our stage, Sasuke and Ningji are the protagonists!"


    As expected by Shikamaru, Sasuke and Ningji''s team began their hunting after the actual combat drill officially started.


    The other student groups had no chance at all in front of them. In less than an hour''s effort, they successively defeated several encounter groups and won a lot of prop scrolls.


    ...


    At the meeting place outside the forest of death.


    Watching Sasuke on the monitoring screen once again easily defeated his opponent and won another prop scroll, the four generations of Fengying on the platform couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It is indeed the Uchiha family who wrote the round eyes!"


    Three generations of Tuying said: "The kid with white eyes is also very good. His body skills are clean and neat, and the experienced one is not like he should be at this age."


    The four generations of Lei Ying asked at this moment: "The boy with the yellow hair who is next to Uchiha is the Nine-tailed Pillar?"


    Three generations of Naruto took a pipe and nodded.


    "Look, what team is the instructor group?"


    "They seem to be rushing away from the children of Chao Yuzhi''s family!"


    "I watched a show!"


    At this time, there was an exclamation from the crowd on the conference site, because the teacher group appeared on the monitoring screen, and from the route, they were straight towards Sasuke''s group.


    ...


    In the forest of death.


    After tossing another winning prop scroll to Sakura, Sasuke asked, "How many scrolls have we got?"


    Sakura responded with a smile: "Including our own, there are already seven, Sasuke, you are really the strongest!"


    Naruto yelled, "Sakura, I did something just now!"


    Sakura ignored Naruto directly, got to Sasuke''s side, and handed the kettle over: "Sasuke, drink some water!"


    As Sasuke was preparing to take over the kettle handed out by Sakura, a sound of wind broke, and then four figures fell in front of Sasuke and others in turn.


    "What about the faculty ..."


    After seeing the person coming, Sasuke not only did not fear, but cracked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes turned scarlet in a flash.


    Mizuki of the instructor group said, "Sasuke, hand over a scroll, run away!"


    Sakura had to surrender a prop scroll subconsciously. When she wanted to come, she was caught by the four trainees. The resistance didn''t make sense at all. Instead of consuming Chakra or hurting them, it would be better to listen to Mr. Mizuki obediently A prop scroll is more cost-effective.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke reached out and stopped Sakura, coldly: "Escape? What a joke!"


    Iluka frowned. "Sasuke, if you are injured now, it will affect your performance."


    Sasuke pouted: "Mr. Iruka, who wins and who loses may not be!"


    Gang Zitie laughed softly: "Are the younger generations so crazy!"


    Shenyue Izumo said with a stern face: "Since so, let these little ghosts use their bodies to feel what Zhongren is!"


    not far away.


    After gently prying through the bushes, he was shocked every day: "Is Sasuke going crazy? In the case of redundant prop scrolls, they have to do something with the instructor group!"


    Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, said: "If it was me, I would not easily hand over any props!"


    Every day said silently: "You geniuses are really hard to understand!"

 Chapter 4： More updated, monthly ticket!

    I stayed up all night and completed four shifts, slow hands, this is already my limit, and I beg you for your monthly ticket support!


    There are only the last two days left this month, and they are still far away from the top five goals of classified monthly tickets. The first few are better than one. Although I am a salted fish, I also want to make a salted fish with dreams Everyone supports me. The monthly pass is wasted today and tomorrow, so please remember to vote!


    Hey thanks!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 679： Solitary instructor group

    () Seeing that Sasuke in the monitor turned out to pose a fight to the instructor group of Zhong Ren, countless exclaimed voices were heard in the huge venue.


    Undoubtedly, a child around ten years old has not flinched in the face of the four middle men. This alone is enough to be praiseworthy.


    Sasuke''s mother, Uchiha Miguchi, who was also in the meeting room, murmured softly while staring at the monitor: "This child is really so!"


    The weasel on the side smiled. "It''s a bit reluctant."


    Itachi still knows the strength of Sasuke well, and it is not a big deal to deal with one Chinese forbearance, but if you want to deal with four Chinese forbearances at the same time, the result is difficult to predict.


    But Fuyue, who was his father, raised his mouth, and he was very satisfied with Sasuke''s daring to hit the instructor group. In his opinion, Uchiha should be like this!


    On the platform.


    The four generations of Lei Ying said in a stern voice: "I thought this actual combat exercise was just a ninja game for the little ghosts. I didn''t expect it to be more exciting than I expected!"


    Through the monitors scattered throughout the death forest, everyone in the venue not only saw Sasuke''s confrontation with the faculty group, but also found that several student groups, including Ningji Group, were hidden near their confrontation area.


    Some of these student groups lurk in a far-sighted blind spot. They observe Sasuke''s battlefield through pupillary techniques, some use illusion to hide nearby, and some fly in mid-air, peering into Sasuke''s battlefield with high-altitude vision.


    They did not become birds and beasts because of the appearance of the teacher group, but they showed their magical powers, hiding in the neighborhood, and looking for opportunities like the real ninja.


    The three generations of earth shadows, who were indifferent to the original, looked at this scene in the monitor, and their expressions were more serious, and said with emotion: "It is terrible for the future!"


    Although due to the existence of Xiao organization, the five big ninja villages have changed from the previous confrontation to the current alliance, but the competitive relationship within the five big ninja villages still exists. Therefore, when I saw Muye emerged so many excellent talents, just now The three generations of Tuying who lost Yanyin Village are inevitably sad.


    As the host, the three generations of Naruto laughed and said, "Sasuke is still immature. At this time, it is not a wise choice to work with the teacher group!"


    In the battle with the faculty group, regardless of the victory or defeat, Sasuke will be reduced to the prey of other student groups hidden nearby. If you are not careful, you can lose your leading edge.


    ...


    Within the forest of death.


    "Sakura, Naruto, you are not their opponents, let''s all step back!"


    Sasuke twisted his neck, and a single hook jade was spinning rapidly in his scarlet eyes.


    Obviously, he not only has to work with the instructor group, but also intends to challenge the four members of the instructor group alone.


    Naruto quickly said, "Hey, what do you mean! Don''t forget that we are a team. If we want to fight, of course we will go together!"


    Sakura looked sullen: "Sasuke, are we really doing this? The other party is Teacher Iruka them? Or else hand over a prop scroll!"


    At this time, the opposite Iluka said seriously: "Sasuke, you are indeed the best of all the students I have met, but arrogance is not a good habit!"


    "Let ¡¯s talk about it later, Teacher Iruka!"


    Sasuke grinned, with a sly smile.


    Iruka frowned, and was preparing to persuade him, but found that Sasuke''s hands in the ninja capsules were drawn out suddenly, and then several shurikens were thrown towards his side!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the shattering of the shuriken rang out in the forest.


    With the help of Sasuke''s initiative, the fighting between the student group and the instructor group broke out!


    The four members of the trainee group in Zhongni easily avoided the shuriken thrown by Sasuke without warning each other, but when each shuriken passed by, they could see that these shurikens were actually tied. After the special treatment, the non-reflective characteristic steel wire, and a small ball is tied at the end of the wire.


    "what is this!?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of a few people in Iluka were attracted by the small **** tied to the tail of the wire.


    Uh ...


    Before a few people can judge the use of these small balls, the small **** exploded one after another, like a smoke bomb, and instantly created a large smoke on the battlefield!


    Uh ...


    Almost as soon as the smoke surged, a figure flashed into the smoke and rushed to the four teachers in the smoke.


    Soon, a sound of dense fists and blows came from the smoke!


    Listening to the **** fists echoing in the ears, Naruto reacted, wondering, "Er, is there a war?"


    Looking at the smoke in front of her, Sakura said uncertainly: "Okay ... seems like it!"


    In the grass in the distance.


    Xiao Li held her mouth and exclaimed, "Sasuke is fast!"


    Ning Ci, who turned on her white eyes, didn''t snor, but stared intently at the fuming smoke that was erupting in the distance, and her expression on her face gradually hardened.


    another side.


    Hidden behind a big tree, covered by illusion, Ziyuan mumbled, "How does it look like Sasuke is dominant!"


    Yakumo Kurama, who maintains illusions, is also a little puzzled: "The teachers in the teacher group may not be true, they are all forbearance, and should not be defeated by Sasuke alone."


    Sakai silently drew an ink bird on the scroll in order to retreat when the situation was not right.


    Mid-air.


    I borrowed a little seven-tailed power, flew to the crown of a large tree, and looked at the battlefield not far from the fierce battle with my hands on my cheeks, and muttered: "The faculty group is not as strong as imagined! "


    A secret surveillance room in the death forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has been put on by Asma dressed in Xiao organization, staring at the monitor screen in front of him and saying, "No, four of them are ten years old. Child into a stalemate? "


    Red was also speechless: "It looks like we''re going to appear early."


    She thought that at least until noon, or even at night, after the teacher group had repaired the little ghosts, they had a chance to play. Never thought, the teacher group encountered stubble as soon as they came up.


    The wind whispered, "This Uchiha Sasuke is really strong!"


    Xi Yan echoed: "Well, the throwing skills are very high, the physical skills are not bad, and the tactical quality is first-class. It is indeed a genius of the Uchiha family!"


    Asma put on a mask with a smile and said, "Okay, let''s go. If the teacher group is defeated by a little ghost, they will be embarrassed in the village in the future, so we will help them Well, at least in our hands, they won''t be too shameful! "


    The first is to offer, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 680： Teacher, dont look down on me

    Immediately after the Asmar Squad acted, their figures appeared on the monitoring screens at the venue.


    "Who are those people?"


    "Is Xiaoxiao organized?"


    "How did they sneak in here?"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise, exclamation, warning, and even cursing at the venue.


    Uchihime Miguchi, who was watching Sasuke''s fierce battle with the instructor group, also noticed the Asma team disguised as members of the Xiao organization, exclaiming suddenly, "No, they went to Sasuke!"


    Fuyue also frowned, but after all he was the head of the Uchiha clan. He was not too panicked, but first looked at the five shadows on the high platform not far away, and saw that there was nothing moving there, so he asked Itachi "What''s going on?"


    Itachi quickly explained: "Adult father, mother, please do n¡¯t worry, Brother Zhishui told me that this is also the arrangement of the ninja school. The team wearing Xiaoyun uniforms is all posing by the Shangni in the village. . "


    Uchiha Mikoto breathed a long sigh of relief: "It scared me."


    At this time, the staff at the venue also began to announce the truth to the villagers in the venue.


    After learning that these members of the Xiao organization wearing grey masks appearing in the death forest were all posing as Shang Ni in the village, the purpose was to test the students'' response in the extreme situation, the villagers were either surprised or admired Either applaud or worry, emotions vary.


    Listening to the noise around her ears, Uchiha Miko started to worry: "Stop the water, they are too messy!"


    Itachi explained: "The school also hopes to use this actual combat exercise to train students'' ability to cope with strong enemies. After all, only by creating a near-real situation, can we test whether the students can respond correctly in the situation ! "


    Chao Zhiyue, who still had some worries, Uchiha Meiqin asked, "Sasuke should be all right?"


    Fu Yue, who had her arms folded in her arms, didn''t answer with a calm face. Obviously, this arrangement of the Ninja School completely exceeded his expectations. Now he also said that Sasuke can''t handle this situation.


    The major ninjas at the venue are feeling the same as Fuyue at the moment, and they did not expect that the ninja school will play so big, so they are all frowning, for fear that their children will be ugly under the public.


    On the platform.


    The three generations of Tuying glanced at the three generations of Naruto sitting on the side and laughed: "Send someone to disguise as Xiao organization, such an idea is due to your wooden leaves!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying laughed: "I really want to see how these little ghosts will react!"


    The four generations of Fengying showed a thoughtful look. Compared with other villages, Shayin''s green and yellow are the most serious, so he seems to have plans to learn from the method of cultivating talents.


    Three generations of Naruto forced out a smile.


    This arrangement of the Ninja School was not actually known to the three generations of Naruto before. The principal of the Hyuga mirror almost concealed everyone. After the actual combat drill officially started, he quietly reported to the third generation of Naruto.


    At that time, the personnel had been deployed, and the pretender also had his own son, Asma, so although it felt a little inappropriate, the three generations of Naruto were too late to stop it.


    ...


    In the forest of death.


    Looking at the Asma four men wearing red suits who flew by not far away, the two of them hiding in a blind spot on the monitor face each other.


    After half a ring, Bringing soil asked: "Uh, Nagato sent someone?"


    His face was bewildered: "No, he should be busy dealing with column strength at the moment?"


    Zuotu asked again, "Who were those guys who were wearing gray masks and wearing red cloud suits?"


    Shrugged absolutely: "I haven''t seen it, it must not be ours anyway!"


    The ¡®we¡¯ we are referring to does not refer to the organization, but to the natives in the organization.


    Today, there are still two factions in the Xiao organization. The members recruited by Nagato and Xiaonan belong to Nagato, Scorpion, and Shijuzo. They are recruited by Shinichi, and they are recruited by soil. .


    But also because of the external pressure of God''s organization, these two factions are getting along well.


    He groaned with soil and said, "Go, follow it and see!"


    Sasuke is on the battlefield here.


    The smoke gradually dissipated, revealing several figures intertwined inside.


    Sasuke, who opened the eye of the chakra, swept left and right, and appeared to be at ease in the siege of the four middle men. I saw that he was suffering in the left hand, dragging and biting a few wires on his right hand and mouth, and a few wires The shuriken **** at the other end of the plane flew up and down. If it is spiritual, it can always attack some of the teachers in the teacher group from a strange angle, disturbing several of them.


    "hateful!"


    Mizuki yelled and fired several shurikens at Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s subconscious is about to evade himself, but as soon as his figure jumps up, something seems to grab him under his feet, and then drag him back to the ground.


    In desperation, Sasuke had to use his bitterness to block the shuriken coming from the gallop, while sweeping his feet with the light from the corner of his eye.


    "glue!?"


    Only then did he realize that he didn''t know when his feet were covered with transparent gelatinous substance, and it was just this glue that pulled him back to where he was going to go.


    Undoubtedly, this trick is the unique skill of Mizuyuki Izumo''s Mizuho Ninjutsu ¡ºË® â ȡ Ô­¡».


    Once it is displayed, it will be able to spread the glue all over the battlefield quietly. If the enemy fails to detect it in time, it will immediately be recruited, and it will be bound to the place and unable to move.


    "Izumo, good job!" Gang Zitie smiled, and immediately drank: "psychic!"


    Bang


    In a burst of white smoke, a strange sledgehammer like a shell was psyched out of steel.


    Soon, Gang Zitie stood up and waved his sledgehammer to Sasuke, who was bound by the glue.


    Not far from seeing this scene, Sakura was shocked and terrified, and quickly shouted, "Sasuke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Be careful!"


    Naruto quickly rushed over, trying to save Sasuke.


    boom


    Sakura''s voice didn''t end there, and Gang Zitie''s sledgehammer hit Sasuke''s body!


    Maybe I wanted to teach Sasuke a lesson. Gang Zitie''s attack was not small. Although he avoided the key of Sasuke, if he was hit by this attack, Sasuke would inevitably withdraw from today''s actual drill due to injury.


    However, it was not Sasuke who was shot into the air, but a white smoke.


    Gang Zitie stunned: "Shadow avatar?"


    At this moment, Sasuke, who released the chakra stepping on the glue, stepped behind Gang Zitie''s body, and with the pain in his hand, he met Gang Zitie''s neck and laughed, "Teacher, don''t look down on me!"


    The second is to offer, ask for a monthly pass!


    (); ..

 Chapter 681： Facing Death

    Mowing in the grass.


    Looking at Sasuke''s wonderful performance in the distance, Xiao Li stunned: "This ... this is too exaggerated, I can''t believe that Sasuke was born in the same period!"


    Qi Tiantian also looked surprised: "The enemy who was in the thick smoke just now is just a shadow clone? When did Sasuke launch? I didn''t notice it!"


    Still staring at Ning Ci in the distant battlefield, Shen explained: "When he burst into the thick smoke, he launched the ''Shadow of the Shadows'' with the cover of smoke."


    I let go every day: "No wonder I didn''t find it!"


    Xiao Li said: "Use the shark to pull the props to create smoke, and then use the cover of the smoke to perform the" shadow of the shadow ", Sasuke''s tactical ability is strong!"


    Yun Ningci said blandly: "This is normal. When it is not clear what the teachers are good at, it is me who chooses to test it with the shadow avatar."


    Everyday said silently: "Is this abnormal? Isn''t everyone like" Shadow Split "like you and Sasuke, if you and I have just changed, you must have been hit by the teacher''s hammer It''s up! "


    Xiao Xiaoli nodded quickly.


    Yuningji''s serious face rarely showed a smile, because he thought to himself that if he had been in Sasuke''s position just now, even if it was not a shadow clone, he also had the means to resist the attack of the steel iron sledge hammer.


    This method is the ¡®return to heaven¡¯ of Jiuquan, which he has just mastered in recent days.


    After losing to Sasuke last time in the physical examination, he was uneasy for a moment, and now he has mastered the magical technique of ¡°Absolute Defence¡±, which is ¡°absolute defense¡±, so he has the confidence today. Defeated Sasuke in the actual combat drill!


    On the battlefield.


    Öú Sasuke smiled hard at the back of Gang Zitie''s neck and laughed, "Teacher, if you lose, should you also lose me a prop scroll?"


    "Cut, kid!"


    Wu Gangzitie took a sip of light, and then immediately ¡®àØ¡¯, the whole person turned into a cloud of white smoke.


    Ji Zuosuke frowned: "Shadow avatar?"


    At this moment, after a large tree not far away, Gang Zitie''s real body stepped out and took a trick, and his shell-shaped sledgehammer immediately changed form, and flew back to his real body like a dart. Hands.


    Wu Gangzi iron gritted his teeth slightly: "Little devil, don''t underestimate our teachers!"


    Yun Zuosu''s eyes sank, and with the single hook jade writing wheel eye in his eye socket, he looked at the four middle men who were scattered in four directions and surrounded himself by the faculty group.


    Through the fight just now, he has realized that if he fights alone, he is not afraid of any one of the faculty members, but if he is one enemy and four, it is a bit reluctant.


    This is still under the mercy of the instructor group. If the four members of the instructor group endure to fight like they do on the real battlefield, then his pressure will be even greater!


    "Sure enough, it''s too reluctant!" Glancing at Naruto and Sakura''s two teammates who were not far away, Sasuke secretly pouted: "Unfortunately, Naruto and Sakura are both hindering waste. It shouldn''t be difficult for us to join forces to defeat the Faculty! "


    Uh ...


    When Sasuke was figuring out how to get out of the faculty group, a sound of breaking wind sounded without warning, and then three figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield!


    Takizusuke''s pupils flinched sharply: "Xiao ... Xiao organization !?"


    "how can that be?"


    The four Zhong Rens in the puppet teacher group were also taken aback.


    Naruto and Sakura, who were not far away, were so scared that they sat down on the ground.


    After seeing the three figures that suddenly appeared, all wearing the iconic red cloud suit of Xiao organization, both the group of students who helped Sasuke and the group of four members of Zhongni were shocked and confused. .


    It is not a joke that Tong Xiao organized the prestige of the two ninja villages, Muye and Yanyin, one after another. Today the ninja community can even say that it has reached the point where the color of Xiao is changed.


    Wu Gangzitie yelled and asked, "Well, what do you want to do when you sneak into the village?"


    God Moon Izumo said fiercely: "No matter what you guys want to do, you will not succeed. Five shadows are in the village. Don''t even try to escape one today!"


    Iruka directly approached Sasuke at this time, and hurriedly commanded: "Said today''s combat exercise is over, Sasuke, you will soon bring Naruto, Sakura, and we will hold these guys!"


    "Hold us? Hey, just a few of you?"


    Asma, wearing a gray mask and a red cloud suit, seriously played the members of the Xiao organization in accordance with the requirements of the Sunward Mirror.


    Iruka clenched her bitterness and shouted, "Sasuke, what are you still doing, run away with Naruto and Sakura!"


    Looking at the teachers in the chaotic square group, Sasuke realized at this time that everything in front of him was not an illusion, but a real accident. In the practice drill that he thought was just a show, Xiao organization really appeared!


    "If I don''t run away, I will really die here!"


    For a moment, Sasuke''s heart flashed through the thought.


    But when he wanted to leave the instructor group and ran away, he didn''t know why, his feet were a little soft, and his body began to tremble, and some of them were weak.


    "Is this the real battlefield? I ... am I timid?"


    After seeing his body reacting instinctively because of fear, Sasuke was frightened and angry. He always thought he was a ninja who could stand alone, but now he knows that he is not ready to face death!


    At this moment, I also wore a gray mask and a red knot printed in a red cloud suit and started illusion.


    Uh ...


    With two muffled sounds, Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo fainted on the ground with no effort.


    Compared with a ferret with a kaleidoscope to write round eyes and stop the water ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Red illusion is indeed inferior, but in front of ordinary ninjas, the red specializing in illusion is a rare master of illusion.


    Therefore, the red illusion easily subdued Gang Zitie and Shenyue Izumo.


    "Run away!"


    After finally yelling at Sasuke, Iluka rushed to Asma.


    Iruka, who is a Chinese tolerant, is not an opponent of Asima to Shangren at all. Even if Asma has some convergence, Iruka is defeated in a few strokes.


    Seeing that the other members of the instructor group were all solved, Mizuki swallowed, and then directly dropped Sasuke''s group of students and fled outside the death forest without looking back.


    Uh ...


    However, as soon as Mizuki jumped up, she was slammed from the air by a transparent figure and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Later, the transparent figure also showed his figure. Like the three men who appeared before, he also wore a gray mask and a red cloud suit.


    "This...!?"


    In a blink of an eye, all the members of the faculty team were resolved in front of themselves. Sasuke, Naruto, and Sakura on the battlefield were all in the same place, and they were at a loss ...


    First change, ask for a monthly pass!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 682： They resist me

    ÉÏ At the venue.


    Uchiha Mikoto staring at the monitor, said distressed, "Oh, Sasuke is scared!"


    As Sasuke''s mother, she knows Sasuke better than anyone. When the Asma team disguised as Xiao organization appeared, even if there was only a silent picture on the monitor, she still felt the fear and helplessness in Sasuke''s heart!


    Fu Yue, who stood aside, narrowed her eyes slightly.


    He also saw that Sasuke was scared. The picture on the monitor was not very clear, so Sasuke''s body trembling slightly due to the fear was not very conspicuous in the picture, but this can only hide the ordinary audience in the venue. Can not hide his own kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    But he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Even if he is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, if he suddenly encounters several members of the Xiao organization, he will also show nervousness, not to mention a child who has not graduated from a ninja school.


    What he really cares about is whether his son can escape from this fear!


    Compared to his mother''s worries and his father''s expectations, Itachi as his elder brother is very calm. He does not have any demand for Sasuke. In his opinion, Sasuke is good enough.


    ÉÏ On the high floor of the venue.


    Hagi originally leaned on a bench to watch the five shadows of the monitor. At this moment, he did not consciously tilt his body slightly forward, and turned his attention to Uchiha Sasuke, who was facing the members of "Aki Organization".


    Today ¡¯s actual combat drill, from the perspective of Wuying, Uchiha Sasuke ¡¯s performance is impeccable.


    It is almost foreseeable that as long as Sasuke can grow up smoothly, he will definitely become another Uchiha strong person who is famous in the world of ninja, and the more so, the five shadows are expecting the young Sasuke to face despair Performance.


    I want to know that even one of the faculty members, Zhong Ren, couldn''t withstand the power of ¡®Member Xiao¡¯, and chose to leave the students in fear without fleeing.


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying laughed and said, "Do you think he will flinch?"


    The third generation of Tuying said solemnly: "His response at this time will determine his future achievements, and we will soon know if he has the potential to become a true strongman!"


    The three generations of Naruto''s face was a bit gloomy. Mizuki in the faculty member cast aside the mean behavior of the trainees fleeing without fighting, making him feel a little embarrassed in front of several shadows. He secretly said: "This weak guy is not suitable Teach the trainee in the ninja school, and when it is over today, be sure to transfer him out of the ninja school! "


    Uh ...


    Death forest.


    Next to a depression that was a dozen miles away from Sasuke ¡¯s battlefield, Tooth smiled and said to his neighbors, Hinata and Shiina, "Hey, I started secretly letting Akamaru remember Sasuke and Ningji before starting the actual combat exercise. Smell, so as long as I am there, our group will not be caught by the two monsters of Sasuke and Ningji! "


    Ye Wang ...


    Akaka squatted aside and called out.


    Hina Hina heard a sigh of relief. As the young lady of the Hyuga family, this actual combat exercise really put a lot of pressure on her. She was really worried that she was the first to be eliminated and lost her face.


    He Zhinai asked, "Which direction are Sasuke and Ningji now?"


    Fangya looked directly at Akamaru.


    Akamaru sniffed, then pointed in one direction.


    Fang suddenly wondered: "The two of them are together? Isn''t it, the two monsters have been facing each other so quickly?"


    Wu Zhinai groaned and said, "This may be our chance!"


    Tuya responded immediately: "Yes, if Sasuke and Ningji fight and lose each other, then we will have the opportunity to win the first place in this combat exercise!"


    He said that the teeth did not care about Shino and Hinada of the same group, and they were rushing towards Sasuke and Ningji.


    Hao Zhinai and Hina had a helpless look at each other, then followed.


    Sasuke on the battlefield.


    Every day hiding in the grass in the distance, the teeth trembling Du Ningci asked, "Ningji, he ... they don''t seem to have found us yet, are we going to flee?"


    Su Ningji was tangled, and the sudden appearance of the members of the Xiao organization also scared him. However, he saw that Sasuke was blocked by the members of the Xiao organization. He couldn''t bear to leave Sasuke to escape.


    I was also tangled, and there was a group of them hiding in the nearby Ziyuan.


    Holding tightly on the little bell that sealed her own witch power, Ziyuan asked babblingly, "What shall we do?"


    The saddle horse Yakumo was not much better than Ziyuan, let alone the idea, even Chakra, who maintains illusion, began to fluctuate, revealing her inner panic.


    Sakai, who had been in the roots for a while, obviously had to calm down a lot. He quickly drew a few wonderful little mice on the scroll, and then the seals activated these ''super beast pseudo paintings''.


    Suddenly, the ink-painted mice walked out of the scroll as if they were alive, and called out around Sakai''s "squeak and scream".


    Ziyuan wondered, "What are you doing?"


    Sasui said: "Of course, the news is passed out. Xiao organization sneaks into the village, it certainly will not be specifically for the students of our ninja school, so we must inform the village Xiao organization members to sneak in as soon as possible!"


    Saying that, Sakai ordered the mice to disappear in the grass in a scattered way.


    On the other side, Fu, who was lying on the crown of the tree, saw her as a member of the Xiao organization posing as Asma and others, and her heart was frightened ~ www.novelhall.com ~, she would run away immediately. I can think of the faculty group being completely destroyed. Sasuke Also blocked by members of the Xiao organization, she suppressed her fear again, while hiding her body in the dense canopy, while observing the battlefield, looking for a chance to help.


    On the battlefield.


    Facing the indifferent gaze of the four members of the Xiao organization in front of him, Sasuke could even hear the bang of his heartbeat.


    "If I resist, I will die! I will!"


    A voice shouted in Sasuke''s heart constantly, asking him to choose to flinch and choose to shun him. After all, he had been exiled by Xiao organization. As long as he did not resist, the probability is high.


    "No, my brother, as well as my father and mother are looking at me. As Uchiha, how can I hold hands and humiliate the prestige of the family!"


    When Sasuke was under the compulsion of the four members of the Xiao organization, and was about to choose to escape, he suddenly realized in his heart that a key issue was that his brother and parents were paying attention to himself at this moment!


    In Sasuke''s heart, compared with the disappointment of his brother and parents, compared with the glory of the family, death is nothing at all!


    Suddenly, he gave a growl from his throat: "Naruto, run away with Sakura! They will resist me!"


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 683： Am I in trouble?

    "Naruto, run away with Sakura! They will resist me!"


    After yelling at the roar from his chest, Sasuke felt a sense of euphoria for a while, and at the same time, the fear that filled his whole body receded like a tide.


    At this moment, Sasuke''s face was no longer weak and embarrassed. Instead, it was a war-thirsty fight!


    "what..."


    µÄ Asima, who was posing as a member of Xiao organization, not only felt the change of Sasuke''s temperament, but also found that when Sasuke''s double single-handed jade writing eyes turned into double-handed jade!


    "Have his writing wheel evolved?"


    He looked at each other Asima and looked at each other.


    They never thought that just obedient to the ridiculous arrangement of the Hyuga mirror, prompting Uchiha Sasuke''s writing-wheel eye to evolve from a single hook jade to a double hook jade, so they couldn''t help feeling that this Uchiha''s little ghost was really not easy.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Sasuke had already prepared to face Xiao organization alone, and was surprised to find that he has always been regarded as a nagging Naruto. Sakura not only did not escape, but stood side by side with him!


    "You two guys!"


    I saw Naruto with a layer of cold sweat on the forehead and the two wars, and Sakura, who was frightened and a little unstable, felt a sense of warmth in Sasuke''s heart.


    Naruto swallowed hard: "Sasuke, we are a team, how could we just watch you alone to die!"


    Xiao Xiaoying nodded.


    "Two idiots, you ca n¡¯t help anything if you stay!" Sasuke said afterwards, "Relax, there are surveillance cameras everywhere in the death forest, knowing what the organization sneaks in, the village must be It has been found that as long as we persist for a while, the village''s reinforcements will arrive! "


    ËäÈ» Although the camouflage cameras in the death forest have been disguised, it is impossible to hide Sasuke who has a writing wheel, so he firmly believes that the village''s reinforcements are already on the road, and his father and brother must be on their way!


    "Great!"


    Naruto and Sakura cheered.


    The opposite Asma snorted, "Just a few of you, how long can you hold on, two minutes? Or three minutes?"


    Asma knows very well how many audiences are watching here at the venue outside the Death Forest. Even Wuying is probably talking about it, so he must not allow himself to be four people like the previous teacher group. Being dragged into a stalemate by a child about ten years old, he can''t afford to lose that person!


    Sasuke said to his companions, "Hey, you two have any skills, let''s use them now. If you don''t work hard, this time you will really be dead!"


    Naruto no longer hesitated, and immediately broke the thumb of his right hand, ready to print.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a raid came without warning, and kicked to Naruto, who had just formed a seal.


    "you!?"


    He Naruto was startled, but before he responded, he felt a pain in his chest. Then, as a kite off the line, he flew out and fell to the ground severely.


    Sasuke who stood aside reluctantly flew out of the raid, quickly settled his hands, and yelled, "Fire, fireball!"


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, a fierce fireball banged where Naruto was just now!


    He kicked Naruto''s Asma, twitched his mouth, and fluttered slightly, not only easily avoiding Sasuke''s "Hot Fireball Technique", but also struck behind a little blank Sakura, and hit a knife. Simply stunned Sakura.


    ÇÐ "Yeah, deserve to be a member of the Xiao organization!"


    Sasuke, who flashed to the side, took a sullen sigh, he had expected that the other party would be strong, but only after the actual confrontation did he realize the horror of the other party.


    Although the other party only performed physical exercises, the display of fierceness and swiftness was completely uncommon, so Naruto and Sakura were immediately knocked down by the other party. Sasuke was not worried, but he was not surprised because even It is he who has the writing wheel eye, and even if he is not careful, he may be knocked down by the other party instantly!


    Asma smiled at Sasuke at this time: "The speed is not bad!"


    Ryu Sasuke didn''t make a noise, but quickly recalled the information of Xiao organization that he had consulted before, but found that the four people in front of him did not match the descriptions of all the members of Xiao organization currently collected by the village.


    "Are these people new members of the Xiao organization?"


    "But why do they wear masks?"


    "Isn''t it only the gods who like to wear masks?"


    I was puzzled one by one, and Sasuke''s heart rose.


    Suddenly, Sasuke noticed that there was something wrong with the air flow behind him. He felt a sudden ache in his heart, and he felt a pain in his back as soon as he turned around, and then poured into his body vigorously, and flew him like Naruto Go out.


    "Abominable!"


    Sasuke who flew in the air, endured the severe pain from the back, fired two shurikens tied with steel wires, nailed them to a large tree not far away, and then pulled the wires. The traction of the steel wire flew towards the big tree.


    But at this moment, a shuriken shot out and cut off the wire that pulled Nasuke''s escape from the tree!


    Uh ...


    Su Fei, who lost traction in midair, suddenly fell to the ground and fell dizzy.


    Asma walked slowly to Sasuke and sneered, "Huh, there are a lot of tricks, but it doesn''t work in front of me!"


    Sasuke lying on the ground, looking at the distance in front of her, two identical Asma, suddenly understood that the previous attack on Naruto and Sakura was just a shadow clone of the other, and the one who had attacked herself behind just now Is the true body of the other party.


    "Surely there is no way to counter it?"


    ½öÓÐ Only one of the four of the other hands, and he is not an opponent. For a moment, Sasuke felt endless frustration.


    Hey ...


    ×ô Just as Sasuke confessed his fate, suddenly a figure burst out of the grass!


    "Reinforcement arrived ?!"


    Öú Sasuke, lying on the ground, suddenly looked up, but found that it was not the village''s brigade that rushed out of the grass, but a blank face!


    No doubt, after listening to the fighting here, the tooth mistakenly thought that the two monsters of Sasuke and Ningji had fought against each other during the same period ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So they rushed over and wanted to occupy points Cheap, but did not expect everything in front of him, completely different from what he expected, not only Sasuke group all fell to the ground, even the four members of the teacher group also fell to the ground.


    What''s even more shocking is that there are four guys wearing Xiao organization red cloud clothes standing in the field!


    Fang murmured, "Did I get into trouble !?"


    Ye Wang ...


    µÄ Akamaru lying on his teeth called in coordination.


    "Hey..."


    Sasuke just sighed with a hint of expectation.


    Asma laughed, "Hey, here''s another death!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the figure flickered, Asma rushed into the face of the blank teeth, and the fist held up was about to wave down!


    "Do it!"


    With a light drink not far away.


    The hypotenuse suddenly burst out of a tiger painted by ink and rushed towards Asma, meanwhile, in a sound of "humming", a black cloud-like bad bug was sent from the other end to Red, blast, Xiyan three. On the opposite side of the worms, there are countless sufferings, shurikens and other ninjas, accompanied by the sound of the wind, and they are shot like raindrops ...


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 8： Monthly ticket

    The third update has been updated. In the new month, please ask for the monthly pass guaranteed by everyone!


    I also want to thank everyone for your monthly pass support last month!


    As soon as I think of your support, my salty fish writer feels very warm, and I will cheer for you this month. Please continue to support me!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 684： Students counterattack

    In a buzz of noisy noises, such as dark clouds sending bad bugs, the overwhelming veil covered the battlefield, making the battlefield, which was not so bright, even darker.


    At the same time, Tian Tian, ??standing on a tree branch in the distance, danced a scroll larger than her head, and shot all kinds of throwing ninjas out of it like money, pouring towards the battlefield like raindrops. go with!


    For a time, the battlefield where the situation was clear was plunged into chaos.


    The four people, Asma, Red, Blast, and Xiyan, disguised as members of the Xiao organization, were both psychologically prepared and surprised at the same time.


    Although the four of them are not real perceptual ninjas, they are experienced samurai after all. They are well aware of a group of little ghosts nearby, so they are well-prepared to attack them, but the little ghosts Being able to know the deterrence of the members of the organization without such fear can greatly exceed their expectations.


    Seeing that sending bad worms and throwing ninjas rushed towards the face, the three positions of Red, Blast, and Xiyan who served in the shadows naturally did not go silly to resist, so their figures flickered and each flew away.


    However, as soon as the red side fell to the ground, it felt dark, and the surrounding scenes changed accordingly.


    "Imagination?" Red, who was slightly surprised, unconsciously raised his corner of the mouth and chuckled: "Oh, it should be a child of the saddle horse family, dare to perform magic on me, I am really brave!"


    She didn''t expect that some students dared to perform magic on her.


    Not far away, Xi Yanjianhong suddenly stunned, and the chakra fluctuations on her body were abnormally chaotic. Immediately, it was understood that someone had performed a magical attack on Hong, so her sharp eyes swept around.


    Soon, Xi Yan''s eyes fell into a grass not far away.


    The opponent''s technique was too immature to barely cover up. In front of the experienced Xi Yan, he was seen through at a glance, and instantly locked in position.


    But at this moment, Xi Yan found that her body was bound by something, and she couldn''t move.


    "Seal !?"


    Looking down, Xi Yan only realized that when I did not know when, the seals were like snakes that entangled their legs spiritually and restrained their actions.


    "Hum, I was underestimated!"


    Xi Yan snorted softly, and immediately broke out of Chakra, forcibly breaking away the seals that bound her, and then walked towards the grass where the other party was hiding.


    In the grass.


    Seeing Xiyan approaching step by step, Ziyuan suddenly panicked: "Well, why did my seal fail? I shouldn''t?"


    The red saddle horse Yakumo was entangled with powerful illusions, and now she was sweating. She said weakly, "The other party is already cracking my illusions. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long!"


    Sakai on the side couldn''t care less about the two teammates of Ziyuan and Yakumo, because he was directing the painting tiger inspired by the ¡®super beast pseudo painting¡¯ and beating Asma.


    Asma''s side.


    Seeing the painting tiger rushing over, Asma first made a sideways move to avoid the painting tiger''s slamming, then turned and kicked her teeth towards the frightened teeth.


    Bang bang


    But just as Asma was about to kick her teeth, another figure protruded from the grass, dancing with twinkling blue chakras, stupidly blocking Asma''s legs!


    "Rou Quan, Hyuga Hinata !?"


    Seeing the childish face of the girl in front of his teeth, Asma was taken aback. He did not expect that the young lady of the Hyuga family would be in danger for her companions, which was totally inconsistent with his style of the family. .


    At this moment, Ning Ci, not far away, shouted, "Daily, cover me!"


    Every day on the branch danced the big scroll again, Yinghe said, "Hmm!"


    Sound of wind


    Ning Ci, who launched ''Blinking'', entered the battlefield at a weird angle. First, he used strict and soft fists to push back Asma who was bullying in front of Hina and Teeth. Sasuke on the ground asked, "Hey, can you still fight?"


    Ningji''s idea is very simple. Although there were many students in the same period at the scene, he and Sasuke could only pose a threat to the enemies of this level, so he came to Sasuke immediately after the siege of Hina and Ya. Around.


    Sasuke, who was already discouraged, closed his eyes and waited for death, saw that so many companions had rescued each other, and a layer of water sprayed on the eyes of the two Gouyu writing wheels.


    Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, glanced at Sasuke with tears in his eyes, and hummed coldly, "I didn''t do it to save you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Sasuke didn''t say much, just thanked him, then gritted his teeth and stood up with the pain in his back.


    ...


    In the venue outside the Death Forest.


    Seeing three groups of students, they took risks in order to rescue the group and fought against Asma and others disguised as Xiao organizations, and the whole venue cheered.


    Fu Yue, who still had her arms in her arms, didn''t slap her face as usual, but rarely smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    No matter what critical vision he uses, Sasuke''s performance is perfect. Whether he is a father or a patriarch of the Uchiha family, he is very happy.


    At the other end of the venue, the sun-footed, sun-brothers whispered with a smile.


    In the case of knowing that there are powerful enemies, Hina and Ningji did not choose to abandon their companions, but instead stood up. Whether this is good or bad in actual combat, right or wrong, may be controversial, but in actual practice In China, with so many viewers and the attention of Wuying, doing this is obviously an act of grace to the Japanese family.


    The Inuzuzu family, the oil girl family, the saddle horse family, and the relatives of the trainees, such as the father who runs the ninja business every day, are all smiling and smiling, and there are only three pigs and deer. Looking at the three deer pills, Ino, and Ding Ji who seemed to be hiding in the tree hole in the monitor, they looked slightly embarrassed.


    On the platform.


    Four generations of Fengying sincerely said, "I have to say that the education of ninjas in Guicun is really impressive!"


    Three generations of Naruto laughed and said, "His Lord Fengying is too famous!"


    The trainees did not work under the pressure of members of the Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nor did they make any ugly acts of betraying their companions, which really made the three generations of Naruto secretly relieved.


    Four generations of Lei Ying, who has been trying to challenge the top position of the five big ninja villages, said, "Well, it''s too early to say these things!"


    Three generations of earth shadows echoed: "Yes, these little ghosts are not brave, but they are not brave enough, it depends on how they perform next!"


    ...


    Total monitoring room.


    A dark person responsible for viewing the monitor suddenly got up from his seat and exclaimed at a surveillance screen: "Look, here are two deliberate characters!"


    Looking at the sound of the sun mirror in the general monitoring room, his face suddenly sank, and he said secretly, "With soil, absolutely, why are they in the death forest?"


    First more!

 Chapter 685： Then let them come to me

    The secret surveillance probe that was ingested with soil and a shadow was arranged by the dark part of an oil girl family. He used the insect control technique of the oil girl family to arrange the monitoring probe in an inconspicuous hive. .


    Because there are numerous chakras covering the beehives in the hive, even the kaleidoscopes with the soil writing the eye of the circle did not detect the monitoring probes in the hive, so they accidentally leaked their marks.


    Staring at the two vague figures in the monitor, and frowning in the main monitoring room: "Abominable, they really stare at our leaves!"


    Tsunade carefully distinguished, and said, "The one wearing the vortex mask should be the Uchiha people in the Xiao organization who have mastered the" time and space ninjutsu "? The other is a member of the Xiao organization who is good at Tusui? "


    "Ok!"


    He also bowed his head lightly, taking the soil and two people together. He had seen it many times on the battlefield and could recognize it at a glance.


    After seeing the dirt in the monitor, Kakashi on the side looked complex and silent.


    The sudden appearance of real members of the Xiao organization will undoubtedly threaten all the people who are participating in the actual combat exercise, especially the nine-tailed person Lili Naruto and the seven-tailed person Lilifu, so after confirming the identity of the other party, they also came together, Tsunai Looked at the sundial mirror.


    As the headmaster of the Ninja School, Hyuga is the highest person in charge of this actual combat exercise. Therefore, even if you are a ¡®Maniha Ninja¡¯, you ca n¡¯t just cross the Hyuga mirror.


    Along with Tsunei and Tsunade, they set their sights on the sundial mirror. Kakashi, who was also in the general monitoring room, stopped the water, and was responsible for the mute of the medically injured, Hyuga Suzu, Uchiha Izumi, and many others. , Also looked towards the sun to the mirror.


    Facing such a troublesome situation, everyone is waiting for the decision of Hyuga.


    The sundial mirror stared at the monitor with a thoughtful look.


    These two guys, Dudi and Jue, are very difficult opponents. They are one of the most difficult to kill in Ninja. It is almost impossible to kill them when they are alert.


    At the beginning, when the soil came out and there was only one kaleidoscope to write chakras, it was as good as the fourth generation of Naruto and he could only let him leave.


    It is even more troublesome. Hyuga is very determined. He must have some of the power of the **** snare that Hui Yeji left to him.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why the black in the original time and space can defeat the Uchi wave spot in six states in one hit.


    You should know that Kai, who opened the eight doors to the eighth dead door at the time, kicked half of the body with six kicks, and the six patches can quickly recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blink of an eye, It''s like nothing. However, Heijue only made a sneak attack, and Liudaoban completely lost his resistance. This is totally unreasonable.


    What''s more, if Hei Jue hadn''t the strength of the "blood following snare" left by Hui Yeji, it would be impossible to modify the stone monument left by the Six Immortals.


    After all, Heihei has neither kaleidoscope nor reincarnation. Under normal circumstances, let alone modify the stele of the Six Immortals, he is not even qualified to understand the contents of the stele, so this, also It can be proved that Hei Jue''s body must contain a power that surpasses the Six Immortals!


    However, this power should be running low, maybe only once or twice, so black will lie dormant for millennia, waiting for the best time.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror said: "These two are members of the Xiao organization who are good at sneaking into the investigation, so their appearance is likely to be just investigation."


    He also agreed with the analysis of the Sunward Mirror: "The other party''s goal may be Naruto who participates in actual combat exercises in the forest of death!"


    Tsunade immediately said: "Then we should immediately end the actual combat exercise and protect Naruto."


    Hyuga shook his head and said lightly: "Before we can figure out the specific intentions of Xiao organization, our overreaction may give Xiao organization a bad signal and make Xiao organization aware of our lack of confidence."


    Kakashi shouted, "Well, the reason they sneaked in sneakily, I am also afraid that our Koba will unite with the God organization to deal with them. Once we show weakness, we end the actual combat exercise in advance, but may leak our lost contact with the God organization Facts, disaster! "


    Tsunade frowned. "Then we can''t turn a blind eye to them, right?"


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored calmly and said, "Let''s go, let me test them and see what their purpose is!"


    Zhishui said quickly: "Senior, let me go with you."


    "No, you stay here!" After a pause, Hyuga went on to command: "If the organization really wants to attack the village in a big way, you will cooperate with Kakashi to protect the column strength!"


    "Yes!"


    The water stop responded immediately.


    Zi Lai and Gangte looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Neither of them thought that Hyuga would dare to take the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family in the same order in public, and what surprised them even more was that Suizumi''s respectful attitude towards Hyuga.


    "How could Uchiha''s kaleidoscope be so obedient to a child from Hyuga?"


    Suddenly, Sui and Gangshou''s heart raised this question at the same time.


    Aside from the side, Hyuga bell exclaimed: "Mirror, do you want to go alone? They are Xiao organizations!"


    Zi also asked curiously, "How are you going to test them?"


    The sun mirror was not nonsense, and it directly performed the ''shadow avatar'' technique, and separated four shadow avatars, and then took out five sets of cloaks of black organization and gold rim from the ninja bag around the waist, and ''Yan Luo'' , "Chuanzhu", "Flame Demon", "Windbell", and "Zizang" five masks, and then the deities plus the four shadow avatars were all replaced with black-golden cloaks organized by God, each wearing a **** Organization member''s mask.


    Looking at the operation of the sun direction mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire monitoring room was silent and everyone was stunned.


    After wearing the grimace mask of ''Yan Luo'', the deities of Sun Xiangjing said, "Why do you all look at me like this?"


    Zilai also trembled at the corner of his mouth: "How do you have these God-organized costumes?"


    Sun Xiangjing took out a few pieces of Xiaoyun''s red cloud suit from the ninja bag and said, "What''s so strange, Xiao organization, I have it here too!"


    Tsunade said, "Don''t you want to pretend to be a **** organization and try to explore the organization?"


    Hyuga mirrory said of course: "Since the organization of God is afraid of the organization of God, why don''t we take advantage of it?"


    Kakashi worried, "But if the God organization knows this, will they bother us?"


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "Let them come to me!"


    The second is even more!


    ,

 Chapter 686： Naruto psychic

    Everything that was discovered through the secret cameras in the general monitoring room, the people on the death forest battlefield, and the audience on the venue outside the death forest are still unknown.


    On the battlefield.


    Hiroshi Sasuke and Ningji stood side by side. These two geniuses, who were called ¡®monsters¡¯ by their contemporaries, joined together without hesitation in the face of despair.


    Öú Sasuke, whose double-hook jade writing round eyes are spinning rapidly, glanced over the battlefield.


    On the battlefield at the moment, Red was temporarily restrained by Kurama Yakumo using the family''s secret magic, but Xi Yan had already found the hiding grass of the group of Ziyuan and was heading there, so the group of Ziyuan though Temporarily restrained Hong and Xi Yan, but obviously could not hold on for long.


    Asma in the market is surrounded by Hina, Ya, Xiao Li, and Sakai''s painting tigers.


    At the far end, there is every day standing on a branch holding a large scroll, and I do not know where to hide, is directing Zhi Nai to send the bad insects to help everyone.


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s eyes flickered sharply: "No, there is one other person missing!"


    Su Ningji nodded: "That guy is invisible!"


    Sasuke asked, "You can''t even see your eyes?"


    Su Ningci looked around: "He should be hiding. There are a lot of ninjas, beasts, and chakras in the death forest. If he hides away, my white eyes will be difficult to tell."


    Although the ¡°eyes of the wind¡± can not hide the insights of the white-eyes, it can confuse the judgment of the white-eyes, especially in the complex environment such as the death forest. Chakra fluctuations, it is difficult to be distinguished by white eyes.


    He Zuosu became more vigilant when he heard the words and said, "As long as we stick to it for a while, the village reinforcements will come!"


    "Ok!"


    Äþ Ningji naturally understands this truth.


    At this time, the eyes of the two of them turned towards Xiyan, who was approaching the grass where they were hiding, step by step, and then looked at each other and reached a consensus.


    Sound of wind


    In a sound of breaking wind, Sasuke and Ningji shot together, the goal is Xiyan!


    At the same time, at the sign of Ningji, Tian Tian on the branch not far away immediately launched an attack on the red that had fallen into illusion, and Hina and others who were surrounding Asma also launched an offensive.


    A brief confrontation was broken at this instant, and the entire battlefield fell into chaos again.


    Qiang Qiang Qiang


    In a sound of metal clashes, Sasuke took the lead to fight with Xi Yan holding a long sword, and then Ningji, who flashed blue Chakra on both palms, also launched a soft fist to join the team.


    In a flash of time, the three figures overlapped in the spark that came from the collision of the blades!


    Sasuke, who has excellent physical skills, has just awakened the double hook jade writing round eye, which has greatly improved his strength. Coupled with Ningji''s assistance in flexing his fists, he has kept up with Xi Yanyan in a short time. Fight indiscriminately.


    ×Ï Ziyuan hiding in the grass, sighing with a sigh of relief, "When these two ''monsters'' are teammates, they are really inexplicably reliable!"


    In Ziyuan''s view, among the four enemies, Red was trapped by Yakumo''s illusion, and Xi Yan was again hosted by Sasuke and Ningji. Asma was temporarily restrained because she wanted to protect the red that had fallen into illusion. Now, although one of the enemies remains missing, the situation on the entire battlefield is clearly developing in a good direction.


    "I didn''t expect that we could really fight against members of Xiao organization!"


    At this moment, Ziyuan''s heart was full of pride, and her face was radiant with a bright smile.


    At this moment, Hong, who had fallen into illusion in the battlefield, suddenly opened his eyes, and a little joke appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Puff


    At the same time, the saddle horse Yakumo beside Ziyuan spit out blood and passed out.


    "what"


    Before she could wait for Ziyuan to respond, a scream came from a distance. Listening to the sound, it seemed that it was the Zhinu Zhiyou who was controlling the bad bugs and assisting everyone.


    Bang bang bang


    Soon afterwards, in a deep muffled sound, the three of Asma''s Hina, Ya, and Xiao Li were knocked down almost simultaneously.


    The smile on Xi Ziyuan''s face was frozen for a moment, and she was just in a good situation. She turned sharply. There was only herself, Sakai, Tiantian, and Sasuke, Ningji five in the field.


    Thinking of it, Ziyuan hurriedly looked at Tian Tian standing on a tree branch not far away, but was horrified to find that the invisible enemy of the four enemies appeared behind Tian Tian holding the fainted Shi Na .


    "Every day, be careful!"


    Xi Ziyuan shouted out subconsciously.


    However, Ziyuan''s warning was still a little late, and he was hit by the other hand with a knife every day and fainted.


    Bang bang


    After Hyun threw Shino and He who passed out to the ground every day, the wind showed his figure.


    Xi Hong came to the grass at this moment, and immediately subdued Sakai who was trying to resist, and threw Sakai and the astonished Shiyuan into the ground.


    He noticed the bad Sasuke and Ningji, and immediately stopped the siege of Xiyan, and then stood back aside.


    I looked at the fellows who were knocked down one by one and threw them into the field. Sasuke and Ningji''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    The students who were subdued looked at Sasuke and Ningji with anticipation at this moment. For them, Sasuke and Ningji, the two geniuses of the same period, were their last hope!


    Sound of wind


    ÔÚ At this moment, Asma flashed in front of Sasuke and Ningji, and fists out at a speed at which they could not react!


    Bang bang


    In the deep muffled sound, Sasuke and Ningji hit a heavy punch in the abdomen at the same time, and flew out fiercely, then curled up like a shrimp ball in pain.


    Asma teased, "Is there only this skill?"


    Sasuke and Ningji can''t even stand up in pain. Www.novelhall.com ~ can''t respond to Asma''s teasing at all.


    Suddenly, Sasuke and Ningji, who had placed all hope on them, were knocked to the ground without resistance, and all the students present were in deep despair.


    Suddenly, just when everyone was desperate, Naruto got up from the ground.


    After seeing Naruto, the students who were knocked to the ground shook their heads. Even geniuses like Sasuke and Ningji had no resistance. What about Naruto''s crane tail?


    At that time, Naruto shouted, "You guys, stop me!"


    Asma asked, "Don''t you run away now?"


    "Escape !?" After a pause, Naruto''s eyes swept away from the teachers and students who fell on the ground, and then yelled angrily: "What are you kidding about, I whirl Naruto but To be the man of Naruto! "


    Asma smiled, "If you want to be Naruto, shouldn''t you find a way to survive?"


    Naruto bit his right hand''s thumb again and said to himself: "Brother, I''m sorry, in order to save everyone, I''m going to break my agreement with you!"


    Saying nothing, Naruto quickly seals and yells: "Psychic!"


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 687： Top psychic beast

    Bang


    With a huge white smoke suddenly exploding, everyone on the battlefield felt that the light around them was dim, as if there was something huge blocking the sun.


    Soon, the smoke gradually drifted away, revealing a huge figure!


    Shown from the smoke is a crimson giant snake that is huge on the ground like a hill. Every scale on it is almost the size of an adult. Three or four people can''t embrace the big tree. In front of it was like a small slender branch. It just hung there, blocking most of the sunlight and blocking the flow of air around it.


    It also has a strong and terrifying **** smell on it, and a huge chakra wave that is comparable to the tail beast is even more terrifying!


    "This is a ninja snake, the top ninja snake in the ninja world!"


    For only a moment, the four experienced Shangni, Asma, Red, Xiyan, and Fengfeng had judgement.


    The giant snake in front of him, and the psychic beast Wenta, one of the three ninjas, is undoubtedly a level of psychic beast, and this top class of psychic beast is almost the same as the tail beast in the ninja world. When viewed as a strategic weapon, only the elites can bear it, and even the shadow-level strong can barely control the existence of terror!


    As the field of vision moved upwards, the crowd saw an incredible scene.


    I saw Naruto who was regarded as the tail of the crane by everyone. At this moment, he was holding his chest with both hands, just like the master of the serpent, quietly standing on the top of the serpent''s head and looking down at the people.


    Asma turned her head hard and asked the red around her, "Am I or I?"


    At this time, his face had lost the calmness that he had grasped before, and looking at Naruto standing on the top of the giant snake, he only felt that this scene was extremely absurd and weird.


    "Maybe we all have illusions"


    Hong was obviously shocked by the giant snake. This top-level psychic beast was not often seen even as a forbearance, and recalled that when the last snake was taken away by the big snake pill, the big snake pill was psychic. Ninja snakes are not as huge as before.


    Compared with Asma and Hong, Feng Shui and Xi Yan, who are inferior in strength, are even more shocked than they can say.


    I was shocked, obviously not just Asma who was disguised as a member of the Xiao organization, the students present looked up at Naruto standing on the serpent, but also stunned.


    Ziyuan murmured: "Am I dreaming?"


    Sasaki sighed with admiration: "So big, this is the largest psychic beast I have ever seen!"


    Suzusuke opened his mouth unconsciously. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Naruto, who was standing on top of the giant snake with his hands on his chest, was so strange and unreal.


    Su Ningci was not much better, and his always cold face was full of incredible.


    Because of his white eyes, he knows the horror of this giant snake more than anyone else. The chakra in this giant snake is not only huge, but also very special. It seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. In his vision of white eyes, The serpent was like a chakra sun. All chakras around it looked very small in front of the serpent.


    Uh ...


    ÖÐ In the venue outside the death forest.


    With the sudden appearance of the giant snake, the venue became a sensation again. This change was completely beyond the expectations of everyone present, and everyone was surprised and excited.


    He was worried about his son''s Uchiha Mikoto, and asked her husband with amazement at this moment: "What''s going on? How could such a terrible psychic beast appear?"


    "I''m not so sure either."


    Fuyue''s eyebrows are frowning, even if he is the chief of the Uchiha clan, in fact, he rarely has the opportunity to deal with this top psychic beast, because most of this kind of psychic beasts belong to Miaomushan, Dragon Dirt caves, holy places like wet bone forests, need some luck to reach.


    The weasel was also a little worried now, because the scene in front of him was obviously not in the plan that Shui Shui told him.


    On the platform.


    When the giant snake emerged, the Five Shadows were shocked to stand up from their seats.


    "This"


    The four generations of Fengying words pointing at the monitor came to his mouth, but he was forced back by him.


    He vaguely remembers that when the three generations of Fengying were young, he seemed to have signed a psychic contract with a red giant snake, but he later canceled the contract for no reason, after which the three generations of Fengying cultivated into a magnetic¶Ý '', and was chosen by the village as Fengying, the chances of shooting were reduced, and gradually no one mentioned it.


    Ó° Three generations of Tuying laughed and said, "Hey, these nine-tailed pillars are not easy!"


    Although a psychic contract can be signed as long as both parties agree, the more powerful a psychic beast, the more difficult it is to get psychic, and the top psychic beast like the giant snake in the monitor has no tolerance. Chakra levels of level are generally difficult to psychic smoothly, so just after completing this psychic, the three generations of earth shadows gave Naruto a high look.


    ¿ì "Quick, tell Hyuga to stop the actual drill!"


    He is different from other accidents or the other movies you admire. The three generations of Naruto are really panicked at this moment.


    No one had expected Naruto to be able to channel such a powerful psychic beast, and successfully summoning a psychic beast is not the same as whether he can control the psychic beast.


    Know that it is as strong as a big snake pill, and you ca n¡¯t completely control all the snakes, so the three generations of Naruto are very worried that this giant snake from Naruto ¡¯s psychic will not hurt Naruto ¡¯s order to hurt people!


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield in the death forest.


    ͨ Xin Ya, who had been psychic, sprayed a white mist from her nostrils, and said in a sigh of breath: "Naruto, Uncle Ben is sleeping, what do you call Uncle Ben?


    Min Naruto pointed to Asma who was posing as a member of the Xiao organization below: "Xin Ya ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please help me defeat those bad guys, please!"


    Wu Xinya glanced at Asma, displeasedly, "But it''s just four small bugs. You also summon Uncle Ben, what do you think of Uncle Ben!"


    Wu Mingren immediately said: "They are not ordinary people. They are members of the Xiao organization. Our village and Yanyin village have been destroyed by them. They are really evil people!"


    Wu Xinya spit out the letter: "That''s the case, then, okay, Uncle Ben will help you with mercy!"


    "Great!"


    Naruto jumped happily.


    Su Xinya suddenly asked: "Naruto, what are you doing, why is there no natural energy in your body?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "It''s too slow to absorb natural energy outside, it''s too late."


    After Leng Leng snorted, Xin Ya said: "Useless guy, let me pass you some!"


    Suddenly, Naruto felt a surge of natural energy coming from under his feet, and it was also the natural energy in Longdi Cave, which he was most familiar with and had the highest affinity.


    Roar


    With an explosion of airwaves, Naruto entered ¡®Fairy Mode¡¯!


    Second more!

 Chapter 688： Narutos back

    "awesome!"


    After successfully entering the "Fairy Mode", Naruto waved his fist strongly.


    At this time, his temperament was completely different. The original pure blue pupil became a vertical pupil like a snake, and a slight scale pattern appeared on his face.


    "Do it!"


    Feeling that Naruto over his head has entered ¡®Fairy Mode¡¯, Xin Ya roars immediately.


    Seeing Xin Ya twisting her huge body, Naruto hurriedly said, "Xin Ya, except the four bad guys, the others present were all companions, so don''t hurt them!"


    "Hum, it''s really troublesome!"


    Although Wu Xinya complained on her mouth, her motion was much slower.


    I watched the behemoth in front of me suddenly move and set off the attack situation. The four of Asma suddenly stunned and hesitated to reveal their true identity.


    ÔÚ At this moment, Xinya''s thick and powerful tail yanked and swept towards Asma and others!


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Accompanied by a booming sound, all the trees along the way were swept uprooted by this blow, crushed stones, sawdust, and air waves mixed together, hitting the entire battlefield like a storm!


    "This...!?"


    The attention of Asma was all on the serpent''s head. The serpent was not expected to be so cunning. The attacking posture of the arched man before was just to cover up a guise of tail strike.


    Suddenly, in the face of this sudden and fierce tail strike, the Asma people were unavoidable and could only barely raise their hands to protect the vital points.


    Boom ...


    The storm swept the entire battlefield in an instant. As the four people of Asma in Shangren, they were small like bugs in this storm and were severely lifted out.


    boom...


    After slamming his body against a big tree, Asma coughed up a **** mouth to stabilize her body. Then he subconsciously stared into a messy battlefield, suddenly shocked: "Well, children..."


    ÉÏ As a forbearant, he was so embarrassed in the storm, even those children who were in a coma and subdued, let alone say that if they suffer this, they will be killed or injured!


    After the red, blast, and Xi Yan barely stabilized their bodies, they could not care about their injuries, and looked worriedly at the battlefield of smoke and dust.


    Neither of them expected that the serpent would be so deceitful, let alone give them a chance to save their children, and even give them a chance to explain a sentence or two.


    Soon, the dust was scattered.


    Asma, Hong and others looked at it quickly, but found that in the messy battlefield, there was no figure, and all the teachers and students who had been lying on the ground disappeared.


    "What about people !?"


    Asma frowned.


    "Willn''t all be taken off in the storm just now?"


    Talking about the blast, while looking around, he didn''t find any teacher or student in the messy woods.


    Uh ...


    At that time, Naruto descended from the sky, and then pressed one hand to the ground.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, with the shaking of the ground, the earth and rocks seemed to have life, and a teacher and student were lifted from the ground and sent back to the ground.


    It turned out that when Xinya launched his tail blow, Naruto had already launched the immortal rebirth, which gave the ground vitality for a short time, allowing the ground to enclose all the companions lying on the ground, not only protecting the companions. Avoiding the accidental injuries caused by Xinya''s tail strike, he skillfully separated his companions from Asma and others disguised as Xiao organization.


    Looking at the entire ground as life-like, squirmingly lifted up a teacher and student wrapped in the ground, Asma suddenly asked with a puzzled look: "What is this ninjutsu? "


    Although he is not as well-documented as his father''s three generations of Naruto, but under the influence of the three generations of Naruto known as ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', he can almost recognize most of the conventional ninjutsu in the ninja world at a glance. But the scene in front of him made him search through his mind and found nothing.


    Wu Hong shook her head.


    ËùÓÐ All the soil ninjas she knows do not fit the scene in front of her.


    Sasuke, who was wrapped in a mound of earth, first looked around blankly, then focused on the back of Naruto who was standing in front of him.


    "Naruto ... Naruto?"


    He shouted uncertainly.


    Naruto didn''t look back, he just raised his right hand with his thumb up and left Sasuke back: "Sasuke, rest assured, I will definitely guard you!"


    At this time, Xin Ya said in a sigh of a voice, "Hey, Naruto, your companions are already safe, so you can do it!"


    "Ok!"


    Naming''s impulsive response.


    Looking at Naruto, who communicates with the serpent on an equal footing, Sasuke opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and an unstoppable acidity poured into his heart.


    Ning Ci, who had returned to God, also looked at the serpent with horror, with a bitter expression.


    The self-proclaimed genius has only Sasuke as his opponent. He never put the naruto crane tail in his eyes, but in desperation, he found that neither himself nor Sasuke was vulnerable, but it was precisely That Naruto, whom he sees as the tail of a crane, has become a hero to save everyone!


    In the distance, when Naruto and the serpent cooperated with each other, Asma pouted his lips: "Did the attack of the serpent just be to separate us from the students?"


    The trio of red, blast, and xiyan also realized that the giant snake in front of them was not out of control, but was very faithful to cooperate with Naruto.


    After discovering this, a few of them were in a hurry to reveal their identities. As Shangren, they had a plan to try Naruto''s limit when the safety of the students was not threatened. After all, Sunview Mirror arranged this scene The actual exercise is to look at the performance of the students in desperation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the potential of the students.


    Hey ...


    At this moment, Xinya spit out a gray mud at the four of Asma.


    Uh ...


    The mud splashed on the trees and immediately made a sound of corrosion. At the same time, the stained trees would be quickly petrified and turned into a lifeless stone.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Asma flickered away while alerting others.


    ËäÈ» Although he didn''t know what the mud was spit out from Xin Ya''s mouth, his intuition told him that once the mud touched his body, he was finished.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure flew in front of Asma.


    "Little ghost!"


    After discovering that it was Naruto, Asma pulled a corner of his mouth and greeted him with his fist. As an honor of upholding, he could not allow him to flee without a fight with a ghost, let alone physical skills he was good at.


    Uh ...


    Two fists fought together, and a low muffled sound seemed to strike the mind.


    Immediately, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the tall Asma was blown out by Naruto''s punch ...


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 689： Fairy-tailed beastly

    Bang bang


    With a loud noise, Asma, who was knocked out, knocked down three or four towering trees, and then barely stopped her body and fell to the ground in a burst of smoke.


    Puff


    Immediately upon the landing of the uncle, the blood swelled, and he knelt down on his knees, spitting blood violently!


    Suddenly, Yin Hong''s blood dripped along the edge of the gray mask on his face, but for a moment, a large puddle of blood dripped on the ground in front of him.


    "how come?"


    The red face not far away was shocked, and Asma, who was Shang Ni, was hit by Naruto!


    Sasuke and Ningji, who was still lying on the ground, looked at each other even after seeing this scene.


    Through the previous confrontation, Asma''s strength disguised as a member of the Xiao organization, the two of them can not be more clear, only on physical skills, that is definitely a ninja level, can be defeated in a moment.


    Ye Ke, such a strong man, was defeated by Naruto in the physical battle!


    I want to know that not long ago, Naruto was reduced to the tail of the crane in the physical examination of the Ninja School, and was mocked by all contemporaries for a month!


    I have no doubt that looking at this scene, whether it is a few people disguised as Xiao organizations, or the side of the students, I feel an inexplicable surprise and absurdity.


    At this moment, Asma, who had taken a breath, stood up.


    His entire right arm drooped unnaturally, there was a significant distortion at the joints, and it was obviously a fracture.


    On Naruto''s side, his right arm with a fist was also obviously twisted. It can be seen that during the confrontation just now, his arm also suffered a minor injury.


    But soon, a magical scene happened!


    Naruto''s twisted and deformed arm quickly recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. About three or four breaths, the entire arm was restored as before, and even the wounded traces were not left.


    Asma frowned, and said secretly, "Heck, how did this little ghost do this?"


    During the confrontation just now, Asma felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. The strength of the other side made him unacceptable, because this strength was not what Naruto''s body should have, plus that horror Asma, Shang Ni''s recovery ability, she felt a little guilty.


    Grunt


    ÔÚ At this moment, a breeze passed, and the blast of launching ¡®through ¶Ý¡¯ quietly sneaked behind Naruto.


    Ning Ci, who was lying on the ground, found this through her eyes, and immediately shouted, "Naruto, little."


    Even before Ningji yelled out, Naruto seemed to have a pair of white eyes behind him that could detect the ''through-out'', and turned back sharply, punching unhurriedly into the blast that attacked him.


    "This!?"


    Suddenly, Feng Shui was surprised, when the sword in his hand was about to cross, protecting him.


    Tinkling of small bells


    In a crisp sound, the long sword of Naruto''s fist was broken into two!


    After retreating, the wind glanced at the broken sword forged from steel in his eyes and took a deep breath: "How could this boy have such great strength!"


    At this time, Wu Hong quickly printed, and then the whole person turned into a large flying petals, swirling around Naruto.


    "Well, it''s illusion!"


    Out of susceptibility to illusion, Sasuke, a double-hook jade writing wheel, slowly rotated in the eye sockets, immediately noticed that Hong was performing illusion on Naruto.


    Sasuke determined that only if he owns the writing chakra, he can resist the opponent ¡¯s illusions, so he wants to get up to rescue Naruto, but he just got up, and the sudden pain from the abdomen caused him to lose his balance and fall On the ground.


    "Hum"


    But at this moment, a murmur of red repulsion came from afar.


    Sasuke, who sat slumped on the ground, quickly turned his head and saw the red that had just launched the illusion. At this moment, he had been knocked out and was breathing heavily against a big tree.


    "The Naruto guy didn''t write chakras, why can he resist the illusion of members of Xiao organization ?!"


    Suisuke was at a loss for a moment.


    Of course, Naruto does not have this ability. Even in the "Fairy Mode", he does not have the ability to immune to illusions, and it is actually nine tails to help him dispel them.


    Today''s Naruto does not have much friendship with Jiuwei, but Jiuwei, who lives in Naruto, does not know anything about the outside world. It is very clear that members of the Xiao organization wearing red clouds are hunting tail beasts in the Ninja world, and Several tail beasts have been successfully captured, so when Naruto was disturbed by the red illusion, they mistakenly thought that the red group was the nine-tailed member of the real Xiao organization, and they actively sent Naruto the tail beast Chakra. Naruto immediately released the illusion.


    As far as Jiuwei is concerned, although Naruto ¡¯s father, the fourth generation of Naruto, sealed it and had no small festivals with it, it was obviously safer to stay in Naruto''s body than being captured by Xiao organization who did not know what to do. some.


    Roar


    Another wave of air swayed around, Naruto''s body instantly added an orange tail coat, and the chakra fluctuations on his body soared more than ten times!


    "Beast beastly !?"


    A few of Asma were shocked and horrified. At this moment, they were no longer calm and stunned, looking at Naruto one by one.


    Ji Xinya also narrowed his eyes, and even Naruto felt a little uncomfortable with this fierce chakra.


    Under Xinya, Sasuke, Ningji, Ziyuan, Sakai and other awake students all raised their hands to cover their faces, because Chakra on Naruto was too violent, and stirred up one after another The waves were so swollen that they couldn''t even open their eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke said, "What''s going on?"


    Äþ Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, shook his head: "I don''t know, my vision is completely filled by Chakra, nothing can be seen!"


    Sui Ningji has not yet received high-level white-eye training, so he does not know how to adjust and observe the chakra fluctuations. He was blinded by the instant surge of chakra fluctuations.


    Everyone thought that Naruto was about to lose control and runaway, because it was the first time that he received a large number of Chakras passed by Nine Tail. The overwhelming Naruto muttered to himself: "Well, what''s going on?"


    Listening to Naruto murmured, Asma, Red, Blast, Xiyan all breathed a sigh of relief, this murmured, indicating that Naruto still maintains a sober consciousness, and has not fallen into violence. status.


    "This little guy is already able to control Jiuwei ?!"


    It was for this reason that they were shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, the human pillar force can enter the tail beasted state in consciousness, which indicates that the celebrity pillar force has mastered the method of controlling the tail beast and has become a qualified human pillar force!


    The only ninjas that can do this today are the three-tailed human pillars of four generations of water shadows, citrus Yakura, and Yunyin''s eight-tailed human pillars, Kirabili, and others such as one-tailed human pillars, I love Luo, and six Human column strength is high, and Nanao human column strength is not equipped with this ability


    Second more!

 Chapter 690： Deeply unwilling

    After entering the beastization in the "Fairy Mode", the immortal chakra in Naruto and the nine-tailed tail beast Chakra are irresistibly intertwined.


    Both the immortal chakra and the tail animal chakra belong to the extremely high quality chakra in the ninja world, and these two chakras are highly corrosive, so they interweave and soon penetrate into each other. , Completed a complete blend, and gave birth to a new type of chakra that contains the characteristics of the immortal chakra and the tail beast chakra.


    ÐÂÐÍ This new type of chakra is extremely majestic. Naruto just stands in place and does nothing. His tail coat stirs up a wave of violent waves, sweeping around!


    Naruto was ignorant in the fierce airwaves.


    He was a little confused at the moment, he didn''t understand what was happening, he just felt like he had an inexhaustible endless power!


    Driven by this force, he raised his hand and waved gently.


    Rumble ...


    µÄ The coat of the tail beast that enveloped his body turned into a giant orange claw that was more than ten meters long, and swept through everything in front of Naruto''s arm!


    In front of the claws transformed into the coat of the tail beast, whether it is a thick tree or a hard rock, they are all vulnerable, they are all uprooted instantly and completely leveled!


    If the Asma people did not see the situation quickly, they would have escaped early, and only one blow would tear them apart completely.


    After hiding away, Asma subconsciously reached out and wiped the cold sweat exuding from her forehead. But after touching the mask, he remembered that he was still wearing a mask.


    It is obvious that more than Asma is in trouble.


    In the face of such terrifying Naruto, red, blast, Xi Yan are all uneasy at this moment, long ago there is no pride for Shang Ni.


    We need to know that the human pillar strength in the runaway state is extremely troublesome for the five powerful Ninja villages, and it is not something that Shangni can easily deal with.


    I love Luo because it is too unstable and often goes violently, causing huge losses to Sandy, and Sandy kills him.


    At present, Naruto''s destructive power is almost the same as the violent human column strength. Naruto still retains a sober consciousness, retains the skills of a ninja, and there is a top psychic beast around him, so at this moment People are even more terrifying than some violent people, and even more difficult to deal with!


    Holding her fractured right arm, Asma gritted her teeth and said, "The guy in the mirror can make us miserable!"


    Biao Bingfeng said: "With this situation, the captain should already be on his way!"


    Xi Xiyan asked, "Should we reveal our identity now?"


    Tong Hong frowned: "I worry that even if we reveal our identity, that little ghost may not believe it!"


    Looking at Naruto''s not-so-smart look, Hong expressed her worry in her heart.


    Students'' side.


    Facing the waves of air, the trainees saw Naruto through a gap between the tips of the **** in front of them, and swept a large area with only a slight wave of their hands. Forced back, one by one stunned!


    Sakura, who just woke up, asked Baba Baba: "Hey, then ... is that guy really Naruto?"


    Hagi also woke up with a look of shock: "How could Naruto have such a strong Chakra?"


    Ziyuan held the bell''s little hand, and at this moment slowly let go.


    The bell she carried with her was both a protective weapon and a seal that imprisoned her power. She was originally going to lift the seal in desperation to inspire the power of the witch to save everyone. Now Naruto has stood Come out, at the same time relieved, but also dispelled the idea of ??lifting the seal.


    After all, her mother had told her before her death that she had to use it only as a last resort.


    "Abominable!"


    Compared to the shock of other students, Sasuke is more unwilling and deeply unwilling!


    He couldn''t accept himself as a genius of the Uchiha family and was rescued by Naruto, the tail of the crane, and he couldn''t accept that he couldn''t help anything in the face of a strong enemy, and could only act as a bystander who had no big picture.


    "Why is this always the case!"


    Ning Ci, who is also a genius, has similar thoughts with Sasuke.


    He thought that this actual combat exercise would be a stage to show his talents, but he did not expect that he was just lying on the ground and made a trivial supporting role.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Kakashi and Zhishui rushed to the scene in a burst of wind.


    He Zhishui didn''t care about anything else, first came to Naruto and shouted, "Naruto, relax, there are no enemies here!"


    Kakashi watched the towering serpent with vigilance, in case the serpent violently wounded.


    Naruto quickly pointed at the Asma people in the distance and said anxiously, "Mister Zhishui, you have finally arrived, these members of the Xiao organization sneaked into the village!"


    ±ð "Don''t worry, they are not really members of the organization. They were specially invited by the principal to test you. They are all in the village."


    Seeing that Naruto, wearing a coat of tail beast, still kept his sober consciousness. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the three-hook jade writing wheels in his eyes also slowed down.


    "what!?"


    Naruto stunned.


    The four Asma in the distance also came forward at this time, taking off the gray masks on their faces one by one, revealing the wooden leaf ninja guard under the mask.


    "You guys, I''m really surprised!"


    In order to maintain the dignity of Shangren, Asma with a broken arm pretends to joke casually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto looks at Asma with some vigilance, red, blast, Xiyan again, and asked "Are you really Shangni in the village?"


    Heshui, who stood aside, laughed, "You boy, can I still lie to you!"


    Naruto pouted: "The principal is too bad!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, the sound of wind breaking continued to sound, one after another, the figures fell on the battlefield, just a moment of effort, surrounded by people.


    I am the first person, naturally three generations of Naruto.


    After discovering that Naruto has entered the beastization on the monitor, the three generations of Naruto can no longer sit still and immediately lead the team into the death forest.


    From the perspective of three generations of Naruto, Naruto at a young age cannot control the violent Nine Tail at all, so once he enters the beastization, it means that Naruto must be out of control!


    On the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, the village''s loss of three generations of Naruto was still vivid, so he was more anxious than everyone else.


    Equally anxious is Sasuke''s father, Uchiha Fuyue, who started almost at the same time as the three generations of Naruto, and in order to rescue Sasuke, he even prepared to expose the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, after all, in suppressing the violent people In addition to the original ''wooden'', it is most convenient to write the eye of the kaleidoscope ...


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 691： envy

    After the Muye people arrived on the battlefield in turn, they were on alert.


    Some of them are warned by Naruto covered with a coat of tail beast, while others are warned by a mountain-like giant snake.


    Because of this crimson giant snake, the sense of oppression is too powerful, no less inferior to Naruto in the coat of the tail beast, which cannot be ignored.


    At this time, the three generations of Naruto came to Naruto with vigilance, and saw Naruto''s natural look, and there was no sign of runaway. He was surprised: "Naruto, you"


    Naruto scratched his head: "Grand Naruto, I don''t know what''s going on."


    As soon as the chanting voice fell, the coat of tailed beasts covering Naruto''s body disappeared.


    Obviously, after learning that the encounter was not a real member of the Xiao organization, the nine tails in Naruto''s body immediately retracted the tail beast Chakra instilled into Naruto.


    With the disappearance of the tail beast''s coat, Naruto also naturally withdrew from the "fairy mode", and the vertical pupil like a snake in the eye socket also returned to the original clear sky blue.


    "It''s all right, all right!"


    The three generations of Naruto breathed a long sigh of relief. The actual combat exercise at the Ninja School, despite its good results, was really frightening and took a sweat!


    Not far away, Fuyue came to Sasuke and held out his hand silently.


    Looking at his father''s hand, Sasuke, who fell to the ground, reached out and shook his hand, and said guiltfully, "Father, I''m ashamed of my family!"


    Qi Fuyue raised Sasuke on the ground, and didn''t say much, but moved her eyes up and looked at the crimson giant snake in front of her.


    ½Ó´¥ After close contact, Fuyue discovered that the giant snake was more aggressive than it appeared on the monitor. Even the patriarch of the Uchiha clan could not help but feel cramped when facing this giant snake.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto, who was surrounded by stars in the distance, and he didn''t have the taste in his heart: "Well, I would lose to Naruto!"


    On the other side, Hiroshi rushed in, Hiroshi brothers, came to Hina and Ningji.


    After examining the injuries on the two children a little, Rizu said, "It''s okay, both are just skin injuries."


    The Japanese football team was slightly dissatisfied with this actual combat exercise, because it was too dangerous. If they were a little worse, the younger field as the clan parent and daughter could be killed.


    However, Sun Xiangjing is in charge of the actual combat exercise. Naturally, Sunfoot will not show dissatisfaction in front of outsiders.


    Yu Hina drew her head down to avoid her father''s gaze, but her eyes turned to Naruto who was talking to the three generations of Naruto from time to time.


    Su Ningci looked at the serpent in front of him, with a bit of bitterness, and a little imperceptible envy.


    In the ninja world, psychic beasts are an important part of the strength of many ninjas, such as the Inuzuka tribe and the oil girl tribe in the village, and they have to rely on psychic beasts to send bad bugs.


    The powerful psychic beast is very rare in the Ninja world, and it is impossible to meet.


    The reason why "Muye San Ren" can make the Ninja world famous is that there are many toads, Wen Tai, Wan Snake, and the "Three Psychic Thrillers". It is precisely because of these top psychic beasts that even On the battlefield where thousands of ninjas fought, the ''Three Ninjas'' also possessed a powerful strength that could control the battle situation.


    I looked at Ning Ci who looked up at the serpent, and the sundial on the side also looked at the serpent.


    The giant snake in front of his eyes made Richa unconsciously think of a suggestion previously made by Nihikari to change the dilemma of the Hikari family.


    When faced with giant enemies, such as giant psychic beasts, tail beasts, etc., the Hyuga tribe has almost no way. The soft fists that the family is proud of are completely tickling for these monsters, and they can''t do anything at all. Function, and these monsters only need to wave their claws and sweep their tails, and they can easily harvest the Ninjas and Ninjas of the Hyuga family.


    The Uchiha family who is also a blood-powered giant of pupils, at least there are a variety of magic pupils of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and ¡®suzano no ho¡¯ that can shake the tail beast positively!


    "What does our Hyuga family have? We have nothing!"


    As soon as I thought of it, Sundial couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Other Konoha ninjas who have arrived one after another are also looking at the giant snake in front of them at this moment. This giant psychic beast is actually not common even if it is Shangni.


    "Humph!"


    I saw a bunch of wood-leaf ninjas pointing to themselves, the bad-tempered Xinya snorted heavily, and a white mist sprayed out from the nostrils.


    The wood-leaf ninjas around him were suddenly startled by the serpent''s cold hum, and their faces were embarrassed and awkward.


    At this time, the three generations of Naruto were observing the serpent and asked Naruto, "Naruto, how did you sign a psychic contract with this serpent?"


    "Grand Naruto, it''s called Xinya, I met at Longdidong!" After a pause, Naruto asked proudly: "How is it, Xinya is very powerful, right?"


    The three generations of Naruto nodded with a smile: "Well, it is a very powerful psychic beast!"


    Wu Xinya said impatiently: "Naruto, if it''s okay, Uncle Ben will go back to sleep!"


    He said, without waiting for Naruto to answer, Xin Ya turned into a white smoke with a sound of "àØ" and disappeared.


    The departure of the giant snake made all the wooden leaf ninjas relieved, and in the face of such a behemoth, no matter who they were, they would feel more or less oppressive.


    Twenty-three generations of Naruto looked around, and asked Dushui in wonder: "What about the sun mirror?"


    Uh ...


    ÁíÒ» The other end of the death forest.


    I listened to the continuous booming sound in the distance, took a look at the soil and absolutely glanced, then fluttered in shape, followed the direction of the booming sound, and galloped away.


    After a short while, the two abruptly stopped their figures.


    Because on a large tree not far in front of them, their legs were hanging down, and they were sitting on a black cloak with a gold lining of the God Organization and wearing a rock pattern mask.


    "Jizo !?"


    He brought his eyes narrowed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Subconsciously entered the state of blur, and he also submerged into the ground.


    "Well, wasn''t it killed by my clay avatar?" The man sitting on the branch chuckled, and then joked: "You really say to them, it''s hard to kill like a cockroach!"


    "Humph!"


    I hummed with the cold soil.


    As soon as he heard that the other party mentioned that the clay clone had exploded, he determined that the person in front of him was the one who had previously dealt with him, and caused him to consume a three-god jade to write round eyes.


    ÈË The man sitting on the tree branch stood up and said coldly: "The account of the village, I have to calculate with you today, I''m not a bully!"


    Suddenly, he said, "The ''Tisho'' is really Didala!"


    At this time, he must suddenly warn: "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, he heard the expression in the soil, and found several figures out of the surrounding forest.


    I wiped the masks on the faces of these figures one by one, and said with frowning soil, "''Chuan Chuan'', ''Flame Demon'', ''Windbell'', you and you are all in the leaves!"


    I walked out wearing a mask with a pattern of mountains and rivers, and laughed, "You have all played against him, it''s my turn this time, hey, I''ll see if he really can''t kill him!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 692： Shame and Cangjie

    Total monitoring room.


    Ji Zilai also had a serious look with Tsunade, even staring at the monitor in front of him with a little nervousness.


    Naruto''s accidental entry into the beastization is indeed a cause for concern, but compared to Xiao''s threat, Naruto''s runaway is a trivial matter.


    Therefore, they did not leave the main monitoring room together with Shushui and Kakashi. Instead, they monitored the trials of members of the organization Xiaoxiangjing with Xiao through a secret camera.


    In the monitor''s screen, Hyuga has successfully intercepted members of the Xiao organization who sneaked into the village.


    It''s just that the monitor is silent, and both parties are wearing masks and can''t recognize the lip language. Therefore, the general monitoring room can only see the unclear scene on the scene, but cannot know the content of the conversation between the two parties.


    "I should stop him just now, this is ridiculous!"


    Wu Gang shook his head in annoyance.


    Until this moment, she still felt that the way in which Sun Xiangjing tried to find out the organization was too treacherous. If she was spotted, not only would her life fail, but the village would also suffer.


    You must know that at this time, the wooden leaves are not ready to start a full-scale war with Xiao Organization, and even the just-concluded Five Shadows Conference has not been able to discuss specific measures to respond to Xiao Organization.


    Wu Zilai also said, "We can only trust him now, and hope he can scare Xiao organization back!"


    For Muye right now, the best result was that the sun-vision mirror used the prestige of the **** organization, and the two members of the Xiao organization who had sneaked into the village were scared away by Hu Xiangwei to let the village escape the catastrophe.


    "How can such a trick be successful! The other party is Xiao organization, can''t you see the shadow of the avatar?" After a pause, Tsunade complained, "Nikko Mirror is so naive, he didn''t deal with Xiao organization at all. The experience of a strong enemy of this level, we should not let him be so insulting! "


    Yun Gangshou didn''t believe that Xiao Xiao, who had set off a **** storm in the ninja world, would be so scared by Hyuga!


    Towards the edge, Hyuga bell stared at the monitor with a grimace in his eyes, his eyes full of anxiety.


    Uchiha Izumi, who stood aside, supported Hyuga Suzu''s shoulders and comforted softly, "Sister, senior mirror must be successful."


    The next day murmured to Suzuki: "But he is facing Xiao organization ..."


    Xun Yuzhibo Quanmei smiled: "Itachi has told me that he is very fortunate that in this turbulent era, the village has characters like the mirror senior, so don''t worry too much, the mirror senior will be fine."


    Yunyu Zhiquan Quanmei believes in unconditionally the judgment of her young plum bamboo horse Uchiha Itachi. Since Itachi believes that Hyuga is the strong one who can save Koba, she also believes it.


    The next day prayed to Ling silently, "Mirror, please succeed!"


    Uh ...


    Death forest.


    Listening to the scream of ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ on the other side, she was exposed to the soil with scars in her face, her heart was ashamed and angry, and a face under the vortex mask was distorted.


    As ''Chuan Zhu'' said, he did plant several times in the hands of members of the God Organization. For example, he was counted by the "Flame Demon" in the water palace building palace, relying on the banned technique "Ixanaqi" to barely save his life. .


    In the previous battle of Koba, he was planted in the hands of ''Fengling'' again, and also saved his life by ''Izanagi''.


    Not long ago, during the raid of Tuanzang, he was attacked by the "dust" of "Zizang" and was forced to suffer a self-explosion of a clay clone in his "Shenwei space". He also escaped through "Ixanaqi". A disaster.


    In this way, three of the four members of the God Organization in front of him have been beheaded. This does not count him as being sealed by another ''Fen Demon'' in the God Organization with the artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword''. that time.


    "You guy!"


    Bian Datu stared at ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ gritted his teeth. It was because the other side was telling the truth that he was even more embarrassed.


    At the same time, he no longer doubts the identities of the members of the divine organization in front of him, because many things that Jizo and Chuanzhu just said were unknown to outsiders, so the people in front of them must be Really God organization member.


    And through the kaleidoscope to write insight into the details of the eye, he can confirm that the masks worn on the faces of these people, and the cloak of God''s tissue on their bodies are all real, not simulated by ¡®transformation¡¯.


    He looked at the members of the divine organization that appeared successively around him, and reminded the band: "Hey, this is not an impulsive time!"


    Whether it is Bai Jue or Black Jue, it is inexplicable at this moment.


    Because in their cognition, the divine organization has always acted with two members together. In many cases, only one person acts alone, and there have never been cases where more than two members have been dispatched at the same time.


    At the moment, the opponent unexpectedly dispatched four members at one time. Among them, there were entangled strong men such as ''wind chimes'' and ''fire monsters''. It can be seen that this assault on Yanyin Village really annoyed the God organization.


    It must be known that in the risk assessment of the members of the God organization within the Xiao organization, the ''wind chimes'' that combine the two strong blood relay boundaries of ''Bone Vein'' and ''Magneto'' are second only to the terror of the leader of the God organization ''Yan Luo''. presence.


    Regardless of whether it is a male ''Flame Demon'' who masters the artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword'', or a female ''Flame Demon'' who can launch almost a complete body to be able to meet the energy, they are all troublesome characters who must be treated as super movie-level strong .


    ½Ï Comparatively speaking, it is the ¡°Chuanzhu¡± who first became famous, and the danger is weaker. In the internal evaluation of the Xiao organization, it belongs to the elite level.


    Therefore, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is blocked by such troublesome characters. Even if he is proficient in escape, he is also very dangerous.


    At this moment, another figure slowly came out of the forest.


    After seeing the grimace mask worn on the face of the figure coming forward, he looked at the earth and his eyes with surprise, and said in unison, "Yan Luo !?"


    It is extremely dangerous to be blocked by the four people of Chuanzhu, Fengfeng, Yanmo, and Jizo. Now the head of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' has appeared, so it is too late to tell The opponent is true or false, and the band of soil in the state of blurring suddenly shrank back, and disappeared into the twisted vortex. And half of the body''s potential underground was divided into seven or eight clones, panic sneaked into the ground, and fled in different directions ...


    Uh ...


    Total monitoring room.


    After seeing the soiled and crippled »Ì from the monitor, the wood-leaf ninjas in the monitoring room immediately cheered.


    Tong Gang froze with his hand, and said, "Members of Xiao fled? Just ... just fled?"


    Zilai is also a face of surprise: "The people in Xiao organization are so easy to cheat?"


    ¶¼²» Both of them couldn''t believe that a crisis that might cause the destruction of Muye Village was actually solved by Hyuga in this seemingly absurd way ...


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 693： Sudden clan meeting

    Looking at the deserted land, two of them, Hyuga mirror slowly took off the grimace mask on his face, and muttered: "Am I so terrible?"


    He was a little hesitant at first, not knowing what ruthless words should be spoken to scare away the soil and death. After all, the members of the God organization around him were all posing as shadows. Once they started, they would immediately help and he himself He is also under the surveillance of a secret camera, which is inconvenient to operate, so he just had some headaches.


    I never wanted to just show up, even before I could say a few words in the scene, the chicken and the dog jumped and fled.


    "Hey, it seems that the hardest fake person in the Ninja world that has worked so hard is really useful!"


    Trying to rub his chin, Hyuga mirror smiled.


    After releasing all shadow avatars disguised as members of the God Organization, and recovering all black-bottom gold-rimmed cloaks and masks, Hyuga mirror turned his head and looked into the distance.


    "That direction"


    Suddenly rising chakra fluctuations in the distance not only attracted the attention of the earth, but also attracted the attention of the sundial mirror.


    He vaguely remembers that Asma, who happened to be posing as a member of the Xiao organization, attacked the area of ??Sasuke Naruto''s group, and then thought of Naruto in Naruto, he suddenly had bad guesses in his heart.


    Sound of wind


    The figure fluttered, and Hyuga disappeared.


    After a few moments, Hyuga rushed to a messy battlefield.


    When Hyuga mirror came, Shizui quickly greeted him: "Senior, is the matter resolved?"


    Kakashi also gathered around, looking eagerly to the sun mirror.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Well, the other party should only be a tentative investigation. He didn''t plan to attack aggressively. After being scared by me, he didn''t entangle with me, and he just left."


    Shui and Kakashi immediately relieved.


    Although they hurried to deal with Naruto''s beastization, they were actually worried about the side of Hyuga, because no one knew how many members of the Xiao organization who had sneaked into the village, and what their ideas were, so they knew It is very dangerous for Hyuga to go alone to explore the members of the organization.


    The next day he looked into the mirror in a mess, and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    Wu Zhishui immediately described what happened just now, with the original description of Hyuga Kanehara, and finally said with emotion: "If it weren''t for this actual combat exercise of your predecessor, we wouldn''t have known that Naruto would be so powerful!"


    Kakashi is also quite surprised: "I did not expect Naruto to master immortality so young."


    I watched Naruto proudly surrounded by the stars of the same period, staring at the center of the moon, and Ri Xiang mirrored his mouth.


    What happened to Naruto just now may seem strange to others, and it is hard to imagine, but in the view of Hyuga, it is nothing more than normal, and he knows that Naruto ¡¯s potential is far more than that, changing the prediction of Ninja Son ''is not a joke.


    At this time, the four of Asma, Hong, Fengfeng, and Xiyan came to the front of Nixiang mirror.


    He put his folded arm, Asma complained, "Mirror, my sacrifice is not small this time, don''t forget to treat me!"


    The next day, he joked to the mirror: "You are so miserable by a little ghost, how dare you want me to treat you?"


    Asma was suddenly embarrassed: "Is the kid an ordinary kid? That''s an immortal! There aren''t many ninjas who master immortality in the ninja world! And you haven''t seen it yet, the imp has a top Psychic Ninja Snake, look around, all that Ninja Snake did, but the tail swept away, and the entire forest was overturned by it! "


    The general scene of the typhoon around it added a lot of convincing power to Asma''s words.


    The next day, he smiled and patted Asma on the shoulder: "Relax, you need a big meal."


    After chatting a few more words with the crowd, Sun Xiangjing came alone to the three generations of Naruto and reported to the three generations of Naruto about the members of the Xiao organization sneaking into the death forest, and also reported the results of their tentative tests.


    After listening to the report from Sun to the mirror, the three generations of Naruto sighed, "Tough work for you."


    For the three generations of Naruto, this is already the best result. After all, at the moment, the five Ninja villages are not ready to fight against Xiao, and they have not formulated corresponding strategies and tactics.


    Naruto ¡¯s unexpected beastization led to three generations of Naruto personally intervening, which forced the actual combat exercise to end earlier.


    The villagers gathered at the venue outside the Death Forest returned to the village while talking happily about Naruto''s performance in this actual combat exercise.


    Whether it is Xinya or Human Beast''s beastization, it is very rare to see, so it is foreseeable that these will become villagers of Muye Village in the next few weeks, even months of talks.


    Naruto''s courage and courage in protecting his companions also changed the villagers'' impression of Naruto. On the way back to the village, he could hardly hear the fox demon''s discriminatory name.


    A few days passed by, and the impact of this actual combat drill held by the Ninja School continued to ferment.


    The biggest change is undoubtedly Naruto. With word of mouth from the villagers who watched the actual combat drill, Naruto suddenly became a celebrity in the village, and everyone no longer dodged him like before, and talked badly.


    At the same time, the major ninjas of Muye have also attached more importance to the assessment of ninja schools. They have intensified the training of their own children in private, so that the students have been suffering one after another ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rixiang.


    Walking on the way to the Zongjia mansion, Hyuga mirrored to the day difference around him: "Why is there a clan meeting suddenly?"


    He and the Uchiha clan who held clan meetings at both ends were different. The Hyuga clan held clan meetings infrequently. Without major events, it would even be rare to hold a clan meeting once a year.


    Therefore, Sun Xiangjing was a little curious about the sudden clan meeting.


    The next day shook his head and shook his head: "I''m not quite sure, anyway, be careful."


    "Be careful !?" A moment''s glance a little, Hyuga mirror sees the difference in expression, and there is a bit of anxiety in his eyes, so he asks again: "What happened?"


    The next day groaned for a while and said, "I don''t know much about the specific situation. I just heard that Zong''s family seemed to be dissatisfied with Ning Ci''s performance this time."


    The following day frowned at Xiang Jing: "I''m dissatisfied with Ningji''s performance? What does it mean? In the same period, Ningji has been very good. Even compared with Uchiha Sasuke, let''s not let it go!"


    "Hey"


    I wanted to say something about the time difference. I saw Zong''s house in front of me, so I swallowed it when I reached the mouth, but I sighed, and my expression was helpless.


    Second more!

 Chapter 694： blame

    Glancing at the crowded clan hall, Hyuga mirror thoughtfully.


    The scale of this clan meeting was somewhat beyond his expectation. Almost all of the renunciation in the clan, even some senior renunciation, were present. He even saw in the crowd the daily trend of not participating in the clan meeting. bell.


    "What ghosts do those guys in the family want?"


    After skating his lips, Sun Xiangjing sat next to the sun and sat on a futon.


    After a short while, Zongjia and his party, headed by the owner of the family, walked slowly into the hall.


    µÄ The Zong family attending the clan meeting this time has a total of four people. Except for the owner''s sun foot, the remaining three people are the elders of the clan who hold the power of the Nikkang family.


    With the arrival of the clan family, the clan meeting officially began.


    As the homeowner, Sunzu sat on the head of the homeowner with a serious expression, but remained silent. He seemed to have no intention of speaking, so that all the people below looked at the people.


    "Keke"


    At this time, a clan parent coughed twice and snatched the stubble: "Today''s clan meeting is to discuss what happened during the recent practical exercise of the Ninja School."


    "What happened during the actual exercise?"


    "Is it the Nine-Tailed Man?"


    "Would you like to discuss immortality?"


    As soon as the old parents of Xi Zong came to an end, members of the Hyuga branch participating in the clan talked.


    The parents of Xi Zong immediately raised their hands and pressed down, signaling everyone to be quiet, and then set their eyes on the sundial: "Nine-tailed people have nothing to do with our Hyuga tribe. Today, the tribe will discuss this child."


    ÈÕ A Niigata''s family member said with confusion: "Ning Ci''s performance in the actual combat exercise, although not dazzling, is quite satisfactory, and did not shame us to the Hyuga family?"


    "Yes!"


    àÅ "Well, Ning Ci is not worse than the boy from Uchiha''s family this time! If it wasn''t for the little ghost of the nine-tailed person Zhu Li, Ning Ci''s expression would actually be justified."


    The members of the Xun branch reunited.


    "Humph!"


    Su Zong''s parents suddenly snorted.


    With this humming, the noisy echoes in the hall came to an abrupt end, and all the members of the participating families closed their mouths consciously.


    Coldly sweeping a group of members in the eye hall, the patriarch sternly reprimanded: "As a ninja of Konoha, Ning Ci''s performance is indeed beyond reproach. But don''t forget that he is not just one The famous Muye Ninja, also a family of Hyuga, should give priority to ensuring the safety of Miss Zongjia when facing an irresistible strong enemy, but entangle with the strong enemy like a reckless husband! "


    Speaking of this, the father and mother''s old eyes stared at the sundial, almost drinking and asking, "The old man is very curious. Is he simply foolish or has he forgotten the noblest mission of separation?" Poor, can you answer this doubt for the old man? "


    Undoubtedly, Zongjia expressed strong dissatisfaction at this time when Ning Ci did not prioritize the security of Hina in the actual combat exercise, but chose to fight against the strong enemy with all his partners.


    In the eyes of the clan, the biggest mission of the clan is to protect the clan. The interests of the clan should be higher than their parents, higher than their brothers, higher than the village, higher than everything else!


    He shouted questions, echoing constantly in the hall.


    However, in the hall full of members of the family, apart from the clan parents'' old cheers, there was a silence. In the face of the family''s dissatisfaction, the members of the family all seemed uneasy, even if it was some forbearance.


    At this time, the sundial slowly lowered his body, and put his forehead on the ground: "Sorry, I taught you nothing."


    He looked at the humble brother underneath, sitting on the main seat with a complex expression of the sun and feet.


    Emotionally, he did not want to see this scene, but as a homeowner, he had to defend the interests of the clan, even if it was against his intention.


    The obedience of the next day difference did not completely dispel the old anger of the parents of the uncle, he deliberately kept the day difference low and beckoned to the servants around him.


    The servants stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for the parents.


    After raising a cup of tea and taking a sip, the old parents of the ancestor slowly said, "It ¡¯s a lag, you need to understand the truth. If you forget your responsibilities, it is no matter how good it is, it has no meaning."


    The next day, there was a thin layer of sweat on the balance head, and he nodded again and again: "I see, Ning Ci will not make such mistakes again."


    Due to the existence of the bird in the cage, the clan family has control over the life and death of the members of the family. Regardless of the strength of the family members, the family can simply control the life and death of the members of the family by launching the "bird curse in the cage". The "no meaning of existence" is not an empty threat, but a practical warning.


    You should know that although there are not many cases in which the family members executed family members, they are not without them.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more depressing at this moment. Dozens of members of the family kept silent, and even the quiet ones in the hall could hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Looking at the members of the family in front of the silence, several parents always smiled.


    For these results, the three of them are not surprised. In their view, all the members of the family have been tamed. As long as they show the authority of the clan family, the family will inevitably be ashamed.


    Suddenly, the clan parents always found the expressionless sun mirror in the crowd.


    Unlike other members of the family around him, Hikaru''s gaze is clear. There is neither fear nor anger in her eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~. There is not even a trace of fear that ordinary people should have.


    The parents of Zong''s old eyes calmed and said, "Nikko Mirror, as Ningji''s teacher, Ningji also has a responsibility that cannot be evaded. It is also too reckless. Why not report the actual combat exercise plan to the Zong family in advance? How dare he hide Zongjia Hu from a practical exercise that An cannot evaluate! "


    In a hurry, everyone''s eyes were focused on the body of the sun mirror.


    The sundial next to him was afraid that Hyuga would be young and vigorous, and would do something stupid, blinking at him repeatedly, begging him to serve the family temporarily.


    From the perspective of Sun Yat-sen, Sun Xiangjing, who is now the principal of the Ninja School, is quite prestigious in the village. As long as he is willing to be soft, the clan is not too punishable.


    I was sitting on the edge of the hall, Hyuga bell, now shocked and afraid, looking up at Hyuga mirror with a look of prayer.


    She is well aware of the person who uses the sun to the mirror, knowing that although the sun to the mirror is usually gentle, she is actually a very opinionated person, unwilling to be bound by any heart, and a strong person in her bones.


    But at the same time, she also understood that no matter how powerful the sun direction mirror is, she also has no ability to resist in front of the bird in the cage, so she can only stare at the sun direction mirror and pray that things do not go in the bad direction.


    In the corner, a member of the Hyuga branch who had a very weak sense of existence also cast a curious look at the Hyuga mirror at this moment.


    First more!

 Chapter 695： Quiet as usual

    The reason why the next day''s Xiangjing has become the focus of everyone in the hall is that he is no longer the same as the cannon fodder of the third Ninja War period.


    Now as the principal of the Ninja School, he already has a lot of real power and is one of the top leaders of Koba who is qualified to attend high-level meetings.


    ×÷Ϊ As a ninja of the new generation of wood leaves, his excellence is obvious to all.


    At present, more and more Muye ninjas are beginning to stop the water of Uchiha and Uchiha''s tribe, and the four-generation disciple Qi Mu Kakashi said that the three of them are a new generation of Muye ''Leaves of Three Leafs''.


    Because of this, the member of the Hyuga branch in this corner is very curious. In the high position, the young branch with a strong spirit is going to deal with the censure of the old parents.


    Feeling the gaze of everyone in the hall, Hyuga mirror slowly stood up.


    The sundial with a low body on his side blinking at him, almost changed from suggestion to explicitness, and the expression on his face was so eager that he almost directly persuaded.


    A little further away, Hyuga bell knelt directly on the ground, looking towards Hyuga mirror full of prayers.


    She faintly felt that the last thing she wanted to see might happen, so she fell into an endless panic at this moment, her eyes locked on the body of Hyundai Mirror, a heart almost hanging over her throat eye.


    I looked at the tears on her cheeks, and her eyes were filled with crystal tears, Hyuga Bell. As usual, Hyuga mirror showed a gentle smile to her.


    At this time, the parents of Zongzong asked with a frown, "Hybrid mirror, do you have anything to say?"


    According to the old parents of the clan, at this time, the day to day mirror should be the same as the day difference around him, with his head bowed, to show obedience and respect to the clan.


    The next day he turned his head towards the mirror, glanced at the old parents of the eyes, and raised the corner of his mouth.


    The old parents of Xi Zong wondered: "You ... what do you want to do ?!"


    For some reason, an ominous premonition suddenly burst into his heart, but in an instant, he overwhelmed the ominous, because when he wanted to come, even if he had a big courage, he would not dare to What kind of disrespectful behavior did he make?


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, Hyuga shook her body shape, and at a nearly ghostly speed, she raided directly in front of the three elder parents.


    "you!?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bold!"


    The three patriarch bosses sitting on the futon were surprised, and each wanted to get up.


    He smiled and stretched out his hands with the sun mirror, grabbing the old patriarch''s coat on both sides, and yanked it in his arms. At the same time, the knee of the right leg slammed into the middle patriarch''s old jaw.


    Bang bang ...


    In a few muffled sounds, the heads of the three clan parents slammed together!


    At this time, Hyuga mirror slammed his back and slammed the three parents to a pile. Then he stepped on the old face of the father who had just blamed him. Finally, he slowly turned his head and turned his eyes to the side. Homeowner''s day is enough.


    The next day''s surprise attack on Xiangjing Mirror not only caught the three clan parents off guard, but also surprised the Japanese feet around them.


    When Ke Ke subconsciously wanted to launch the ''bird''s curse in the cage'' on the same day and control the murderous sun mirror, his intuition told him that once he did, a huge disaster would happen unexpectedly!


    So hesitant, the hesitant day foot was directly on the home seat, so watching the sun light mirror so downplayed to clean up the three clan parents.


    "Surely there is no courage to do it ..."


    He looked at the suspicious Sunfoot, and Sun Xiangjing sighed in his heart.


    Sunward Sunfoot is essentially a weak person. In the original space, when facing the village to surrender him to calm down the cloud''s anger decision, he had no courage to fight and could only accept it passively. Lost his life.


    In the face of the powerful seven generations of Naruto Naruto, he also failed to follow the centuries-old tradition of the Sunward clan, and recorded the vortex sun in the cage of Hina and Madoka ¡¯s daughter, a daughter of Naruto.


    It can be said that the patriarchs of the Uchiha patriarch and the patriarch of Hyuga, on the surface, like to have a stern face and a resolute and decisive look, but in fact they are all weak in heart and do not have the leader of the tribe.


    In the original time and space, the reason why the Hyuga tribe ended better than the Uchiha tribe is just that the Hyuga tribe didn''t like to cause trouble, and had a vision for Hina.


    Stepping on the old head of Zong''s parents, Sunxiang Jing still looked at the sun foot and said lightly: "I know the idea that the Zong family only wants a group of obedient dogs, but in this chaotic world of tolerance, a group can only The barking dog can''t shelter the family. Our Hyuga tribe bears the name of one of the two giant pupils of the wooden leaves, but even a devil like Naruto has the ability to destroy our entire tribe. It''s time to let go of self-castration. "


    µÄ The ancestors who were stepped on by Sunxiang Jing''s feet were angry and said: "Reverse! Reverse! Sunxiang, do you know what you are doing?"


    He said, he was going to launch the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'' to punish Sunward Mirror, but just when he was working on the idea, he was shocked to find that Chakra in his body could not be moved at all.


    The next two parents who were smashed to the ground by Hyuga Mirror ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ also calmed down at the moment and hurriedly wanted to launch the ''bird''s curse in the cage'', but also found out in surprise Chakra could not be mobilized.


    "how come..."


    Taking a look at them, they realized that when they did not know, Sunxiang Mirror silently burned the ''Four Elephant Seals'' on them, and the ink-colored seals covered their whole body, completely banning their Chakras. Living.


    Looking at a few old parents in hysteria, Hyuga mirror laughed: "I know exactly what I''m doing, it''s you who don''t understand."


    µÄ The clan parents stepped on by Hyuga mirror roared: "The clan is the root, you are the following offender, do you want to destroy the Hyuga family?"


    The next day, he shook his head toward the mirror, his eyes slowly sweeping the audience, and said, "The Zong family is gone, but the Nichigo family is still the Nichigo family, but if the family is gone, then it is really over."


    Listening to the gentle tone of Hyuga mirror, several patriarchal parents'' hearts filled with a deep chill at the same time, because this time they really felt the indifference and casualness of Hyuga mirror to them and to the family.


    In the face of the raid on the parents by the Sun Mirror, the dozens of family members in the lobby were full and none of them stepped forward to stop them. All of them just sat in their positions silently, as if nothing had happened in front of them. The hall was silent. usual...


    Second more!

 Chapter 696： Bones are soft

    A father and mother reluctantly stood up and snarled fiercely at the hall: "What are you guys doing? Didn''t you see it, Hyuga Ginko?"


    However, there was still silence in response to him.


    "you guys!?"


    After experiencing this strange silence in the hall, the grandmother''s grandeur suddenly weakened a little, and he always respected and treated him. Then he realized how much resentment was in the hearts of the members of the family.


    If the entire family revolts, even if there is a ''bird curse in the cage'', it will not solve any problems, because the family of the Hyuga who has no family is a tiger with tooth extraction. The few remaining family members are simply Can''t support a big family.


    At this time, as the owner of the sun foot finally spoke, he did not go to the three patriarchal parents who were embarrassed by the side, but stared at the sun mirror, seriously asked: "Mirror, do you think Ning Ci did not do this time wrong?"


    The next day, he answered to the mirror, "He did his best."


    Hatsukaichi went on to say, "But he failed to protect Hina, this is a fact!"


    "Hinada is indeed the eldest lady of the family, but she is a ninja first, my student!" After a pause, Hyuga faintly said, "As a ninja, she should be aware of her death at any time. She died in this actual combat exercise, which only shows that she has neither strength nor luck. "


    µÄ The clan''s parents who were stepped on by Sunxiang Mirror shouted, "You bastard, Hina is the person of the clan, the future homeowner, and it is only natural to protect her!"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "When a ninja puts all his life and death on the protection of others, he is no longer a qualified ninja, and if even a qualified ninja is not counted, Why will she be the head of the Hyuga family in the future? "


    The next day, frowning, "Mirror, you''re too much!"


    "No, you are blinded by your family''s past glory, blinded by your inherent privileges, and corrupted your will! You can''t see the changes in the ninja world, and you can''t detect the dangers that are close at hand!" , Hyuga mirror glanced at the old patriarch who was stepping on his feet, jokingly: "Like these old men, they have weakened to the point where they can''t even launch the" bird curse in the cage "in front of me. Incredible! "


    The parents of the three ancestors always heard that they were ashamed and angry, and their feet were awkward.


    Sun Xiangjing said slowly: "The bird in the cage is just a tool. What really keeps the family authority is the real strength, not the threat of the bird in the cage. The family''s responsibility should be to shelter the family, to deter the night, and to take it for granted. When they felt that they should enjoy the protection of separation, the bones of the family were already soft. "


    After talking, he released the mirror to the old patriarch who had stepped on his feet. As he walked outside the hall, he said casually: "I have a lot of things to deal with, so I will leave."


    The parents of Xi Zong climbed up quickly from the ground and shouted at the back of Sunxiang Mirror: "Sunxiang Mirror, don''t think you have three generations of shelter, you can do whatever you want!"


    In the eyes of the patriarch''s parents, the reason why Nixiang mirror dared to act so arrogantly was because he was the family of three generations of Naruto and the principal of the ninja school in a high position.


    "Hey!"


    The next day, he stopped at the mirror, but said nothing, but sighed.


    The elders of the Emperor Zong''s family still don''t understand that it is not the shelter of Sunxiang Jing who can do whatever he wants, but the powerful strength he possesses.


    The parents of Yizong continued to growl and said, "It should be a matter of justice for the clan to be separated!"


    "Strong, don''t need protection!"


    After a faint answer, Hyuga left the Zongjia mansion without returning to the camera.


    Looking at the back of Sun Xiangjing, several clan parents always looked at each other, and from the eyes of each other, they saw a rage and a trace of fear that could not be covered!


    The origin of this fear was that when Hyuga Kazuya''s rebellion, he was too calm and kept a stable mood from beginning to end, even with a smile.


    °´ According to common sense, splitting up against the clan will either be complacent, sweep away the previous grievances, or be hysterical and let go of the anger. However, Sun Xiangjing didn''t do this, as if he didn''t hate the clan, or he didn''t care about the clan like ordinary members of the family!


    It is this indifference revealed from the bones that is the root of the old fear of several parents.


    Angrily came to the front of Sunfoot, and the father and mother always asked, "Sunfoot, why didn''t you just launch the ''bird''s curse in the cage'' to punish Sunxiang mirror!"


    The next day Zuo said with a tired expression, "Forget it."


    "Forget it ?!" A clan parent suddenly raised his tone, angrily: "How can it be so! The majesty of our clan is not allowed to be separated by family members!"


    "A good tribe came out of the family. Do we have to destroy him personally? What will the three generations think of us? What will the rest of the village think of us? I can''t let this farce in our family occur!"


    When Sunzu finished speaking, he got up and left the hall, because he had seen the chatter of several elders, just to cover up their own fears and anxieties. Even if they were given a chance, they might not dare to act on the sun mirror. Already.


    When I thought about it, Rizu suddenly realized that even himself, he was not determined to turn his face with Rixiang, so he secretly said, "Perhaps Jing is right, the bones of the family are already soft!"


    As he passed the driving range, Nizu stood in front of the window and looked at the sweating inside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hina, the daughter who is trying to cultivate soft fist.


    Suddenly, Rizu felt that the daughters of members of the organization Xiang Xiangxiao who dared to look back for his companions seemed not as mediocre as he used to think.


    Uh ...


    Ninja school playground.


    I looked far away at Naruto, who was surrounded by students in the middle like a moon, and Sasuke leaning against a big tree in the corner was not a taste.


    Before that, he was the focus of the ninja school and the goal of all the students in the same period. For this reason, he even felt bored and distressed.


    I ca n¡¯t pay much attention now, and I do n¡¯t know why, he just feels uncomfortable.


    At this time, Ning Ci slowly walked over and asked, "How can I hide here?"


    Sasuke poked his lips: "I''m too lazy to hear Naruto''s brag about myself."


    Su Ningji turned his head to look at the proud Naruto in the playground and said, "He deserves this glory!"


    Ji Zuosu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. In the end, he just nodded, agreed with Ning Ci, and turned to walk outside the school.


    Su Ningci asked, "Go back so early? Don''t you practice today?"


    Sasuke waved his hand: "No, today the family arranged a contract test for the psychic beast for me!"


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 697： Craving

    Su Ningci wondered: "The contract test of the psychic beast?"


    "Ok!"


    Sasuke nodded, his eyes shifted unconsciously to Naruto in the playground.


    After the actual combat exercise a few days ago, Sasuke asked his brother Itachi about the reason why Naruto suddenly became stronger, and learned from Itachi that Naruto ¡¯s ability to rival the enemy ¡¯s Asima and others It is because Naruto learned ''Immortal Art''.


    I want to know that even if it is the wooden leaf at the head of the Five Great Ninja Villages, ¡®xianshu¡¯ is a very rare word.


    Throughout the history of the wooden leaves, only the first generation of Naruto and Zuri are mastered. Among them, Zira can''t enter the "Immortal mode" by itself. It requires deep work and the assistance of the two toad immortals of Zhima Row.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Sasuke to explain what ¡®fairy art¡¯ is even for itachi.


    However, as a member of the Uchiha family, Sasuke has the envy of others who is envious of others, so he is not too envious of Naruto''s "xianshu". In his view, as long as he can tap the potential of his own writing of the chakras, awaken Write a kaleidoscope to write chakras, then even Naruto''s "fairy" will be overshadowed by his chakras.


    But Naruto''s psychic beasts make Sasuke''s eyes dazzling.


    Naruto''s "Immortal Art" is also ineffective at times, and the reason why Naruto suddenly became so popular in the ninja school is that it is inseparable from having a top psychic beast in the ninja world. Yes, it can be said that with the psychic beasts at the level of Xinya, even if Naruto does not have any "fairy", it is also a strong person who is above Shangni.


    Because of this, Sasuke also desperately wanted a psychic beast of his own, so he made a request for the psychic beast to his father, the patriarch of Uchiha.


    In the face of Sasuke''s request, Fuyue only groaned a little, and he agreed, and today is the day when Fuyue arranged Sasuke''s psychic beast contract test.


    I looked at Sasuke with anticipation and left in a hurry, and Ning Ci felt sad.


    He naturally also wanted to have a powerful psychic beast like Naruto, but unfortunately the Sun family specializes in physical skill and soft fist. There is neither a psychic beast inherited from the family, nor a group of ninja beasts with whom he is familiar, so he When making this request to his father''s sundial yesterday, he was guilty and showed him powerlessness.


    Uh ...


    Uchibo family land.


    After returning to the mansion, Sasuke found his father and asked eagerly, "Father, I''m back. When can I start the contract test of the psychic beast?"


    Tong Fuyue said as usual, "Come with me."


    "Ok!"


    Ji Zuosu nodded heavily, and quickly followed Fu Yue.


    On the way, Sasuke curiously excited in his heart: "Father, what kind of psychic beast did you arrange for me?"


    Yu Fuyue said, "Our Uchihas have a good relationship with the Ninja cats in the hometown of cats. When choosing psychic beasts, we usually choose the Ninja cats in the hometown of cats."


    Sasuke nodded and asked, "Well, how big is the cat that your father arranged for me? Is it the size of Naruto''s psychic beast?"


    Fu Yue, who clasped his hand, glanced at Sasuke and explained, "Sasuke, you must understand that psychic beasts like Xinya are very rare in the ninja world. Even if we are the Uchiha family, we have no channels of contact for the time being. The ninja cat I arranged for you is a young ninja cat in the hometown of cats, which is about the same size as a domestic cat, but has mastered a lot of ninjutsu and can help in the battle. "


    Yu Sasuke was greatly disappointed: "As big as a domestic cat? What can it do?"


    Fuyue stopped and Shen said: "Our Uchihas have unparalleled writing chakras. No matter what kind of psychic beasts are, we are not afraid of our writing chakras, so the psychic beasts are against us. In terms of it, it is just a kind of assistance. Only writing the eye of the chakra is our real core! "


    "Oh." After a depressed response, Sasuke pursed his lips: "What is that brother''s psychic beast?"


    "What itachi ..." After a pause, Fuyue took another step: "Your brother followed the stop and chose Nirvana!"


    "The Raven? The brother''s psychic beast is the Raven?" After a moment''s stun, Sasuke asked quickly: "Father, can I choose the Raven? I want to be like my brother!"


    Xi Fuyue shook her head: "You are not suitable for Raven Flow."


    The core of the ninja stream is dazzling skills, so it requires extremely delicate thoughts and superb Chakra application skills. There is only water stopping in the Uchiha family. Itachi chooses the ninja stream, while other Uchiha, such as Uchi Bo Zhenyi, Yu Zhibo, Liang Tai, and other elites all chose to tolerate cat flow without exception.


    As Sasuke''s father, Fuyue knows that although Sasuke''s talent is good, it is not a kind of delicate illusion type Uchiha such as Itachi and Shimizu, but rather a more typical Ninjutsu type Uchiha. Stronger than others, but compared with the most cutting-edge such as Itachi and Zhishui, there is still a clear gap, so it is not suitable for Nirvana.


    Wu Zuosu''s expression dropped a little again.


    Uh ...


    Àï In the principal''s office.


    "Do you want a psychic beast?"


    I looked at Ning Ci with a more restrained expression in front of him, and Sun Xiangjing was slightly surprised.


    He just returned to the headmaster''s office from the tribe. Before his buttocks were still hot, Ning Ci turned to the door with a wry look, only to find out that Ning Ci wanted a psychic beast.


    Su Ningji nodded and said expectantly: "Teacher, I know this request is presumptuous, but my father told me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the family of Nichijo, maybe only you can do it."


    "It''s nothing troublesome, just a psychic beast." After smiling, Nichigami reviewed the documents and asked, "What kind of psychic beast do you want?"


    The next day to the mirror, it was clear that Ningji was mostly stimulated by Naruto, and the purpose of his actual combat exercises was for the students to compete with each other, so he didn''t care about it.


    Su Ningci blurted out: "Teacher, I want to have a psychic beast like Naruto!"


    The next day he looked up at the mirror: "Like Xinya?"


    Ning Ningji nodded gently.


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga mirror said: "Xin Ya is a ninja snake in one of the three holy places," Long Didong ", an ordinary psychic beast in the world of ninja. It cannot be compared with it. I want to find a level with Xin Ya The psychic beast can only be found in the three holy places, but I have no friendship with the three holy places. "


    Su Ningji lowered his head: "I''m too greedy."


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing chuckled, "It is not wrong for the ninja to pursue power."


    "Teacher, I''m leaving."


    After Asahi bowed respectfully to the mirror, Ning Ci walked outside the office.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing stopped Ningji: "Wait a minute, I can help you think about it!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 698： Indiscriminate

    He was not surprised by Naruto''s mastery of fairy art, but Naruto was actually a fairy art learned from ¡®Longdidong¡¯, which made him somewhat unexpected.


    Although the three sacred places in the Ninja Realm are also called together, in fact, the deepest involvement in the affairs of the Ninja Realm has always been ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯.


    At first, Yuyi and Yucun''s brothers rebelled against the cruel rule of their mother Teruyuki. In fact, the big toad fairy of ''Miaomushan'' guided in secret. It can be said that the birth of the ninja world and even the birth of the ninja are inseparable. '' Miao Mushan''s this toad fairy.


    In the next millennium, the big toad fairy has never relaxed its attention to the tolerance world.


    Especially at the critical moment of the ninja world''s imminent change, it had fallen into the chess game of ninja early, deliberately created a coincidence, and reversed the consciousness of justice to the ''Miaomu Mountain''. By the hand of Lai Ye, Man Ninja''s search for a key figure that can determine the future direction of Ninja, which is the ''son of prophecy'' in its mouth.


    At that time, Naruto, the true prophet, was not born yet!


    From this, ¡®Miao Mushan¡¯ has been paying attention, and it can even be said that it has been affecting the Ninja world.


    Now Naruto, the son of prophecy, worshipped at the door of the white snake fairy of ''Longdidong'', and used the ''miaomushan'' habit to intervene in the nature of Ninja. '', Will be anxious to find a new spokesperson, a spokesperson who can allow'' Miao Mushan ''to continue to exert influence on the ninja world.


    And this is Ning Ci''s opportunity, because this use is mutual.


    ¡®While¡® Miao Mu Shan ¡¯used its spokesperson to exert influence on the Ninja world, the¡® Miao Mu Shan ¡¯chosen spokesperson actually received the¡® Miao Mu Shan ¡¯¡¯ full support.


    Ò² The present is also true, as is Naruto in the time and space.


    After straightening out his thoughts, Hyuga mirrored Ningji with a smile and said, "You go back and prepare. I will get you a chance to enter the" Miao Mushan "in the near future. As for whether you can pass the test and get the recognition of the big toad fairy It depends on you. "


    Su Ningci was jealous and moved: "Thank you, teacher!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing waved his hand freely: "Stupid boy, what kind of politeness are you with me? I just hope that you can understand that if you want to control fate in your own hands, you must fight for it!"


    Su Ning focused on the point and then left the principal''s office in excitement.


    Ò» In the early morning of the next day, Sun Xiangjing took the time to find Ziya, and opened the door to explain the intention.


    After hearing Hyuga ¡¯s request, I was also a bit surprised: "How come you thought about letting me take Ningji to Miaomu Mountain?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and explained: "Naruto not only learned immortality in ''Longdidong'', but also signed a psychic contract with a psychic beast like Xinya, which can stimulate the children in the school. Ningci also specifically found me, hoping to get a psychic beast like Xinya, but Xinya comes from ''Longdidong'', a rare sight in the Ninja world, so I thought of the same name. Miao Mushan ''. "


    Zi nodded.


    He has always been paying attention to Naruto, so he knows how much the sensation in the village caused by Naruto''s demonstration of Xinya in actual combat exercises.


    Seeing that he was still groaning, he asked calmly, "Can you?"


    I carefully weighed it and finally agreed to it: "Well, last time, the village owed you a favor. Even if I gave it back to the old man this time."


    If you change to ordinary people, you will never agree easily.


    Thousands of Tochigi ninjas have only passed on the inheritance of ''Miaomushan'' to the four generations of Naruto, even his Katsuki, his disciple.


    I can imagine how cautious he was in selecting the successor of ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯.


    And the reason why he could n¡¯t say no to this day is because Xiang Jing recently risked his life in the actual combat drills alone to test the members of the organization and successfully scared the members of the group.


    From the point of view of Zonglai, it is precisely because of the decisiveness of Hyuga that the village was protected from the devastation of war.


    However, this matter involves the God organization and the Xiao organization, which is not convenient to be disclosed in the village, so there is no suitable reason for the three generations of Naruto to reward Hyuga, so the Naruto system owes a Hyuga to this matter. My love.


    Seeing that he had also agreed, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Thank you so much!"


    I have rarely changed the tone of official business: "You do n¡¯t have to thank you in a hurry, I can only promise you to give Ningji a chance. As for whether he can find a suitable psychic beast in Miaomu Mountain, then It''s not my decision. "


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Zilai also said: "I promised you this time, just to reward you for solving the infiltration of members of Xiao organization before the village, so you can still repent now, because once I took Ningji to Miaomu Mountain, the village will I won''t give you any other rewards. "


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Ningji will trouble you."


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror had no plans to regret it, and since then, he had nodded: "Well, let Ningji be ready. Wait for my notice in the past two days."


    At noon, Sun Xiangjing told Ningji the news and ordered Ningji to keep up his spirits in the past two days in order to cope with the test that may be encountered in ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯.


    Then in the evening, the day difference suddenly came to visit.


    After greeting the sundial into the room, Hyuga mirror casually asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong?"


    Min Richa said with gratitude to Hyuga mirror: "I heard Ningji say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You won him a precious opportunity to go to¡® Miao Mu Shan ¡¯to find psychic beasts.¡±


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing poured a cup of tea for the sundial and said, "I''m Ningji''s teacher, this is all I should do."


    "Let Ningji worship you as the teacher, and it was the most correct decision I ever made!" After feeling a sigh, he said, "But you were too reckless at the clan meeting yesterday. The elders were unable to come down to Taiwan, and several elders spoke hard afterwards, saying that they would punish you severely. "


    The next day, he grinned to the mirror, "If they are really dare, they won''t talk hard."


    The next day difference naturally understood this principle, chuckled, and then pointed to the ''bird''s seal in the cage'' on the forehead, and said, "But after all, we are separated, it is better not to be too stiff with the family."


    The next day he glanced at the mirror: "Don''t you want me to apologize to those elders?"


    "If you would apologize, you wouldn''t do it yesterday." After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said, "It''s like this. After the family learned that you had won a chance to Ningji to go to Miaomu Mountain, I hope I can Take Hina to try your luck, but the elders of the family have just been struck by you for a while, so they can''t hide their faces, so ... "


    The next day, he smiled at Xiang Jing and said, "So I just sent you to be a lobbyist?"


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 699： Miaomushan trip

    Looking at the expression of the sundial, Hyuga mirror could understand what was going on.


    Because of Naruto ¡¯s brilliant performance in actual combat exercises, ¡®Longdi Cave¡¯ and the ¡®Miao Mu Shan¡¯, also known as ¡®wet bone forest¡¯, have entered the public ¡¯s field of view and are well known by many wooden leaf ninjas.


    After learning that Sun Xiangjing had won Ningji''s chance to enter one of the three sacred places, Miao Mushan, the Zong family immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to improve the strength of the family and should not be missed. It was just that the two parties broke up at the clan meeting before. Even now, even if it is not the sun foot that has completely turned his face with Sun Xiangjing, he is embarrassed to look at him.


    As a result, the Zong family had to commission a day trip with a good relationship with Sun Xiangjing to be the lobbyist.


    "They are not stupid, knowing the value of this opportunity." After a smirk, Hyuga nodded his head: "Well, let me arrange it, and let Hina go to Miao Mushan to try his luck."


    Let Ningji go to ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯. He originally wanted it from Hyuga, so it does n¡¯t matter if you add more people.


    What''s more, Hyuga is still very fond of the young girl Hina. Hina looks timid and weak, but she is very tough in her bones. When the Nagato attacked Konoha in the sky, the Kono ninja around the circle looked at Naruto. Made by ''Tiandao'', but dare not come forward to help, only Hina rushed up and faced ''Tiandao'' alone.


    No matter what, this bravery alone is not what many people have.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Hyuga agree, the sundial was relieved.


    Uh ...


    ÄÚ Inside the ninja school.


    Although there is only a trace of residual sun in Tian Tianbian, many students are still working **** the school playground.


    In a driving range in the corner, Ningji, who had endured a day, couldn''t help it, and asked Sasuke strangely, "Sasuke, what is the injury on your face?"


    He touched the scratches on his face, Sasuke said darkly, "The cat scratched."


    "Cat?!"


    Sasuke quickly explained: "It''s not an ordinary cat, it''s a cat-tolerant!"


    "Oh, that''s the way it is." After a pause, Ning Ci said, "The psychic beast your family arranged for you yesterday is the ninja cat that scratched you?"


    Sasuke nodded weakly.


    Su Ningji was not interested in seeing Sasuke, so he was curious: "What''s wrong, the contract evaluation was not smooth?"


    He Zuosuke sighed, "Hey, don''t mention it."


    Ninja Cat is a well-known pride, big-tempered, and not easy to tame. Even if the kaleidoscope is awakened to write Shinichi, it pays the same when he calls his psychic beast. If there is no need for the tribe, psychic ninja cats rarely fight. It is not that the ninja cats have no strength, but they are mainly afraid of trouble.


    Sasuke was originally dissatisfied with the psychic beast the family had arranged for him, so he put his emotions on his face during the contract assessment. Yesterday, not only did Sasuke not get a psychic beast, his cat was also severely scratched by his paw.


    After teasing Sasuke for two sentences, Ning Ci picked up his ninja.


    "Go back so early?"


    On the contrary, he changed his doubts today.


    In the face of Sasuke''s competitor, Ningji did not conceal: "The teacher won me a chance to enter the ''Miaomu Mountain'', so it is too late to practice in these days."


    Sasuke immediately glanced at: "What, the chance to enter the ''Miao Mushan'' ?!"


    Su Ningci nodded slightly.


    Sasuke blurted out, "Can I go?"


    Sui Ningji looked at Sasuke a little unexpectedly. He did not expect that with Sasuke''s pride, he would make such a request, then shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t do this."


    Ji Sasuke looked at Ning Ci with an envious face and said, "No, I am too presumptuous."


    »Øµ½ Returned home at night, Sasuke mentioned to his father Fuyue that Tining went to ''Miao Mushan'' and asked tentatively, "Father, can I go with you?"


    I learned that Hyuga mirror had won an opportunity for Ningji to go to ''Miao Mushan'', and Fuyue was also very surprised.


    As the patriarch of the Uchiha clan and the commander of the Muye Police Force, Fuyue naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know. In fact, there are many people in the village who want to get on the Miaomu Mountain by themselves. However, Tuanzang had troubled with the incident because of this, and finally left it alone.


    Therefore, Fuyue was also very surprised that Hyuga could say that he was coming.


    Sasuke asked again, "Father, can you fight for this opportunity for me?"


    Looking at Sasuke''s earnest eyes, Fu Yue nodded slowly.


    After two days.


    He received the Hyuga mirror which was also notified by the tap, and led Ningji and Hinada to the agreed place.


    After a while, Fuyue also led Sasuke over.


    The following day whispered to Xiang Jing: "Well, why are they here?"


    Looking at Sasuke coming from afar, Ningji also stunned, and immediately took the initiative to say to Hyuga, "Teacher, I told Sasuke about going to Miaomu Mountain."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "You told him, aren''t you afraid of another competitor?"


    Su Ningci replied clearly: "Don''t be afraid!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and said nothing more.


    Based on the current complex situation in the village, in order to appease the increasingly restless Uchiha family, the Hyuga mirror suspects that even if the Uchiha family did not know in advance, the three generations of Naruto will probably leak the news to the Uchiha family by some means The Uchiha clan owes a relationship to Naruto.


    After all, the mouth is open, so two belts are belts, and three belts are also belts.


    Adding an additional Sasuke is not a loss to the city, but it can play a role in soothing the Uchiha family and improving the stability of the village. Such a sale will be done by the three generations!


    And Sasuke''s excellence, everyone sees it, and most of the three generations still have Sasuke absorbed into the Naruto series, further attracting Uchiha''s mind.


    The appearance of Fu Fuyue and Sasuke here is evidence.


    I soon came to the scene.


    I looked at the three children and said to Hyuga and Fuyue: "I will bring them back safely, but if they can get what they want, it depends on them."


    The next day, Xiang Jing and Fu Yue nodded together.


    After I watched it and left with three children ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fuyue turned to Hyuga and said, "I owe you a favor this time."


    Yu Fuyue knows that Sasuke has such an opportunity, and he is entrusted with the blessing of Hyuga.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing faintly said, "Let''s talk when there is a result."


    Uh ...


    Miao Mushan.


    He also led Ningji, Hina, Sasuke and his three children to the toad fairy, and then sat aside with a cross-legged side, saying, "Daxian, these three children are all excellent descendants in the village. You see Look! "


    I looked at the immense toad in front of me. The three children were a little cramped, and Hina subconsciously pinched Ningji''s sleeve.


    The toad fairy who squinted and slept half asleep, glanced from Ningji, Hina''s body in turn, without much rest, but when she reached Sasuke''s body, a sudden light flashed in her eyes


    Second more!

 Chapter 700： Silent warning

    When he saw Sasuke, the half-opened and half-opened eyes of the Great Toad Fairy opened sharply, and there was an inexplicable light flashing in the muddy eyes.


    There is no doubt that the toad fairy has a certain ability to predict the future.


    At that time, the big toad fairy must have seen a certain future trend. It was learned that only the feather clothing that shared the great power of Kaguya Hime, the two brothers of the village could resist the cruel rule of Kaguya Hime in the state of "blood following the net" Approached and led to Yu Yu.


    And it gave Yui to the "Mysterious Talisman", the secret treasure of the "Miao Mushan" that can resurrect the dead, in advance. I am afraid that at the beginning of the decisive battle, Yumura will die in the hand of Yui.


    It didn''t point this out, so that Yuyi had some precautions in advance. Often, it is because in the future it sees, Yumura must be killed by Yui''s hand, and huge grief will stimulate Yui and make her eyes mutate. Only by changing the white eye into the writing round eye, and even sublimating into the reincarnation eye, can we get the cost of fighting the mother Hui Yeji.


    Similarly, the quest for the ¡®son of prophecy¡¯ is also a powerful manifestation of the toad fairy''s ability to predict the future.


    Therefore, when the toad fairy''s gaze fell on Sasuke, it immediately realized that Sasuke was the reincarnation of the generation of the big tube Indodra, the son of the six immortal feathers.


    After all, Indra and Ashura, the brothers who have disturbed the Ninja community for hundreds of years, can not be more familiar with the toad fairy.


    Óë ´Ë At the same time, the toad fairy also saw some fragmentary and fuzzy fragments in the future of Sasuke, and learned that Sasuke may play an important role in this upcoming millennium change.


    From the bottom of the urn, he also saw that the toad fairy opened his eyes suddenly, and was also surprised. In his impression, the toad fairy always had sleepy eyes.


    Wu Zilai got up and asked, "Da Xianren, how are these children?"


    The big toad fairy smiled slowly and said slowly: "Well, these are all excellent younger generations. You can take them to Shenzhao and let Shenzuo test them."


    He Zilai nodded, and then led Ningji, Hina and Sasuke to find the deep fairy.


    Shen Zuo Xianren carefully looked around the three cubs, and then thought for a while, and said, "So, now I will teach you the fairy art of Miao Mushan. Whoever can successfully practice will pass the assessment. "


    "Immortal !?"


    After listening to Shen Zuo''s immortals to teach immortal art, the three children suddenly came to the spirit, and Sasuke even flexed his muscles.


    The self-righteous side aside also said, "Immortal art is not so well cultivated."


    Sasuke stunned, "Naruto can learn, so can I!"


    Zi also smiled.


    Master Naruto''s mastery of "Immortal Art" has caused many people in the village to have some misunderstandings about "Immortal Art". I think a ten-year-old little ghost can learn it, and there is nothing difficult about "Immortal Art".


    ¿É In fact, even if you look at the whole ninja world, you can count on only a few ninjas who have the qualifications to master ¡®xianshu¡¯.


    Even if I am a self, I also need the assistance of two toad fairy to successfully enter the "fairy mode". The only person in Muye Village who can instantly enter the "fairy mode" by his own strength, only the first generation Naruto. .


    After a short while, Shen Zuo Xianren brought three children to the toad pond.


    He looked at the life-like toad statues piled up by the pond, and Hina asked timidly: "Deep master fairy, why are there so many toad statues here?"


    "Ah, they are not statues, but ninjas who failed in the practice of immortality." After a pause, the deep immortal said seriously: "Cultivation of the immortality of our Miaomu Mountain will give the practitioner''s body some characteristics of toad, In the process, once the natural energy in the body is out of control, the practitioner will completely become a toad, and the body will gradually petrify and become a statue. "


    "what!?"


    I looked at the toad statues piled up by the pond, imagining that these statues were all living people before, and the three children were suddenly pale and frightened!


    Zi Lai also laughed: "It''s not easy to know how to practice immortality!"


    Shen Zuoxian said: "You don''t have to worry too much. The reason these people turn into statues is because they are too greedy and too risky. As long as you gradually learn, even if you do n¡¯t learn immortality, you wo n¡¯t become a toad statue. "


    He Zuoshu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately thought of something, and asked, "Immortal, if we have successfully learned immortal art, will it also become a toad when we perform it?"


    Sui Ningji and Hina also looked forward to the deep work, and no one wants to become a toad.


    Shen Zuoxian naturally understood what the children were worried about and immediately laughed: "Relax, practice our fairy art of Miaomu Mountain. Although the body will have some characteristics of toad, it will not really become toad. And wait for you in the future As you control your natural energy, the characteristics of toads will gradually decrease. "


    ¶àÉÙ How much the body is mutated, in fact, you can also see the degree of mastery of immortality.


    When entering the "Fairy Mode" in the early generation, the body had the least change, but some eyeshadow lines appeared on the face, and Naruto in the original time and space also had a high degree of mastery of fairy arts. When entering the "Fairy Mode", it was only the pupil. Become a transverse pupil with a toad-like.


    ¶øÑÔ Comparatively speaking, tap is also obviously inferior to the control of natural energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    After he entered the "Fairy Mode", not only a large area of ??eyeshadow patterns appeared on his face, but also variations on the face, hands, and feet that were close to toads to varying degrees.


    As for the bag in the original time and space, because the bag had undergone a large-scale transformation of his body before practicing the "dragon cave", and he savagely absorbed the flesh of the big snake ball, so he was in the "fairy mode" Is a special case and has no reference value.


    Quickly, Shen Zuoxian gently tapped a drop of toad oil on the arms of the three children in turn, and said, "Okay, now you can start meditating and feel the natural energy."


    Su Ningji looked at the toad oil that was spotted on his arm and asked, "Fairy, what is this?"


    "This is the toad oil, which can help you better feel the natural energy scattered in the air." After a pause, Shenzuo Xianren continued to explain: "Those ninjas who have become toad statues are too greedy and have used too much. Toad oil, allowing too much natural energy to pour into the body at once, eventually leading to runaway. "


    Sui Ningji froze, and nodded again and again: "I see."


    With the silent warning of a lot of toad statues on the side, even Ningji and Sasuke, who were desperate to learn about immortality, consciously pressed their impatience and silently felt the attraction of toad oil on their arms. Natural energy


    The first chapter is presented!

 Chapter 701： you first!

    With the influx of natural energy into the body, Ningji, Hina, Sasuke''s three children have gradually appeared a variety of toad characteristics, or small tadpoles on the skin, or between the fingers. A webbed flesh film, or the pupil becomes the transverse pupil of a toad.


    In this regard, Shen Zuo Xianren and Zilai are also not surprised, because this is a process that must be experienced in the cultivation of ¡®miaomushan¡¯.


    Cultivation of immortality is actually a circular process of comprehending the natural energy between heaven and earth, absorbing these natural energy, and then integrating these natural energy.


    µÄ The advantage of practicing immortality in the three holy places is that practitioners can forcibly perceive natural energy through various tricks, and absorb certain natural energy.


    As a fairy, the toad oil applied to the arms of the three children is a clever way to practice immortality in Miaomu Mountain.


    Once the body is smeared with toad oil, whoever it is, regardless of qualifications, can perceive the natural energy scattered in the air within a certain period of time, and forcibly absorb a part of the natural energy into the body through toad oil to complete the cultivation of immortals The first two steps of ''sensing'' and ''absorbing'' of the three major steps of the operation.


    However, the real difficulty in practicing immortality is not the two steps of ''perception'' and ''absorption'', but the third and final step, ''fusion''.


    Only by mixing the natural energy inhaled into the body with his own chakra and digesting this natural energy can he truly master the magic.


    A few moments later, the characteristics of the toads of the three children sitting cross-legged by the toad''s pool became more and more obvious.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Zuoxian Zhaolai shook his head.


    "Hey!"


    I also sighed.


    There are more toad characteristics on the tadpole, indicating that the three children have not been able to fuse the natural energy inhaled into the body, so only as the natural energy accumulates in the body, the body tends to become more and more toad.


    The first attempt failed. Although it can''t be explained that the three children have no talent for practicing immortality, at least it can show that they are far less talented in practicing immortality than Naruto.


    At this time, Shen Zuoxian quickly wiped off the toad oil on the arms of the three children, forcibly interrupted the process of absorbing natural energy by the three children, and as the toad oil was wiped off, the characteristics of the toad on the three children gradually faded. , And slowly returned to normal appearance.


    I opened my eyes and Sasuke asked, "What''s going on, why can''t I feel the natural energy suddenly?"


    Sui Ningji and Hinada also opened their eyes, and looked suspiciously at Shen Zuo Xianren and Zilai.


    Wu Shen Zuo Xianren said with regret, "You have failed."


    "Failed ?!" A moment later, Sasuke stood up sharply: "I haven''t felt much yet, why did I suddenly fail?"


    Yun Ningci was also unwilling to look at him. This inexplicable failure made him unacceptable.


    Compared to the excited Sasuke and Ningji, Hina''s mentality is much smoother, but there is still a loss in her eyes, because deep in her heart, in fact, she also hopes that she can master immortality like Naruto This is not how much she desires strength, but just wants to have a common topic with Naruto.


    It is obvious that the three children immersed in the feeling of natural energy are not aware of their physical changes, so they are not aware of the danger coming.


    If there were no deep fairy immortals to take care of them, and for another five or six minutes, they might become those toad statues by the toad pond.


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of the three children, he also understands how they feel, and said, "You don''t have to be too upset. The failure of the first attempt does not mean that you will never lose your chance to master the magic. It would be a bit reluctant for you to try to practice immortals at this age. "


    Cultivation of immortality, other conditions are not mentioned for the time being, the most basic point is that there must be a huge chakra.


    If there is no huge chakra in the ninja, it is impossible to talk about the fusion of natural energy inhaled into the body, so a certain amount of chakra is the basic threshold for practicing immortality.


    While Ningji, Hinada, and Sasuke are all Hitomitsu blood ninjas, they have far more talents than civilian ninjas, but due to their age, their Chakras are limited, so when trying to fuse natural energy inhaled Compared with adults, they not only have no advantages, but also have obvious disadvantages.


    Sasuke refused: "Why did Naruto succeed?"


    Zi Lai also explained: "Naruto''s mother is a whirlpool family, so Naruto also has the bloodline of the whirlpool family, and the whirlpool family is famous for its huge amount of chakras and amazing vitality. Boy has an advantage over you. "


    I also have one point that I haven''t said since then, that is, the stronger the intention, the less conducive to the cultivation of immortality.


    Cultivation of immortality is to understand nature, a process of using nature. Naruto was ignorant when he was in ''Longdidong''. He did not know about immortality at all, and did not have too much ambition. He just followed instinct to feel nature, so It happened to fit the mentality of practicing immortality, and mastered immortality.


    And Ningji, Hina and Sasuke three children understand the power of immortality, and they are more aware of the valuable opportunity to enter the ''Miao Mushan''. Therefore, the attempt to master the immortality is too strong, and there are some problems, which are not suitable for the mentality. Cultivation of immortality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shen Zuo Xianren took the stubble and said, "The qualification of cultivation of immortality is not the same as the qualification of your ninja. The excellent ninja may not be able to master the immortality. In the previous generations of Naruto, only the first generation completely mastered immortality, and the second and third generations failed to master immortality. The four generations were too late to contact, and they were just beginning to pass before they died. "


    Sasuke said unwillingly: "Immortal, can we try again?"


    Shen Zuo Xianren immediately shook her head: "No, now you have accumulated a lot of natural energy in your body. If you continue to try, the natural energy in your body will erode your body if it is light, and it will be out of control if it is heavy. Make these stone figures on the edge. "


    As soon as I thought of it, I wasted the valuable opportunity the teacher was fighting for. Ning Ci was really unacceptable, so he said, "Fairy, I''m willing to take another risk!"


    At this time, he also came forward: "I promised your teachers and family to take you back safely."


    Shenzuo smiled deeply: "I didn''t think about it well enough, and shouldn''t use the practice of immortality as a test. So, you come to Miao Mushan to sign a psychic contract. Then we use the psychic contract as a test. ! "


    Saying nothing, Shen Zuoxian summoned a large scroll, then spread it out in front of the three children, then pointed to Sasuke, who stood at the end, and said, "You come first!"


    Second more!

 Chapter 702： Child, this is the arrangement of fate

    Looking at the contract scrolls that Shenzuo Fairy had spread out on the ground, the three children who were hit by the failure of the practice of Immortal Arts immediately recovered their spirits and stared at them with eager eyes.


    Zhu Shen, the fairy, pointed out Sasuke: "You come first!"


    "Yes!"


    Suzusuke was so excited that she quickly came to the contract scroll.


    Ning Ningji and Hina didn''t care too much, just looked nervously at Sasuke who was tested by the contract, because they had three people in total, and it was normal for them to come first.


    I came to the contract scroll, Sasuke looked down carefully.


    The scroll in front of him, about the size of his contract scroll, listed a long line of names written in blood, and the penultimate name at the end was the one that brought them to ''Miaomushan''. Also, after the tap, the name at the end of the scroll is the wave wind gate.


    Wu Shenzuo pointed at the blank area behind the Feng Shui Gate and said, "Use your own blood, write your name!"


    Sasuke nodded, and then broke his finger without hesitation. In the blank space behind the name of the Bofeng Shuimen, he wrote the words Uchibo Sasuke correctly, then he dipped his fingers in his blood and pressed under his name. A five-finger fingerprint.


    Wu Shen, the fairy, nodded with satisfaction, and smiled: "The order of psychic seal is Hai, Ðç, ÓÏ, Shen, Wei, try, if you can successfully psychic, you will pass the test."


    Zilai also added: "Sasuke, try your best!"


    "Sasuke, come on!"


    Ning Ci and Hinada, who were beside him, also cheered for Sasuke.


    Minosuke took a deep breath, and then dunked the whole body of Chakra, slowly settling his hands, and yelled, "Psychicism!"


    Bang


    Suddenly, a huge white smoke surged and permeated all around.


    After the white smoke gradually drifted away, Ning Ci and Hinada only realized that Sasuke was still in front of him, but he disappeared and replaced it with a huge toad.


    ó¡ The body of this toad is not inferior to Naruto''s psychic beast Xinya, and the whole body is also crimson, with a long pipe in its mouth and a huge ''short knife'' around its waist.


    "This!?"


    It was the first time Ningci and Hinada had met such a big toad, and they were startled.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a cry of exclaimation came from above.


    With a shocked face, Ning Ci and Hinada raised their heads together, only to find the missing Sasuke. At this moment, it was just above the head of this huge toad!


    He Zilai also provoked the corner of his mouth: "I did not expect Sasuke to be able to stun Wen Tai for the first time."


    Wu Shenzuo smiled and said, "This little guy is not easy!"


    At this time, Wenwen Tai turned her eyes upward, glanced at Sasuke yelling above her head, and said a little displeasedly, "Hey, devil, stop barking!"


    He pressed his heart''s excitement, and Sasuke promptly gave a gift to Zhao Wen, politely saying, "My name is Uchiha Sasuke, and I brought you psychic."


    "Is the little ghost of the Uchiha family" muttered, Wen Tai commanded: "There is nothing urgent in the future, don''t psyche me at will, do you understand me?"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Sasuke nodded again and again.


    Although Wu Wentai''s tone is not very polite, the meaning of it means that he has approved the psychic contract between him and Sasuke. In other words, he has already promised to be a psychic beast of Sasuke.


    I thought that I had such a powerful psychic beast, Sasuke quickly waved to Ningji and Hinada below: "Ningji, Hinada, I''m successful, you have to cheer!"


    "Great!"


    Su Ningji and Hinada were also very excited at the moment. Both of them were pleased with Sasuke''s success, and they were full of expectations for their own contractual assessment at that time.


    From the perspective of Sasuke''s contract evaluation, the contract evaluation of the immortal arrangement is much easier than the previous practice of immortal training.


    And once you have signed a psychic contract with the toad of Miaomu Mountain, you can often come to Miaomu Mountain to try to practice immortality, so as long as you pass the contract assessment, you will not only get a powerful psychic beast, but also A valuable opportunity to continue trying to practice immortality.


    It can be said that this is an assessment that can change the future destiny!


    At this time, Shen Zuoxian instructed: "Mr. Wen, you and Sasuke go somewhere else, first get to know each other."


    "Ok."


    Yi Wen responded too, and then a re-jump disappeared in front of everyone.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing Wen Tai having such a large body, his movements were unusually fast and agile, and Ning Ci couldn''t help sighing.


    As soon as he thought that he might soon have such a powerful psychic beast, Ning Ci was very hot, but he did not forget the young field next to him.


    The conflict that happened at the clan meeting a few days ago, Richa had told him in private, so he was very clear that the teacher Rixiang Jing helped him to block the censure of the clan family.


    He felt guilty not only for his inadequate consideration during the actual combat drills, but also for the teacher''s gratitude for his asylum, so he took a step back and said to Hina, "Miss Hina, come first!"


    Hinda said timidly, "Brother Ningci, you still have to come first."


    As Ningci and Hinada humbly gave each other, Shen Zuoxian came to the contract scroll and slowly rolled the contract scroll spread out on the ground.


    This move not only surprised Ning Ci and Hinada ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the sidelines were also puzzled: "Shen Zuo Xian Ren, how do you put away the contract scroll, Ning Ci and Hina Tian hasn''t been evaluated yet! "


    Tong Shen, the immortal, explained with regret: "Little sincerity, you should also know that our Miaomushan generation accepts only one ninja. Since Sasuke succeeded, then"


    "what!?"


    Sui Ningji and Hina Wenyan were in the same place, and they did not expect that things would change like this.


    Silai also ÕúÕú, and found that what Shen Zuoxian said is indeed true. The inheritance of Miao Mushan is that there is only one ninja in each generation, only one in his generation, and only one in the watergate generation.


    In the original spacetime, Naruto, the next generation of Watergate, is also the same as Naruto, the next generation of Naruto.


    Ning Ci came to Shen Zuo Xianren at this time and bowed deeply: "Xian Ren, please give me a chance. The opportunity to come to Miao Mushan was won by my teacher. I don''t want to make him Disappointed!"


    Wu Shen, a fairy, said gently, "Child, this is our usual rule in Miaomushan."


    Su Ningji also wanted to say "but"


    Wu Shen Zuo Xianren shook her head and interrupted Ning Ci: "Child, this is the arrangement of fate!"


    Su Ningci appeared confused: "Destiny?"


    The first is even more!

 Chapter 703： Snobbery

    "Yes, it''s destiny!" Leaped to a stone platform on the side, looking deep into the fairy, Sasuke, who is familiar with Wen Tai in the distance, said slowly: "Sasuke can leave his name on the contract scroll. , And successful psychic writing too, this is the guide of destiny, it is destiny that chose him to become the Miao Mushan psychic of this generation! "


    The self-awareness on the side of the side also remembered his own experience, and nodded consciously: "Well, it was an accident that made me come to¡® Miao Mushan ¡¯by mistake. It should be a fate arrangement if I want to come.¡±


    Su Ningji asked with a look of depression: "So no matter how hard I try, there will be no results?"


    Wu Shen Zuo Xianren shook her head and left.


    Zi Lai also patted Ning Ci''s shoulder: "You are still young."


    Yu Hina also stepped forward and comforted: "Brother Ningci, although we were not able to sign a psychic contract in Miaomu Mountain, we still have white eyes and soft fists!"


    Ning Ci, while looking at Sasuke standing on Toad''s head in the distance, stroked the ''bird curse in the cage'' on his forehead and murmured in his mouth: "I understand, I understand, I ... I ... It''s just a little reconciled, why is fate always reluctant to look at me. "


    "Hey!"


    I listened to Ning Ci''s whisper, and since then he sighed softly.


    He felt a headache for Ningji as a family member of Nissho, his fate made by the bird in the cage all his life, and how to explain to Nisshao mirror.


    Miao Mushan''s trip this time was proposed by Sun Xiangjing, and he agreed to Sun Xiangjing in order to repay the members of the organization to save the village.


    I never thought that after the Uchiha family got the news, they came to the door.


    In accordance with the nature of Ziya, he would naturally not agree, but the three generations, in order to appease the restless Uchiha clan and maintain stability in the village, forced him to agree to the Uchiba clan''s request. Sasuke.


    As a result, Hyuga Ningji and Hyuga Hina were not selected. Instead, it was Uchiha Sasuke who was the head of the team. He successfully signed a psychic contract in Miaomu Mountain, which made him a bit difficult to explain to Hyuga.


    I thought about it for a while, and shook my head when I came up with no good way, and said secretly, "Forget it, I''ll find another opportunity to give Hyuga a mirror."


    After a long time, Sasuke returned happily.


    "Sasuke, congratulations!"


    "Sasuke, congratulations!"


    Sui Ningji and Hinada quickly put away the loss on their faces and forced a smile to congratulate Sasuke.


    "You two must haven''t thought about it, Wen Tai was able to spit out fire oil, and was very good at fire ninja and water ninja, which is a perfect match with our Uchiha family!" Paid, Sasuke said proudly: "And it It also has sword skills, transfiguration skills, and so on. It is a powerful psychic beast that is not inferior to the dragon teeth ... "


    I saw Sasuke say that, and he had interrupted him immediately: "Okay, okay, let''s talk about these later, let''s go back to the village."


    Zuosuke stunned Õú, curiously said: "Return to the village? Ningji, hasn''t Hina yet to participate in the assessment? Alas, how about being a fairy? Why isn''t there?"


    He Zilai also said, "They have no chance."


    Sasuke frowned, "Why ?!"


    Zi Lai also explained: "There is only one person in Miaomu Mountain''s psychics. Since you have successfully psychicized Wentai, they will have no chance."


    "What !?" Sasuke was taken aback and looked at Ningji immediately: "Ningji, I ..."


    Su Ningji shook his head: "Don''t blame you. In the previous test of practicing fairy arts, didn''t I and Hina fail too."


    Sasuke lowered his head and said, "But if you come here first, you may be the one who signed the contract."


    Zilai also said, "Don''t say stupid things, you can successfully sign a psychic contract in Miao Mushan is an arrangement of destiny. This is both an honor and a responsibility. You will have to assume the responsibility of guarding the peace of the Ninja community!"


    After Sasuke was recognized by Miao Mushan, he naturally came close to him a lot, and regarded him as his own. Therefore, both the attitude and the tone of speech were very different from before.


    Sasuke quickly agreed, "Yes, I know!"


    He soon brought Ningji, Hina and Sasuke back to Muye Village, and after returning Ningji and Hina to the Hyuga clan, they led Sasuke to leave.


    The big house of the Emperor Zong''s family, in his study room.


    On the following day, the day difference, the day difference, and the news of the arrival of the Sun Xiangjing summoned Ningji and Hina two children into the study, asking about their trip to Miaomushan harvest.


    Feeling the concerns of the homeowner, father, and teacher, Ning Ci suddenly felt complacent, and trembled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t sign a psychic contract in Miaomu Mountain!"


    Hina also said timidly: "I''m sorry, but I also failed to sign a psychic contract in Miaomushan."


    The next day, the two brothers suddenly lost face when they heard the words.


    Especially the sun foot, a little disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Because Hinata first followed Naruto to ''Longdi Cave'', and then went to Niaoji''s ''Miaomu Mountain'', and found nothing twice, which undoubtedly shows that Hinada has not practiced immortality. He has no chance to sign a psychic contract in the Holy Land.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing ¡¯s reaction was much calmer, because when he saw Sasuke, he had to go with him, and when he went to Miaomu Mountain with Ningji and Hina, he had a vague feeling in his heart.


    I groaned a bit, and Hyuga mirrored Ningji: "Tell me about this journey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in detail."


    Sui Ningji quickly described the three of them in Miaomu Mountain, especially the assessment of the practice of immortalism, and the contract assessment process, which was originally described by the Sunward Sun Mirror.


    After hearing that Ningji and Hinada had lost the opportunity only because Sasuke had signed a psychic contract, he was a little annoyed and said, "Hey, this time is too bad luck!"


    "Luck?"


    The next day he murmured to the mirror.


    The next day foot heard the mockery in Hyuga mirror''s tone and wondered, "Why, is there any other reason for this?"


    Hyuga faintly said, "The toads in Miaomushan have some ways, especially the big toad fairy. It seems to have some ability to predict the future. It should be what was found in Sasuke''s body. Tian is more worthy of investment, so he chose Sasuke. "


    The next day, his face sank: "You mean Miao Mushan didn''t choose Hina and Ningji because they didn''t like our Hyuga family?"


    Yun Ningji also hesitated and asked, "Teacher, isn''t this an arrangement of fate?"


    "It''s just a group of toads who bet in advance with special abilities!" After a pause, Hyuga Kazuo yelled, "Fate? Huh, this group of snobs will pack themselves!"


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 704： Miaomu Mountain, is Longdidong strong?

    After listening to the words of Hyuga, as the sun foot of the family of Hyuga, his face immediately gloomed.


    This time Ningji, Hina and Sasuke ¡¯s three children ¡¯s trip to ¡®Miao Mushan¡¯, as a result, is undoubtedly another fiasco defeated by the Uchiha clan in front of the Uchiha clan.


    Nowadays, in terms of family reputation and overall strength, the Uchiha family is steadily controlling the Hyuga family. Even in the ninja school, Uchiha Sasuke overwhelmed Honda and Ningji.


    It can be said that in the competition between these two pupils in recent years, in addition to the competition of the headmaster of the Ninja School, the Hyuga mirror defeated Uchiha to stop the water, and for the Hyuga family, they recovered slightly. In other aspects, The Hyuga tribe is almost completely defeated, and they are all behind the Uchiha tribe. Even the status of the Uchiha tribe is vaguely unstable.


    Ëæ×Å With Uchiha Sasuke signing a psychic contract with ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯, one of the three holy places, it is foreseeable that the gap between the two races will be further widened in the future!


    Faced with such a difficult situation, Rizu, the homeowner, was angry and annoyed.


    The next day Chase looked at the restless Ningji and said, "Since the other party doesn''t look at our Hyuga family, we don''t have to go to death!"


    The next day he stood up to the mirror and said casually, "Well, it''s not a big deal."


    "Hey!"


    After seeing the matter, Rizu had to sigh for a long time.


    The next day''s family may have some influence in Muye Village, but there is really no way out of ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯, one of the three holy places.


    After leaving Zong''s mansion, Nian Xiangjing didn''t go far, Ning Ci caught up with him, and followed behind him with a lot of thoughts.


    Seeing Ningji''s appearance, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Just say what you want, why hesitate."


    Yuning Ci asked: "Teacher, can the big toad fairy of Miao Mushan really predict the future? Can it really see the future destiny?"


    The next day he nodded slightly to the mirror.


    Ning Ci''s expression faded, and he whispered, "If the big toad fairy of Miaomu Mountain chose Sasuke among the three of us because of anticipating the future of Sasuke, then ... does that mean it''s mine? In the future, it must be worse than Sasuke? "


    When Xun learned that the choice of the toad fairy is related to the future, Ning Ci''s mind has been thinking about this issue.


    "You just think too much!" He smiled and explained to Hyugai: "The toad fairy''s prediction of the future is not necessarily accurate."


    Judging from the fact that before the birth of Naruto, the big toad fairy was eager to arrange a search for the "son of prophecy" in the world of Ninja, and the prediction of the big toad fairy should only be a vague judgment on the future, or Penetrating into some scattered pieces of the future, they are not really in control of the future.


    And the ability to predict is not unique to the Toad Fairy in Ninja.


    The maiden of the kingdom of ghosts also has a magical ability to predict, let alone an adult witch, even a younger Shiyuan can ''death predict'', and inadvertently peek into the future death of some people Screen.


    Su Ningji said, "But the toad fairy can choose Sasuke at a glance, indicating that Sasuke''s future will definitely be brighter than me!"


    The next day he raised his mouth to the mirror and chuckled, "This may not be necessary!"


    In fact, there is one point. He didn''t tell Ning Ciming that it was because of his reasons that the toad fairy may not even have a glimpse into Ning Ci''s future destiny.


    When she was in the kingdom of ghosts before, the witch had explicitly mentioned to Sunview Mirror, because of the ''Dragon Vein'', she could not see any prophetic pictures related to Sunview Mirror.


    In other words, as the ¡®Dragon Vessel Pillar¡¯ ¡¯sun mirror, it has the ability to block all prophetic snooping.


    Because the so-called ''prediction'' is actually just an advanced use of natural energy, it should be considered as one of the ''fairies'' in comparison.


    And the natural energy contained in ''Dragon Vein'' is too rich and huge, so bringing it to your body is equivalent to integrating it with nature. Any prophecy for the sun mirror will be regarded as a prophecy for the whole nature, As a result, the prophecy failed.


    This is why, in the early days, the large toad fairy can predict some scattered pictures of the sun mirror, such as predicting to the sky blue eyes, and so on. However, after the sun mirror became the ''Dragon Vein Pillar Force'', the big toad The immortal can no longer see any future pictures related to the sun mirror.


    As a disciple of Sunxiang Mirror, Ningji was already connected with Sunxiang Mirror.


    When the large toad fairy is trying to pry into the fate of Ning Ci, it is bound to involve the sun mirror, so in the eyes of the large toad fairy, Ning Ci is ordinary.


    Yuning Ci said sadly, "Teacher, you don''t need to comfort me, even if the future of me and Sasuke was uncertain, but this time the trip to Miaomushan, this uncertainty should no longer exist."


    The next day he glanced at Ning Ci into the mirror, but did not speak.


    Ningji went on to say: "After Sasuke signed a psychic contract with Miao Mushan, not only did he get Miao Mushan''s powerful psychic beast, but he could also enter Miao Mushan at any time and try to practice Miao Mushan''s immortality. It ¡¯s not worse than me, so our destiny may really be doomed. Perhaps the choice of the big toad fairy is not wrong. Www.novelhall.com ~ The horror of fairy art. I''ve seen it.


    In the school physical examination, Naruto became the tail of the crane. After entering the "Immortal mode", he has a powerful force that can almost suppress Shang Ni. From this, it can be seen that the improvement of the power of "Immortal" completely surpasses the blood. Following the bounds.


    Sasuke successfully signed a psychic contract with Miao Mushan this time, which is equivalent to the possibility of continuing to try to practice immortality. Ning Ci is very clear that Sasuke''s comprehensive strength is above him. If Sasuke masters immortality again And, with the powerful psychic beast of ''Miao Mushan'', he can hardly surpass Sasuke anymore.


    This has nothing to do with effort, it is all fate.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror, "Why, do you confess your fate?"


    "I ... I just ca n¡¯t see the hope of surpassing them. Naruto has immortal art, there is the inheritance of Dragon Ground Cave, Sasuke has the writing eye, and there is the inheritance of Miao Mushan. Although I have white eyes, I am only a pair of White eyes in a cage, teacher, I really can''t see the way forward! "


    Sui Ningci said slowly, there was less glory in the eyes.


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t interrupt, and after waiting for Ningji to pour out all his thoughts, he slowly asked: "Miao Mushan, Longdidong or something, is it strong?"


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 705： Lets not ask for help!

    "Uh..."


    He was so suddenly asked by Hyuga, Ningji didn''t know how to answer.


    Before he thought, the teacher should know what the three holy places mean more than anyone, so for a moment he did not understand why the teacher asked so.


    He didn''t wait for Ningji to figure out the answer, and Sun Xiangjing asked casually, "Serpent snake teeth, is there too much toad, is it strong?"


    "This ..." hesitated again, and Ningji said quickly: "Teacher, you may not have seen Naruto''s Psychic Beast Xinya, and Sasuke''s Psychic Beast too, they are really very powerful communication Spirit beast! "


    Ning Ci was very clear that during the last actual combat exercise, Xin Xiangjing left the scene after Xin Ya left, so he guessed that Sun Xiangjing had not seen Naruto''s psychic beast in person, nor had he seen the toad Wenta of Miao Mushan. Otherwise, he felt that in the eyes of his teacher, he would not ask such obvious questions.


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and set his sights on the horizon.


    It is already the evening at this moment, and there is only a faint afterglow left of the western sun, and on the other side of the sky, the bright moon appears looming in the air.


    Looking at the looming moon in the sky, Sun Xiangjing said faintly: "Either Miao Mushan or Long Didong is just an optional help!"


    Su Ningci wondered: "Is it optional?"


    At this moment, there was a noise in the street in the distance.


    Su Ningji looked intently, and found that a large group of contemporaries in the ninja school were walking towards his side.


    The leaders are not others. It is Naruto and Sasuke, while Shimaru, Xiao Li, Ino, Sakura and other contemporaries are all chaotically behind Naruto and Sasuke. Arguing about something, looked very excited.


    Soon, the trainees came in front of Hyuga mirror.


    "Hello, principal!"


    Noisy came to an abrupt halt, and all the trainees respectfully saluted Asahi to the mirror.


    The following day asked Jing Jing casually: "What are you doing?"


    Mr. Sasuke said quickly: "Master, I want to challenge Naruto today!"


    The next day, when he heard the words from Jing Jing, he grinned, "Hey, Sasuke thinks he''s done again."


    I just signed a psychic contract in ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯ during the day, and hurriedly found Naruto in the evening. It can be seen that Sasuke is really excited by Naruto these days.


    Tong Naoren held his back with both hands, and didn''t seem to care, he didn''t seem to take Sasuke''s challenge to heart.


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Sasuke coldly hummed, "Hum, I have you today!"


    Naruto poked his lips: "Who is afraid of who!"


    Other students either supported Naruto or Sasuke, and suddenly became noisy again.


    The next day, Xiang Jing smiled with amusement: "The school has not forbidden you to discuss, why are a large group of people coming to the street to find me?"


    Sasuke hurriedly bowed to Asahi: "The school''s driving range is too small to show, Master, please allow us to study outside the village!"


    The trainees want to leave the village and discuss outside the village. They must get the permission of the principal of the sun mirror, so Sasuke''s children found the sun mirror.


    The next day he waved to the mirror: "I know it is so, go, don''t run too far."


    The next day, Mukai had found Kakashi, Shisui, and even Itachi, following the group of children in the dark, so he waved and agreed to Sasuke''s request.


    Yu Sasuke''s face was a joy, his gaze moved to Ningji who was standing next to Nichijo, and said, "Ningji, come with you!"


    "I ...? Also ... let''s forget it!"


    Hearing that Sasuke and Naruto are going to discuss outside the village, Ningji understands that their discussion will definitely use powerful psychic beasts, so he didn''t think about it and he refused.


    Çå³þ He knows that now he has been thrown away by Naruto and Sasuke, and he is not qualified to discuss with them anymore.


    Naruto wondered, "Why?"


    Hori Sasuke stared at Ningji with some confusion.


    "I..."


    Ningji, who was about to find any excuse to evade, suddenly realized that Naruto and Sasuke were not asking him to discuss together, but just called him to watch this discussion, just like a large group that followed Contemporaries.


    I knew that I would be wrong, and Ning Ci was shrouded by a huge embarrassment and bitterness.


    Before the actual exercises, he was the best student in the same period. Even the strongest Sasuke in the same period, he was very cautious when he invited him to discuss.


    But now, Sasuke has no intention of inviting him to discuss.


    Äþ Ningci Nana was silent, and said to Xiangjing: "Go ahead, I have something to explain to Ningci."


    Uncle Naruto and Sasuke doubted him, and led a large group of contemporaries towards the village gate happily.


    After waiting for the students in the same period to go away, Ning Ci sighed sighily, and then said to Gongxiang Jing with gratitude: "Teacher, thanks to you just now, otherwise I will be ugly."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "I''m not here to make a siege to you. I do have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Uh ...


    He said, Hyuga mirror grabbed Ningji''s shoulder, flickered, and disappeared in place.


    After a few lags, Hyuga went directly over the village''s outer wall and took Ning Ci to an open space outside the village.


    Su Ning looked around for a while, and exclaimed: "Okay ... fast!"


    He always knew that his teacher was very fast, but it was only at this moment that he felt how close the teacher ¡¯s ¡°transient movement¡± was, almost just a blink of an eye, took him outside the village.


    The next day asked the mirror: "Ningji ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you really want a psychic beast?"


    Recalling the previous scene, Ning Ci nodded in emphasis: "Well, I really want to have a real discussion with Sasuke and Naruto, but ... but I don''t want the teacher to ask for someone for me."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing bit his finger slowly, and said, "Let''s not ask for help!"


    Identified the sequence of the sign of the sunward mirror, which is the ¡®psychic art¡¯ of Hai, Ðç, ÓÏ, Shen, Wei, and Ning Ci, and said, "Teacher, you also have psychic beasts?"


    The next day, he raised his eyes to the corner of the mirror and drank softly, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a huge white smoke pours out, covering the surroundings.


    The evening light was already dim, and the afterglow of the sun had fallen to the horizon, so with this huge white smoke rising, the surrounding area was suddenly dark.


    After the white smoke gradually drifted away, the dim light did not recover, because at the point where the white smoke surged, a mountain-like behemoth appeared to block the sun in the sky and dragged a long shadow.


    "This...!?"


    Standing in this huge shadow, Ning Ci was stunned with his head up ...


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 706： Probability Miracle

    Ning Ci, standing in the shadow, could not see the behemoth in front of him for a while because he was against the sun, but instinctively, he felt a very strong sense of oppression.


    This is a sense of oppression that is not inferior to the big snake Xinya and Toad Wentai!


    "so big!"


    After slackening off, Ning Ci quickly opened his eyes and looked up carefully.


    At this time, he could see the behemoth blocked in front of him. It was actually a wild boar with a pair of sharp fangs and a messy mane, covered with many old scars.


    "Wild ... boar !?"


    Su Ningji was in his place and was at a loss.


    The wild boar lowered its head, and exhaled the hot air from its nostrils, while glancing at Ning Ci underneath lazily.


    "Uh..."


    Ningji at this time, compared with the huge wild boar in front of him, is small like a bug ant, so he can''t bear the huge sense of pressure emanating from the wild boar, and takes a step back subconsciously.


    Then he found that although the wild boar in front of him was fierce and knew that it was not easy to mess with at first glance, his eyes were full of laziness, and it seemed a little dazed, giving people a less intelligent feeling.


    At the same time, he felt inexplicably that on this boar, there was a feeling that made him very close.


    I was surprised, obviously, not only Ning Ci, but the sun mirror that was standing on top of the boar''s head at this moment was also a look of suspicion, and said, "Oh, have you grown so big ..."


    Ò° This boar can grow, and Hyuga knows it.


    At first, when I met a small wild boar in the death forest for the first time, the size of the small wild boar was only the knee height of the sun mirror, and more than half a year later, the small wild boar became a dominant player in the death forest, bullying the city and disturbing the death forest. The chicken flying dog jumped, and the village had to send a group of ferrets to fight it, but it had grown to two or three meters high at that time.


    After more than half a year, the same day, Xiang Jing drove the leech clones and Xiao organization to fight, when the psychic escaped, it was already able to tear the tiger, and its size was about the size of a small building.


    I haven''t seen it for three or four years now, but I didn''t expect it to look like a small hill. The speed of growth has almost caught up with the ninjas in the three holy places.


    Lame stomped, Hyuga mirror said: "Hey, don''t tell me, you haven''t understood what''s going on!"


    At this time, the wild boar discovered that there was still a person above his head. He froze for a moment, and recognized it as a sun mirror, and jumped up intimately.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    As the boar rose, he suddenly shook the mountain.


    Ning Ci on the ground looked in horror at the giant wild boar jumping up and down in front of him. His body also fluctuated with the shock of the ground, his face was extremely pale.


    At this moment his thoughts had solidified and he had no idea what happened.


    "OK OK!"


    After °² soothing the wild boars a little, Hyuga mirror carefully scanned the wild boars and saw that the boars were covered with scars, and he knew that this guy had not caused much trouble, and I was afraid that he had suffered a lot during the ninja mix.


    However, Hyuga mirror also found that these scars are very old. The recent ones seem to have been one or two years ago. It seems that the wild boar has not been injured much in the last one or two years, or that it has nothing to do. Hurt it.


    Soon after, Hyuga mirror quietly opened her rebirth.


    The moment he psyched the wild boar, he noticed that there was something wrong, because he felt that there was a huge and complicated reincarnation eye, Chakra!


    With the opening of the rebirth eye, Hyundai Mirror soon resonated with the chasing rebirth eye Chakra in the boar. He picked it out and sucked a large group of rebirth eye Chakra.


    After looking at this reincarnation eye Chakra, which was extracted from the boar, in the palm of his hand for a while, Hikari cried and laughed.


    At that time, in order to synthesize toxins, he carried out a toxin test on this little wild boar with extremely high toxin resistance in the death forest. Although it did not hurt the life of this little wild boar, in order to compensate for it, Sunward Mirror In the "regeneration eye chakra mode", the reincarnation eye chakra with its own high purity was input into the body of the small wild boar. (Chapter 80 above)


    I never thought that it was this random move of Hyuga that not only made this talented little wild boar penetrate the meridian, became a ninja pig that could only control Chakra, but also transformed its Chakra mutation into a reincarnation. The eye chakra, although its reincarnation eye chakra is extremely complex, with low purity, and cannot be compared with the sundial mirror.


    But even Hyundai mirror can''t deny that the boar''s body is indeed a re-diluted eye chakra.


    "No wonder this stupid thing grows so fast. It turned out to be the reincarnation eye Chakra I instilled into it!"


    After returning Chakra, the reincarnation eye, to the wild boar, Hyuga still felt that this was a little strange.


    You must know that the quality of the reincarnation eye chakra is extremely high. To a certain extent, it even exceeds the reincarnation eye chakra, because the ultimate reincarnation eye chakra can be used to condense the Taoist jade, such as'' incarnation eye check. ''Carat mode'', and the ultimate reincarnation eye, Chakra, although it is also very wonderful, but can not condense the Taoist jade.


    So it is definitely more difficult to blend the reincarnation eye chakra than to blend the natural energy.


    The little boar can save the reincarnation eye chakras that were input into the body by the sun mirror that year, and over time, these reincarnation eye chakras can be integrated with their own chakras ~ www.novelhall.com ~ success The chakra that has made him a little bit of a reincarnation eye chakra is definitely a miracle in probability.


    He shook his body shape, and Sunxiang mirror fell in front of Ning Ci.


    After seeing Hyuga, Ning Ci, with a pale face, quickly asked: "Teacher, this ... this boar is your psychic beast?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    I glanced at the huge wild boar in front of me again, and Ningci wondered, "How come I never heard you mention it?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing wouldn''t say that he had forgotten the wild boar seven or eight, but just smiled, "It''s just a psychic beast, nothing worthy of publicity."


    ¿É "But ... but this is not an ordinary psychic beast!"


    Sui Ningji said, his eyes moved unconsciously to the boar.


    Because of his white eyes, he knew very well that the body of this ninja pig contained a huge chakra that was not inferior to the serpent teeth and toad Wenta, and he could not say why. The closeness of the person is inexplicably a homologous feeling, but also a magical chakra that surpasses his own white-eyed chakra, which is slightly similar to the chakra on the teacher Rixiang Jing ...


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 707： I have everything they have

    Looking at the giant wild boar in front of her, Ning Ci suddenly remembered something, and asked Hyuga mirror: "Teacher, what''s its name?"


    The following day was a little awkward to Xiangjing: "Uh, it doesn''t seem to have a name yet."


    "No name?" Ning Ci looked puzzled, "Teacher, why is your psychic beast so powerful? It''s so strange!"


    The next day, he pointed to the big boar: "Do you look at it like it needs a name?"


    At this moment, the face of the big boar is full of the expression of courting the sun, and coupled with its huge body, it inexplicably gives people a feeling that they are not smart enough.


    Tan Ningci was a little bit embarrassed: "But I can''t always call it a wild boar, that''s too disrespectful to it."


    "This is your own business." He waved his hand, and Hyuga said, "Come on, if you want, sign a psychic contract with it."


    Xu Ningci asked quickly: "Teacher, hasn''t it been tested? Does it ... will it agree?"


    The next day Xiang Jing said casually, "You have passed the test."


    Su Ningci was a little confused: "I passed !?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Like your trip to Miaomushan this time, they said that whoever passed, whoever passed. And here I say that whoever passes, whoever passes."


    Yun Ningci thoughtfully: "Teacher, you want to tell me that there are no fate arrangements at all, and some, but arrangements for those who can make decisions?"


    The next day, he slaped Ningji''s shoulder on the mirror: "Well, remember it for me, fate will always be in my own hands, not to die, don''t give up easily!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Ning nodded again.


    After arranging Ningji to sign a psychic contract with the wild boar, Hikaru turned around and instructed the boar: "See clearly, he is my disciple. If he is psychic, you must not be lazy!"


    "Hum hum ..."


    The wild boar sat down on his knees quickly, nodded his head, and smashed the long fangs to the ground, showing his respect to Hyuga mirror.


    After completing the psychic contract Ning Ci, the spirit of the whole person is different. The depression that enveloped him has been swept away, and the former glory is restored in his eyes.


    As he stroked the boar''s thick fangs, he asked Hyuga mirror: "Teacher, what kind of ninjutsu is it good at?"


    "Cough, cough ..." He coughed twice, and Hyuga mirrored, "Give it yourself."


    "Oh!"


    Ning Ning answered.


    Glancing at Ning Ci, who was staring at the wild boar, Niu Xiangjing said solemnly: "At your age, you should have concentrated on honing your body and chakra control. Things like psychic beasts, right It''s still too early for you. "


    µÄ The training subjects arranged by Arima and Xiang Phosphor in the sky fortress in the air fortress are the most basic physical skills and chakra control.


    From the perspective of Hyundai Mirror, about ten years old is the age of solid foundation. At this time, you should focus on physical training and chakra manipulation, and then appropriately practice one or two types of ninja skills that meet their own chakra attributes. Or tap your own blood relay limit.


    And psychic skills need a lot of chakra support. In addition to Naruto''s special physique, other children around ten years old, even if they can psychicize powerful psychic beasts, their own chakras are also psychic. Consumption in the process is seven or eight, so for this age of children, psychic beasts are an overwhelming luxury.


    Yuningji explained, "Teacher, I ..."


    The next day, he shook hands at the mirror casually: "Don''t explain to me, I know the taste of being born in the same period!"


    During the Ninja School, Hyuga was also stimulated by the genius Kakashi, so he knows how Ningji feels right now.


    I have so one or two dazzling contemporaries. Every day I show up in front of myself, and my efforts are not worth mentioning in front of the other. Whoever changes this kind of thing, the mentality will collapse.


    He said, ¡®Keep your heart¡¯, ¡®No interference from foreign objects¡¯, Yun Yun actually stands and does n¡¯t have backache.


    What''s more, Ning Ci was a child, and he had seen his father ¡¯s sundial before, and the painful look of being punished by the owner ¡¯s sun foot with the bird''s curse in the cage. From that moment, in his young mind, he deeply realized the Hyuga family. The separation between the family and the ancestral family became extremely sensitive, and their self-esteem was surprisingly strong.


    Sunward Mirror went on to say, "Naruto, Sasuke and I have everything I can give you, but as your teacher, I must make you understand that I am the root of everything, ninja or psychic. Although dazzling and fascinating, physical skills and chakra manipulation are the more important foundations. Don''t be fascinated by other things and ignore the really important things. "


    Su Ningji took away the pride of his face, and Asahi bowed deeply to the mirror: "Teacher, I remember, I will definitely work harder in the future!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror.


    Sensitive and strong self-esteem. Although there are various disadvantages, there is also a benefit, that is, as long as you mention a little bit, Ning Ci will perform it without compromise.


    I know Ningji is still thinking about Naruto and Sasuke''s discussion at this moment, and Hyuga no longer talks nonsense, but just says, "I know you can''t wait, go!"


    Su Ningji took a deep breath: "Teacher, I will not lose to Naruto and Sasuke!"


    Uh ...


    On the open space outside Muye Village at the other end.


    Aya Naruto and Sasuke confronted each other on the open ground, and then, following the lively cohorts, they all hid far away and stared nervously at the battlefield.


    And on a big tree farther away, a group of uprights stood.


    If Hyuga mirror is here, you will find that there are not only Kakashi, Waterstop, Itachi, who are behind the children before, but also red beans responsible for Naruto ¡¯s daily life, and the lively ones Kay, Asma, and Red.


    Asma leaning her arms on her trunk ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "Stop the water, don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you, Naruto''s little devil is too strong, not to mention that it was born in the same period, even the ordinary It was difficult for Shang Ren to take him down without a sneak attack. Did the guy in Uchiha''s brain burn out? Isn''t Naruto challenged to die now? I said you are not worried at all? "


    The ferret on the sidelines said, "Elder Asma, please rest assured. If Sasuke is defeated, I will rescue him without letting the scene out of control."


    "you!?"


    Asma glanced at Itachi with a touch of contempt.


    He did have some dissatisfaction with Itachi. In his opinion, Itachi has neither outstanding achievements nor strong strength, but relying on the power of the family, he has been promoted smoothly to Zhong Ren, especially Ren Ren. Recently, he has been promoted directly for the sake of forbearance, so he is very doubtful whether the eldest son of the patriarch Uchiha''s clan has the ability to be forbearance.


    The weasel did not care about Asma''s attitude, but looked at Sasuke on the battlefield in the distance.


    On the other side, Tsuna with one hand on his hips stood on the crown of a large tree, looking at Sasuke in the distance, and asked to the person next to him, "This little Uchiha devil, really Recognized by the big toad fairy? "


    Si Lai nodded solemnly.


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 708： 1st scramble in the same period

    "I didn''t expect the Toad Fairy to choose the Uchiha clan." After a pause, Tsunade continued, "I ¡¯m afraid you have to explain it to him, he is not a good guy. Hearing before Soon he started with the Zong family at the clan meeting of the Japanese family, and made the Zong family very embarrassed! "


    Silai also ã¶ã¶: "Are there such things?"


    The next day, Xiang Xiang''s family dared to compete with the Zong family. This was a rare event that hadn''t happened for many years, so although they didn''t care much about the internal struggles of these nobles, they were quite surprised to hear the news.


    Wu Gangshou nodded softly: "Well, not only that, I also heard that the Hyuga family didn''t seem to be able to take him for a while. It can be seen that his prestige in the Hyuga family was very high, which made the family a bit of a jerk.


    Ji Zilai also groaned a bit and said, "I promised to take Hina this time, and rather go to Miaomu Mountain, just to give him credit. Since things have not been done, then find another opportunity to pay him credit."


    Tsunade smiled: "You don''t have to be too embarrassed. If Kakashi can successfully become the fifth generation, the teacher may arrange a position for the consultant elder of Nichigami. Oh, a consultant elder who splits, you don''t find it very interesting ?"


    Zi also frowned.


    The three generations knew that there was a contradiction between the family and the family, and they wanted to promote the family to become the advisor elders of the village in the future. This is undoubtedly trying to use the family''s identity to balance the family of the family. In this way, the inner family and the separated family of the Rixiang tribe restrained each other, thereby weakening the influence of the Hyuga tribe on the village.


    I wanted to understand this, and since then, he hastily asked, "The old man has decided?"


    Tsunade replied: "This is not the case. The teacher just has the intention in this regard. The specific arrangement depends on the future situation. In short, the teacher will not throw the burden of Naruto on Kakashi in the short term. "


    Different from the original time and space, the current Kakashi learned that his best friend might be alive and went astray.


    Not only has he successfully mastered the "Flying Thundercraft" of the four generations of Naruto, but he is also actively training the "Eight Gates", and his strength is steadily advancing from the elite to the shadow level. The superior has paved the way.


    Zan Lai was also not very interested in the topic of power, so he quickly turned his attention to the vacant land in the distance and asked, "Who do you think will win this competition?"


    Ji Gangshou also set his sights in the distance and said, "Let''s Naruto!"


    Uh ...


    On the ground.


    Sasuke said coldly with his hands in his trouser pockets: "Naruto, I admit that I did look down on you before, but I didn''t intend to give in."


    Naruto raised his sleeves: "Hum, what are you? You know who is better than one!"


    Sasuke shook his head: "If it is not the same as me, with your strength, it should not be difficult to get the first place in the same period, but your luck is too bad, it is really a pity."


    "Shit!"


    He said, Naruto bit his finger, quickly stamped it, and shouted, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, the huge Xin teeth appeared in the open space.


    Standing on top of the serpent Xinya, Naruto shouted to Sasuke below: "Sasuke, don''t you say that you got a powerful psychic beast today, I don''t believe your psychic beast is better than mine The teeth are even stronger! "


    With a raised corner of his mouth, Sasuke pulled out his hands inserted in his pants pockets, and said imposingly, "I''m sorry, today I''m going to get back the first name of the same period!"


    Uh ...


    There was another burst of white smoke. After the smoke had dissipated, a huge red toad appeared in the sight of everyone.


    As a result, in the open space under the sun, two huge psychic beasts confronted each other, while Naruto and Sasuke stood on top of the two giant psychic beasts.


    ºÃ "Okay ... what a big toad!"


    "So Sasuke also has such a powerful psychic beast?"


    "It really is Sasuke!"


    ×ô A group of young fans of Sasuke, led by Sakura and Ino, was excited when they saw this giant toad similar to Xinya in front of them.


    ѧԱ In the simple understanding of the students, the huge size and strength can be equaled!


    far away.


    Kakashi stared at it for a moment, wondering, "Well, isn''t this a psychic beast who is also an adult? When did Sasuke sign a psychic contract with Miao Mushan?"


    ËÄ As a disciple of the fourth generation, Kakashi recognized the big toad summoned by Sasuke at a glance, and it was also Talai, and his teacher''s psychic beast toad, the fourth generation.


    Asma was shocked, "No!"


    "These little ghosts are too exaggerated right now?" After a sigh of emotion, Hong said to the water stop around him, "No wonder you are not in a hurry. It turned out that Sasuke signed a psychic contract with Miao Mushan!"


    Wu Zhishui explained with a smile: "Sasuke''s kid just came back from Miao Mushan, so I know it too."


    Suddenly, the red beans that were a little unspirited suddenly became interested, and laughed, "Hey, this is a great show!"


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, Hyuga fell to the side of several people.


    Asma greeted, "Mirror, you are here too!"


    Heihe quickly said, "Senior, I''m really sorry about the Miaomushan incident this time."


    The next day waved to the mirror: "Miao Mushan has the right to choose, it has nothing to do with you."


    Sunward Mirror has always had clear grudges and complaints, and Miao Mushan has the right to choose its own spokesperson in the ninja world, so even if they did not give the face to the Sun Mirror this time, the Sun Mirror will not take the initiative to avenge them, but the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If In the future, Miao Mushan has suffered calamities and has been attacked. Don''t expect Ri to extend a helping hand to the mirror.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the open space in the distance.


    Naruto on the head of Xin Xinya and Sasuke above Wen Tai''s head discovered the figure at the first moment. Sasuke shouted, "Ningji, you almost missed the show!"


    Xu Ningci did not retreat to the students in the distance, but in the eyes of everyone, slowly walked to the center of the open space and said, "This discussion is also one of me!"


    Sasuke said in a little embarrassed: "Ningji, my discussion with Naruto this time is not the kind of joke on the school playground, you ... you don''t want to participate anymore!"


    Wu Mingren also said: "Ningji, you don''t have a psychic beast, you will be very disadvantaged when you compare!"


    ÉÏ On the big tree in the distance.


    Su Gang suddenly straightened up, wondering: "What''s going on, Ning Ci will also participate in this discussion?"


    Zilai also muttered, "Will this little guy be stimulated? No, I want to stop him. If he is hurt here, it will be even harder to explain to the mirror."


    Uh ...


    Since he hasn''t spoken yet, there is a white smoke on the open space in the distance ...


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 709： This kind of fight, I can survive 1 full day

    I looked at the behemoth under Ning Ci''s feet in the distance, and the corner of his mouth shook.


    Although the Chakra level of Ning Ci''s psychic beast could not be clearly sensed because he was too far apart, but based on the huge size of Xinya and Wen Tai, Ning Ci could be judged from the beginning. Even if this psychic is not as good as Xin Ya and Wen Tai from the three sacred places, it is never easy!


    Gang Shou, who stood aside, hummed softly, "Hum, it seems we all look down on the Hyuga family."


    ÉÏ on the big tree at the other end.


    ¼û "Hell, are the students in this period all monsters?"


    As I watched the scene in front of me, Asma couldn''t shut her up.


    Before failing to win Naruto in actual combat exercises, he has made his son of Naruto somewhat depressed, and now seeing Sasuke, Ningji has psychically produced powerful psychic beasts comparable to Xinya. Time is even a little hesitant. I feel that everything in front of me is too fantastic and unreal. It is not the Ninja he knows.


    Wu Kai was startled, and asked, "Why did Ningci have such a powerful psychic beast?"


    No one can make an accurate judgement on the strength of the big wild boar at the foot of Su Ningji, but at least it is placed there, even if it is just a flower rack. It is a very threat to ordinary middle tolerance and lower tolerance.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Itachi gave a quiet sigh.


    Wu Zhishui asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I seem to have seen this Ninja Pig, just ..." After a little recall, Itachi continued to say, "I''m not sure if this is the one, because it didn''t seem to be that big at the time!"


    The next day, he sneered at the mirror, "You can still remember it."


    The ferret responded immediately: "Senior, is it really your psychic beast?"


    At the end of the day, everyone present, including Kakashi, who looked indifferently, looked at the sun mirror, and Red Bean asked Da La La: "Mirror, this ninja pig is your psychic beast? Why never heard Have you mentioned it? "


    Uh ...


    On the sidelines of the open field.


    He looked up at his head every day, and rubbed Xiao Li beside him with his arm: "Xiao Li, I ... am I right, Ning Ci also has such a large psychic beast?"


    Wu Xiaoli''s face was no less surprised than every day. He nodded his head: "You''re right, I saw it. Ning Ci really has a wild pig as big as a hill!"


    Shikamaru, who had passed back, whispered, "Cut, it''s unlucky!"


    The tooth on the side of the side nodded and nodded, echoing: "The family still wants me to win the top three in the same period. When I meet this group of monsters, what can I do for the top three in the same period!"


    Soon, in the face of this exaggerated scene in front of the audience, a lot of students watching the noise.


    The crowd either compares the strength of several psychic beasts, or guesses Naruto, Sasuke, Ningji, who can win this discussion, and the debate is endless.


    Compared to the sidelines, the atmosphere in the field is more weird.


    Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji, standing on three giants, looked at each other indifferently, and their eyes swept in and out of their eyes, but no one spoke first.


    The discussion between the three people is very different from the discussion between the two people.


    Among the two goals in front of you, which one to shoot first and which one to solve first is an important factor that can directly affect the outcome of the game.


    At this moment, Sasuke''s text under Sasuke''s feet said angrily: "Isn''t he accountable to you, little devil, there is nothing important, don''t let me know what you want!"


    Sasuke Shen, who has opened the eye for writing, said: "Big brother, this is my battle to regain honor. Please help me!"


    "Humph!"


    After a heavy snoring, Toad Wen too glanced at the big wild boar under Ningji''s feet, then moved his gaze to the Xinya under Naruto''s feet, his expression was frozen, and one hand subconsciously supported the short knife in the waist.


    No doubt, Wen Tai recognized Xin Ya.


    Xin Ya, who was opposite, spit out the letter, and smiled, "It''s your toad!"


    Obviously, while Wen Tai recognized Xin Ya, Xin Ya also recognized Toad Wen Tai, who is also from the three holy places. Although his tone was full of ridicule, the only one eye was flashing with eager warfare.


    Wu Naren asked quickly, "Xin Ya, do you know the big toad opposite?"


    Xin Xinya said, "Well, it''s a troublesome guy!"


    Naruto pointed at the big boar under Ningji''s feet: "What about it, do you know it?"


    Ëü "It? A stupid pig, I don''t know how many of them will die in a year!"


    As soon as I glanced, Xin Ya snorted disdainfully.


    In its view, the only real opponent was Toad Wentai. As for the wild boar, he had no hair and was covered with old scars. At a glance, he knew that he didn''t mix well, and there was no high-end tolerance in his eyes. The slyness of the beast is probably not as high as IQ. Although the block size is not small, it can frighten people, but most of them are fancy and can''t be beaten!


    Uh ...


    It was almost a moment when Xin Ya hummed slightly, and it suddenly launched a raid. In the whistling sound, a tail hit the wild boar fiercely!


    Boom ...


    Xi Xin''s stout tail was drawn to the wild boar, and the wild boar was swept to the ground in an instant, making a loud noise.


    "This!?"


    Sasuke, who was opposite him, was taken aback. He didn''t expect Xinya to be so cunning, and launched a sneak attack without warning.


    Mrs. Toad pulled out the short knife around her waist and yelled, "Sasuke, be careful!"


    "Yep!"


    Xun Zuoshu dare not care, quickly urged the writing wheel eye in the eye socket, ready to welcome Xinya''s surprise attack.


    Wu Xinya also began to twist her body, looking for opportunities for attack.


    But at this moment, the wild boar swept to the ground by Xinya''s tail stood up like a okay person, humming a few times, and a kind of ''this kind of beat appeared on my face. All day ''random expression.


    "This guy isn''t fancy!"


    For a while, Xin Ya and Wen Tai saw their pupils shrink, and their attention irresistibly shifted to the wild boar.


    The wild boar spewed a hot air from the nostrils, then shook his mane, and under the last rays of the sun in the edge of the sky, he opened his hoof and rushed into a group of fangs ready for a surprise attack!


    Uh ...


    Xi Xinya opened his mouth immediately, his head flickered, and a mass of mud-like substance was sprayed towards the wild boar and Wen Tai.


    After feeling the rich natural energy contained in the mud sprayed by Xinya, Xunwen was too afraid to connect it, and immediately jumped on his hind legs and jumped into the air. He said, "Sasuke, use fire ninja!"


    Sasuke knows it, and quickly prints: "Fire ¶Ý ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How to fireball!"


    At the same time, Tomo Bunta who jumped into the air also spewed a large amount of oil in cooperation with Sasuke''s fire ¶Ý!


    Hey ...


    The large amount of fire oil falling from the sky was ignited by Sasuke''s "Hot Fireball Technique" and instantly ignited a large piece of flame. This flame was like a waterfall of fire falling from mid-air. While reflecting the entire sky, it opened the open space. Xin Xinya and the wild boar also shrouded in it.


    When Xin Xinya saw a bad situation, he was about to twist his body to avoid the flames of the sky.


    The wild boar did not hide, but let the mud spit out by Xinya and the sea hood spit by Wen Tai spit to himself, but only scratched the front hoof.


    Suddenly, a huge chakra spread out from the boar, covering a range of hundreds of meters.


    In the shrouded area, Wen Tai who jumped in the air suddenly felt his body sinking, as if something had caught it, dragged it to the ground fiercely, and into the fire.


    At the same time, Xin Ya, who was about to flee from the sea of ??fire, seemed to be caught in a thick mud. The original speed slowed down suddenly, and the fire that was ignited by the hot oil broke his face and poured it straight!


    Suddenly, all three psychic beasts were trapped in the sea of ??fire together, roasted by the hot flames ...


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 710： seek death

    ÄÚ Inside the Naruto building.


    The three generations of Naruto who was reviewing the documents suddenly looked up and found the dim night sky outside the window. Somehow, it suddenly became brighter, as if the falling sun rose from the sky again, turning the sky red.


    Rumble ...


    At this time, a burst of roar was also heard from the sparkle of fire, and even the Naruto building underneath it had a slight vibration.


    The three generations of Naruto hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?"


    Uh ...


    In a sound of breaking wind, the captain of the Shadow Guard fell to the desk of the three generations of Naruto and bowed down and said, "Master Naruto, there seems to be some fierce fighting outside the village. I have sent the shadows to investigate!"


    Twenty-three generations stood up immediately, and commanded: "Convene manpower, let''s go and see!"


    Today''s village is an eventful one. Not only has the Tuanzang defection remained unsolved, but Xiao has begun to move, so three generations can''t help but be half-hearted.


    At the same time, several shadows in the root base are keenly aware of this inexplicable shock.


    Three generations of Tuying pressed their hands on the wall, and felt a little bit, saying, "Someone is fighting not far away, and the movement is not small, it should have launched a wide range of jutsu!"


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying wondered: "Has Kobe attacked? Is it Tuanzang or Xiao organization?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying stood up with a bang, and they were about to go outside.


    After a few other videos looked at each other, they followed up.


    Regardless of whether the attackers are group possession or organization, they must assist Muye to defend against the powerful enemy, because if even Muye is captured, then the five ninja villages that rule the ninja realm will be truly history.


    Uh ...


    Tochigi leaves outside the village.


    "Oops!"


    I watched the distant sky that almost reddened the whole night sky, and exclaimed, without waiting for Tsunade''s answer, she fluttered towards the battlefield.


    "This group of little ghosts are really dead!"


    Wu Gangshou didn''t hesitate, and quickly followed up with him.


    Watch the war forbearance side.


    "not good!"


    Kakashi, who has always been indifferent, also changed her face at this moment, and immediately launched the `` Flying Thundercraft ''''.


    When the three children psyched out giant psychic beasts, he felt a little uneasy for a while, but he claimed that he had the "Flying Thundercraft" in hand, and even if something happened, he could intervene to save people in time.


    From the very beginning, I did not want to study, but it developed to such an intense degree in front of me.


    Uh ...


    After Kuang flashed to the sidelines, Kakashi suddenly felt a heat wave coming from his face. He immediately raised his arms to protect him, his face was extremely embarrassing. In the face of such a fire, he didn''t know how to intervene.


    The students who watched the battle on the other side of the field fled one by one in a panic at this moment, and their excitement before watching the war was long gone.


    They thought they were far enough away, but after the three top psychic beasts in the field really hit each other, they realized that they were still too close and were almost involved in the battle.


    After escaping for several kilometers, Shikamaru gasped and complained, "Is it so dangerous to be with a group of monsters to watch the fun!"


    With his teeth aside, his hands on his knees, his chest undulating like a bellows: "I ... I started to have some doubts. Are those guys really the same period as us?"


    Zhi Nai, who has not talked much, said, "Perhaps, this is the so-called genius!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, other Shangren, including Hyuga, also arrived at the sidelines one after the other, Kakashi.


    I was looking at such a sea of ??fire. Everyone changed his face. Although everyone was on the forbearance, there was no good way to face the fierce battle of the three top psychic beasts.


    Amongst the crowd, only the face of Hyuga was indifferent.


    Although Wu Zhishui and Itachi showed anxiety, they saw that there was no indication from Sun Xiangjing, and they had to forcefully suppress their concerns and stood on the sidelines.


    On the market.


    The three giant psychic beasts are still fighting in the oil and fire. While the three parties use their own chakra to resist the burning of the fire, you come and fight with each other.


    Taking advantage of the convenience of the body, Xin Xinya wrapped around the two hind legs of the wild boar, while trying to trip over the wild boar, while spraying a mud containing natural energy at the wild boar.


    Uh ...


    The wild boar drenched in mud was immediately petrified on a large scale.


    At this time, the wild boar didn''t even care about the petrification phenomenon on his body. The whole body fell forward, pressing Xinya with his huge body, and at the same time stabbed toad Fang Wentai with sharp fangs.


    I saw the sharp fangs stabbing, and Toad Wen Tai waved a short knife to greet him. With a ¡®ïÏ¡¯ sound, I blocked my fangs from the belly.


    In this fierce battle, the children on top of the three psychic beasts were already confused, and they did not expect that the situation would develop to this point. Each of them was pale, unable to stop the fierce battle, and could only start it barely Chakra promised that he would not fall from the psychic beast.


    Uh ...


    Soon afterwards, a little farther from the sidelines and Tsuna also arrived on the sidelines.


    Zi Lai also shouted, "What are you doing, hurry up and stop them!"


    Asma looked helpless: "This ... how can I stop this!"


    The heat wave caused by the fire in the field makes it difficult for people to approach. Moreover, the fire was not simply a fire-fire ninjutsu launched by Chakra, but a natural fire caused by the burning of fire oil. Water Margin Jutsu can be extinguished.


    In addition to the three giant psychic beasts still fighting in the fire, Asma was powerless even if she wanted to intervene.


    He also stopped paying attention to Asma and shouted directly to the court: "Mr. Wen, don''t fight again!"


    At the moment, Tomo Manta in the market was using a short knife against the tusks of wild boars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while biting his own teeth with his pedals.


    Zi Lai also saw that Wen Tai had no war at this moment, but Xinya and the wild boar refused to stop, making it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    Wu Gang''s hand held his forehead: "These little ghosts can''t control their psychic beasts at all!"


    She can see it. Although Toad Wen Tai set off a fire, she soon realized that it was wrong and the warfare subsided. At the moment, she was still entangled, but it was Naruto''s psychic beast Xinya. The serpent seems to enjoy the battle at this time, and Ning Ci''s psychic beast boar only seems to be fighting instinctively.


    However, fortunately, several psychic beasts have not forgotten their psychic, and a large number of Chakras were separated to protect a few children. Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji were injured by the fire.


    Zi Lai also said, "Stop the water, let''s go together!"


    Suddenly, everyone on the sidelines looked towards the water.


    In the eyes of everyone, the only thing that can safely stop the three giant psychic beasts from continuing their fighting is Uchiha, who has both powerful illusions and ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯, to stop the water.


    Can stop the water, but did not immediately agree to come, as everyone expected, but looked at the sun mirror that was watching the battlefield, waiting for the instructions of the sun mirror ...


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 711： lesson

    I was quite surprised to see the water stop waiting for the instructions from Hyuga.


    Sasuke is clearly in danger. He doesn''t understand why Heshui is not in a hurry to rescue, but rather waits for the instructions of Hyuga. If this is normal, it makes sense, after all, Hyuga is the principal of the Ninja School. The situation is urgent at the moment, and it is reasonable to say that it is not necessary to stop the water from the instruction of the principal of the sundial mirror.


    I found that this abnormality was not only from one person to another.


    Tsunai was also aware that Tsunade was keen not only to stop the water, but even Sasuke''s brother, Itachi, was looking at Hyuga, as if he was waiting, he was waiting for instructions from Hyuga.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone present naturally fell on the body of Sun Xiangjing, only to find that there was not much anxiety on Sun Xiangjing''s face, and his expression was calm as if he was watching the scenery.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone around him, Rixiang mirror smiled: "It''s almost there, stop the water, let''s do it!"


    Uh ...


    I waited for the water stop under the order of Sun Xiangjing, and immediately disappeared.


    Boom ...


    Almost at the same time, a huge emerald green ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ appeared in the sea of ??fire, holding one hand toad Wenta, and holding the big snake Xinya with one hand!


    After being pushed by the water-sucking ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, Tomo Manta retired from the battle.


    Xin Xin, who had been choked by the water stop ¡ºSuzu Nohuhu¡», shouted fiercely: ¡°Damn, how dare to disturb the battle of this uncle!¡±


    Howling, it flicked its tail.


    Huh ...


    Wu Xinya''s sturdy tail, like a long whip, rolled up the flames of the sky in a tumbling sound, and swept fiercely towards the water-stopping suzuka no-hu!


    At this moment, the eyes of the water stop in ¡®Suzuo Nenhu¡¯ were stared, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel in the eye socket immediately spun up.


    Xun Zheng, who was looking at Zhishui, shook her body like a lightning strike, and immediately found that she couldn''t control her body''s actions.


    Shocked and furious, Xinya yelled, "You ... what have you done to Uncle Ben!"


    Uh ...


    In a shattering wind, Hyuga mirror lay on the shoulder of the water stop ''Suzano Nosu'', he shouted at the wild boar who wanted to attack the ''Susa Nosu'': "Stupid Stop it for me! "


    Hagi''s original aggressive boar was scolded by Hyuga Kyo, and then he suddenly staggered, and Hagi stepped aside.


    "This...!?"


    I looked at the fierce fighting in front of me, and was actually stopped by the two men, Hyuga Mirror and Shushui. The helpless people on the sidelines were all surprised.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and swept away the sky-high oil and fire that was still burning in the eye field. I quickly printed with both hands, and said, "Earthworm, Huangquanuma!"


    Instantaneously, the surging mud spread quickly, burying the oil fires in the field one by one. After a while, there were only a few sporadic flames and rising plumes of smoke in the field.


    After waiting for everything to settle down, the sun-mirror standing on the shoulder of the stopper ¡ºÐë ×ô ÄÜ ºõ¡» slightly scanned the shocked three children in the eye, and asked coldly, ¡°Is this what you want to learn?¡±


    Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji were extremely embarrassed at this time.


    In the fire and bumps just now, all three children were burned to varying degrees, Naruto''s hair was burned and rolled up, Sasuke lost one eyebrow, and Ning Ci was smeared with black ink throughout his face. of.


    Looking around in a mess, the three children realized that they were in trouble, and lowered their heads, and did not dare to look directly at the sun mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said faintly: "With the psychic beasts that can show off their power, haven''t you all been proud before? Why don''t you dare to lift your head now?"


    Su Ningji raised his head and said, "Teacher, I know I''m wrong."


    With Ningji taking the lead, Naruto and Sasuke also quickly said, "Principal, we know it is wrong."


    Obviously, after the First World War, the three children understood that they could not fully control these top-level psychic beasts. They could only follow the current wave in the melee, and could not play any role, even to protect themselves. Can''t do it.


    This is not so much a matter of discussion as it is of death.


    Staring at the three children who were still scared, Hyuga mirror said, "I hope you will remember this lesson!"


    The next day to Xiangjing was very clear. If Naruto and Sasuke were not allowed, Ningji would suffer a lot and walked in front of the gate of the ghost.


    Ö»ÓÐ Only when they have experienced the lesson firsthand and understood their own deficiencies will they wake up in time and realize that they are the foundation of everything.


    Uh ...


    At this time, with the sound of wind breaking, three generations of Naruto led a large number of dark parts finally arrived at the scene.


    Not only that, but there are still many ninjas in the village coming here. Obviously, they were all shocked by the fighting just now.


    After glancing at Xin Ya, Wen Tai, and the boar three behemoths, the three generations of Naruto frowned and asked, "What is going on?"


    I have to explain a little since.


    I heard that the war just now was caused by Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji''s three children, and the culprit who started the war was the three giant psychic beasts in front of them.


    Wu Gangshou said, "Teacher, we are negligent."


    The three generations of Naruto glared a little and stunned Lai and Tsunade, and then called to Hyuga, saying, "Mirror, students are forbidden to conduct such dangerous discussions in the future!"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Be assured, after taking this lesson, they should not dare to come here anymore."


    "what!"


    ÔÚ At this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the tap from the side also gave a soft bang.


    Sun Xiangjing and the three generations of Naruto, who were talking, looked at them from the point of view, and found that the boar under Ning Ci''s feet just shook his body, and the petrified part of his body that had been in the battle gradually recovered.


    ×Ô For the sake of running, it is not unusual for petrification to be attacked by natural energy, but to counteract the attack of natural energy by one''s own strength, and even to expel the natural energy invading the body, which is very rare.


    The third generation also noticed this, with a solemn face on his face, and asked, "Where did Ningji''s Ninja Pig come from?"


    Uh ...


    far away.


    When this confusion was discovered, it was only caused by a few children in Niye Village who were still in the ninja school, and several filmmakers hurried to stop.


    The three generations of Tuying shook their heads with their hands on their backs, and said with emotion: "The genius in Muye Village is endless!"


    The emotion of the third generation of earth shadows immediately resonated with several other shadows.


    Nowadays, there are different levels of green and yellow in each village, so when several shadows saw Naruto, Sasuke, Ningji, standing on top of their giant psychic beasts in the distance, their hearts were full of envy ...


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 712： I will execute

    As Hyuga took Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji who were in trouble, a group of on-site ninjas also returned to the village.


    On the way, Asma recalled the weird scene that Hyuga and Hyosumi had stopped three psychic beasts before stopping to wait for the instructions of Hyuga, and could n¡¯t help asking: ¡°Stop the water, it was so dangerous just now, why do n¡¯t you Stop it? "


    Kakashi, who walked at the end of the team, heard the words and thoughtfully looked at the water.


    Not only Kakashi, but Red, Kai, and even red beans aside, they cast their curiosity towards the water.


    Although the scene just lasted only a few breaths, it left a deep impression on the crowd at the time.


    Everyone has always known that the private relationship between Zhishui and Sunxiang Mirror is very good, but I never thought that Zhishui would obey Sunxiang Mirror to such an extent.


    This is no longer explained by personal relationships, this is purely a relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    But Zhishui served as the deputy principal in the Ninja School, and was the deputy of the principal, not the subordinate.


    What''s more, as the only Uchiha in the village with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the water stop can already be regarded as the first strongest of the current wooden leaves!


    Whether it is the three generations of Naruto or the "Three Endurances", they have also been fighting with Tsunade. In the case of singles alone, it is likely that they are no longer the opponents.


    This is evident from the fact that the three psychic beasts that stopped the fighting just now.


    All the people present at the time were unbearable. In the face of that situation, they were all helpless. Even the self and the Tsunade had to rely on the power of other psychic beasts to intervene in the war situation, and the water stop was only suppressed by their own power. After Xinya of ''Longdidong'' and Wentai of ''Miaomushan'', although the wild boar was retreated from the sun mirror, everyone wanted to come, even if an additional wild boar was added, the water stop should be able to cope.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhishui smiled naturally: "I have the seniors in the mirror, I just need to obey the arrangements."


    "Hey, you guys really listen to the mirror!" After a smirk, Asma casually said, "If the mirror lets you deal with your Uchiha family, what will you do?"


    Kakashi frowned: "Asma, this joke is too much."


    Asma pouted his lips.


    Although he realized that what he just said is a bit out of bounds, as the son of Naruto, he really wanted to know how the water stop as the current strongest in the wood leaves would answer this question.


    Although the contradiction between the village and the Uchiha clan is not as acute as when the Nine-Tailed Rebellion just happened, this contradiction has not disappeared and still exists.


    The huge external pressure can only make the two parties compromise temporarily. If the most fundamental contradiction between them is not resolved, then the outbreak of contradiction will sooner or later.


    And the most fundamental contradiction is not other, but power!


    At present, the most popular argument among the Uchiha family is that Naruto has reached the fourth generation, and no matter how it turns, it should be the Uchiha family''s turn.


    What''s more, today''s Uchiha clan has thrown away all other ninjas in the village and has become almost the only strongest giant. The vast majority of Uchiha people think that the next Naruto is in love with The reason should be theirs.


    In this environment, the attitude of stopping water is very important.


    "Senior Asma, you laughed." After a pause, the water stopped looking calm and said slowly: "Senior Mirror will not give instructions randomly, but if Senior Mirror thinks it is necessary, I will execute it."


    "what?!"


    Asma was taken aback and even thought that he had heard it wrong.


    Kakashi and others also stunned. If they stopped the water, they would undoubtedly be among the village and their families, and openly chose the village.


    Immediately afterwards, several people at the scene subconsciously looked at Itachi beside Zhishui, and the next chief of the Uchiha clan.


    Asma regretted a bit at the moment, he felt that in the face of the eldest son of the Uchiha family of Uchiha Itachi should not ask the same question to Zhishui.


    As soon as I thought about this, it would inevitably pass from Itachi''s mouth to the Uchiha family, and he felt some headaches.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of pressure the Uchiha family would exert on the water stop and the Naruto system after they knew this. Even himself might become the target of the Uchiha family.


    At this moment, Itachi said calmly, "I will execute if necessary."


    I swallowed the crowd: "???"


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield exuding a burning smell.


    The next day, he squeezed the crushed mud on the ground and muttered, "I can''t believe it, it was just made by a few children."


    He looked around at the sun foot around him and nodded his head, and then looked at the sun difference with a profound meaning, and asked, "I heard that Ning Ci got a giant psychic beast, it seems to be a ninja?


    The next day he spread his hand: "I really don''t know this."


    Rizu said: "Wait for Ningji to go home, please ask carefully."


    At the other end of the battlefield, Fu Yue, who led the police forces to inspect the battlefield, grinned, and a smile appeared on his flat face.


    Õâ This messy battlefield in front of him is said to have been left behind by the shadow-level powerhouse. I am afraid no one will question it, so when he learned that this was caused by his son Sasuke, he was naturally very happy.


    Uh ...


    At this time, several more shadows fell on the battlefield and searched.


    Needless to say, the movements of the three giant psychic hands just now are so great that they took Naruto to the mirror that day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke. After Ningji, there are still many Koba ninjas coming one after another Detect.


    Ëæ×Å And as witnesses told, Uchiha Sasuke of the Uchiha family signed a psychic contract with ¡®Miaomushan¡¯, one of the three holy places, and it quickly spread throughout the village.


    Not only that, but the news of the Nichizo family, Nichiuji, getting news of a top psychic beast, and it became another hot topic in the village.


    A few days after the encounter, the village discussed almost all the topics of the fighting of the three top psychic beasts.


    Ëæ×Å With the continuous fermentation of this topic, the atmosphere within the Hyuga family has become more and more strange.


    The next day to the tribe.


    "Have you heard? Ning Ci''s psychic beast is actually a mirror!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect the mirror to have such a powerful psychic beast. I have never heard him say it before!"


    "The mirror concealed the psychic beast, I heard that the family was very upset."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Zong''s psychic beast?"


    Several family members who were separated from each other gathered around and whispered about the Ning Ci psychic beast.


    At this moment, a cry came from not far away: "Huh, what are you talking about?"


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 713： Sunward Mirror is challenging the authority of our family

    A few members of the family who gathered together looked around and saw that they were standing not far away and yelling, not others, but the elders who had been humiliated by Sun Xiangjing at the clan meeting.


    "Oops!"


    Instantly, several members of the family present were secretly crying in their hearts.


    If in the past, they did not dare to talk about the clan in public in the past, the few things recently done to the mirror are more than a fantasy, so that the members of the family have a feeling of exultation, so they are unconscious. Just talking about it.


    The patriarch''s parents with a stubborn complexion always looked at the four members of the family in front of them fiercely, and continued to scold: "You idiots, dare to criticize the clan, what is the sin, don''t you know?"


    Several members of the family quickly bowed their heads and confessed their mistakes: "I''m sorry, we made a mistake!"


    Crackling ...


    The old parents of Zongzong did not get angry because of a few people''s bows and confessed mistakes. Instead, they stepped forward and slapped four people, each with a slap in the face, and the sound of crispness rang from the street to the end of the street.


    The chaos of the three giant psychic beasts that spread in the village before was not a bad thing for the Hyuga tribe. After all, the party in the melee was the tribe of the Hyuga tribe. The scene seemed to be caused by the children. The ridiculous chaos, to a certain extent, also reflects the strength of the Japanese family.


    I can go back to the clan family, and the more I think, the more I feel wrong.


    In their opinion, Hyuga mirror clearly has such a powerful psychic beast, but he did not inform the family in advance, and in the inheritance of the psychic beast, he did not give priority to the family ¡¯s heir Hina, but chose the same family. Ning Ci, even if it is not rebellious, it is at least disrespectful to the family.


    Xi Zong''s parents had always been dissatisfied with Sunxiang Mirror, and now this kind of incident has happened again, and his heart is naturally inflamed.


    Among the four members of the family who were severely slapped, all three bowed their heads and became soft, except for Hyuga Aoki, who was in a wheelchair, and his face was changing.


    I noticed that Hyuga Aoki didn''t show the due respect, and the patriarch''s parents had just lost some of their anger and suddenly rushed up again, yelling and cursing: "Why, you sinner still not convinced?"


    The next day he took a deep breath to Aoki, calmed down his emotions, and lowered his head like everyone else: "I''m sorry!"


    "Hmm!" After a cold hum, the parents continued to curse, "I didn''t kill you with your **** brother Nixiang Qingye at the beginning, it''s already our family''s gratitude to you, I didn''t expect you as a shameless person Not only did I not know how to be grateful, but I still slandered our clan behind my back. I knew so, and I shouldn''t have let go of your waste! "


    Hikari, who had already lowered his head, suddenly looked up at Aoki, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t presume Aoba in front of me!"


    Seeing the sudden rise of Hyuga Aoki, the patriarch''s parents stunned for a moment, and then screamed, "Bold, are you dissatisfied with the original verdict? Do you still hate it?"


    The next day, he slid to Aoki''s eyes: "Don''t presume Aoba in front of me!"


    "Forbidden!"


    After seeing the killing intention in Hikaru Aoki''s eyes, the patriarch''s parents were furious immediately, and immediately closed the seal, launching the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage''.


    Ugh ...


    With the launch of the "Bird''s Seal in the Cage", Hikaru Aoki, who was sitting in a wheelchair, immediately fell off the wheelchair. The whole person was in pain and sorrow on the ground, and rolled up.


    The next day''s mourning of Ms. Aoki resounded through the entire area of ??the Hyuga tribe, and within a short while, the members of the family of Hyuga were surrounded.


    He also rushed over when he heard the dynamic sundial. After seeing this scene, he quickly said to his elder parents: "Master, please let him go. He is already disabled, and cannot be destroyed by the spell!"


    "Humph!"


    In response to the time difference, only the old parents snorted.


    The next day, he had to persuade Aoki, the mournful man on the ground, "Aoki, don''t die, just admit your mistake and ask for forgiveness!"


    The next day to Aoki didn''t seem to hear the persuasion of the sundial. Although he rolled and mourned on the ground, he refused to ask for mercy.


    At that time, the parents of Zong Zong changed his face, and said fiercely, "Waste, do you think you are Hyuga, look for death!"


    Sunxiang Mirror is the principal of the forbearing school principal and the third generation of Naruto, so he disobeyed the Zong family. It was not a good idea for the Zong family to take him for a while, but the disability of a separate family dared to challenge the authority of the Zong family. !!


    However, it seems that Nikko Aoki was unwilling to ask for mercy, no matter how the patriarch''s parents always urged the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'', he refused to be soft.


    Xi Zong''s parents narrowed their eyes, and his heart moved.


    He noticed that the sundial and quickly said, "Mr. Elder, he''s confused and disability, so don''t give him general insights like him!"


    I thought that the other party was just a handicap. Even if I was really dissatisfied with the Zong family, I could not find any waves, so the old parents'' intentions of the Zong family were slightly resigned.


    Immediately afterwards, the patriarchs found that there were more and more family members gathered together, and the expression on everyone''s faces became more and more gloomy, so they announced loudly: "Hyugao Aoki rebels, imprisonment for three years!"


    The next day he was relieved, and he was ordered to send Japan to Aoki to the clan of the clan.


    The parents of Xi Zong''s old anger were unabated, and they found the homeowner Rizu directly in the Zong''s mansion, saying, "Rizu, we can no longer let Rixiang Mirror do whatever we want!"


    The next day, his feet frowned, without snoring.


    This topic has been discussed several times within the family, and he is tired of hearing it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The old parents said: "Day foot, can''t you see it, Nikko Mirror is challenging the authority of our family ! "


    The next day, he shook his head: "I know the mirror, he won''t do it."


    "This has nothing to do with his intentional or unintentional, whether he is intentional or unintentional, what he does is shaking the authority of our clan family!" Paid, the clan parent said, "Just now, even points The crippled at home dared to show me a killing intention, wake up quickly, sun foot! "


    The next day, his face sank: "Hisuka Aoki?"


    "Not who else can he be!" When thinking of the scene just now, the parents of the clan always got angry and said, "Who do you think gave the disabled the courage to challenge our clan family?"


    The sun foot groaned, and the news did surprise him. In his impression, after the release of Hikaru Aoki, he kept quiet and did not intervene in anything, almost like a transparent person, but only in the last one or two years. Only slightly restored some vitality, and began to interact with the people.


    It is hard for him to imagine that such a person would dare to release the murderous intention of his parents!


    The parents of Xi Zong continued to say, "There is still the thing that bears pigs, and Nissin Kishi deliberately concealed it. It was definitely misconduct. We must be prepared for it!"


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 714： I ca n’t make a dog

    The next day in the prison of the Xiang family.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Hyuga Aoki, looking up at the bright full moon in the night sky hanging out of the iron window, sighed quietly: "Hey, I still can''t be the kind of dog that the householder said like Hyuga. "


    This sigh is full of a compromise on fate.


    He used to be angry, resentful, and embarrassed, but at this time, such emotions could not be found on his face, and his expression was as calm as water, as if he had confessed his fate.


    At this time, he could not help but recall the battle that changed his life.


    In the third Ninja war, he and his younger brother, Ri Xiang Qingye, as the close guards of a clan''s children, rushed to the front line of the fierce battle with Wu Yin.


    According to common sense, the children of the Hyuga family do not have to be in the front line. This time they are on the front line and they are walking through the field. They will be transferred back to the village when they are on the front line. What went wrong.


    Wu Ke never thought of the information leaking, Wu Yin didn''t know how to learn their route, and intercepted them on the way to the front line.


    After a fierce fight, his legs were injured, the bones of the two knees were completely fragmented, and the soft tissues such as the Achilles tendon were damaged to varying degrees, completely losing his ability to walk.


    And this is not the key to his tragic fate. The most important thing is that the family member they protected was taken away by the fog with a white eye on the battlefield!


    Baiyan was taken away. This is a scandal that hasn''t happened in many years. For the Hyuga family, this is undoubtedly a shame and shame, so the family is angry.


    As Aoki, who was a close guard of the clan family at that time, the Aoba brothers naturally bear the anger first.


    Fortunately, Aoki said that in the battle, his legs were broken and became disabled, so he was just sentenced to prison, but Aoba, who was more powerful, suffered more anger from the family because he was not injured, and he lost his eyes. The first responsible person has also become a rare family member who was executed by the family in recent decades.


    His younger brother Aoba was executed by Zong''s family, and his spirit collapsed.


    He was caught in boundless anger. In his opinion, the two brothers had done their best, their eyes were taken away, and more of that family member ¡¯s lack of experience in life and death, and the course of action was leaked. The responsibility should not be all Be borne by their brother.


    For this reason, Aoki''s body and mind fell into the quagmire of revenge.


    At first, they colluded with Yun Yin, kidnapped Hina, and tried to use Yun Yin and the village''s hands to get rid of the traitors of the patriarch''s family. It was not others.


    After the plan was destroyed by the God organization Chuan, Aoki did not give up. After careful planning, he found another heaven-sent opportunity to raid the clan''s secret library, not only personally beheaded a clan parent, and won a pair of eyes. Zongjia secret library learned a big secret.


    It was this secret that made Aoki into an endless trance.


    Through the hidden fragments in the ancient books of Zongjia Miku, he not only found a mysterious map, but also learned a history that was deliberately concealed by the family.


    He learned that the original intention of the family to develop ''birds in a cage'' was not to enslave the separated families, but to protect the entire tribe.


    As with Hyuga, knowing this, his resentment towards ''birds in cages'' has eased a lot. At the same time, his hatred for the family has also subsided a lot. In addition, when he raided the clan of the Zong family, he already had an old clan parent and revenge on his younger brother Aoba, so in the past year or two he has put down his hatred and worked hard to integrate into the family.


    This change, even the homeowners noticed it, many people found that Aoki has been much more cheerful in the past year or two, and began to deal with people.


    And this is why Hyuga mirror has been following the family secretly, looking for traitors, but has been slow to harvest, because during this time, except for the secret collection of ancient books, Hyuga did nothing.


    Mistakes are often made when lax.


    Nissho Aoki didn''t expect an inadvertent gossip, but he would be arrested by his parents, but this was nothing. After being reprimanded by his parents, he realized that he had been unknowingly affected by the sun mirror. It is no longer possible to bear the scolding and humiliation of others with ease as before.


    As he was feeling, he couldn''t be a dog keeping the house.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the aisle of the prison. Not long after, the sundial came outside Aoki''s cell, and said across the iron fence, "You are too arrogant today!"


    Ïò Hikaru Aoki in a wheelchair was silent.


    The day difference sighed, and then said, "You don''t have to worry too much. After a few days, things will calm down. I will ask the owner to rid you of three years'' imprisonment. Your situation owner also knows that he will not be too much. Embarrassing you. "


    The next day sneered at Aoki: "Is it just because I''m a waste person?"


    The next day he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it, because he was indeed preparing to use the disability as an excuse to intercede for Aoki to Sunfoot.


    The following day, Xiang Qingmu looked at the sundial: "Sundial, do you hate the clan? Obviously you are a brother, one became the owner, and one prisoner who became a ''bird in the cage''. You should hate the clan?"


    The next day frowned and said, "What''s the use of saying these now, don''t think about it!"


    Hyuga Aoki said with a compassionate tone: "Your efforts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ningji''s efforts, even the efforts of Hyuga, are futile. In the" bird in the cage ", everything is false, you change Nothing, even sun mirrors, we are all prisoners! "


    The next day''s frown tightened, "What on earth do you want to say?"


    The next day calmly said to Aoki: "I worked hard, but I can''t be like you, so I confess my fate."


    I was so relieved that Aoki''s sundial that caused troubles would be relieved, and persuaded, "Don''t say that you don''t confess your fate. It is the most important thing to live."


    Toward Aoki the next day, he looked out the window and looked at the moon in the night sky. "It''s a pity that they should kill me. I have given them a chance."


    ²» During the day''s destruction of the ¡®bird curse in the cage¡¯, he ¡¯s the last puppet in the heart of Hiroshi Aoki ¡¯s heart.


    In the eyes of others, his insistence on gnashing his teeth was a manifestation of his dissatisfaction with the family, but in fact, only he knew that his insistence on his teeth at that time was the last nostalgia for the family, the family, and the last time he killed him opportunity.


    Looking at Hyuga Aoki in a wheelchair in front of him, the sundrift suddenly had an unpleasant premonition, and quickly asked: "Aoki, what are you doing?"


    The next day smiled to Aoki: "What can I do if I''m disabled?"


    The first is even more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 715： Improvement completed

    As the storm of that giant psychic beast brawl gradually came to an end, the atmosphere in the ninja school gradually returned to before the actual combat exercise took place.


    Whether it is Naruto, Sasuke, Ningji, the three students who already have giant psychic beasts, or those who do not have giant psychic beasts, have temporarily pressed their dependence on or desire for giant psychic beasts, and put away Mindfulness, cultivating one by one.


    Standing in front of the window of the principal''s office, looking at the trainees doing endurance training in the playground outside the window, Sun Xiangjing raised his mouth slightly.


    Today''s students, with the exception of a few individuals, almost all of them have mastered the most basic "three-body technique", and their physical strength and chakra control have also improved significantly. Among them, the outstanding ones have even started to learn battlefield tracking. Disguised as escape, stealth assassination and more advanced subjects.


    You must know that in the original time and space, the leaves of the ninja school have not been evaluated until the graduation of the most basic "three-body technique". It is impossible to talk about actual combat. Except for the elite twelve Xiaoqiang, the other students are almost all of them. Unqualified cannon fodder, on the battlefield, can only explore the way, and consume the role of enemy ninjas and chakras.


    This is the reason why although Hyuga mirrors make one or two big news from time to time, the three generations have always tolerated him because of the rapid progress of the trainees, everyone in the village is watching.


    At this moment, Shushui came to the principal''s office and reported to Hyuga Kikyo: "Senior, Mizuki did not obey your order."


    The next day he frowned at the mirror.


    Transferring Mizuki from the ninja school was not the idea of ??Hyuga, but the meaning of the three generations of Naruto, because in the last actual combat exercise, Mizuki, who was a member of the teacher group, encountered the upper ninja group posing as a member of the Xiao organization, and was greedy for fear. To die, I want to leave the students alone to escape, making the three generations of Naruto extremely embarrassed in front of the other four.


    Therefore, after the three generations of Naruto''s actual combat exercises, they signaled to Hyuga to transfer Mizuki away from the ninja school.


    He didn''t care too much about this issue, and he signed a mediation order after taking the time. However, he did not expect that Mizuki dared to defy his order and refused to leave the ninja school.


    Wu Zhishui took another step forward, lowering the volume: "I received a message from the police force in the clan. Mizuki privately met with a clan parent in your family yesterday."


    Ŷ "Oh?" Frowning, Hyuga mirror casually asked, "What are they doing to meet?"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "It was not clear what they talked about. I only knew that they talked for about a quarter of an hour and then left each."


    The police forces of the Uchiha family are responsible for law and order in Muye Village, so they can openly insert various eyeliners in the village. However, since the elderly parents of Hyuga and Mizuki who works in the ninja school are not ordinary people, they found that Uchiha they met in secret. Clan people did not eavesdrop on their conversation.


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga ordered: "You arrange for someone to stare."


    Wu Zhishui said, "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Since the last time the family had repaired several clan parents at the clan meeting, the situation in the clan has become very delicate. Although the clan family and the separation family still maintain the apparent harmony, it has begun in private. Split.


    Through the sundial, he also knew that some people in the family were trying to deal with him.


    However, during the growth of Hyuga, the family gave him a lot of shelter and help. Even the nasty parents and fathers didn''t bother him much, so he wouldn''t hack the family first. , But if the Zong family does not talk about face, it is no wonder that he is.


    In fact, Hyuga doesn''t care much about these little things.


    Since the imprisonment of "Bird Seal of the Cage in the Cage" was bypassed, the only thing left for the Zong family to restrain him was the emotion, not the force, so no matter what agreement the Zong family reached with Mizuki and any conspiracy, it was irrelevant to him. The little things that matter.


    Conversely, if the Zong family really did something that could not stand on the table, instead, he could use this to make troubles, and go straight to purge the Zong family and master the family at the least cost.


    In the night.


    He returned to his home, as usual, and researched the improvement of the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    Õâô After such a period of research, he has roughly figured out how to improve the ¡®yin seal¡¯. Tonight, there are only a few manuscript corrections and finishing work left. What needs to be done next is a practical attempt.


    However, the "yin seal" not only involves the various meridians in the body, the seal area of ??Chakra is the most sensitive and fragile brain area in the human body, so no matter how confident the sundial mirror is in his seal accomplishment, he dares not The Yin Yin deity actually tried to improve the "Yin Seal".


    Because once something goes wrong, it is likely to directly damage the brain of Yin Yin''s deity.


    If this kind of thing falls on others, it may be a choice between life and death, but it is not a big trouble for the sun mirror, after all, there are still a total of ten available soil in the laboratory of his fortress The puppet clone, even if it is not the No. 2 soil puppet clone that he has developed, there are still nine pieces for him to toss.


    I sorted out the improvement plan, and after leaving a shadow clone to the mirror early the next morning, I quietly left the village and came to the air fortress that moves irregularly on the sea.


    After arriving at the fortress in the sky, Hyuga didn''t go straight to the laboratory. Instead, he summoned the phosphor that had been transplanted with the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, and asked, "How are you feeling recently? Is there anything abnormal with the transplanted chakra?"


    Huoxiangphos hesitated, UU read the book said: "Sir, I always feel that these eyes are a bit wrong!"


    The next day asked the mirror: "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know how to describe it, it ... it seems ..."


    Huoxiang phosphorus pondered for a long time, but could not tell why.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Does it feel like it is alive and has its own will?"


    Huoxiang nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga explained: "There are two main reasons for this. First, you are not the original owner of this pair of eyeballs, so it will be somewhat repulsive to you. Second, its pupil strength is very strong, and it is very close to the ''reincarnation eye'' known as the fairy eye! "


    He said, Sun Xiangjing stepped forward and checked the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eye socket of the phosphor.


    Huoxiangphos can feel the abnormality of the eyes, which undoubtedly indicates that the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eye has recovered almost, and has the ability to affect the host.


    But in the forecast of the sun mirror, it will take at least three months for this pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and the transplantation is now less than one month ...


    Second more!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 716： 2 ways to regenerate the eye

    "It''s so strange!"


    He stared at the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eye sockets of Xiang Phosphorus, Sun Xiangjing gradually frowned, and murmured in his mouth.


    Huoxiangphos asked nervously, "Sir, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    The next day to the mirror did not explain, still thinking.


    In the battle that beheaded Tuanzang, the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in the eye sockets of Phosphorus wrote the chakras, and it was only a final kick to evolve into the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯.


    At that time, as long as Hyundai Mirror took one or two slower breaths, Ninja might have a new pair of reincarnation eyes, so it was forcibly interrupted at a critical moment in evolution. For this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes Is undoubtedly the hardest hit.


    Fortunately, this is a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras that can restore pupil power by themselves. If replaced with a pair of ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakras, most of them will be discarded directly after this difficulty.


    But even so, Sunview Mirror estimates that this pair of eternal kaleidoscopes need at least three months to warm up to gradually recover the huge pupil power lost in evolution. This is already a very optimistic estimate of Sunview Mirror. Before the transplant, he was even prepared for six months or longer.


    I did not expect that after less than a month, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing ring eyes showed signs of recovery, and it has not begun to exert an influence on the host phosphor.


    "It looks like Phosphorus is much stronger than I expected!"


    After ruling out other possibilities one by one in his brain, heliostat can only attribute this result to the special constitution of the vortex family of incense.


    At this time, he also faintly understood why the original Uchiha Baba chose Nagato as the instrumental person to host his ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ instead of the more famous Chishou people.


    Seeing Hyuga mirrorless for a long time, Xiang phosphorus became more nervous: "Sir, have you found anything? Is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    Hikari, who returned to God, laughed, "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about something."


    Huoxiangphos asked carefully, "Is there any problem with my eyes?"


    "I have to say something, I''m afraid there are some problems." Before Xiangxiang asked, Hyundai Mirror immediately explained: "Your constitution is stronger than I expected, so its recovery is faster than I expected. . "


    Huoxiangphos inherited from her mother''s super-healing physique, and the effect of healing and recovery was too strong. In this regard, I am afraid that Nagato of her family cannot match her.


    Huoxiangphos is a little puzzled: "Sounds, shouldn''t this be a bad thing?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing gently bowed his head: "Of course it is not a bad thing, but this pair of writing chakras is a little dishonest, I am afraid it will affect you."


    Huoxiang Phosphorus stunned: "No ... not honest ?!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and did not explain much about phosphorous.


    This pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras transplanted to Xiang Phosphorus was not obtained in a formal way. In comparison, it should be regarded as a by-product of the ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    Because of this, it incorporates the mindfulness of almost all the blood-successive ninjas who participated in the ''blood-fusing fusion ceremony'', including even the Tuanzang''s devotion, so although its pupil strength is extremely strong, it is pure in its purity. But it is not as good as the orthodox eternal kaleidoscope.


    Therefore, with the current strength of phosphorous, I am afraid it is difficult to control this pair of ¡®unhonest¡¯ eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    ÒòΪ And because of the special physique of phosphorous, Hyundai Mirror suddenly found out that the "reincarnation eye" synthesis schedule he had formulated before seemed to no longer apply.


    "It looks like the composition of the¡® reincarnation eyes ¡¯can be unfolded soon.¡±


    Previously, Hyundai Mirror felt that the recovery speed of chakras was written in two pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes. The synthesis of ''reincarnation eyes'' is at least eight or nine months later, so he has not yet formulated a detailed plan for synthesizing ''reincarnation eyes''. The kaleidoscope in the eye sockets of Phosphor Phosphorus had an unexpected recovery speed, and he felt the need to immediately start working out a "reincarnation eye" synthesis plan.


    As soon as I thought about it, Hyuga mirror moved her gaze again to the phosphorous in front of her.


    There are currently two ways of synthesizing ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ known to Hyundai Mirror.


    The first type is the one used by Tuanzang before, which is the domineering pupil technique that uses the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes to write the chakras to absorb pupil power, and directly absorbs the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes to write chakras on the body of the fire. This completes the evolution of the ''reincarnation eye''.


    The second is the traditional method of transplantation and synthesis, which is to select a large chakra ninja as a hotbed for synthesis, and then transplant two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyelets together for two or three months, or even longer. In time, let the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras instinctively fuse to obtain a pair of ''reincarnation eyes''.


    ¶øÑÔ In comparison, the first method is naturally more time-saving and time-saving.


    However, if the first method is adopted, it is equivalent to writing the chakras based on the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes filled with evil spirits. It will be difficult for even the sun-reversing mirrors to obtain any changes in the samsara eyes. prediction.


    If the traditional second method is adopted, although time-consuming and labor-intensive, you can choose to use the pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras as the basis, which can ensure that the obtained ''reincarnation eyes'' will not have any unexpected changes. .


    After a few moments, Hyuga had a choice.


    Spending a few more months, or a few months at a time, does not have much impact on the current sundial mirror. The sundial mirror is not waiting to use those ''reincarnation eyes''. All he needs is one in his Accidental insurance measures after a rollover, so the more traditional and secure second method, www.novelhall.com, is the best option for him.


    And emotionally, he also does not want to be the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra of the group, absorbing his eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra.


    Staring a bit hairy with the sun mirror, Xiangfei weakly asked, "Master, what happened?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and rubbed Xiang''s head with a smile: "I''m afraid I have to perform another eye-changing operation with you. Your current pair of writing chakras is a bit singular, which may affect your mind, and I still There are a pair of write-wheel eyes, and you need your special constitution to accelerate it to restore pupil strength. "


    Huoxiang nodded quickly: "No problem."


    After the previous transplant operation, Phosphorus knows that the eye-changing operation is just a trivial minor operation for a helioscopy, which can be completed in less than a quarter of an hour.


    What''s more, she also always hoped that she could do something for Nikkei.


    The next day to the mirror did not say much, took out the Huoyan avatar directly from the large nutrition trough, and removed the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eyes of Huoyu avatar.


    After a brief inspection, I checked, as he estimated.


    »Ö¸´ The recovery speed of this pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras on Huofufen is very slow. Compared with the pair on Xiang phosphor, it is a world of difference ...


    The first one is offered, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 717： Would you die for me

    Less than a quarter of an hour, the sun-changing mirror completed the eye-changing operation. The eternal kaleidoscope was written into the eye socket of Huoyao, and the pair of eternal kaleidoscope was written into the eye socket. Into a small nutrition tank.


    After packing up the surgical instruments, Hyundai mirror asked Xiangxiang: "How do you feel?"


    Huoxiangphos perceives it for a while and says, "It doesn''t seem to feel much."


    Hyuga nodded: "Well, there is nothing special about it. This pair of writing chakras is the same as the two writing chakras I transplanted for you before. It is also because of pupil exhaustion and is in a dormant state. So it should now be about the same as ordinary eyes, except that insight will be stronger than ordinary eyes. "


    Huxiangphos asked curiously, "Sir, can I ask you a question?"


    "go ahead!"


    The next day, talking to the mirror, he put the small nutrition tank containing the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyeballs on a large inspection instrument on a large inspection instrument.


    д This pair of eternal kaleidoscopes is very wicked, and Sunview Mirror thinks it is necessary to conduct a comprehensive inspection of it.


    Hu Xiangxiang said: "You should change my eyes for me, shouldn''t it just for me to speed up the recovery of the pupils of this pair of writing eyes?"


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and immediately stopped his work: "Is so keen!"


    Since the synthesis of ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ has been put on the agenda, he is no longer hiding the phosphorous, and said, ¡°This time I change my eyes for you, in fact, I am preparing for the next synthesis of reincarnation eyes.¡±


    "Reincarnation Eyes?"


    The next day, he gently glanced at the mirror: "Well, it''s reincarnation!"


    Speaking of it, Hyundai Mirror introduced the synthesis method of ''Reincarnation Eyes'' to Xiang phosphorus in detail, and finally emphasized: "The hotbed for the synthesis of ''Reincarnation Eyes'' must be a ninja with a huge chakra, and the most It ¡¯s a ninja with a strong impotence Chakra, and only you who meet me are eligible! ¡±


    Huoxiangpho was silent for a while, and then asked, "Sir, this reincarnation must be important to you?"


    "Ok!"


    After receiving a positive reply from Hyuga, Xiang Phosphora nodded quickly: "Please rest assured, I will complete the reincarnation for you and give it to you, surely!"


    Xiangxiang is not as naive as she looks. After experiencing the suffering of Cao Ren Village, her mind has actually matured a lot, so she understands that the eye of immortal obtained by Sun Xiangjing''s painstaking efforts must be With other more important roles, it can never be as simple as a gift to her.


    Therefore, she made up her mind and will do her best to synthesize ¡®Fairy Eyes¡¯ for Sun Mirror, and give ¡®Fairy Eyes¡¯ to Sun Mirror intact.


    The next day he rubbed Xiangfan''s head to the mirror and laughed, "I don''t want to use these reincarnations."


    "Uh?"


    The joss stick was stunned.


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga felt that it was time to tell Xiang Phosphorus: "The reincarnation eye is called the" eye of the fairy "because it has the ability to reverse yin and yang and reverse life and death, and what I need is exactly this ability!"


    "Reverse yin and yang, reverse life and death?"


    Huoxiang Phosphorus repeats what He Xiangyangjing said, still somewhat calmed down.


    The next day, Xiang Jing continued, "In the near future, I am going to do a major event related to life and death, and that event is full of too many unknowns, even if I am not sure I will survive."


    After experiencing the "blood following fusion ceremony" in Tuanzang, Sun Xiangjing was full of expectations for the "blood following fusion ceremony", and at the same time, he also had a hint of fear.


    According to Tuanzang ¡¯s ¡®blood following fusion ritual¡¯, the sunward mirror made a vague division of the ritual process. In his division, the ultimate state of ¡®blood following fusion ritual¡¯ can be roughly divided into four levels.


    The first level is the most basic integration of blood and succession. Both Beiluhu and Tuanzang completed this part.


    The second level is the integration of yin and yang, which gives birth to reincarnation eyes. This part of Beiluhu has not been touched, but Tuanzang has already done it, but it is because of the interference of the sun mirror, so it misses the reincarnation eyes.


    The third level is the preliminary fusion of the seven chakra attributes of Yinyang, Wuxing and Five Elements. If you complete this part, you will be able to advance to the sixth level, and have the ability to control seeking jade.


    The fourth level is the complete fusion of the seven Chakra attributes of Yin, Yang and the Five Elements. If you complete this part, you will be promoted to the supreme ''blood following snare''. The level of life will change qualitatively, and will no longer be eroded by years. Endless life!


    In the martial arts world, the only one who really touches this level is ¡®one and a half¡¯.


    The ¡®one¡¯ is of course Yeye Ji, and the remaining ¡®half¡¯ is the six-barreled fairy big tube wood feather coat.


    The reason why the Six Immortals are only called ''half'' is because the Six Immortals have also reached the level of ''blood following snare'', but later he separated the ten tails from himself, divided them into nine tailed beasts, and took one hand. Founded Ninja Sect, and shared his own Chakra to everyone, so the level of immortal ''blood following snare'' fell to the top six levels.


    Even if it is the highest level of six Taoism, it is still difficult to escape from old illness and death. Therefore, whether it is the six Taoist fairy large tube wood feather clothes or the large tube wood feather village emigrated to the moon, in the end, it is difficult to escape the erosion of the years and die on the bed.


    Even though they have a strong Chakra and the spirits are still wandering in the ninja world, in the biological sense, both of them are indeed dead.


    Therefore, like Hui Yeji, having endless life is the best criterion for dividing the level of ''blood following snare'' and six levels.


    Imagine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even the six immortals who founded the Ninja Sect cannot stabilize their state of ''blood following snares''. It can be seen how difficult it is to hit the ''blood following snares''.


    So far, even the most successful group of "blood following fusion rituals" has just reached the second of the four levels, so no matter how many factors are considered, how much preparation is made, and the probability of failure Are far greater than the probability of success.


    Huoxiang Phosphorus asked heartily: "Since it''s so dangerous, can''t you do that?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "This is my pursuit!"


    Huoxiangpho asked: "Then what can I do for you?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said calmly, "If I fail unfortunately, I need someone to resurrect me using¡® reincarnation eyes ¡¯!¡±


    Ô­À´ "It turns out that this is what you just said to reverse the yin and yang, upside down life and death!" Smiled, Xiang phosphorus said without thinking: "Master, you leave this to me!"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror: "You listen to me first. Even with the power of reincarnation, there is no price to resurrect a person, and the price is the life of the healer. Would you die for me?"


    "I ..." Hesitated a bit, Xiang Xiang said, "I do!"


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 718： No you need to consider

    He looked at the expression on Xiang phosphorus''s face, gradually hesitated from being hesitant, and Sun Xiangjing smiled.


    To him, Xiang Phosphor has such a good response, after all, the topic of death is a huge test for anyone, not to mention Xiang Xiang is only a little girl about ten years old.


    He seemed to be dissatisfied with his hesitation at the beginning, Xiang Xiang said eagerly, "Sir, if it is to resurrect you, I am willing to sacrifice myself!"


    The next day, he turned to the mirror, studied the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Tuanzang, and said quietly, "Don''t rush to answer me, there is still time, you can go back and think about it."


    Huoxiang phosphorus approached the sundial mirror: "Don''t worry, I ..."


    "No, you need to think about it!" Interrupted Xiang Xiang, said Hyuga: "Trust me, only when you face death, you will know how terrible it is, so I don''t need your impulse to make a decision. "


    Huoxiang Phosphorus choked, and immediately bowed his head.


    While operating the instrument, the sun mirror also said lightly: "You are only my best choice, not my only choice, so don''t have too much mental burden, even if you don''t agree, there will be no plan for me. Too much impact. "


    With the **** lesson of Uchiha Spot, Sunview Mirror will neither lie to nor force the phosphor in this respect.


    Because once he died unexpectedly, no one in His Majesty can control the phosphorous that has grasped the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯, so as long as the phosphorous is not voluntary, all coercion means are meaningless.


    It''s like Uchiha spot, leaving two hands ready for his own cleverness, while guiding and monitoring the Nagato with desolation, with soil, while leaving a deadly spell on the heart with soil, this seems to coerce the soil. Everything is absurd, but it is ridiculous, and the facts have confirmed this, no matter whether it is Nagato or soil, he did not take him to heart.


    After Xun sent away the phosphorous, Hyundai Mirror considered a backup candidate.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that only phosphorous is really the most suitable. Other people either can''t control reincarnation, or they are not close enough to trust.


    He shook his head, and Hyuga decided to temporarily set aside the matter of backup candidates.


    With the improvement of strength and the deepening of understanding of the power of Sunra Vientiane, Sunview Mirror is very clear that the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ technique of ¡®reincarnation¡¯ does not necessarily require the caster to launch at the cost of life.


    Actually, ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is a method of applying the power of all things.


    As long as the caster''s strength is strong enough, the power of the Sen Luo Vientiane in the body is enough, even if the ¡®rebirth of natural reincarnation¡¯ is performed to save people, they will not necessarily die.


    This can be seen from the six examples of the six immortals who rescue Naruto, Sasuke, and Naruto''s rescue. The strongest body technique has been opened, which will open the ''eight-door armor'' to the eighth door of death. .


    In original time and space, Nagato also flattened the entire Muye Village and lost a large amount of chakras, and forcibly revived thousands of Muye ninjas at one time, eventually leading to exhaustion. If He resurrected only one or two people at that time, and with his vitality like a family of whirlpools, he might not really die.


    The physique of phosphorous is even more terrifying than the long-door of the same family in this respect. Therefore, considering all aspects, phosphorous should be the only person around Hyuga who has performed the "reincarnation technique" and there are still people who hope to survive. Already.


    After putting the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye into the instrument, the sun-mirror didn''t waste time waiting for the detection result of the instrument to come out, but slowly came to the large nutrition trough.


    I glanced at the nine earthworm clones in a row of large nutritional troughs. After thinking about the sundial mirror, I took out the first earthworm clone.


    The clone of No. 2 earthworm he had previously developed has barely touched the threshold of ''Dust'' and met his various requirements for the earthworm clone, so the remaining nine earthworm clones are actually Has lost the role of a substitute, all can be used to test his recent improvements to the "yin seal" is effective.


    After inserting the spirit body into the clone No.1, the sun mirror jumped off the operating table, adapted a little to the new body, and then took out the improved ''yin seal'' from the storage bag in the waist of the **** The manuscript paper and the meridian map on the manuscript paper began the first attempt of ''yin seal''.


    Uh ...


    A moment later, the sun spit out a sudden spit of blood.


    ʵ¼Ê In the actual attempt, he found a small mistake in the improvement, and fortunately, the clone was used, otherwise, this mistake alone will make his **** deity harmless.


    After a while, after wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, he slightly modified the manuscript paper, and in the test record, carefully recorded the mistakes found after the actual attempt, and then did not worry about the damage of the No. 1 soil turtle Damage the situation, and began to try again.


    For a moment, four or five hours passed.


    The next day, Mukai pulled the spirit body from the clone of No. 1 soil owl, returned to the yin sage deity, and then sighed while writing and drawing on the manuscript paper.


    After these four or five hours of tossing, the sundial mirror has corrected one third of the content on the manuscript.


    Although the efficiency is very high, the cost is not small. For example, the No. 1 soil cricket clone in front of him was completely scrapped because of the severe damage of the meridians in the body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The clone of No. £¬, Hyuga mirrored, "If you don''t use clones, then you want to improve the" yin seal ", it''s just killing you!"


    After experiencing this, Sun Xiangjing also understood why the seals of the vortex family had the highest accomplishments in the tolerance circle.


    Because only the amazing vitality and Chakra''s huge vortex family are eligible to toss this terrible seal. If you change someone else, you will lose your life with a little inattention during the development process, and how to study the seal.


    I thought of this, and Hyuga mirrored again: "The destruction of the vortex family is really a disaster for the research and development of seals!"


    It ¡¯s been a while since the vortex family was destroyed, and since then, the Ninja ¡¯s seal technology has not only improved, but has declined in a straight line. The big snake pill, which has one of the best development capabilities in the Ninja world, can only pick up people ¡¯s teeth. Remains of ancient books of the Whirlpool family to obtain some seal techniques.


    After reorganizing the manuscript to improve the ¡®yin seal¡¯, Sunview Mirror removed the No. 3 soil cricket clone from the large nutrition trough and continued to correct the manuscript.


    Ëû In his opinion, there are nine high-quality clones, which should be enough for him to thoroughly correct the improved ¡®yin seal¡¯ ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 719： Resonance of Reincarnation Eyes

    Grunt ...


    After exhaling gently, Hyuga removed the No. 9 soil salamander clone from the large nutrition trough.


    Attempts to improve the "yin seal" resulted in a variety of accidents that he had never expected before, and the more difficult it was to correct the design draft, so it was originally thought that only three to four clones would be able to solve it. The problem has been dragged on to the eighth clone, that is, the clone of No. 9 soil turtle in front of him, which is still not completed.


    And this is the fifth day that he began to actually improve the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    However, the five days and the consumption of seven clones were not nothing. Now his improved design draft has been proofread by 90%, and there is not much left to be proofreading, so he did not delay, immediately Put the spirit body into the clone of No. 9 soil owl, and began the final proofreading work.


    Because of a lot of mistakes in the past, the proofreading was very smooth this time. From the initial seal, to the burning seal method, to the extraction of Chakra from each meridian tributary in the body, it was almost done in one go without half-turns.


    After a long while, the sundial mirror driving the clone of No. 9 soil turtle slowly opened his eyes.


    I glanced at the mirror in front of him, and found that the iconic diamond seal of the ¡®yin seal¡¯ appeared at the center of his eyebrow. Although the color was still very light, and it seemed even faint, the mark did appear.


    "Did you succeed initially?"


    The next day whispered to Jing Jing''s mouth, but there was not much joy on his face.


    Because he had already completed this step on the previous No. 6 soil cricket clone, but when he started to store Chakra, he accidentally exploded his brain.


    The accident, let alone the clone, even his own spiritual body was greatly impacted, which made him slow for a long time, and then he barely passed.


    Therefore, he is very clear that coming to this step is not a complete success. He also needs to go through the two crucial steps of storing chakras and releasing chakras to confirm whether the improvement is successful.


    He converged, and Hyuga sat cross-legged on the operating table, and began to store the chakra in the seal area of ??the brain.


    With the lesson from the headshot last time, this time he was very careful. The process of extracting Chakra from the meridians in the body was very gentle, and the operation of storing it in the brain seal area was even more nuanced. He almost used his Chakra control ability. To the extreme.


    The time lost, and blinked, all night passed.


    After withdrawing from an almost meditative state, Hyuga turned up and moved his limbs, then came to the mirror and carefully observed the diamond-shaped mark on the center of the eyebrow.


    Compared with before, the diamond mark on the center of his eyebrow is deeper now, as if it is not just a pattern on the flesh, but a grain of lilac inlaid in the center of the eyebrow.


    Gently stroking the diamond-shaped mark, Hyuga whispered in secret: "The process of storing chakras has no stagnation. It seems that my modified design yesterday is feasible. Try again later to store chakras by rough means. And see if there is an accident. "


    After Hagi made up his mind, the spirit body of Hyuga Kasumi returned to his genital deity, and then he took a rest in the laboratory, and for a few days he didn''t take a serious break.


    Another week passed. In this week, Sun Xiangjing used various methods to test Chakra''s storage, and eventually proved that his design is safe and reliable, no matter how he tossed, how to die, No accidents happened, and the brain seal area was stable, like a fortress.


    As a result, the only thing that the sundial needs to be examined is the release of Chakra stored in the seal area.


    After taking a breath, Hyuga mirror held her breath and began to slowly seal, and then drank: "Forbearance, a hundred heroes!"


    Suddenly, the diamond-shaped mark on the center of his eyebrow spread out an ink-colored pattern. At the same time, he felt a surging chakra released from the seal area on the center of his eyebrow, filling his body.


    After experiencing it for a while, Hyuga yelled, "As far as the amount of chakra is concerned, it is not much different from my storage these days. Although there is loss, but within an acceptable range, it seems that this improvement is successful. ! "


    Until this moment, the corner of his mouth gradually fainted into a smile.


    "what!?"


    At this moment, Hyuga turned his head fiercely and opened his eyes subconsciously and looked into the distance. This was an inexplicable feeling of palpitations, as if something in the far distance had touched his heartstrings and caused his resonance.


    After a short while, he immediately reacted, and did not care about the "Baihaoshu" which was being launched by the clone of No. 9 soil owl, and immediately pulled away from the spirit body and returned to the Yin Yin deity, and then opened the reincarnation eye instantly. ..


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ on the moon.


    While breathing heavily, the Datong Mushe took the towel handed by his servant and wiped the sweat from his face.


    Today, he has completed the cultivation task in excess, or more accurately, he has completed the cultivation task in excess every day.


    ÉÏ´Î Since the last time he used a giant reincarnation eye to manipulate a meteorite to attack the Ninja world, a huge sense of crisis has been shrouded in his mind, making him dare not relax.


    He can''t imagine that someone in the Ninja world can resist the meteorite attack launched by him driving the giant rebirth eye, which has subverted his previous understanding of the Ninja world.


    Facing such a strong enemy, he knew that with his current strength, he could not complete the ancestors ¡¯defeated Ninja world and re-establish the order.


    Therefore, he can only continue to strengthen his cultivation and continuously improve his strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the last big tube on the moon, his talents even surpass Naruto as the "son of prophecy", so in this kind of Under the crazy high-intensity practice, his strength increased rapidly.


    It''s just that there are no other people on the moon today, and because he was afraid of the last Ninja strong man who controlled the ''Outer Golem'' to resist his meteorite attack, he didn''t dare to use his giant reincarnation eyes to spy on the Ninja world. In contrast, without reference, he did not know how much his strength had improved.


    Throwing the towel to the ¿þÀÜ servants next to him, the housekeeper decided to continue practicing, but when he just opened his posture, he suddenly found that the giant rebirth eye had changed again.


    "what happened?!"


    The person who was shocked by his heart flashed and disappeared into the practice room.


    After a short while, he hurried to the temple dedicated to the giant rebirth eye, and found that the giant rebirth eye in the temple somehow, even in a closed state, there was a resonance reaction.


    "Why, how can this be, and why is there such a strong resonance?"


    ºÃÆæ Driven by curiosity, the Sheren temporarily lifted the seal of the giant rebirth eye, and then through the giant rebirth eye, peeped at the ninja world that resonated with the giant rebirth eye ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 720： The secret of the bird in the cage

    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    The sound of crisp water droplets echoed continuously in the cave hidden behind the waterfall, and a wet, dark shadow covered his body, shuttled through it, and was walking towards the depths of the cave.


    ºÚ This dark shadow looks a little weird, like a mechanical puppet. It lacks a sense of coordination. When you act, you even occasionally hear a few ''squeaky'' mechanical friction sounds.


    However, this did not affect the action of the dark shadow. He quickly passed through this damp cave, letting the drops of stalactites on the cave top drop by drop on the brim of his cape.


    I don''t know how long it took before the shadow finally reached the deepest part of the cave.


    What stood in front of him at this moment was an old stone gate.


    This stone gate is very tall, but there are no inscriptions or characters written on it, only a beautiful sculpture is carved, as if it contains the eyes of stars.


    "Eyes ?!"


    He stared at the embossed eyes with magical powers, and Hei Ying stunned for a long time before he thought about and looked forward.


    However, this eye relief on the stone door does not seem to have any difference. After researching for a long time, Black Shadow still had no idea, so he had to take a map from the storage bag around his waist, and then check it carefully against the map''s marking Once again, his mouth murmured, "It should be here, but what is hidden behind this door?"


    He pressed the doubts in his heart, and Hei Ying found the institution that opened the stone gate according to the directions on the map.


    Uh ...


    ºÚ After the shadows opened the machine, a loud sound was heard from Shimen.


    Immediately afterwards, the tall and heavy ancient stone gate was pulled by an inexplicable force and slowly opened in front of the shadow.


    From the traces of the past on Shimen, the black shadow can infer that this stone gate has a history of at least hundreds of years, and the organs that control this stone gate have still worked so far. This alone is enough to shock the black shadow.


    With a shocking mood, Hei Ying slowly walked into Shimen.


    Behind the stone door is a very large interior space. At the center is an altar-like stone platform. On the stone platform is a huge stone sculpture that looks like an eyeball.


    "This..."


    It was just a glance, and Black Shadow recognized the eyeball stone carving on the altar, which was the same eye as the eye relief on the stone gate just now.


    Entering into the space behind the door, Black Shadow found that it is different from the dark and humid outside the stone door. It is very dry here. The dome is also inlaid with special spar that can illuminate and illuminate. These dim light emitted from the spar is sprinkled on The stone sculpture of the eyeball of the altar has added a fantastic sense of unrealism to the entire stone sculpture.


    He slowly walked up to the altar, and the black shadow turned around the eyeball stone carving a few times, and couldn''t help but say with emotion: "It''s a beautiful work of art!"


    The huge eyeball stone sculpture on the burnt altar is not only lifelike, but also exudes an indescribable breath, which makes the shadow feel a little close.


    "Is this the sin the family wants to hide?"


    Wu Heiying was a little puzzled. The map he collected from the ancient books clearly pointed here, and from the lines of the ancient books, it showed that the biggest secret of the Hyuga family, or the biggest sin of the Hyuga family so far.


    Yun Ke''s beautiful stone sculpture in front of his eyes obviously has nothing to do with the so-called ''secret'' or ''sin''.


    At this moment, Heiying accidentally found that the map in his hand was reflected in a row of small words under the light of the dome.


    This discovery stimulated the spirit of Heiying. He quickly read these words, and the expression on his face continued to change as he read, as if he was reading something incredible.


    After a long time, Black Shadow cast his eyes on the stone sculpture in the center of the altar, and murmured in his mouth, "So it is!"


    Through the lines of text reflected on the map by Youguang, Black Shadow understood everything.


    He walked slowly to the stone sculpture in front of the eyeballs, reached down and pressed on the stone sculpture, while launching Chakra, whispered the complex spell displayed on the map, and finally yelled, "Kai!"


    Howl ...


    In a short time, the shell of the eyeball stone shattered like sand, peeling off a little bit, revealing the dazzling inside, as if the giant reincarnation eye containing the stars of Vientiane!


    Looking at the immense gorgeousness in front of me, which almost illuminated the entire reincarnation eye of the entire internal space, the black shadow was frantic: "Reincarnation ... reincarnation eye, is this the supreme gem of our family of Hyuga!"


    Suddenly, while reading the spell on the map and activating the giant rebirth eye, a huge amount of information poured into the body of the shadow.


    "what..."


    Enormous information shocked me over the head, making Black Shadow unbearable for a while and mourning in pain.


    After a while, he calmed down and murmured, "This power is actually sealed in this dark cave, stupid, it is stupid!"


    He understood everything, not only without the slightest awe, but felt absurd.


    Ëû In his opinion, if the Nichigoku family knew how to use this power, they would have been able to unify the Ninja world and become the supreme existence in the Ninja world. No one in the Chishou family, the Uchibo family, and all are worthy to be compared with the Nichigo family.


    As he combed through the information that had just poured into the body, Black Shadow was horrified to discover that the core of the ''bird curse in the cage'' was the operation and maintenance of the giant reincarnation eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ bird in the cage. Rely on this giant rebirth eye.


    After a short while, Heiying couldn''t help but said to the giant rebirth eye in front of him: "No wonder in the realm, no one can break the ''bird''s curse in the cage'' of our Hyuga family. It turns out that you are the root of this curse. ! "


    I do n¡¯t know how many people in the Ninja world have tried to crack the ''bird''s curse in cages'' of the Hyuga family, and how many members of the family of the family have privately explored ways to lift the ''bird''s curse in cages'', but none of them succeeded. All of them All research, all input, were in vain in front of the ''bird curse in the cage''.


    You have to know that even the "Dead Seal" that signed the contract with "Death" has a way to break it, but the "Cage Seal of the Bird in the Cage" cannot be broken. This has long caused many seal masters in the Ninja world. Puzzled.


    In fact, Heiying doesn''t know that even the Hyuga sub-family people who have been reincarnated from the filthy soil can''t escape the shackles of the bird in the cage. This shows that death can''t fight the bird in the cage, even awakening. With the sun-reversing mirror of the rebirth eye, you can only use your rebirth eye to get around the shackles of the bird''s curse in the cage. Once he closes the rebirth eye, the ''bird''s curse in the cage'' on his forehead will appear again ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 721： Connecting the core of Hyuga 1

    To date, no one in Ninja has cracked the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'' except Nikko Mirror''s own rebirth eye.


    Theoretically, the Hyuga tribe is not known for its seal technique. There is no other powerful seal technique except the ''bird curse in the cage'', so even if one or two geniuses with high seal skill have appeared in the tribe, It is quite possible to rush to develop the almost unsolvable seal of the bird''s curse in the cage.


    Therefore, the reason why the ''bird curse in the cage'' is so difficult to crack is that besides the ''bird curse in the cage'' itself, the more important thing is to maintain the giant reincarnation eye of the ''bird curse in the air'' behind!


    Because of the existence of this giant reincarnation eye, it is almost impossible to break through the bird''s curse in a cage through technical means unless it can break away from the suppression of this giant reincarnation eye.


    In other words, instead of imprisoning all the Sun-negative divisions, it is better to say that the giant rebirth eye hidden in the hole is imprisoning all the Sun-negative divisions.


    ά»¤ While maintaining the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'', this giant reincarnation eye also passed the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'', silently absorbing the white-eyed Chakras of all members of the Hyuga branch to maintain its own existence.


    The population of the next day''s family gradually decreased over hundreds of years. The main culprit was this banned giant rebirth eye.


    Thanks to the ancestors of the Hyuga tribe, they did not sink into the powerful power of the giant rebirth eye, and they were forbidden to ban it. Otherwise, the Hyuga tribe today would be like the big tube on the moon. There is a tragic situation left for Dou Miao.


    And worrying that the younger generations may not be able to hold back and sink into the huge power brought by the giant rebirth eye. The ancestors had to completely erase all the records related to the giant rebirth eye in the family, even the entire history. Clues have been left in several ancient books, leaving behind the power of self-preservation when the family encounters the scourge of genocide in the future.


    "I ... I''m free !?"


    Heiying knelt in front of the giant rebirth eyes, looking crazy.


    He did not know the helplessness of the ancestors to ban the giant rebirth eye, nor did he understand the bleak end of the big tube wood on the moon. He only knew that with the giant rebirth eye, the ''bird in the cage'' could no longer trap him. .


    The hidden curse on the map is the ¡®key¡¯ that controls this giant rebirth eye.


    As long as he has the blood of the Hyuga family and the white-eyed Chakra, he can control the use of this giant rebirth eye through the curse of that mouth.


    After grasping this giant reincarnation eye, he also obtained the highest authority of the ''bird''s seal in the cage''.


    Because even if the Zong family controls the bird''s curse in the cage, it is actually done through this giant rebirth eye. This is why once the family member learns that a member of a family is captured by the enemy on the battlefield, they can ignore it immediately. The distance urged the ''bird''s seal in the cage'' to curse the captured members of the family to prevent the captured members from leaking secrets, or to cause the white-eye blood to flow out of bounds through childbirth.


    I can say that this giant rebirth eye is the core that connects all Hyuga people.


    At this moment, the shadow who was in ecstasy suddenly stunned, because he had gained control of the giant reincarnation eye, and suddenly felt that someone seemed to be snooping on him, and there were more than one snooper!


    Hei Ying''s heart froze, and quickly blocked the giant rebirth eye in front of him, blocking the prying eyes ...


    Uh ...


    In the air fortress.


    The next day he squinted at the mirror and retracted his gaze, whispering, "Isn''t it the one on the moon?"


    Ò»´Î The resonance between the reincarnation eyes came very suddenly this time, and he had many resonance experiences, and he could clearly feel that this resonance belonged to the instinctual resonance.


    That is to say, no matter the direction from the resonance or the nature of the resonance, the giant rebirth eye on the moon can be eliminated.


    "It seems my previous guess is correct. In order to resist the crazy big tube separation on the moon, the family has indeed merged a giant reincarnation eye of its own!"


    Since there have been analyses and speculations on this, Hyuga mirror quickly stabilized his mind.


    This time the resonance didn''t last long, and the other party''s response was very fast, almost the moment he sensed the past along the resonance, he cut off the resonance. However, from the perspective of various signs, the other party should be in contact with the giant rebirth eye for the first time, so they accidentally leaked the traces, which made the giant rebirth eye resonate instinctively.


    "a?"


    The next day, he sank to the mirror and analyzed.


    At present, there are two targets worthy of his doubt. One is the family clan, and the other is the raid on the secret library, which stole many of the family''s ancient books.


    Because he is not sure if the clans have clues about the giant rebirth eye, and his current relationship with the clan is very tense, he did not blindly rule out the possibility that the clans reopened the giant rebirth eye, but logically, he is more inclined to be a mole Through the ancient books stolen from the secret library, the clue of the giant rebirth eye was found, and the giant rebirth eye was started.


    The reason is very simple. If the Zong family really masters the giant rebirth eye, the Zong family will not be so weak in the event of the original time and space cloud hiding the Hina field. Even the owner of the day foot almost throws it out. Become a scapegoat.


    "If it was a traitor, why has he suddenly acted after being silent for so long?"


    Such a doubt emerged from the heart of Sunward Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although in recent years, Sunxiang Mirror has been busy and almost inextricable, but he has never been concerned about the family, but the traitor is unknown Why did you suddenly settle down, neither did damage in the family, nor collusion with Yun Yin, so the sun-focused mirror that has been secretly paying attention to has not gained much.


    I never thought that the traitor would not move for a few years, and a shocking event happened!


    When he thought of the giant reincarnation eye of the family, he finally appeared, and he could not sit still. He was worried that he had a bit of heart in his blood. After all, the amount of chakra needed to impact the blood is It is very scary. From the perspective of the Six Immortals, at least the peak of the Six Immortals, plus ten tails, can become a ''blood following snare''.


    And ordinary people, such as Uchiha Spot, Uchiha with soil, etc., can only reach the peak of the sixth stage after becoming the pillars of the ten-tailed person, which means that they have become the pillars of the ten-tailed person. That''s another ten tails!


    Therefore, whether it is the giant reincarnation eye of the family or the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, it is a potential target for the collection of the sun mirror. He needs to collect as many chips as possible to have a glimmer of hope to impact the ''blood following snare''. So he hurriedly collated the revised draft of the "yin seal", and then hurried towards the village ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 722： Sunview mirror, your vision is too narrow

    After a short while, Hikaru hurried back to the village and quietly replaced the shadow avatar he left in the village.


    After receiving the memory of the shadow avatar for the past two weeks, he combed it carefully, but found no valuable information. These days, whether it is the village or the family, there seems to be no obvious changes.


    I groaned a bit, and Hyuga found the sun difference in the clan.


    The resonance between the eyes of the previous rebirth. Although the sunreflector failed to track the specific location of the opponent, he can confirm that the giant rebirth eye is definitely not in the village. The approximate scope should be on the west side of the country of fire, that is, the earth. Country of ghosts, country of bears, country of birds, country of the wind somewhere.


    In order to start a giant rebirth, the traitor must leave the village. If he does not have the ability to fly, he may need to leave the village for one to two weeks, or even longer.


    Therefore, as long as you carefully check the family members who have left the village in the past two weeks, you can quickly lock in the identity of this traitor.


    After all, before the actual contact, the traitor certainly didn''t know that the reincarnation eye could resonate instinctively, so without precaution, he had exposed himself when he started the giant reincarnation eye.


    The request for the sun mirror, although the sundial was a little strange, didn''t say much, and it was easy to give him the list of members of the family who had been out of the village in the past two weeks.


    Immediately afterwards, through the channels of the hidden part and through the channels of the Uchiha Police Force, Hyuga mirrors collected the list of people who had left the village in the past two weeks.


    Synthesizing the lists obtained from these channels, Sunxiang Jing found that there were more than ten people from the Sunxiang tribe who had left the village in the past two weeks, but most of them had returned to the village and only three remained stranded. All three followed the team to perform tasks and had legitimate reasons for going out.


    Looking at the information of the three members of the family of Hyuga, Hyuga mirror whispered, "Is the traitor among these three?"


    Although from the data, the background of these three members is very clean, there is no doubt, but they are not in the village in this sensitive time period, which is the biggest doubt in itself, so Sun Xiangjing found Itachi, and The information of the three was handed over to Itachi, and he instructed Itachi to secretly investigate the three members of the family.


    The weasel didn''t ask much. After receiving the information of the three, they immediately started investigating.


    After finishing the investigation task, Hikaru returned to his home.


    "what?"


    Immediately after entering the courtyard, Sun Xiangjing found the corner of the courtyard. I don''t know when there was a conspicuous little bamboo tube.


    After picking up the bamboo tube for a moment, he took out the paper slip inside the bamboo tube.


    "If you want to lift the bird in the cage, just come here to meet me!"


    There was only this short sentence on the note, and a meeting address written on the back, and the address was a more remote grove outside Muye Village.


    The next day, he looked at Jing Jing and was surprised: "He has returned to the village ?!"


    If you leave this message in this tone at this time, you don''t need to guess too much about Hyundai Mirror, you know that nine out of ten is the traitor who started the giant rebirth eye.


    But it is exactly the same, he was very surprised.


    Because of the resonance, the traitor should be far away from Muye Village, at least farther than the distance between him and Muye Village, who was in the air fortress at that time.


    When he noticed that the traitor had started a giant rebirth, he immediately set off from the air fortress and returned to the village, but the other party returned to the village at about the same time as him, which shows one point, that is, the other party''s mobility and possession. Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode ''he is comparable.


    I want to know that the sun mirror in the "rebirth eye chakra mode" is already one of the best in the ninja world, and the other party can even compare with him, which has to surprise him!


    "This guy''s strength seems to be a lot stronger than I expected!" He paused, Hyuga mirror pouting again: "Well, I did not expect that before I found you, you took the initiative to jump out, okay, I''ll see who you are! "


    Although it is not clear what the purpose of the other party is to meet with him, Nikkei decided to go to the appointment, because for him, this is the best opportunity to investigate the identity of the other party.


    If possible, he can even use this opportunity to directly subdue the opponent and take control of the giant rebirth eye.


    Uh ...


    After Hiroshi made up his mind, Hyuga shook his body shape, disappearing in the courtyard with a sound of wind breaking.


    After a short while, Hyuga came to the agreed place on the note, and he pried a piece of grass away, and found a man wrapped in a cloak all over his body in the depths of the grove.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing approached the other side and opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, because in his vision of white eyes, it was not a living person who was wrapped in the cloak, but a very ordinary cricket.


    "Cut!" After a light sip, Hyuga asked: "Who are you, and why do you leave such a note in my house?"


    ¿þÀÜ The cloaked ¿þÀÜ turned slowly at this moment, and said with a mechanical voice: "Heliodon, you are here, it seems I read you right!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing didn''t talk, but just stared at the other side coldly. From the tone of the other side''s speaking, he found that the other side seemed to know him well, or that the other side should have paid attention to himself.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ¿þÀÜ Opened his arms and said impassively, "I am the God who can change everything, Hyuga, become my subordinate, I can give you freedom, give you everything you want Everything you want! "


    "God !?"


    Ïò This sense of absurdity makes Weixiang feel strange.


    The last one who claimed to be ''God'' in front of him had been completely obliterated by him with Qiu Daoyu, and the last one was also repaired severely by him several times.


    "Yes, I am God!" Smiled, and ¿þÀÜ said, "Only I can lift the ''bird in the cage'' on your forehead and free you from the fetters of fate!"


    The next day he narrowed his eyes to the mirror: "Can you lift the ''bird in the cage''?"


    From the details revealed by the other party, he suddenly realized that the giant reincarnation eye of the family may have some inherent relationship with the ''bird in the cage''.


    And from the other party''s determined tone, he once again affirmed the identity of the other party, and must be a member of the family, because only the members of the family can emphasize freedom so much, that they can use the cracking of the bird in the cage as a bargaining chip, and they can be sure. Touch him.


    Seeing Hyuga mirroring a little doubt, she teased, "Hyunmagami, although you have achieved some achievements, your vision is still too narrow!"


    The first is even more! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 723： You know nothing about my power 1

    Listening to the ridicule that this ¿þÀÜ laughs at himself, Hikaru looks strange.


    At this time, ¿þÀÜ ''s stiff face, the color of teasing became more and more abundant, chuckling: "'' birds in a cage ''can be broken, this is beyond doubt, you do not need to doubt."


    Ì× To make a point, Hyuga deliberately asked: "''Bird in the cage'' has never been cracked. Why can I believe you?"


    ¿þÀÜ Quite with a sense of superior sneer: "Your narrow vision is another cage, it holds you like a bird in a cage, and the only difference is that a bird in a cage holds your destiny, and It imprisons your mind. "


    Prior to that, I always felt that the Sunward Mirror was different from other members of the Sunward family. He had felt an unprecedented rebellion in the body of the Sunward Mirror. It can be said that the existence of the Sunward Mirror allowed him to recognize For himself, he urged him to take this step, and embarked on a completely different path from the original.


    After Xun Ke got the giant rebirth eye, he suddenly felt that the sun-reflector was nothing great.


    In other words, in the face of the unparalleled magical power of the giant rebirth eye, the so-called clan family, the so-called village, and even the so-called Naruto are all vulnerable ants, and they are narrow-minded mediocre people.


    "Humph!"


    The next day he murmured to the mirror.


    Although it is not the other person''s deity in front of him, but from the other person''s tone and the attitude of Yi Zhizhi, Sun Xiangjing can clearly feel the expansion of the other person.


    However, this is not surprising. Suddenly, you get a treasure that can be called an artifact like a giant rebirth eye. Swelling, arrogance is just human nature.


    Not to mention that the other party is still a member of the family that has been suppressed by ¡®birds in the cage¡¯ for a long time. Such a bottom rebound will only be more intense and more manic, so Hyuga mirrors are a little worried that this guy will do something unexpected.


    I took a step forward and continued to bewilder: "Sunward Mirror, kneel down and submit to me, only I can change your destiny!"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing sneered, "Submit you? Oh, what''s the difference between now surrendering the clan?"


    "Don''t compare me with the group of idiots in Zongjia. They are not worthy!" He paused, disdainfully dismissed: "Hyuga Mirror, do you think that what you do can resist the Zongjia and change the Nichigo family? No, you Everything you do is futile and you ca n¡¯t break away from the bird in the cage. No matter how you struggle and how you resist, in the eyes of Zongjia, you are a clown, a poor clown! "


    Feeling the compassionate gaze cast by the other party, Hyuga mirror said impatiently: "You hide and shrink like this, how can I believe you? Don''t play these tricks again, you come out and we talk face to face In a word, if you can convince me, how will I surrender to you? "


    After staring at Hyuga for a while, she said, "Hyuga, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Put away your pride, the post of the headmaster of the Ninja School may be able to frighten the **** of the clan, but in my eyes, it is worthless!" He paused, and then said, "Now surrender to I, you may still have a place in the ninja world in the future, otherwise you will be nothing! "


    The next day, Mukai''s face went dark.


    He is now a little bit confused about the other party''s unwillingness to reveal his identity. Is it always prudent or pure arrogance? He wants to show his superiority in front of the first person in the family.


    Saw Hyuga mirror groaning and said: "Poor man, believe me, this is your only chance to change your own destiny, and my gift to you is only this time!"


    He did not answer, but scanned his surroundings with his eyes, and again confirmed that no one was hidden around him, and realized that either the opponent was performing the "magic" or the power of the giant reincarnation eye, "Soul advent" was performed. In short, the other person''s true body should not be nearby.


    Wu''s tone grew colder, "What are you looking for?"


    The next day, he picked up the corner of the mirror and flashed into the shape of the body.


    I was taken aback: "You ...!?"


    Uh ...


    With a sound of breaking wind, Hikari drew his sword from the mirror, and chopped in front of him in half!


    Hyuga is very clear that if the other person''s deity is not nearby, then he will have no good way to take the other person, because he has no means to hurt the spirit body except for the "seeking Taoyu", and if the "seeking jade" is displayed, Will expose his reincarnated eyes in advance.


    But even if the rebirth eye is exposed, he has no confidence to leave the other side. Whether it is letting the other side leak, revealing his own information, or killing the other side and losing the clue of the giant rebirth eye, this is not a sun mirror. The desired result, so he did not choose to expose the rebirth eye, but directly to do it, hoping to force the other''s spirit body in this way, and then follow the spirit body to find the other person''s deity.


    Click ...


    The puppet that was chopped by Hyuga mirror suddenly broke the ground, and the puppet''s scattered head rolled several times on the ground, opened his mouth, and said a little annoyed, "Stupid guy, you know nothing about my power. .. "


    Uh ...


    He didn''t wait for him to continue clamoring, and Sun Xiangjing stepped on his wooden head.


    After solved Ïò, Hyuga mirror urged his eyes, and looked around for four weeks, but found no traces of spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not even Chakra fluctuations.


    "Isn''t this guy using ''Spiritualization'' or ''Soul Advent''?"


    Hyuga mirror frowned. The other party seemed more cunning than he expected. He pondered for a while, and based on his understanding of the reincarnation eye, he felt that the other party might just activate the puppet with the reincarnation eye Chakra, and then remotely through the giant reincarnation eye. Manipulating this puppet.


    The opponent''s use of the Ïò means also reminded Sunxiang Mirror that the other party does not need the deity to leave the village at all. As long as the Áé Spiritualization ''is used to control the ¿þÀÜ, the giant reincarnation eye can be activated at any place in the Ninja world. The method of investigating traitors is fundamentally wrong.


    Uh ...


    The next day to the tribe.


    The next day he opened his eyes sharply at Aoki, and said with a stern expression: "Dare to refuse my kindness, really ignorant guy!"


    After a while, he smiled: "Well, wait until I conquer the family, conquer the village, and conquer the entire Ninja world, then slowly appreciate your regrets!"


    After talking, Hikaru Aoki in the wheelchair closed his eyes again.


    Óë ´Ë At the same time, another ¿þÀÜ in another part of the village stood up and slowly walked towards the Uchiha clan ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 724： You are here!

    In a grove near the ground of the Uchichibo clan.


    Fu Fuyue hugged his chest with both hands, and looked at the cricket in front of him with a wary look: "''Spiritualization'', huh, I didn''t expect anyone in the village to master this technique!"


    As the chief of the Uchiha clan, Fuyue was not astonished by the fact that there were no masters nearby.


    Because he had fought side by side with Kato when he was a teenager, and had seen Kato''s secret technique "Spiritualization", knowing that this trick can not only control the puppet for a short time, but even drive the enemy''s body as a puppet. After the death, no one in the village understood this magical technique.


    The opposite ¿þÀÜ smiled at all, then asked, "What about my proposal?"


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?" As he said, Fuyue opened the scarlet writing wheel and said coldly: "Say, who are you? What are you trying to come to me? I advise you best I''ll be honest here, otherwise, I don''t mind taking you to the torture room in the police building to try our magic torture! "


    He laughed: "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just want to help you, the Uchiha family, get back what you own."


    "Only you?"


    Wu Fuyue''s face showed the usual arrogance of the Uchihas. Although the Uchihas aspire to the position of Naruto, they have not fallen to the point where they need the help of a puppet.


    "Humph!"


    I felt Fu Yue''s contempt, and Hu gave a sigh of dissatisfaction, then immediately raised her hand and held a hand towards Fu Yue Yaoyao.


    When Fu Yue was surprised, he suddenly felt that his body was being pulled by an inexplicable distance, and the whole man flew involuntarily in the direction of Yu.


    He took advantage of the outstretched arms to hold the inexplicable Fuyue, and laughed, "Is the patriarch Uchiha qualified?"


    Fuyue, who had her neck around her, immediately understood that this was not an ordinary sight, and she would immediately open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel, and launch the ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ to respond to the enemy.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that Chakra in his body grabbed his arm and was emptied!


    "how can that be?!"


    The horrified expression slowly fainted on Fu Yue''s face, replacing the original surprise. He had never heard of such a method.


    I threw Fuyue far to the ground, and I smiled cheerfully: "Well, Uchiha!"


    Qi Fuyueqiang got up from the ground, and his heart was frightened and terrified. How could he never think that he who had the kaleidoscope to write the chakras would be defeated in the hands of each other.


    Ò² He also understands that although there is a component in which he carelessly disregards the enemy, the other party''s weird means, especially the ability to take time off his Chakra just now, really shocked him!


    Knowing that he had deterred each other, he slowly stepped forward and said, "I help you ascend to the throne of Naruto, and you help me regain the power of the family. This cooperation is only for you and ours, and for the two giants of Hyuga and Uchiha. Good, no harm. "


    Bian Fuyue thought up.


    Seeing Fuyue thinking, she said, "I wouldn''t choose to cooperate with you Uchiha at all if it wasn''t tied to me by the bird in the cage, so don''t hesitate, this is the best opportunity for us."


    He pressed his complicated thoughts and Fuyue seriously considered the other party''s proposal.


    The other party did not evade his identity as a divorced family, so in terms of sincerity, Fuyue felt that he could be trusted, because he knew very well what a ''cage bird'' meant. No matter how strong the clan''s imprisoned by a ''cage bird'' was, they could not resist the clan, Therefore, from the standpoint of the other side, it is the safest way to resolve the family with the help of Uchiha.


    ¿þÀÜ Impatiently urged: "Please answer me!"


    Xi Fuyue shook her head: "Although I am the patriarch, this kind of big thing about the life and death of the entire family, I can''t make a decision by myself, I need to hold a clan meeting, so I can''t give you a reply now!"


    "It''s a waste!" After cursing, he said, "Remember, I only give you one day. If you can''t reply to me tomorrow, then I can only find another partner."


    I said, I left the grove without looking back.


    I walk on the path in the forest, and I smile with a smile, revealing the joy of Hikaru Aoki, who is remotely controlling him.


    The next day, Xiang Aoki didn''t really want to cooperate with the Uchiha clan. He bewitched Fuyue just to get Uchibo and Naruto to lose both, and then he would profit from it.


    Because of the current demands of the Uchiha family, everyone in the village knows it well, so he believes that with a little confusion, the Uchiha family can be duped.


    However, he did not expect that Fu Yue was so indecisive that he wasted a lot of words.


    However, this feeling of using the dignified Uchiha clan as a **** manipulation made him feel refreshed and extremely comfortable. At the time, he also used Yunyin to avenge the clan, but at that time he had limited strength and could not control the overall situation. Little role in providing information.


    But now that he has got a huge rebirth, he feels that he is already a chess player who can control the Ninja behind the scenes. The Hyuga family, the Uchiha family, and even the wooden leaf village are just playing with him one by one. Chess pieces.


    I remembered Fu Yue''s look of astonishment and fear that had suppressed him for so many years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost laughed out loud.


    For the first time, he felt that it was such a wonderful thing to master the power and play with others. Now he feels more and more that the nostalgia for the family and the compromise with the clan family are so meaningless. He feels that he should already cross This is a step towards the pinnacle of Ninja!


    Thinking that he will create a glorious future with his own hands, his steps are a bit brisk, and he can''t wait to start all the plans!


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure stopped in front of You.


    This person was not a bystander. It was he who came to the Uchiha clan to find Itachi''s sun mirror. He did not expect that he would encounter the traitor who controlled the uncle again near the Uchiba clan.


    He saw that the person in front of him was Hyuga, and he laughed, "Hikaru, you are here!"


    For the maggot that was previously controlled was easily resolved by Hyuga, Hyuga Aoki was a little bit worried, because he did not expect that Hyuga had the courage to do something to him who had a way to lift the bird in the cage, and now happened to hit him again, He decided to give Hyuga mirror a lesson, a hard lesson.


    He wants to let Hyuga mirror know what the real strength of the Hyuga family is. He wants to let Hyuga mirror feel with his body, what is the supreme reincarnation eye!


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 725： Become angry

    After discovering that the traitor was controlling him, he appeared near the Uchiha clan, and Hyuga realized that it was not good, because the other party was obviously not here for an outing.


    Suddenly he thought about it, Hyuga mirror roughly guessed the other''s mind.


    Because for any ambitionist, the Uchiha family is a very good ''blade''. With a little provocation, the dissatisfied Uchiha family may get out of control.


    "It seems that this guy must be identified as soon as possible!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s face sank, and he made a secret decision.


    If this guy is allowed to stir up the wind and rain in the village, then the situation that he managed to settle down will probably be a mess.


    At this time, his body sank slightly, and he put on a fighting posture, and said, "Little fellow, open your eyes and see clearly, this is my real strength!"


    I said, I pushed with both hands, and a huge repulsion struck Sunward Mirror.


    Boom ...


    With a huge roar and roar, Sun Xiangjing and everything around him were blown out by this huge repulsion!


    After a few tens of meters of flying, Hyuga was able to stabilize her figure.


    "You should be no stranger to this kind of power. The leader of the organization, Xiaomen, used this trick to destroy the village." He smiled, and then joked with a look: "Your mind should be full now Shocked, hey, maybe there is deep regret, you should always be able to tell whether what I said before is true or false! "


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror squatted on the ground with a calm face, and secretly said, "It seems to be much weaker than the one on the moon ..."


    Just now, he resisted the opponent''s "Rotating Ruyi", not that he could not avoid it, but that he wanted to test how strong the repulsive force exerted by the opponent was, so as to judge the state of the giant reincarnation eye held by the opponent.


    ¸ù¾Ý According to the situation of the blow just now, he can obviously feel that the giant reincarnation eye of the family is obviously inferior to the one on the moon.


    But this is also reasonable, after all, the giant reincarnation eye on the moon almost merges the white eyes of all the big tube people living on the moon, and this one of the family is at most the same as the original fusion Hundreds of pairs of white eyes, in terms of the number of integrated white eyes, the two giant reincarnation eyes are not at a level.


    At the same time, Hyuga tried to trace the Chakra source of the other side, but he was speechless.


    Obviously, the giant reincarnation eye of the family is the same as the one on the moon, and it also has the ability to remotely transmit chakras from space, and this remote transmission of chakras is traceless.


    It was as if Chakra, who borrowed the giant reincarnation eye on the moon from the mirror, hid everyone, including Nagato, who had the reincarnation eye. In front of him, Chakra, who borrowed the giant reincarnation eye of the family, also avoided it. The detection of the sun mirror was turned on, making the sun mirror impossible to track.


    I did n¡¯t know that Hyuga mirror had analyzed a lot of information from the hit he just made. He continued to say, ¡°It ¡¯s a pity that you wo n¡¯t be able to regret it now. I said that I will only give you one surrender to me. Opportunity, and you live up to my gift! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing slowly got up. Since he couldn''t find any clues in the body in front of him, he was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror, ¿þÀÜ smiling: "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want to let you see for myself how I led the family to the top ..."


    Uh ...


    He didn''t wait for him to finish his words, and Sun Xiangjing flashed in front of him in the sound of a breaking wind, and waved out the grass ball in his hand!


    "So fast!"


    I was surprised, and as I stepped back, I raised my arms subconsciously in front of me.


    Instantly, the blade of cold light passed across, like cutting tofu. The arms in front of ¿þÀÜ were cut neatly from the joints of the elbows, leaving only a semi-smooth fracture.


    After Hou leaped and landed on the ground, Hou angrily said, "What''s your blinking ..."


    Uh ...


    The next day, he flashed toward the mirror''s body shape, and came to behind him.


    I felt the surge of airflow behind me, and what I wanted to say was stunned back.


    He knew that Hyuga had slammed behind him, so he wanted to turn around and perform a ''rotational wish'' and flew him out, but as soon as he turned halfway, his vision was filled with a burst of light, and then he He found that his upper body was soaring into the air.


    Click ...


    In a crisp sound, the chopped upper body of the cricket slammed into the ground and shattered into a large number of parts. Only when the head was roughly intact, after rolling several times on the ground, it hit a large tree Stopped.


    At this moment, yelled angrily into the head: "Sunward mirror!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was still speechless, and walked slowly, holding his grass pill.


    Although the other party has the support of the giant rebirth eye, the control is too ordinary and not even a boutique. If you use the ability of the giant rebirth eye to sneak attack, it may still cause some trouble to the sun mirror, but if it is positive For one, it''s not enough to look at it. Sunxiang Mirror doesn''t even need to use his reincarnation eye to easily resolve the other party.


    He seemed to be thoroughly enraged by the despise of Hyuga, and he yelled, "You guy dare to despise me like this, I will make you pay!"


    At this moment, the remote control of ¿þÀÜ Hita towards Aoki was angry.


    He got the sense of superiority behind the giant rebirth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ recklessly trampled by Hyuga.


    While yelling, ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ all the ±» who were hidden by Nikko Aoki in every corner of the village stood up. These ¿þÀÜ ¿þÀÜ felt as if they had a soul, and they did not avoid the villagers. They rushed towards the grove where the sun mirror was. went.


    It was only a few moments before these crickets rushed to the grove and surrounded the sun-reflector.


    There are more than a dozen of them. Together, they extended their hands towards the Sun mirror, and Chakra in the palm of the palm quickly gathered to form a dazzling ball of light.


    Feeling the drastic chakra fluctuations around him, Hyuga mirrored his expression.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Suddenly, these chakras, like the spiral pills, shot toward the sun mirror from all directions, causing a burst of loud popping!


    These ¿þÀÜ have already attracted the attention of many wooden leaf ninjas when they came, and with this violent explosion, the nearby wooden leaf ninjas gathered in the direction of the grove immediately.


    The Uchiha clan, who was closest to them, responded quickly. The patriarch Fuyue was almost aware of the explosion, and led the elite of a large number of police forces in the direction of the explosion ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 726： Funeral dog

    "Why ... why ?!"


    In amazement, the last one on the field dropped his arm holding the arm of Hyuga mirror weakly.


    After I really played against Hyuga mirror, I manipulated Hyuga Aoki behind the scenes, so I realized clearly how fast and how powerful Hyuga ¡¯s body skills are!


    In the face of such a body technique, many of his tricks were even too late to be cast, and the puppets he controlled were destroyed one by one.


    And these are not enough to surprise him. What really surprised him was his previous trick of drawing Fuyue Chakra, which actually failed on the body of Sun Xiangjing!


    Obviously, I have just mastered the Hyugao Aoki, who is not long after the giant rebirth eye, and I do n¡¯t know that the ability of the giant rebirth eye to extract Chakra violently is not effective for the descendants of the large-eyed wooden feather village.


    Don''t say that it is a Hyuga mirror who also has a rebirth eye, even if he is an ordinary member of the Hyuga family, his trick that can be called a killer will not work.


    The next day, he slowly lifted the Kusamaru pills to the mirror and was ready to give him a blow. He wasn''t sure why he was so surprised, and he didn''t have the intention to explore them now.


    Looking at the cold light reflecting on the sharp blade of Kusamamaru, he said angrily, "Heliostat, body surgery is nothing, you do n¡¯t understand what is the real power, I will let you understand ..."


    Uh ...


    In a gurgling sound, Kusamaru pierced through his head, making his roar abruptly stop!


    "Stupid!"


    The next day, he gently spit out two words into the mirror''s mouth.


    He knows better than anyone. Six-level powerhouses have more or less ability to absorb chakras and absorb ninjutsu, and those who can cross the universe and plunder the energy of a planet with a tree of God, It is to the point of ignoring general ninjutsu. To deal with such strong people, physical skills will never be outdated.


    This is the reason why Hyuga continues to hone his own body skills, because the body skills against unexpectedly big trees, the body skills are unexpectedly useful!


    Uh ...


    At this moment, accompanied by the sound of wind breaking, Uchiha''s police forces, the wood leaf ninja attracted by the sound of the explosion, and a patrolling shadow, successively rushed to this small forest.


    In the dust of the sky, everyone saw the sun-dial mirror slowly pulling out the short sword that penetrated the head of the field, and then stood up.


    There was a mess, craters, broken puppets, and fallen trees all around, showing that there was a battle of World War I not long ago!


    Fu Yue, who is in the crowd, is even more complex now.


    ¿´µ½ When he saw the shards of this place, Fuyue immediately realized that most of the mysterious cymbal he had contacted with him had already been ruined under the sword of the sunward mirror.


    The weasel stood out from the crowd and asked, "Senior, are you ...?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing put away Kusamaru pills, and said to the crowd, "I''m sorry, I was a bit overwhelmed when I just practiced here, everyone is gone!"


    It''s about giant rebirth eyes, and Sun Xiangjing doesn''t want to involve too many people in.


    Everyone saw scattered pieces on the ground. They were neither injured nor bloody. In addition, today''s sun mirror is already one of the high-level wood leaves. Therefore, although everyone is a little confused, they still follow the sun. The mirror''s orders disappeared one by one.


    After waiting for others to go away, Itachi who deliberately left came forward and asked, "Senior, what is going on?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "The investigative task entrusted to you before, stop first, I have a new task for you to do!"


    Considering that the other party can use the spirit to control the puppet and go out to start the giant rebirth eye, then it has no meaning to lock in the traitor by investigating the out-goers in the past two weeks, and there is no other clue at the moment to the sun mirror Therefore, I can only choose to use a stupid method to find out the traitor by examining all members of the Hyuga branch.


    Fortunately, there are two illusion masters, Zhishui and Itachi, next to Hyuga mirror. As long as no cost is involved, at most one month can quietly investigate all members of Hyuga.


    At the same time, after the war just now, Hyuga always felt a little faint.


    From the performance of the other party, after getting the giant rebirth eye, the other party ¡¯s mentality has been completely distorted and sunk into the power brought by the giant rebirth eye.


    The other party even manipulated him to besiege him in the village, and with the unscrupulous attitude of the other party, there should be no need to conceal his identity to such a degree, so Hikaru faintly felt that there should be other reasons for this, This led the other party to conceal its identity so strongly.


    Uh ...


    The next day to the tribe.


    Snapped...


    He slaps him on the armrest of the wheelchair with a slap of his palm, and Hiroshi Aoki shouts with a distorted expression: "Damn!"


    It was not a pleasant experience to be beaten by Hyuga mirror twice in a row. If it was before, such a humiliation of Hyuga Aoki may not be in his heart, but since he got a giant rebirth eye, his mentality has changed. He I feel that I am a man of choice and a superior God, so I can''t tolerate it in the hands of a separate family.


    After Hiroshi calmed down, Hyuga Aoki shouted: "The movements just now can''t be hidden from them. It''s not the time to fight with them now, and we can''t stay here!"


    When I thought of it, Hyuga Aoki called a prison guard.


    Shou guard is also a member of the family. In addition, Hyuga Aoki is disabled, so he opened the door and walked in without asking, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The next day, Aoki put his hand on the guard''s body, and then suddenly launched the giant rebirth eye''s ability to extract Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but found that there was no effect as when he was facing the sun mirror.


    "This trick can''t be used on the family members!"


    After confirming this, Nichi Aoki stunned the guard backhand.


    After a short while, Hikaru Aoki quietly left the village through the secret road he had prepared many years ago.


    Looking back at the village behind him, Hyuga Aoki gritted his teeth and said, "Hyuga mirror!"


    Ò»ÇÐ Everything is so beautiful at first, he can hide behind the scenes, dominate everything, play with everything, and then make his debut as the savior, holding the family and the village in his hands.


    But all of this was destroyed by someone he had never expected before.


    This made many of his plans too late to implement, and even the family who wanted the revenge was too late to clean up, he had to flee like a dog of a bereavement.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the Datong Mushe man uses the ¡®Soul Advent Technique¡¯ to drive a ¿þÀÜ that is almost exactly the same as his appearance, searching for a giant rebirth eye in the country of fire.


    Like Hyundai Mirror, he couldn''t find the exact position of the other party, only a rough range was delineated ...


    The first change, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 727： Hyuga Aoki

    The next day to the family''s prison.


    The next day he watched the unconscious guard sitting in a wheelchair, and his face was somber that dripping water. He never thought that the disabled Hyuga Aoki would escape and escape.


    This is incredible to him.


    Because of the members of the Hyuga branch, there is no option of defection. Even if you escape thousands of miles, the ¡®bird curse in the cage¡¯ can easily kill the defector.


    It is for this reason that there is only one guard in the jail of the Japanese tribe, and the vigilance of the guard is not very high.


    Sun Xiangjing, who was aside, didn''t say much, just looked around quietly, looking for all clues that the other party might leave.


    After resolving the crickets in the grove, Hikari returned to the clan nonstop, and found the day difference in the first place.


    The two exchanges between Xun and the traitor made him so acutely aware that the traitor''s hatred for the family, so he changed his mind this time, and asked Richacha what members of the family were dissatisfied with the family.


    However, from generation to generation, the grievances of separation and family have been countless.


    In comparison, almost all the members of the family members have more or less contradictions with the family, even if the day difference that became a family member in this generation is no exception.


    So without knowing exactly what the sun-dial mirror is investigating, the sundial fails to provide any useful information.


    At the same time, when Xiangyang was preparing to make a ruthless heart, and using torture to interrogate all members of the family, one person mentioned by Sundial casually raised the idea of ??Hyugai.


    This person is Hyuga Aoki!


    When I learned that Hikaru Aoki had a clash with the family not long ago, and her legs were disabled, Hikari realized that the faint feeling in her heart was wrong.


    Disabled!


    This just explains that after the other party has gained control of the giant rebirth eye, they have clearly forgotten why, and the inflated people have begun to think of themselves as gods, but why they still abide by their identities and refuse to reveal their names.


    This is because of the physical disability, the other party has to be cautious and have to hide behind the scenes.


    Suddenly, after understanding this, there was a hint of anxiety in Hyuga mirror heart.


    Hyuga Aoki said that there is a way to crack the bird in a cage. Hyuga is convinced because he used the rebirth eye to bypass the imprisonment of the bird in a cage. He can do it, and the same can be done by the Hyuga Aoki who has the giant rebirth eye. Do it.


    So for Hyuga Aoki, defection is also an option.


    The next day before Xiangxiang Jing did not consider the other party to defect, it was because he felt that with the other''s inflated mentality, it was impossible for him to confess his defection without revealing his identity.


    However, all of this is based on the premise that the other party is a healthy member of the family. If the other party is a disabled person, then everything is impossible.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirror urged the day difference to come to the prison of the clan, but it was one step late.


    "Why did he escape so simply? He guessed I could get him out?"


    Standing in Hyuga Aoki''s cell, Hyuga was secretly thinking.


    After he noticed that the giant reincarnation eye of the family was activated, he immediately returned to the village and launched an investigation. From the moment he started the investigation, it is only an hour or two, but in such a short time Here, the other side really confessed to defeat and defected, which really surprised him a bit, as if a heavy punch in the air.


    At this time, Richa said with a grimace, "If you can''t hide this, you can only report to the family."


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Although he intuitively told him that the traitor was probably Nikko Aoki, he also had to consider the possibility that the traitor had another person, and Nichio Aoki might just be a smoke bomb thrown by the other party to interfere with his investigation. After all, this The defection of Hikaru Aoki is simply too simple, and all of them are a bit rash, as if they are avoiding some strong enemy ...


    Uh ...


    Hagi escaped from the village, and Hyuga Aoki didn''t stop, and flew westward all the way.


    After gaining control of the giant rebirth eye, his physical disability does not hinder his ability to move, because ''Rotation Ruyi'' is also a flyable technique, like Nagato''s ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' Under the "Tiandao", the "Shen Luo Tianzheng" is also often used to fly or fly.


    After a long while, Nissho Aoki fell to a stream.


    After this gallop, he has fled far from the village, so he decided to take a break by the stream and then hurry. After all, he was not familiar with the use of various techniques shortly after he mastered the giant rebirth eye. This gallop has made him My body felt a bit strained.


    At that moment, a 14-year-old teenager came slowly by the stream, a teenager with white eyes and smooth forehead, without any curse.


    After seeing the boy, Hyuga Aoki looked up and looked up and down and said, "Hmm, I know that there is so much noise in the village that you will definitely be aware of it, but you didn''t expect it to be caught up with you. Yama!"


    "Yan Luo !?"


    Juvenile hesitated for a while, feeling a little inexplicable.


    There is no doubt that this young man with white eyes but no ''bird''s curse in a cage'' is not someone else. It is the big tube man who descended from the moon to the ninja world.


    Near him, he just felt a familiar chakra wave, so he followed this chakra wave and looked at it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he saw the young man, he was surprised and sneered at Aoki: "Don''t I pretended to be in front of me, and could quietly follow me from the village to this place. In the whole Ninja world, there is no one else except you, but I didn''t expect your age to be so young! "


    Through the secret revealed on the map in the ancient book, Hyuga Aoki learned that the giant reincarnation eye made by the family was to deal with the vein of the distant relative on the moon.


    After learning that there is a giant rebirth eye on the moon, and a large tube of wood is still living, Hikari Aoki immediately drew an equal sign between the ¡®god¡¯ organization ¡¯that is in the ninja world and the large tube of wood on the moon.


    In his opinion, only the big tube on the moon can be so mysterious and unpredictable, that all the ninja villages and all organizations in the ninja world can''t find the root of the ''god organization'', and the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' These abilities are also very similar to those of the reincarnation eye, which further confirms his inference that the ''god organization'' is the big tube on the moon.


    It is because of this that he created the chaos in the village before he decisively chose to defect.


    Because he knew that the "god organization" must have a lot of eyeliners in the village, the reason why he escaped so simply and so rashly was not to worry about getting out of the sun mirror, but to get out of what he thought was the "god organization". ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 728： Chicken and duck

    The more I listened, the more confused the person, and said quietly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I''m not interested in what you say."


    On the moon, the giver didn''t have much opportunity to communicate with people, and he didn''t know what was human, and he was guilty of fraud. He only followed his own set of principles.


    "Humph!"


    The next day he snorted coldly to Aoki.


    The people of the next day''s tribe, and the pair of Aoki, all knew each other. The young man with white eyes in front of him was by no means a member of the triumphant family, but he could quietly follow himself, and his identity naturally came out.


    The people in the house didn''t care about Japan''s disdain for Aoki, and still asked indifferently: "Where is the giant rebirth eye?"


    The next day he showed Aoki with such a look, chuckling: "Do you think I will tell you?"


    Hagi said, Hyuga Aoki put his hands into the ninja bag around his waist.


    Seeing that Hyuga Aoki refused to cooperate, the layman slowly raised his hand and arbitrarily made a move towards Hioka Aoki, not far away.


    Suddenly, an absorptive force was generated suddenly, pulling the sun on the stream towards Aoki towards the people.


    He was pulled into the midair by Hyuga Aoki, and without panic, he immediately urged the giant rebirth eye that he controlled, and also launched `` Rotation Ruyi '''', using repulsion to try to offset the suction exerted by the person.


    Boom ...


    The fierce confrontation between repulsion and suction seems to be entangled by two invisible big hands, which twist the surrounding airflow, light, and even space.


    And as this distortion became more and more serious, the crackle broke out in an instant!


    A huge shock wave wrapped in the stormy waves quickly swept the surrounding area, and all of the mud and stones on the ground, thick trees, and even the stream in the stream all flew out of the brain.


    This is the first contest between ''Rotation Ruyi'' and ''Rotation Ruyi''. It is also the first collision between the giant rebirth eye of the big tube and the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga family!


    Under the huge impact, both sides were forced to retreat, leap into the air, and floated in midair.


    Hikaru Aoki, who was floating at one end of the battlefield, didn''t care about the messy surroundings, but locked his eyes tightly on the person who said it, saying, "Hum, I don''t have to quibble, ''Yan Luo''!"


    After this tentative trial, he no longer had doubts in his heart, arguing that the seemingly harmless young man in front of him was undoubtedly the leader of the divine organization ''Yan Luo''.


    Because he has conducted a detailed investigation, except for him in the entire Ninja world, who can control repulsion and suction, there are only two leaders, the leader of the God Organization, ''Yan Luo'', and the leader of the Xiao organization.


    The leader of Wu Xiao''s organization can do this by relying on the ability of ''reincarnation eyes'', and the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' can undoubtedly do the same with him.


    If it was only doubt before, then at this moment, he is sure that he has revealed the biggest secret of God''s organization!


    At the other end, after noticing the slightly cramped legs of Hikaru Aoki, Shuren''s face sank, and he whispered, "Is it just a servant?"


    The logic of the housekeeper is very simple. The disabled are not qualified to control the giant rebirth eye, so the person in front of him must be only given to someone who has been given some permissions to the giant rebirth eye.


    After knowing this, the attitude of the giver has changed, and the original cold face has a more natural condescendence.


    From the perspective of the big tube family on the moon, the Hyuga family living in the Ninja world is essentially a group of ''poor relatives in the countryside''. If the other party is the head of the Hyuga family who has a giant rebirth eye, he may still be honored and noble. Communicate with each other with an equal attitude, but if the other party is only a errand servant, then in his eyes, the other party is just like the puppet servants on the moon and has no right to be faced by him.


    Thinking of this, the renren no longer asks about the giant rebirth eye, because he thinks that a servant, surely does not know where the giant rebirth eye is, so he asks: "Where is your master, I want to see him!"


    The next day bulged into the blue veins on Aoki''s forehead and angered, "You bastard, how dare you humiliate me so much!"


    I do n¡¯t understand why Rixiang Aoki is angry, and said lightly, ¡°It ¡¯s too presumptuous, has n¡¯t your master taught you the proper etiquette to the superiors?¡±


    "Humiliate me with the clan ..." After a pause, Hyuga Aoki said coldly: "Well, Yan Luo, I admit that you have irritated me completely, and you will pay for your arrogance, this ninja. It did not belong to you before, it does not belong to you now, and it will not belong to you in the future! "


    The man said, "This ninja is a failed product. My purpose is not to possess it, but to reshape it!"


    The next day he stunned Aoki: "Reshape it ?!"


    "This is the will of the ancestors, and it is the highest will that must not be violated!" After a pause, the Sheren continued: "This ninja world created by the Six Taoxian is decaying and foolish. Such a ninja world is not worth fighting for at all! "


    The next day, he was startled at Aoki. "Do you want to destroy Ninja?"


    The housekeeper gave his head lightly: "The destruction of Ninja is not for killing, but for better remodeling in the future."


    The next day, Ms. Aoki was still immersed in the words of the giver, and said in horror: "Original ... this is the ultimate goal of your **** organization ..."


    Prior to this, Hyuga Aoki always believed that although the "God Organization" must have some conspiracy, compared to the Xiao organization, the "God Organization" has at least some bottom line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a party that can cooperate.


    After getting a giant rebirth eye, understanding the secrets on the moon, and the grudges of Otsuki and Hyuga, he knew that he was naturally standing on the opposite side of the "God Organization", and the "God Organization" also became his landing in the Ninja Peak''s biggest obstacle.


    After listening to the people''s words, he realized in horror that he was the only person in the forbearance community who knew the true purpose of the ¡®god organization¡¯.


    Frightened at the moment, Akimu looked at the sun, and she continued, "With the narrowness of your subordinates, it is impossible to understand the noble ideals of the ancestors, so let your master come to see me. This is what our superiors should. The things discussed, you servants need only be responsible for implementation. "


    The next day, she angered Aoki: "Yan Luo, despise me, it will be the biggest mistake you make!"


    After saying that, Hyuga Aoki took out a scroll from the ninja bag around his waist and unfolded in the wind.


    Suddenly, countless detonation symbols flew from the scrolls in the wind, like snowflakes, and swarmed over the house.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    Soon afterwards, a series of explosions rang out, which completely interrupted the daily communication between Hiroshi Aoki and Otsuki Musharen.


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 729： Conspiracy

    The violent explosion kept ringing, and the fire light almost reddened the whole sky!


    And just in the hustle and bustle of the explosion and the heavy smoke, Da Tu Mushe walked out unscathed, he glanced slightly at the direction of the escape towards Aoki Cangjie, and seemed to have no intention of chasing, just muttering Murmured: "Yan Luo ..."


    Uh ...


    Inside Tochigi Village.


    The defection to Aoki the next day was soon known to the family.


    After a short while, the village also learned about it, and then spread it ten times, ten times, and in less than half a day, the scandal of the Hyuga tribe was spread to the streets.


    The reason why it caused such a sensation is not only because it is related to Hiroyuki, but also because from the beginning of Muye Jiancun, there has never been a defection between members of the family to the members of the family. .


    Mansion of Daizong family.


    "This is simply a shame and shame for our family of Hyuga, we must not let him go!"


    "Well, there is no need to send someone to chase it, just launch the ''bird in the cage'' spell to kill him!"


    "It''s becoming more and more ridiculous!"


    Several elders of the clan family are now discussing the defection of Akimu to Akiki with agitated expression.


    On the theme of the throne, the owner''s sun-footed face was also gloomy.


    As one of the wooden leaf giants, the clan family naturally did not want the family to be pointed out by members of the family because of their defection. In the eyes of the clan family, the family''s reputation is far greater than the lives of one or two members of the family.


    At this time, an old clan parent said, "Nikko Aoki''s wasteful legs have been disabled for a long time. He has no ability to defect at all. It must have been an insider who helped him!"


    The next day his face was frozen.


    The problem of prostitute traitors has always been a heart disease that plagued Rizu. He tried many methods and failed to find out the traitor hidden in the family.


    ×Ú Another father and father of the clan hummed, "Maybe that may be the case, this incident was planned by the separated people, the purpose is to embarrass our clan family!"


    "Does the courage have the courage?"


    "I''m not good at telling others, but the guy from Hyuga must dare!"


    "Yes, that is the boy from Hyuga, because of his existence, many families now dare to disobey our clan, we must cut off this sign in time, and we must not let this trend spread!"


    He said, several parents of the ancestors looked at the sun foot on the theme.


    The next day, he shook his head with a full foot: "The momentum of Uchiha is better than one day. If we consume violently at this time, the family is likely to die."


    The next day''s worries are not unreasonable, so several clan parents also groaned.


    At that moment, the patriarch who had personally contacted Mizuki always sneered, "Hyugaru is a close friend of the third generation, and it is not appropriate to use fierce means to deal with him. But I have a way here, which can first lift him from the headmaster of the ninja school. The position, which weighed on his reputation, made the people who were separated more honest. "


    The next day, he asked, "What is it?"


    The next day''s indifference to Zong''s family also aroused the vigilance of the Sun foot, so if there is a more gentle way to suppress the sun, he will not object.


    ×Ú The patriarch''s parents are about to contact the ninja school faculty Mizuki in private, and said to everyone: "That Mizuki found me and said that he can help us solve the big trouble of Hyuga."


    One old parents asked, "What can he do?"


    The old ancestor who came into contact with Mizuki said, "Go ahead and openly identify that Sunrex mirror is the defected Osumaru''s eyeliner left in the village!"


    "What!" Rizu was startled, and immediately frowned, "Does he have such a severe allegation?"


    The patriarch''s parents who were in contact with Mizuki kept spreading their hands and smiled: "Is there any evidence needed? As long as this allegation is made, whether or not it is established, it is impossible for Hyuga to stay in the sensitive position of the headmaster of the Ninja School."


    Another clan parent always wondered: "That Mizuki made such an accusation, I am afraid it will cause him a lot of trouble, why did he do it?"


    The clan parents who have contacted Mizuki always laughed: "That Mizuki is an ambitious idiot. After showing ugliness in the actual combat exercises, he not only was hopelessly promoted, but also could not stay in the ninja school, so his condition is that our Hyuga support He was promoted to forbearance! "


    The following day hesitated a little: "In this way, our family of Nikko will lose the position of headmaster of the Ninja School. It is not appropriate, the price is still too great!"


    Even the parents and seniors present had to admit that it was precisely because of the existence of the headmaster of the ninja school, that the family of Nixiang had a lot of prestige in the village.


    The clan parents who have contacted Mizuki always suggested: "I have also considered this issue. This matter is promoted by our family. We have taken the people who occupy the position of headmaster of the Ninja School as compensation for the benefit of the village. It should be understandable that another better clan should take this position. "


    The next day, his eyes narrowed, "What do you mean ...?"


    "Let Xiao take over to replace him. The position of the headmaster of the Ninja School is too influential and must be replaced by our clan family!" After a pause, the clan parents always said with confidence: "Take the reputation of our family to the three generations, I believe in the three generations He will make a choice. After all, Hyuga is just a separation, and the three generations cannot offend our Hyuga family for his sake! "


    Uh ...


    Àï Ninja school principal''s office.


    The ferret reported to Nikko Mirror: "Senior, you guessed it, it is true that someone has contacted my father, and according to my father, the other party is very mysterious and the means are weird!"


    The next day he nodded slightly to the mirror: "It''s hard."


    After waiting for Itachi to leave, Hyuga stood up to the window.


    From the report by Itachi ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he can confirm that Hyuga Aoki is operating near the Uchiha clan, and he wants to encourage the Uchihas to make a mess, and as he expected, Nichiou Aoki did not report to Fuyue He disclosed his identity and did not disclose any intelligence information related to the giant rebirth eye to Fuyue.


    Therefore, it can be roughly concluded that the news of the giant rebirth eye has not leaked.


    "Where would he escape?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Sun mirror shook his head.


    He is not familiar with Ayaka, and has not even said anything before, so he can''t guess the thoughts of Ayaka, but he can be sure that Ayaka''s deep-seated hatred against the family will not be fake, so he will Will definitely come back for revenge.


    But waiting for Hiroshi Aoki to show up, apparently not in the style of Hiroshi Kasumi, so he recruited a ninja, let the ninja like a fourth-generation water shadow citrus and orange vector pass on the message, and ordered the Hidden Ninja to search the trail of Hiromi Aoki secretly. .


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 730： Limit of Yin Seal Storage

    With the order of the Hyuga mirror, hundreds of subtle hidden shadows of the fog were under the guise of searching for Tuanzang, and the investigation of Ninja Aoki began.


    ÈÕ He Xiangyang is very confident in the ability of the fog to collect intelligence.


    ¹Ø¼ü In key events such as searching for Didala and hunting for Tsangzo, almost all of the information provided by the Hidden Fog played a decisive role, saving a lot of trouble for Hyuga.


    It can be said that in the beginning, he chose to consume ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯ once to secretly control the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura. It now looks like a very visionary trick.


    After finishing these arrangements, Sun Xiangjing did not waste time in vain, sitting at home waiting for information about the hidden fog, but converged his mind and began his practice of ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    He strengthens himself in his eyes, and always has higher priority than weakening the enemy.


    After returning home, Hyuga Mirror began to finalize the improvement draft. After the loss of the previous eight clones, the verification of the ¡®yin seal¡¯ improvement was actually completed.


    From a technical point of view, this time''s improvement has made a major breakthrough in the seal technique of the sunward mirror. It can be said that with the completion of the improvement of the ''yin seal'', his accomplishment in seal technique has also reached a A whole new realm.


    It can be said that today''s forbearing community has been able to suppress sundial mirrors on seal accomplishments.


    But because Tsunade Ji has already promised before, this time the modified ¡®yin seal¡¯ will only be used by the Hyundai Mirror, and will not be passed on to others.


    I finished the finalization of the improved manuscript, and there was no delay in Hyuga, and the cultivation of the "yin seal" began immediately.


    Because it has been thoroughly studied for a long time, and it has been repeatedly practiced many times with clones, the practice of driving the Yin Yin deity is very smooth. It took him about three hours to complete the seal on the eyebrow. Burning, and the seal area at the center of the eyebrow is connected with the meridians around the body.


    Then, Hyuga mirror tried carefully.


    Fortunately, there was no conflict between the "Yin Seal" and the "Bird in the Cage", and even because of the "Bird in the Cage", the brain area of ??the Yin Yin deity was protected by the "Bird in the Cage", so that the "Yin Seal" was located in the brain''s storage The Chakra Seal Zone is stronger than he expected!


    After completing the initial training of the "Yin Seal", Hyuga sighed gently, and then found a notebook to carry, write and draw on a blank page, and the top title was ''Yin Seal Chakra'' Test of storage limit ''.


    There is no doubt that the ''yin seal'' is indeed a very sophisticated seal technique.


    But it can''t store Chakra infinitely. Like all seals, there is a limit, and its limit is the seal area located in the brain area.


    Once the entire seal area is filled, no matter how the Chakra in the meridian is adjusted, it can no longer be stored.


    Therefore, testing the storage limit of the ¡®yin seal¡¯ is the first scientific research project to be completed after he has mastered the ¡®yin seal¡¯. Only in this way can he know himself.


    And the test method is actually very simple. The sundial mirror took the ''earth avatar'' brought out from the air fortress from the seal scroll, put it on the opposite side of the Yin Yin deity, and then controlled the Yin Yin deity to launch ''Yin The ''Seal'' extracts the Chakras of the Yin Yin''s deity, and these Chakras are continuously transported to the seal area of ??the ''Yin Seal'' through the meridians in the body.


    "so tired!"


    After a long time, the sun-mirror who completed the Chakra Seal shook his head, feeling a tiredness from the soul.


    Refining Chakras consumes not only physical energy, but also mental strength. Therefore, after extracting Chakras from the whole body, not only is the body exhausted, but also the spirits will appear emaciated and lost. Adverse reactions.


    What''s more, Hyundai has not consumed Chakra for such a long time.


    After a long pause, the sundial mirror carefully sensed the seal area located in the brain, and found that about 10% of the chakras were lost during the entire seal process.


    In other words, if the amount of chakras refined by the sun mirror is one hundred standard units, then only 90 of them can be completely stored, while the others are lost in various links such as refining, moving, and storage. Lost.


    "Is Ninety Percent Storage Efficiency ..."


    The next day Muxiang whispered, while taking notes in a notebook.


    This level of wear is still acceptable, but the seal area is empty at the moment, so the loss will be smaller. As the number of Chakras in the seal area increases in the future, the loss will also gradually increase. One thing is unavoidable.


    After estimating the loss ratio, the sundial mirror calmly felt the seal area again, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After the completion of this Chakra storage, the seal area is still empty. It can be seen that the capacity of the seal area is very considerable. Based on the estimation of the diurnal mirror, the amount of Chakra that he occupied on this day only occupied about 0.1 of the seal area. % Capacity.


    If calculated based on this data, the sundial to fill the entire seal area, it is necessary to continuously feed Chakra to the seal area for three years.


    Of course, this calculation method is inaccurate, because as the seal area is filled, the loss will gradually increase, and the storage efficiency will gradually decrease. Therefore, the time required to completely fill the seal area may reach four years. the above.


    In order to further verify this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror launched the "Baihaoshu", and then instantly put the spirit body into the opposite earthen figure, and observed the whole process of "Baihaoshu" with white eyes. In the state of the Yin Yin deity, and the seal area in the brain of the Yin Yin deity, through the perspective of the earthen avatar, the one-day amount of Chakra was confirmed again, which only accounted for about 0.1% of the total capacity of the sealed area.


    After the puppet spirit returned to the yin puppet deity, Hyuga started recording data on his notebook.


    He wrote, he suddenly realized that the "yin seal" and the "eight-door armor" are actually very close, because through the "yin seal", he can quickly put the body into a state of extreme fatigue, which can save a lot of time consumed by exercise.


    Because of the extreme state of the body, the efficiency of cultivating ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is the highest.


    As for physical loss, for ordinary people, this may be a big problem that is difficult to get around, but for sun mirrors, this is not a big deal, because with the strength of his Yin Yin deity now, as long as it is not too much Excessive fire will not cause irreversible harm to the body ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 731： Get into trouble

    In the next few days, Hyuga constantly tested the various data of his improved ¡®yin seal¡¯, and the result made him generally satisfied. At least the ¡®yin seal¡¯, which was improved by his hand, did not perform worse than the original.


    It was another morning, and the gentle sunlight projected through the gaps in the curtains into the sundial mirror''s room.


    The sun-mirror sitting cross-legged on the ground slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and glanced at the soft morning light sprinkled on the carpet, walked for a while, and then laughed and wrote in the notebook in front of him.


    This night, he didn''t rest.


    Almost all night, I closed my eyes and sensed the details of every link in Chakra, and optimized and corrected the problems one by one.


    After I recorded for a long time, he exhaled softly.


    After continuous optimization these days, he has gradually increased the efficiency of ¡®yin seal¡¯ to store chakras from 90% at the beginning to 95% now.


    And according to his calculations, even if the efficiency has reached 95%, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    If you can completely control the body and control the chakras, then the efficiency of storing the chakras in the ¡®yin seal¡¯ can be infinitely close to 100%.


    Of course, this is the ideal state.


    To achieve this level, the next day mirror must first break through its own limit and thoroughly eaten the ''eight doors'' armor, to the extent that it can open the eighth ''dead door''.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror suddenly closed the notebook.


    Uh ...


    After taking a few breaths, a dark tribe came to the lanai outside the window of Hyuga and said respectfully: "Master Hyuga, half an hour later, Lord Naruto will hold a high-level meeting in the Naruto building. Please be on time!"


    "Ok."


    µÄ The sundial in the room sounded.


    "excuse me!"


    The dark part performed a ritual, and immediately launched ¡®Blinker¡¯ and disappeared.


    After waiting for the dark part to go, Hyuga mirror stood up and came to the mirror. While moving his body, he muttered, "Why do you want to hold a high-level meeting suddenly?"


    He''s been busy with the cultivation of the "yin seal" these days. He didn''t pay much attention to the village''s affairs, so he was a bit surprised by this sudden high-level meeting. However, there was no emergency communication from Shizui, Itachi, and the fourth-generation Mizukura Kazuki Yakura who was in Koba, so he didn''t care too much.


    At this time, the mirror of the sun mirror moved to the mirror in front of him.


    Áâ The diamond-shaped imprint of the ¡®yin seal¡¯ at the center of his eyebrow in the mirror happened to be in the middle of the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ curse. The two imprints overlapped, but there was no discordance.


    After ¸§ stroking the mark on the center of her eyebrows a little, Hyuga mirrored herself with a leaf guard.


    Before long, Hyuga came to the meeting room of the Naruto building.


    With the successive arrival of a number of high-level leaders of wood leaves, this high-level meeting officially started soon.


    Many high-level attendees are the same as Sun Xiangjing, and it is not clear why the village held this high-level meeting, so they subconsciously looked at the three generations of Naruto on the theme, even from the trip, Tsunade and others .


    "Cough ..."


    Looking at the doubtful gaze cast by the crowd, the three generations of Naruto didn''t say much, just coughed twice.


    In the light cough of the third generation, two figures entered the conference room.


    A group of high-level officials at the conference turned around quickly, and when they recognized the identities of the two, everyone looked surprised.


    The next day, Mukai also frowned slightly.


    ×ß½ø It was not the others who walked into the meeting room at this moment, it was the elders of the family of the Hyuga tribe, and Mizuki as a teacher of the ninja school.


    I saw the two men appear, and Sun Xiangjing immediately understood that this high-level meeting was mostly directed at himself, so the light from the corner of his eyes swept towards the sun-foot sitting side by side.


    The next day, his foot bowed his head, deliberately avoiding the eyes of the sundial mirror.


    "Fun!"


    Pouting at the corner of the mouth, Hyuga mirror smiled indifferently.


    At this time, Zhuanchun, who was sitting next to the three generations of Naruto, asked: "Sun cut, what''s going on?"


    The strange combination of the patriarchal clan parents of the next day and the teacher of the Ninja School, Mizuki, appeared at a high-level meeting together, which was a bit puzzling.


    After waiting for the three generations to answer, the parents always rushed and said, "Let me explain to you! It is our Hyuga family who proposed to convene this high-level meeting today, because we found something that might endanger the safety of the village Things, so I had to convene this meeting to discuss a solution. "


    The old words of Xi Zong''s parents, such as a piece of gravel thrown into a pond, immediately caused a ripple in the conference room.


    "Will endanger the village?"


    "What did you find in the Hyuga tribe?"


    Part of the high-level participants in the conference looked at the old parents in doubt, while the other part looked at the day-to-day owners of the silent Xiangxiang tribe with interest.


    In the face of a lot of high-level inquiries, the parents always deliberately glanced at Sunxiang Mirror, and then laughed: "Specifically, let the Mizuki instructor of the ninja school speak."


    Mizuki, who was aside, stepped forward at this moment, and gave a glare glare to Hikaru, secretly: "Hikaru, wait and see, today I will let you know what kind of consequences I will have if I offend!"


    After the signing of the order of the Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had privately sought the Hyuga mirror, hoping that the Hyuga mirror would be harmonious, because in his opinion, the reason why he would be ugly in the actual exercise is because of the arrangement of the sun mirror He entered the faculty''s sake.


    Mizuki can be transferred from the ninja school, which was originally entrusted by the three generations. In addition, Hyuga mirrors themselves do not want the ambition but the incompetent mediocre people to stay in the ninja school, so they rejected Mizuki''s plea. . He turned his head around and forget about it, but Mizuki kept it in his heart, so he hated it.


    Facing the gaze from the village leaders, Mizuki cleared his throat and said, "I''m Mizuki, a teacher of the Ninja School. Not long ago, I found that the principal of our Ninja School, Mr. Hiyoshi Jing, was in the school with an unidentified People contacted, and from their conversations, I heard sensitive words like ''Osamaru'', ''gather intelligence'', etc. "


    After a deliberate pause, Mizuki went on to say: "Considering that Lord Nikko is not only the principal of the Ninja School, but also a family of the giant Nikko tribe, with a distinguished status, I have notified the news when the facts cannot be confirmed. Hyuga. "


    The father-in-law took the stubble at this time, and put on a profound sense of righteousness: "Although the sun mirror is a tribe of my Hyuga tribe, this matter is related to the defected Osumaru. For the safety of the village, we decided We will not shelter any ethnic group who may have committed a crime, so we hereby ask the family to hold this meeting! "


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 732： Do you deserve

    Listening to the impassioned and righteous speech of the parents, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became subtle.


    The high-level woodleaders who participated in the meeting, turned their attention to the sun mirror, to the teacher of the school being tolerated, and the principal of the forbearance was accused at the high-level meeting.


    "really interesting."


    Pu Gang hand chuckled slightly, with a joke on his face.


    Obviously, none of the village''s high-level officials expected that the Hyuga tribe would hold a high-level meeting because of a rumor that they were catching the wind, and openly questioned Hyuga, who was the principal of the Ninja School.


    At the same time I felt inexplicable and absurd, everyone couldn''t help but think of some rumors about the Sunward clan that were circulating in the village.


    In the rumors, the Sun Xiang family represented by the Sun Xiang Mirror is actively resisting the rule of the Sun Xiang Clan, and the contradictions between the two sides have escalated in just a few weeks, faint to the point of incompetence.


    Prior to that, everyone did not pay much attention to this rumor.


    After all, the family members of the Hyuga family are all tightly bound by the "bird curse in the cage". Under this curse that can control life and death, any resistance of the family is pale and funny.


    Ye Ke looked at the ridiculous scene in front of him, and everyone found that the rumor did not seem to be nonsense.


    It''s hard to say what the contradiction between the Zong family and the separation is, but the contradiction between the family and the sun mirror is obviously fierce to the point where it must be contested.


    ÔÀ Compared with other people''s curiosity and inquiry, Fu Yue felt an unusual surprise.


    As the patriarch of the giant Uchiha family, these power struggles in the giant family Wangfu are naturally clearer, so he understands that the allegations of the Hyuga sect against the sun mirror are absolutely framed. The purpose is only to suppress the sun mirror and the family , Use the strength of the village to highlight the absolute authority of the family!


    This had nothing to do with the Uchiha family, but the identity of the headmaster of the Hyuga Kyo Ninja School suddenly affected Fu Yue''s nerves.


    If Hyuga mirror loses the position of principal of Ninja due to the siege of the family of Hyuga, then Shui Shui, who is the vice-principal, will be justified and promoted to become the new principal of Ninja School.


    As a result, the Uchiha clan thoroughly grasped the two key departments in the village of the police force and the ninja school.


    If Fuyue resigns as the captain of the police force and passes the post to the eldest son, Uchiha Itachi, who will attend the high-level meeting as the Uchiha patriarch, the Uchiha people will have three unprecedented seats in the village''s high-level meeting. .


    Ò»µ© And once things have reached this point, the Uchiha family only need to draw some small and small ninjas, and they will be able to get their hands on Naruto.


    At this point, the corner of Fuyue''s mouth rose unconsciously, and a pair of villain-like Mizuki became less abominable in his eyes.


    The expressions of everyone in the field were all seen by the parents, especially the three generations of Naruto and Fuyue.


    The parents of Zongzong always felt that he had thoroughly understood everyone''s thoughts. He was very clear that after winning the post of the headmaster of the Nikko Ninja School, the most likely to be the gain was the thriving Uchiha family.


    But because of this, he determined that the three generations would not make the Uchiha family do as they wished. In addition to this allegation that the Sunward mirror was initiated by the Sunward family, it showed that the Sunward family was absolutely loyal to the village. In all respects, as he expected, he will continue to let the Hyuga tribe take over the post of headmaster of the Ninja School.


    At that time, he will be able to let the family''s Ri Xiangxiao take over from the Sun Xiangjing as the new president of the forbearance school.


    The patriarch who had consciously grasped the situation, also raised his mouth, moved his eyes to the body of Rixiang Jing, and said with a grin, "Heaven mirror, today the husband will teach you the rules of this game of power. You also want to follow Our clan fight? Huh, are you worth it? "


    Mizuki, who was aside, smiled confidently and asked Hyuga mirror: "Master, do you have anything to explain?"


    Shui Mizuki knows very well that his allegations cannot be convicted of Hyuga, but it does not matter. As long as Hyuga is suspicious, he must first resign from the post of principal of the Ninja School.


    At this moment, all the high-level members of the public looked at the sun mirror, waiting for his explanation, even the three generations of Naruto on the theme were no exception.


    Facing the aggressive questioning of Mizuki, if the ridiculous mockery on the old parents'' faces and the suspicion, or sympathy, or the inquiring gaze of the crowd, Nixiang mirror yawned lazily.


    The optimization of the storage efficiency of the ¡®yin seal¡¯ all night yesterday did make him a little tired, so he changed to a comfortable posture, leaned on his bench, and said casually, ¡°You are framed.¡±


    Mizuki said: "I''m afraid you can''t satisfy everyone with your explanation!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said faintly, "The reason is very simple. If you really find that I have contacted the people of Osumaru in the ninja school, then you cannot accuse me here."


    Shui Mizuki sneered: "Do you think I will be bought by you? Too ridiculous, I will not betray the village for my own personal gain!"


    The next day shook his head to the mirror. "No, you misunderstood. I mean you can''t live now."


    Mizuki said with annoyance: "Hyugaru, your sophistry is meaningless. I think you have to admit it honestly! In your capacity, as long as you really regret it, the village will give you a new one. The opportunity to be a human ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ignoring the shouting Mizuki, Hyundai Mirror just scanned the eyes of the old parents, looked at each other''s brazen appearance, and said abruptly: "Stupid guy, I still don''t understand why I can Sitting here? "


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing didn''t care much about the post of the headmaster of the Ninja School, but as long as he didn''t want it, no one could **** this position from his ass.


    After smiling, Hyuga who lazily leaned on the chair said lightly, "I want to hear the truth!"


    As soon as the words on the side of the mirror settled the next day, one person in the field responded.


    Everyone looked around and found that it was not the others who responded. It was the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family. Uchiha, the first strongest on the surface of the wood leaves, stopped the water.


    At the moment when the water stopped rising, his ink-colored eyes turned into blood-scarlet scarlet. Then, three Gouyus spun fast in his eyes, slowly gathered together, and became a four-edged hand. The pattern of the sword!


    "Kaleidoscope write round eyes!"


    For a moment, everyone at the scene took a breath of breath, and no one expected that the water stop would just be ordered by Sun Xiangjing, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was opened on the spot!


    Watching the water stop that opened the kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye step by step towards himself, Suimu suddenly lost his former toes. He backed up and said babblely: "No ... not!"


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 733： Dont come over!

    Such an accident has greatly exceeded Mizuki''s expectations.


    Because he is a whistleblower, in Mizuki ¡¯s expectation, after he publicly identified Hyuga in a high-level meeting, he would most likely only accept inquiries from the village, and with the help of the Hyuga family, his probability of being tortured by illusion is almost Is zero.


    Ò»µ© And once the new principal of the forbearance school took office, he could lie that he was blinded by the enemy, and took the initiative to elute the suspect of colluding with Dasuwan for the sun mirror, and at the same time elute his own trouble.


    By then, Rixiangjing had lost the post of the headmaster of Ninja, and he had the sanctuary of the Nixiang family. Even if he wanted to retaliate against him, he would not be able to do so.


    The abacus was played well, but never thought that a Uchiha would be stopped halfway.


    How could Mizuki be unable to believe that the profitable Vice-President Uchiha stopped the water, and would choose to support the sun mirror, even in this almost reckless way!


    "You ... don''t come over!"


    Mizuki, who had some soft legs, shouted, and hid behind the clan parents.


    At the first sight of the kaleidoscope of the four-edged shuriken pattern in Zhishui''s eye sockets, all the courage in his heart fell away instantly, and he couldn''t gather the courage to face a kaleidoscope of Uchiha.


    Feeling the killing intention of Zhishui, the father''s old forehead had a fine sweat on his forehead, and said negligently, "Yu Zhibo stops the water, what do you want to do? Here ... This is a high-level meeting in the village. Do you Want to do it here? "


    Zhishui has not wavered, the pace is still the same.


    The old patriarch who swallowed saliva also began to take a step backwards subconsciously.


    Until now, the old parents who have always respected and honored them deeply felt how courageous it was to face the Kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family.


    Stuck in his own family land, he could slandish Uchiha wantonly, but after real face-to-face contact, he discovered that just facing the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family, there was already great pressure.


    Under this heavy pressure, he even felt a little breathless, and finally his body responded wisely, and obediently let it go to the side, letting Mizuki behind him.


    ľ A lot of high-level wood leaves attending the meeting also looked at each other.


    Although listening to Tsunade, and since then, several people in Asma have successively mentioned the influence of the sun mirror on the water stop, but the dramatic response of the water stop surprised the three generations of Naruto on the theme. .


    He didn''t expect that Uchiha, who was always gentle, was different from other Uchihas, and would make such a reckless move.


    Tsunade and Suzu are also gloomy faces. They are not as surprised as others, but they are very unhappy. After all, this is a high-level meeting in the village. Here, the water stop opens the kaleidoscope. It is undoubtedly a force demonstration!


    "This...!?"


    Fu Fuyue slumped directly in his seat.


    He was completely unable to understand the action of Shui Shui at this moment, and he did not expect Shui Shui to make a choice without consulting his own Uchiha clan.


    The sun-footed girl sitting opposite Fuyue also changed her solitude before she was outside, and looked at the water stop towards Mizuki in shock.


    Today''s high-level meeting, he considered a lot of unexpected situations in advance, and even the possibility of Hyundai Mirror on the spot, he had considered in advance, but only did not expect this scene.


    For him, the scene in front of him is really absurd. The kaleidoscope of the magnificent Uchiha family, the first of the leaves of the wood, will actually open the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope without hesitation because of a command from Hyuga.


    As for the other senior officials attending the meeting, such as the consultant elders turning to Xiaochun, the leader of the forbearance class, Nara Luku, the leader of the intelligence class, and the leader of the intelligence class, the supporter of the class leader, Akio Tingzao, etc., were all surprised and apprehensive.


    The following day, they looked to the father''s parents for help, and they naturally noticed, but they also felt the strong Chakra fluctuations on the water stop.


    "It''s a real stop!"


    Suddenly, the thought flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    In order to fight against the inner race of the Sunward family, I went straight to a Uchiha who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This sale, no matter how you look at it, is not cost-effective.


    Not to mention them, even the dark squads arranged in the conference room are hesitant and chaotic at the moment.


    Their responsibility is to maintain the normal order of the meeting. It stands to reason that they must stop the act of stopping the water to suddenly open the kaleidoscope in the meeting room.


    However, the Uchiha family is a well-known puppet, and the other party is also a kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family. The village''s first strongman really wants to start. The scene is likely to be out of control instantly. In addition, the three generations of Naruto are just one face. Surprised, but without giving any instructions, they also obediently chose to turn a blind eye.


    What a pity, for the entire meeting room, all that was left was the footsteps that stopped the water, and Mizuki ¡¯s rumbling begs: "This ... this is a misunderstanding. Do n¡¯t come here, don''t come here!"


    At this moment, the four-edged shuriken pattern in the eye socket of the water stop slowly swirling.


    Suddenly, at the instant when the magic was stopped by the water, Mizuki fell into the magic without resistance, and the begging for abrupt halt, the twisted and terrified expression gradually returned to peace.


    He leaned on the chair and asked casually, "Why frame me?"


    µÄ Mizuki fell into illusion and replied, "Because you want to drive me out of the ninja school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I want to get revenge on you ..."


    He said, Mizuki hated him, and contacted his parents in private, conspiring with his parents to frame him, he said it all.


    Listening to Mizuki''s confession, the parents are old-faced, and hysterically shouted: "He ... he''s nonsense! He lied to me, I didn''t know it!"


    The next day, his foot bowed his head. When he thought that the ugly state of the Zong family was so directly displayed in front of all the high-rises in the village, he felt ashamed and anxious to get into the seam.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not bother with the yelling clan parents, but continued to ask casually, "Why do you think of using the excuse of colluding Dashe Wan to frame me?"


    Heshuimu replied without hesitation: "Because Lord Osumaru mentioned you to me, saying that you are a very troublesome guy, and asked me to be careful with you."


    After listening to Mizuki''s confession, everyone in the conference room was shocked. From this confession, it is not difficult to tell that Mizuki is the traitor who really colluded with Oshimaru.


    The ancestors of the ancestors who looked aside also looked at Mizuki inconceivably: "You stupid turned out to be the eyeliner of Dashe Wan ?!"


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 734： capital punishment

    Faced with the old parents'' doubts, Mizuki, who had fallen into illusion, didn''t pause for a moment, and quickly stated how he was selected by Dashe Wan and how to trade with Dashe Wan.


    Listening to Mizuki''s confession, all the high-level attendees all looked downcast.


    They thought that this was just a struggle for power within the Sunward clan, but they did not expect that the development of the matter completely exceeded their expectations, and it really involved the defection of the big snake pill.


    I want to know that Osumaru in this time and space, although he has not implemented the `` Destruction Plan of the Wooden Leaf '''', he still bears the crimes of defection, joining the Xiao organization, and taking away the power of the nine-tailed pillar and Miss Hyuga.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly a felony to be related to Dashe Wan!


    The ancestral parents who stood aside always opened their mouths unconsciously at this time, and their faces were unbelievable.


    I looked at Mizuki''s calm confession in front of my eyes and told me all kinds of rebellious behaviors that could kill my life. The parents always felt a deep fear and absurdity.


    The patriarch always thought that he was dealing with the whole thing. It was because he was using Mizuki''s ambitions and the rules of the village, but he never wanted to be used. Instead, he was considered to be extremely stupid and extremely humble. .


    At the same time when the grandmother was ashamed, the parents of the ancestors were cold and sweaty.


    From this moment, the nature of things has changed, and beyond him, even beyond the control of the Hyuga family.


    Because it is enough to simply sue the boss, it is enough to sentence Mizuki to death. If you count the count of collusion between Mizuki and Dashemaru, then Mizuki will surely die.


    He was in collusion with Mizuki, and the ancestors of the ancestors who contributed to this matter were naturally unable to escape the relationship.


    At this moment, Hikari asked, "What crime is it to frame your boss?"


    The parents of Yi Zong suddenly broke into his heart and secretly said, "What are you afraid of? Come here!"


    Wu Zhishui answered tacitly: "The maximum sentence is capital punishment."


    The next day, Xiang Jing asked: "What crime is it to collude with rebellion and intend to destroy important village institutions?"


    Wu Zhishui simply replied: "The capital punishment!"


    "Really ..." After a pause, Hyuga mirror glanced at the high-level officials present, and said lightly, "Go ahead."


    He Zhishui nodded, then turned back to his seat.


    At the same time, Mizuki, who has fallen into illusion, has a mechanical body and exits the conference room stiffly.


    Not long after, a guard from the Naruto building rushed into the conference room and reported to the three generations of Naruto on the theme: "Master Naruto, it''s not good, Mizuki instructor killed himself outside the Naruto building!"


    Twenty-three generations glanced at the water stop and glanced at the sundial mirror, then sighed and waved at the guard: "I see, go and tell the hospital to collect the dead body."


    Today, this farce against Sunward Mirror has reached this point. Even the three generations, they can only hold their noses and let Sunward Mirror vent their anger.


    "Uh ... obey!"


    He guarded for a moment, then bowed out of the conference room.


    With the guardian''s report, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became weird. At the moment, all the high-level attendees looked towards the sundial mirror.


    For the crimes committed by Mizugi, it was fine to be sentenced to capital punishment, but it was not possible for the headmaster of the school Niigata to endure the sentence, so all the high-level people at this time had a feeling of offense.


    Only the calmness of the sun mirror, and the unrelenting coldness of the water stop, all the people on the scene did not want to be a leader.


    "It looks like we need to re-evaluate this Hyuga mirror!"


    For a moment, many high-level minds flashed this idea, because after this incident, they found that they seemed to have underestimated the energy of the sundial mirror before.


    Suddenly Mizuki was executed, and the most frightening thing was that the parents were old.


    At this time, he was sweating like rain. The reason why he used to have the psychological advantage of the sun mirror was because of the bird in the cage. Now he finds that the sun mirror does not need to do it by himself. As long as he tells us, the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family will Immediately after execution, his psychological advantage from the family identity disappeared.


    The sun-foot on the side of me was also at this moment.


    Ôõô However, he didn''t expect the entire conference room. There was no one, and he yelled at the apparent violation of powers of Sun Xiangjing just now, even the three generations of Naruto seemed to default.


    This order made him feel tremendous pressure. If Hyuga continues to face his old opponents at this time, he doesn''t even know how to deal with it.


    After deliberately drying up the worried parents, Mr. Nikkei said, "Is there anything else to discuss at today''s meeting?"


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror was enough, the three generations breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "Today''s meeting will be discussed here, the meeting will end!"


    Sunxiang Mirror didn''t say much. He got up and gave a gift to the three generations of Naruto, and then left the conference room. The reason why he let Zong''s parents be old today is not because he is soft-hearted and does not care about anyone, but because he has arranged otherwise. It is still behind.


    He Zhishui was going to leave with Sun Xiangjing, but as soon as he got up, he was stopped by Fuyue next to him.


    Tong Fuyue looked down: "I have something to talk about."


    He stopped nodding.


    After the two left the Naruto building, Fu Yue questioned in an unoccupied location: "What''s going on! Don''t you see that this is a good opportunity to seize the position of headmaster of the Ninja School, why do you want to help Hyuga?"


    Wu Zhishui remained silent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fu Yue went on to say: "Today is too reckless, and even opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at the high-level meeting, this is nothing like it!"


    Facing Fuyue''s inquiring eyes, Zhishui thought in his heart: "It''s up to me to take a shot, and there is still room for turning things around, but if the villain of Mizuki annoys the senior and forces the senior to take the shot himself, the village is over!"


    In these words, Zhishui could not speak to Fu Yue, so he could only remain silent.


    Seeing that the water was silent, he didn''t even have a decent explanation, Fuyue said with a smile on his face: "Hum, don''t forget, it''s Uchiha, not Hyuga!"


    "very sorry!"


    Wu Zhishui made a ceremony towards Fuyue, and then he didn''t talk too much, but he just started ¡®flashing¡¯ and left.


    Tong Fuyue narrowed her eyes and said, "Let Zhishui take the place of Hyuga to take control of the Ninja School. It seems to be unworkable. You can only arrange for Itachi to go to the Ninja School and take the opportunity to seize the position of principal of the Ninja School!"


    Today''s farce made Fuyue''s thoughts of taking the position of headmaster of a ninja school.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the action of Zhishui today, the deterrent power of Zhishui at the high-level meeting was taken into consideration by him throughout the meeting. After the meeting, he realized that all the senior members who attended the meeting were aware of it. No one dares to face the water stop ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 735： Letters from distant relatives

    The cause of Mizuki''s death was eventually identified by the village as a sudden illness, and the reason for doing so was to cover up this almost farce-like accusation against Hyuga.


    After all, if this farce is preached out, not only will the village sweep the ground with dignity, but the Hyuga tribe will also become a laughing stock.


    Èý Under the guidance of the three generations of Naruto, all the high-level attendees chose to keep silent afterwards, as if this high-level meeting did not exist.


    No matter how the village suppressed it, the impact of this ridiculous farce was slowly fermented in the hearts of many high-level people.


    After this incident, many village seniors were soberly aware that the sunward mirror was by no means an ordinary Shangren. An ordinary child''s attitude towards the sunward mirror was also quietly changing.


    Suddenly promoted this farce Zongjia, it is natural to be a lot more honest, and a few parents do not even leave the Zongjia mansion.


    This time, it can be said that the Zongjia face was wiped out. Fortunately, the village blocked the news in time. Otherwise, the Hyuga tribe will inevitably become a laughter after dinner.


    As for the sun-mirror of the parties, they did not pay too much attention.


    There was no external disturbance, and he quickly devoted all his energy to the optimization of the "yin seal" and the cultivation of the "eight-door armor".


    As he expected, the combination of ¡®yin seal¡¯ and ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ was really effective.


    Every morning, he empties Chakra in his body and puts it in the seal area of ??the "Yin Seal", putting his body and spirit into extreme fatigue.


    He then practiced ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ with his tired body.


    The meaning of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is to continuously break through the limits of the body through continuous practice. Therefore, practicing ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ in the limit state can improve the practice efficiency by at least 50%.


    In other words, the cultivation of a day in this way by the Sunward Mirror is equivalent to a day and a half of his normal cultivation.


    ´ú¼Û As for the cost, it is only the wear of the body, and with the strength of his Yin Yin deity, as long as these losses are not accumulated for a long period of time, the fundamentals of the body will not be hurt.


    To this end, Hyuga deliberately formulated a training table.


    In the seven days of the week, four days, one hundred and fifty-seven days, are used to cultivate the ''eight door sacral armor''. The remaining three days, two hundred and forty-six days, the Yin Yin deity is put into a large nutrition tank, and the loss is compensated by the nutrient solution. Don''t let losses multiply by less.


    In the free three days of 24.6, his spirit body was not idle, but the timing of repairing the yin ¶Ý deity in a large nutrition trough, and then developing a full-scale soil avatar that had not been developed before.


    Howling ...


    The Erhai wind slaps the waves on the beach and stirs up a wave of waves. In the bright sun, it reflects a colorful rainbow.


    Standing on the beach, driving the sundial mirror of the earthen figure. At this moment, he is holding his breath and conscientiously controlling the fusion of the three kinds of chakra nature of soil, fire and wind in his body.


    Time passed in a flash, and two full weeks had passed since the last farce.


    In the past two weeks, Hyuga gave everything else to Zhishui, Itachi, and Citrus Yakura, etc., and he wholeheartedly cultivated the ¡®Eight Gate Armor¡¯ and developed the ¡®Earth Clone¡¯.


    Due to the improvement of cloning technology, this soil avatar of Hyundai Mirror has a very high affinity for the soil property of Chakra. He hardly worked hard and learned to ''explode'', so he only mastered the blood of ''explosive'' Following the limit, it is not enough to make this soil turtle clone equal to the previous water turtle clone, fire turtle clone, and wind turtle clone.


    Therefore, Hyundai Mirror must be proficient in the "dust" that has touched the threshold, in order to complete the final development of this earthen figure.


    However, touching the threshold of "Dust" does not mean that you have learned "Dust". These days, you have tried the mirror many times, and you cannot perform the "Dust" stably.


    After summarizing the reasons, he found that the problem was still in the fusion of Chakra''s nature, so today he did not release the ¡°dust¡± in a random way as before, but instead seriously explored the earth, fire, and wind. These three This is the most reasonable fusion ratio of Chakra.


    "Whew ..."


    After a long while, Hyuga sat on the beach with a butt, panting heavily.


    He failed again in an attempt just now. He was always confused about the ratio of the three chakras of soil, fire, and wind. As a result, it was impossible to fuse the stable and controllable ''dust chakras''.


    "If only I could ask three generations of Tuying!"


    The best blending ratio of the three kinds of chakras of earth, fire, and wind of ''Dust'' is not unknown in the ninja world. The three generations of earth shadow Onoki who controls ''Dust'' is the insider.


    But after thinking about it for a little bit, Hyundai mirror left this idea behind, because the process of exploring the best fusion ratio is actually developing the ¶Ý clone.


    The ultimate purpose of the next day mirror is not to learn ¡®dust¡¯, but to learn ¡®dust¡¯ to develop the earthen avatar, so that the earth ¡¯s avatar fits perfectly with the spirit body.


    During the rest, Hyuga mirror scanned the cliff not far away.


    There are traces of this dust on the seaside that have been destroyed by ''dust'' everywhere. Looking from a distance, this cliff looks like it has been cut by a sharp razor with a length of tens of meters. Various fractures Smooth and neat, the angle is tricky, some special stone fractures, even the smooth can emit the sun overhead.


    I looked at this part of the cliff, Sun Xiangjing grinned.


    The smooth fractures on the cliff are undoubtedly the traces left by him when he practiced ''Dust'' these days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although he couldn''t integrate the stable and controllable ''Dust Chakra'' But if it only erupts in an instant, he can still manage it.


    This coast is located in the east of the country of fire, facing the country of the vortex across the sea. It belongs to the intersection of the three forces of wood leaves, clouds, and fog. In several Ninja wars, this area was the main One of the battlefields was very chaotic, so when the kingdom of Vortex was destroyed, there were no villages in the vicinity anymore, and no one was within a few hundred miles of the village. As a result, Nikko Mirror deliberately picked this place to develop a soil avatar.


    Uh ...


    Tochigi Leaf Village, the house of the family of Hyuga.


    The next day, he slowly put down the letter in his hand, and asked the parents in front of him, "What do you think of this elder?"


    The letter in the next day''s hand came from the hand of Datong Mushe. He briefly described his identity in the letter, and then made a private appointment with the Japanese to a contemporary patriarch.


    In the face of the question from Sunzu, several parents always kept silent.


    He did not know anything about the distant relative on the moon. The ancestors only erased the record of the giant rebirth eye, and the distant relative on the moon still had some vague knowledge inside the family.


    But the two sides have n¡¯t moved around for hundreds of years, and the other party suddenly sent this letter, which really puzzled everyone in the family ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 736： Brothers and alternatives

    A father and mother groaned for a while and said, "Maybe you can go and see each other. After all, everyone has white eyes and the same species, and there is no harm in seeing each other, and ..."


    Òâ˼ The meaning of this parent''s half-finished sentence is very obvious.


    Today''s Hyuga family is completely underdog in the competition with the Uchiha family. Recently, there has been a scandal in Mizuki. It can be said that the momentum has plummeted in the upper levels of the village, and a strong foreign aid is urgently needed to regain prestige .


    The big tube family on the moon is undoubtedly the best candidate for foreign aid.


    The opponent and the Hyuga tribe are homologous and homologous in blood, and they are more powerful than the Hyuga tribe. If they have their support, the situation of the Hyuga tribe will be improved immediately.


    At this time, another parent said, "We haven''t even figured out the other party''s intentions. It''s too risky to rush to meet?"


    I said it was the same origin and the same species, but after all, the two sides had not been connected for hundreds of years, and there was no family relationship at all.


    Coupled with today ¡¯s Hyuga family, they have little knowledge of the distant relative on the moon. They can neither guess the other party ¡¯s intention to meet the owner ¡¯s day foot, nor can they judge the good and evil of the other party this time.


    The parents of the two ancestors have successively expressed their opinions, and it can be said that the advantages and disadvantages of going and not going have been put on the bright side.


    The next day, he thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "I decided to go to the appointment as scheduled!"


    In the previous high-level meeting, he and his patriarch were both perplexed by the embarrassment of being frightened by Yu Zhibo''s stagnation, making it difficult for the head of the Japanese family to continue to let go.


    So after weighing some things, he decided to see each other and see what the other party wanted to do, because the family really needed the support of this distant relative on the moon.


    At this time, the old clan parent who was disgraced because of the Mizuki incident immediately raised an objection: "No, you can''t go. Now you don''t know the situation in the clan. Once you have an accident, our clan family It''s going to be lost immediately, so even if you send someone, you can''t do it yourself! "


    The next day, he wondered: "But the other party specified in the letter that he would meet the current owner. If I don''t go in person, it will probably cause the other party''s suspicion and cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Xi Zong''s parents said indifferently, "Is there still a day difference!"


    "What !?" Nizu froze for a moment, then shook his head: "How can this work!"


    Xi Zong''s parents always smiled: "Hidecha and you are close brothers. Except for our Hyuga family, outsiders can''t tell at all, so it is the safest option for him to replace you."


    The following day still refused to let go: "This is a dangerous thing, and I can''t worry about letting him go."


    "His strength is almost the same as yours. You can cope, he can cope. If he can''t cope, he can''t cope if you change it." After a pause, the old voice of the parents was a bit harsher: "Day Do n¡¯t be stupid. Is n¡¯t the mission of separation to protect our clan, the day difference will understand. ¡±


    "Yeah, just do it."


    "Is the value of separation not reflected in here, sun-footed, there is nothing to hesitate!"


    Other clan parents also feel that letting the day difference go instead of the day foot to go to the appointment is the most secure choice for the clan family at the moment. They can explore the real purpose of the Datongmu family on the moon to initiate this meeting. Hurt your muscles.


    Faced with the elders with the word, Sunzu nodded suddenly.


    He soon arrived at the Zongjia mansion after receiving the notification.


    In the study at this time, the other two parents of the clan had already left, leaving only the sun foot, and the old parents who proposed to let the day difference instead of the sun foot go to the appointment.


    After giving a gift to the two, Sundial sat on the futon.


    At this time, the parents of Zongzong handed the letter from Datong Musheren to the day difference: "Look at this first."


    After reading the letter, Yoichi was surprised, "What is it?"


    The parents of Xunzong always introduced the big tube distant relative who lived on the moon for the day difference, and then said, "This time the other party''s intention is unknown, so the family hopes that you will go to the appointment instead of the sun foot and find out what the other party wants!"


    The next day, the post heard the subconscious glance towards the sun foot on the theme.


    However, Sunzu avoided his gaze, just sitting in a position with no expression.


    The next day suddenly became clear. This was not only the decision of the old parents, but also his brother''s decision, so he forced a smile: "No problem, this is what I should do."


    The parents of Xi Zong smiled with satisfaction: "Day difference, you can think so, it shows that you have not forgotten the mission of separation, I am very happy!"


    The next day, Chaichi pulled his mind back to the appointment again, and reread the letter sent by the Datong Mushe.


    From the content of the letter, the day difference did not see the purpose of the other party, so he pondered for a moment and proposed: "Would you like to inform the mirror? He has been in the dark and has experience in dealing with various situations. He may be able to We provide reasonable advice! "


    Snapped...


    As soon as I heard the sundial, I mentioned the sun mirror, and the parents of the ancestors were furious, and they took a photo of the coffee table in front of them, and shouted, "Is it possible that we will not be able to do it without the sun mirror?"


    In the old minds of the clan parents, contacting distant relatives on the moon was not only to regain the prestige of the Sunxiang clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also to suppress the separation represented by the sunward mirror.


    So even if he doesn''t mention his personal grudges, he won''t agree with Nikkei to participate in the matter.


    The day difference did not expect that the response of the elder parents would be so fierce, and he quickly explained: "Elder, I don''t mean that, I just consider that the mirror is the most experienced combat in the family, and let him participate, maybe he can We help a lot. "


    The old parents of Zongzong also realized that they were a bit sick, and snorted coldly: "This is the top secret of the family. It has nothing to do with people. It has no right to know or even participate!"


    Seeing that the parents of Zongzong did not think about it, they refused, and the sun foot on the theme did not make a noise. The sun difference had to answer: "I understand."


    The old parents of Zongzong continued: "Sunday, I must remind you that this matter is likely to be related to the future of our Hyuga family and is the top secret of the family, so you must not disclose it to anyone. Do you understand?"


    The next day almost nodded: "Yes!"


    Xi Zong''s parents waved their hands: "Go ahead and prepare."


    At the end of the day, the last glance at his brother''s sundial, he smiled and said, "Relax, brother, I will get things done."


    He said, before waiting for the day to answer, the day difference rose and left the study ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 737： I will definitely go

    Inside the EBARA root base.


    Didala chuckled and walked in the dark passage.


    The current Five Shadow Talks is at an impasse. After several meetings, the Five Shadows have not been able to discuss an effective solution to the Xiao organization. Therefore, Didala, who is the third generation of Earth Shadow Guards, has to stay there. In the shadowy palace.


    Because of Datura''s nature, he couldn''t hold back in the palace, so after soaking it for a long time, he finally convinced his teacher, the third generation of earth shadow Onoki, to allow him to move freely in the village of Koba.


    Looking at the sunlight at the exit of the front passage, Dedara looked happy: "Finally, I can see the sunlight, eh!"


    Soon after, Didala found that there were still two dressed-up Ninja leaves dressed at the exit, and his face sank again.


    It wasn''t the others who were standing by the door, they were Xi Rihong and Asma.


    Xun Hong applied for the transfer from the dark to protect Didala, and Asma listened to the guidance of Fengfeng, and in order to get closer to Red, she applied for the transfer after the red.


    When he came to Didala, Hong said politely, "My name is Xixi Hong. We have seen it before in the kingdom of Tang. This one next to me is Asma. We are your guides. What do you want to go? Place to play, we can take you there. "


    Didala glanced at Hong and Asma, and then poked his lips: "What a trouble!"


    Pu Hong did not care about Didala''s attitude, but said sincerely, "Thank you for the last thing!"


    "Ugh?!"


    Didala was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Dedala did this, Hong smiled a little attentively: "Relax, we won''t ask you about the things organized by God. I just thank you. If you did n¡¯t do it last time, I still have The wind might be dead. "


    Didala responded, without a word: "Hey, I have already told you, I am not a ''Tisang'', and I have not joined the divine organization!"


    Wu Hong smiled and nodded: "I understand!"


    "What do you know!" Glancing, Didala complained to herself: "Well, if I meet people organized by God, I must make them look good, huh!"


    Didala feels that his life has been dark since he got involved with the God Organization. It was because of this misunderstanding that the entire Yanyin Village was terminated by Xiao Organization, making him want to vomit blood.


    Seeing Didala''s desperate appearance, Asma got to Hong''s side and whispered: "He is really a man organized by God?"


    Wu Hong''s face was firm: "Yes."


    According to the analysis of the village intelligence team, the probability that Didala is a "organic possession" of the **** organization is as high as 95%, so now except for Yan Yin''s denial, several other villages have basically defaulted to Dedala as The fact that God organizes ''Zizang''.


    At the Five Shadows Conference, Lei Ying also proposed on many occasions to let Dedara matchmaking and contact the God organization.


    At this time, Didala pulled out a small group of detonating clay from the **** bag around his waist, while whispering in his hand, he muttered, "Where to go first!"


    After a short while, Didala hurled the detonated clay into the air.


    Uh ...


    With a burst of white smoke, a lifelike detonating bird appeared in front of several people.


    Didala leapt forward, jumped to the back of the detonating bird, and said to Hong and Asma, "Hey, if you can keep up with me, you are eligible to be my tour guide, eh!"


    Squinting as Didala was about to fly away, Hong immediately took out a small detonating bird from the ninja bag: "Remember it?"


    Didala glanced, and then frowned, and came forward to Hong, grabbed the detonation bird in her hand, and asked, "Where did you get this from?"


    Wu Hong replied, "It was the one you gave us last time in Tang Zhiguo!"


    Obviously, the clay bird in Red''s hand was the one who had sent them to the mirror to transport the wounded back to the village. Because Chakra was exhausted, it was reduced to its original appearance.


    After playing for a while, Didala chuckled, "Cut, fake!"


    On the performance of the detonating clay, Didala found that the detonating bird was on par with himself, but in terms of the artistic shape, he disdain the detonating bird!


    He said, Didala poured some ''explosive chakras'' on the detonating bird towards the sun mirror.


    Uh ...


    It was another burst of white smoke, and the detonating bird of the sun mirror was activated and enlarged.


    After he signaled that Hong and Asma were sitting on the detonating bird in the sun-mirror, Didala fluttered, returned to her detonation bird, and then two detonation birds flew into the air one after the other.


    At this time, Didala said curiously, "Hey, haven''t you seen ''Jizang''? Tell me about ''Jizang''. What kind of person is that bastard?"


    Uh ...


    In the night.


    I came home with the day difference and started preparing for the appointment.


    In recent years, although he has not relaxed the practice of Rouquan in the slightest, because he has been engaged in the daily management of the family for a long time, he has rarely participated in actual combat.


    For a ninja, long-term neglect of actual combat is actually a great hidden danger.


    The next day difference is very clear about this, so the first thing to go home is to go to the ninja room, pick some ninjas in hand, and walk towards the practice room.


    Suddenly, a voice behind him stopped the sundial: "Father, are you?"


    The next day he turned away and said, "It''s Ningji!"


    Su Ningji sent a gift to Asahi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then stared straight at the bulging ninja sac in the waist of the sun.


    In Ningci''s impression, his father has not carried a ninja bag for a long time, even if he is practicing in the practice room, it is just a simple practice of boxing.


    I noticed Ningji''s gaze, and the day difference explained: "Tomorrow is a very important task, so practice it."


    "Oh." After a response, Ning Ci seemed to think of something, said happily: "Father, the day after tomorrow the school will hold a monthly assessment. The content of this month''s assessment is physical training. I will definitely defeat Sasuke. The family is winning! "


    Because the psychic beasts were banned by the school''s monthly assessment, Naruto was beaten back to the prototype, and the first battle in the same period also changed back to the battle between Sasuke and Ningji.


    The next day he smiled, "I believe you can do it."


    Hesitated for a moment, and Ning Ci looked forward to the sundial with an anticipation: "Father, will you come to the school for the assessment the day after tomorrow? I heard Sasuke''s father will also watch."


    "The day after tomorrow ..." After a pause, the day difference smiled: "If this mission goes well, I will definitely go."


    Su Ningxi frowned suddenly: "Father, I won''t let you down!"


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 738： Big tube from the sky

    Before the next day, the sundial led two senior Zhong Ren in the clan and quietly left the village.


    Because the meeting was regarded as the top secret of the Hyuga tribe, the place where the two sides met was not in the vicinity of the village, but in a deep mountain far east of the village.


    Galloping, Richa looked back behind him.


    He knows that behind them, there is still a family elite team.


    The existence of that squad was to be able to pass the news back to the clan in time after the accident, so as not to send the three of them to the other side and get rid of each other, causing the news to be cut off. And from this arrangement of Zongjia, we can also see that Zongjia had no idea of ??this meeting with the big tube on the moon.


    After a full day of speeding, at night, the three men finally arrived at the meeting place.


    He came to the foot of the mountain, and a Nihon family''s Zhongren asked, "Master, is it here?"


    Looking at the mountains in front of him, he almost nodded, and he couldn''t take a rest, and immediately commanded: "Everyone work hard, check the surroundings first!"


    The two Nihon Kazuo nodded in unison, their bodies flickered, and they flew away in one direction.


    The next day he jumped and rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    Surveying the terrain, removing traps, confirming the safety of the meeting place, and preparing for a retreat in the event of an accident are all the qualities that a qualified ninja needs.


    Not long after, the sundial came to a cliff on the top of the mountain and looked around.


    ´ó This mountain is located in the east of the country of fire. It is not too far from the sea to the east. If the weather is fine, you can even see the distant sea from the top of the mountain.


    In addition to the wide field of vision and easy white-eye observation, there are no villages near here, no wooden leaf posts and patrols. It is an inaccessible place and is an excellent meeting place.


    Uh ...


    After a short while, the two decentralized investigators, Hyuga and Ninaka, returned to the sundial in a burst of wind, and Xun reported: "Master Sundial, there is nothing unusual nearby!"


    Baiyan was originally a kind of blood relay limit that is best at investigating. As long as he stood at a high place and swept around, he could see all around, so the two Hiroshi Nakamoto quickly confirmed that the other party did not do anything at the meeting place.


    The next day was slightly relieved: "Very good!"


    He always felt something wrong with this meeting with his distant relative on the moon.


    Because this is really abnormal, the two sides have apparently not been in contact for hundreds of years. Theoretically, even if the relationship is to be re-established, the other party should visit the Japanese tribe in an open manner and should not make contact in such a sneaky manner.


    Time passed by bit by bit, the sun setting over the horizon gradually disappeared under the horizon, and the bright and bright full moon slowly rose into the air.


    The cold moonlight shone on the cliff, and at the feet of the three people on the cliff, a deep shadow was reflected.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing the other person, a Nixiang Zhongren asked with some confusion: "Master Sunshine, why hasn''t the other party come yet? They are not going to make an appointment?"


    Similarly, the sundial said with a calm face, "Stay calm!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, another Sunnaka pointed at the bright night sky and exclaimed: "Look, heaven ... is there a figure in the sky?"


    The next day he quickly looked up and saw the night sky. A figure was facing away from the bright and cold moonlight, and descended silently from the air, like a dream, floating towards the mountain side.


    "This...!?"


    Looking at this scene, all three were shocked, including the sundial.


    Even if it is the wooden leaves at the head of the five big ninja villages, there are only a few ninjas with flying ability, and like the person in front of them, they can float in the sky silently without any foreign objects, according to the daily difference. I know, no one in the village can do it!


    This is like a god. It is not the others who come down from the night sky.


    He did not fall on the cliff, but floated in front of the sundial and others. He looked at the sundial three people and then locked his eyes on the sundial. He said flatly, "You are the Hyuga family today. Patriarch? "


    The next day he almost nodded.


    Although the appearance of the other party is just a 14-year-old boy, the other hand came from the air, but it completely calmed down a few people and made him afraid to despise him.


    After carefully observing the sundial, she felt disappointed and said to herself, "Is the head of a tribe only to this extent? It is really regrettable. It really lives in the decaying Ninja world, even if the ancestors are flowing on it His noble blood is inevitably fallen. "


    Listening to the domineering self-confidence to himself, the sun frowned, but no seizures, still politely asked: "What should I call you?"


    "My name is Datongmu Sheren." After a pause, the Sheren said, "Give the eyes of reincarnation, you, those fallen branches, are not qualified to control it."


    "Rebirth Eye !?"


    The next day the three men looked at each other, and for the first time they heard about the word reincarnated.


    The renter was a little unhappy: "Don''t deny it, I have already seen your servant!"


    The next day difference felt that there must be some misunderstanding among them, so he explained: "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean by" rebirth eye "!"


    "it is as expected..."


    I seem to have expected such a situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Datong Musheren shook his head with regret.


    The next day suddenly felt bad.


    ̬¶È The attitude shown by the other party obviously did not intend to communicate well. It seemed more like a questioning sin, but he really didn''t understand what the other party called "rebirth eye" was, and naturally he didn''t even talk about it.


    At this moment, the sherpa who floated in the air said with a cold face, "It is really impossible to try to explain the truth to you sinners."


    He noticed that the two Hyuga were wrong, and knew that a fierce battle was inevitable, so he slammed into the big tube Mushe man in the air and shouted, "Master Sundial, hurry up!"


    "Humph!"


    The shiver who snorted softly just swayed, and the two Sun Xiangzhong who pounced on him hung in the air and couldn''t move.


    Soon after, she gave the right hand a light grip.


    "Ahhhh ..."


    In the mournful wailing sound, the bodies of the two Hyuga Zhongren were twisted into a ball like twists in the air.


    The day difference knew that what he was most worried about had finally happened. Right now he had to delay the time as much as possible, covering the distant team to spread the news here to the tribe, so he shook his body and did not retreat in the direction of the village. Rushing towards the opposite beach ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 739： No one can save you

    Muye Village.


    The early morning sun has not yet had time to cut through the heavy night, but only in the far sky, a soft white awn appears.


    Facing this not bright white mang, Ning Ci, dressed neatly, stepped out of the Hyuga tribe and trot all the way to the playground of the ninja school.


    Today is another Ninja School assessment once a month. He is full of energy and wants to defeat all contemporaries in today''s assessment and correct the name of the Nichigo family!


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the ninja school, Ning Ci found that under the big tree near the door, a shadow was warming up. When he took a closer look, he realized that the shadow that was warming up was actually Sasuke, so he said, " Alas, so early? "


    Sasuke pouted at the playground in the distance: "That guy is older than me!"


    Su Ning looked over and found a figure running around on the playground, and it seemed to have been running for a while. Take a closer look, the figure was not someone else, it was Xiao Li who could not do any ninjutsu.


    "Lee Locke ..."


    Su Ningji said something softly in his mouth.


    Obviously, there is more than just one who is diligent. Whether it is Sasuke with excellent talents or Xiaoli with mediocre talents, he is diligent and hard working to implement his own patience.


    At this time, Sasuke moved his eyes to Naruto Rock in the distance, and said solemnly, "I heard that Naruto''s stupid stayed there all night!"


    Ning Ci followed Sasuke''s gaze and found a black shadow on top of the fourth generation of Naruto, and opened his eyes, and confirmed that the black shadow was Naruto sitting cross-legged, so he asked. "He is absorbing natural energy?"


    Although Ningji had found nothing before his trip to Miaomu Mountain, because he had tried to practice immortality, he soon understood the purpose of Naruto sitting on Naruto Rock for a night.


    "Huh!" Nodded, Sasuke said coolly, "I hope that today''s assessment will be able to see the immortal art of ''Dragon Ground Cave''!"


    Having said that, Sasuke glanced at Ningji again: "Yes, how are you doing? I recently learned a new technique, I hope you don''t let me down today, otherwise, this month''s assessment will be too little Challenged. "


    Su Ningji said: "I''m afraid you will taste the defeat today."


    "Failed?" With a smile, Sasuke said firmly, "I''m sorry, my father and brother will come and watch today, so I will never lose, and I must not lose!"


    Su Ningchi said coldly: "It is a coincidence that my father will come, so I will not lose!"


    Neither child can allow himself to fail in front of his father, so they immediately fight against each other.


    "Humph!"


    After humming at the same time, the two children started their morning exercises.


    Uh ...


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The continuous explosions ran from the forest towards the coast, and the fierce roar and soaring flames astounded the birds in the forest and fled.


    He covered his injured left shoulder, and Nichicha ran away in the forest while panting.


    At this time, his pace was a bit messy, and Chakra was running low on his body, and the **** filled with ninja capsules before they set off were all consumed.


    "The message should be able to go back!"


    Because of too much blood loss, the faint faint faint sunburst flashed through her mind.


    ËùÒÔ The reason why he did not retreat towards the village, but fled towards the opposite coastline, was to cover the team behind them.


    Then, in his estimation, if the team did not encounter additional resistance, it should have passed back the details of his meeting with the Datongmu family on the moon this time.


    It is the most remembered thing about the day difference now that the news is returned to the family.


    Because of the short-term contact last night, he can keenly feel the other person''s contempt for the Hyuga tribe, which is a kind of arrogance and disdain engraved in the bone.


    What horrified him even more was the other god''s various means.


    Sundial believes that although he is not a top ninja, there is a clear gap between him and the true shadow-level strong. However, in Shangni, he is definitely a leader, at least in the village. He doesn''t have much tolerance.


    He can''t even start when he faces Datong Musheren.


    Don''t say it was killing the other party. He could n¡¯t even hurt the other party. He almost tried his best and consumed all his ninjas before he managed to escape to the present.


    Yes, that night, he didn''t engage in confrontation with the opponent at all this night. It was completely through the rich experience and the ninjas that he carried on his body.


    He is also because of this, he knows the strength of the other party!


    This kind of power is not the kind of power that is tolerated, the elite is tolerated, or even the power of the shadow-level powerhouse, but the power that is truly frightening and despairing!


    In running away, he searched his brain, but couldn''t think of a tactic that could reach the opponent. In his opinion, even if the Japanese family used the power of the whole family to besiege the opponent, they would probably be easily defeated by the opponent.


    Ϊʲô "Why, we obviously have the same bloodline and the same ancestor, why does he treat us this way? What exactly is his" rebirth eye "?"


    At the same time that I was caught in boundless fear, sundials also raised one after another.


    At this moment, the morning dawn on the horizon finally cut through the heavy night, the soft light from the east, and the head toward the end of the road towards the end of the end.


    "It''s dawning!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from not far behind Sundial.


    The sundial didn''t have to look back, and knew that what appeared behind him was the Datong Mushe who chased and killed him all night, and the other party obviously had no experience in hunting, so he let the sundial procrastinate by his skills and endurance. Throughout the night, the other party learns and adapts quickly. In the hours when it is about to dawn, the day difference, the elite, has no ability to even deal with the other party.


    The stubborn enemy was behind him, but the sundial didn''t have much fright. He already knew that he was in trouble today, but before he died, he could feel the warm morning light on his face, and he didn''t think it was too bad.


    Suddenly, he thought of his son Ningji again, thinking that he had promised to go to the Ninja School today to watch this month ¡¯s Ninja School monthly exam, so he said in his heart, "Sorry, Ningji, if I miss my appointment."


    In mid-air, Sheren looked indifferently at the time difference still running forward, a little puzzled: "Do you think you can escape? No one can save you, and your persistence is meaningless."


    At this time, the step-by-step sundial finally rushed out of the forest. UU read the book www.uukanshu. Com came to the coast.


    Grunt ...


    Biao blew through with some fishy sea breeze, so that the sensibility of the sun was slightly awake. Then he realized that there was a cliff in front of him, and he had nowhere to run to face the sea.


    I knelt on the edge of the cliff, and Yochan said, "Is that so far ..."


    At this time, the housekeeper also fell from mid-air and slowly walked toward the sundial: "Your eyes, I accept it."


    The sundial did not bother about the person who was approaching his own, and his eyes fell on the cliff in front of him, because somehow there were cuts with different angles and different shades on the cliff, and the cut surface was very smooth, and some could even reflect It''s shining.


    Along the weird incision, Richa''s gaze extended and found a figure sitting on the sandy beach not far away, and the figure seemed to be turning his head, and looked around curiously.


    The giver stopped and apparently found the figure on the beach not far away, so he stretched out his left hand toward the other side, and said to the sundial flatly: "I said, you have no persistence Meaning, no one can save you! "


    Let ¡¯s just say, the renren launched the ¡®revolving wishfulness¡¯, and wanted to attract the person on the beach and execute him in front of the sundial, in order to completely break the sundial ¡¯s defense and obtain the information of the rebirth eye.


    The second one is offered. At the end of the month, I beg your monthly ticket for support. Thank you all!

 Chapter 740： Rebirth of the Eye

    The ¡®revolving wishfulness¡¯ that the Datong Mushe man launched instantly, like an invisible big hand, slammed the figure on the beach in the distance.


    At this moment, the renren didn''t pay attention to the target of ¡®Rotating Ruyi¡¯. In his opinion, it was just an unlucky egg that was about to be used to kill chickens and tamarins. What he really cared about was the time difference of kneeling on the cliff.


    However, what surprised him was that the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe in front of him, not only did not deepen the look of despair, but because of the spoiler that appeared on the beach not far away, he showed a strange look.


    At this time, the figure captured by ¡®Rotating Ruyi¡¯ from the air fell on the cliff.


    Shuren said with a cold face to the sun-chaser: "All the creatures in the Ninja Realm are as degenerate and dirty as the Ninja Realm created by the Six Immortals. In my eyes, your Hyuga tribe is no exception, but For the glory of my ancestors, I gave you a chance, but you let me down by deception. "


    The purpose of the sacrifice was never to capture the giant rebirth eye of the Sunward clan.


    He was as proud as him, disdainful to capture anything, he just couldn''t tolerate the existence of another giant rebirth eye, even if that giant rebirth eye was far from being comparable to the giant rebirth eye of the Datongmu family.


    Because the rebirth eye is the rebirth eye, it represents not only a kind of power, but also the big tube family on the moon. It is the treasure of the big tube family on the moon. It is a fetish that must not be blasphemed.


    Therefore, when he noticed that there was also a giant rebirth eye in the ninja world, the sacrifice person could not calm himself at all, because once he thought of the noble giant rebirth eye, he was controlled by the fallen and humble Hyuga family. Feeling of blasphemy from giant rebirth eyes.


    Speaking, the clerk glanced casually again at the figure that he had taken in the air with ''Rotation Ruyi'', intending to continue to fight the mental defense of the sundial: "You are just some bugs that need to be removed, no matter how you resist, how Struggling can''t change the fate of dying with this failed ninja. Your fate is already doomed, so stop the unnecessary struggle and give the rebirth eye! "


    While talking about the renren, his left hand extended towards the figure, wanting to do the same as yesterday''s killing the two Nigyo clan, to execute this messy unlucky ghost in front of the day difference, so that the day difference is sober Realized that the Ninja community was not worth mentioning in front of the Datongmu clan.


    At this moment, the sundial didn''t bother the person, but rather respectfully said to the person who took a picture of the person''s "Rotation Ruyi" from the air: "Sorry, it''s implicated you!"


    With a gaze on his back, his hand moved slightly hesitantly.


    The following day''s respectful attitude immediately made him realize that the unlucky ghost he had arrested seemed to be nothing ordinary.


    Glancing at the corner of the figure, "It''s okay, I''m worried about missing a companion."


    Click ...


    As soon as the speech on the side of the figure came to an end, a gap was cracked in the ground under the feet of the shiver, and a clay burst out of the ground, quickly entangled the shark''s legs.


    At the same time, the figure jumped down the cliff with the injured sundial and retreated to the beach.


    Boom ...


    Immediately afterwards, there was a fierce explosion on the cliff.


    After a few moments, the renren walked out of the fire and smoke without any damage, his expression remained indifferent, and it seemed that he did not care much about the sneak attack of the figure just now.


    However, he took a closer look at the figure, and found that the other man was wearing a cloak with a black gold rim, a weird mask with a rock pattern on his face, and a good Chakra wave on his body. .


    Undoubtedly, this figure is the sun-mirror who controls the soil to practice the ''dust''.


    ÉÏ On the beach.


    Watching the shrews walk out of the explosion unscathed, Hikari sighed and said to the sun mirror next to him: "You can run away, he is very strong, ordinary ninjutsu is invalid for him, and he can still Xiang Xiao''s leader, Nagato, exerted strong repulsion and suction, and there was no chance of winning against him! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t speak, just smiled.


    He came to the beach early in the morning today. He had been ready to cultivate the ¡®dust¡¯, but he never thought he would suddenly encounter a sundial and a big tube man.


    When He first met, Hyuga was actually a bit surprised, but soon he guessed the whole story.


    Obviously, the big tube man on the moon, like him, realized that the giant reincarnation eyes of the Hyuga tribe were activated by the Hyuga aoki, so they came into contact with the Nirou tribe.


    The reason why it appears here is the time difference, not the homeowner''s day foot. Mostly because the family can''t judge the intention of the big tube Mushe person, so he does not dare to let the day foot this homeowner leave the tribe lightly. Already.


    Just when the renter looked at the sun-reflector, he also looked at the renter.


    "Cut, is it just a puppet?"


    Although the counterpart''s puppet craftsmanship is extremely exquisite, even surpassing that of the third-generation Fengyingren puppet created by the genius puppet master, and the pair of white eyes in the eye sockets seems to be really white-eye inlaid, but the sun mirror is still seen through at a glance The big tube man in front of him was just a puppet.


    However, after discovering that there was only a puppet in front of him, the interest of Hyuga mirror immediately diminished a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the strangeness of the "rebirth eye". It can be said that the "rebirth eye" is still better than the "rebirth eye" Reincarnation Eyes.


    Because ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ have various abilities, they are not as good as ¡®rebirth eyes¡¯ in manipulating maggots and giving intellect.


    In front of the "rebirth eye", any material can be endowed with intelligence. This is like the thousands of puppet servants on the moon who serve the Datong Mushe people, and the daily maintenance of the aerial fortresses under the hands of Hyuga. Like the three generations of Fengying people, the "rebirth eye" can make these inanimate puppets obtain certain wisdom.


    In addition, the ability of ¡®rebirth eye¡¯ to control ¿þÀÜ is even more subtle.


    ''Reincarnation Eyes'' needs to be controlled by a black stick. Before the long gate is not implanted with the first-generation cells, his deity cannot even be too far away from ''Pain Six Road'', otherwise he will lose his right because Chakra is not strong enough. ''Pain Six Road'' manipulation.


    "Rebirth Eye" does not have this restriction. The existence of "Soul Advent" allows the owner of "Rebirth Eye" to put his own spirit into any puppet, even a living ninja, and let the other person be at his own disposal. Controlled puppet.


    At present, the big tube Mu Sheren and the sun mirror that face each other at the seaside actually control their respective puppets. The only difference is that the big tube Mu Sheren controls a mechanical puppet, while the sun mirror controls a biological clone ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 741： Overwhelmed

    Inside the family house of the family of Hyuga.


    Several of the ethnic group who fled back to the village without having enough time to rest, hurriedly came to the Zongjia mansion, reported to the homeowner Dayfoot, and several parents of the Zongjia reported the day difference and the meeting with Datong Mushe.


    After learning that the two sides met, they started to talk after a few words of conversation. The two followers of the day difference died on the spot, and the day difference was unknown.


    One old parents asked, frowning, "What did the day difference tell the other person?"


    The family members who returned the message immediately shook their heads: "At that time, we were very far away, so it was not clear what the eclipse Lord said to the other party, but it is certain that they have not talked for a long time, and they said about two or three. Sentence. "


    ÀÏ Another clan parent always wondered: "Is this just a trap for our clan family?"


    The distant relatives on the moon met with Sunzu, but started to move without saying a few words. This had to be reminiscent of this appointment, which was a trap for Sunzu and the family.


    At the same time, several parents of the ancestors are also very grateful. Fortunately, this time, they are replaced by the sun.


    Hatsukaichi then asked: "That day sent him ..."


    Several of the clan who brought back the news lowered their heads, and all were silent.


    Although he only looked at it from afar, the horror of the Datong Mushe people still made them remember, so in their hearts, the day difference may be dead.


    Uh ...


    As the morning dawn gradually rises, the morning glow like a colorful ribbon sprinkles on the sparkling sea, reflecting a colorful halo, reflecting the entire beach like a dream.


    ÉÏ On the beach.


    The next day he was nervous, and the calmness before his death was gone, because he had hope again.


    In the Ninja world, the word ¡®God Organization¡¯ means legend, so although he knew that the Datong Mushe man was extremely powerful, he had a good luck in his heart.


    Sun Xiangjing, who was aside, looked calm.


    In this case, encountering the large tube retreat was really beyond his expectation, but that''s all. There is no reincarnation eye. He can only rely on the large reincarnation eye retreat on the moon. In fact, there is nothing. Horrible, although he couldn''t kill the other party, the other party could not hurt him in the same way.


    On the cliff near the coast, Datong Mushe slowly floated into the air and said to the sundial, "Hey, you seem to have regained hope because of this person''s presence?"


    After waiting for the day to go, Datong Musheren said coldly, "Your hope is really cheap. The appearance of this person can''t change anything. I told you long ago that no one can save you. Or give up honestly, why have to show such a embarrassing ugly state before death? "


    Éá The small episode that was just attacked by Hyuga mirror just now is not at all concerned.


    In other words, in the entire Ninja world, the only thing that can stir his heart is the giant reincarnation eyes of the Hyuga family who do not know where to hide, and the meteorite launched by the giant reincarnation eyes with the "Golem" a few years ago The reincarnation eye attacker was attacked.


    In addition, other people, even the Hyuga tribe who has the same ancestor as him, have a humble existence in his eyes.


    The next day he glanced at the mirror next to him, "Did he keep talking like this?"


    The next day nodded awkwardly, "I''m so sorry."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "You are lucky to meet me!"


    "Please be careful, he ..."


    The next day he opened his mouth wide, but in the end he still didn''t say the true identity of the Datong Mushe.


    Because this distant relative on the moon is the top secret to the Hyuga tribe, he is not qualified to leak the secrets of the tribe to the divine organization before the family''s decision is made.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the big tube wooden she raised his hands towards the two on the beach.


    With the slowly raising of the arm of the renren, a moment ago, a huge suction force acted on the body of the sundial mirror and the sundial, as if a pair of large transparent hands grabbed them both, moving them towards the renren Rip it off.


    I had long expected that the sundial mirror was not panic-stricken, and he threw his hands forward. Countless white clay butterflies were alive, flapping their wings and flew towards the large-shelf wooden house.


    The flying speed of these clay butterflies was not slow. Coupled with the acceleration of the ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ applied by the people, they surpassed the sundial mirror and the day difference in an instant. First, they approached the people in one step.


    Seeing that she was about to turn suction into repulsion, she tried to repel all these clay butterflies.


    Of course, the next day, Xiang Jing will not let him succeed, and he immediately screamed, "Burst!"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    In a short while, the clay butterfly that arrived near him was detonated by the sun mirror!


    However, the fire light and smoke generated by the explosion were all repelled by the people''s "rotational wish", and even the broken sand on the surrounding beach and the waves slap on the beach were all overturned, as if a typhoon was crossing Normally, it swept the whole beach.


    The next day to the mirror and the day difference is no exception, was overturned on the beach by the wolverine.


    The Datong Mushe fell to the cliff and hummed coldly: "I can''t help it!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the ground, holding a big tube Musheren behind him, smiling, "Hey, are you talking about me?"


    Datong Mushe stiffened and said, "How do you ...?"


    When he fell to the ground, he had already checked the ground with his white eyes, so there was no precaution against the sudden attack from the underground by the sun mirror.


    Boom ...


    He didn''t wait for the Datong Mushe person to finish his words, and the sun mirror blew his clay clone that caught him.


    The explosion was dozens of times more fierce than the explosion of the clay butterfly. It immediately burst the cliff where the big tube Musheren was located. In the rolling smoke, countless rubbles burst and shot out around!


    At this time, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was another invisible repulsive force spreading around, and the fire and smoke of the explosion were swept away in front of this repulsive force.


    Then, with the diffused smoke being swept away by the ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ performed by Datong Musheren, the collapsed gravel pile revealed the wolflike appearance of Datong Musheren.


    At this time, his face was covered with smoke and scorching marks, his exquisite robe was also burnt with several large holes, and the sleeve of his left arm was even missing.


    The sun-drenched mirror on the beach with a clasped hands chuckled: "Yo, is this all right?"


    The Datong Mushe people finally changed their indifferent expression before, and a faint expression appeared on their face: "Zhu Zhan ants, how dare you!"


    He said, Da Tu Mu She raised his hands.


    The rubbles that collapsed around the ground gathered together like spirituality, just a few blinks of effort, a giant rock giant ten meters high appeared on the beach.


    The next day the rater stared at the giant rock in front of him, and he was ashamed for a while, and he was unheard of for its ability to create things in the void.


    At this moment, a flash of white awns flashed in front of his eyes. This white awns directly penetrated the mighty rock giant, and then shot directly at the big tube wooden man behind the rock giant ...


    The second one is offered, please ask for a monthly pass for the last two days!


    ()

 Chapter 742： Man, your life is so big!

    The tall and mighty majestic, just a step away from the rock giant who can shake the whole beach slightly, was instantly hit by Baimang.


    Uh ...


    Almost immediately after the contact between the two sides, the rock giant was instantly penetrated by Baimang.


    The huge, solid, angular body of the Rock Giant, under the infiltration of Bai Mang, failed to achieve even the slightest blocking effect, and even failed to effectively delay Bai Mang.


    Behind the rock giant''s body, Bai Mang''s castration continued unabated, and it extended straight to the big tube wooden sheren hiding behind the rock giant.


    The Datong Mushe, who has little combat experience, did not expect that the attacks of the sun mirror will be wave after wave, and each time he launches it, it is so uncomfortable that it seems that the strokes are on his waist and eyes. .


    Suddenly caught off guard, seeing that Bai Mang was close to his eyes, the Datong Mushe had no time to make any effective response, but could barely shift his body.


    Uh ...


    Bai Mang flashed by and passed away.


    Datong Mushe felt down, and quickly looked down, but was surprised to find that his right shoulder, wiped by Bai Mang, and his entire right arm completely disappeared.


    He could not even leave a trace of the wreckage, as if it had been completely wiped out, and the fracture was extremely smooth.


    "This...!?"


    He looked at his crippled body, and Datong Mushe was shocked and angry.


    He never thought that he would be defeated in the hands of the indigenous Ninjas, and he was not defeated by the strong man who possessed the "Golem" and had reincarnation, but was defeated by a chance encounter, I do not know the so-called Miscellaneous fish on hand.


    Suddenly, a sense of shame came to his mind.


    Á¢¿Ì He immediately looked around, and found that the two men, Sunxiang Jing and Sunchat, had already taken advantage of this opportunity to fly afar with a white clay bird.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The big big wooden sheren waved angrily, and the rock giant of ten meters high who had just been given his life suddenly fell apart and broke into a pile of rubble.


    Soon afterwards, these rubbles floated up piece by piece, suspended by the side of the big tube wooden house.


    I glared at the clay bird in the air in the distance.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the gravel floating in the air was like a cannonball, carrying the whistling sound, one by one to the clay bird in the distance carrying the sun mirror and the day difference.


    After detecting the gravel rain that roared behind him, the clay bird in the air swiftly dodged.


    However, there were too many crushed stones. Although the clay bird relied on its dexterous figure to avoid the vast majority, it was still hit by a crushed stone. After struggling in the air for a while, it finally planted one head. To the ground in the seaside forest.


    The big tube wooden man who was missing one arm snorted softly, then jumped up and flew over.


    Soon, the Datong Musheren floated to the place where the sundial mirror and sundial fell. He glanced at the sunken mirror that fell on the ground in embarrassment. After the sundrift, the two said, "What has been destined will not change. Yes, you cannot escape! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw in his vision of the sun that an extremely powerful chakra wave broke out in front of the sun-dial mirror, and this chakra wave quickly connected with the clay bird that fell to the ground. The intensity of the wave Immediately improved again.


    "you...!?"


    Datong Mushe felt subconsciously.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The huge explosion instantly devoured more than half of the forest, and the surrounding light was bright and dark with it. First it was dazzling, then it gloomed quickly. Then, the whole land shook with a tremor, and the last mushroom-like Smoke and dust rose up in the roar.


    ¶´ A hole in the distance.


    Feeling the severe tremor on the ground, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Hey, don''t hesitate I used all the explosive clay, the effect looks pretty good!"


    He injured the sunburst and asked, "Will he find it here?"


    The next day waved to the mirror: "Relax, he has a lot of bad habits in the use of white eyes."


    I only had a few tentative trials. Heixiang Jing was keenly aware that there were many very obvious problems with the use of Datong Mushe''s eyes.


    Theoretically, the white eyes that have not recorded the ''bird''s curse in a cage'' have a 360 ¡ã all-round field of view, which means that even if the big-timbered Mushe people only control this Ô¦, there is no dead angle to observe.


    But in practical application, no one can maintain 360 ¡ã dead angle observation all the time.


    Because no matter who it is, the attention is limited, even with a sun mirror, when using white-eye observation, there is a comfortable angle that he is used to, and this angle is only about 180 ¡ã.


    After a few trials of the sun-dial mirror, he found that the comfortable observation angle of the big tube wooden house people is only about 120 ¡ã, which is undoubtedly very good among normal people, but even among the top pupils of blood-thirsty succession ninjas, What''s up?


    In addition, the observation skills of the Datong Mushe people are also very poor. When using white-eye observation, it is completely distinguished by the chakra wave. The heliostat only uses a clay clone that converges the chakra wave to test it slightly. It worked.


    However, this is not surprising. Today, there is only a single seedling on the moon, and he naturally lacks actual combat experience.


    In addition, there is a giant reincarnation eye called a miracle on the moon. There is this giant reincarnation eye that is almost omnipotent. The thought of Datong Mushe people''s development of white eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally Much less.


    The next day, he looked at Hyuga mirror a little unexpectedly: "I did not expect His Excellency Jizo, but he knew our eyes of the Hyuga family so well."


    Uh ...


    The air in the distance.


    "Oh, what''s going on over there?"


    After seeing the mushroom-like smoke cloud rising from the forest in the distance, Didala sitting on the clay bird immediately stood up and looked over.


    In the past few days, after throwing off his red and Asma, he took a trip to the kingdom of Tang on a clay bird, but found no clues about the organization of God and about "Tibetan", so he Sitting on a clay bird, walking south along the coastline of Yunokuni.


    After the puppet flew to the center of the explosion, Didala jumped from the clay bird and landed in the blast pit.


    Looking at the blackened crater around, Didala ßõßõ was surprised: "Oh, what a beautiful explosion, it is so wonderful, it is so wonderful, eh!"


    At this moment, a miserable figure crawled out of the gravel pile not far.


    Didala gathered together and said with a smile: "Brother, hasn''t this killed you? Oh, your life is really big, eh!"


    The first is even more! Ask for a monthly pass on the last day!


    Https: //


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version read URL:

 Chapter 8： It ’s the last day of the month, for monthly ticket support!

    This month, because the schedule is completely disordered, I stay up all night every day, almost at 7 or 8 am the next morning to complete the update, barely fall asleep, so this whole month is drowsy, the update It ¡¯s not much. I can only maintain two changes every day. Here I want to apologize to everyone.


    But it ¡¯s been almost a whole year since I opened the book. I did n¡¯t take a day off or take a day off. At this point, I think I ¡¯ve done a good job. What do you think? Ha ha


    August is coming to an end. There are only twenty hours left in September. I hope everyone can support me and vote for my monthly ticket. If I forget it, it will be refreshed and wasted in September.


    In September, I will try to adjust the schedule, and restore the daily updates to the same day, not to the next morning!


    °Ý Thank you all here!


    Please support everyone!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 743： The difference between reincarnated eyes and reincarnated eyes

    Inside the cave.


    Facing the doubts of the sundial, Hyuga mirror casually said: "The white eye pupil blood surgery of the Hyuga family, but one of the two major blood surgery of Muye Village, I understand it, and it is normal!"


    He almost nodded, and did not delve into this topic again. After all, this time the other party rescued him. If he continued to entangle this topic at this time, it would undoubtedly look a little unknowing. And asked, "How long will we be here?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled and sold a key: "Don''t worry, you will know soon."


    Richas appeared puzzled, opened his mouth, and finally resisted asking no questions.


    As a member of the Hyuga branch, in the subtle way, he has become accustomed to obeying arrangements, and cannot be questioned if he is used to it.


    Sun Xiangjing hugged his chest with both hands and leaned against the cave wall.


    The reason why this time can successfully get rid of the big tube Mushe people, in addition to because the sun direction mirror knows the white eye, more importantly, the sun direction mirror also knows the rebirth eye.


    It can be said when Datong Mushe will perform ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯, and in what manner and how much strength will be used to perform ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯, he can guess in advance that it will be inseparable.


    Coupled with his understanding of ''Rotation Ruyi'', he was not panic-stricken when he was manipulated by ''Rotation Ruyi'' by Datong Mushe. Instead, he also cleverly used the characteristics of ''Rotation Ruyi'', The Mushe people displayed their unintended counterattack.


    In short, in the view of Hyuga, he is accustomed to the large tube Mushe people who use force to squeeze people. In the use of giant rebirth eyes, the technique is very rough, far less than his own has been limited by the amount of Chakra.


    Of course, this is also a sun-reversing mirror that is very familiar with reincarnation eyes. If you change it to someone else, I am afraid it will not be so easy to face the carcass of the big tube Mushe.


    Even the sundial mirror, when facing the carcass of the big tube wooden sheren, is actually not as easy as it looks on the surface.


    You must know that the giant rebirth eye on the moon cannot be confused with the individual rebirth eye of the sundial mirror.


    First of all, in terms of the implied chakra quantity, the two are not a level existence.


    The giant rebirth eye on the moon almost blends with the white eyes of the Datongmu family on the moon, and is the Chakra collection of the blood veins left by Datongmuyu Village on the moon.


    The reincarnation eye of the sun mirror is forcibly activated by genetic engineering. It belongs to a small probability event that is difficult to replicate. The chakra contained in it is also individual, far from being comparable to the giant reincarnation eye.


    Secondly, because it is a fusion, the giant reincarnation eye also has the magical ability to transport chakras and extract chakras, while the individual reincarnation eye of the sun mirror does not have these capabilities.


    Therefore, although the Soul Advent is also used to control the puppet warfare, the Datong Mushe can use the ability of the giant rebirth eye to transmit Chakra through space to perform various rebirth eye techniques, while the sundial mirror is driving the biological clone. , But unable to perform surgery related to the reincarnation eye.


    Therefore, it can be said that in all aspects, the giant reincarnation eye is significantly better than the individual reincarnation eye of the sundial mirror, and the advantages are still very obvious and very huge!


    Only one point is that the individual rebirth eye is superior to the giant rebirth eye.


    That is, only the individual rebirth eye can turn on the "rebirth eye chakra mode", exhibiting the "golden rebirth burst" and "silver rebirth burst" which represent the extreme pupillary power of the rebirth eye, and using the extreme rebirth eye pupil power, Crafting it out, it should be a Taoist Jade that can only be condensed by the six powerful men.


    The giant rebirth eye contains too many complex chakras and soul fragments, causing the controller''s spirit body to not fit perfectly with it. Although the amount of chakras is unparalleled, it cannot be achieved through the body and the eye like the individual rebirth eye. The perfect fit of the spiritual body has spawned the extremely pure reincarnation eye chakra that can turn on the ''incarnation eye chakra mode''.


    In other words, in the whole Ninja world, there are two giant rebirth eyes and a pair of individual rebirth eyes. The controllers include the sun-reflector, the big tube wooden sheren, and the sun-reinforced aoki.


    However, only one person with the sun mirror has the ability to open the "rebirth eye chakra mode", and only one person with the sun mirror can gather six Taoist jades representing six levels.


    Boom boom ...


    Just then, a violent explosion came from outside the cave, and the earth shuddered.


    "Have you started ..."


    Sun Xiang mirror raised his mouth, a smile appeared on the face under the mask.


    He chose to hide in the cave at this time. It was because his white eyes first discovered Didala in the distance, so he thought of using clay as a bait, while taking away the big tube wooden house, using clay. The detached self-explosion attracted Dedara''s attention in the distance, and asked Dedara to come and help himself to carry this big and round black pot.


    It can be said that Didala is also a part of the entire tactics of the sundial mirror.


    Feeling the tremor on the ground, the sundial was even more puzzled: "Why are you still fighting outside?"


    Hyuga didn''t explain, just smiled, "Let''s go."


    With that in mind, Hyuga mirror looked at his wound again, and even his clothes were stained with blood by a large day difference, so he took a small tube of hemostatic agent from the ninja bag around the waist and threw it to the day difference: " This is a hemostatic agent I made. It is injected into the wound to suppress blood loss in the wound. "


    "Thank you!"


    The eclipse was not in doubt, after receiving the hemostatic agent, he injected it into his wound.


    Afterwards, Hyuga left the cave with the injured sundial and walked away from the forest where the sound of explosions continued.


    When it was far enough away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugai took a clay bird out of the ninja bag, poured it into ''Bakuya Chakra'', and said to the day difference, "Go up, It will take you back to the leaves. "


    "Thank you!"


    The sundial made a salute towards Hyuga mirror.


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand indifferently: "Good luck won''t take care of you forever, so be careful in the future."


    The sundial nodded gratefully, then jumped on the clay bird, and flew on the clay bird in the direction of the wooden leaves.


    At this time, his heart was full of doubts. He didn''t understand why God ¡¯s organization ''Jizang'' was so friendly to himself, and he didn''t understand why ''Jizang'' didn''t ask himself about the relevant information of the Datong Mushe people. Compare these behaviors. They are all abnormal.


    However, he was seriously injured now and did not have much energy to analyze these. With the successful escape, the breath he held in his chest finally leaked, so at this time his consciousness began to narrow, and his eyelids were getting more and more Heavier ...


    The second is to offer, the last ten hours of August, continue to ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 744： Thank you so much this time

    Uh ...


    A dark shadow accompanied by the sharp sound of wind breaking through the dense forest quickly.


    The speed of these black shadows is extremely fast. In the forest that is blocked by the canopy and the light is almost flashing, if the sky is bright now, it will even make people think that these black shadows are walking in the dark. Ghostly.


    The first person was not someone else, it was the third generation of earth shadow Onoki.


    After learning that his disciple Didala had dropped off the tour guide arranged by Muye, and a person sneaked out of Muye Village, he was suddenly surprised and chased him out.


    Ohnoki is very clear that Didala has been followed by Xiao organization. If Xiao organization is encountered alone in the Ninja world, it must be more fierce.


    This was originally a private matter of the Yanyin Village. At most, it was the leaves of the host, and it needed to send some staff to assist the three generations of Tuying Ono.


    It can be considered that Didala''s private departure from Muye Village is likely to be connected with the mysterious **** organization, so the four generations of Thunder Shadow, the fourth generation of Wind Shadow, and the fourth generation of Water Shadow all followed the third generation of Tuying. Behind.


    After several discussions at the Wuying Conference, Wuying has basically determined a fact.


    That is, relying on the strength of the five big ninja villages alone, it is no longer enough to destroy Xiao organization. Although everyone is unwilling to admit this embarrassing fact in person, the five shadow conferences that have been fruitless again and again have already explained this from the side .


    Therefore, the **** organization is the ¡®life-saving straw¡¯ of the five major forbearance villages to respond to Xiao ¡¯s organization.


    However, I do n¡¯t know why. The **** organization ¡®Windbell¡¯ and the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, which have been relatively active before, have all disappeared inexplicably in recent times, so that Kobayashi has completely lost the channel of communication with the **** organization.


    This forced everyone to focus their attention on the new member of Dihadala, a divine organization suspected to be ''Tibetan''.


    Therefore, it was only a private matter for the three generations of Tuying to find his disciples, so it evolved into the five major Ninja villages, and they not only dispatched the four shadow-level strong men of Tuying, Lei Ying, Feng Ying, and Water Shadow, and their To accompany the guards, Muye also sent an elite team led by Kakashi, and Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch of the Uchiha family who took the initiative to apply for participation.


    In this way, a large group of elite ninjas are advancing rapidly in the forest with a fan-shaped queue.


    Suddenly, the three generations of earth shadow Onoki who sprinted in the low altitude with the technique of "super light and heavy rock" stopped abruptly and looked up at the high altitude in the distance.


    As the three generations of earth shadow Ohnogi stopped, the whole queue also stopped, and looked at the high altitude in the distance together.


    At this time, everyone noticed that there was an inconspicuous little black spot in the distant sky, and after a closer look, they found that it was a strange white bird with a whole body.


    "Clay birds!"


    After recognizing the big white bird flying in the air, the three generations of earth shadow Onogi breathed a sigh of relief, and then he leapt forward and flew to the sky, stopping the clay bird flying towards Muye Village.


    However, after seeing the people riding on the back of clay birds, the three generations of earth shadow Onoki stunned.


    Because the clay bird is neither Didala nor the ¡®Kizura¡¯, but a severely injured and unconscious Hyuga tribe.


    After three generations of earth shadow Onoki guided the clay bird to the ground, the wooden leaf ninja in the team immediately recognized that the injured person on the clay bird was the brother of the family of the Hyuga family, and the accompanying medical ninja rushed to the day difference. Urgent treatment was performed.


    After a busy period of medical ninjas, Sunshine finally woke up.


    Looking at the large group of people in front of him, the sundial that just woke up was startled, and asked subconsciously: "This ... where is this?"


    Instead of answering the question of the day difference, Fuyue asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so badly injured, and what''s wrong with this clay bird?"


    Feeling the eyes of everyone''s inquiry, the day difference is a little difficult.


    The distant relatives of the Datongmu family on the moon are the secrets of the Hyuga family. Without the permission of the clan family, he is really not good at revealing it to others.


    Seeing the difference in the face, Fu Yue said sharply, "The difference in the day is not just your own business. It involves the organization of God and the safety of the village. You must tell us what happened."


    At present, the Ninja community can only use the detonation clay to this extent. Only Didala and the Divine Organization are ''Jizang'', and like everyone else, Fuyue also determined that Didara is the Divine Organization''s Jizo, so one When he saw the clay bird, he immediately realized that the injured sundial was likely to have touched the God organization.


    As the head of the Uchiha clan, at this moment he is eager to contact the organization of God.


    Because there are two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha in the divine organization, from the perspective of Fuyue, as long as these two Uchihas return to the family, the Uchihas'' ascension to Naruto is a matter of nailing.


    Looking at the shadows surrounding him, Richa also realized that things had changed, and it was no longer an internal matter of the Hyuga family, so he had to pick and choose, hiding the sensitive identity of Datong Mushe. He said that he encountered a strong enemy while performing the family mission, and was rescued by the "organization" of God.


    As the crowd prepared to continue questioning, a darker part of the wood leaf standing on the canopy responsible for vigilance shouted, "Look at everyone, another clay bird is flying!"


    Three generations of earth shadow Onoki immediately jumped forward and flew to the sky again, blocking the clay bird.


    Sitting cross-legged on a clay bird with a dumb look, Didala suddenly smiled after seeing the three generations of the master, and said, "Hey, old man, why are you here?"


    Three generations of earth shadow Onoki looked at Didala coldly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I saw Didara wolf-ridden, his robe was mostly damaged, his face was black and dark, his hair was burnt The blockbuster, at first glance, looks like it has experienced hardships, so it asks, "What''s going on?"


    Dedala quickly complained: "Old man, I am really unlucky today. I encountered a neuropathy for no reason and was almost killed!"


    The three generations of Tuying snorted coldly, and then said flatly, "Come down with me first!"


    Soon, the three generations of Tuying led Dedala to the ground.


    Seeing a large circle of people on the ground, Dedaramo crouched his chin, wondering, "What are you?"


    The sundial stood up at this moment, looked at Didala, who had obviously experienced some hard work, and said sincerely, "Thank you very much for this time!"


    Didala spared his head: "Oh !?"


    The first one is offered. There are only ten minutes left in August, and students who have monthly tickets will be wasted without voting!

 Chapter 745： Fatal flaw

    After sending off the sundial, Hyuga mirror returned to the battlefield, hiding in a very remote place to observe the war situation silently, and witnessed the whole process of Dida''s fighting with the incomplete carcass of the Datong Mushe people.


    The whole battle was almost one-sided.


    Maybe it was because of a big loss in the hands of Hyuga. Before this time, when the big tube Mushe man faced Didala, he completely put aside his initial indifference and used his own white-eye insight to the limit.


    In addition, at this time, the Datong Musheren didn''t know anything about ''Burning'' and ''Dust'', as they did when playing against the Sun Mirror, so Didala was completely passively beaten, so Even the ''dust'', which he regarded as a killer, did not have the effect of suppressing the enemy with a single blow, which made him depressed and annoyed.


    Fortunately, Didala''s life-saving ability is also first-rate in the ninja world.


    In the airtime, Didala escaped from the hands of Kakashi, Kay, and other ninja ninjas with no arms and no combat power.


    As for the subsequent battle with Sasuke, if he had not drilled the horns of his horns and scattered all the qi received from Itachi, he would not have died if he had to compete with Sasuke.


    Therefore, despite being in a disadvantage from the beginning, Didara still got rid of the chase hunter by virtue of his rich combat experience.


    From this point, we can also see the lack of combat experience of the Datong Mushe people.


    When the battle was over, Hyuga didn''t spend much time at the beach and quietly returned to his air fortress.


    Along the way, Hyundai Mirror made a basic assessment of the strength of Datong Musheren.


    Because the Datong Mushe man controls a puppet, his chakra volume, speed, strength, and other basic body data cannot be known by the sundial mirror.


    The sun mirror can only roughly judge that the Datong Mushe man lacks combat experience, the use of white eyes is not delicate enough, and the understanding of various ninja skills and ninjas in the ninja world is also very lacking.


    Of course, these are not the most deadly. The most fatal shortcoming of Datong Musheren in the view of Hyundai Mirror is arrogance!


    Originally, in the sky, because of his arrogance, the Datong Mushe man took the opportunity to free Naruto''s Chakra, but he gave up Naruto with carelessness, which led to his subsequent defeat.


    Although the contact time between the sun mirror and Datong Mushe was not long, it was obvious that Datong Mushe was condescending and regarded all the creatures in the Ninja world as the arrogance and apathy of the ants.


    And unlike the arrogance of Nagato due to reincarnation, and the arrogance of Tuanzang due to power, this arrogance of Datong Mushe is from the heart and he feels righteous.


    This makes it impossible for Sunrex to communicate with it, because when he is facing the Datong Mushe, he can clearly feel that Datong Mushe looks at his eyes just like looking at animals.


    "Hey, Secondary Two!"


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror chuckled.


    However, there is one thing to say, Datong Mushe''s ability to learn and adapt is still amazing. When facing the Sun Mirror, he was very uncomfortable with ''Burning'' and ''Dusting'', almost recruited and restricted, but it was his turn to play against When Dara, he was able to analyze and even crack some tactics with ''Boom'' and ''Dust'' as the core.


    The sundial mirror is clearly seen from a distance. This is not that Didala''s tactics are not as good as the sundial mirror, but that the big tube Mushe people are quickly adapting and improving.


    "It is indeed the last blood of the big tube family on the moon. I''ll probably not get away so easily next time I meet him again."


    Hikaru mirrored slightly.


    Fighting with the carcass of Datong Mushe is actually meaningless, because even if he defeats his carcass, it will not hurt him at all. This is like solving the soil avatar of the Hyuga mirror. The mirror lost a clone, and the damage to the sun mirror was not the same.


    Therefore, it is a foolish thing to repeatedly entangle with the carcass of Datong Musheren, which will not only hurt the opponent, but will accumulate combat experience for the opponent.


    Want to really solve the big tube Mu Sheren, either kill the big tube Mu Sheren to control the puppet spirit body, or find the Big Tube Mu Sheren''s deity on the moon.


    These two points are actually difficult to achieve.


    With the support of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, like the large-scale Shen Luo Tian Zheng that destroys the wooden leaves by the Nagato, the big tube Mushe can be used casually without blinking. In continuous combat, he is compared to the vortex family, and The long door to which primary cells are transplanted is stronger.


    Once the sun-reflector reveals the rebirth eye, causing the alertness of the Datong Mushe person, even if it enters the "rebirth eye chakra mode", the sun-reflector is difficult to resist the large-scale map cannon launched by the "revolving wish" The end result is that, in all likelihood, it is in a stalemate, and it enters the link that he does not like most and is not good at chakras.


    And seeking a limit of 70 meters in Yuna District is not enough to make the sun-mirror launch a surprise attack beyond the line of sight.


    Therefore, if you want to solve the big tube, you must set up a bureau.


    How to set up this bureau, Hyundai Mirror actually has a general idea, but it still needs the cooperation of the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family to be absolutely secure.


    Not long after, the sun-dial mirror that analyzed the weakness of Datong Mushe all the way back to the air fortress.


    Not long after he returned to the laboratory, Xiangpho and I Arlo came to the laboratory together.


    Due to the frequent entry and exit of the Mirror''s control of the earthen figure during this time, coupled with some daily clues, the older and older, more and more like the ninja incense and I Arlo have already guessed some, so we weighed it After a while, Hyuga told her two children about her clone.


    So he didn''t avoid anything. He came directly to the two children in the form of a dungeon, and asked, "How can you come here if you don''t practice?"


    With the eyes closed, Phosphorus opened his eyes at this time, revealing the scarlet writing-wheel eyes in the eye sockets.


    Hyuga mirror for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Immediately sighed: "It''s amazing physical fitness, in terms of recovery, I am afraid that your physical fitness is unique in the whole ninja world!"


    The writing eye was opened, indicating that the pupils of these writing eyes had been completely restored.


    Xiang phosphorus said quickly: "Sir, I think this pair of writing chakras is better than the previous ones."


    "Oh, is it ..." After smiling, Hyuga mirror said slowly: "You feel right, this pair of writing chakras are orthodox eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras. They are connected by two minds and connected by blood. The fusion of Kazuya''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is indeed purer than the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! "


    At this time, without waiting for Xiang Phosphor to speak, Ai Luo rushed and said, "Sir, Xiang Phosphor is too stupid. It is not safe to be responsible for your resurrection, so I will assume this mission!"


    "what!"


    Sun Xiangjing gave a light sigh, and looked at me with interest with a lot of interest ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 ~： Thanks and september

    My updates were delayed late throughout August.


    But everyone''s support made me jump to the third highest monthly record in the monthly ticket category.


    Here I sincerely thank you all!


    thank you all!


    It is your support, your tolerance, that this book goes all the way to today, let me this salted fish persist to this day!


    A new month is here, and in this September, we move on!


    I will continue to update continuously, and please continue to support me!


    Ask for a monthly pass! !! !!


    Please subscribe! !! !!


    Ask for a recommendation! !! !!


    O (¡É_¡É) O Thank you! !! !!

 Chapter 746： Scramble

    After listening to my Ai Luo''s words, Xiangfeng immediately rushed: "I love Luo, who are you stupid to say, you are a big fool!"


    Previously, Xiangxiang Jing asked her to go back and think about it, but in the entire air fortress, except Sunxiang Jing and the three generations of Fengyingren, all she could reach was I love Luo, so she told me love Luo Filed this incident.


    It was just that she didn''t expect that I Ai Luo would accuse her of being stupid in front of Nichijo mirror, making her angry and wronged.


    I love Luo blushing: "I ... I''m talking about facts. It''s more important for me to take on such an important mission. If you are a girl, just ... don''t mess up."


    Xiang phosphorus pouted: "You look down on me!"


    "I didn''t ... didn''t look down on you." After a pause, I love Luo Baba said: "It''s just this kind of thing, it''s not suitable for you to do it. If you want to give your life to adults, I should have left it first. Come!"


    Watching the two children quarrel, Sun Xiangjing pouted and smiled.


    Obviously, I don''t despise Xiangxiang, but only after learning that Xiangxiang has accepted the reincarnation eye and shouldered the "resurrection plan" of Sunview Mirror, he will be in danger of life, so he wanted to steal this task from Xiangxiang. Take the danger of your life to yourself.


    No matter I love Luo or Xiang phosphorus, their childhood is full of too much darkness and pain.


    After the two children who lacked love and security, were rescued by Hyuga and returned to the air fortress, they already regarded each other as their most cherished relatives and companions.


    I will not oppose any decision made by Hyuga, but this does not prevent him from protecting the phosphor in his own way.


    After the two children quarreled, Hyuga mirror waved.


    The two children stopped immediately and looked at Hyuga, waiting for his decision.


    Feeling the earnest gaze of Ira, Hiroshi shook his head and said, "I love Lo, I never doubt your loyalty to me, but this task is really not for you!"


    I love Lostton feeling lost: "Sir, but I ..."


    Hyuga explained slowly: "I know your mood and why you do it, but you need to understand that not everyone can afford reincarnation."


    In theory, at least a part of the blood of the six immortals must be possessed in order to withstand the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯.


    In other words, the only people who can bear the reincarnation eye in the ninja world are the Uchiha family, the Chishou family, and the whirlpool family, and the probability that others will bear the "reincarnation eye" does not mean that it does not exist at all, after all, a miracle will always exist , But the probability is so small that it can almost be regarded as zero in general.


    That''s why Uchiha Spot entrusts her reincarnation eyes to Nagato, who has vortex blood veins, because other people don''t even say that he has resurrected him by using the "reincarnation inborn technique" of reincarnation, even underwent reincarnation eye transplantation. This basic level cannot be overcome.


    And I love Luo''s physique, which definitely belongs to the leader in the tolerance world.


    But because he does n¡¯t have the blood of the Six Immortals, he, like most people in the Ninja world, is not qualified to undergo reincarnation, and even the Xiang Yin mirror ¡¯s own vulgar deity, if not for the many years of subtle improvements in the reincarnation eye, It is also not qualified to withstand reincarnation.


    Xiang Phuo sighed proudly: "Hum, how is it!"


    I Airo twisted his face aside.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled again: "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The healing physique of Xiangxiang is rare in the world. For others, using the" reincarnation technique "is indeed a life of nine deaths, but if she is, according to my speculation, she The probability of survival is very high! "


    "really?"


    The two children asked in unison.


    Hyuga nodded his head seriously.


    In his speculation, if his corpse is well-preserved and he died shortly, then the celestial power of Xiang Phosphorus to launch the "reincarnation of nature" will not be too much, plus the almost immortal of Xiang Phosphorus Physically, it can be said that she is the one with the highest survival rate in the current Ninja world after launching the "Incarnation of Reincarnation".


    The face of the phosphorous was radiant, and Ai Luo was relieved.


    They have unconditional trust in Hyuga, as long as Hyuga says it''s okay, they firmly believe that it will be fine.


    After sending away Ai Luo, Hyundai took the phosphorous to the operating room.


    As he prepared the surgical instruments, he asked, "Are you really thinking about it?"


    Xiang Phosphorus nodded heavily: "Sir, I want to be a useful person for you, this is my dream!"


    Hyundai Mirror took a deep look at Xiangxiang and immediately said, "Now I will give you a basic physical examination. If your body is in good condition, and the eternal kaleidoscope in the eye socket is no problem writing the round eye, I will treat you today. Perform an implantation procedure and implant another pair of eternal kaleidoscope eyelets into your body. "


    Xiang Phosphor curiously said, "Is the reincarnation eye integrated today?"


    "Today, I use the most traditional fusion method, and this method requires a lot of time, so the sooner the operation is, the better."


    Tuanzang''s violent way to absorb pupils, although convenient and fast, has too much uncertainty, which is neither safe nor easy to appear in the process of absorption and fusion.


    Coupled with the experience that Xiang Phosphor did not use the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, let her launch the pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras to absorb another pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    Hyuga went on to say: "This fusion process may take about three months, but considering your special constitution, the time required for fusion may be shortened a lot."


    Xiang Phosphorus got a little nervous: "Sir, when I am reincarnation, can I do nothing?"


    "The daily practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is definitely going to stop, but general actions should have no effect, except that you have to endure the pain of seeing nothing for months."


    Xiang Phosphor laughed: "Just eat, drink, and sleep!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled, then pointed at the operating table: "Lie down."


    Soon, Xiang phosphorus lay on the icy operating table by herself, preparing to undergo a sundial examination.


    As he manipulated the equipment required for the medical examination, he asked: "Yes, do you know why I love you to fight for the" resurrection plan "?"


    Xiang Phon answered, "Well, he wants to protect me."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "You know that."


    With a proud look of phosphorous, he smiled slyly: "Master, he is actually much stupid than me. I reacted just now. He thought I didn''t know, hum!"


    The first is to offer, ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets!

 Chapter 747： Fusion Reincarnation Eye

    After a comprehensive physical examination, Hyundai confirmed that Phosphor''s body was very healthy, and the state of the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes in her eye sockets was all normal, and all aspects met the conditions for the fusion of recurrent eyes.


    After confirming the data again and again, Hyundai mirror did not hesitate, and immediately took out from the storage room the small nutrition trough storing the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels.


    Returning to the operating table, Hyundai said to Phosphorus: "Everything in your body is normal, and now I am going to start a transplant on you."


    Xiang Nodded his head, then squeezed a smile to make himself less nervous.


    Hyuga mirror soothed and said, "Don''t worry, this is just a minor operation for me, and it will soon be over."


    Xiang Phosphor said quickly: "I''m not worried at all!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled, no longer talking, and started the operation directly.


    The transplantation of the eyes has been done many times before and after the sun-surgery. It has already become familiar, so just a moment of effort, he perfectly implanted the pair of eternal kaleidoscopes into the eye sockets of the phosphorous.


    Feeling the crowded eyes, Xiang Phosphorus said a bit uncomfortably, "Sir, I feel the eyes swell."


    The sunscreen removed the fusion solution at this time, and explained the concentration ratio while explaining: "Well, I will feel some bulging at the beginning. After the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes begin to merge, this bulging feeling will gradually ease . "


    "Oh."


    The phosphorous on the operating table first responded, then the body suddenly curled up into a ball, and said painfully, "Master, I ... my head hurts!"


    The Hyundai Mirror, who was preparing the fusion solution, was taken aback, and immediately opened his eyes.


    In the field of vision of the diopter, the chakra fluctuations in the orbital area of ??the phosphorous are very intense, so strong that they can cover the fluctuations of the phosphorous chakra itself.


    And this chakra is very distorted and very violent, very different from the ordinary chakra.


    Awkwardly, he realized that the wrong sunbrow brow twisted, speeding up the preparation of the fusion solution in his hand.


    He formulated the fusion agent, which was just habitual just in case, and it was useless, but he never thought that the transplantation had just been completed, and the fusion had an unexpected condition.


    In a blink of an eye, the sunward mirror completed the fusion agent injection and injected it into the painful phosphorous body.


    With the help of the fusion agent, the adverse reactions of Xiang Phosphor''s body were suppressed at once, and her body curled up in a ball also stretched out, lying on the operating table and breathing heavily.


    Hyuga mirror asked in concern: "How are you feeling now?"


    Phosphorus, who closed her eyes, said weakly, "Just ... it''s like my head is burning, very uncomfortable!"


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was dignified.


    He anticipated that the fusion of recurrent eyes would not be easy, so he excluded other options from the beginning, and directly selected the strongest fragrant phosphorus as a hotbed for fusion of recurrent eyes.


    But now it seems that even the special constitution of fragrant phosphorus, as a hotbed for reincarnation, is still very strenuous.


    "That''s a big deal!"


    With the emotion of Hyuga, he pondered the solution.


    In the Ninja world, except for those big-timbered trees, there are only a handful of reincarnation eyes, and the closest and most familiar example to the sun mirror is the successful Uchiha spot and the nearly successful Tuanzang.


    In these two examples, Uchiha has no need to mention it.


    Because the spot itself is the reincarnation of the big tube Indra, and has a powerful Chakra close to six levels, plus he later secretly transplanted the cells of the first generation, and obtained the fairy body of the thousand hands. Its physical strength is strong. It is said that in his time, it was a bit inferior to the original Naruto Qianshouzhu.


    And almost successfully obtained the reincarnation of the reincarnation eye. Not only did the first-generation cells be transplanted, but the body was also in the ¡®blood following fusion ritual¡¯.


    Because of this, he can evolve reincarnation eyes by violently absorbing pupils. Otherwise, if he is still old and stale, let alone evolved reincarnation eyes, even if he bears the eternal kaleidoscope to write reincarnation, it is enough for him to drink a pot Already.


    You must know that with Kakashi''s talent and age, writing a round eye with a single kaleidoscope made him breathless.


    Therefore, we can see from the two examples of plaques and clusters that just having a part of the immortal body does not seem to be enough to be a breeding ground for recurrent eyes, even if it has a unique healing phosphor.


    "It seems that the phosphorous body must be complemented!"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga had an idea, and this idea was obtained from Nagato.


    At the beginning of the battle in Yuyin Village, although Nagato was able to control the reincarnation eyes, his skinny body and the special wooden car under him all impressed him.


    From these details, it can be seen that the gate that only has the vortex family of immortals, it is very reluctant to drive the reincarnation eye alone. If you want to control the reincarnation eye and the ''outer golem'' at the same time, you must make a bigger one. Sacrifice, not only to overdraw vitality, but also to sacrifice a certain ability.


    However, in the battle after Xiao Xiao organized the destruction of Muye Village, Nagato returned to its full state, and his skinny body and leg injuries were all restored. Not only can he handle the reincarnation eyes and the Outer Golem at the same time, but even He unearthed the ultimate pupil of the reincarnation eye, the round tomb.


    Hyosung Mirror had speculated at that time that Nagato must have transplanted the first generation cells, supplemented the fairy human body of the thousand hands, and merged the vortex and the thousand human hands of the fairy hands into a six-grade fairy body.


    Only in this way can we reasonably explain why Nagato''s physique has been enhanced so much.


    And want to make the phosphorus meet the conditions for the birth of recurrent eyes, either to enhance the chakra strength of the phosphorus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or to enhance the physical fitness of the phosphorus.


    Chakra''s intensity can not be improved overnight. The only way that Hyundai Mirror can think of is ''blood following fusion ceremony'', but for the incense phosphorus which has already started the fusion cycle and the body is extremely unstable, perform a ''blood following fusion'' The ritual is obviously unrealistic, so the only way is to supplement the physique of the phoenix''s immortal body like Xue Changmen, so that the celestial body of the vortex of the phosphorous can be promoted to a six-level immortal body.


    But the situation of phosphorous is different from Nagato.


    When Nagato transplanted primary cells, it already had recurrent eyes, so not only was it a drag, it could also be a help for him to suppress the primary cells.


    Xiangxiang is now undergoing the fusion of recurrent eyes, and her body is extremely unstable. Not to mention that there is no recurrent eyes to suppress the primary cells. Her own swirling fairy body is restrained by the fusion of recurrent eyes. Phosphorus transplantation of primary cells, with the experience of the sun mirror, the probability of surgical failure is very high.


    After pondering a few cases of transplanting the primary cells in the Ninja world, Hyosung Jing''s brain suddenly had a whimsical plan ...


    The second is to offer, the new week, begging for recommended tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 748： Bio-armor

    The inspiration for the heliostat solution comes from soil.


    The soil that was rescued by Uchiha Spot was the first time after hearing that Kakashi and Nohara were in distress, he wanted to rush to the rescue as soon as possible, but he was not seriously injured at the time, let alone save people, and his actions were all Extremely inconvenient.


    At this time, the special type Bai Ju''s avatar ¡®A Fei¡¯ helped a lot.


    Bring the soil in a ''wearing'' manner, like wearing armor, wear Afei this special type of white avatar on the body, and rely on Afei''s strong body and the continuous flow of Afei''s white body The first generation Chakra immediately acquired the ability to rescue Kakashi and Nohara Lin.


    The solution that Hyuga thinks about is to customize a ''biological armor'' like Xiang Fei, a special type of Bai Jue avatar, for Xiang Phosphate through its own advanced biological cloning technology.


    Because of the phosphorus in the state of the fusion reincarnation eye, the physical state is extremely unstable, and it can''t withstand any ritual or surgery stimulation.


    Only by receiving assistance through external dressing, as was the case at the time, could she not only help her, but also minimize the impact of external stimuli on her body.


    Therefore, the cooperation mode of Bingtu and Afei is the only effective method that Hyuga thinks of now.


    What''s more, this mode can not only improve the success rate of the incense-phosphorus reincarnation eye, let the incense survive the most difficult level at the moment, but also enhance the combat power of the incense afterwards.


    For example, on the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, the reason why the fourteen-year-old belt soil was able to fight with the fourth-generation Naruto and resisted the fourth-generation Naruto''s "spiral pills" was inseparable from his dress at the time. relationship.


    At the same time, because of wearing A Fei with soil, his height and body shape have changed significantly, which has concealed the four generations of Naruto as his instructor.


    You must know that the four generations of Naruto, who is good at ''Flying Thunder God'', which can move in time and space, is undoubtedly in doubt. Without the help of A Fei, the land with only 14 or 15 years old had kaleidoscope. It is also difficult to confuse the four generations of Naruto by writing round eyes, so that the fourth generation of Naruto misjudges his identity.


    It can be said that in the early days when Uchiha''s spot was disguised with soil, A Fei''s presence gave him great help.


    Gently patted Xiang Xiang''s shoulder, Hyuga mirror calmly said, "I''m patient for a while, I''ve found a way!"


    Xiang phosphorus gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, I can hold on!"


    Leaving the operating room, he went to the cell incubation room and took out the white cell tissue from the freezer.


    The production of ''bio-armor'' was not a sudden imagination that Hyundai Mirror only has today. After obtaining the white cell tissue, he had divergent thinking and pondered this.


    It was just that he was entangled in various things at that time, and had no extra energy to study this subject, so the thought passed by, and then he was completely forgotten.


    Now that he has actual needs, he has to regain this idea.


    After taking out the leukocytes, he collected them and analyzed the data of the leukocytes, while drawing a draft of his biological armor in his heart.


    First of all, heliostat does not need auto-conscious biological armor like A Fei. What he needs right now is only a creature with active cell tissues that can provide the host with high quality chakras, as well as defense, strength, etc. Armor.


    This eliminates the need for the Sunway Mirror to use the ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ and to capture a special white avatar.


    "The first-generation cell tissue is indispensable. Only the high-quality impotence chakra contained in the first-generation cell tissue can really help the phosphorous ..."


    "But the cell tissues of the first generation were so aggressive that they were not suitable as the main body of biological armor ..."


    "It is necessary to introduce additional cell tissue and suppress the primary cell tissue in order to keep the biological armor stable for a long time ..."


    Hyundai Mirror soon had a general idea, but there was no clue on how to suppress the primary cells.


    Bai Jue can suppress the primary cells in the body and become a stable organism because it relies on the power of the **** tree, which is the power of the "outer golem".


    Except for the "Golem of the Outer Road", the current biological cells and tissues that can suppress the first generation of cells in the Ninja Realm seem to think that none meets the requirements.


    Because even if it is Naruto, the contemporary reincarnated body of Otsuki Asura, most of its cell tissues cannot suppress the first generation of cell tissues, and Uchiha''s method of making special white avatars cannot be replicated by the sun mirror. In the meantime, the issue of sun armor manufacturing biological armor seems to have entered a dead end.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga murmured, "Are you really going out to capture a special white queen?"


    Sun Mirror is also unclear on the number of special Bai Ju avatars, but from the perspective of A Fei, there are certainly not many such special types with a certain sense of autonomy.


    After the diurnal mirror has been captured, and then analyzed and researched, the clones will be made into this set. Xiangxiang''s body is likely to collapse because it cannot bear the fusion of recurrent eyes.


    "Catch it now, it must be too late!"


    After shaking his head, Sun Xiangjing screened a strong man in the ninja world in his mind, but the result was not satisfactory, and none of them met his requirements.


    When Xiang Jing was a little discouraged on the same day, his mind suddenly flashed: "Why, why not try my own?"


    After so many years of transformation of the reincarnation eye, the **** of the sundial mirror are long gone, and the activity of the cell tissue is no less than that of any strong person in the tolerance world.


    This is evident from his recent development of the Fenghuang avatar and the excellent performance of the Tuya avatar ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    If there is any cell tissue in the ninja world that can suppress the first generation of cell tissue, then the cell tissue of the deities of the Sundial mirror itself is definitely one of the alternatives.


    "No, I can still enter Reincarnation Eye Chakra!"


    The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks of it, because even his cell tissue can''t suppress the original cell tissue, he can also infuse the bio-armor with the reincarnation eye chakra to improve himself in the bio-armor. The vitality of the cell tissue, forcibly suppresses the primary cell tissue.


    With the idea in mind, the sundial mirror immediately began the development of biological armor.


    After design planning, in the design draft of his "type 1 biological armor", the cell tissue of his own **** deity accounted for 70% of the whole, and the remaining 30% were the first generation cells organization.


    Such a ratio can not only ensure the stability of the biological armor, but also ensure that the biological armor contains enough impotence chakras ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support!

 Chapter 749： At any cost

    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The reminder sound from the incubator fluctuates beside the ears of the sundial mirror, and the green lights on the instrument are flashing rapidly into a dazzling red light, which goes out one by one!


    And the extinction of each indicator light means that the cell tissue in a culture dish in the incubator has not passed through the cell fusion link and is completely necrotic.


    Looking at the fewer and fewer green lights on the display, the look of the Sunward Mirror did not change much.


    He knew better than anyone about the hegemony of the first generation of cells, so it can be said that this situation in front of him is not surprising at all.


    Soon, all five hundred indicator lights on the incubator went out.


    There was no hesitation in seeing the symptom of the sun, and he immediately took out all 500 culture dishes with necrotic cell tissue in the incubator, and quickly replaced them with new batches.


    In order to be able to produce a ''type 1 bio-armor'' emergency as soon as possible, the cost of the sun-dial mirror is not considered at this time.


    Even if he smashed a lot of money and consumed as much nutrient solution and cultivation solution, he would spare no expense. After all, if he failed this time, not only the life of Xiang Phosphate could not be guaranteed, he would also lose two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    You must know that kaleidoscope writing chakras alone is invaluable in the ninja world, not to mention that two pairs of distance samsara eyes are only one step away from the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Such a loss, even the sundial mirror, cannot afford it.


    In this way, in the repeated failure of the continuous sound of the prompt sound and the display lamp, the sundial mirror calmly replaced batches of petri dishes.


    When changing to the twenty-second batch, a green light was finally kept on the incubator, which means that after tens of thousands of failures, the cell tissue in a culture dish finally survived the cell fusion.


    "Great!"


    There was a hint of joy on the face of Shen Xiangjing.


    Fortunately, a successful cell fusion appeared in more than 10,000 fusion attempts. This is definitely considered to be good for a heliostat, because according to his prior estimation, within 30,000 attempts, successful fusion occurred. The probability is only 50%.


    Immediately after removing the petri dish with the cell fusion from the incubator, the heliostat put it into the shaper.


    Because it is not to make a complete clone, but to create hollow biological armor, the sun mirror needs to use a shaper to edit a human body mold, so that the cell tissue that has completed the cell fusion is grown in a previously edited mold. Otherwise, the cell tissue will grow disorderly and disorderly, and what it will eventually look like is only known by God.


    According to the ordinary ratio, the sundial mirror simply edited the mold, and the cell tissue with the cell fusion completed was placed in the mold and put into the large nutrition tank together.


    Later, while injecting the regenerating eye chakra into the large-scale nutrition trough, he promoted the rapid growth of the cell tissue, and at the same time compiled the data of the cell fusion just now.


    The cell fusion experiment just accumulated a lot of experience for him to make impotence clones in the future.


    Although the requirements of impotence clones are much more demanding than those of ''type 1 biological armor'', from the experimental results just now, at least it can be explained that the current technical reserve of Hexagon mirror is enough to support him to try to make impotence clones. Then, as for the rest, it depends on how much luck Hyundai Mirror has and how much it is willing to spend.


    But thinking of the price, he felt a little distressed at this moment.


    In order to pursue efficiency just now, he completely ignored the issue of cost. Without data analysis and correction, he almost tried recklessly for more than 10,000 times.


    Although he was fortunate to have gained something, it was just an hour or two that he just smashed into the tens of millions.


    In addition, there was an accident when practicing the Dust in the air fortress. A skylight was opened on the top of the air fortress, which damaged several layers of the interior of the air fortress. Even the defensive enclave protecting the air fortress was damaged to a certain extent. .


    So if we count the high repair costs, the funds that were obtained from Tuanzang and Wuda Ninja Village before Nisshou Mirror were already consumed.


    "Hey, I''m going to worry about funding again."


    at dusk.


    After heuristic cultivation of the Sun Mirror at most costs and for most of the day at Chakra, ''Type I biological armor'' was finally released.


    Because of the hasty production, this first generation of biological armor has not been tested by any data. There are no small flaws in the design or the original cell editing.


    But after all, this is only a temporary model for emergency, so Hyundai did not pay too much attention to these details. After taking out the "type 1 biological armor" from the large nutrition tank, it immediately came to the operating room.


    The phosphorous on the operating table curled up again, but this time, instead of sorrowing like the morning, she clenched her teeth and shivered.


    The sun mirror wiped the sweat from the forehead and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I have found a solution."


    Xiang Phosphor asked with closed eyes, "What is it?"


    The sun mirror lifted the phosphor from the operating table, and then commanded, "You stand still first."


    Xiang Phosphor quickly obeyed the arrangement of the sun mirror, endured the severe pain in the head, and stood honestly in place.


    At this time, Hyundai Mirror put the "type 1 biological armor" on the body of phosphorous from the back, while explaining: "This is my tailor-made biological armor, it is made by my cell tissue and the first generation of Naruto The fusion of cells and tissues, which contains high-quality impotence chakras, can help you fuse the recurrent eye. "


    It was learned that it was the biological armor made by Hyundai Mirror for him, but Xiang Phosphorus did not have any resistance, but asked curiously, "Sir, what does it look like?"


    "Uh..."


    The sun mirror was dumb for a moment.


    As far as appearance is concerned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This hastily manufactured ''type 1 biological armor'' is really not beautiful, it is just like Bai Ju ¡¯s special avatar A Fei, it is also white and full of irregular wrinkles on the surface Not only does it not have the muscle sensation of the body, some areas also appear a bit deformed and look even ugly.


    When Hyundai Mirror prepared the wording and wanted to describe the ''type 1 biological armor'' for the temporarily blinded phosphorous, phosphorous suddenly shouted in surprise: "Master, sir, I feel warm and my head is not warm. It hurts! "


    Hyundai Mirror quickly opened his eyes and took a closer look.


    It was found that Xiang Phosphorus was supported by the impotence chakra in the bio-armor after wearing ''Type I biological armor'', and the chakra fluctuations in the body gradually balanced.


    "Call ..."


    Hyuga mirror breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although in terms of performance, there is not much to look forward to in this type of "bio-armor", at least it has completed the mission of emergency rescue, so that the money just thrown out by Hyuga mirror has no white flowers ...


    The second is to offer, ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 750： Hide function

    After repeatedly confirming that the chakra fluctuations in the phosphorous were leveling off, the sundial mirror was settled and tested various physical data after the phosphorous dressing of ''type 1 biological armor''.


    Through the detection of the instrument and the observation of his own white eyes, the sundial mirror found that wearing the "type 1 biological armor", the impotence chakra in the phosphorous body was greatly enhanced.


    Because of this, the discomfort caused by the fusion of reincarnation eyes will quickly fade away.


    "Just the outer clothing, is the effect of physical enhancement so obvious?"


    Although it had been expected, the data detected from the phosphorous phosphate still slightly surprised the sundial mirror.


    Judging from these data, the immortal human body of the vortex family and the immortal human body of the thousand hands family, even if it is not fully fused like incense phosphorus, the effect produced is amazing.


    However, the current data at Hyundai Mirror is limited, and it is impossible to determine whether this is because of the special constitution of phosphorous, or whether any whirlpool people can achieve this effect.


    "If you can perfectly blend the fairy human body of the vortex family and the fairy human body of the thousand hands, you might get a perfect fairy body close to six levels."


    With one hand on his chin, Hyuga mirror thought.


    Of the two sons of the Six Immortals, Dashumu Asura is the perfect immortal body who inherited the Six Immortals.


    Therefore, in theory, as long as the immortal humans of the vortex family and the immortal humans of the thousand hands can be perfectly fused, and all genes are completed, then the perfect immortal human body of Asura that is close to six levels can be reproduced.


    The strength of the impotence Chakra in the human body of the big tube wood Ashura is enough to keep him reincarnation and possession for nearly a thousand years after his death to maintain a strange eternal life state.


    It can be seen that as long as the immortal human body of the big tube Asura is engraved, even if it is kneeling at the threshold of eternal life.


    Xiangxiang seems to like wearing a "type of biological armor", said lazily: "Master, this set of biological armor you prepared for me is really comfortable, I feel warm all over my body, it seems that there is no end to it The strength of my eyes did not even swell. "


    Sunview Mirror explained in detail: "This is because the biological armor is transporting you the first-generation impotence chakra, and the first-generation impotence chakra and your whirlpool impotence chakra are originally homologous and very close to each other. , So with the support of this impotence chakra, your constitution has been strengthened in a short time. "


    "short time!?"


    Fragrant phosphorus grasped the point at once.


    The lightly bowed Hyundai Mirror continued to explain: "The first generation of Naruto is probably the strongest Chishou tribe in history. His cell organization is very overbearing, so I cannot let the first generation cells in biological armor stay active for a long time. , Otherwise, it will back-bite the biological armor, and then back your body. "


    "what!"


    Xiang-Pang was frightened when she heard her small face.


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "Relax, 70% of the cell tissue in this type of" bio-armor "on your body originated from me, and as long as I regularly transmit the reincarnation eye chakra to the bio-armor, it is enough Suppress the primary cells and avoid the biological armor runaway. "


    The phosphorus was relieved: "As long as it is not eaten by it."


    Sunview mirror also mentioned the precautions: "After dressing, the biological armor will absorb nutrients from your body to maintain the biological activity of the biological armor, so you should double your meals in the future, and you must keep up with the nutrition intake. I will explain it to your instructors. You can also tell me what you want to eat. I will prepare it for you in advance. "


    Because it does not contain the power of the **** tree like Bai Jue, that is, the power of the "God Golem", this "type 1 biological armor" manufactured by Sunview Mirror needs to absorb external nutrients to maintain its own operation, and it absorbs nutrients The only way to do this is to wear its host, so once you wear biological armor, it is equivalent to one person''s consumption of two people, and the amount of food naturally doubles.


    As soon as I heard that I could eat it, Xiang Phosphorus was happy immediately, and thought secretly: "Hey, finally you can eat it!"


    Because Phosphorus is at the critical moment of fused recurrent eyes, the sundial mirror did not further test the performance of ''type 1 biological armor'', but sent Phosphorus back to rest.


    This ''Type 1 biological armor'' is only a temporary model. There is not much to look forward to in terms of performance. If you want to improve performance, you can only wait for future improvements.


    However, looking at the back of the phoenix ¡¯s ¡°type 1 biological armor¡±, he suddenly realized that the biological armor had another hidden function.


    This function is that the sundial mirror can directly bring its own spirit body into the biological armor through the ¡®Soul Advent Surgery¡¯, and manipulate the phosphorous by manipulating the biological armor, and then the reincarnation eye in the phosphorous eye socket.


    The advantage of this is that the sun mirror does not need to directly drop the spirit body into the phosphorous body. After all, for a long time to occupy a living body with a spirit body, not only will he be struggling, but the phosphorous spirit body will also be seriously damaged.


    A biological armor without a soul and a self-consciousness is different. It is like a clone, or just like a puppet, and can be manipulated at will by the sun mirror.


    In addition, 70% of the cell tissue in the biological armor belongs to the heliostat himself, which allows the heliostat to act as an arm to control the biological armor ...


    ...


    Muye Village.


    In the evening sunset, Ning Ci walked towards the tribe in a happy mood.


    Today, in the monthly test of the Ninja School, although his father''s day difference failed to attend the scene, he still defeated Sasuke in the final decisive battle and won the first place in this physical examination. Honor.


    As for Naruto, although he has been absorbed overnight, he has successfully entered the "Immortal Mode" in the assessment, but it is not his turn to play against Sasuke or Ningji ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has absorbed all night nature The energy was exhausted. By the time it was his turn to play against Sasuke, he had been forced to release the "fairy mode", and was extremely embarrassed to be fattened by Sasuke.


    The thought of sharing the good news with his father immediately, Ning Ci''s footsteps were unconsciously a bit quicker.


    But when he returned to the clan of the Hyuga tribe, he found that the clan of today seems strange, and all the people he encountered along the way were like a pair of hearts.


    "what happened?"


    Ning Ci noticed something wrong.


    Although the atmosphere in the Nichigo family has always been somewhat depressed, it has never been suppressed to such a degree, so despite Ningji''s young age, he still noticed it.


    "Nothing will happen to my father ..."


    Then I thought that my father had just received a secret mission and left the village yesterday, and Ning Ci suddenly felt anxious ...


    The first is to offer it, begging for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!

 Chapter 751： Trading in the hole

    After returning home and asking his mother, Ning Ci knew that his father had returned to the village. The reason why he did not return home was because he stayed in the Naruto building for questioning.


    Obviously, because of the involvement of the village''s most concerned God organization, Sunshine was forced to stay in the Naruto building to receive village inquiries.


    But the cause of the incident was the secret meeting between the Hyuga family and the Datongmu family on the moon, and this incident was regarded as the top secret of the family. It was not possible to face Naruto, so the village''s inquiry about him could not proceed from the beginning.


    As a result, the village had to hold down the sundial and pressure the Japanese people, eagerly trying to figure out what happened and why it involved the God organization, who is the mysterious enemy, and the Japanese people are in it. What kind of role it played.


    For the Zong family, since the distant relatives on the moon show such strong contempt and hostility, reporting the identity of the other party to the village is actually the best of both worlds. It can both gain the trust of the village and use the power of the village. Protect yourself from being hit by the big tube family.


    But on that day, I had seen the sundrift privately in the Naruto building. After learning that the real purpose of the Datong Mushe people to meet the Hyuga family was to get a mysterious thing called the "rebirth eye", the family had some doubts. .


    Although the clan family did not know what the "rebirth eye" was, from the behavior of the Datong Mushe people, it can be clearly seen that the other party determined that the "rebirth eye" is within the family of the Hyuga family, and that it is under the control of the family of the Hyuga family, otherwise , Datong Mushe people will not write a letter, emphasizing the appointment of the contemporary head of the family.


    In other words, the "rebirth eye" is likely to be hidden in the Hyuga family in some form.


    After analyzing this information, the Zong family had serious disagreements on whether to report to the village the big tube family on the moon, and whether to report the "rebirth eye".


    Rizu believes that the truth should be confessed to the village in order to gain the understanding and support of the village, but the elders feel that the first thing to do is to first figure out what the ¡®rebirth eye¡¯ is, whether it is in the family.


    The elders want to come, if even the incredible Datong Mushe people are also stunned by the power of the ''rebirth eye'', then this ''rebirth eye'' is absolutely extraordinary. If the clan can find and master this ''rebirth eye'', then from The pressure on the village side can be ignored by the Hyuga tribe.


    Zongjia''s uncertain attitude quickly returned to the three generations of Naruto.


    In the face of this situation, anyone will feel that the Hyuga tribe must have concealed any important secrets, and it may also be a secret related to the organization of God.


    So the relationship between the village and the Hyuga tribe immediately became tense.


    This is also the reason why when Ning Ci returned from the ninja school to the tribe, the atmosphere inside the tribe was somewhat depressed, because the village arranged a large number of shadow surveillance near the nexus tribe, and these shadows could not hide the eyes of the triad tribe. The people of the Hyuga tribe felt nervous and upset.


    On the other hand, Didala, who returned to Muye, could not say anything.


    Who is the mysterious man fighting at the seaside, what is his name, and what is his origin? Didala can''t say exactly, because he is still stingy.


    At this point, let alone other people, even his teacher, the third generation of Tuying Onoki, was still a bit unsure about whether he was a ¡®Kizo¡¯ organized by God.


    After all, the sundial was determined that the divine organization ¡®Jizang¡¯ saved him, and the time and place where Didala fought with the mysterious man happened to coincide with the time and place where the sundial met the **** ¡¯s ¡®Jizo¡¯.


    In this way, as the sundial and Didala returned to the village, the whole wood leaf immediately fell into an inexplicable anxiety.


    The Uchiha clan, the Hyuga clan, and the forces of thunder, wind, and earth that are in the leaves of the wood, all show their magical powers, either actively or passively, and analyze this cause. The Hyuga family secretly met the big tube family on the moon ...


    ...


    A cave in the country of Iron.


    Click ...


    Click ...


    The bitter sound of the rusty gears revolving in the quiet cave, and the sound of this sound is just an old-looking cricket.


    There are no masters in the vicinity of this cricket, but they still move slowly in the cave.


    After a while, the cricket who came to the end of the cave stopped and smiled leisurely: "Sorry, let you wait a long time."


    At this moment, several figures emerged from the shadows.


    These figures are all without exception, all wearing the unique red cloud clothing of Xiao organization, and standing in the center is the ¡®Heavenly Way¡¯ of Xiao ¡¯s leader ¡¯s ¡®Pain Six Road¡¯.


    Next to ''Tiandao'' are Xiao Nan, Uchiha Shinichi, and Scorpion in the Xiao organization.


    The scorpion looked up and down at the puppet in front of him, and laughed, "Puppy, it looks like a funny guy."


    Zhenyi aside asked impatiently: "Hey, you inquire about the news of our organization, and you specifically asked us to come out to meet, what is going on? Our time is precious!"


    I glanced at Zhenyi, then moved my gaze to ¡®Tiandao¡¯ and said, ¡°I want to make a deal with you Xiao organization!¡±


    Seeing that the other side ignored him, he took a sigh of disappointment: "Cut, guy who hides and shrinks, what kind of thing are you, and why do you trade with us?"


    He didn''t answer, but just stared at ¡®Tiandao¡¯.


    Xiao Nan Xiumei frowned: "What transaction are you going to do with us?"


    I opened my arms: "As you can see, my puppet is broken. I heard that you have the strongest puppet maker in the forbearance industry, so I hope you can build a puppet for me. The strongest puppet in Ninja! "


    Scorpion asked with interest: "What can you give us?"


    I held out a finger: "An intelligence!"


    Scorpion asked the question indifferently: "What information? Humm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This price can''t be changed to the strongest ninja in the world!"


    He said brazenly, "Information about the leader of God''s organization!"


    Scorpion was suddenly surprised: "What, you have the intelligence of the leader of the God Organization?"


    Not only the scorpion, Xiao Nan on the side was surprised when he heard the words. Even the ¡®Heavenly Way¡¯, which had been indifferent, flashed a heartbreaking coldness in his eyes.


    As far as Xiao organization is concerned, the old one is most concerned about the God organization, so any information related to the God organization is invaluable to Xiao organization.


    Only really narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a sense of murder ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 752： Must kill him

    Undoubtedly, the man who manipulated the cricket to secretly organize in the cave was Hyuga Aoki who defected from the village.


    When he identified Datong Musheren as the leader of God''s organization, and the moon over his head was the secret base of God''s organization that had never been found.


    He realized that he must find a powerful ally in order to gain an advantage in this confrontation between reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    Because according to the messages left by the ancestors and the previous encounter with Datong Mushe, he made him consider his big distant relative on the moon as his biggest enemy. In contrast, he devoted himself to collecting tail beasts and dominating The Xiao organization in the world has to stand by the side, so he resolutely found the Xiao organization.


    Because only Xiao, who has always been against God, is eligible to become his ally.


    Such a means is no stranger to Hyuga Aoki.


    At first, in order to avenge his family, he secretly colluded with Yun Yin, sold the maps of the Nishi family and the Zong family mansion, and the information of the guards of the night, allowing an ordinary Yun Yin to stand up and easily sneak into the family. The heir''s Hina''s bedroom almost took away Hina''s young lady.


    After a short surprise, ¡®Tiandao¡¯, which has not been snoring, finally spoke: ¡°Who is the leader of the God Organization?¡±


    "As long as your organization creates the strongest puppet in the ninja world for me, I will provide this information to you, and this is the deal I want to make with you." He smiled, and controlled the puppet, Hyuga Aoki, then said, "I believe I, without my intelligence, you would never find God''s organization! "


    Xiao Nan said, "Why do we believe you?"


    "Hey"


    After chuckling a little, Hikaru Aoki slowly raised Rai''s right arm towards the organization.


    Shua


    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force was released from Xun''s body and attacked the four members of the Xiao organization in the cave.


    "This!?"


    Xiao Nan was caught off guard, and his body seemed to be pushed hard by an invisible hand.


    And just as Xiao Nan, Shinichi, the moment when the scorpion was about to be lifted out by this repulsive force, ''Tiandao'' raised his arms and drank softly: "God''s heaven!"


    boom


    The two huge repulsive forces were instantly intertwined, and there was a popping sound caused by the rapid turbulence of the air!


    Hyuga Aoki borrowed the power of Hyuga ¡¯s giant rebirth eye, which exerts the power of ''Rotation Ruyi'', which is stronger than the power of ''Revolving Ruyi'' exerted by the individual rebirth eye of Hyuga mirror.


    After completing the vortexes, the immortal bodies of the two races of the thousand hands obtained the long gate of the six immortal bodies, and the power of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is not as it is now.


    Therefore, the two intertwined repulsive forces are becoming more and more fierce, as if two large invisible hands tear each other in the air, distorting the entire space.


    boom


    There was another harsh boom, and the whole cave shook violently.


    The puppets, which were controlled by Hyuga Aoki, and the ''Sky Road'', which was controlled by Nagato, were shaken back several meters in each of these fierce turbulences.


    At this time, Xiao Nan, Zhen Yi, the scorpion looked a lot more solemnly.


    As we all know, in the current ninja world, the only ninjas that can control repulsion and suction are only the leader of the Xiao organization, and the leader of the God organization, ''Yan Luo''.


    At the moment, this puppet can also use similar abilities, and the power is not even under the long gate, which makes people feel daunted.


    Compared to Xiao Nan and Scorpion, there are more surprises than dreads, but I really have more dreads than surprises.


    If he had scoffed at what he had said before, then after the temptation just now, he has some belief in the mysterious puppet in front of him and probably knows the identity of his boss.


    "You must kill him!"


    For a moment, Shinichi made a determination in his heart. In order to protect the identity of Hyuga, and to protect the secrets of God''s organization, he must do so.


    Hyuga Aoki smiled at this moment: "How about, you should be able to believe me?"


    Xiao Nan snapped, "Who the **** are you!"


    Hyuga Aoki said, "Who am I? I can''t tell you yet. You just need to know that God''s organization is the common enemy of you and your organization. And please believe me. You alone, or me alone, are both It is impossible to defeat God''s organization, because you simply cannot imagine the power of God''s organization! "


    After weighing it, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ Shen said, ¡°Okay, I approve this deal!¡±


    "A wise choice!"


    There was a sound from Rixiang Aoki''s mouth, but his heart was relieved.


    After facing the leader of Xiao organization, he realized how horrible this strong man with ''reincarnation eyes'' was. Before the fight, he wanted to teach each other a lesson and obtain some advantages for future cooperation. Later, he found that he completely underestimated the strength of the opponent.


    Fortunately, neither side has made a plan for life or death, otherwise, even if he has the support of a giant rebirth eye, the broken puppet he controls will certainly not be able to support it in one step.


    Scorpion asked now: "What kind of puppet do you want?"


    Hyuga Aoki simply answered, "The strongest cricket!"


    "Huh!" He snorted softly, and Scorpio said, "It''s really a simple standard! But what is the strongest point to reach?"


    Hyuga Aoki took it for granted: "That''s your business."


    He didn''t know much about the puppets. He only collected some puppets because he could "soulify", and most of the puppets collected were defective products that couldn''t get on the table. So he simply No specific criteria can be given.


    Having said that, Hyuga Aoki no longer stayed, the manipulator flew into the air, and quickly left the cave.


    Utilizing the power of the giant rebirth eye, Hyuga Aoki was spying all around while spying behind him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without any pause on the road, and flew away from the iron country in one breath.


    When he arrived in the country of Hagi, Hikaru Aoki fell into a dense forest.


    Just then, he turned sharply and yelled, "Who?"


    As soon as the voice of Hyuga Aoki fell, a figure emerged from behind a big tree not far behind him. This figure was not someone else. It was Uchiha Shinichi he had seen in a cave not long ago.


    Hyuga Aoki''s face sank: "Uchiha Shinichi? Why are you following me? Do you know the organization wants to break the contract?"


    Uchiha really coldly said, "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you."


    After awakening the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Uchiha Shinichi''s perception ability has greatly improved, so that she can avoid the investigation of Higashi Aoki, and all the way to Higashi Aoki comes to the country of Hagi.


    It ¡¯s just that Hyuga Aoki ¡¯s power is too fast, and I ¡¯ve been pursuing it all the way, and I ¡¯ve exhausted my physical strength, so I accidentally leaked my traces.


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation!

 Chapter 753： Exposed

    Looking at Shinichi Uchiha in front of him, Hyuga Aoki looked serious: "Working with me is best for your organization, and you should be very clear about this."


    Hyuga Aoki didn''t know the real purpose of Shinichi Uchiha. He thought he knew the organization had repented, and wanted to find out his identity by following him.


    Uchiha Shinichi didn''t say much nonsense, but quietly opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    Letting the other party misunderstand that the killing was intended by Xiao organization, which is not harmful to Shinichi, because such a misunderstanding can destroy the cooperation between the other party and Xiao organization. Even if the killing is missed, the organization can be delayed. Time to know the intelligence organization.


    And when seeing the scarlet kaleidoscope in the eye socket of Zhenyi writing round eyes, the opposite Hiroshi Aoki knew that there was no room for negotiation at the moment.


    "It seems that I have to teach you some lessons before you can cooperate with me honestly!"


    Annoyed with anger and organizing anti-irritation, Hiroshi Aoki secretly prepared for battle.


    At present, his mentality is different from that in the past. If he had changed before and encountered Uchiha''s kaleidoscope, he could hide as far as he could. However, he got a giant rebirth eye and learned about the giant rebirth eye. After the power, Uchibo, who was awakened by the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, was no longer in his eyes.


    Uh ...


    In a wave of breaking wind, Uchiha Shinichi launched a surprise attack on the puppets that Aoki manipulated with the technique of "Instantaneity"!


    The long-awaited Hyuga Aoki was too lazy to discern from what direction Shinichi would assault himself, but released a full-scale defensive ''rotational wishfulness'' as soon as he got started.


    Boom boom ...


    The huge repulsion instantly swept in all directions, but in a short moment, the surrounding scenery was completely unrecognizable. Trees, grasses, stones, and even earth on the ground were all lifted out in the sound of a roar.


    Shinichi Shinichi Aoki, of course, is no exception. His assaulted figure was intercepted by ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ directly in mid-air, then he flew out and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Standing in the middle of a messy battlefield, Hyuga Aoki joked: "Is the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family only at this level? Well, like your patriarch, it''s so vulnerable!"


    In the distance, a wolverine Shinichi got up from the ground and said, "You are indeed a man of wood leaves!"


    "It''s nothing strange." Shrugging his shoulders, Hyuga Aoki continued, "If this is a tentative test organized by you, it should be over!"


    Obviously, Hiroshi Aoki didn''t want to turn his face to Xiao organization completely, especially when he was in urgent need of a top-level concubine.


    "Pooh..."


    Spit out the dirt that had just been stuffed into the mouth during the storm, and Zhen asked one after another: "Hyuga?"


    Knowing the true identity of the leader of the gods'' organization, and the complex tone of contempt and jealousy that Hiroshi Aoki mentioned Uchiha''s family just now, Zhenyi tentatively asked a question.


    Hyuga to Aoki for a moment, and then no longer concealed, and said, "How did you guess?"


    "It really belongs to the Hyuga family. It seems that the problem lies with the boss!"


    Uchiha shouted in secret, and no doubt in her mind that Hyuga Aoki knew about the intelligence of God''s organization, because in his opinion, if anyone really could find the real identity of Hyuga, the family of that Hyuga is undoubtedly the most likely .


    After confirming the information to be confirmed, Uchiha really raised her mouth and yanked her hands.


    ö®Ê±.


    After crisscrossing, the steel wires buried in the ground were torn together and instantly intertwined together to form a large net, which bound the carcass of Hyuga Aoki in the center.


    "This...!?"


    After being bound by three layers of steel wire and three layers of outer steel, he controlled the sloppy Hikaru Aoki and was taken aback.


    Because he is driving a puppet, and it is still an old model, there is no real white eye inlaid on the puppet like the carcass of the big tube Musheren, so the carcass of the Hyuga Aoki can only rely on Chakra perception to determine the war situation .


    In terms of perception, Uchiha Shinichi, who has been fighting for so many years, has become a master figure, plus the use of steel wires, has always been the best of Uchiha''s family with pupils. Therefore, he almost finished the layout quietly under the eyelids of Hyuga Aoki.


    Uh ...


    Before he could react to Aoki, Uchiha in front of him turned into a white smoke.


    "Shadow clone !?"


    Hyuga Aoki froze.


    At this moment, a bitter and quietly arrived from behind to reach the throat of the carcass of Hikaru Aoki, and then Shinichi''s murderous voice came over: "So you only have flowers!"


    Speaking of this, Uchiha Shinichi is going to launch an illusion on Aiki''s carcass.


    But when the kaleidoscope writing wheel in one eye really started to rotate, the puppet in front of him suddenly seemed to have lost his life, and suddenly fell to the ground, broken into parts of the ground.


    The metamorphosis protruded. Zhenyi didn''t falter, but urged the kaleidoscope in the eye socket to write the round eye, and carefully examined everything around him.


    However, everything was as usual, with neither chakra fluctuations nor any special movements.


    "Cut, wouldn''t you have escaped?" After taking a sip, Uchiha murmured to herself: "What kind of ability is this, that can escape the insight of my kaleidoscope?


    Shinichi Uchiha, who has no knowledge of the "Soul Coming Technique" of the rebirth eye, is completely confused at this moment.


    Although he was ready to lose his mind after the tracking failure, such an ending still made him unacceptable, as if he was punched in the air.


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A look of ignorance, looking into the distance.


    Uh ...


    After a while, the four figures landed on the battlefield in the rush of the wind.


    The four people who suddenly arrived on the battlefield all wore red cloud suits organized by Xiao, and the leader was Shinichi ¡¯s old partner, èÁèË Shizang, and the remaining three were ghosts, lotuses, and cormorants.


    After looking around the messy battlefield, Dai Shizang said to Zhen Yi: "You still betrayed the organization."


    Everyone is a smart person. Zhenyi has aggressively attacked the mysterious people who have transactions with the organization without receiving an order from the organization. This is obviously a betrayal of the organization.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it would be the nasty scorpion!"


    Shinichi knows that the organization has long suspected him, and he has been under surveillance, so when he made up his mind to hunt down Hyuga Aoki and protect the secret of the organization, he was ready to be discovered by the organization ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 754： True 1VS with soil

    Ji Shizang pulled out the beheading sword hanging on his back and pointed at Shinichi: "Shinichi, let''s stop, there is no good end to the resistance."


    Jinyi stared at Jiuzang: "Do you really want to fight with me?"


    Facing the question of the old partner, the beheading sword held by Ji Shizang slightly drooped, revealing his hesitation and struggle at the moment!


    Because of partnering with each other for many years, Ji Shizang and Shinichi have a good personal relationship. To a certain extent, the two have become friends who can make love with each other.


    It''s also because Shinichi has revealed his true disposition in front of Jushizang, so Jujujang had long noticed that there was something wrong with Zhenyi, but for friendship, he concealed this and did not report to the organization.


    The scene where the swords are facing each other today is not a surprise to Ji Shizang, because he expected that day would come sooner or later.


    It was only when he really wanted to do it that he found that waving his sword to the only friend he had left in the ninja world was not as easy as he had imagined. On weekdays, he was beheaded with a big sword, and at this time he did not know why it became abnormal. heavy.


    "Thanks!"


    Perceived He Shizang''s hesitation, he thanked him together, then his decisive figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Zhenyi escaped like this, the ghost on the side smiled: "Shizang, I didn''t expect you to have a soft heart, but we just let him go like this, how can we explain to the organization when we go back?"


    Lotus with both hands holding her chest said with regret: "I thought I could see the power of kaleidoscope writing round eyes today, really disappointed!"


    ¸o Skipped his lips and said: "Stop !? Huh, it should be fortunate, kaleidoscope writing round eye is not easy to mess with!"


    Also a pupil of the blood-thirsty ninja, the red-eyed blood-threatening ninja is more aware of the power of kaleidoscope than others in the fog team. In his opinion, the real one who hunted and betrayed was not an easy task. You may lose your life.


    Lotus sneered: "There are four of us!"


    "He has" Suzano ", even if we deceive more, we may not be able to catch him." He paused and said, "What''s more, that guy''s kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes is written in all kaleidoscopes. All eyes are rare. "


    èÁèË Shizang interrupted the argument of his companions at this time: "I''m afraid the organization didn''t expect us to catch him, let the leader worry about his affairs!"


    ...


    Uh ...


    An afterimage accompanied by the whistling wind, galloped through the forest.


    This figure is Shinichi Uchiha who fled in the direction of the country of fire. He was already planning the route of defection before preparing to strike towards Aoki, so he was not nervous at this time, although he was slightly nervous. .


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared on the line of Shinichi''s forward, and he intercepted Shinichi who was galloping in the forest at the moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the soil with the vortex mask came out of the twisted vortex, and said leisurely, "Zhenyi, you let me down!"


    Obviously, it wasn''t just the real person who tracked the sunward Aoki. The Xiao organization also sent a follow-up to the sundial Aoki in secret, trying to figure out the details of the road.


    Therefore, Xiao organization can discover Shinichi''s betrayed so quickly, and the soil can intercept Shinichi''s defection so smoothly.


    When he saw the appearance of Tutu, Zhen really stopped and looked somber.


    In the organization, if there is anyone who is totally unsure of victory, then there is only Nagato who is the leader of the organization and the mysterious land of God.


    Leaning back against a big tree, he calmly asked, "So, did you leak the secret of the Yuyin Village base before?"


    At that time, the base of Yuyin Village, which was organized by Xiao, was raided by three leafy villages: Muye, Shayin, and Yunyin. Nagato and Daito had suspected that someone in the organization had provided information to the village.


    But it happened that the big snake ball defected shortly, so Nagato and Daito put the focus of suspicion on the big snake ball who defected from the organization.


    Now that the identity of Zhenyi''s traitor is exposed, he immediately understands that what was leaked at the time may not be Dashe Wan, but the same family who was recruited into the organization by himself.


    "Huh, what happened?"


    Really snorted.


    "Who sent you to lurk into the organization?" After a pause, the tone of the soil became colder: "Is it Kobe? Or the Uchiha family?"


    Belt soil did not think about the aspect of the **** organization, because in his view, the **** organization has ''Yan Luo'', a top powerhouse who can control meteorites and defeat Nagato, and two kaleidoscope writing wheels. Yu Zhibo, and the amazing ''Windbell'', plus ''Chuanzhu'' and ''Zizang'' are two good experts.


    If Shinichi is a spy inserted by the God organization, then the God organization has the opportunity to gather all members and launch a surprise attack on the Xiao organization, but the God organization does not do so, so he subconsciously ruled out the possibility that Shinichi is a God organization spy .


    However, what the belt does not know is that the sundial mirror has no ability to control the meteorite. The last meteorite attack that seriously damaged Nagato was driven by the giant reincarnation eye of the large tube wooden man on the moon.


    The ''Yan Luo'', ''Chuan Zhu'', Jin Yan '''' Yan Mo '','' Wind Chime '', and'' Kizo ''in the God organization are all played by Sunview Mirror alone and cannot play at the same time, so there is no'' assembly ''at all. This argument.


    Facing the temptation with soil, Zhenyi said coldly, "You guess it!"


    "Guess !?" He shook his finger and said with soil: "No need to bother you. After catching you, I will let Nagato read your soul, and the people hiding behind you will have nothing to hide!"


    Use illusion to torture a Uchiha who has kaleidoscope to write chakras and is good at illusions. It is likely to get wrong information. The reincarnation eye can extract the soul and read the memory, but it will not be interfered with Misleading.


    When I think of Nagato''s ability to extract souls ~ www.novelhall.com ~, I''m really at a loss.


    For the reincarnation eye of Nagato, even the one who has kaleidoscope to write the reincarnation also holds the instinct awe.


    Uh ...


    Just as Zhen Zhen was a little bit distracted, rhizomes broke through the ground and entangled his body.


    "Clog !?"


    Really surprised.


    Although his perception ability is very strong, he already has rhizomes under his feet, and he has nothing to guard against, and the belt takes advantage of this, and directly injects the clogs Chakra into these rhizomes.


    At the same time, a twisted vortex appeared on Shinichi''s body and continued to spread, soon distorting his whole body and sucking him into the vortex.


    With a corner of the soil, he disappeared into the whirlpool ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 755： Im different from someone like you!

    When I took the soil and thought that it was okay, when I returned to the space of "Shenwei", the place where I was really sucked into the vortex suddenly mapped out a blurry virtual image, and then this virtual image quickly changed from the virtual reality, like a void creation. Uchiha Shinichi, who was exactly the same as just now, emerged out of thin air.


    "call..."


    After sighing with relief, Zhenyi didn''t stop and immediately launched the ¡®transient technique¡¯ and disappeared in place.


    As soon as Jin Yi''s front foot left, the twisted vortex followed again, and then he came out of it with his face on his face, glanced in the direction of Zhen Yi''s escape, and said coldly, "You can''t escape my palm. of!"


    Later, with the soil body leaning back, he retracted into the vortex.


    And Shinichi in flight, at this moment, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been opened.


    Just now, Zhenyi was indeed sucked into the "Shenwei" space by taking the soil. If you change someone else and make such a mistake, it means that everything is over. You do n¡¯t even need to go to the "Shenwei" space to fight directly. Throw the target in the ''Shenwei'' space for a few days without water and food, and the target will naturally become fish on the cutting board.


    But it was really different. After realizing that he was hit, he directly launched the kaleidoscope of the right eye to write the eye-pupil pupil ¡°Zhu Shiwu¡±, which traced back for a few seconds, and returned his body to the seconds before being attacked with soil. Through this method of directly twisting time, he cleverly escaped the "shenwei" space with soil.


    Before long, the twisted vortex appeared in front of Shinichi again, intercepting him.


    Bringing the soil out of the vortex, she laughed: "Zhenyi, I know that you have studied me, and I have also studied you. Although you rarely use kaleidoscopes to write chakras after joining the organization, the ability of your eyes cannot hide from me. , I know that you can keep yourself in a short period of time, and also have the ability to slightly twist the time. "


    Zhenyi didn''t answer, just panting lightly, while staring at the soil, looking for the flaw in the soil.


    He used to follow Hyuga Aoki all the way before, and he has already consumed a lot of physical strength. Now he has to face a strong enemy who also has a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels. He naturally dare not have the slightest care.


    At this time, Zhai Tu continued: "Your kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakras is indeed very rare among our Uchihas. This is why I have been hesitating to not start with you. But you are so disappointed that you know Nan The secret on the slate of He Shrine, but willing to be a running dog in the village, you don''t deserve the power that the bloodline gives you. "


    "Disappointed to me !?" The expression on Zhenyi''s face slowly changed from scorn to anger, and then yelled, "Don''t make a joke, after you kill Yui, there is nothing to say between us, I''m alive The only meaning is to kill you and take revenge on Yui! "


    "Ignorance!" Take the soil coldly: "As long as you help me complete the" Eye of the Moon ", I can give you a flawless Uchiha Yui, no, I can give you a flawless The world, in that world, there are no lies, no disputes, no killings, you can live there happily with the people you like! "


    Zhenyi shook his head firmly: "I am different from you. You killed Jieyi. I must report this feud, even if I am the enemy of the world!"


    Ochido also shook his head and said regretfully, "I will not allow anyone to interfere with the" Eye of the Moon Project ". Since you choose to fight, I can only kill you!"


    call...


    A light wind blew across the forest and brought up a leaf.


    The green leaves fluttered in the wind, swayed between Zhenyi and the soil, and then dropped to the ground.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    As soon as the leaves touched the ground, Jinyi in the confrontation moved with the soil at the same time.


    The two were attacking in the forest at an extremely fast speed. The two sides applied their kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to the extreme. The shurikens fired were almost in midair, and they were blocked by the opponent''s shuriken.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the harsh metal clashes rang through the woods in a burst of sparks of collision.


    After a battle of throwing ninjas, as soon as he fell to the ground, before he could rest, he pulled out the wire that he had laid quietly when he just met.


    Uh ...


    Wires popped up instantly, interweaved into a large net, and the overhanging hood turned towards the soil.


    Hiss ...


    Listening to the detonation sound of the detonation note in the ear, the kaleidoscope with soil wrote the eyeballs and noticed that many detonation signs were being tied around these wires, so he immediately summoned a giant fan to protect him. In front of me.


    Boom boom ...


    The endless explosion rang through the woods.


    Staring at the chaos of fire, the battlefield with heavy smoke, Zhen Yi''s face showed a little expectation.


    Such an attack is naturally impossible to kill with soil, but in this confrontation, both sides have a kaleidoscope. The two parties maintain a tacit understanding, a pride unique to Uchiha. Whoever is forced to use it first The kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes, whoever loses!


    Soon, the smoke dissipated, revealing the soiled figure who was holding the fan.


    "what!?"


    Seeing that the other party resisted this wave of offense unscathed without the ability to use the kaleidoscope to write chakras, his expression fell on his face, and his eyes fell unconsciously on the fan with the soil.


    The handle fan in the hands with soil is very large, almost one person tall, seems to be wooden, and there are a few hook jade patterns on the fan surface. At first glance, it is a Uchiha style fan.


    With soil at this time, he smiled, and then quickly printed his hands. After finishing the printing, he waved a fan and drank, "The fire is gone, the fire is gone!"


    Uh ...


    Really jumped into the air.


    Seeing the gesture with soil seals, he had already determined in advance that the opponent was using ¡®Hot Fire Extinction¡¯, so he had pulled back and retreated before starting Ninjutsu with soil.


    However, when he receded into the air, he was surprised to find that the fire of ¡®Hot Fire Extinguished¡¯ was released by the group fan ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and it suddenly multiplied several times.


    Facing the overwhelming, fierce sea of ??fire in front of me, I was inevitable and was swallowed up by the sea of ??fire.


    When he escaped from the sea of ??fire, Zhenyi''s entire body burned extensively, and his arms in front of him were burned like black charcoal, emitting smoke.


    In desperation, the real one had to launch the ''Stay in the House'' again, looking back for a few seconds and recovering his physical injury.


    In his left eye, ''Yu Tian Shou'' is a decisive battle pupil technique. Once activated, the state of the body will be locked at the peak within a certain period of time. In the face of the soil that can be avoided at any time, ''Yu Tian Shou'' is very bad. Because the belt can completely blur his own way, dragging him through the invincible time of the "Royal Guard".


    And launching a "Tian Tian Shou" requires a lot of pupil power, he can''t afford to waste it at all.


    Seeing that Zhenyi was forced to use her kaleidoscope to write the chakras, she smiled with a little smug smile: "I''m curious, how much vision do you still have ..."


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 756： Shenwei VS Time House

    Listening to the teasing with the soil, Zhenyi''s face instantly darkened, and even the kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote the round eye, and it seemed to dim a lot.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and really tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    As the band said, his vision has indeed deteriorated severely, and with the use of the "Residence House" two times in a row just now, he lost a lot of kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, causing him to see Everything is faintly starting to appear ghosting.


    In fact, after joining Xiao organization, Zhenyi rarely used kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    It was only when he was awakened to write the chakras of the kaleidoscope and he did n¡¯t know anything. He was too reckless, and he broke into the root base by himself. After going to the village, he unbridled his pupils during the battle until he encountered Hyuga, who was successively breached by the two kaleidoscopes of Susano Noku and Yutenshou to write round-eye pupil technique, which caused great injuries.


    It can be said that in just a few days, he had written his own kaleidoscope to the seventy-eighth of the pupil''s extravagance.


    This is somewhat similar to the case of Sasuke in spacetime.


    After Sasuke awakened to write the rounds of eyes, in fact, he only experienced the Eagles capturing the eight tails, arguing about the five shadows, and beheading the three battles of the regiment.


    The span of time before and after this is only a few months at most.


    In just a few months, Sasuke, who has a large tube of Indra Chakra, suffered a sharp decrease in vision, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that was awakened soon became nearly blind, to the point that he had to fuse the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. .


    It can be seen that as long as it can be done, a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is blind and blind.


    So after getting a reminder from the sun mirror, I learned that the brutal fact that the kaleidoscope was unable to recover after the pupil loss of the writing eye was really honest, but it was too late, and his vision decline could not be reversed.


    "Can''t tangle with him!"


    Feeling the continually shrinking ghost on the soil in the field of vision, I really know that in my current state, if I continue to entangle, it must be myself.


    Uh ...


    Having made up his mind, she fluttered and lost her way.


    Looking at the back of Zhenyi''s Cangjie, he chased the soil with a smile, and said, "Did you just say that you were going to kill me with a gritted tooth, now you only know how to escape!"


    Zhenyi in flight did not answer, but quietly converged his emotions. He knew very well that this was deliberately annoying himself.


    "It seems that in your heart, Uchiha Yui is not so important, at least, not as important as your own life!"


    Taking soil, while continuing to anger Shinichi, he tried to aim Shinichi with his eyes.


    It''s just that Shinichi knew that in order to launch pupillary surgery, he had to maintain an unobstructed field of vision, so he had to shuttle between the big trees, so that he could not lock the target with an unobstructed field of vision.


    When I heard Uchiha Yuki of the soil, I was in a mess. I wanted to fight back instinctively, but I was defeated by reason quickly, and I continued to run away.


    But it was such a small flaw, caught by the band of soil behind him, and instantly launched the pupil technique "Shenwei"!


    Uh ...


    The twisted vortex appeared abruptly at the lower leg of Zhenyi''s left leg. Because the size of the vortex was not large, so only one or two breathing efforts, the vortex completed the twist. When it disappeared, it also erased the left leg of Zhenyi''s left knee. All limbs.


    "what!"


    Zhen Yi sighed, and then immediately launched his own pupil, Zhushiwu, and recovered the calf that had just been wiped off by the soil.


    The chasing band behind him sneered: "Shinichi, how long can your pupils last?"


    The pupil power consumed by the soil "Shenwei" is closely related to the size of the "Shenwei" action range. The smaller the range, the smaller the consumption. And Shinichi ¡¯s dwelling time is related to the distorted length of time. It is consumed once when it is started.


    Therefore, this offense and defense with soil and Shinichi seems to be tied, but in fact, the pupil power consumed by soil with Shinichi is much smaller than that of Shinichi.


    In addition, the primary cells have been implanted in the body with soil, and the lost pupillary force can be slowly recovered. Therefore, this kind of consumption does not take a few rounds, and the energy consumption is really dead.


    àÛͨ ...


    At that moment, Zhen Yi rushed out of the woods and plunged into a rushing river beside the forest.


    Uh ...


    With a flash of soil figure, followed by falling to the edge of the forest.


    Although he could vaguely perceive the truth in the water, the splashing water on the turbulent river blocked his vision and made it difficult for him to launch the pupil technique accurately.


    Leaped onto the canopy of a large tree, took a look at the river''s movement with soil, and saw the river all the way east, flowing towards the country of fire, and suddenly secretly said: "It seems this escape route, He had planned it long ago. "


    After a slight hum, he wore a dirt figure and caught up.


    To him, Shinichi must die, not only because Shinichi knew too many secrets of Xiao organization, but also because Shinichi recruited himself into Xiao organization. Now Shinichi''s defection is equivalent to a loud slap on his face, which has caused him to lose popularity in the Xiao organization, so he must execute Shinichi by himself.


    Pursuing all the way, I took the soil to seize the opportunity for Zhenyi to ventilate in the water, and launched two "Shenwei" one time, and even once almost twisted off Shinichi''s head.


    And Shinichi also saved his life time and time again by virtue of his own pupil technique, ''Stay in the House''.


    The two most capable Uchiha kaleidoscopes, just like this, started a fierce pursuit of life and death around a river. As the state of the body continued to decline, Zhenyi''s response became slower and slower, and the body became heavier , Gradually can only move with the help of water.


    In this chase and flight, the two crossed the border and came to the country of fire.


    When the river flowed into the land of the country of fire, where the terrain was gentle, the water immediately eased and the river surface became calm and clear.


    Seeing the river water can no longer cover himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Really had to drag the exhausted body out of the river.


    The following soil also chased by the river, like an outing, calmly said, "It''s over!"


    "I didn''t expect such a big gap between us!"


    He was kneeling on the ground, panting heavily, his chest undulating like a bellows, his eyelids as heavy as lead, and even his mind was a bit fuzzy.


    He thought that this escape would be very difficult, but he did not expect it would be so difficult, and he did not expect that he was not an opponent with soil at all.


    Uh ...


    Just then, a number of figures came from the direction of Muye Village and reached the river.


    With a frown on the soil, I looked at the past, and I saw that all the came came were Uchibo people wearing the Uchibo fan fan emblem, and the current one was Uchibo Fuyue, the current chief of the Uchiha ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 757： Cope

    With his eyes fixed on Fuyue, after a brief stay on Fuyue, he turned to the ferret that fell on half of Fuyue''s position, and then locked himself on the water stop beside Itachi.


    Looking at these familiar faces, the complexion under the mask of earth swirling suddenly became gloomy.


    There is no doubt that the leader of the Uchiha family led all the elite wind and dust to the remote river, apparently to respond to the Uchiha Shinichi who defected from the Xiao organization.


    "It was a surprise for the Uchiha family to insert you into the organization!"


    The Uchiha clan appeared here to cope with Shinichi, which was really unexpected.


    In his opinion, Fuyue, the current patriarch of Uchiha, was indecisive, dragging on both inside and out. He obviously should be the master of the situation, but always follows the wave and is led away by the situation.


    He didn''t even care about such a person before.


    But now it is discovered that Zhenyi is probably a spy that Fuyue secretly inserted into the organization a few years ago. He frowned and had to re-emphasize the Uchiha clan leader.


    Exhausted Jinyi glanced at Fu Yue and others at this moment and complained: "If you come later, you can only help me collect the corpse!"


    Fuyue didn''t make a noise, but analyzed the situation in front of her.


    Shinichi ¡¯s strength is very clear. He awakened Shinichi ¡¯s kaleidoscope to write chakras. It ¡¯s definitely a movie-level combat force, but this mask man wearing a vortex mask in the Xiao organization can seem to hurt Shinichi to such a desperate situation. It can be seen that the strength of the mask man is far above Shinichi.


    However, Fuyue is not timid, because his team counts against water, and there are two Kajika Kazue Ujibo, plus a group of Uchibo elites such as Itachi. He doesn''t believe that there are so many masters who can''t handle it. The other person, just considering that there may be other members of the Xiao organization nearby, so he has not acted lightly for the time being.


    Like Fuyue, belt soil is weighing.


    Other Uchiha, he did n¡¯t pay much attention to the soil. The only thing he was afraid of was the water stop with the name of ¡°transient¡± on the opposite side, and the kaleidoscope writing round eye pupil leaking from the high-level side of wood leaves. The information of "Don''t God" makes him understand that if he is not careful, he may fall into the puppet of "Don''t God".


    At the same time, just as Fuyue was worried about the reinforcements in Xiao''s organization, there was also some concern in the soil that God''s organization that cooperated with Muye would suddenly insert a hand at this time.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snoring, the band finally chose a safe retreat. After looking deeply at the ferret of the Uchiha people on the opposite side, he retracted into the twisted vortex and disappeared quickly.


    The departure with soil made Fuyue secretly relieved. He quickly instructed the tribe to bring forward the exhausted Zhenyi, dared not to stay more, and immediately led the crowd back to the village ...


    ...


    Inside the air fortress.


    Ga ...


    With the sound of a crow, a black and shiny black crow fell on the shoulder of the sun mirror.


    After removing the encrypted scroll on the black crow ¡¯s leggings, and untied the seal on the scroll, he unrolled the sundial mirror and immediately destroyed the scroll.


    This newsletter Ninja was sent by Zhishui, and the content of the newsletter was only one sentence, that is, they successfully accepted Shinichi Uchiha who defected from the Xiao organization.


    Obviously, the Uchiha family''s response to Shinichi was arranged behind the scenes by Hyuga.


    In fact, when Shinichi chose to follow up with the assassination of Hyuga Aoki, he had sent a psychic beast Zhao Caimaru to notify Hyuga, but he was busy merging the reincarnation eye and couldn''t go away at all, so Hyuga thought about it Later, he arranged for Zhishui to disclose the news to Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha.


    Fuyue has been pursuing Shinichi''s return, so after learning about Shinichi''s return to the family from Zhishui, without hesitation, he immediately led the Uchiha elite to the village to answer Shinichi.


    Returning to the study room, Hyuga mirror groaned: "Hikari Aoki and Akatsuki have been mingled together. Who put the pressure on him so much? Is it Datong Mushe? They both encountered it?"


    The news that came back from Shinichi was taken seriously by Hyuga.


    However, Hyuga does not think that Hyuga is really aware of the identity of the leader of his **** organization, because if he really knows this information, it is impossible to make a stupid move to recruit Hyuga.


    Therefore, Hyuga speculates that Hyuga Aoki is either deceiving the organization or has caused some misjudgement of the identity of the leader of the God organization.


    What makes Nikko mirrors more concerned is why Nikko Aoki chose to cooperate with Xiao organization, because in the arrogant attitude of Nikko Aoki after getting a giant rebirth, he is unlikely to be so urgent without strong external pressure. Seek cooperation with Xiao organization.


    In the current Ninja world, after excluding the God organization, the Xiao organization, and the five major Ninja villages, the pressure on Hyuga Aoki who controls the giant rebirth eyes is so great that only the big tube wood on the moon gives people away. The reason is to believe that there must have been some kind of intersection between Hyuga Aoki and Datong Mushe.


    Fortunately, from the news returned by Shinichi, Hikaru can judge that not only did he fail, but also caused Hikaru Aoki to have great pressure and alertness.


    "It looks like Xiao Xiao will be found by Datong Mushe before he is provided with a powerful puppet by him."


    Hyuga Aoki is looking for a powerful purpose. Hyuga has guessed seven or eight points, and this is exactly what he wants to set for Hyuga Aoki ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the hidden parts of the fog are enduring There is no whereabouts of Hiromi Aoki in the realm, and Hiroshi Aki can use this bureau to let Hiroshi Aoki jump out.


    Converging the divergent thinking, the focus of the sun mirror returned to the page-by-page data on the desk.


    These are all the data obtained during the manufacture of ''type 1 biological armor'' by the sun mirror. According to these data, the sun mirror can not only further improve the biological armor, but also can be used to clone impotence clones in the future.


    As a result, he paid great attention to the data obtained only by spending a lot of money, and almost all of them are studying these data these days.


    Soon, the sundial mirror immersed in the data, picked up a pen and paper to write and draw.


    After all, ''type 1 biological armor'' is an emergency product manufactured by surprise. In terms of safety and stability, there are obvious defects, and the auxiliary performance of combat is also very poor. Therefore, the sunroof mirror must come up with an improved version as soon as possible. Replace the apparently defective ''type I bio-armor'' to ensure the smooth fusion of the recurrent eyes in the phosphorous orbit ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 758： Promise of Resurrection

    Muye Village, Death Forest.


    After walking into an inconspicuous tree hole behind Hyuga mirror, Shinichi discovered that there was a mysterious passage deep into the ground.


    Along the dark passage, when I came to the underground laboratory site of Hyundai Mirror, I really looked at the various instruments and various surgical instruments around, and sighed: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you should There''s a secret laboratory here! Hey, the guys in the village probably don''t want to break their heads! "


    Hyundai mirror ignored Shinichi and went straight to the depths of the laboratory''s former site.


    Since moving the laboratory to the fortress in the sky, it has become a small studio for sun mirrors. Some operations or small experiments that do not need to be kept secret will be performed here.


    For example, in the surgery of stopping the transplantation of the primary cells, the sun mirror was done here.


    Seeing the mirror to the depths of the laboratory, really quickly converged and curious, quickly followed.


    Shinichi''s return caused a lot of turmoil in the village.


    As a member of the former Akatsuki group, although Shinichi did not commit too bad crimes, after all, he participated in the operations of the multiple Akatsuki organizations. Not long ago, the Akatsuki organization raided Yanyin Village. Zhenyi was also one of the attackers. Many people are disgusted, even clamoring for severe punishment of Shinichi. The three generations of Toei Onoki are the representatives.


    But for Koba, Shinichi''s return not only means that the village has a Ujibo strong with a kaleidoscope, but also through Shinichi, a former member of the organization, to understand the internal situation of the organization, and Targeted analysis of the weaknesses of various members of the organization.


    Compared to punishing Zhenyi, accepting Zhenyi obviously brings more benefits to the village.


    Therefore, both the Naruto family and the Uchiha family have chosen to support and tolerate the return of Shinichi, and the Uchiha family in particular has used the influence of the entire family after the return of Shinichi to all parties. The forces exerted considerable pressure.


    However, due inquiry is still essential.


    Therefore, during the week of Shinichi ¡¯s return, almost all of them spent in the interrogation room in the Naruto building, and they were neighbours for a week with the day difference that was also detained in the interrogation room.


    The Uchiha family is obviously much stronger than the Hyuga family, not to mention that Shinichi is a Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. His return has further strengthened the Uchiha family ¡¯s influence like Japan and China. After a week of interrogation and explaining all the information of Xiao organization, he lifted the ban one step before the day.


    Although he could not leave the village without authorization, he was given the right to move freely within the village, and this was the scene before him.


    At this time, Hyuga led Shinichi to a storage room.


    Going to the deepest cold room in the storage room, Hyundai Mirror slowly opened the cold room, showing the remains of Uchiha Yui.


    Yu Zhibo in the cold room had a calm face. At first glance, it seemed as if she just fell asleep. Compared with the living person, it seemed that she had less ruddy face, as well as breathing and heartbeat.


    In preserving Uchiha Yui''s body, Hyuga uses the latest technology. This is not only to fulfill his original promise to Shinichi, but also to make it easier to revive Uchiba Yui in the future.


    Because the better the corpse is preserved, the less the magical power of the magician consumed by the caster, and the smaller the price paid.


    As soon as he saw Uchiha''s body in the cold storage, Jin Yi''s disposition was quiet immediately.


    Sun Xiangjing leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms and said, "I promised you, I won''t break my word, I have kept her body very carefully."


    Looking at his girlfriend who seemed to be asleep, Shinichi''s eyes immediately became wet, and then he quickly turned his head to the side, avoiding the eyes of Hyuga.


    Knowing that Zhenyi didn''t want to let him see his embarrassment of crying, Sun Xiangjing left the storage room without a word.


    After a long time, Zhen came out with some redness and swollen eyes, rubbing his eyes, and pretending to say casually, "Unfortunately, something accidentally fell into my eyes just now, it''s really uncomfortable."


    Sun Xiangjing was too lazy to poke him, but just asked: "Relax?"


    I really nodded my head, and sincerely saluted to Hyuga mirror: "Thank you."


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand: "I said, this is what I promised you, you don''t need to thank, but in a short time, I have no way to revive her, I hope you can understand."


    Shinichi asked eagerly: "When can you resurrect her?"


    Hyuga mirrored a gentle tone of explanation: "I haven''t resurrected her strength yet. As for when I can, I can''t say for myself, but it should not be more than three years."


    Below six levels, the cost of trying to resurrect a dead person is often high, no matter how tricky it is.


    For example, the "Dragon Life Rebirth" of Cao Ren Village and the "Birth Rebirth" developed by Shayin''s mother-in-law, both need to sacrifice themselves to resurrect the dead, and they also need to be just dead and the corpse is well preserved Dead.


    As for the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ technique of reincarnation, there is also a price in this regard.


    The reason that Nagato could resurrect thousands of dead at one time is related to the special constitution of his whirlpool family, which is a case, not that the ''reincarnation eyes'' can really resurrect thousands of people so easily. Dead.


    According to the speculation of the sun mirror, only when the threshold of the six roads is truly crossed, and the power of the combination of yin and yang is fully grasped, and the ability to truly gather the Taoist jade can be combined with the last reincarnation, can it be at a lower price, Or at no cost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Resurrect a dead person.


    Therefore, the resurrection of Yu Zhibo Yui was arranged by Hyuga mirror after his ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    If he can successfully complete the "blood following fusion ritual", fusion of seven types of yin, yang, five elements and seven types of chakras, and achieve the highest "blood following snare", then the resurrection of the well-preserved Uchiha robe is only a matter of hitting his fingers. Already.


    According to the development progress of his various Chakra avatars, the storage speed of Chakra of the "Yin Seal", the cultivation of the "Eight Doors", as well as the optimization of the ceremony, the choice of location, etc. Within this year, he will be able to do all the preparations for the "blood following fusion ceremony", so Uchiha''s resurrection will have to wait for three years at the latest.


    "Three years ..."


    After muttering, I really nodded.


    At that time, his agreement with Hyuga was that he would serve him for fifteen years, and then he would help him revive Uchiha Yuki, but now it has passed five or six years, so even if he adds another three years, it does not exceed the promise Fifteen years ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 759： Some weird things!

    After discussing the resurrection of Uchiha Yukie, Hyuga mirror said: "Talk to me about the organization."


    After hearing the mention of "Xiao Organization" by Sun Xiangjing, Zhenyi''s face immediately resumed: "I haven''t contacted you actively these days, and you must have guessed it. I have been suspected by them for a long time, and I have been with them all the time." Monitoring. "


    Zhen Yi''s perfunctory attitude, even if a partner, Ji Juzang, helped cover up, it is hard not to cause suspicion with soil.


    In addition, in the previous battle of the Xiao organization to attack Muye Village, the task of bringing the soil to Shinichi was to take the opportunity to destroy the Uchiha family. As a result, Shinichi deliberately seduced Uchibo to chase him out of the village. Not only did he not destroy the Uchibo family as planned. Instead, they let the elites of the Uchiha family dodge the large-scale ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' attack from Nagato.


    Therefore, after this war, Shinichi was basically in the absolute 24-hour surveillance, and every move was restricted.


    This is why Shinichi chose to assassinate Hiroshi Aoki regardless of his identity after discovering that Hiromi Aoki may have the intelligence of God ¡¯s organization, because he knows that he has lost the ability to transmit intelligence information, and it is also a matter of time before the exposure of the spy identity. Rather than be provoked by Xiao organization in the future, it is better to change from passive to active, while the identity is not completely exposed, to solve the hidden danger of the leakage of this God''s organizational information.


    "Well, already guessed!"


    The sundial mirror nodded gently, affirming.


    Zhen shrugged: "So I don''t really know much about the recent activities of the organization. I just vaguely heard that the organization has recruited some new members and is accumulating strength."


    "New members ..." After a pause, Hyuga asked: "Which new members?"


    Shinichi shook her head and said, "Sorry, I haven''t seen any of them."


    Hyuga turned to ask, "Is there any other information?"


    Shinichi recalled it carefully and said, "The Xiao organization has been collecting intelligence on the remaining few human pillars recently, especially the fourth-generation water shadow, the six-tailed human pillar in the mist, the eight-tailed human pillar in the cloud, and the forbearance. The seven-tailed people in the village are pillars. "


    Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    Of the nine-tailed beasts, two-tailed, four-tailed, and five-tailed have fallen into Xiao''s hands, so the remaining one, three-tailed, six-tailed, seven-tailed, eight-tailed, and nine-tailed will be the targets of Xiao organization.


    Listening to Shinichi''s description, Xiao currently seems to be focusing on collecting intelligence on the four human pillars, the three-tailed pillar, the seven-tailed pillar, and the eight-tailed pillar.


    In other words, Xiao organization currently has no plans to start with one and nine tails.


    The nine-tailed person Zhuli is Naruto. As a murderer who killed Naruto''s parents, it is clear that the soil is not clear, so the Xiao organization does not need to deliberately collect nine-tailed intelligence.


    However, Xiao organization has no intention of starting one at the moment. Obviously, through the spy installed in the sand, it is learned that sand has secretly executed the last person in the post, so Xiao organization mistakenly believes that the one is currently in the process. In a state of resurrection.


    "One tail is in my hands, and the nine and seven tails are still safe in the village. But the safety of three, six, and eight tails is difficult to guarantee!"


    Although citrus Yakura, Yugao, and Kirabi are all pillars, because of the Five Shadows Conference, they are currently gathered in Muye Village, but the Five Shadows Conference has been going on for a long time, and they may return to their own at any time. Village, after all, each family has a big stall, and several shadows cannot stay in Muye for a long time.


    And once they return to their respective villages, they may be captured by Xiao in the same way as the four-tailed and five-tailed pillars. Although the strengths of these pillars are strong, they have mental calculations in Xiao With an unintentional sneak attack, as long as a person is intercepted, the chance of escape is very slim.


    It seemed to remember something again, and Shinichi said suddenly, "Yes, I have discovered some strange things recently!"


    "What a weird thing?"


    The sun mirror turned his gaze.


    Shinichi replied: "You should also have heard that when Nagato''s" Pain Six Ways "encountered Tuanzang before, except the" Tiandao ", the other" Five Ways "were destroyed in the hands of Tuanzang. According to the practice, Nagato should immediately supplement the damaged ''Five Ways'', but I don''t know why, it has been so long. Nagato has not replenished the damaged ''Five Ways'', and only ''Tiandao'' has been active. "


    Listening to Shinichi''s story, Hyuga mirror''s thinking diverged and pondered the information.


    Shinichi went on to say: "I was originally responsible for the guarding of Erwei, and I applied magic to her regularly, but one day after the scorpion took Eruri from me, I never saw Eruri again. . "


    Talking, Zhenyi''s tone aggravated again and again: "In the base, I haven''t even felt Chakra, the two-tailed person!"


    "What do you think?" Hyuga asked.


    "I suspect they took the Erwei Pillar to other bases I didn''t know ..."


    "But the two-tailed human pillar strength is also the perfect human pillar strength that can freely enter the tail beastization, and maintain its own will in the tail beastization state. In addition to me in the organization, only the chief leader and mask man can suppress her for a long time If you don''t let me care, then Nagato and the mask man can only care for me ... "


    "But according to my observations, both the Nagato and the masked men can move freely, and there does not seem to be a guarding task, so I am very puzzled about what they did with the two-tailed pillars and the four-tailed pillars they captured later. Force and the five-tailed person ... "


    Shinichi said his guesses and doubts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, it seems that they are not idle! "


    In the face of Shinichi''s doubts, Hyuga could not give an accurate answer for a moment, but could only express one emotion.


    But one thing is certain, in the days when he developed the soil avatar, cultivated the "eight-door armor", improved the "yin seal", and integrated the reincarnation eye, Xiao organization did not idle silly, whether it was Nagato or belt. The soil, because of the tremendous pressure of the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' Ninja, is trying to build up strength.


    The strange phenomena discovered by Zhenyi should be some attempts made by the Xiao organization to improve its strength and accumulate its strength.


    After all, everyone is an old opponent. Nagato and the soil are very clear. If the God organization cannot be solved and the leader of the Ninja world ¡¯s ¡°strongest¡± organization cannot be won, then whether Nagato resurrects the ten tails and suppresses the whole with one person ¡¯s strength Ninja, the plan to let Ninja get peace in fear, or to bring the ten resurrected ten, to launch the ''eye of the moon'', to let Ninja get peace in dreams, it will be difficult to implement ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 760： Surgical arrangements

    Although there is not enough information, Hyuga decided that the way Nagato enhances its strength must be the excavation and development of reincarnation.


    As for the reincarnation eye, because he hasn''t really mastered it, the understanding of Hyundai Mirror is very one-sided, either the vague information in the memory, or some information collected during several battles with Nagato.


    And this information seems to be a little behind now.


    He used to study Nagato seriously. He found that although Nagato had arrogantly regarded himself as "God" after understanding the power of reincarnation, after all, he had received one of the three tolerances. Guidance is a qualified ninja who knows both the timing of the situation and the utmost truth.


    This can be seen from the collusion between Tuanzang and Hanzang, which killed Yahiko.


    At that time, the Nagato was already violently emotional, and even the ''Gaimon Golem'' was summoned by him. However, after repelling Tuanzo and Hanzo, he was neither controlled by anger nor reincarnation. His strength fainted into the old nest of Hanzang in Yuyin Village, and went to fight with Hanzang for his life. Instead, he wisely chose to dormantly, while secretly licking the wound, he secretly accumulated strength.


    It wasn''t until he unearthed new abilities of the reincarnation eye and created ''Pain Six Roads'' that he quietly shot. While beheading and killing Hanzo who had the title of ''demigod'', he also ruled unconsciously. Rain hidden village.


    It can be seen that when realizing that his own strength is insufficient, Nagato, the guy who often hangs "God" by his mouth, can also go up and increase his strength crazy.


    But Hyundai Mirror is not panic at all, because as long as the tail is the most critical step, the Nagato can not be resurrected, and the ten tails cannot complement the fusion of the seven Chakra attributes to enter the real six. Level, then no matter how Nagato toss, how to dig the reincarnation eye, ascension will not have him faster.


    And through the information that Shinichi brought back this time, he found that Xiao organization, like Sha Yin, was blinded by himself, and thought that one tail had died with the execution of a human pillar.


    In this way, Xiao organization will think that it will take several years to revive the tail, and ignore the tail in these years.


    It is only in these few years that it is enough for Sun Xiangjing to complete all preparations for the "blood following fusion ritual", to impact the supreme "blood following snare".


    After temporarily letting go of the Xiao organization''s affairs, Nikko Mirror said to Shinichi: "I listened to Shisui and said that your vision has fallen very badly, has it affected the combat effectiveness?"


    "Ok!"


    Really covered my eyes consciously and answered.


    Heixiang Jing casually commanded: "Pay attention to your body during this time, I will arrange an operation for you in the near future."


    "Surgery !?" I stunned, and Shinichi asked excitedly, "Is it the operation of implanting primary cells?"


    The sundial mirror nodded gently.


    Shinichi then asked, "Does my pupil recover as long as the primary cells are implanted?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "Yes, once the impotence Chakra in the first generation of cells is fused, the yin and yang unity is completed, and the power of Sen Luo Vientiane is obtained. Your kaleidoscope''s lost pupil power before writing the round eye can not only slowly recover And can be further improved. "


    Some can''t wait to rub their hands: "When can surgery be performed then? Can tomorrow?"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "What are you anxious for?"


    Really depressed: "No rush, no, you don''t know. I had a private consultation with Itachi''s kid yesterday, but I couldn''t beat him, you said that it is absurd not absurd!"


    Hyuga mirror looked straight at Shinichi.


    Shinichi wondered, "Well, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice, and Hyugamir smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that this operation, you and Itachi will be performed at the same time, so you will recover pupil strength, and he will recover as well. Yeah! "


    "That ... that''s not the same!" Shinichi argued: "Even if my pupil strength is restored at the same time, I will definitely be better than him!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    Compared to the ferret who can calmly exert his advantages to the limit, Zhenyi obviously has a little more recklessness, and the water stop lacks some fierceness, so it is really a life-and-death struggle. I''m afraid Zhenyi and Zhishui are not opponents of Itachi. This is not to say that Shinichi and Shimizu are inferior to Itachi in hard power, but that they are inferior to Itachi in heart.


    One is calm without Itachi, one is cold without Itachi!


    After smiling, Hikaru said, "The operation should be performed in a month or two. You can rest assured."


    Shinichi is a little puzzled: "Why does it take so long?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at it, and said angrily, "Do you think that transplanting the first-generation cells is a minor operation like changing eyes? It will be dead if you don''t pay attention, of course, I must prepare well!"


    Helioscopy has tried many methods that can''t completely suppress the aggressiveness of primary cells, so his technical progress in transplanting primary cells has been limited in these years.


    And with the talent to stop the water, plus a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes with abundant pupils, they almost overturned the car during the operation of transplanting the first-generation cells. It can be imagined that Shinichi and Itachi ¡¯s nearly exhausted kaleidoscopes wrote Rounds of eyes, the probability of surviving the first-generation cell transplantation will inevitably be lower than the original water stop.


    However, on the hand of Hyundai Mirror, there is no longer a pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eyes for Shinichi and Itachi temporarily, so he can only wait for the reincarnation eye to be successfully merged, and call the phosphorus to make the recurrence eye of the two People escorted.


    Once Shinichi or Itachi gets out of control during the transplant operation and the primary cells implanted in the body run away, he can use the power of reincarnation to extract the impotence Chakra in the runaway primary cells. UU reading to '' ''External flooding'' method to ensure the safety of two people during the operation.


    Sunward Mirror then threw a pair of flame-patterned masks, a black-edged gold-rimmed cloak to Shinichi, and said, "From now on, you are also a member of the God Organization, code-named ''Flame Demon''!"


    I took the mask and cape with a smile, and asked curiously, "Am I also the ''Flame Demon''? By the way, is that Didara guy ours?"


    Hyuga shook his head.


    Really hesitated for a moment, and muttered, "It hurt me to worry about him for nothing for the last time, and I even risked sending a fortune pill to tell him to run. It wasn''t ours! Yeah, that guy is silly, you must Look down on him! "


    While walking towards the outside, Sun Xiangjing instructed: "Be careful during this time, Xiao organization will not let you off easily."


    Really smiled: "Relax, Muye Village in Xiao organization is now a restricted area, they will not break in easily, and there is not a boss, are you there? I have nothing to worry about!"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 761： This is the answer

    As soon as Hyuga came back to his principal''s office from the death forest, Itachi knocked in and asked: "Senior, the teacher pharmacist has been missing for almost a week. What should we do about this?"


    I do n¡¯t know the purpose of the Uchiha clan. In the last few days, after some operations, they transferred the Itachi to the Ninja School, took over the post of deputy principal of the Zhishui Ninja School, and transferred the water stop to the Uchihas. The police force in charge served as the deputy captain of the police force.


    Therefore, the person who reported daily to Nikko Mirror to report the affairs of the school of forbearance changed from stagnant water to ferret.


    After listening to Itachi''s request, Hyuga turned his eyes out of the window and secretly said, "What the **** is that guy in Osumaru doing? Isn''t he deliberately inserting his eyes and eyes in the school of forbearance? Has he given up Naruto Sasuke? "


    Having mastered the Naruto of Dragon Land Cave Fairy and outstanding talent, Sasuke opened the eye of the chakra at a young age. It has always been the focus of Dashemaru''s attention, so the sudden disappearance of Dashemaru''s ears is really doubtful. However, this was not a bad thing for Hyuga, so after pondering for a while, he ordered: "As usual, report to the village for the crime of defection!"


    "Yes!"


    Itachi replied and then exited the principal''s office.


    Itachi had just left his front foot, and another person came to the principal''s office on the hind foot. He turned to look at the mirror, and found that there was some twisted Ningji.


    Hyuga mirror casually asked: "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ning Ci hesitated and said, "Teacher, I ... I want to invite you ..."


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "It''s about your father?"


    Ning Ci nodded quickly: "Well, my father has been in custody for a week. My mother and I are worried. There is nothing I can do about the host, so I would like to give it a try, and please plead with Lord Naruto to release my father. "


    Hyuga mirror listened quietly, without speaking.


    Ning Ci then bowed to Asahi: "Teacher, I know this request, it''s very bold, but ... but I can''t find another way."


    The sun mirror pointed to the seat at the desk: "Don''t worry, you can sit first."


    The recent contradictions between the Rixiang tribe and the village have been cleared through various channels. He even knows that the family is hiding everyone''s eyes these days, looking for the "rebirth eye" within the family. clue.


    Because of this, the Zong family did not have any thoughts at the moment to deal with the issue of day difference.


    In fact, the clue of the "giant rebirth eye" was long found by Nichio Aoki and taken away. Even the Nichimo mirror was one step behind, let alone the post-knowledge clan.


    As for the day difference, if Hyuga is willing, there will naturally be a way to restore his freedom.


    However, at this moment, it may not be a good thing for the sundial to recover freedom. Instead, it may be difficult for the family to hide between the family and the village because the family concealed the Datongmu family and the reincarnation eyes.


    So being temporarily detained by the village is not a bad thing for the day difference.


    It should be known that the time difference in detention is only a reason. The true purpose of the village is to serve the family daily and report hidden secrets. Therefore, the longer the time difference in detention, the more apologies the village will give to the individual.


    On the side of the Hyuga tribe, the family also knew that he was detained, and he had suffered for the family, so he also apologized to him.


    And if the time difference returns to freedom, the arrogant style of the Zong family, once looking for the "rebirth eye" is not smooth, will inevitably spit on the time difference responsible for contacting Datong Mushe, blame him for not finding out more and more accurate Intelligence.


    These concerns, when he visited the sundial in private, he had implicitly mentioned the sundial, so the sundial that was detained in the Naruto building was not very anxious, even when he was working hard to repair the rift between his family and his family. , And live more comfortably.


    After telling these briefly to Ningji, Hyuga mirrored: "You only need to practice with peace of mind. You don''t need to worry too much about other things. With my presence, your father will be fine."


    Ningji, accustomed to obeying Hyuga, nodded, "Yes!"


    At this moment, Hyuga rushed into the principal''s office in a hurry: "Mirror, it''s not good, Tokuyama clashed with Uchiha police forces on the street!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned.


    Rixiang Dejian is a member of the Rixiang family who has just been promoted to Shangni not long ago. Among the younger generation of the Rixiang family, they can be regarded as outstanding talents.


    It stands to reason that at the level of Shangren, every move will attract the attention of all parties, so it will not easily conflict with the ninjas in the same village in public, not to mention the Japanese family has never caused much trouble.


    With a soothing bell on his face, Nikko asked, "What is going on?"


    Bell glanced at Ning Ci next to him, and replied: "It seems that it was because of the Lord''s eclipse that the two sides had an argument."


    Uchiha Shinichi returned from this defection and rebellion, and was only freed after being detained for a week, but he did not do anything extraordinary. He was detained by the village and has not been released until now. We are naturally full of resentment.


    Hyuga sighed: "Let''s go!"


    In the past, this kind of trouble was handled by the day difference, and the day difference was detained. Now the family is busy and the family is looking for clues to the "giant rebirth eye", so this kind of thing ends up The head of the most important family in the family, Hyuga, is on the head, which is why Bell hastily found a ninja school.


    ...


    Uh ...


    In a low muffled sound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nikura Takashi was flew out, and in the exclamation of the onlookers of the villagers, he slammed into the wall on the street and smashed on the wall A fissure that spreads like a cobweb.


    "Ahem ..."


    Rixiang Dexiang, who fell to the ground, wanted to get up immediately, but his chest hurt so hot that he couldn''t breathe for a while and coughed violently.


    At this time, a Uchiha tribe dressed in police uniforms slowly walked over and said scornfully, "Hey, did you just ask me why the Shinichi can be released, and the tribe of your Hyuga tribe is still in custody? Hey , This is the answer! "


    Another Uchiha tribe wearing a police force costume hugged his chest with his hands and smiled, "Well, Shinji, what are you doing so seriously, but it is just a Hyuga tribe."


    Ujibo, named Shinji, laughed, "I heard that this guy is still a forbearance, so I took it a little more seriously. I didn''t expect it to be so weak. Hello, do you guys in Hyuga have a little more decent?"


    Rixiang Toma stood up, and said angrily, "Damn, how dare you insult our Rixiang!


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 762： Bullying

    "You wicked guy!"


    He was angry and furious.


    The surrounding villagers pointing and whispering in his ear made his face hot, and the whole man was shrouded in an unprecedented sense of shame.


    In Koba, the Uchihas and the Hyuga tribe are also old rivals.


    It is a common occurrence for the two sides to fight against each other. However, in public places, on the streets where people move, the Ninja tribe ¡¯s fierce defeat to the Uchiha tribe ¡¯s tribe is the first time in the village .


    In fact, at the stage of Shangren, the average strength of the Uchihas''s Ninjas is stronger than that of the Hyuga''s, which is no secret among the village''s high-levels.


    Because any Uchiha who can open his eyes has one, his qualifications are far above the average, and Uchiha who is able to awaken the three-hook jade to write the round eyes successfully has almost no tolerance.


    Comparatively speaking, because everyone in the Hyuga family can open their eyes, they have far exceeded the number of Uchihas in the overall number of eye-openers, but in terms of individual strength, they must be inferior to Uchihas.


    One-to-one words in the same order.


    The winning ratio of the Hyuga and Uchihas is about 2 to 8, and the ratio is 3 to 7, which is the ten contests. The Hyuga can only win two or three games, and the remaining seven Eight games often end in failure.


    Therefore, Hyuga Toma defeated in the hands of Shinji Uchiha, and in the eyes of Konoha, it was nothing unusual.


    However, ordinary villagers are not clear about this. They only heard that the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan are the two major pupils in the village. Shangni defeated easily, which was really a rare buzz for them.


    I heard that Shang Ren was fighting in the streets, and it was Shang Ren, one of the two giants of the Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan. The news immediately spread, and the surrounding villagers also gathered.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of a breaking wind, the red, xiyan, and blast of the three men on duty were attracted by the crowd and fell to a big tree on the street. Immediately afterwards, Kakashi, dragged out by Asma for shopping, fell on the tree with Asma.


    Looking at a scene on the street, Xi Yan asked Honghong around him uncertainly: "Should we come forward?"


    Before waiting for Red to answer, Asma shook her head and said solemnly, "This kind of thing, you better not participate in the dark part, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Hong wondered: "Why, they are fighting on the street, which has violated the regulations of the village!"


    Kakashi took the stubble and said solemnly: "Don''t forget, the two Uchihas belong to the police forces. The law and order in the village are originally under their control. Once we intervene, they will cause the Uchihas. Strong rebound. "


    Before Uchiha Shinichi returned, the Uchiha people were already very strong, and now with the addition of Uchiha Shinichi, the kaleidoscope, to write chakras, the Uchiha people ¡¯s arrogance is naturally even more arrogant.


    In the current situation, let alone the ordinary Konoha ninja, even the shadows directly under Naruto will feel instinctively in the face of Uchiha, even Kakashi, Asma and other backgrounds Ninjas are unwilling to easily conflict with Uchiha.


    In the field.


    Watching more and more villagers watching, Rixiang Dejian realized that he would continue this way, let alone his face, and I am afraid that the faces of the Rixiang family would be lost.


    So he glared at Shinji Uchiha and said, "Today''s account, we will calculate it later!"


    Shinji Uchiha sneered scornfully: "Cut, it''s obviously nonsense, and you dare to speak hard in front of me. I''m really curious. How do you want to calculate this account?"


    Hyuga suddenly said, "You ...!"


    Looking at the bulging green tendon on the forehead, Uchiha Shinji shouted: "Not convinced? Oh, you can try again!"


    Knowing that his skills were not as good as others, Hyuga Takama was no longer challenged by Shinji Uchiha, and he was about to leave.


    At this moment, Shinji Uchiha said, "Hey, who allowed you to go?"


    Hyuga to Majestic turned back: "What else do you do!"


    Uchiha Shinji said leisurely, "Hello, how about you? Is n¡¯t the village law and order clear? You attacked members of the police force on the street and disrupted the village''s normal order. Say, you went with me to the police. What about the building, or should I take you there? "


    Hyuga immediately felt angrily: "Don''t go too far!"


    "Excessive ?!" With a smile, Shinji Uchiha said, "Do you think your Hyuga tribe can ignore the village''s law and order? Of course, if you want to resist, I don''t mind letting you try us again The Uchihas are so good at writing rounds. Who told us that the police forces do this! "


    Another Uchiha police officer on the side laughed and said, "Relax, I will send a letter to your patriarch and ask him to come to the police building to take you home!"


    Shinji Uchiha looked around and found that not only the villagers were surrounded, but also many wood-leaf ninjas were in the crowd. Among them, even a lot of Shinobi did not dare to stand up to question them and speak to the Japanese for Japan. Then he turned his head and smiled to Japan and Tokuma: "Kiba has only one pupil and blood following the giants, and that is our Uchiha!"


    Knowing that the other party was deliberately looking for differences, he wanted to fight against the prestige of the Hyuga family, and realized that it would be difficult to be good today, so he sipped softly, "White eyes, open!"


    "Yo, how dare you resist!"


    Ujibo Shinji laughed and opened his own writing wheel eye. He was worried that he would not dare to fight against Germany.


    On the tree.


    Xi Yanxiu frowned slightly: "This is too bullying."


    Red nodded: "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two guys from Uchiha Police Force are really too much."


    Asma was also displeased: "It looks like we are going to shoot!"


    "What excuse do we use?" After a pause, Kakashi asked, "If we rashly attack members of Uchiha''s police force, you should know what kind of trouble the village will cause."


    The wind, which had not been silent, asked in a low voice, "Did we just look at Ri Xiangde and be taken away by them?"


    Kakashi sighed: "Tell him to stop the water, and the Uchiha clan will not be able to make a noise if he comes forward."


    Because of the previous events, the entire village has defaulted to returning to the Uchiha family. The Shinichi is a radical, so it is very clear to what extent the village and the Uchiha relationship are tense.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure fell into the field, and the person who came was the sun mirror ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 763： Ask your patriarch to lead a ninja school

    far away.


    On the top of the building, Tsunade said, "This group of Uchihas is becoming increasingly lawless!"


    Shulai also frowned: "Uchiha''s problem must be solved by a solution."


    "Solve it ?!" Suddenly, Tsunade reluctantly said, "How to solve it? They want the fifth-generation Naruto seat, but how could the teacher give them the Naruto seat at this time!"


    It is also very clear from the beginning that the seat of the fifth generation of Naruto and the Naruto 1 family have already been assigned to Kakashi, and he personally agrees with this decision of the Naruto 1 family.


    Kakashi, who has mastered the "Flying Thundercraft", already has the strength to become Naruto. In addition, he is a disciple of the fourth generation of Naruto, belonging to the orthodox Naruto system. No matter its strength or identity, it is impeccable .


    After thinking for a while, Zilai also said, "I am going to accept Sasuke as an apprentice."


    Tsunade gazed at Zuri also: "You want to ..."


    After waiting for Tsunade to finish, he nodded since then: "Sasuke has signed a contract with Miao Mushan, and it is reasonable for me to guide him to practice immortality. After becoming a disciple, he can inherit six On behalf of Naruto. "


    Tsunade said not very optimistic: "If we had promised Uchiha six generations before, they might agree, but now they are afraid to wait!"


    ...


    In the field.


    After seeing Hyuga, Shinji Ujiha''s face sank, and he murmured secretly.


    Among the Hyuga people, Hyuga mirrors are notoriously bad. A few Uchihas who went to trouble in the Hyuga people''s area before were cleaned up by Hyuga mirrors. In addition, Hyuga mirrors had close personal relationships with Zhishui. Therefore, when people of the Uchiha family encounter the sun mirror, they generally converge. This is why the sun mirror is rarely in conflict with the Uchiha family because of their own affairs.


    After falling into the field, Hyuga first looked around.


    It was found that there were many observers around, but no one was willing to stand up and provoke Yu Zhibo''s police force. He suddenly murmured in his heart: "Zhenyi''s return seems to be a shot stimulant for the Yu Zhibo family!"


    Outsiders don''t know, but the inside of the Uchiha family is very clear. With the return of Shinichi, the number of kaleidoscope writing wheels owned by the Uchiha family reached three doubles!


    If Fuyue, who had been coerced by public opinion in the clan before, was regarded as a radical, and water stop was regarded as a moderate, Shinichi ¡¯s return also broke the one-to-one balance between radicals and moderates in the Uchiha family.


    Because in the eyes of most Uchiha clan members, Shinichi, who was driven away by Naruto ¡¯s advisor elders, is an unquestionable radical, so there are two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels in the family that support radicals. It is difficult for a person to survive alone, and he will succumb to the opinions of the clan and join the radicals.


    "It seems that we have to beat these powerful Uchihas!"


    Because he has been busy integrating reincarnation, he has ignored the impact of Shinichi ¡¯s return to the Uchiha family. Now it seems that the impact is greater than he expected, so it must be done first. The arrogance of the Bo family.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirror''s eyes slowly fell on Shinji Uchiha, and said lightly: "Are you a member of the police force, don''t you know the village''s law and order, and dare to gather at the door of the ninja school? Who gives you courage? "


    Shinji Uchiha looked at his feet and looked at a few ninja schools outside the street, with a surprised expression: "In front of the ninja school?"


    Seeing the sun to the mirror, Kakashi several people on the tree fell to the side of the sun to the mirror.


    Later, Kakashi went to the ear of Hyuga mirror and whispered, "Mirror, don''t mess around!"


    Asma also said, "Yeah, now Uchiha has a kaleidoscope, and it will be very troublesome if it gets into trouble."


    As the son of Naruto, he knows the pressure on the current three generations of Naruto better than anyone present, otherwise, with his temper, he would have intervened in this matter long ago.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Relax, how could I be in trouble!"


    Uh ...


    The voice didn''t end, and Sun Xiangjing shook his body. In front of everyone present, he hurriedly rushed to the front of Ujibo Shinji.


    "you...!?"


    Shinji Uchiha didn''t expect Hyuga mirror to do it. The scarlet pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole person jumped back subconsciously.


    But after the sky leaped up, Ujibo Shinji was definitely faint. He was about to turn around, but was centered on the back of his neck by a hand knife, his eyes fainted.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the sun mirror that had just stepped in front of Shinji Uchiha in a light sound, disappeared into a burst of white smoke, and another sun mirror came out from behind the fainted Shinji Uchiha.


    Obviously, the Sunward Mirror took advantage of the surrounding terrain with a large number of viewers and Chakra''s mixed and indistinguishable terrain to launch an attack with a shadow avatar. endure.


    For a while, the crowded street was silent!


    "This!?"


    Kakashi and Asma looked at each other, and they did not expect that Hyuga not only shot arrogantly, but also so easily conceived a Uchiha''s sacrifice.


    "Uh, what happened?"


    For the sake of family honour, Hyuga Takama, who was ready for the decisive battle, looked at Uchiha Shinji, who was unconscious not far away, even more dazed.


    Although the two sides had restrained before, Japan and Germany were very clear that Uchiha Shinji''s strength was definitely above himself, and it was significantly higher.


    On a one-to-one basis, even if it is a life-and-death fight, he thinks that his odds are less than 20%.


    But it was such a powerful enemy that made him feel difficult to confront ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was so easy to be solved by the sneak attack of the sun mirror, it was really difficult for him to accept.


    At this time, the eyes of Hyuga moved slowly to another member of the Uchiha Police Force on the field.


    "you..."


    The member of the Uchiha police force, who was staring at the sun mirror, took two steps back.


    Later, he felt that he was too weak, and might lose the face of the Uchiha family, so he took another step forward in alertness.


    While he was holding a leg of Shinji Uchiha, dragging it towards the school of ninjas, he told another member of the Uchiha police force in the field: "Let your patriarch come to the ninja school!"


    Looking at Hyuga mirror, he dragged the unconscious Ujibo Shinji all the way through the crowd and walked towards the ninja school leisurely. The remaining member of the Uchibo police force did not slow down for a long time. Come to God ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 764： Vent a grudge

    The news that members of the Uchiha Police Forces fought with the Japanese family on the streets of the Ninja tribe quickly spread throughout the village, and the Uchihas who were responsible for the security of the village were immediately informed.


    But including the patriarch Fu Yue, the people of Uchiha did not care too much.


    Today''s Uchiha clan doesn''t put the Hyuga clan in their eyes very much. They all have their eyes higher than the top, focusing their eyes on the position of Naruto.


    But then, another news came to the Uchiha family.


    That is, Shinji Uchiha, who fought against the Niku family. He was uniformed by the headmaster of the school Niigata, detained at the ninja school, and threatened to ask the Uchiha clan to lead the person himself.


    "hateful!"


    "This Hyundai Mirror is too much. Who does he think he is!"


    "Dare to insult our Uchiha family so much, this time we must pay him ..."


    "I heard that Shinji was dragged all the way to the ninja school. There were hundreds and thousands of villagers watching along the way. The matter has spread, I am afraid it will have a great impact on our competition for the five generations!"


    "The **** must be intentional, it must be!"


    Listening to the noise of the people below, the patriarch Fuyue didn''t express his position, but slowly set his eyes on the water stop sitting in the corner.


    After the last high-level meeting in the village, he was very clear that the private relationship between Zhishui and Sun Xiangjing was much deeper than he had imagined before, so he wanted to use this incident to make Zhishui understand a truth, that is, Sun Xiangjing is ultimately The people of the Hyuga tribe will only safeguard the interests of the Hyuga tribe. In family-to-family confrontations, personal personal relationships must yield to the interests of the entire family.


    Raising his hand and signalling a group of people in the hall to be quiet, Fuyue asked Zhishui: "Stop the water, what do you think of this matter?"


    Seeing that all the people came over, Zhishui had to say, "I''ll go and get the real leader back."


    A Uchiha celebrity in the hall got up and yelled, "Hum, stop the water, shouldn''t you still want to maintain that sun mirror? At this time, he made us the Uchibo family blatantly ugly, and made it clear that we want to interfere with our election for the fifth generation ! "


    "Five generations of seats, we of the Uchiha family are bound to win, and no one can stop them!"


    "Yes, it''s time for Naruto''s turn to our Uchiha family!"


    Looking at a restless, almost insane tribe in front of him, there was a deep anxiety in the heart of Zhishui.


    Through the research of the writing wheel eye by the sun mirror, Zhishui learned that the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family has a subtle ability to increase emotions, and can amplify the owner''s certain emotions unknowingly.


    This makes the Uchiha people have stronger pupils and more extreme temperament.


    Lonely people will become more and more lonely, cruel people will become more and more cruel, arrogant people will become more and more arrogant, good people will become more and more kind, and philanthropists will become more and more fraternal.


    Under normal circumstances, the effect of writing chakras on emotions has not reached a morbid level. At best, it can only be regarded as a shallow psychological suggestion. Once the owner of chakras has prevention, it can be immune to writing. The effects of chakras on one''s own emotions are magnified.


    After stopping the water, Itachi, and even Shinichi, after being reminded by the sun mirror, they all paid attention and would always examine their emotions.


    But the current situation of the Uchiha family is a bit special.


    With a family history of nearly 1,000 years, the Uchiha family has become one of the oldest and most powerful ninjas in the Ninja community. In addition, the Uchiha family is one of the two founder families of Muye. Ye''s contribution is second only to the Qianshou tribe, which makes the Uchiha tribe naturally have a superior arrogance.


    In the first and second generations, the Chishou family was one. Although Uchiha was dissatisfied, he could still tolerate it.


    But the second generation assigned the seats of the three generations to the Sato-family ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the fourth generation chose a civilian-born wave wind gate, which made the Uchiha family intolerable.


    It ¡¯s just that the situation is stronger than people. The fourth generation has the support of the three generations and the elders. Although Tsunade has left, the three-bearings are also present with Dashemaru, and the fourth generation ¡¯s wife, Nine-tailed pillars.¾Á Xinnai, the strength of the Naruto series, crushed the Uchihas who had only a pair of kaleidoscopes at the time.


    At that time, Fu Yue, the patriarch of Uchiha, did not say that he was against the four generations. He even awakened the news that he had awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    But this is only the suppression of the strength of the Uchiha family by the Naruto family. Although the Uchiha family is suppressed, the resentment among the family is getting heavier and more and more.


    With the series of events such as the defection of the Oshimaru defection, the death of four generations of couples, the death of Mitomonyan in the Elder Regiment, the defection of the regiment, and the defection of the group, the strength of the Naruto 1 system has fallen off in a cliff-like manner.


    Contrary to the declining Naruto series, the Uchiha family has become more and more prosperous in recent years, and the kaleidoscope writing chakras in the tribe have become more and more.


    Now, with the return of Shinichi, the number of writing chakras in the Uchiha family has reached three doubles.


    In Fuyue''s view, the Uchiha family, which has three kaleidoscopes of writing wheels, has surpassed any previous generation. Even in the era of Uchiha, it cannot be compared with today''s Uchiha family, so it has always been indecisive. He also felt that the time had come, and the five generations of seats belonged to their Uchiha family.


    In this context, the hidden ability of the writing wheel to increase the emotion has been maximized.


    The entire Uchiha family is in a strong oppression that has been oppressed for a long time. The depression and resentment accumulated over the past few decades are completely vented as Shinichi returns ...

 Chapter 765： spy

    The detention of Uchiha Shinji at Ninja School by Hyuga is still fermenting in the village.


    In this sensitive period when everyone knows that the Uchiha family is seeking the position of five generations of Naruto, it is natural for Hyuga to make such a thing, which has attracted everyone''s attention.


    For a time, not only the villagers, but also other large and small ninjas in the village, as well as the three generations of Naruto in the Naruto building, paid close attention to this matter and the Ninja School.


    Even the Lei Ying, Tu Ying, Feng Ying, and Shui Ying who were living in Muye Village heard about it and noticed it.


    After all, Muye Village is the first of the five big Ninja villages. The political structure of Muye will directly affect the actions of the five big Ninja villages against Xiao organizations, so several filmmakers do not hope that in this period of crisis, there will be disturbances in Muye.


    In this way, the door to the ninja school where people have come and gone has become even more lively.


    The villagers who came to watch, the forces of all parties, and the eyeliners of the major families gathered here, looking forward to how the Uchiha family would respond to this matter.


    Inside the Naruto building.


    Sitting on the sofa, Browsing Xiaochun said with a frown, "Nikatsu, if the Uchihas are in chaos, it is difficult to resist only with the strength of the ninja school. We must have a backup plan!"


    After smoking a cigarette, the three generations held a pipe on the table and said, "I have set up a shadow near the ninja school, and the situation will not get out of control."


    Asma leaning aside and pouted her mouth: "It''s not good, these Uchihas are like the holidays this week, crazy, I won''t be surprised by what they do."


    Instead, Kakashi said gratefully, "Fortunately, the shot was a mirror!"


    Tsuna nodded.


    At first, when I saw Hyuga Kojima street subduing Uchiha Shinji, and dragging Uchiha Shinji back to the ninja school, Tsurute, like everyone else, whispered ¡®Oops¡¯.


    But when she calmed down and pondered carefully, she found that the village really needs a person to stand up to suppress the arrogance of the Uchiha family.


    But in this situation, a ninja with a background of Naruto is standing out, but it is not suitable, because it will arouse the confrontational emotions of the Uchiha family and make the situation more out of control.


    After thinking about it, Tsunade was surprised to find that there was no other person in the whole village apart from the sun mirror. When this person came out to the people of the Uchiha family who ¡®fired down¡¯.


    In the future, the Sunward Mirror was a child of the tyrants of the giant family, bearing the label of the children of the tyrants. In the second place, Hyuga and Uchiha had a good personal relationship with Uchiha to stop the water, and there was no way to stop the situation, and the Uchiha family could be told through this incident that no one in the village dared to oppose them.


    This principle was understood by everyone who participated in the last high-level meeting, because from the situation of the last high-level meeting, the influence of Hyuga on the water kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family is very strong. .


    Xiaochun, who turned to bed on the sofa, reminded: "Don''t forget, Uchiha is not just a pair of kaleidoscopes that stop the water!"


    Xiaochun''s words changed the haze on everyone''s faces, even the three generations of Naruto.


    As Zhuan Xiaoxiaochun said, with the return of Uchiha Shinichi, the water stop can no longer directly affect the Uchiha family ¡¯s decision as before, and only through the water stop can the sun mirror that exerts influence on the Uchibo family indirectly, It is even more difficult to control the Uchiha family.


    If the Uchiha family sent out this time to bring back Ujibo Shinji, it was natural to be happy, but if the Uchiha sent out was Shinichi Uchiha, things would be troublesome.


    At this moment, the door of the Naruto office was pushed open, silently leading a dark dress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha Izumi with a fox mask on her face came in.


    After closing the door of Naruto''s office, the nervous Uchiha Izumi took off her mask and made a gift to three generations of Naruto and her teacher Tsunade.


    Three generations nodded: "It''s Quanmei!"


    Tsunade eagerly asked, "How''s it going? Do the Uchihas have any action?"


    As Tsunade asked, everyone in the office looked towards Uchiha Izumi.


    There is no doubt that Uzumi Izumi, who was adopted as a disciple by Tsunade, has been developed by Tsunade as a spy lurking inside the Uchiha family.


    At this time, Uchiha Izumi was disguised as a shadow and entered the Naruto building in order to pass information.


    Feeling the concerns of everyone, Uchiha Izumi quickly said, "Teacher, the family has decided to send Shinichi Ninja School to get back the Shinji!"


    Tsunade was taken aback: "What, why not stop the water ?!"


    The three generations also sank, and what he was most worried about happened.


    He also sighed quietly: "It seems that the return of Uchiha Shinichi has weakened the influence of Zhishui on the Uchiha family."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun was a little worried: "At the time why Shinichi Uchiha defected, everyone should be very clear that he and Zhishui are completely different people. For him, we can''t have any expectations, we must consider the worst case!"


    The three generations nodded, tacitly judged Zhuan Xiaochun.


    Obviously, the three generations also think that the Uchiha family sent Uchiha Shinichi to lead the ninja school, that is, they saved the big ninja school and planned to win the reputation for the Uchiha family.


    Seeing that the situation had deteriorated, Kakashi stood up and asked the three generations, "Let me go!"


    Three generations looked at the card while ...

 Chapter 766： Top secret of the village

    Ninja school playground.


    Sasuke''s eyes crossed Ningji in front of him, then extended out, and finally fell on the crown of a large windless tree outside the campus, slowly frowning.


    Ning Ci said softly, "Did you notice?"


    Sasuke nodded, looking away, looking around, and said, "Many ninjas have appeared nearby, some hiding in trees, some hiding in the shadows, I don''t know who they are!"


    "It''s the dark part of the village!"


    Ningji, with white eyes, answered Sasuke''s doubts.


    "Shadow !?" He asked for a moment, and Sasuke asked, "Why is the dark part of the village lurking around the ninja school? Is this too strange?"


    Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the door of the Ninja School: "I don''t know why, it seems ... something bad is going to happen!"


    In his blank vision, he could clearly notice that many people were surrounded by the school gate, and many of them were ninjas with a chakra, which was obviously abnormal.


    Sasuke laughed: "If something really happened, the teachers would have informed us to take refuge."


    Ning Ci sighed: "I hope!"


    Inside the principal''s office.


    After he threw Shinji Uchiha to the care of Iluka, he returned to his office, took out his notebook, and continued the design of the "type II biological armor" that had not been completed before.


    The disturbances surrounding the Ninja School did not disturb him. He wrote and wrote on the manuscript with full concentration.


    After this week''s actual inspection, various shortcomings of ''Type I biological armor'' have been fully exposed.


    Other shortcomings can be tolerated by the heliostat. However, the shortcomings of the ''type 1 biological armor'' energy supply and the unstable power supply of Chakra are unbearable.


    We must know that the fusion of recurrent eyes is very dangerous, and the requirements for the hotbed are extremely high.


    Phosphorus has only barely reached the standard of becoming a hotbed of recurrent eyes, so a little negligence, not only will the fusion of recurrent eyes fail, but even phosphorous will die.


    After all, the sun-resonating mirror is not an orthodox reincarnation fusion.


    To put it bluntly, he was just trying to restore the reincarnation eyes that Tuanzang should have received in the "blood following fusion ceremony", because it was his eternal kaleidoscope that wrote the chakras, and in the ceremony he snatched the eternal kaleidoscopes that belong to the group. The power of Sen Luo Vientiane, which wrote the eye of the reincarnation, caused the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, which should have achieved the reincarnation eye, to be divided into two.


    This is because the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye of the group is inadequate due to the power of Sen Luo Vientiane.


    So this time, the reincarnation of the reincarnation, in fact, just the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope to compete for the writing of the repetition of the eye, and split into two strands of the power of Sen Luo Vientiane reunited into one.


    Therefore, this time it can be said to be either ''fusion'' or ''repair''.


    Repair the new reincarnation eyes that should have appeared in the ¡®blood following fusion ceremony¡¯ that took almost 1,500 Muye ninjas Chakra!


    This is a path that previous generations have never traveled. Even if it was the belihuhu who developed the "Ghost Buddhism", this step could not be reached. Therefore, there is no sun mirror that the previous experience can learn from, and you must be careful. Be careful.


    He can''t take risks or dare to take risks, so he must improve ¡®type II biological armor¡¯ with more stable and efficient performance as soon as possible to ensure the fusion of the two reincarnation eyes in the phosphorous eye sockets.


    "The proportion of cells still needs to be fine-tuned. The proportion of primary cells should continue to be compressed, preferably within 20%, so as to further improve the stability of Chakra delivery ..."


    "The structural shape of the bio-armor also needs to be improved. If it is still like the first type, it is too stupid to be transported by Chakra due to structural defects."


    "Maybe I can redesign a set of internal meridians for biological armor to make Chakra''s extraction and circulation more stable ..."


    As soon as he thought about it, his thoughts diverged.


    After the previous improvement of the Yin Seal, he is now a veritable master of the human meridian, which meridian has what functions and how many chakras can he withstand, he is clear, so he is confident to design a Set of meridian system that conforms to the function of biological armor.


    However, the idea had just begun to rise, and Sun Xiangjing let down his pen in distress.


    It wasn''t the technical issues that bothered him at this time, but the funding issues. Even if the maintenance of the air fortress was postponed, there was not much money available to him.


    And the funds needed to develop ''Type II biological armors'' are at least tens of millions.


    This is still in the case of all going well. If there is some mistake in the research and development, then it is not impossible to double the research and development costs directly, not to mention the need to catch up with the sun mirror, and develop the ''type II biological armor'' as soon as possible. So even if he has a hundred million funds in hand, it''s not a lot of money, and now he only has more than 10 million.


    "Where can I get so much money?"


    Hyuga mirror supported her chin and wondered.


    Such a large amount of funds, even if it is a giant like the Hyuga tribe, is difficult to get out at one time. Only a big Ninja village like Muye Village can provide it.


    Uh ...


    While Hyuga was pondering how to get hundreds of millions of dollars, a figure fell out of his office.


    Sunview mirror closed the notebook and said, "Come in."


    ...

 Chapter 767： Awkward yet polite smile

    Looking at it, he seemed to have made a certain determination. With a solemn look on Kakashi, Hyuga opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say, and finally nodded.


    Seeing the mirror to the sun, Kakashi walked to the window and looked out slowly, saying slowly, "Today, thank you on behalf of the village!"


    "Why thank me?" He asked casually.


    "Isn''t you detaining Uchiha Shinji so high-profile in order to suppress the arrogance of the Uchiha clan!" After a pause, Kakashi then sighed again: "Mirror, I have to admit that sometimes you are more than me Enlightened! "


    When he was on the street before, Kakashi also hesitated whether he wanted to stop Uchiha Shinji.


    But after some trade-offs, he finally chose to tolerate, because he was not sure whether he would bring unbearable turmoil to the village after his shot. He did not want to, and did not dare to be the one who lit the powder keg.


    But at the same time, he also understood that at this time someone must stand up to suppress the Uchiha family, otherwise the Uchiha family will only become more arrogant and get out of control.


    Just as he was tangled, Hyuga mirror stood up, and with a unimaginable calmness, he easily solved the trouble that seemed extremely difficult to him.


    Hyuga mirror asked with a smile: "Should the village give me some bonuses?"


    I thought Hyuga was just joking, and Kakashi smiled, and then quickly converged, Shen said, "But the Uchiha family is not the same as before. The mirror, you deal with the Uchiha family in the future. You have to be more careful in your affairs! "


    Uh ...


    Just then, a dark tribe went outside the principal''s office, and Hui reported: "U Zhibo will soon enter the school!"


    Kakashi stared at him: "How many people are they here?"


    The dark part replied: "Only Uchiha really is one!"


    ...


    On the street.


    Zhen walked all the way from the Uchiha clan and walked towards the ninja school.


    The strange eyes of the villagers along the way annoyed him. It was a look that was not only mixed with lively expectations, but also hidden with fear and dodge.


    "Che, I didn''t think so much before. Now it seems that the boss is not wrong. The image of our Uchiha family in the village is really not good!" Putting aside his lips, Zhenyi muttered secretly: "Obviously we are also for the village Bleeding and sacrificing, why do n¡¯t everyone like us? It ¡¯s really a headache! ¡±


    After awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Shinichi, whose perception has increased dramatically, is very keen on the perception of hostility.


    Almost as soon as he stepped out of the clan, he could clearly feel the indifference and jealousy of the villagers and the wood leaf ninjas along the way. Between the Uchiha family and the other people in the wood leaf, there seemed to be an invisible, untouchable, but There are real gaps.


    Not long after, Shinichi finally walked to the gate of the ninja school.


    The crowd gathered in front of the gate of the Ninja School, and when they saw Shinichi''s figure, they burst into a gap of several meters wide, and then gazed a little at the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family.


    For everyone, Uchiha Shinichi is here instead of Uchiha to stop the water, which means that the Uchiha family is going to fight back, and it is a powerful counterattack!


    Shinichi ignored these people at the door and strode into the ninja school.


    The students on the playground were totally unaware of what happened, but only vaguely felt that today''s ninja school is extraordinarily lively. Only a few students with delicate minds and insights have noticed the dignity on the faces of the teachers.


    Sasuke, who practiced with Ningji, stopped and looked at Shinichi who was walking through the playground and walking towards the teaching building, wondering: "ß× ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is Brother Chen doing in school?"


    Ning Ci, who knew something vaguely, looked at the principal''s office immediately, a flash of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He was very clear that Shinichi Uchiha was a member of the former Akatsuki organization and was the top powerhouse in the real world.


    On the other side, Xiao Li, who was hitting a stake, wiped her sweat and asked, "Miss Kai, am I doing this right?"


    Even after asking a few times, Kai around him did not answer. Xiao Li curiously followed Kai''s eyes and looked at him, but found that Kai Zheng looked dignifiedly at a Uchibo tribe who crossed the playground.


    So Xiao Li came to Kai and asked, "Miss Kai, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t be distracted, keep practicing!"


    After giving a command, Kay also looked in the direction of the principal''s office.


    Detained in the teacher''s office of Shinji Uchiha.


    The wakeful Ujibo Shinji shouted: "Your ninja school is finished, you are all finished! We Uchiha family will not let you go, wait and see, you will be nice soon!"


    Iruka, who is in charge of Shinji Uchiha, endured the shouts of Shinji Uchiha and looked out of the window uneasily.


    At this time, Itachi came in with some documents, and he completely ignored the shouting Shinji Uchiha and sat back to his place to take care of the school affairs of the ninja school.


    Jinji shouted quickly: "Itachi, let me go!"


    Itachi glanced at Shinji Uchiha and said, "Shinichi has arrived, and he will show you back later."


    Jin Si, who was **** with big flowers, immediately laughed and said, "I''m here? Hahaha, you''re going to be unlucky, you''re all going to be unlucky! Itachi, don''t untie me, I''ll let the **** of Nikko Kane come to untie me, I want to make him cry and regret in front of me! This time I must let him understand the power of our Uchiha family ...

 Chapter 768： He must be false

    Inside the family house of the family of Hyuga.


    As the homeowner''s sun foot, at this moment, he has learned that there is a clash between the police and the Uchiha police force, and then he intervenes and detains the Uchiha people.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the cloister outside the house, and then the figure half-knelt at the door. He reported: "Master, Shinichi Uchiha has arrived at the ninja school!"


    Sunzu waved his hands tiredly: "I see, let''s step back."


    After the members of the family who asked for the inquiry retreated, the patriarch of the house, Leng Leng hummed, "At this time, he would provoke the Uchiha family, hum, this is his fault!"


    Sunfoot groaned for a while and asked, "Shall we just sit and watch?"


    The parents of the patriarch asked eagerly, "Do you want to have a direct conflict with the Uchiha family? Don''t forget, they now have two pairs of kaleidoscopes!"


    Sunzu lowered his head suddenly and sighed softly: "It''s just that things are caused by virtue, after all, if we sit back and watch, it will have an impact on the reputation of the Hyuga family."


    The parents of the ancestors waved their hands vigorously: "Now we can''t take care of so much. We must let other things go first. Our priority is to find the giant reincarnation eye as soon as possible. As long as we find the treasure of the town family, the Uchiha family Whether it is the village or the village, we will all look at the faces of our Hyuga tribe! "


    Obviously, the Zong family searched the family. Although they did not find the giant rebirth eye, they found a lot of information about the giant rebirth eye, and also knew the power of some giant rebirth eye.


    Sunzu hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to remain silent.


    Intellectually, he agrees with the old clergyman''s approach, because after searching these days, he learned the existence of the giant rebirth eye from some ancient books, and the pain of the ancestors to create the giant rebirth eye. Only in the hands of the ancestral family can we truly ensure the safety of the family and avoid being threatened by the big distant relatives of the moon on the moon.


    But emotionally, he knew very well that the Zong family had insisted on confronting the village before, and was sitting in the custody of the village by watching the sundial, which had hurt the feelings of many members of the family.


    Nowadays, if you sit down and look at the Uchiha family alone as the first person of the tribe, you will inevitably lose even more people.


    Looking at the distance, Rizu secretly said in his heart: "I hope to find a giant reincarnation eye as soon as possible ..."


    ...


    Ninja school, inside the principal''s office.


    He smiled, and Uchiha really raised his head and asked, "Where''s Shinji? Let me take him back!"


    "Humph!"


    Hyuga snorted softly, and ignored Shinichi again, but dealt with school affairs by himself.


    I really glanced at Kakashi, who was standing next to Sun Xiangjing, and secretly rejoiced, "Hey, luck is good today, there are outsiders, the boss is not convenient to scold me, otherwise, it is necessary to cover his face and train."


    "This...!?"


    Kakashi on the side first glanced at the desk and dealt with her official affairs, and completely hung Uchiha Shinichi to the side of the sun mirror, and then looked quietly at the principal''s desk, with a look of congratulation, and even a little ecstatic Uchiha Shinichi Suddenly, my brain was short-circuited.


    The scene in front of him was completely different from what he had expected.


    He thought that Uchiha would be shouting for a while, then revealed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and then forced him to fight, the first frontal conflict between the village and the Uchiha family broke out.


    However, he never thought that Uchiha was in the right way, even when he deliberately aired him to the mirror without showing an angry or impatient expression, but a very strange ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Is he really Uchiha Shinichi? Wouldn''t someone pretend to be?"


    Kakashi was suspicious, and Zai carefully looked at Uchiha Shinichi.


    When Uchiha Shinichi defected, he was ordered to pursue it, so he played against Uchiha Shinichi who was awakened by Kaleidoscope and wrote the round eyes, and he knew what Uchiha Shinichi was.


    Because of this, he had a ridiculous thought in his mind, that this Uchiha Shinichi may be posing as someone else.


    Seeing that Kakashi looked at himself, Uchiha really quickly cast a grateful smile. He was really grateful for Kakashi at this moment, and felt that Kakashi''s existence saved him from training.


    "This guy laughed at me, fake, he must be fake!"


    The ridiculousness in Kakashi''s heart grew heavier.


    In this way, in the principal''s office of the three people, they could only hear the rustling sounds written by Sun Xiangjing during his official duties.


    "What happened inside?"


    The secret guards outside the principal''s office looked at each other, and the people watching the principal''s office from all directions were all confused at the moment.


    At this moment, the principal''s office seemed to be a black hole, attracting everyone''s inquiry.


    After a long time, Hyuga, who finished the school affairs at hand, closed the file, glanced up at Shinichi, and said, "Shinji Uchiha is locked up in the teacher''s room. Come with me."


    After speaking, Hyuga Bento went out of the principal''s office first.


    Uchiha really nodded, followed closely, and Kakashi stunned a little, then quickly caught up.


    "Now you will know what will happen to us against the Uchiha family, hahaha!"


    Before the Sun Xiangjing people approached, the shout of Uchiha Shinji came from the teacher''s room in the distance.


    Hyuga mirror immediately glanced at Uchi ...

 Chapter 769： Election 5th generation Naruto

    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, even surprise, Shinichi Uchiha left the ninja school with a low-key, carrying Shinji Uchiha in a coma.


    "The Uchiha family swallowed this breath?"


    "This ... this is incredible!"


    "It should be the village involved. How could the three generations allow the Uchiha family to make a big ninja school!"


    "Uchiha Shinichi must have said something ruthless in it, but after all, it is a ninja school. Children of all races are in it. They still have to worry about some other families ..."


    With Shinichi''s low-key departure, heated discussions broke out in the crowd.


    Some people say that the Uchiha family ¡¯s response today is due to the mediation of the village. After all, the sudden increase in the number of shadows near the ninja school indicates that the village has been involved in the matter. Others say that the Uchiha clan are other ethnic groups in Gu Ji village, so they endured this tone and did not make a big ninja school.


    For a while, opinions diverged.


    In the Naruto office.


    Three generations frowned and asked Kakashi in front of him: "What exactly happened in the Ninja School just now? Why didn''t Uchiha Shinichi take the opportunity to make trouble?"


    The other people in the office were as full of doubts as the three generations, all looking at Kakashi, waiting for Kakashi''s explanation.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Kakashi had a headache because he didn''t know how to explain it, or in other words, there was no doubt in his heart than other people present.


    After formulating his wording, Kakashi said: "This time the Uchiha family did not seem to take the opportunity to make trouble. Uchiha Shinichi entered the ninja school very ... politely, without any excessive behavior!"


    "what!?"


    Asma was taken aback.


    Tsunade immediately said, "How is this possible? If the Uchiha clan don''t want to take advantage of the trouble, why don''t they send Zhishui to lead a ninja school?"


    Then, Tsunade looked at Uchiha Izumi, and asked, "Izumi, what''s going on?"


    Uchiha Izumi also looked surprised: "I ... I don''t know!"


    Because the three-hook jade writing round eye has not yet been opened, Uchiha''s highest-level clan meeting, Uchiha Izumi is not eligible to participate, but judging from the enthusiastic atmosphere in the tribe, this time the Uchiha Shinichi was sent out. It should have been the thought of Yaowu Yangwei, so she did not know why such a change occurred.


    Xiaochun, who turned aside, said, "It seems that the Uchiha family is smart!"


    In fact, for the Uchihas ¡¯triumph at the Ninja School, the Naruto department is very happy, because the ninja school is sensitive, and the outstanding children of all ethnic groups in the village are studying in it. Annoying things will inevitably cause strong resentment among these children.


    And these children are not only the pillars of each family and ethnic group in the future. Even now, they can exert different degrees of influence on their parents and elders.


    So as long as the Uchiha clan makes trouble at the ninja school, the Uchiha clan''s reputation in the village will further decline, and there will be fewer people supporting them.


    The three generations of Naruto nodded softly: "They sent a radical Uchiha Shinichi, but they didn''t make trouble, which is indeed a very clever way!"


    From the perspective of three generations, the Uchiha family who sent the radical Uchiha Shinichi this time is to show a tough attitude to the outside world, and the restraint did not make trouble in the ninja school, it means that the Uchiha family has begun to understand people.


    After listening to the analysis of Zhuan Xiaochun and the three generations, everyone in the office nodded, thinking that this was the real intention of the Uchiha family to make such contradictory actions.


    Kakashi opened her mouth aside and wanted to emphasize that Uchiha Shinichi didn''t have any tough actions at the Ninja School, but he couldn''t explain why Uchiha Shinichi was like this, so he had to choose silence.


    Uh ...


    After a knock on the door, a shadow voice came from outside the office: "Master Naruto, the Uchiha family has just sent someone a letter."


    After receiving the letter handed in by the dark part outside the door, the three generations immediately unfolded and immediately frowned.


    Tsunade hurriedly asked, "Teacher, what was written on the letter?"


    The three generations handed the letter in hand to Tsunade, and said to the people in the house, "The Uchihas are calling for a village high-level meeting tomorrow!"


    "Sure enough!" Zhuanchun Xiaochun sneered, and then said, "I know that the Uchiha clan will not bear this tone so easily. It turned out that they wanted to attack us at a high-level meeting!"


    The faces of the people in the house were darkened. The real confrontation between the Uchihas and the village was probably at a high-level meeting tomorrow.


    The time of day is fleeting.


    Early the next morning, the heads of the village''s various departments and the patriarchs of the major families gathered in the Naruto building to participate in this high-level meeting proposed by the Uchiha family.


    As usual, Hyuga went to the meeting room with time.


    Looking at a dignified wooden leaf executive in the conference room, Hyundai mirror didn''t say much, and sat straight in his seat, waiting for the official start of the meeting.


    Because of the previous operations of the Uchiha clan, Itachi, the deputy principal of the Ninja School, was also able to attend the high-level meeting.


    And because Shuizhui has attended high-level meetings before, and is the first strong person in the village, he still has the qualification to participate in high-level meetings even if he leaves the post of deputy principal of the Ninja School.


    In this way, Uchiha Fuyue, who is the head of the Uchiha family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the captain of the police force, has as many as three Uchiha attending the high-level meeting.


    Not long after, all the high-level attendees have arrived.


    As the three generations were about to announce the official start of the meeting, Fuyue suddenly stood up from his seat, sweeping all the high-level attendees with an aggressive and sharp look, and then chanting: "I propose that the formal election of five Naomi Naruto! "


    "This...?"


    All the high-level executives were shocked. Before attending the meeting, they had expected that today ¡¯s meeting will not be easy, but they did not expect that the Uchiha family would throw a blockbuster that would stir everyone''s heart!


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun immediately asked: "Fu Yue, what do you guys in the Uchiha family want to do?"


    Fuyue embraced Xiaochun''s gaze without hesitation, and he snorted heavily: "After the renegade defection of the former adviser and acting agent of Naruto, the fifth generation of Naruto has been vacant. I propose the election of the fifth generation of Naruto. Isn''t it a matter of course? "

 Chapter 770： Right of nomination

    Strictly speaking, the last legal Naruto of Konoha was not the three generations of Naruto sitting on the chair of the conference room at this time, but the defection of Tuanzang.


    Tuanzang is the real Naruto acting as an agent recognized by the village and the name of the country of fire. It is the official and legal successor of the three generations of Naruto.


    Of course, as Tuanzang held a "blood following fusion ceremony" in private, causing thousands of dead and injured Muye ninjas and defection, his identity of acting as a Naruto was naturally deprived of by the village.


    Therefore, in comparison, in the current Muye Village, the position of Naruto is actually vacant.


    The reason why everyone assumed that the three generations succeeded Tuanzang to perform the role of Naruto was only because the Tsangzang defected, and the whole village was heartbroken, and a strong and prestigious powerhouse was urgently needed to stand up and stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Now Uchiha Fuyue uses this as a reason to request the formal election of five generations of Naruto at a high-level meeting, which is legally irrefutable.


    Just a little groaning, the three generations of Naruto on the theme nodded and said, "Yes, the village should indeed formally elect the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun''s face changed: "Sun cut, how can you ..."


    The three generations of Naruto first made a slightly restless gesture to Zhuanchun Xiaochun, and then said to everyone with a calm face: "I temporarily took the place of Naruto because it was forced by the situation at that time, and the situation has now returned to peace. It is time for elections. Five generations of Naruto. "


    The three generations did not want to give the place of Naruto to the Uchiha family, but he did not want to undermine the rules of the village.


    Because this set of rules is the guarantee that the Naruto series can continue to inherit. If he breaks this rule by himself, others can learn from it in the future.


    Xiaochun also realized this quickly, and then kept silent.


    At the beginning of the meeting, such a hot topic was raised, which caught the high-level attendees off guard. Some people were surprised, some thoughtless, and some people''s eyes flickered.


    For a moment, the meeting room fell into a brief silence.


    To break the silence, is still the patriarch of the Uchiha family, Fuyue, he smiled, and said with confidence: "I, as the Uchiha family patriarch, announced that I and Zhishui are participating in this five-generation Naruto election at the same time!"


    As soon as Fuyue''s words fell, many high-level eyes turned to the past.


    Turning to bed Xiaochun even said rudely, "I''m afraid this doesn''t conform to the rules!"


    There is a mature set of rules for the Muye election of Naruto, which is to be nominated by his predecessor Naruto or the elders of the consultant, and then vote for the trust of the whole, the passer can become the new Naruto.


    Except for the first generation and the two generations of Naruto who created the wood leaf by themselves, the subsequent successor Naruto was, without exception, elected through this set of rules.


    For example, the third generation is nominated by the second generation.


    When campaigning for the fourth generation of Naruto, the three generations who were the former Naruto nominated Bo Feng Shui Men, and the group of advisers and elders nominated Da She Wan, and Bo Feng Shui Men defeated Da She Wan in the vote of confidence and successfully entered the fourth generation Naruto.


    Later, Tuanzang became the acting Naruto, but also dismissed the three generations through a vote of confidence, and nominated himself as a Naruto candidate as his advisor elder.


    It was just that he failed to pass the vote of confidence on the whole, so he only became a temporary proxy for Naruto, and the informal fifth-generation Naruto.


    It can be said that it is this set of rules, or more specifically, the ''nomination rights'' owned by the former Naruto and the advisory elders, that is the key to Naruto''s lineage.


    As long as the nomination right is maintained, the Naruto 1 line can easily control the successor candidate!


    Glancing coldly at Xiaochun, Fuyue said sharply, "I think all of you here should not be forgetful. The four generations nominated by the three generations are inexplicably dead, and during the term of the three generations ~ www.novelhall. com ~ The village suffered an unprecedented heavy hit. After that, the group nominated by the advisor elder group defected as an acting Naruto, making the village a laughingstock for the entire Ninja community! "


    After listening to Fuyue''s cold complaint, Xiaochun turned dumb and speechless, and the three generations on the theme were also gloomy.


    The death of the four generations can also be said to be an accident, but the destruction of the village and the defection of Tuanzang are indeed difficult shirkable responsibilities for the Haoying Group.


    In particular, the defection of Tuanzang as acting agent of Haoying has made the Haoying system so far a bit difficult to understand, because the Ninja world has never had a bizarre incident of the shadow defection of a village, and Koba was ashamed in this respect. Home.


    Different from the naivety of the Naruto series, the patriarchs of the major families participating in the meeting whispered to each other, and even the three ¡®pig deer butterflies¡¯ who have consistently supported the three generations are no exception.


    Because Fuyue''s words do have some truth, the Naruto 1 series has indeed been faint and frequent in recent years. Before that, there were internal conflicts between the group and the three generations of the Naruto 1 series.


    The group that successfully seized the position of Naruto not only failed to fulfill Naruto''s obligations, but instead held a ''blood following fusion ceremony'' in private for the sake of their own privateness, and ignored the life of the woodleaf ninja, resulting in woodleaf Hundreds of thousands of ninjas died, which caused the trust of major families in the Naruto series to fall to the bottom.


    Examining the expressions on the faces of the major family patriarchs, the three generations knew that at this time, the Uchiha clan could not be strongly suppressed, so they only chose to compromise, and said, "If you Uchiba clan insist, I agree!"


    Fuyue immediately said: "We insist that this time, Zhishui and I will participate in the five generations of Naruto elections! And, I propose that this election, join the test session, after all, the threat of the organization is imminent, we need to A powerful Naruto! "


    ...

 Chapter 771： He cant!

    Inside the Uchiha clan.


    "I knew the village would give way!"


    "Hahaha, what a pleasure today!"


    "We have two candidates, the Chief of the Clan and the Water Stop, and there is only one Kakashi on the other side of the village. The fifth generation is our Uchiha family!"


    "Yeah, we''re finally waiting for this day!"


    After Fuyue announced the results of today ¡¯s high-level meeting among the clan, the entire Uchiha clan fell into carnival, as if the fifth generation of Naruto was already in the possession of the Uchiba clan.


    Looking at the elated people in the hall, Fu Yue, who has always been used to sullen faces, also raised his mouth rarely.


    He was very satisfied with his performance at the high-level meeting today, and secretly said, "As expected, the village is afraid of our Uchiha family!"


    After experiencing the sudden death of Mizuki at a high-level meeting, and all the village''s high-level officials, including the three generations of Naruto, didn''t say a word, Fuyue was seen through the truth of Naruto.


    Because of this, he dared to be so tough at today''s high-level meeting.


    And as he expected, his strength really gave in to the Naruto series of concessions, so that the Uchiha family won two campaign seats in the five generations of Naruto, and were forced to recognize his proposal to include the contest. A proposal for one of the campaigns.


    Thinking of this, Fuyue called Zhishui to his side and said: "Stop the water, there will definitely be other people running in the village, so you must go all out for this fifth-generation Naruto."


    The water stop nodded: "Yes."


    Patted on the shoulder of the water, Fuyue said graciously: "I promised you to take the position of Naruto through proper means, and you should also do your part for the family, don''t forget, you are Uchiha, you flow With the same blood as us! "


    Zhishui nodded again: "Please rest assured the patriarch!"


    Although he does not care about the position of Naruto, for the normal campaign of Naruto, Zhishui did not have much resistance. He only opposed the family''s coup d''¨¦tat by force, causing the village to be in turmoil.


    Fu Yue said at this moment: "If Zhenyi can also participate in the election, then the grasp will be even greater, unfortunately!"


    Fuyue is the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and Zhishui rushed to the front line in several anti-Xiao organizations. Therefore, they both ran for the fifth generation of Naruto, and the others in the village could not pick out anything.


    And Uchiha Shinichi not only defected, but also joined the Xiao organization, so whether the reason or reason, the village will not allow Shinichi to run for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    This point, no matter how strong the Uchiha family, cannot be changed.


    ...


    A training ground in Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The two figures shuttled back and forth in the training ground, mixed with howling windbreaks, and occasionally metal clashes!


    It wasn''t the other guys who met in the training ground. It was the three generations of Naruto and Kakashi who just participated in the high-level meeting.


    At the current age of the three generations of Naruto, it is clear that he is no longer good at speed and strength, but with extraordinary skills and extraordinary rich experience, he can still follow Kaka who has mastered the "Flying Thundercraft" The West is playing and going.


    boom...


    In a roar, the three generations of Naruto accidentally touched the trap set by Kakashi and fell into an explosion.


    Kakashi didn''t dare to notice the situation, and his body flickered, and he once again launched the `` Flying Thunder Surgery '''', plunged directly into the smoke, and attacked three generations of Naruto from behind.


    Uh ...


    Only a moment later, Kakashi flashed into the thick smoke, and the bitterness in his hands resisted the back of the three generations of Naruto.


    But at this moment, the bodies of the three generations of Naruto suddenly tilted back, and at the same time turned into a pool of soft mud, firmly entangled Kakashi!


    "This...!?"


    Kakashi was stunned, knowing that he had been fooled, and immediately felt the bitterness of the nearby "Fei Lei Shen Mark", and then deliberately discarded the nearest one, and selected the next to last one to flash out.


    Uh ...


    However, Kakashi just used the "Flying Thundercraft" to get rid of the imprisonment of three generations of Naruto Ninjutsu. Before he breathed out, he was kicked out by the three generations of Naruto who had been lying in the abyss near his special suffering. On a big tree, a deep muffled sound was made.


    Climbing up from the ground, Kakashi looked guilty: "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    The three generations of Naruto shook their heads and comforted: "Your performance is already very good, but only because I know you too well, and I know the" Flying Thunder God ", so I will deal with it properly. If I change to other people, I may not be able to follow Keep up with your attack rhythm. "


    Kakashi is very clear that he was indeed tactically suppressed by three generations of Naruto.


    The three generations of Naruto then asked: "How many gates have you cultivated in the Eight Doors?"


    Kakashi hurriedly replied, "For the time being, you can only open the fourth door, ''Wound Door''."


    "It''s not slow ..." After a pause, the three generations of Naruto continued: "Although Fuyue is a strong and experienced Shangni, he doesn''t have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, so I don''t worry about him, I can stop the water. It ¡¯s different. Not only does he have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but he also has the fastest ''instantaneous action'' in the village. When you face him, the power of your ''Flying Thundercraft'' will be greatly reduced, so you may It''s going to use ''Eight Doors''. "


    Kakashi nodded.


    Like the three generations, he also felt that the threat of stopping water was far above Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha.


    The eyes of the three generations of Naruto now fell on Kakashi''s left eye wearing a blindfold, and sighed sighingly.


    The lack of a left eye is undoubtedly a huge flaw for Kakashi.


    Earlier in the fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations of Naruto have targeted Kakashi''s lack of left eye, and the entire left half has a blurred vision, which easily avoided Kakashi''s offensive, and also set up traps against it Defensively, Kakashi was won in one fell swoop.


    The more skilled you are, the more you know how to use your opponent''s flaws.


    The three generations of Naruto are very worried that the water stop will take advantage of Kakashi''s lack of left eye and make a fuss on the left half of Kakashi''s blurred vision. In this way, Kakashi''s odds of winning will be very small.


    Kakashi was very clear about what the three generations of Naruto were worried about, so hesitated and said, "Master Naruto, I have a way to solve the problem of stopping water."


    Three generations of Naruto looked towards Kakashi: "What is it?"


    Kakashi said: "Let Jing also participate in the election of the fifth generation!"


    "Mirror !?" Shaking his head, the three generations simply said, "He can''t, he is a member of the Hyuga branch. If he becomes the fifth generation, wouldn''t Naruto''s life be in the hands of the Hyuga family."

 Chapter 772： Hyuga mirror running (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    In Koba, there is no clear rule on who cannot run for Naruto.


    As long as you can excel, even a ninja of civilian origin may become Naruto. In this matter, the fourth generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen is a best example.


    The only exception is the divorce.


    Because the Hyuga branch is all imprisoned by the bird''s curse in the cage, life and death are between the thoughts of the Zong family, so although there is no explicit stipulation that the Hyuga branch cannot run for Naruto, in fact everyone, including the Hyuga family, knows that Family members are not eligible to become Naruto, because the village will never allow Naruto''s life to be controlled in the hands of others.


    This is why the three generations did not think about it and directly rejected Kakashi''s proposal.


    Kakashi also understood this principle and immediately explained: "The contradiction between the mirror and the Hyuga family is really not a suitable candidate for the fifth generation of Naruto. He should also understand this, but he is the only one I can think of. Get rid of those who stop the water! "


    Three generations of Wen Yan narrowed his eyes and pondered carefully.


    Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui have a close personal relationship. This is no secret at the high level of the village. If anyone in the village is confident that they can eliminate the water stop, Sun Xiangjing is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    This is not that the three generations and Kakashi feel that the sunward mirror can defeat Zhishui directly, but that they think that if the sundial mirror goes against Zhishui, it is likely that Zhishui will deliberately release water because of personal relationships, or directly admit defeat.


    Kakashi continued: "My idea is to nominate a mirror to run for the fifth generation and let him help us eliminate the water stop. I can feel that the will of the water stop to run for the fifth generation is not very strong. If the mirror comes forward, the water stop may be It''s not a threat. "


    Three generations nodded gently: "Well, your idea is indeed feasible."


    After listening to Kakashi''s explanation, the three generations also felt that letting Hyuga mirror run for the fifth generation was indeed a means of breaking the game, because the threat of water stopping in the election was too great. At present, the entire wood leaf, including the three generations themselves, has no One person can be sure to overcome the water stop one-on-one.


    What''s more, Zhishui also possesses the strongest illusion that can directly distort the will of others. If Zhishui has no hesitation, no one in the village can hold him back.


    As long as the water stop is eliminated, a Uchiha Fuyue who has no kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye is not to be afraid.


    After pondering for a while, the three generations asked, "Your idea is good, but will he agree?"


    Kakashi ¡¯s idea is obviously to use the sun-mirror that can not be Naruto as a gun, so the three generations of Naruto are worried that the sun-mirror will not agree. After all, this kind of thing is neither good nor unreasonable A family, normal people will stay away.


    Kakashi shook his head: "I''m not sure, but I can try it."


    "Then try it!" After a pause, the three generations continued: "If he puts forward any conditions, as long as he is not too much, you can agree to it. In the future, he will have a seat as a consultant elder."


    ...


    Ninja school, inside the principal''s office.


    Itachi asked worriedly to Nikko Mirror: "Senior, what should we do with this matter?"


    Sun Xiangjing held her forehead with some headaches.


    At present, his mind is focused on the reincarnation of reincarnation. He really can''t share too much energy to manage this mess in the village, but if he leaves it alone, a civil strife is just around the corner.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible for the Naruto 1 series to give the seats of the fifth generation of Naruto to the Uchiha family. In the 6th and 7th generations, Uchiha may have a chance, but the village will never Concessions, even if the Uchiha family can win the competition this time, they will still lose in the confidence vote of Shangni.


    Not to mention Fuyue, even if it is a modest stop, there is no chance.


    Because the Naruto 1 system is weakened, but it is not without the power of World War I. After all, the three generations are still there, the three endurances, and the genius and Tsunade are also in the village. With great growth, the strength cannot be underestimated.


    Coupled with the three generations of ninjas who have always supported the three generations, once the Uchiha clan provoked civil strife, the Naruto system will inevitably mobilize the entire village to fight back.


    So if the Uchiha family blindly persecutes, the end result will only be a civil unrest.


    In this regard, the ambitious Fuyue did not foresee the politics of being too naive to stop the water, nor did he foresee it, and only the ferret who stood by and watched vaguely.


    The Itachi who participated in the high-level meeting can clearly feel that Haoying''s concession at the meeting is just because they have other ways to prevent the Uchiha family from being elected as the fifth generation of Naruto, and they are not really helpless.


    At the same time, Itachi can feel that although the large and small ninjas in the village are somewhat disappointed with the Naruto series, they obviously support the Naruto series more than the Uchiha family. Today they support Uchiha One family just wanted to take advantage of the Uchiha family''s onslaught to force Huoing''s first line to decentralize.


    Uh ...


    Just then Kakashi came outside the principal''s office.


    After seeing Kakashi''s visit, Itachi left the office consciously, and after Itachi left, Kakashi didn''t talk nonsense, and opened the door and said his intention.


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "I heard you right, do you want me to run for the fifth generation?"


    Kakashi looked solemnly: "This is the village''s request, because only you can eliminate the water stop."


    Neither lied to Sunxiang Mirror nor circled with Sunxiang Mirror, Kakashi directly stated the true purpose of the village to ask Sunxiang Mirror to run for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    Hyuga mirror casually asked: "After that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What about Uchiha Fuyue?"


    Kakashi replied: "He will deal with it. You also know that I once had a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, so I still have some ideas on how to deal with chakras!"


    Watching Kakashi''s attitude of treating Uchiha Fuyue as a soft persimmon, Hyuga mirror wanted to say something, but then thought about it, he was now worrying about the development of ''type II biological armor'', and he sought it through the village. The opportunity can just alleviate one''s urgent need and reach out to the village for a sum of funds.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Should the village not let me work for nothing?"


    Kakashi simply said, "You can mention whatever you want!"


    Hyundai Mirror was also unpretentious, and directly issued his own price code: "50 million!"


    On the black market, an Asma has more than 30 million. Eliminating the water stop, the first strongest on the bright leafy surface of the leaf, Hikari opened a price of 50 million, which is definitely a friendly price ...

 Chapter 773： Koba Shin 3 Ninja

    "Fifty million!?"


    Kakashi was surprised. He thought that the Hyosung Mirror would make a request to the village to learn a certain secret technique, or even some kind of ban. However, he did not expect that the conditions provided by the Hyundai Mirror turned out to be money, and it was such a huge amount. Money.


    Sun Xiangjing just smiled, and there was nothing redundant to explain, because he didn''t need to explain, this time it was the village asking him instead of the village asking him.


    "no problem!"


    Kakashi quickly responded, and agreed to the conditions of the sundial mirror.


    Fifty million is indeed a huge sum of money, but if only the money can solve the almost impossible Naruto candidate, the $ 50 million would be worthless.


    He believes that after three generations are here, he will also promise.


    Seeing Kakashi agreed, Hyuga no longer continued to raise money, and instead said, "Be careful, Uchiha Fuyue is not so easy to deal with."


    There are not many illusions that can be used in the sun mirror. One of them is the pupil of Fuyue Kaleidoscope.


    A few years ago, he drove the Sundial Mirror, which was the leeway''s avatar, and he had taught the pupil of Fuyue Kaleidoscope to write the eye of the chakra. At that time, if there was no dragon vein, he would have been planted in the illusion of the other side. I don''t know much about the ability of eyes, but one thing is certain: Fuyue''s illusion is very strong, and it is definitely a qualified kaleidoscope to write eye-level illusion!


    Kakashi nodded. "Relax, I''ll be careful."


    Undoubtedly, Kakashi didn''t pay too much attention to the reminder of Sun Xiangjing. In his heart, compared to the stop of water, Fuyue, the current head of the Uchiha family, is not difficult to deal with.


    When Kakashi reached an agreement with Hyuga, the Naruto building immediately announced to the whole village that the consultant elder turned to Xiaochun and nominated Sun Xiangjing to run for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    In this way, Hyuga became the fourth Konoha ninja to formally run for the fifth generation of Naruto following Uchiha Fuyue, Uchiha to stop the water, and Kimu Kakashi.


    Soon, the news detonated the entire village.


    You have to know that before that, there were already good people who would have sun-headed mirrors, Kakashi, and water stoppers, and they were crowned the younger generation''s "Leaves of Three Leaves".


    Now the three have announced that they are running for the fifth generation of Naruto, and they have become candidates for Naruto. All of a sudden, they have become the focus of the village.


    From the patriarchs of the major families to the ordinary villagers, they all discussed the ownership of the five generations of naruto, even the thunder, earth, wind, and water shadows who temporarily lived in wood leaves.


    The news of Hyuga ¡¯s running for the fifth generation of Naruto soon spread to the Uchiha clan.


    "Hikaru is running for five generations? Can''t be mistaken, isn''t he Hyuga separated?"


    "Is it the Hyuga tribe behind him?"


    "The Hyuga family has no courage, it must be the village''s idea, and they want Hyuga mirror to deal with the water stop!"


    The Uchihas who heard the news talked.


    "Is there only this little trick in the village?"


    Listening to the clan''s discussion, Fu Yue snorted disdainfully.


    He originally thought that the Naruto 1 series would be launched again by someone from Tajiki or Tsunabe to compete with their Uchiha family for the fifth generation of Naruto. He never thought that the Naruto 1 series would be launched by Hyuga.


    And the introduction of the Sunward Mirror, which can not become Naruto, is so obvious.


    "Three generations are really old. It is ridiculous to try to stop the Uchiha family with a sun mirror. What a change to a sun mirror?"


    Fuyue is not worried about Naruto''s move.


    He pulled Zhishui to join the campaign. He wanted to stop Zhishui from attracting Naruto ¡¯s attention, and to seize the throne of five generations of Naruto and create opportunities for himself.


    The mansion of the family of the Hyuga tribe.


    Zong parents always startled: "What, Nikko Mirror was nominated by the advisory elders to run for the fifth generation of Naruto !?"


    "Ok."


    Sunfoot nodded.


    With an unbelievable face, the old parents suddenly looked at the sun foot: "Did you arrange it?"


    Sunzu shook his head with a complex look: "No, I just got the village notification."


    "This ... how is this possible?" After a pause, the patriarch continued to mumble, "How could the village allow a member of the Hyuga branch to run for Naruto? Three generations of old confused?"


    The sun foot is also puzzled.


    Since the day difference was taken into custody, the private communication between the Nichiko family and the village has been completely interrupted. The two parties have left only official business dealings with each other. Even the Nichiko mirror election for the fifth generation of Naruto, the village did not ventilate to the Nichiko family in advance. It was only after the announcement that they routinely notified the Hyuga clan, so when they first received the news, Rizu was no less surprised than his parents.


    The patriarchs who came around in the house stood firm and said cheerfully: "Even the mirrors can run for the fifth generation of Naruto, the sun is enough. This is a good opportunity for our family of the sun."


    The calmed Sunfoot analyzed, "The village must have had the intention to let Jing participate in the election. I think most of it is for Uchiha to stop the water, so the chance of Jing''s final election should be small."


    "I''m not talking about Hyuga, I''m talking about you!" After waving his hand, the grandfather continued to say, "If Hyuga has solved the water stop, are you sure of the remaining candidates?"


    After groaning for a while, Rizu shook his head: "Without the assistance of the giant rebirth eye, I am afraid there is no chance of winning!"


    The Japanese football team is very clear that most of Fuyue ¡¯s strength is above himself. Even if there is no water stop, the probability of him defeating Fuyue is only about 30%.


    The father''s parents stumbled and sighed, "It''s a shame such a good opportunity!"


    ...


    Hyuga mirror home.


    The whole village chaosed up and down because of running for the fifth generation of Naruto, but the sun mirror, one of the four candidates, hid in his own home, calculating the test costs.


    "One of the latest cell shapers ..."


    "One of the latest cell braids ..."


    "Nutrition solution ..."


    "Fusion solution ..."


    "Cell reagent ..."


    "Medicinal stocks ..."


    "It all adds up to www.novelhall.com ~ at least 60 to 70 million!"


    After calculating the accounts, Hyuga smirked.


    Because ''bio-armor'' is a new project, it is necessary to purchase some brand-new equipment. At the same time, in order to rush to produce ''type-I bio-armor'' in the past, he almost consumed all kinds of chemicals in the inventory, so he You also need to spend a lot of money to repurchase some medicines and herbs.


    These cannot be rushed, because the homes robbed by drug farmers and drug dealers are destroyed, and the virtuous circle of the market is destroyed. Later, if you want to get a lot of high-quality drugs, it is almost impossible for medicinal materials.


    Just then, Ling walked into the room and asked with a look of concern: "Mirror, don''t you really need to go to the clan? You should talk to the clan about how big a thing Naruto is, right?"


    "Don''t ..." With a smile, Hyuga looked up and asked, "Yes, I asked you to inquire about it, did you find out? What about my odds outside now?"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 774： Bet

    The corner of Bell''s eyes jumped and said silently: "It''s all the time, you still care about that trivial matter! Shouldn''t you visit the major ninjas like other candidates now? I heard Kaka Xidu has visited several places! "


    As Tsunade''s disciple, Suzuki naturally can hear many dynamics of the Naruto series.


    "Well, will Kakashi still do this kind of thing!"


    Hyuga mirror stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    Suzuki sat across from Hyuga mirror, holding her forehead and said, "I ca n¡¯t take you. The odds have been inquired about, but because the candidate''s match list, the village has not yet announced the odds. It''s not settled, but I''ve heard outside rumors that your odds seem to be the highest. "


    "Am I the highest odds ..."


    He sunk into the corner of his mouth.


    "You can still laugh at the loss. Your high odds indicate that you are the least optimistic about you!" After a pause, Lingqi said, "Why, why do they look down on others!"


    Of the four Naruto candidates, the water stop is the kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family. Currently, the strongest player on the wooden leaf surface, Fuyue is the current patriarch of the Uchiha family. Son of Tooth, a hero in the third Ninja War, once became famous in the Ninja world under the nickname ''Copy Ninja'', and was accepted by three generations of Naruto as his successor.


    Compared to them, the rising star of Hyuga, both in terms of identity and merit, is slightly inadequate, so it is only natural to not be optimistic.


    Sun Xiangjing comforted: "Well, don''t be angry, can I be a candidate for Naruto, aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy!" Ling Chan smiled brightly and looked at Hyuga mirror immediately: "Mirror, you are awesome, I have never thought you could run for Naruto!"


    Sun Xiangjing''s election for the fifth generation of Naruto was like a dream to Bell. She was stunned until now, because she never thought that her fiance would become a Naruto one day.


    Hyuga mirror joked: "What''s the election, I still have to be elected!"


    "Blowing!" Ling also smiled, then curiously said, "Mirror, don''t you really visit other ninjas? I heard people say that the vote of confidence is also very important!"


    The total number of upper ninjas in the various ninja clans accounted for more than 80% of the total number of village ninjas.


    Because at the level of Shangni, the percentage of civilians from Shangni is very low. Ninjas with family background are obviously more likely to become Shangni than civilian ninjas, so candidates visit the major ninjas before conducting a vote of confidence. Clan will greatly affect the outcome of the vote.


    Not to mention Kakashi, even the arrogant Uchiha clan has begun to walk around various ninjas frequently.


    Hyundai mirror waved indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, the village will help me get it."


    This time running for the fifth generation of Naruto, Hiroshi did nothing and did nothing, the village helped him handle the nomination, nomination, and even momentum.


    Bell reluctantly said, "What are you going to do these three days?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Stay at home!"


    The official election of the fifth generation of Naruto was arranged by the village three days later, because it was waiting for the name of the country of fire.


    The relationship between the country of fire and the village of wood leaves is not a complete subordinate relationship. They are closer to an employment relationship, but this employment relationship is a long-term and stable employment. Therefore, the name of the country of fire can be nominally The designation of Naruto, in fact, can only affect the Naruto election to a certain extent, and can not really designate a ninja as Naruto.


    Today, the Uchiha family and the Naruto series are competing for the top two. In terms of strength, the Uchiha family is better than the others. However, in terms of connections and fame, the Naruto series has obvious advantages.


    In this case, the support of the name of the country of fire may become an important weight to break the balance. Therefore, the Naruto Department that has always had a good relationship with the name of the country of fire will strongly invite the name of the country of fire to watch the five generations of Naruto. Election.


    The next day, the village officially announced the table of four candidates running for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    Not surprisingly, the sundial mirror and water stopper were in one group, while Kakashi and Fuyue were in one group.


    Betting site.


    The tightly wrapped bell crowded into the crowd and looked at the odds of each Naruto candidate on the signboard. Soon, the eye-catching odds of No. 4 buying one and losing No. 3 came into her sight.


    This "No. 4" refers to the sun direction mirror. This ranking is based on the order of the four candidates. Fuyue is No. 1, Shushui is No. 2, and Kakashi is No. 3.


    Because of the four candidates, there is bound to be a fifth generation of Naruto who will become the village in the future, so betting directly by name will be disrespectful to Naruto, so the dealer who opened the market chose to refer to the four candidates by code.


    As for the issue of odds, it is not difficult to inquire about Sun Xiangjing and Zhishui.


    You can really know how good it is to have a private relationship with Hyosung Jing and Zhishui, but it is only limited to a few village leaders who have participated in high-level meetings. In addition, this time it is the election of Naruto. The throne of the highest power, so in the eyes of ordinary people, no matter how good the personal relationship between several candidates is unlikely to interfere with each other''s contention for the position of Naruto.


    Therefore, after consulting the many senior ninjas in the village, the banker at the opening of the market believed that the probability that the water stop with a kaleidoscope to write the chakras would defeat the sun mirror was higher. One loses two, soaring all the way to buy one loses three.


    Although a little angry, Bell did not forget the explanation of Sun Xiangjing, and hurriedly rushed to the counter, putting a handful of ten million prepared.


    For Hyundai Mirror betting 10 million at one time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ling quite criticized.


    You should know that for ordinary villagers and even ordinary ninjas, ten million is a huge sum of money for life. Although it is difficult for Bell to understand why Sun Xiangjing took such a heavy bet, he ca n¡¯t beat him. She could only do as directed by Hyuga.


    "Ten ten million, buy a number four!"


    Just then, a person beside him shouted exactly the same words as Bell.


    Bell turned his head in surprise, and found that the person around him, who was like himself, wrapped himself tightly, seemed to be familiar, and then suddenly stunned: "Sister Silent, why are you here?"


    Undoubtedly, this one who bought the same amount of 10 million Hyundai Mirrors as Bell, is not someone else, it is Bell''s sister and sister who are silent.


    After seeing that the person on the edge was a bell, the mute was also a bit surprised, and then smiled awkwardly: "Yes ... it is a bell, haha, really ... a real coincidence!"


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 775： New goal

    Dark and secret room.


    Uh ...


    During a roar, a figure rushed into the back room, half-knelt on the ground, and Xun reported: "Master Tsunade, I have done as you ordered."


    At this time, Tsunade led Uchiha Izumi, who stood beside, and stepped out of the shadow of the secret room. His face was full of majestic questions: "Isn''t it noticed?"


    Looking at it in disguise, it seemed that a secret task of silence was performed. Yu Zhibo Quanmei secretly wondered: "At the crucial moment when the village is running for the fifth generation of Naruto, what kind of secret task did the teacher send the silent teacher out to perform! Must be an important task related to the future of the village? "


    Just as Uchiha Izumi was a little bit distracted, the silent sound of half-kneeling was a bit difficult to say: "The mission is all good, but ... I just encountered a bell in the process of execution."


    Uchiha Izumi secretly startled: "How can the secret task arranged by the teacher involve Sister Ling? Is this secret task related to the Hyuga family?"


    Uh ...


    Upon hearing the silent obituary, Tsunade smashed into the wall with a fist, angrily: "Heck, how can Hyuga do this kind of thing? He is now a candidate for Naruto, his majesty! His honor Then! "


    Looking at the irritated Tsunade, Mute looked helpless and could only slander in his heart: "Aren''t you the same!"


    Uchiha Izumi, on the side, was shocked and suspicious, a look of perplexity.


    She vaguely felt that she was involved in the belonging of the fifth generation of Naruto and the big secret of the future of the village.


    Tsunade waved at Uchiha Izumi next to her: "Izumi, you go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    After a reply, Uchiha Izumi quickly exited the secret room.


    After Uchiha Izumi retreated, Tsunade calmed down and asked, "Have you bought both?"


    "Well, I bought both games, 10 million Kakashi wins, 10 million Hyuga mirror wins!" After nodded busy, Mute asked with some guilty conscience: "Master Gangshou, we buy this It ¡¯s big, does it really matter? The 20 million are all borrowed? If we lose, we may have to pack up and run again! "


    Tsunami smiled with confidence: "This time I will win, you just wait to help me collect money!"


    ...


    Hyuga mirror home.


    After seeing the bell returning, Ni Xiangjing sipped his tea leisurely and asked, "Are you ready?"


    Bell first nodded, and then asked queerly: "Mirror, do you know who I met where I bet?"


    "Who?"


    Hyuga mirror asked indifferently.


    Ling whispered: "It''s a mute sister, didn''t expect it!"


    puff...


    Hyuga mirror sipped a cup of tea immediately, then turned to look at the bell, confirming: "Who, mute !?"


    "Yeah, don''t you think it''s strange!" After a pause, Bell said to himself: "And the mute sister also bet 10 million. Buying it will beat you!"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his lips and secretly shouted, "Cut, this guy Tsunade is also a consultant elder in the village. One of the three forbearance, what is her bottom line?"


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to formally run for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    Early in the morning, the flow of people began to flow from all directions towards the venue for the election of the fifth generation of Naruto.


    After these three days of warm-up, everyone in the village either actively or passively participated in the five generations of Naruto elections. The streets and lanes were full of various banners, some of them for the sake of Kakashi. Some cheered for Uchiha, and some even arranged for the village to cheer for Hyuga.


    People on the street are talking about the noise of children and the clamor of vendors, one after another.


    In such a lively atmosphere, a big sedan with the emblem of the kingdom of fire was lifted, and with the help of more than a dozen strong bearers, it slowly entered the venue from the main entrance.


    Then, with a horse face, holding a folding fan, the name of the country of fire, walked down from the limousine.


    The three generations of Naruto led a group of advisers and elders to greet them. They made a tribute to the name of the nation of fire and said, "You have worked hard!"


    The name of the country of fire shook the folding fan in his hand: "The election of the five generations of Naruto is also a matter of my concern. Rizhe, introduce me to a few candidates."


    The three generations of Naruto nodded: "Please enter first!"


    Subsequently, the three generations introduced the names of the nation of fire to the main stand, and introduced four candidates for the name of the nation of fire.


    In the main stand, there were a total of six seats. In addition to the three generations and the name of the kingdom of fire, Tuying, Leiying, Fengying, and Shuiying were also invited to participate in the five-generation Naruto election.


    The other side of the venue.


    Naruto beckoned not far away and shouted, "Sasuke, Ningji, here! Here! Come here, there is still a seat!"


    Soon, Sasuke and Ningji ran over with excitement.


    Although there is still more than an hour before the official opening of the five generations of Naruto, the venue is crowded. Everyone wants to rush to the venue in advance to grab a position with a wider view.


    Naruto asked smugly, "How''s this place?"


    Ning Ci nodded, then looked around the venue and said with emotion: "A lot of people!"


    Sasuke, holding her chest in both hands, said proudly, "Today, we are running for the fifth generation of Naruto. No one can easily miss such an event!"


    Naruto asked: "Who said, who will become the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    Ning Ci replied without hesitation: "Of course it is my teacher!"


    Sasuke snorted softly: "In front of our Uchiha family ¡¯s writing wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the principal, there is no chance of winning. The fifth generation is either my father or his brother ! "


    Naruto looked at the lively venue and said longingly, "In the future, I will show my strength to everyone and become a Naruto!"


    Looking around dreamily, Ning Ci echoed: "Well, I do too!"


    Before that, Ning Ci always thought that he was a member of the family of Hyuga. The biggest mission in this life was to protect the family, but after learning that the teacher Hyuga Jing was running for the fifth generation of Naruto, he had a bigger goal in his mind. , That is to become a Naruto that protects the entire village and everyone!


    "Hey, what are you daydreaming!" Smiled, Sasuke said with confidence: "Six generations seat, but mine!"


    The three children stared at each other, each with a knowing smile.


    Needless to say, at this moment, Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji, the three competing with each other, have a new goal in their minds, and that is to become Naruto!


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 776： Make me happy!

    Listening to the continuous cheers from outside, the Hyuga bell in the lounge was excited and nervous again, and secretly said, "Really, all this is true, oh my god, the mirror really wants to run for the fifth generation of Naruto It''s up! "


    On the side, Hyuga sitting quietly, he didn''t seem to be affected by the warm atmosphere in the venue outside, as if he was about to run for the fifth generation of Naruto, not him.


    Hyuga bell turned around at this time and said to Hyuga mirror, "Mirror, you ... you must not be nervous, just play normally, win or lose ... it doesn''t matter!"


    Looking at the stuttering bell, Hyuga mirror smiled softly: "I know."


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a ninja knocked on the door and walked into the lounge, respectfully said to Mr. Hyuga: "Master, Mr. Hyuga, please be prepared. The five-generation campaign will begin soon!"


    As Hyuga officially became a candidate for Naruto, even if the village meets him, he usually adds the word ''adult'' to the end to show respect.


    "Ok."


    After responding, Hyuga mirror rubbed Bell''s head lightly, then walked toward the venue with a smile.


    In the passageway leading to the venue, the sundial mirror could obviously feel the gradual increase of cheering, and when he formally entered the venue and stood in the center of the much-anticipated venue, he felt the waves of waves around him, As if the earth was shaking slightly.


    "Hey, is it such a big scene!"


    Hyuga mirror sighed secretly.


    There is no doubt that the villagers have given great enthusiasm to the election of the village''s five generations of Naruto.


    It must be known that in the past Naruto elections, there were only two links: nomination and vote of confidence. Although the villagers were also concerned, their participation was limited. The fifth generation of Naruto elections was unprecedented because of the proposal of Uchiha Fuyue. This link suddenly ignited the enthusiasm of all villagers.


    Because Muye is ultimately a ninja village, every villager has more or less a close relationship with the ninja, so the bones of every villager in Muye Village are engraved with worship and longing for the strong!


    "senior!"


    Also stepped into the water stop of the conference hall, at this time he made a salute towards Hyuga mirror.


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded.


    Soon, as the three generations officially announced that the five generations of Naruto''s election contest had begun in the grandstand, after a huge cheer, the venue gradually returned to quietness.


    Including the name of the country of fire on the main stand, and the Five Shadows, the entire venue was unfocused. At this moment, they gathered on the sun-mirror and the water stop.


    Uh ...


    Asma, the first referee, came to the court with ¡®flashing¡¯. After briefly announcing the rules of the competition, she gestured towards the sun mirror and water stop, and the competition officially started.


    Zhishui said, "Senior, I''m going to shoot!"


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "Let''s go."


    Raising his hands to stop the water, he began to slowly seal, and then a blurry ghost appeared on his body.


    These ghosts are like flickering figures, hard to see and trace.


    Immediately after that, just a blink of an eye, one after another, the figures were separated from the body of the water stop, as if the water stop had performed the ''multi-shadow avatar operation'', just a few breaths of effort, the whole field was There are hundreds of water-stoppers covered with one-handed knives!


    On the grandstand.


    Seeing this scene, all five eyes stared at each other.


    Three generations of Naruto''s original indifferent face flashed anxiety, and even the interest of explaining to the name of the country of fire around him suddenly lost a lot.


    At first, the three generations were worried about the stoppage of the water against the Sunward Mirror. The stoppage of the water was too great, which caused the scene to be a little embarrassing. Now he was a little worried.


    The four generations of Lei Ying frowned subconsciously, and murmured, "It''s so fast, it''s worthy of being the¡® stop in the water ¡¯of Koba!¡±


    This speed has exceeded the normal speed of the fourth generation of Leiying. The fourth generation of Leiying can only have such a speed after entering the "Thunder Chakra Mode".


    In the stands on the other side of the venue.


    Ning Ci, with his full-fledged eyes, was shocked: "What the **** is this!"


    In his vision with blank eyes, every water stop in the field is full of real Chakra reactions, which looks like shadow avatars, but five or six shadow avatars can be divided by the "shadow avatar". It''s already too much, it''s impossible to split out hundreds of shadow clones at once.


    Sasuke at the side also opened his mouth slightly and swallowed drooling before he said uncertainly: "Is this the ''multi-shadow avatar operation'' classified as a prohibited technique by the village?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side: "Stupid, this is the¡® transient technique ¡¯that stops the water!¡±


    Sasuke turned his head and found that it was Uchiha Shinichi who appeared quietly next to him, so he asked curiously, "Brother Shin, how are you here? Didn''t the family pack a stand?"


    Really froze, "It''s too noisy there!"


    After seeing the strength of Hyuga and the strength of the leader Nagato of the organization, he is increasingly unable to bear the arrogance of the people, so he did not go to the stand that the Uchiha family had wrapped up, but mixed it up In the general stands area.


    "Blinking !?" He froze, and Ning Ci wondered: "How could this be blinking?"


    Sasuke and Naruto nodded and echoed, because the scene in the meeting room in front of them was not the same thing as the ¡®transient technique¡¯ they understood.


    Shinichi didn''t explain anything, but secretly said, "The guy who stops the water is faster than before, is it because of the transplantation of the first-generation cells?"


    Zhenyi is very clear that only in the dimly-lit evening or night, the previous water stop can use the ultimate ''transient technique'' to simulate almost the effect of double ghosting.


    But at the moment, the water stopper can use the ¡®transient technique¡¯ to create the effect of ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯ in the bright daylight, which exaggerated Uchibo ¡¯s kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    VIP lounge area.


    Kakashi frowned. "Is it true to stop the water?"


    The running side was also calm and quiet. Www.novelhall.com ~ At first, he had the same worries as the three generations. He was afraid that the water stop would deliberately release the water too much, making the victory of Hyuga mirror a bit invincible.


    But now such worries are gone, he is even more worried about whether the sun stop mirror can eliminate the water stop in accordance with the agreement.


    On the other side of the rest area, Mute asked Tsunade with a pale face: "Master Tsunade, can this Hyuga mirror really win this game? Before the game is over, are we going to bet the thousand that we bet? Come back! "


    Tsunade nodded again and again: "This guy from Hyuga must have talked with Zhishui. Come on, get the money back!"


    In the field.


    With a smirk at the corner of his mouth, he slowly drew out the grasshopper pills around his waist and said, "Stop the water, but let me have fun!"


    In a hurry, hundreds of water stops in the field answered at the same time: "Yes, I will work hard!"


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 777： Extreme and elegance

    As soon as the words came down, all the water-stops in the field moved quickly, but in a short moment, the original windless venue was flying sand and rocks, and it was a mess.


    "Hey, hair ... what happened?"


    "Is this too exaggerated?"


    "I can''t see it at all!"


    The villagers in the stands were stunned.


    As villagers in Muye Village, they have seen a lot of battles between ninjas, but this scene is so fast that it is almost impossible for the eyes to catch, and many people have met for the first time.


    Not to mention some villagers, even many ninjas are shocked at the moment.


    Everyone has heard of the name ¡®Transient Water Stopping¡¯ before, but until this moment, they realized first-hand why the stop water was named ¡®Transient Watering¡¯.


    Soon, the water stop in the field launched a substantial offensive!


    call out...


    During the impact, a huge air wave swelled quickly in the field, and as the wave of the air wave became more concentrated, the wild whistling sound gradually gathered into a line, converging into a sharp, almost piercing eardrum Howling!


    "what!"


    Many audiences couldn''t observe what was happening in the venue at all. They all subconsciously reached out and covered their ears, their faces painfully resisted the sound boom caused by the extreme speed of the water stop!


    On the grandstand.


    The name of the nation of fire covered his face with the folding fan in his hand, and said with a little discomfort, "It is indeed a powerful ninja who can run for five generations!"


    The three generations on the side were gloomy. The scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectations, and a sudden sense of crisis in the situation beyond his control was born.


    The three generations of earth shadows narrowed their eyes, and their wrinkled face was full of fear, and the mouth said silently: "Uchiha stops the water ..."


    VIP lounge area.


    Zi Lai also patted Kakashi''s shoulder: "I''m afraid you have to make plans to face the water stop!"


    Kakashi nodded solemnly.


    The extreme speed exhibited by Shushui at this time greatly exceeded his expectation. He boasted that in front of this speed, if the battlefield was limited to this fixed area of ??the venue, his "Flying Thundercraft" would not be necessary. What advantage can it take?


    Tsunade in the corner prayed secretly: "Hyugaoka, you guys must hold on, at least you must keep silent until the money comes back!"


    On the stands of the Hyuga family.


    At the moment when the shriek came, Sunzu''s eyes stared, and unconsciously opened his white eyes, but even so, he was still surprised to find that his white eyes were faintly unable to fully capture the water-stopped body.


    The ancestors aside murmured: "Sunday, fortunately you did not run."


    The day-foot that should have felt embarrassed, but a glee of inexplicable emotions rose in my heart.


    In his view, the parents'' old words are not wrong. If it is not the sun direction mirror at the moment, but his words, he has no assurance of winning at all.


    Rather than go to shamelessly, it would be better to sit in the stands and stare at it.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the slightly distracted face of the solar foot changed, because it was expected that the scene where the sun-mirror was hit by the water stop instantly did not happen. Instead, there was a sound of metal clashes throughout the venue!


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, a dense metal clash came from the venue. These clashes were crisp and melodious, and it was obvious that they were caused by the clash of two sharp weapons.


    It''s just that the sound of metal clashes is almost superimposed on each other. If you have poor ear strength, you might even mistake this as a continuous and loud noise!


    Sunfoot hastened his mind quickly, and looked at it with concentration.


    I saw countless water-resisting shadows carrying flying sand and stones at the conference hall, and they attacked the central sun mirror, while the sun mirror held the grass ball and flew up and down, blocking all the water-stopping offenses with a severe and precise.


    The face of the sun foot gradually dignified.


    The movement of the sun-dial mirror is not fancy, but it can accurately block the unusually fierce offensive of the stop water, raising his hands and throwing his feet, as if there is an indescribable elegance.


    Suddenly, something changed in the field.


    During the defense, the body of Hyuga mirror flashed, and the entire person pulled out a long afterimage, which quickly shuttled in the field, and the water-stable aftermath siege of Hyuga mirror also chased up.


    Suddenly, the offense and defense of the two changed from stationary to moving!


    At the other end of the stand.


    Two hooks of jade writing round eyes dangled left and right in the eye sockets, and Sasuke who flew up and down shouted unwillingly: "Abominable, can''t keep up, can''t keep up!"


    Sasuke was horrified to find that, even if he did his best, he was proud of his writing rounds, and he couldn''t keep up with the two offensive and defensive players.


    As a result, a huge frustration was shrouded in his heart. When he wanted to come, if his own writing wheel could not catch up with the two in the field, his body would be even worse.


    Compared with Sasuke, Ning Ci''s heart shocked a little.


    He always thought that his physical skills were worthy of pride. After seeing this scene in the field, he knew that he had always been a frog at the bottom of the well!


    Naruto said stupidly: "Is this a Naruto ninja?"


    Uchiha, with her arms around her hands, smiled, and said in the bottom of her heart, "Cut, in front of the boss, what is Naruto! It''s very decent to stop this kind of water!"


    Not far from the other stand.


    Xiao Li Wang stared at the field full of stars, shouting excitedly: "Can the body surgery be so powerful?"


    Kai standing next to Xiao Li revealed two rows of large white teeth: "Of course, the technique used by the principal at this moment is exactly the strongest secret technique of our phylloplasty technique, the" eight-door armor technique "!"


    As a master of body skills, Kay''s eyes have long been used to capturing high-speed moving objects, so every move in the field, he is even more clear than some pupils in the field.


    As a result, he noticed that the sundial mirror had been quietly opened the ''eight doors'' armor, but he could not tell which number of the sundial mirror had been opened, but he determined that at least the first door of the sundial mirror was opened. , Liberated the brain domain limitations, and exerted 100% of physical fitness.


    Xiao Li asked with a look of anticipation: "Teacher, do you have this¡® Eight Door Armor Techniques ¡¯?¡±


    "Ok!"


    Kai laughed and nodded.


    Xiao Li immediately became excited: "Can you teach me?"


    Kay said: "Want to learn? Then you have to work harder, youth is not to be wasted!"


    call out...


    As soon as Kay''s voice fell ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there were countless harsh screams.


    Boom boom ...


    Immediately after that, there was a roar from the stands around.


    It turned out that there were some gravels in the field. These originally inconspicuous gravels were scattered by shocks in the aftermath of the battle between the two, like shells.


    In just a moment of effort, it destroyed many columns on the stands, and a lot of stone domes, causing a riot of spectators in the stands.


    The ninjas responsible for maintaining the order of the stands roared, "Where is the enchantment class? Where have those **** in the enlightenment class died, why didn''t they start the enchantment!"


    "Forbearance, Four Purple Flames!"


    In the urging urgency of the Shangni, the exclamation of the audience, and the roar of the gravel, the enchantment class was finally in place, hurrying between the venue and the stands, supporting a purple Enchantment ...


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket on Monday!

 Chapter 778： Broken Blade and Raven Feather

    With the opening of the Four Purple Flames, the turmoil in the stands gradually subsided.


    A large number of accidentally injured spectators were sent out of the venue by the medical ninja, and the crushed stones on the stands'' domes and stone pillars were also quickly cleared from the venue.


    The order of the entire venue was quickly restored, but the audience in the stands was still a little stunned. They didn''t expect it. It was so dangerous to just watch the five-generation Naruto campaign.


    "The competition for Naruto is really different!"


    For a time, the thought of most viewers flashed.


    On the grandstand.


    Although the three generations were unhappy, they did not blame the seal class.


    The change just now is very sudden, let alone the seal class. Even the three generations were slightly surprised, so it was reasonable for the seal class to fail to respond.


    At this time, the name of the country of fire chuckled: "It''s really shocking!"


    Three generations smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, it was our fault and we didn''t protect the stands in advance."


    The name of the country of fire said: "It doesn''t matter, I just feel that the five generations of ninjas who are running this time are really strong and reassuringly good ninjas!"


    The three generations introduced: "The two candidates who are being tested, one from the Uchiha family, named Uchiha Stop Water, and the other from the Nichiren family, called the Sunward Mirror, are the village''s excellent pupils of blood surgery and ninja, Trustworthy talent! "


    The name of the country of fire nodded with a smile.


    The stronger the wood leaves, the more prosperous the country of fire, so the name of the country of fire''s concern for the five generations of the Naruto campaign in Muye Village is not just a gesture but a sincere one.


    What''s more, the Ninja world is still under the threat of Xiao organization, and the name of the country of fire naturally hopes that Koba will choose a strong naruto that can provoke the beam.


    After introducing the name of the country of fire, the three generations set their sights on the venue again.


    "Strange, how has the strength of the mirror improved so much?"


    Although the ruthless offensive of stopping water was unexpected, it surprised him, but what made him even more surprised was that Hyundai Mirror was able to survive the onslaught like stopping water.


    The four generations of Fengying on the side said a little sourly: "This kind of physical skill competition, I am afraid that only the pupil surgery blood Ninja can do it?"


    After listening to the words of the four generations of Fengying, the current fourth-generation Leiying, who is the strongest of the five shadows, nodded with a shadow on his face.


    Because even if he enters the "Thunder Chakra Mode", he cannot show such delicate and elegant body skills, which is like the steel fist flow and soft fist flow in the wood leaf body surgery.


    In terms of speed and strength, the ninja who cultivates the steel fist stream will not be inferior to the ninja who cultivates the soft fist stream, and even in some basic aspects, the steel fist stream ninja will be better.


    However, even if the steel boxing ninja has better speed and strength, it is rough in style. It can not be as pleasing and delicate as the two in the field. And the violent storm!


    This is the power of Hitomi Shuji Ninja!


    Their every move, every move and every type of action is through insight and analysis, and then it is fed back to the limbs. This makes every attack and dodge of them seem to be carefully crafted and incomparable. Picky.


    "What an enviable talent!"


    Three generations of Tuying also sighed.


    In the eyes of others, Zhishui and Heixiang Mirror are competing in bodywork, but in the view of Onoki, the two people in the field are simply showing off their talents, making people jealous.


    Unlike several other shadows, the youngest four generations of water shadows do not have many expressions on their faces, and their expressions are even more calm than even the most sophisticated three generations of earth shadows.


    Even today''s water-stopping, the ultimate "transient action", is also difficult to maintain for a long time, so soon someone in the stands found that the afterimage of the water-stopping in the field is becoming less and less.


    However, the reduction of afterimages did not reduce the intensity of the confrontation in the field.


    In a series of collisions and clashes, the ground in the field cracked, cracks spread like spider webs, and spread quickly all around, but it only covered the entire venue for a moment.


    If there were no ''Four Purple Flame Formations'' standing, the cracks would probably spread further until they destroyed all the stands around.


    call out...


    call out...


    The harsh screams continued.


    It''s just that at this time, the flying and splashing in the venue is no longer a small gravel. Even some large gravels, even pieces of ground, are in the tremor and the turbulence of the airflow. Fei shot out and hit the ''Four Purple Flames'' fiercely, sparking a splendid sparkle after another.


    VIP lounge area.


    Feeling the constant tremor on the ground, he also murmured in amazement: "The sun mirror can last so long?"


    Kakashi explained: "Jing, like me, is also specializing in¡® Eight Doors ¡¯, and it looks like he ¡¯s already turned on¡® Eight Doors ¡¯!¡±


    Tap also nodded gently.


    The power of ''Eight Gates Armor'' is known to him as one of the three forbearances. As a Ninja Mirror Hitomitsu Blood Ninja, coupled with the short-term outbreak of ''Eight Gates Armor'', it is theoretically possible To this point.


    It was just that he felt something wrong in his heart, but there was nothing wrong with it, and he couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Mute rushed back to the rest area, panting, and cast an unfortunate look at Tsunade.


    "Great!"


    Tsunade breathed a long sigh of relief, and she felt that the **** of gambling was watching her, so that she could recover her losses at the most critical moment!


    Hurrying to return to the silence of 10 million bets, this time took a look at the venue, found that the competition is still the water stop and sun mirror, immediately wondered: "Well, why is this end?"


    Uh ...


    At that moment, there was a crisp sound in the field, and then a broken blade fluttered into the air.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in the venue gathered on the broken blade that soared into the air, reflecting the bright sunlight, guessing whose weapon was broken.


    Soon, everyone''s eyes refocused on the field as the broken blade fell.


    I saw that the short sword in the hand of Hyuga came to the throat of the water stop, and the short knife in the stop was already broken!


    "Is the water knife broken?"


    "Stops the water?"


    "Don''t the water stop prevailing?"


    This scene surprised all audiences, and the Uchibo people on the stand of the Uchibo family were even more shocked!


    quack...


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The water stopped by Hyuga mirror with a dagger, in a burst of crows, the body instantly split apart, turned into countless black crows, and flew into the air.


    "It''s a crow avatar!"


    "Haha, I knew that Zhishui would not be defeated so easily!"


    "Hum, it''s enough to be able to push the water stop to this share, Hyuga is proud of herself!"


    Watching the water stop changing into a crowd of crows in the field, the morale of the Uchiha family''s stands suddenly restored.


    At this moment, the Hyuga mirror in the field smiled slightly, whispering "Grass!"


    In a hurry, something unexpected for everyone happened, and I saw countless ninjas that had just turned into water, and they were fighting each other in the air.


    The crow flock is like two black clouds, entangled, and even shielded the sun. Countless black crow feathers slowly fall, so that the entire venue is full of fantastic unrealism ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 779： Definitely win 1!

    Under the crowd of crows covering the sky, the light of the entire venue was dim.


    Pieces of black crow feathers whirled around and fluttered in the wind, as if the sky was falling with black snow. The audience in the surrounding stands stared at the flying black feathers, and suddenly lost focus and became blurred.


    Naruto scratched his head, wondering: "What happened?"


    Ning Ci opened his mouth open, but didn''t know how to explain.


    In his vision with blank eyes, each ninja in the air has strong chakra fluctuations in his body, which are alive, not vain, but why the crows fought suddenly is unknown.


    Compared to Naruto and Ningji''s bewilderment, Sasuke was surprised: "Why did you stop running?"


    Almost at the same time, many Uchiha people raised similar questions in the stands of the Uchiha family''s private reserve.


    Because the water stop is a rare ''Ninja stream'' Uchibo among the Uchiha family, and it is said to be rare because even in the Uchiha family who likes to show off their skills, they can master the Uchibo '' Waves are also extremely rare.


    At present, there are only two people in the Uchiha clan ''Ninja Crow'', Zhishui and Itachi. Others, such as the patriarch Fuyue, and Zhenyi, who has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, are all orthodox.


    Because of this, Uchiha ¡¯s people ca n¡¯t understand why Ninjas are out of control, because masters of this level will never commit such low-level mistakes.


    Almost at the same time, Fuyue in the stands of the Uchiha family and Shinichi Sasuke explained: "No, this is not out of control, but a showdown of ninjas!"


    The kaleidoscopes of the two Uchiha families quickly discovered the clue.


    The reason why the crows will fight internally is not because the water-resistant ninjas are out of control, but that the air-borne ninjas are originally two waves, one belongs to the water stop, and the other belongs to the sun mirror that stands in the field.


    It was just when Nikko Mirror summoned the ninjas, and how the gods unknowingly mixed their own crows into the water-crowd crows. At present, neither Fuyue nor Zhenyi can see clearly.


    Uh ...


    In the fierce battle, one ninja after another turned into a white smoke in the deep muffled sound, disappeared into the air, and the crowd of crows covering the sky quickly thinned.


    Not long after, a figure fell from the crows and fell into the venue.


    Many stunned spectators hurriedly looked at the past and found that it was not others who fell from the air, but Uchibo, which had previously turned into a number of ninjas flying away, to stop the water.


    And the remaining ninjas in the air rounded up to the side of the sun mirror.


    As the truth was revealed, all the people in the stands suddenly realized that when the original Hyuga mirror was performing the "crow avatar", it also summoned its own crow group.


    "The sun mirror is also a ninja stream?"


    Soon, a doubt came to everyone''s mind.


    ''Ninja Stream'' requires extremely precise control of Chakras and extremely delicate use of psychic skills. Both of them can be used at the same time. Without exception, they are all geniuses in genius and technology in technology.


    And the sundial mirror not only mastered the "Ninja Stream", but also defeated the water stop that is also the "Ninja Stream", which has to be amazing.


    In the field.


    The water stop who fell to the ground took the initiative to admit: "Senior, I lost!"


    "You, so good to guess!"


    The sun mirror shook his head slightly.


    In the past, with the sharpness of Kusamaru in his hand and cutting off the water-stopping short knife, Hyuga mirror guessed that water-stopping would use the "crow avatar", so when the water-stop launched the "crow avatar" silently, he He also summoned his own crow group, calmly mixed into the crow group that stopped the water, and then launched a counterattack at the moment when the water stopped being aware of it!


    Because he has mastered the "Ninja Ryu", he knows where the flaws of the "Ninja Ryu" are.


    When Zhishui escaped the sword finger of the sundial mirror with a ninja, more than 80% of his energy was spent on psychic and manipulating the ninja, so when he just dispersed Chakra, he had no time to gather Time is not only his "invincible time", but also the time when he spends most of his energy. As long as he makes a comprehensive and persistent attack on the crows at this time, he will fail because he cannot take into account the overall situation.


    The herd of crows in the Sunward Mirror has the reincarnation eye Chakra blessing, and the single strength is far above the water-stopping ninja, so soon the water-stopping errors will be more and more, and the disadvantages of the crows will be larger and larger. Already.


    It can be seen that although the tactical ability to stop the water is excellent, it still lacks the cunning of Itachi. It is easy to be conceived when facing enemies who are familiar with him. This is probably because he was attacked by the group in far less strength than his group. It was easily taken away by a kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Seeing the victory in the field has been divided, the three generations on the main stand, a hanging heart finally fell down.


    At this time, the three generations have determined that this match must be privately discussed in the test of Sun Mirror and Waterstop, and may even be rehearsed in advance. Otherwise, it would not be so exciting and exciting, but Waterstop lost so logically. No trace.


    "50 million, no white flowers!"


    If you were a bit distressed about the 50 million expenses that Kakashi talked about before, then there are only boundless congratulations left in the hearts of the three generations.


    On the stands of the Uchiha family''s private reserve.


    "Why didn''t the water stop opening the kaleidoscope writing eye?"


    "Isn''t there still" Suzano "?"


    "Why did you give up so easily?"


    The screams of the Uchiha clan resounded as soon as the water was conceded.


    However, these clamors are obviously very restrained, because Hyundai Mirror defeated the water stop positively in body skills and dazzling skills. No one can deny this, so they did not feel that this game was a fake match, but they felt that the water stop was not. It''s a shame to admit defeat in a kaleidoscope.


    VIP lounge area.


    "call..."


    Seeing that the water stop on the court voluntarily conceded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kakashi and Lai also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the situation is a bit turbulent, after all, it is back to the expected track, and they are relieved. At this moment, they even feel that the previous turbulence is just right!


    the other side.


    Arms were holding the ten million mute that had just been taken back from the betting station, staring blankly at the stagnant water in the field, his face crying.


    Tsun''s eyebrows jumped, and she was about to complain. She immediately remembered that she had asked to be silent to return 10 million bets, so she insisted and said, "It''s okay, it''s not that we didn''t win this game. Money? Do n¡¯t forget, we still have the next game, we must win the next game! "


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    When I uploaded it, I suddenly discovered that the first chapter of this book was just uploaded last year today. Unconsciously, this reincarnation eye has been serialized for a whole year! Here, I want to thank everyone for their company this year! Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 780： Kakashi, see above

    As the "Four Purple Flames" that isolated the venue and stands gradually faded, the cheering sounded immediately, as if a thunderous explosion erupted over the venue!


    The most exciting of them is undoubtedly the Hyuga family.


    At the moment when the water was stopped to admit defeat, almost all the members of the tribe on the stand stood up, cheering loudly, shouting, and venting their joy!


    Although Sun Xiangjing has just won one game and has not yet been elected as the fifth generation of Naruto, this is enough to make the Sun Xiang family carnival.


    Because Hyundai Mirror was in the limelight, it eliminated the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family, and eliminated the first strongest player on the surface of the leaves of wood. face!


    Looking at the carnival of the people around him, the clan parents'' old faces were extremely gloomy. At this moment, he suddenly felt that these cheers were extremely harsh!


    It can be expected that after this war, even if the Sunward Mirror failed to be elected as the fifth generation of Naruto, the popularity of the Sunward Mirror among the Sunward family will inevitably increase significantly.


    The Zong family had already been a little bit frustrated when dealing with the sun mirror, and later it was no doubt more difficult to deal with the sun mirror.


    "Abominable, unconscious, let this threat grow to such a degree!"


    At this time, the eyes of the patriarch''s parents, Wang Xiangxiang and Sunxiang Jing, were full of jealousy and venom. He did not notice that his mentality had changed.


    If he had hated more than fear to Sunward Mirror before, then at this time, he was more fear than hatred toward Sunward Mirror.


    This fear, rooted in his intuition, was the reason that drove him to hate Sunrex more and more, and this has not been discovered until now, or in other words, he is unwilling to face up and admit it , As the family, he was actually afraid of Hyuga mirror!


    On the other side.


    Sasuke still fainted in disbelief: "Jie Zhishui lost?"


    Ning Ci, on the other hand, was proud of his face. His victory made him feel honored. In front of Sasuke, his waist was straighter than before.


    Soon Ning Ci seemed to think of something and hurried towards the VIP rest area.


    Naruto asked, "Ningji, where are you going? There will be a test later!"


    Ning Ci answered without answering, "I''m going to congratulate the teacher!"


    Really smiled: "Hey, this kid is pretty good!"


    In the field.


    Hearing the thunderous cheering around him, Ni Xiangjing calmly nodded his head toward the audience on the surrounding stands.


    This kind of high light moment in the eyes of others is not much in the eyes of Heixiang Mirror, and it is not worthy of his greed, so after paying a round of greetings, he decisively walked towards the rest area.


    In the lounge of his own, when he saw the tearful Hyuga bell, he suddenly wondered: "What are you ?!"


    While wiping her tears, Hyuga Ling said hurriedly: "No ... sorry, I''m ashamed of you, I''m just too happy, I didn''t hold back for a while!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "As for?"


    "of course!"


    Ling Zhong nodded.


    Uh ...


    With a rapid knock on the door, Kay, Red, Red Bean, Blast, Xi Yan, and many other friends of Hyuga mirror all rushed into the lounge and congratulated Hyuga mirror.


    In fact, even Rixiang Jing himself didn''t realize how great his prestige in the village was to run in the fifth generation of Naruto and win the first election contest!


    Compared to the liveliness of other stands, the atmosphere in the stands of the Uchiha family''s private parties is slightly weird.


    Although Fuyue expected that the water stop would be defeated, other members of the Uchiha clan did not have this mental preparation.


    After several temptations, most of the Uchiha people are actually very clear that Hyuga is a rare and difficult role in the Hyuga family, and its strength is definitely one of the elites.


    But to say that the sun mirror is stronger than the water stop, they cannot accept it. After all, the water stop is the facade of the Uchiha family for a long time.


    However, with the departure of the two sides, the defeat of the water stop has become a foregone conclusion. At this moment, it does not make much sense to entangle these again, so the eyes of all the Uchiha people in the stands gradually gathered on the patriarch Fuyue.


    "Patriarch, everything is up to you!"


    "Please make sure those guys in the village understand the power of our Uchiha family!"


    "It''s time for them to hear our Uchiha voice!"


    "Patriarch, please bloom the kaleidoscope!"


    One after another Uchiha people shouted their voices towards Fuyue.


    With majestic eyes glanced at the familiar people in front of him, Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha nodded, and said, "Please rest assured that the fifth generation must belong to Uchiha. No one can change this!"


    Uh ...


    Having said that, Uchiha Fuyue launched ¡®Blinking¡¯ and came to the center of the venue. In the eyes of all the audience ¡¯s surprise, she shouted, ¡°Kakashi, come to a victory!¡±


    On the grandstand.


    The name of the country of fire covered with a folding fan laughed: "Oh, what a dynamic candidate!"


    The three generations on the side laughed awkwardly twice.


    Fuyue''s improper entry and the provocation of Kakashi in front of all the audience in the venue made these three generations feel embarrassed.


    VIP lounge area.


    Listening to Fuyue''s shouting in the field, Lai also patted Kakashi''s shoulder gently: "Be careful with illusions!"


    Kakashi nodded solemnly.


    He is very clear that one-on-one with Uchihas who are good at illusions is actually very unfavorable. Some Ninja villages even allow their own ninjas to retreat when they encounter Uchibo one-on-one during the war, because they want to deal with the good ones. Uchiha of illusion requires at least two or more than two ninjas to cooperate with each other.


    Tsunade walked over at this moment, and handed a slap-sized tadpole to Kakashi, confessing: "Bring it to your body, it can heal your injuries. If Chakra is not enough, I Chakra will be transmitted to you through it. "


    Kakashi was hesitant: "Will this break the rules?"


    Fortunately to treat injuries, the transmission of Chakra is clearly in the category of violations.


    "Rest assured that Chakra, transmitted through your avatar and your avatar, is hard to detect, whether it is white-eye or writing chakras!" After a sly smile, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tsunade continued Said: "And there is no rule prohibiting the use of psychic beasts. Didn''t you also use ninjas in the last game of Uchiha?"


    Thinking of his responsibilities, Kakashi nodded slightly and agreed: "I see!"


    At this moment, Tsunade showed a terrible expression: "Remember, this game must be won!"


    "Uh ..." After a short while, Kakashi nodded quickly. "Yes!"


    In the field.


    Uh ...


    As all the spectators waited for another candidate to appear, suddenly, a bitter whistling sound shot into the field.


    "Kakashi, come on!"


    The eyes of the crowd were instantly attracted by this sudden suffering, and then Kakashi''s figure flashed out of nowhere in the center of the venue, catching the suffering with a very windy posture ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 781： Sharp turn

    Looking at the two gunpowder candidates full of gunpowder in the field, Asma, as the referee, did not even enter the field, and announced the start of the test directly in the stands.


    And the enchantment class also started the ¡®Four Purple Flames¡¯ consciously at the beginning of the test.


    After learning from the previous lesson, the enlightenment team realized that the comparison between the candidates for Naruto was not at all comparable to those in the past.


    Even if the Naruto candidates who participated in the test were very restrained, they would still inadvertently make a terrible trouble, so the enlightenment class would not dare to take the slightest care, otherwise, the bill sent to their department the next day, But it is not the maintenance cost of the venue, but the reconstruction cost of the entire venue.


    In the field.


    With the rise of the "Four Purple Flames", Kakashi continued to pull out the sufferings engraved with "Flying Thunder God" from the ninja bag and threw them in all directions, with a number of dozens. .


    Fu Yue''s scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, shaking left and right in the eye sockets, silently recorded the painless position of the thunder **** arranged by Kakashi.


    He was not surprised by Kakashi''s move.


    As ninjas in the same village, both sides have studied each other carefully before the test, so both sides know what tactics they will adopt.


    After the arrangement was completed, Kakashi reminded: "I''m going to shoot!"


    "A lot of nonsense!"


    Fu Yue snorted coldly.


    Uh ...


    Kakashi''s face sank and she disappeared.


    Soon, a series of metal clashes came from the field.


    VIP lounge area.


    Seeing that Kakashi is using ''Flying Thunder God''s Technique'' to attack Uchiha Fuyue, he has a solemn look.


    Fuyue''s performance, just like the last Hyundai Mirror, seemed to be passive, but it was always able to resist Kakashi''s offensive in an emergency and eliminate the crisis.


    "Three hooks and jade writing round eyes, can this be achieved?"


    It was only a moment, and the frown on his face became more and more tight.


    Fuyue ¡¯s bodywork has never been underestimated since, after all, Hitomi and blood Ninjas are almost all good at bodywork. As the patriarch of the Uchiha family, Fuyue ¡¯s bodywork is not the top of the leaves, but at least Belongs to the top few.


    What really disturbs Sui is the powerful insight shown by Fuyue.


    Tsunade smiled aside and said, "Some confidence in Kakashi, he''s a disciple of that man!"


    Zi Lai''s frowned brows eased a little: "I don''t know why, I always feel something wrong."


    "You, I was fooled by Fuyue''s set!" After a pause, Tsunade smiled, "I don''t want to think how long Fuyue has been the patriarch. How many actual battles did he participate in after the Third World War?"


    As the granddaughter of the first generation and the princess of the thousand hands, Tsunade naturally did not falter Uchiha.


    On the other side.


    Seeing that his father was besieged by Kakashi, who was using the "Flying Thundercraft" constantly flashing, Sasuke''s face turned red, as if he was being besieged by himself.


    Shinichi Uchiha next frowned, thinking about the best solution to crack the `` Flying Thunder God ''''.


    Just then, the situation in the field changed.


    A storm of fruitless Kakashi fell into the distance, breathing heavily while staring at the opposite Fuyue with a serious look.


    Fu Yue, who was still gasping slightly, changed her former serious face, raised the corner of her mouth, and chuckled, "Is the technique of the fourth generation only the same?"


    Kakashi''s face sank.


    He thought that even if he couldn''t win Fuyue in one fell swoop, he could at least see one or two flaws in Fuyue, hurt Fuyue, and weaken Fuyue''s combat effectiveness.


    But never thought of a round of onslaught, except for a lot of chakras wasted for nothing.


    Fuyue then raised her arms and laughed: "It seems that the burden of the" Flying Thunder God "is very heavy. The anterior rectus of your left leg and the biceps of your right arm have slight spasms. , Your body seems overwhelmed! "


    Kakashi heard that his face grew darker.


    Far away from clothes, Fuyue can accurately determine the muscle state of his body. This insight is obviously beyond Kakashi''s previous expectations.


    At this moment, Fuyue''s raised arms began to seal, and then he screamed, "The fire is gone, the fire is gone!"


    boom...


    In a hurry, a huge sea of ??fire that could almost fill the venue, flooded in the direction of Kakashi!


    And beyond Fu Yue''s expectations, Kakashi did not choose to use the `` Flying Thunder God Technique '''' to dodge, but immediately stamped and drank: "Earth, earth wall!"


    Wow ...


    A hard stone wall immediately stood up, blocking Kakashi''s presence.


    In the raging sea of ??fire, this stone wall is like a reef under a huge sky. Although it seems small, it persists in standing upright and resists the fire!


    Fuyue''s attention at this time is no longer on the front side. The three hooks of his jade writing wheel in his eyes are constantly shaking, looking for Kakashi''s use of the "Flying Thunder God".


    He was determined in his heart that Kakashi would surely use the fire ray ninja and earth ¶Ý ninja to cover his sights, and launch the raid with the `` Flying Thunder God ''''.


    Click ...


    And when all the attention of Fuyue was focused on the suffering of the flying thunder gods scattered around him, the ground under his feet suddenly burst, and a figure came out of it!


    "This!?"


    Fu Yue was astonished.


    Kakashi did not choose to use the "Flying Thundercraft" assault, but chose to slam the attack, which was greatly beyond his expectations, which made him spend all his energy to monitor the surroundings of the Thundergod. !!


    But after all, Fu Yue wasn''t the weak, and he quickly reacted, and the bitterness in his hand went to Kakashi that broke out of the ground.


    Uh ...


    But just as Kakashi broke out of the bitterness and thorns held by Fuyue, Kakashi''s body turned into a thunderous thunder, and it burst instantly!


    "Lei Yue''s clone !?"


    Fuyue, who was quite confident in his own insight, was taken aback again, and fell into a paralysis that was hit by Kakashi''s ¡®Lei Yue clone¡¯.


    Click ...


    Immediately after, the ground behind Fuyue cracked again, Kakashi rushed out of it, and launched a winning blow to Fuyue who was paralyzed and completely lost his resistance!


    At this instant, the audience in the stands held their breath subconsciously.


    Three generations of wrinkled faces showed a satisfied smile.


    "Won!"


    In the VIP area, the shouts and Tsunade could not help but shouted out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the ordinary stand, Sasuke was frightened: "Don''t!"


    Everyone in the venue opened their eyes at this moment. No one expected that the battle was still very tight, and they would go down sharply to the point where the victory and defeat were instant!


    In the field.


    The pain in Kakashi''s hand was stabbed, and Fu Yue, who was less than half a meter away, was still floating with smoke that had just been struck by lightning.


    "It worked!"


    Even Kakashi himself felt that he was winning at this moment!


    But at this moment, the three hook jade writing round eyes in Fuyue''s eyes suddenly changed, and at the same time, a red shadow projected from Fuyue''s body ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 782： 1 family monster

    Roar...


    At the moment when the red shadow projected from Fuyue''s body, a roar that stunned the mind and sounded!


    This roar seemed to come from the mouth of the gods, so that the audience on the stand suddenly became tense, as if there was something, they suddenly caught their heart, causing the blood in their whole body to surge!


    Almost only in a blink of an eye, the red imagination transformed into a huge, clearly identifiable skeleton, and Fu Yue, who was still paralyzed, was locked in it.


    Uh ...


    Kakashi stabbed at Fuyue''s bitterness, hitting this red imagination, and suddenly made a harsh sound!


    Immediately afterwards, Kakashi himself was shocked out of the accident and fell to the ground severely. However, at this moment, he could not care about the pain in his body. To the huge skeleton phantom that covered Fuyue, he was surprised and confused filled his entire face!


    "Sho ... Suzano !?"


    Kakashi is no stranger to the huge skeleton phantom that covers Fu Yue in front of him.


    This is exactly what the Uchiha family ¡¯s kaleidoscope is about the pupil technique of writing chakras. It is also one of the strongest manifestations of the Uchiha family ¡¯s chakra writing technique.


    On the grandstand.


    "Wow", the three generations stood up directly from their seats, and their faces were no less surprised than Kakashi in the field.


    The name of the country of fire glanced at the three generations with a doubt, and saw the third generation''s look changed, and immediately realized that the changes in the field were mostly unexpected by the three generations.


    Several other films, at the moment, are all changing their faces.


    Uchibo, who wrote three rounds of jade with round eyes, was actually forbearing, and Uchibo, who wrote kaleidoscopes with round eyes, was without exception, a powerful ninja with film-level strength.


    And with Uchiha Fuyue''s opening of the ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ under the large crowd, this undoubtedly announced that the Uchiha family has added a pair of kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and the leaves have added a shadow-level powerhouse!


    VIP lounge area.


    "Abominable, it turned out that he had already awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!"


    Staring at the huge skeleton in the field, Zi Li''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Before, he faintly felt that the recent response of the Uchiha family was a bit abnormal. It stands to reason that even if Uchiha really returned, the kaleidoscope writing of the Kaleidoscope of radicals and moderates in the Uchiha family was only one to one, evenly matched.


    In this case, Uchiha Fuyue, who has always been fearful, suddenly becomes so tough for no reason.


    Now, with Uchiha Fuyue''s launch of ''Suzano Nenju'' in public, everything is explained. After Uchiha Shinichi''s return, radical and moderate Kaleidoscope writing in the Uchiha family is not one to one. It''s two to one!


    In other words, the return of Uchiha Shinichi broke the balance of power between the radicals and moderates in the Uchiha family, and poured a large barrel of oil on the fire of the Uchiha family!


    Tsunade on the side also had an unbelievable look: "Uchibo actually has three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras?"


    At the moment when the Chishou tribe was almost dying, the unusually prosperous Uchiha tribe really made her somewhat unacceptable for a while. You must know that even in the era of the Uchiha era, there are only the Uchiha era brothers in the Uchiha era. Two double kaleidoscopes write round eyes.


    Silently came to Tsunade''s side, and whispered, "Master Tsunade, shall I run another time and return the ten million remaining?"


    Tsunade said sharply, "Have you forgotten the lesson you just learned? Anxious, we haven''t decided the winner yet!"


    "But the winners and losers are equally divided, then ten million, we will not come back!"


    Silence is a little anxious. Although she also trusts Kakashi''s strength, after all, the other party can open the kaleidoscope Uchiha of ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯. Kakashi ¡¯s victory in this game is not high.


    "This Kakashi won''t lose, nor can he lose!" Tsunade said as he set his sights on the field: "I haven''t analyzed the situation for so many years in the casino. Can you believe me? experience of!"


    Mute: "?????"


    Ordinary stands.


    When Fuyue launched ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, the Uchiha clan immediately shouted a cheer!


    Sasuke was still nervous, just now, and he shouted with excitement, pointing to Fuyue''s "Suzano Nerhu" in the field: "Naruto, look at it, my father has also awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes! That is My father''s ''Suzano No Hu'', that is the strongest pupil technique of our Uchiha family! "


    "Why, why is it different?"


    Naruto frowned slightly.


    Sasuke thought that what Naruto said was different, which means that Fuyue''s "Suzano Notsu" and water-stopping "Suzano Notsu" are different in color and appearance, so he proudly introduced: "Fool, we Uchi The Kazuyas of the Bo family are different from each other!


    "Is that so?"


    Naruto muttered softly.


    Apparently, Sasuke misunderstood Naruto.


    What is different in the Ming population does not mean that the color of the ¡®suzano huhu¡¯ is different from the appearance, but it means some subtle differences in the atmosphere of the two.


    As an immortal user in the village who is more in line with natural energy than himself, although Naruto is ignorant, he is keenly aware of the ''suzano'' that Fuyue started, which obviously stops him from stopping the water. , Sasuke, Ningji''s "Suzunenghu" that was launched during the psychic beast melee had a colder atmosphere.


    He didn''t reject the ''Suzunenhu'' which was implanted with the first-generation cells and impregnated with impotence Chakra, but he instinctively gave birth to the breath of the ''Suzunenju'' in front of him. Stock exclusion.


    And this point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only he was vaguely felt in the whole venue.


    Sasuke then said to Shinichi Uchiha, "Brother Shin, look, look, my father is just like you, wake up the kaleidoscope to write round eyes!"


    Zhen Yi skimmed his lips and secretly said, "Your family is not only your father awakened to write the kaleidoscope, but your brother who has a shady face all day has kaleidoscope to write the eye!"


    While feeling emotional, Zhenyi noticed the pair of brilliant two-handed jade writing round eyes in Sasuke''s eyes.


    You must know that there are very few Uchiha people who can write the ring eye at the age of Sasuke. Sasuke not only awakened the writing ring eye, but also evolved two hooks, which is extremely rare in the Uchiha family. .


    As far as talent is concerned, Sasuke is already on par with the genius rare in the two families, Itachi and Itachi.


    "Cut, depending on this boy''s talent, maybe he can wake up the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in the future!" After a pause, Zhen Yi said secretly: "What kind of monster are they in this family!"


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 783： Die

    In the field.


    Under the crimson "Suzano No Hu", Fu Yue who was still paralyzed still felt annoyed!


    He is indeed ready to show his kaleidoscope to write round eyes in this race for the fifth generation of Naruto, but he should not be forced to launch like this.


    "hateful!"


    Fu Yue, who gritted her teeth, felt an indescribable sense of shame.


    In his vision, this test should belong to a stage where he declares the majesty of his Uchiha clan and shows his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is powerful.


    He will first defeat Kakashi on this stage, and then show the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the stance of a winner, proclaiming to everyone in the venue that he is the best candidate for the fifth generation of Naruto, instead of being stuck as he is now. Cassie is in desperation and embarrassed.


    Fu Yue, who was getting more and more irritated, glanced over the flying thunder gods all over the place.


    "In the beginning, he spread these sufferings in front of me, and at the beginning of the fight, he launched the" Flying Thundercraft "to attack me. It turned out to be all tactics to seduce me ..."


    After the stroke, Fuyue finally understood Kakashi''s tactics.


    Kakashi was already in the trap when he spread the Thunder God from the beginning, but afterwards, he launched the onslaught of "Fly Thunder God" at the expense of Chakra, which was also part of the trap.


    The purpose is to draw all his attention to the "Flying Thunder God", to the suffering of the flying Thunder God all around, and then take another path and launch the real killing trick from the ground!


    "He knows that I have studied him, and he will pay special attention to the" Flying Thundercraft ", so he slyly uses my mentality to set up a trap." After a pause, Fu Yue''s face was a little embarrassed. "If there were no kaleidoscope to write chakras, I would have been defeated in his hands by now!"


    At this time, Kakashi, who fell on the ground opposite him, also got up.


    After the initial shock, he had regained his composure, and he knew very well that when the kaleidoscope writing wheel of the Uchiha family became three doubles, he couldn''t lose even more!


    Because if he loses, not only will he be disqualified from running for the fifth generation of Naruto, but he will also fall to the bottom with the four generations of Naruto.


    With the current situation in the Ninja world, even a naruto who can unite everyone and work hard may not be able to ensure the safety of the village, let alone the arrogant Uchiha family. If Uchiha Fuyue becomes the fifth generation Naruto, the village is bound to experience a catastrophe, and it may even be torn apart!


    "You must never leave the village in the hands of Uchiha Tomohiro!"


    After making up his mind, the look on Kakashi''s face suddenly became firm, and all the suspicions in his eyes were swept away at this moment.


    And Fu Yue, who was gradually recovering from her body, said extremely coldly, "Kakashi, I look down on you!"


    As a result, Fuyue took a step forward, and as he approached Kakashi step by step, the ''Suzano''s shroud that enveloped him gradually became complete. From the initial skeleton shadow, a series of steps were born. The meridian, a muscle, and even put on the armor, turned into a red half-armor god!


    "what!"


    After seeing the full picture of Fuyue''s "Suzu Nenhu", Kakashi stunned for a moment.


    Not only Kakashi, but many Konjani ninjas who have seen the "Suzano Nobo" of the **** organization "Yanma" in the stands, at the moment, they are all "stunned" a bit.


    Because, regardless of its appearance or color, this ¡®Suzunenju¡¯ of Fuyue is very similar to that of the **** ¡¯s organization, the ¡®Fire Demon¡¯.


    The only obvious difference is that the "Suzunenhu" deity of the **** organization "Suzuo Nenhu" held the artifact ten boxing sword in his hand, while Fuyue "Suzunenu" did not.


    Fu Yue, who approached Kakashi step by step, then said, "Under my kaleidoscope writing wheel, all your previous tricks are meaningless!"


    Feeling the immense power radiated from the oncoming "Suzano No Hu", Kakashi quickly converged his thoughts.


    Zizi ...


    When he died, Kakashi''s right hand shone with a dazzling thunderbolt. This was his own creation and his best ninjutsu `` Ratche ''''!


    The dazzling thunder continued to flash, spreading from his right hand all the way to his entire right arm, or even the entire right half. Under the intense stimulation of Lei Chachakra, the activity of the cells in his body increased to the extreme in an instant. Although it is not yet up to the fourth-generation Lei Ying''s "Lei Chachakra Model", it is not far behind.


    In the lounge area.


    Looking at Kakashi who is shining with thunder, his sundial mirror narrowed his eyes slightly and yelled, "Kakashi''s affinity for Lei Chacha is very exaggerated. Maybe the cells of Lei Yi''s clone can Try his ... "


    The development of Hyuga Kazuto''s avatar has basically come to an end, so he must start thinking about the next step of Lei ¶Ý avatar.


    He vaguely remembers that in the future, Kakashi, who is devoted to the development of Lei Yue, will even be able to make a special type of Thunderbird such as ''Purple Electricity''. It can be seen that Kakashi''s affinity for Lei Chakra is extraordinary. And the only thing that can make a special type of thunder in the ninja world is Kakashi''s ''Purple Electricity'' and the fifth-generation Thunder Shadow Darui''s ''Black Electricity''.


    When all the spectators in the stands thought that Kakashi was going to use Uchiha Fuyue ¡¯s ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯ with ¡®Reche¡¯, he suddenly burst into a wave of air!


    "The first door opens, open!"


    "The second door is closed, open!"


    "The third door, open!"


    "The fourth door is open, open!"


    Just for a moment, Kakashi launched ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ with no expression and opened four doors!


    VIP area.


    Staring hard at the meeting place, he clenched his fists!


    He understands that Kakashi is ready to die at this time, because after losing the assistance of the left-eye writing chakra, Kakashi''s "Rachel" has become an almost all-in-one. Kill it.


    What''s more, Kakashi also inspired Lei Chakra to this point, and even opened the ''Eight Doors'' to the fourth injury door.


    At this extreme speed, Kakashi, who has only one right eye, simply cannot dodge when attacking!


    "Does his body eat up?"


    Tsunade, a master of medical ninjutsu, was more worried about Kakashi''s body than he was from the beginning.


    Stimulating the body with Lei Chakra would have caused a great burden on the body, and Kakashi not only applied Lei Chakra''s stimulation to the body to the extreme, but also opened the ''eight burden on the body''. Door ¶Ý¼× '', this is definitely a huge test for Kakashi without immortal body!


    In the field.


    The huge wave of air, wrapped in the flash of thunder on Kakashi''s body, made Kakashi look like a **** of thunder and lightning.


    In the face of Lei Chakla, which evoked to the extreme, and the waves of waves that were constantly flowing around, even if he was in the ''suzano no'', Fuyue''s heart could not help but have a jealousy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, Kakashi, who has already bloomed her combat power to the extreme, shouted again and again: "Fifth door, Dumen, open!"


    Wow ...


    As Kakashi opened the fifth door of the Eight Doors, the air waves around it suddenly became sticky, and the surrounding air seemed to be twisted in this sticky and electric light.


    "He''s dead ?!"


    Fuyue was quite puzzled. In his kaleidoscope''s vision of writing chakras, many muscles on Kakashi''s body appeared more or less broken. It can be seen that this burden has far exceeded Kakashi''s body. Affordable categories.


    Suddenly, a huge anger filled Fu Yue''s mind: "You **** bastard, why don''t you even kill your life, but also stop us from taking the Uchiha family to the position of Naruto! Why! Why Uchiha cannot Become Naruto! "


    In the boundless anger, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Fuyue''s eyes quickly swirled ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 784： Decisive Offensive!

    Before the end of the game, the two sides had already realized, no matter whether it was Kakashi, who represents the Naruto family, or Uchiha Fuyue, who represents the Uchiha family, they had no room for concession.


    This battle, for both of them, is a battle that must not be lost!


    Therefore, when Kakashi gambled on his life and defeated Uchiha Fuyue to prevent the Uchihas from taking the place of Naruto, Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchibo, not only did not feel fear, but was rejected by this kind of Kakashi. The irritating anger was overwhelming.


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    Uchiha Fuyue, who has always been used to restraining emotions and forbearing concessions, now utters a humiliating roar deep in his heart!


    In his opinion, Uchiha, one of the founders of Muye, has always been excluded from the center of Muye''s power, and why there are so many rules that bind Uchiha!


    Even now, the Uchiha family is so powerful, but the village still refuses to recognize Uchibo. Such humiliation makes him the Uchiha clan leader hysterical!


    At this instant, the killing intentions came to his mind. He wanted to completely destroy the Kakashi in front of him, and destroy all the chains that the village imposed on the Uchiha family!


    The opposite Kakashi, at this moment, also urged her own power to the extreme.


    The turbulent air flow rolled up the rubble on the ground next to him, slowly rising to mid-air, and looking from a distance, as if the gravity in the area around him had changed.


    And the gravel rising to mid-air due to the airflow, after encountering the thundering light shining on him, was quickly electrolyzed into a piece of debris by the strong thundering light, and then wrapped in the turbulent airflow, forming a deep color, like a storm General weird cyclone.


    In this whirlwind of flashing thunder, Kakashi looked dumb, without grief or joy on his face, or even silence in his eyes.


    In the stands.


    After the enthusiasm and cheers before the change, all the audience held their breath and calmed their eyes, making the crowd of stands quiet, because everyone knew that the two Naruto candidates in the field were about to start a decisive battle!


    Just then, an unexpected scene took place in the field.


    Kakashi, who was before the decisive battle, actually closed the only right eye in front of Uchiha Fuyue, the Uchiha patriarch who had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Naruto looked puzzled: "Why did that uncle close his eyes? I can''t see anything, how can I try?"


    Sasuke smiled proudly: "What do you know, he closed his eyes, afraid of my father''s kaleidoscope writing the illusion of chakras!"


    Shinichi aside shook her head.


    VIP seat.


    Mute asked the same question as Naruto.


    Tsunade explained with a dignified expression: "Under the thrill of Lei Chakla''s stimulus and the increase in ''eight-door armor'', Kakashi''s right eye could not help him much."


    Zi Lai also took the stubble: "Instead of being distracted to deal with the relatively lagging information received by the right eye, it is better to turn off the visual system and devote all his energy to Chakra perception and killing perception!"


    "This...!?"


    Listening to Tsunade and Zheya''s words, she mutely looked awkward. This method of combat has exceeded her current level.


    Tsunade then said with emotion: "Kakashi is indeed a disciple of that person. If he is given some more time, or if he knows in advance that Fu Yue has hidden the kaleidoscope to write round eye information, he will definitely do better!"


    Mute asked: "Master Tsunade, do you think Kakashi still has a chance?"


    Tsuna nodded.


    However, Tsunade is also very clear that whether Kakashi can win this game depends more on Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. What pupil technique is contained in it!


    In the field.


    After their respective momentums reached the extreme, the two men in the field, in the exclamation of all the spectators in the surrounding stands, launched the decisive offensive almost simultaneously!


    Kakashi was almost like a moving storm. In the howling and thundering, he rushed to Fuyue under ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯.


    "Amaterasu!"


    Facing the huge wave of oncoming air, Fuyue under ''Zusunenghu'' closed his right eye and opened it suddenly. A black flame suddenly formed at the focus of his sight, and Where he focused was Kakashi, who seemed to be wrapped in a thunderstorm.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, black flames filled the cyclones around Kakashi''s body. Whether it was air waves or thunder and lightning, it seemed that he could not get rid of the burning of this black flame!


    Uh ...


    Just as Hei Yan continued to spread in the cyclone and was about to extend to Kakashi, Kakashi on the charge suddenly disappeared into the vision of the writing wheel eye of Fuyue Kaleidoscope, leaving only Hei Yan flying along the waves of air. It fell everywhere in the conference hall, and some even floated to the "Four Purple Flame Formation" which isolated the venue and the stands, burning on the walls of the "Four Purple Flame Formation".


    The moment Kakashi''s body disappeared, a huge impact hit Fuyue from behind!


    boom...


    The dazzling thunder of the enchanting air waves blasted on Fuyue''s ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ with a powerful and unmatched power, sending out a roar that made the eardrums sore!


    "hateful!"


    Under this shock, even if there was the protection of "Suzu Nenhu", Fuyue''s whole man was still forward and almost fell to the ground, and the ground of the entire conference hall was shattered!


    Click ...


    Immediately afterwards, a crackling sound was introduced into the ears of Kakashi and Fuyue at the same time. There is no doubt that this cracking sound is from Fuyue''s "Suzano Nobo"!


    Looking back at the rift on the back of ''Suzano Nobu'', Fuyue was shocked!


    Although he knew that ''Suzano Nerhu'' was not impossible to break, there were many means to break the ''Suzano Nerhu'' in Ninja, but he never expected that Kakashi would also threaten him Ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s a pity! "


    Almost at the same time, the three generations on the main stand, as well as the tap in the VIP area, Tsunade regretfully sighed.


    They can all see that Kakashi''s offensive this time is close to the ''Suzano Nobu'' who broke Fuyue. In fact, it is almost the same. As long as the speed is faster and the power is greater, breaking the ''Suzano No'' is not Extravagant hope!


    "I''m afraid he can''t take it anymore!"


    After discovering that Kakashi did not continue the attack after a blow, he was secretly worried.


    At this point, Tsunade on the side no longer cares about any rules, and directly transmits his strong impotence Chakra to Kakashi''s already exhausted body through the avatar.


    Suddenly huge Chakra, Kakashi immediately regained vitality, while he felt quite dreadful about the strange black fire spreading in the venue, while launching another onslaught against Fuyue!


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 785： Winning and losing points

    oom...


    boom...


    boom...


    Accompanied by the deafening roar, the entire venue was plunged into a kind of rhythmic tremor, and this rhythm is precisely due to the frequency of Kakashi''s onslaught against Fuyue under the suzunenghu.


    Kakashi used the "Raiche" urged to the extreme by Thunder Chakra and the "Eight Gates", and continuously launched a decisive onslaught towards Fuyue, and then used the "Flying Thundercraft" as the hub. After one hit Quickly adjust your position, change the angle of attack, and continue to launch the next round of onslaught!


    And every time Kakashi launched a decisive charge, the air waves and shocks that set off will cause a shake in the entire venue!


    Therefore, in the roar of this rumbling, the audience in the stands seemed to be riding a roller coaster, and it was undulating up and down with the trembling of waves, one after the other being ridiculed.


    In the constant shaking, the load-bearing stone pillars on the stands collapsed, and even the foundation part of the stands burst into a shocking crack!


    "Come on, fasten the stands with earth ninja!"


    Shang Ren, who was responsible for maintaining order in the stands, shouted loudly when he saw it.


    Different from the two Naruto candidates in the previous game, the two Naruto candidates in this game obviously played the real fire. The two sides in the contest did not restrain themselves at all and were doing their best.


    Therefore, even if there is the isolation of the "Four Purple Flame Formation", the outer stands are still under tremendous pressure, like a sand sculpture constantly washed by the waves!


    Compared with the ninjas who maintain the order of the stands, the enchantment class can hardly speak.


    You must know that the ''Four Purple Flame Formation'' belongs to the senior enchantment. No matter what happens, it will be immediately burned to the ashes by the enchantment. In the last game, the gravel that splashed like a cannonball was in the ''Four Purple Flame Formation'' In front of them, they also obediently turned into a fly ash.


    I do n¡¯t know why, it ¡¯s always the ¡°Four Purple Flames¡± that burned others. This time, after encountering Fu Yue writing a kaleidoscope to release the black inflammation, she actually ate it. Not only did he not quickly burn the black inflammation, but was burned by the black inflammation Constantly spreading, a moment of effort, a large block of enchanted walls lit up a striking black inflammation.


    Under the constant burning of Hei Yan, the ''Four Ziyan Formation'' is simply unsustainable.


    It was only a little while that the seven or eight experienced elites in the enchantment class, Zhong Ren, were evacuated by the enchantment almost all of Chakra because of maintaining the enchantment.


    The weird black flames that gradually spread over most of the venue also quickly caught the attention of the five shadows on the main stand.


    Several filmmakers were keenly aware that this black flame could burn almost anything, whether it was dirt on the ground, or stones, or the enchantment of the stand.


    At the time of the other filmmakers'' surprise, only four generations of Shuiying secretly thought for a moment, and seemed to think of some bad memories.


    Uchiha''s grandstand.


    There was a flash of anxiety in the eyes of the melancholy spreading in the venue, with a weird expression on the face.


    When he found that the pupil technique of his father''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes was also ¡®Azure¡¯, he was taken aback. He had never thought that he would have the same pupil technique as his father. [~ ... love strange literature £¤£¤ fastest update]


    "Can we cast skylight at home?"


    A doubt came to Itachi''s mind inadvertently.


    Of all the people present today, Itachi is probably the one who knows the power of ¡®Azure¡¯ most.


    Even Fuyue, who had just performed "Tian Zhao", was not as good as Itachi, because Fuyue apparently did not have much experience with "Tian Zhao".


    It is also because of the power of ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ that itachi understands that the situation has developed to this point. There is no longer a suspense for the outcome!


    In the field.


    Boom boom ...


    The roar is still going on, which means that Kakashi has not given up, and is still struggling to hit the "Suzano Nobo" covering Uchiha Fuyue''s head!


    Each of Kakashi''s attacks is a never-ending decisive impact, because he can''t effectively dodge the enemy''s counterattack during the impact, so once hit by Fuyue''s counterattack, he will die on the spot.


    It''s just that Kakashi constantly adjusts the position and angle of each attack through the ''Flying Thundercraft''. In addition, the rich Yue who has been violently shocked is actually uncomfortable. Under the surge of blood, it is difficult to use the ''Flying Thundercraft''. Kakashi launched an effective counterattack, causing the scene to fall into a stalemate.


    Fuyue can only passively defend, resisting Kakashi''s onslaught with his ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯.


    And Kakashi has no choice but to launch a decisive charge against Fuyue ¡¯s huge ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ again and again that may cause his own death at any time!


    Listening to the continuous crackling sounds coming from ¡®Suzano Nakazu¡¯, Fuyue roared in the bottom of his heart: ¡°Damn, how could his body be able to absorb such a degree of burden, this is impossible!¡±


    Kakashi''s ability to launch such a wild and fierce offensive has exceeded Fu Yue''s expectations, and what makes Fu Yue''s more difficult to understand is that Kakashi can maintain this level of offensive for so long, which is simply contrary to common sense!


    Like Fu Yue, Kakashi who insisted on clenching his teeth also exclaimed in his heart, "Why, why can''t I still break it? Isn''t the" Wind Bell "organized by God able to easily cut off the" Suzano no Yu "with a bone blade? Isn''t my ''Rachel'' better than his bones? What went wrong? "


    Despite the huge amount of Chakra delivered by Tsunade, Kakashi''s body is almost at its limit.


    You should know that at this moment, the main muscle groups of his body have been repeated six or seven times during the tearing and repair. The muscle fatigue is continuously accumulating. If this continues, even if there is a continuous flow of chakras, his The body can''t hold it down.


    In the lounge area.


    Ling asked nervously, "Mirror, can Kakashi win this game?"


    He said: "If he can''t win, he can hold on for 15 seconds at most!"


    After seeing the puppet on Kakashi''s shoulder, Hyuga mirror knew that Tsunade was cheating in this scene, but even so, Kakashi still lacked the means to break the ''suzano'', and the sky was dark Yan has spread throughout the audience. Kakashi ¡¯s previously deployed thunder gods are miserable. Eighty-nineths have been burned by Hei Yan, so Kakashi has little room to turn around.


    "What ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only persist for fifteen seconds ?!" Bell stunned for a moment, then said incredibly, "Kakaksim clearly has the upper hand?"


    Hyuga shook his head.


    Each of Kakashi''s strokes can indeed cause damage to Fuyue''s Susano Nobu, but as long as he cannot defeat ''Souso Nosu'' with a single blow, Fuyue can recover his damaged Susano no. Almost ''.


    Therefore, it seems that Fu Yue is pressed by Kakashi and can''t lift his head. At any time, Kakashi may be able to break through ''Suzano''. But Kakashi''s defeat has already been set!


    "what!"


    Just then, a wailing came from the field.


    Kakashi, who was constantly squeezing the space of action by ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯, eventually failed to escape the attack of ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯, and accidentally got a black flame on her body.


    "The result has been divided!"


    Hyuga sighed ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 786： This is trouble

    In the field.


    Watching Kakashi fell to the ground and was burned by the black flames of ¡®Azure¡¯, Fuyue ¡¯s heart was not half happy, but she had an unexplainable depression.


    Such a victory is too embarrassing for him!


    "Uh..."


    Suddenly, Fuyue, who was under ¡®Suzuno Hu¡¯, also half-knelt on the ground, covering his eyes with his hands.


    The stinging from the kaleidoscope writing round eyes reminded him of the exhaustion of pupil power, so he had to suppress the anger in his heart, calm down the depression, and lift off the ¡®suzuka no hu¡¯.


    The idea of ??taking the opportunity to kill Kakashi really flashed in Fu Yue''s mind.


    But in an instant, he rationally dispelled this idea. Kakashi was not unable to kill, but he must not kill now, not in front of the whole village.


    And when he will become the Naruto in the future and become the fifth generation, Kakashi''s life and death will only be between his thoughts.


    After making up his mind, Fuyue''s gaze was fixed.


    At the end of the day, the ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ black flames that had spread throughout the venue and spread towards the stands were all extinguished, not even those on Kakashi.


    On the grandstand.


    Watching Kakashi, who was burnt to the ground, and almost lost his consciousness, the three generations of Naruto murmured bitterly, "This is trouble!"


    In the arrangement of the Naruto series, Kakashi must win this game.


    As long as Kakashi wins this game, the next game that received the money will be perfunctory and deliberately lost to Kakashi. In this way, the Naruto 1 series successfully completed the transition from the third generation to the fifth generation. .


    But no one expected that such an accident would occur in this competition.


    Kakashi''s performance is actually beyond reproach, because even if he changed to three generations and played against the kaleidoscope of unknown pupils, he would not have much chance of winning.


    "After all, I still underestimate Fu Yue, hey!"


    Thinking of the troubles about to face, the three generations sighed quietly.


    As Kakashi fell to the ground and seriously injured his coma, and Fuyue lifted the "Suzano Noju" and extinguished the "Tian Zhao" melanoma, the victory and defeat were clear, so the layout of the venue and the "Four Purple Flames" of the stands were quickly lifted .


    Uh ...


    Almost immediately after the release of the "Four Purple Flames", Tae Ye and Tsunade and others rushed to Kakashi''s side in a burst of wind, and launched emergency treatment for Kakashi.


    Fuyue in the field did not intervene, but stood quietly in place, her face full of gloom.


    The patriarch of the dignified Uchiha family, the owner of the kaleidoscope writing chakra, dealt with a Kakashi, making the scene so embarrassing, he really didn''t feel much joy in this victory.


    In the lounge area.


    The bell murmured: "What happened to Kakashi ... why was he suddenly defeated? Are those melanitis just so powerful?"


    As soon as Kakashi became infected with melanitis, she instantly lost her fighting power, and Bell was very surprised. At this moment, she also realized that the melanoma that had almost covered the audience before was probably not an ordinary flame.


    "Pity..."


    Hyuga mirror sighed and shook his head.


    If you give Kakashi a few more years, and let Kakashi open the sixth door of Jingmen, or even the seventh door of "Shocking Door" in "Eight Doors", then it is really possible that he is not good. Positively destroys Fu Yue''s inadequately-prepared ''Suzano Nosu''.


    Or, Tsunade taught Kakashi to Kakashi, stimulated the cells with thunder and chakras, and then opened the eight gates to the fifth gate. Maybe there is also a chance to directly destroy Fuyue''s Suzu Nenhu. .


    Of course, if Fuyue didn''t put up his Uchiha patriarch''s shelf, and immediately launched the ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ sneak attack on Kakashi, this test would be over soon.


    However, there are not so many ''ifs'' between ninja fights.


    Winning and losing is often a matter of thinking. If you are not prepared enough, you can only bear the consequences. If you give the opportunity to the other party, you must bear the corresponding risks. This is a rule in the Ninja world. Like six spots, the same idea will lose his life.


    At this time, the audience in the stands gradually recovered from the surprise that the test stopped abruptly, and the quiet venue gradually became a lot more noisy.


    Ordinary stands.


    Sasuke shouted excitedly: "It was my father who won! It was my father who won!"


    Naruto nodded: "Sasuke, is your father going to be Naruto?"


    "of course!"


    Sasuke nodded without thinking. In his mind, the father who awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eye was invincible. Even the sundial mirror that defeated Zhishui in the last game was never his father''s opponent.


    Uchiha''s grandstand.


    "Win! We win!"


    "It is indeed the patriarch!"


    "The Naruto is ours!"


    The huge cheers resounded, and all the Uchiha people shouted loudly, venting the joy in their hearts!


    In this competition, although Fuyue won some difficulties on the scene, but he still won. Not to mention that Kakashi, who was the opponent, was seriously injured and unconscious at the moment, which made Uchiha ¡¯s people feel more comfortable.


    As for the five-generation Naruto campaign, the Uchiha family has analyzed it.


    They determined that Kakashi was the fifth generation of Naruto that Naruto really wanted, and Hyuga was just a Naruto 1 series launched to stop the water stop.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many Uchiha people, Fuyue''s defeat of Kakashi is equivalent to having won the position of Naruto.


    At this moment, a Shangni came to the grandstand and asked the three generations, "Master Naruto, now the next one?"


    "Can''t let the campaign continue!"


    The three generations who flashed this idea immediately glanced at the venue. When they saw the Koba ninjas who were busy strengthening the stands, they suddenly had an idea in their hearts and immediately commanded: "Notice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Stand The district was badly damaged, and that''s the end of today''s campaign. "


    "Yes!"


    The Shang Ren did not raise any doubt, and immediately withdrew the order.


    Because of this match between Fuyue and Kakashi, the stand area was indeed severely damaged. Many stands have collapsed, and many spectators have to move to other areas and squeeze into a bunch.


    If a similar fierce battle erupts, the stands will likely collapse completely.


    The orders of the three generations quickly spread throughout the venue. After the Uchiha clan received the news, a Uchiha shochu jumped into the venue and reported to Fuyue.


    After listening to the tribe''s report, Fuyue nodded with satisfaction, thinking proudly: "Three generations did not play tricks this time, it seems that this scene has let them recognize the facts!"


    Fuyue is very satisfied with the order of three generations to temporarily suspend the election, because at this moment his chakra and pupil power are both serious, and he really needs to take a break ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 787： Who is so stupid?

    With the suspension of the five generations of Naruto elections, the audience in the stands began to leave in pairs. At the same time as the orderly departure, the audience began to discuss the competition between the four Naruto candidates.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be able to see the legendary" Suzano no Hu "today ..."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the patriarchs of the Uchiha family had a kaleidoscope to write the chakras. They are indeed senior ninjas, and they hide so deeply!"


    "Today is really worthless, both games are wonderful!"


    "What, the first game was so confusing, I didn''t even see what was going on ..."


    "I don''t blame you, the uncle among me told me that Naruto was fighting at the candidate level, let alone us civilians, and even the ordinary tolerate, Zhongren can barely look at it ..."


    Needless to say, the contest between the four Naruto candidates made all the audiences present today eye-opening.


    Compared with these two competitions today, what kind of middle-tolerance exams the village has held in the past are just like children''s housework, boring and boring.


    Therefore, the audiences who are leaving the venue are all very talkative.


    Even more exciting are undoubtedly the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family.


    After the two contests, if there is no accident, the fifth generation of Naruto will be produced in the two of Uchiha Fuyue and Hyuga, in other words, the fifth generation Naruto is either Uchiha or Hyuga!


    Therefore, when the two groups left the venue, some small frictions occurred.


    If in the past, the Hyuga family would definitely choose to evade and not have a direct conflict with the Uchiha family, but it is different now. The Hyuga mirror is also one of the candidates for the fifth generation of Naruto, and it has just defeated the Uchiha family''s kaleidoscope in the attention Therefore, the people of the Hyuga family all feel that they must not admit it today, and they cannot weaken the attitude of Hyuga who is trying to run for the fifth generation.


    Not to mention the Uchiha family, many Uchiha people still feel that the water stop is lost to the Hyuga mirror, it is too unjust to lose, after all, the water stop did not even perform the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so one by one early It''s not embarrassing. [@ £¤ °® Ææ ÎÄѧ &! Free reading]


    As a result, a little friction, almost caused the fighting of the two giant pupils of Muye.


    Fortunately, with the timely intervention of the village and the constraints of the patriarchs on both sides, the people of the two ethnic groups who were eager to try were forcibly stopped, and then scolded and returned to their tribes.


    Among Uchiha''s and his party, Shinji Uchiha, who had only been taught by Hyuga mirror a few days ago, complained to Patriarch Fuyue, "Patriarch, why don''t you let us teach the **** who learned from Hyuga!"


    Fu Yue has now returned to his usual seriousness, and Shen said, "Before I become the fifth generation, don''t bother you, and don''t give the village a chance to pick us wrong."


    Although it seems that the first line of Naruto should not be able to turn over any big waves, due to caution, Fuyue still restrained the people.


    Ujibo nodded his head and said, "Well, wait for you to be five generations, and then settle accounts with the **** in Japan!"


    Obviously, as Fuyue ran for the fifth generation of Naruto and successfully won the first game. After eliminating Kakashi of the Naruto series, his prestige in the clan was higher than before, no matter how excited the clan people were, He also began to understand restraint and convergence before him.


    The Hyuga family.


    A Hyuga tribe said, "If the mirror became the fifth generation, our Hyuga tribe can raise their eyebrows and exhale in front of those Uchihas!"


    Another Hyuga tribe smiled: "When the mirror became the principal of the Ninja School, I knew he would have a great future! Haha, how about it, I''m right!"


    "Yes, where is the mirror?"


    "It must have been celebrated somewhere!"


    "Today he defeated the Kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family, and indeed it should be celebrated."


    Listening to the excited discussions of the ear companions, the old faces of the clan parents were gloomy as if they could drip water.


    The homeowner''s sun foot is also quite lost.


    To make a name for the Japanese tribe, it should have been his duty as the head of the family, but what he really did, was a sun mirror as a separation, which made him feel ashamed and jealous.


    And just as the tribe talked about Sunxiang Mirror, Sunxiang Mirror quietly changed its makeup and came to the betting station with Bell hurriedly.


    After handing in the bet slip, Suzuki glanced at the odds and asked, "Well, why are the odds so much higher than in the morning?"


    At first, the odds for Hyundai Mirror were one for three and one for three. However, because Bell and Mute dropped 10 million each, and there are many gamblers who want to be big, the odds have gradually changed to become one Lose two.


    Since then, the odds have almost remained at this level. When I left for the venue in the morning, Ling also confirmed it. But when I received the money, she found that the odds actually became a one-two-two. It is a lot higher than that in the morning, and it also made Nikkei mirror make 5 million more in one fell swoop.


    The dealer smiled awkwardly: "Because a buyer who bet No. 4 suddenly regretted and withdrew a large amount of money, the odds of No. 4 increased accordingly."


    As he counted the money on the side, Hyuga mirror laughed, "Oh, who is so stupid?"


    ...


    Outside Muye Village.


    Take the soil to stand on the edge of a cliff, and look out at Naruto Rock in the distant wooden leaves village.


    At this time, he definitely got a half-length from the ground, and said, "The five-generation Naruto campaign of Konoha was temporarily suspended due to the damage to the venue. The four candidates, Nakatomo and Kakashi, were eliminated, leaving only the remaining. Uchiha Tomohiro and Hyuga. "


    The matter of Muye''s campaign for the fifth generation of Naruto is undoubtedly a big event in the ninja world, so Xiao organization is also paying attention to this matter secretly.


    However, because Xiao Organization can''t judge whether there are traps arranged by the God Organization in Muye Village, they sent the members who have the best life-saving ability.


    "Is it..."


    Listening to the absolute description, taking the soil is a bit distracting.


    For some reason, the word ''Huoying'' always touched his heartstrings, evoking his long-held dream, which was clear and distant, as if it were a thing of his life.


    He smiled: "I didn''t expect that your informant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become one of the candidates for Naruto. We may start from this area and get key information."


    Pulling back his thoughts, he smirked and said, "Hum, that stupid man from Hyundai Mirror can also become a candidate for Naruto. What a sense of such a village, such a Naruto, is so ridiculous!"


    He glanced at the soil with a strange look: "Strange, you''re going to be angry about this kind of thing!"


    "Angry ?!" After a moment of stun, he explained with the soil: "I wasn''t angry. I just felt that the guy from Hyuga who couldn''t even beat me when he was in Ninja School, could even be a candidate for Naruto. Don''t you think Is this ridiculous? "


    Shrugged utterly: "I don''t think so."


    "You ...!" Glipped again and said with soil: "That''s how you haven''t seen Nikko in Ninja School. He was worse than me at that time. If I were not late for the exam, the tail of the crane It''s him! "


    Looking at Doutu with no doubt: "Zutu, you are weird today!"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 788： Soft knife

    In the Naruto office.


    The three generations took a deep breath and asked with a tired expression, "How is Kakashi?"


    Tsunade sank his face: "His body surface was burned on a large scale, and muscles and bones were also damaged to varying degrees. Generally, the injuries were not minor, but there was no worry about his life."


    "That''s good!"


    The three generations were slightly relieved.


    The side of the side also asked with concern: "How long can he recover?"


    Tsun shook his head with his hand: "It''s not good yet, but it will take at least two or three months of careful conditioning."


    "Two or three months ?!" He frowned, and Zi frowned. "Why does it take so long?"


    Tsunade explained: "Don''t underestimate the burns. I have already thoroughly checked them. Fuyue used kaleidoscope to write the melanomas released by the eye of the wheel. It is very strange. It not only has a higher temperature than ordinary flames, but also burns far more than normal. Although Kakashi has only been burned for tens of seconds, the area that can be injured is burned by high temperature for more than ten minutes. The cells are necrotic in a large area, and the injury is much more serious than it seems. If not, With timely treatment, his life may not be saved. "


    After turning to bed, Xiaochun was quite annoyed after listening: "Damn, we were all played by the guy from Fuyue!"


    The three generations nodded: "I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply, it was I who looked away."


    It stands to reason that with the magnificent personality of the Uchiha family, it is not necessary to conceal the glorious thing of writing kaleidoscope by kaleidoscope, let alone Fuyue, as the patriarch of the Uchiha family, concealed this from his own. Prestige also has a certain impact. He has not been famous in the ninja world until now, because of this.


    Zi Lai also analyzed: "The time for him to wake up the kaleidoscope to write the chakras should be earlier than the water stop. Most of them were awakened in the third Ninja war that was still active in Watergate."


    Knowing that concealing the writing of the kaleidoscope would affect his prestige, but Fuyue still chose to conceal, and there must be reasons why he had to conceal.


    I have been thinking about it since, and I think that the fourth generation of his disciples, the Naruto Fengshuimen, should be the main reason for Fu Yue to choose to conceal his kaleidoscope to write the round eye.


    At that time, there were four generations of couples in the Naruto family, which were completely crushing the Uchiha family. When Kakashi accepted the gift of writing with the round eyes, the Uchiha family did not even have the courage to find fault.


    After the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, although the fourth generation died, the trace of Nine-Tailed being manipulated by the writing wheel eye was too obvious that night, causing the village to have great doubts about the Uchiha family, so Fuyue was even more afraid to leak his kaleidoscope writing wheel The secret of the eye.


    Now, the first series of Naruto has experienced the damage of the village and the defection of Tuanzang, and their strength and reputation have fallen to the bottom. With the return of Shinichi, the Uchiha family has more than three previous kaleidoscope writing eyelets, which is unprecedented in strength, so it is entirely reasonable and reasonable for Fuyue to choose to show his kaleidoscope writing eyelets at this timing.


    Asma, who hadn''t been snoring by the side, asked, "What about the five generations, what should we do?"


    Faced with Asma''s question, everyone in the office sighed and remained speechless for a long time.


    After a while, Zhuan Xiaochun said, "Sun cut, now you have to get an idea!"


    Three generations sighed helplessly, "It''s really tricky!"


    Rao is the third generation with rich experience and experience. In the face of the current distress situation, he feels helpless, which is why he hastily suspended the fifth generation election.


    What Naruto is facing now is not a multiple choice question.


    Because whether it is Uchiha Fuyue of the Uchiha family, or Hyuga mirrors of the Sunshine family, they are all five generations of Naruto candidates that they cannot accept anyway.


    "Uchiha Fuyue? Hyuga mirror?" Shaking his head, Tsunaki pouted and said, "This is simply a dead end!"


    Naruto is not a Naruto that cannot accept a Uchiha, but it must be Uchibo after being tamed, and Uchiha who adheres to the belief that the village is larger than the tribe.


    From the perspective of Fuyue''s performance, it is clearly upholding the tradition of Uchiha ¡¯s supremacy, so this is something Naruto cannot tolerate.


    At the same time, this is why the Naruto 1 series can consider giving up the next six generations to Uchiha, but never give in to the fifth generation.


    Not to mention the sun direction mirror, from the beginning to the end, the Naruto series did not really consider the supremacy of the sun direction mirror, because the identity of the sun direction mirror and the direction of the separation, doomed him from the position of the shadow.


    Because ''birds in cages'' cannot be lifted, even the Hyuga family can''t help it.


    Asma proposed: "Since this is already the situation, instead of letting the Uchihas take the upper class, let the mirror be the five generations."


    Zi Lai also shook his head: "The current situation in the Ninja Realm is so complicated, as strong as Yan Yin, and it is difficult to escape the night-falling bad luck. How can we choose a fifth generation with such obvious flaws?"


    "If the mirror had been in the fifth generation, would the people in the Hyuga family dare not do him any good?"


    Asma feels that the imagination of the family of Ichigo Sect is mostly afraid of making any unfavorable actions against the sun mirror that has become Naruto.


    Tsunade hummed coldly: "You have also experienced the experience of guarding the Twelve Scholars. Why are you so naive? Even if the Hyuga family can restrain their ambitions, how can you ensure that they are not coerced by others? If anyone threatens them, Isn''t the life of our village, Haoying, all in the thoughts of others? "


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun also echoed: "Naruto''s life must not be controlled in the hands of others!"


    Asma said: "I understand the truth, Kakashi has lost! In the next battle, the mirror must also be no match for Uchiha Tomohiro, who has a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ us Do not wait for Fu Yue to defeat the mirror in front of the villagers, and then become the fifth generation in a logical way? "


    In the face of Asma''s questioning, the consultant elders were speechless.


    Just then, the three generations suddenly said, "There is no next match!"


    Zhuan Xiaochun asked: "Day cut, what do you mean?"


    "Hybrid can''t lose. As soon as he loses, we have no room for it." After a pause, the three generations said more and more firmly: "And we must not show Uchiha the stage of force anymore!"


    Tsunade immediately understood the meaning of the three generations and asked, "Teacher, do you want to go directly to the trust vote?"


    The strength of the Uchiha family today not only puts great pressure on the Naruto system, but also causes a lot of pressure on the other ethnic groups in the village, so the three generations obviously want to make an argument at this point and jump out of the Uchiha family. Areas that they are good at, pull them into the areas that the Naruto Department is good at. On the vote of confidence, use a soft knife to eliminate the Naruto candidate Uchiha Fuyue ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 789： King James in the office

    Within the Uchiha family.


    "Patriarch, this is our custom-made Naruto robe. Are you satisfied?"


    A Uchiha hand-to-hand respectfully handed a Naruto robe painted with the Uchiha group fan family emblem to Uchiha Fuyue.


    After taking this brand-new Naruto robe customized by the clan people, Fu Yue smiled: "Yes, I like it!"


    Talking, Fu Yue directly put the Naruto robe on his body.


    He did not feel that there was anything wrong with the tribe''s private customization of the Naruto.


    Because in his view, the only remaining competitor, Hyuga, is not a threat at all, and the position of the fifth generation of Naruto is destined to be his, so it is entirely reasonable to prepare Naruto robes earlier.


    After trying it, I felt that the Naruto robe fit well, but Fuyue did not take it off, but sat down wearing the Naruto robe, and asked, "Are you all clear? When is the next test?"


    Uchiha said, "There is no news from the Naruto building, but I have privately asked the foremen who repaired the venue. The repair and reinforcement of the stands in the venue will take at least a week."


    "A week ..."


    Fu Yue groaned when he heard that.


    For a week, it was a little longer for him. Before that, he didn''t think so much. But after defeating Kakashi in public and revealing the kaleidoscope, he suddenly felt that the power was so wonderful. So now he can''t wait to enter the main Naruto building and carve his own head into Naruto.


    A moment later, he asked again, "Is there anything moving on the Hyuga side?"


    Uchiha shook his head and said, "There are only some celebrations. As for others, we haven''t found them yet."


    With a stare in his eyes, Fu Yue said solemnly: "Keep your eyes on, I don''t want anything beyond my control to happen during the period before the test!"


    Uchiha responded quickly, "Yes!"


    "Sunward Mirror ..." After uttering a word in his mouth, Fuyue ordered to the people: "Go, get me the water stop and Sasuke!"


    Although I do n¡¯t think Hyuga is a threat to myself, just in case, Fuyue decided to ask Zhishui about the information of Hyuga. As for Sasuke, I wanted to know about Sasuke through Sasuke. Information of Ning Ren Pig.


    After all, the melee between Xin Ya, Wen Tai, and the wild boar, the three psychic ninjas, made a lot of noise.


    Soon, Shui and Sasuke came to Fuyue''s study.


    After seeing Fu Yue wearing the Naruto robe, Sasuke shouted excitedly: "Father, is this your Naruto robe?"


    The water stopped for a moment, and then a moment of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, he has not yet reached the position of Naruto, but the Naruto robe is put on his body. The eagerness and unscrupulousness of Fuyue made Zhishui a deep uneasiness from the heart ...


    ...


    Inside the Naruto office.


    Facing the decision of the three generations, Zilai also raised his own concerns: "Teacher, Uchiha now has three double kaleidoscopes to write the rounds. Can the vote of Shangni really make them compromise?"


    The three generations resolutely said, "It is precisely because they have three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, and the arrogance is so arrogant that they forget it, so we can''t give the place of Naruto to them."


    In the current state of the Uchiha clan, once Fuyue took the position of Naruto, the three generations dared not imagine what radical things they could do.


    "But if they don''t acknowledge the results of the Shangni vote?"


    Since then, he has no doubt that Uchiha Fuyue will lose in the Shangni voting. After all, Uchiha ¡¯s police forces have done things that offend people in the village for decades, and the Uchiha family does not know how to converge. With restraint, I do not know how many people have offended secretly.


    Coupled with today''s Uchiha family, who has an unprecedented three double kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, other ninjas in the village will inevitably want to check and balance Uchiha, so as long as the Naruto first team contacts, the result of the trust vote Almost doomed, but the Naruto series can control the voting results, but can not stop the Uchiha family from directly lifting the table.


    The problem of running also made the office quiet again.


    At this time, Zhuan Xiaochun said with emotion: "If the group is hiding here, he will certainly encourage us to start with Uchiha in advance."


    "Hey..."


    The three generations also sighed sighingly. There was no group hiding beside them, and some things were really inconvenient.


    Asma asked: "What about that mirror? If he passed the Shangni vote, wouldn''t he have become the fifth generation directly? But didn''t you oppose him before?"


    Three generations said: "Now we can only take one step at a time."


    In the eyes of the three generations, compared to Uchiha Fuyue, the sun mirror is clearly negotiable and persuasive, so if you have to make a choice between Uchiha Fuyue and the sun mirror, he would rather choose the sun mirror.


    Moreover, he can see that Hyuga is not greedy for the position of Naruto, but some inexplicable fortune-teller.


    Of course, this small shortcoming of the Hyuga mirror is not a bad thing for the Naruto series. If the Hyuga mirror does nothing and asks nothing, then the three generations will really feel uneasy.


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun questioned: "Sun cut, is this sun-reflection mirror really reliable? If we push him to the position of Naruto, will he turn back on us?"


    Sui Lai and Tsunade also looked forward to the three generations.


    Both of them acknowledged Hyuga''s loyalty to the village. They acknowledged that Hyuga was an excellent wooden leaf ninja, but power is the most poisonous poison. After all, they didn''t know whether he would produce anything under the corruption of power. A different mind.


    The three generations said, "Before the vote of confidence, I will personally communicate with Nissin Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will sign an agreement with him to make him the fifth generation of the bright, but still only have the position of principal of the Ninja School , And the related roles of Naruto, including the shadows, will be transferred to Kakashi to take over, and Kakashi will replace him as the sixth generation of Naruto at the appropriate time in the future. "


    Tsunade frowned, "Will he agree?"


    "He should be very clear, from the beginning to the end, he was not our favorite five-generation candidate, so he should understand." After a pause, the three generations continued: "If he refuses, then we have to use only means to let him With Fuyue was eliminated in the trust vote. "


    From the standpoint of three generations, he was unwilling to let the relationship with the Naruto first line have little to do with, and it was the Hyuga mirror of the Hyuga branch that became the fifth generation, but the situation forced him to choose a relatively acceptable one in the dilemma. of.


    And the choice of sun mirror, the three generations still have a careful thought.


    That is, once the sun direction mirror has become the fifth generation on the bright side, then the personal relationship between Zhi Shui and Sun direction mirror will easily pull the water stop into the Naruto camp. At that time, when confronting the Uchiha family, Naruto ¡¯s grasp will be Bigger ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 790： I reject!

    Wooden Leaf Hospital.


    Looking at Kakashi, who was wrapped like a mummy and unable to move, lying on the bed, Hyuga mirror sighed, "Can you commit such a desperation?"


    Kakashi looked bitter.


    The reason he bet his life in the test was because he understood that only by defeating Fu Yue in front of all the villagers could the ambitions of the Uchiha family converge and a disaster for the village be eliminated.


    But it failed.


    After the Uchihas ¡¯triumph, the flames will only become more arrogant, and Naruto will never give in on the bottom line of Naruto ¡¯s ownership, so he can almost foresee a disaster that will sweep the whole village It is inevitable.


    Sun Xiangjing advised: "Don''t think too much, take care of yourself first."


    Kakashi said in a dry, husky voice, "Mirror, I can only rely on you now!"


    Sun Xiangjing joked: "Hey, we said yes before, that 50 million is just to eliminate the money to stop the water. If I want to solve the rich, then the price will have to be calculated separately."


    Kakashi was only teasing Xiang Jing that day, so his tone became more serious, while coughing, he said, "Mirror, now is not a joke, cough ..."


    "Okay, don''t get excited!"


    Hyuga hurriedly calmed Kakashi.


    At the moment, Hyuga has foreseen it. As for the solution, Hyuga has several ideas, but he obviously will not talk to Kakashi, who is seriously injured.


    After calming down his mood, Kakashi sighed suddenly: "I was confused, Uchiha Fuyue has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, and has the ability to open the ''suzano'', and the ''suzano'' "The most restrained type of ninjas of your type, even if you are desperate, the result is probably the same as me ..."


    Hyuga mirror smiled and didn''t speak.


    Based on his familiarity with ''Suzano Nenju'', even if he does not have the ability to regenerate the eyes, he is not completely indifferent to Shangyue, because Fuyue''s use of kaleidoscope to write chakras is very unfamiliar, and is far inferior to Zhishui and Itachi .


    The only thing that can be considered is how to deal with the spread of ''Skylight'' under the environment of limited venues. In this issue, there is no good way for Hyundai Mirror for a while.


    After chatting a few more words, Hyuga left the ward.


    In addition to visiting Kakashi, who was seriously injured, the sundial mirror had another purpose, which was to collect some Kakashi''s cells and tissues.


    Only time is left for the development of the earthen avatar. It is natural that he must prepare for the next time he will be the lei.


    According to previous standards, the preferred target is, of course, a blood succession ninja that has Lei Chakra''s "blood succession limit".


    However, with the advancement of cell fusion technology and the development of the "blood following limit" technique, he actually no longer needs to follow the previous standards, because as long as he clones that meet the requirements, he can himself Cultivate the experience of ''Blood Inheritance Boundary'' and independently developed the ''Blood Inheritance Boundary'' related to Lei Chakra.


    Therefore, his current standard is very simple, that is, the target cell tissue must have a very high thunder chakra affinity.


    And if you use this standard to screen, the range available for the sun mirror is actually very wide. Kakashi in the village, Sasuke, these ninjas who are extremely good at Lei Yue, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying and the fifth generation of Lei Ying outside the village. Wait, all of them are targets he can choose from.


    So taking advantage of the convenience in front of the sun, the mirror collected the Kakashi cell tissue in the hospital without knowing it.


    In fact, of all the targets screened by the sun direction mirror, Kakashi''s priority is still very high, only under Yunyin''s fifth-generation Raikage Darui, almost equal to the fourth-generation Raikage.


    The fourth-generation Lei Ying, the most famous ninja of the ninja world, is not the optimal target of the sun mirror.


    Because what really made the fourth generation of Leiying famous in the world of tolerance is the extraordinary strength of the fourth generation of Leiying, and the secret technique unique to Yunyin Village, the `` Lei Chachakra Mode ''''.


    It can be said that the power of the four generations of Lei Ying is the result of his physical strength, the high affinity of Lei Chachakra for cell tissue, and the mysterious ¡®Lei Chacha ¡¯s pattern¡¯.


    If the affinities of the cell tissues to Lei Chakra alone are to be compared, the cell tissues of the fourth generation of Leiying may not be stronger than those of Kakashi.


    In terms of physique, the cell structure of the Hyundai mirror is already strong enough. All he needs is a cell that has a high affinity for Lei Chakra, so in addition to the most preferred fifth-generation Leiying Darui, other goals There is no obvious advantage or disadvantage in the eyes of the sun mirror.


    After collecting Kakashi''s cell tissue in a portable storage container, Hyundai left Koba Hospital.


    With 35 million in the betting station and this profit, plus 50 million in the previous three generations of secret payments, nowadays, Sun Xiangjing has 85 million in hand.


    With this funding, it is no problem to say that the research and development of ''Type II bio-armor'' is no problem, so the thought of Nichijou is no longer in the village.


    Uh ...


    On the same day, Xiangjing was preparing to rush to the fortress in the sky, and devoted himself to the research and development of the "type II biological armor" to ensure that the reincarnation eyes in the eye socket of the phosphor could smoothly merge. "Master Hyuga, the three generations are looking for you. Please go to the Naruto office."


    "Got it."


    Hyundai nodded casually.


    He had long expected that the three generations would find themselves discussing the election of the fifth generation of Naruto, but he did not expect that the three generations, which were always stable, would have such irritability.


    He walked to the Naruto office, and said to him, "Master Naruto, are you doing anything to me?"


    "Come and sit!"


    The three generations did not entrust them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but stood up and greeted them, leading Sunxiang mirror to the sofa aside.


    After the two sides were seated, the three generations didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately opened their eyes and said: "Mirror, the village has already decided, you are the candidate of the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    After all, the three generations stared at Hyuga mirror, waiting for him to express surprise and excitement!


    No one can resist the temptation of the position of Naruto, the three generations will be ecstatic and even overwhelmed!


    Hyundai Mirror was just a moment''s glance, and then said calmly: "I refuse!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about ?!"


    I was about to take the opportunity to propose three additional generations of conditions attached to the fifth generation to the Hyuga mirror. If I put it to my lips, I forced it back, and looked surprised ...


    The second is to offer, the new week, the list is updated, begging for a recommendation ticket, thank you for your help!

 Chapter 791： Without 100 million, I would not be a Naruto!

    In order to persuade Hyuga mirror to accept the Naruto first-line agreement, the three generations prepared a stomach and considered almost all the countermeasures, but they did not expect that Hyuga mirror would refuse such a succinct.


    With a look of wonder, he asked incredulously, "What did you say ?!"


    Hyuga shrugged and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I refused to accept the position of the fifth generation of Naruto."


    There was such a short moment, he did fascinate, but only that moment.


    Because of the thought of being bound to the Naruto office, facing an endless amount of official documents, and this mess in front of Muye, he felt a terrible headache.


    Coupled with the fact that he has been involved in various things, the ''type II biological armor'' has not yet been developed, and the reincarnation eye fusion in the eye socket of phosphorous is also at a critical moment. The development of the earthen clone is not yet completed. It was just a plan on paper, and he couldn''t spare the energy and mentality to manage the business of Muye.


    To him, Naruto is not to be taken seriously, but it is obviously not a good time right now.


    What''s more, once it becomes Naruto, the sun mirror is equivalent to going to the front desk. Whether it is Xiao organization or the big tube on the moon, it will focus on him, study him, and target him, and this pair is still preparing. The "blood following fusion ritual" is undoubtedly unfavorable for him who is preparing to hit the supreme "blood following snare".


    There was no hesitation in seeing Hyuga mirror, and the three generations became more and more puzzled, wondering: "Higami mirror, don''t you want to be Naruto?"


    "Too much trouble!"


    Hyuga shook his head.


    "Hemp ... trouble ...!" Three generations of old blood almost sprayed out, and it took a while to slow down, and some words said, "You kid is too scattered, it is your job to protect the village. The responsibility that Muye Ninja must bear, and becoming Naruto is also part of this responsibility, how can you shy away for fear of trouble! "


    The three generations were really uncomfortable at the moment. He originally expected to use the throne of Naruto as a bait to lead Nikko to step by step, and then took the opportunity to propose an agreement to deprive Nikko Mirror of Naruto''s real power and let Nikko Mirror be honest Transition Naruto.


    However, he never thought that Sun Xiangjing would simply reject his Naruto appointment because he was afraid of trouble, which not only failed his plan, but also caused him a headache. How to convince Sun Xiangjing to accept the position of Naruto.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Responsibility, I''m afraid you should say these words to Lord Taeya and Lord Tsunade."


    The three generations suddenly collapsed and sighed.


    If he had been from the beginning or Tsunade was willing to stand up to bear the burden of Naruto, there would not have been a scandal in which Tuanzang defected as a representative of Naruto.


    Seeing that the sun direction mirror was unmoved and did not greet the position of Naruto at all, the three generations more and more felt that it was the most appropriate to let the sun direction mirror be the fifth generation, so he said: "The current situation does not allow you to push three obstacles. Since you are already Naruto is a candidate. You have to sit in those five generations! "


    "I''m not the only candidate for Naruto ..."


    Hyuga mirror murmured with a playful face.


    "you!"


    Three generations were short of breath.


    In the current situation, if Sunxiang Mirror is unwilling to be the five generations, the Naruto series really has no way to take the Sunxiang Mirror, because at this moment it is not Sunxiang Mirror asking for Naruto, but the Naruto series asking for Sun Mirror.


    If Naruto is no longer a candidate for Naruto, then Naruto will completely lose the hole cards that prevent Uchiha from getting on the throne of Naruto.


    At this point, the three generations didn''t know what was going on, but the ghost sent the **** a word: "Old rules, 50 million!"


    When Hyuga mirror moved, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, then he shook his head and smiled: "Master Naruto, you misunderstood, I am really not suitable for this Naruto! Besides how can Naruto things be like talking about business, this It''s not a question of money at all! "


    The three generations squinted and looked at Hyuga mirror seriously, and tentatively said, "Are you too few?"


    Hikaru shook his head: "Not suitable, really inappropriate."


    The three generations were immediately expressionless: "60 million!"


    "It''s not a question of money ..."


    "Seventy million!"


    "Isn''t this difficult for strong men ..."


    "80 million!"


    "I''m thinking about the village, I really can''t be ..."


    "Don''t be too greedy, you!" Paid, three generations of Chuli said angrily: "You must be this Naruto, this is the task assigned to you by the village, how much money you have to set a price!"


    Sun Xiangjing pondered for a while and said, "Without 100 million, I would not be a Naruto!"


    Three generations gritted their teeth: "100 million is 100 million, but then you have to cooperate with the village in the vote of confidence."


    "Try your best!" Hyuga stood up from the sofa and said, "But let me say first, I will not be responsible for the daily affairs and defense in the village."


    Since there is no energy to take care of the role of Naruto, Hikari will not occupy the pit and not shit, so that the village will have a power vacuum, so he took out the responsibilities on his body in advance, indicating that the "god organization" would not be solely responsible for Muye Defense.


    The three generations also thought that they had taken advantage, and nodded again and again: "You can rest assured that the daily affairs and defense of the village will be in charge of Kakashi and the advisory elders!"


    Still thinking about the research and development of ''type II biological armor'', the sun-reflector with the reincarnation eye nodded, and immediately left the Naruto office.


    After Sun Xiangjing left, a group of consultant elders from the village came to the Naruto office.


    Turning to bed Xiaochun asked eagerly: "How is it, he promised?"


    The three generations have strange faces and don''t know how to explain.


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun saw his face sinking: "Why, he doesn''t agree with our conditions?"


    Zilai also quickly said, "Teacher, we can actually relax some conditions properly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the Hyundai Mirror retain some dark parts, I think it is still possible."


    Tsunade also said, "Well, you can also give him the highest authority in the intelligence class."


    Everyone at the scene knows well that in this situation, the Naruto 1 series can actually take out a lot of bargaining chips. If Niu Xiangjing refuses to cooperate, the real person sitting on the wax is the Naruto 1 series. When something was wrong, they hardly hesitated and took the initiative to give in.


    Three generations shook their heads.


    Seeing the three generations so embarrassed, as if it was difficult to open their teeth, Xiaochun turned to look at: "what does he want?"


    Sui Lai and Tsunade also looked at each other with a puzzled expression.


    Three generations gritted their teeth again: "He didn''t want to be Naruto at all. It took me 100 million to make him nod and promise!"


    Tsunade froze immediately, murmuring in his mouth: "How can I still do this, why didn''t I think of it !?"


    The first one is here. I beg you for a recommendation on Monday to support it. Thank you!

 Chapter 792： Was played

    After talking with Hyuga, the Naruto series began to build momentum for the next vote of confidence, and under the force of the Naruto series, the news quickly spread throughout the village.


    After learning that the village was going to skip the last contest and went directly to the end of the vote of confidence in the whole group, the Uchiha clan immediately burst into passion.


    In the view of the Uchihas, this is undoubtedly a trick of the village in desperation, because the Uchihas have long determined that the patriarch Fuyue will defeat Sun Xiangjing and become the fifth generation of Naruto, so they cannot accept the decision of the village at all.


    Fu Yue, who had already regarded the position of Naruto as something in his bag, even broke into Naruto''s office with anger.


    "Three generations, how can the village change the election rules like this!" Furious at the three generations, Fuyue almost shouted, "We of the Uchiha family will never agree!"


    The three generations smiled and poured a cup of tea for Fuyue, saying quietly, "Fuyue, don''t forget, the vote of trust is the tradition of the village to run for Naruto!"


    Fu Yue immediately questioned: "But haven''t new rules been set for the five-generation election? At the high-level meeting, this was passed by vote!"


    The three generations did not deny it, and said gently: "Well, indeed, after the military test, whether it is you or Hyuga, the strength has been recognized by the village, is an excellent ninja in line with the election of the fifth generation of Naruto, so the next step It is naturally a vote of confidence. "


    "This...!?"


    Fu Yue was speechless.


    The three generations put a smile away and said solemnly: "Fu Yue, you must understand that this is a campaign for Naruto, not for Zhong Ren. The assessment of Shang Ni is powerful, but it is only one of the necessary conditions for the fifth generation, not the only condition. Of course, strength It is important, but if you want to be recognized by the villagers as Naruto, you must go through the vote of confidence of the Ninjas. This link cannot be crossed by anyone. "


    Fuyue said coldly: "Three generations, these are not good things in advance."


    The three generations did not avoid Fuyue''s cold eyes, bluntly said: "The meeting records are in the archives, you can check them at any time. The village''s commitment is only to include the competition in the five generations of elections. It never promises that the five generations will be completely determined by the competition. "


    Fuyue frowned, recalled a little, and suddenly found that at the time, the village did obscure the weight of the test in this five-generation election.


    "Abominable, they had a plan!"


    Fu Yue, who realized that she had been tricked from the beginning, became a little irritated.


    The last meeting was the first time that Fu Yue, the patriarch of Uchiha, confronted the village with a tough attitude. Due to emotional tension, many details were not handled well.


    For example, because he just successfully spurred the election of the fifth generation of Naruto at that time, he was so excited that he ignored some important details and did not determine the weight of the five-generation Naruto election verbatim, giving himself Leaving a huge flaw, it was drilled by three generations.


    Looking at the anger, Fuyue who even seemed to be a bit heavy in breathing, the three generations did not want to over-stimulate him, so he said, "As the patriarch of Uchiha, the awakening of the kaleidoscope to write chakras, Fuyue, do you even have the courage to compete fairly with Hyuga? Nothing? "


    Fuyue didn''t say much, but glanced at the three generations coldly, and left the Naruto office indignantly.


    After Fuyue left, the three generations were relieved.


    Needless to say, the three generations are not as calm as he has shown, but when facing the Uchiha family who has three double kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he must be calm as the head of the Naruto series!


    Fortunately, Fuyue is still the one he knows.


    Although Fuyue was incredibly angry and even anxious and debilitated just now, the three generations still glimpsed the weakness of Fuyue''s character from Fuyue''s inferiority, so he believed that Fuyue had actually chosen to compromise in his heart.


    The three generations guessed very well. Although Fuyue was extremely annoyed by the village''s decision, seeing that the position of Naruto was close to the eyes of the war, he couldn''t make up his mind to lift the table.


    After all, in these days, the entire family of Uchiha saw the possibility of ascending to the position of Naruto through normal elections, so no one has mentioned the rebellion, and as the patriarch, he was too optimistic and thought that Naruto was At your fingertips, there is simply no preparation for both hands. In a hurry, even if you want to launch a rebellion, there is no way to start, because all the preparation of materials, preparation of intelligence, and mobilization of personnel, etc., all take time.


    As a result, Uchiha, who had no protest and was not completely closed to the Naruto gate, had to choose a compromise.


    There is also a very important factor in this, that is, they think that even if it is a vote of trust, Hyuga is not an opponent that can threaten them. Uchihas still feel good about themselves and feel that they have a good chance of winning.


    Soon, the two sides started their own canvassing.


    The faces of the Uchiha clan, which were rare, began to visit the other races in the village. The proud Uchihas had to squeeze out smiles in front of people.


    The Naruto 1 department also launched with all its strength, and he was busy for Hyuga''s canvassing.


    As a protagonist of the five generations of Naruto, Hyuga, who has quietly left the village at this moment, rushed back to his aerial fortress above the sea.


    Unlike Fuyue, Hyundai Mirror is never blindly confident.


    Making two-handed preparations and considering the worst case is the usual habit of Sunview mirror, so in the matter of reincarnation reincarnation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he sees more weight than running for the fifth generation of Naruto.


    To him, Naruto is just a vanity. Only strength is the foundation of real standing, and he is very clear that in the entire thousand years of history of Ninja, the only thing that can achieve the "blood following snare" is Dahui Muhui Ye. And the six immortals!


    And all the tail beasts, and even all the chakras in the entire ninja world, were actually divided by the six immortals themselves and passed out by shaking hands.


    Imagine if all the chakras in the ninja world originated from a ''blood following snare'', then how difficult would it be to hit the ''blood following snare'' without gathering all the ninja chakras? What a slim thing.


    Eliminate the personal emotional factors, and based on the objective judgment of a scientific researcher, the sundial mirror is very clear that the probability of himself hitting the ''blood following snare'' overturn is far greater than the probability of success, so he must do a resurrection before the ceremony. Alternate solutions, and the reincarnation eye that is fused in the orbit of phosphorous is crucial.


    He is not afraid of making mistakes. He is afraid that there is no opportunity to make up for the mistakes, and a pair of reincarnations will give him a valuable opportunity to try and make mistakes ...


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 793： Canvassing father and son

    Inside the air fortress laboratory.


    He looked at the phosphorous lying on the operating table, and the face of Hyundai mirror dimmed.


    He just scanned it slightly with his reincarnated eyes, and found that there was a large area of ??cell necrosis on the ''type bio-armor'' of the phosphorus at this moment, and the color also changed from the original pure white to a different shade. In yellow, the function is all down.


    "Are you going to the limit so soon ..."


    While looking at the detection data, the sundial mirror made a secret noise.


    Although it is clear that it is only an emergency type "bio-armor", it is difficult to support the integration of samsara in the recurrent eye. However, the large-scale cell necrosis that occurred on the bio-armor so quickly exceeded the expectations of the sun mirror.


    At the same time, he felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, I made preparations in advance, and made a lot of money in the village these days, enough for him to immediately start research and development of ''type II biological armor'', otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    After the physical examination, Hyuga asked the phosphorous looking tired Phosphor: "Are there still swelling in the eye sockets?"


    Xiang phosphorus shook his head and said, "I haven''t had it recently."


    Hyuga nodded. "That''s it!"


    Through careful observation of his reincarnated eyes, heliostat found that the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels in the orbits of the phosphorous have been merged together, and they are in a more bizarre state.


    This phenomenon is obviously the initial manifestation of pupil fusion.


    In the forecast of the sun direction mirror, this initial stage will last about one month, and then it will enter the next stage, which is the stage of pupillary resonance and re-union, and this stage is about one to two weeks. between.


    Once the double pupil integration is completed, after the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are completely integrated, they will enter the final stage, which is the qualitative change stage after the power of Sun Luo Vientiane is unified.


    Of these three stages, the first stage and the second stage are actually not the most difficult. The real test of the host Phosphorus is the last stage, which is the power of two pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes to write round eyes. The qualitative change stage after reunification.


    Because of the qualitative change stage, it is the stage of truly extraordinary, moving from the pinnacle of the writing round eye to the fairy eye.


    The ¡®Type I bio-armor¡¯ developed by Sun Mirror was so strenuous to support even the first stage, so before the fusion in the eye sockets of the phosphorous phosphors entered the metamorphic stage, he had to develop a more powerful ¡®Type II bio-armor¡¯.


    The designed manuscripts were opened on the table one by one, and the sun-dial mirror started the research and development of ''type II biological armor'' methodically.


    In addition to making money these days, Sun Xiangjing''s thoughts are basically spent on designing ''type II biological armor''. There are dozens of pieces of design drawings alone.


    Coupled with the previous experience of developing ''Type I biological armor'', so although the development of ''Type II biological armor'' seems to be very diverse, it is not impossible for him to start ...


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    Canvassing by both parties is also in full swing.


    "Please, please!"


    Hyuga mirrored for a long time towards Nara.


    Nara Deer, who delivered Hyuga mirror to the door, smiled for a long time: "Please rest assured that on the vote of confidence, our Nara people will make a careful choice."


    Sun Xiangjing stopped talking and politely left.


    After walking out of the Nara family''s house, accompanied Ms. Hyuga''s mute and complained, "Mirror, you know how tired this kind of work is! You guys have been hiding for so long, just to show up today, you know that we previously canvassed tickets for you How much pain did you suffer? "


    Sun Xiangjing smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry."


    "Hmm ..." Silently for a moment, then smiled, "You are so polite all of a sudden, I''m still not used to it."


    The sun glance flashed, then calmly restored nature.


    Undoubtedly, this is not the true sundial mirror, but the ferret assigned by the sundial poses in coordination with the village canvassing.


    Throughout the wood, Chakra''s control is delicate enough to be false and true, and it can be difficult to distinguish between the sundial and the camouflage. There are only two people, Zhishui and Itachi, even if they write the eye of the chakra for the kaleidoscope. The degree of control in Chakra is delicate. On the other hand, they must be inferior to each other.


    However, because Hyundai Mirror has to fully develop the "type II biological armor" and has no energy to take care of canvassing, the water stop is also a kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family. Every move has attracted the attention of all parties, so the exhaustion of canvassing has fallen to The ferret who did not expose the kaleidoscope to write round eyes was exposed.


    As Itachi and Mute, posing as Hyuga Kyo, walked out of Nara''s house, they accidentally bumped into Uchiha Fuyue and others who just came out of the Akido family.


    Seeing a competitor, Fu Yue snorted coldly, and did not hide his hostility at all.


    "Well, what a coincidence!"


    Mute mind was in a mess, and the image of the Uchiha family''s posthumous was too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. She was really worried that Uchiha Fuyue and Hyuga would start working here.


    Itachi, disguised as a Hyuga mirror, was quite surprised to see his father who was also canvassing on the opposite side, but he quickly converged and left without showing concern for the hostility revealed by Fu Yue.


    In fact, Itachi also used to be the eldest son of the Uchiha clan and went to the village to draw tickets for Fuyue. It is for this reason that he has the most understanding of the differences in attitudes of the two Naruto candidates in the village.


    Take the Nara people who visited just now as an example. When he visited as the eldest son of the Uchiha clan, although Nara Luku was kind, he showed a clear sense of alienation.


    When he had just pretended to be Hyuga Kyo, he visited ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Nara Luku didn''t promise anything, he showed support both inside and outside.


    This strong contrast made him understand that his father had no chance of winning at all in the vote of confidence.


    It doesn''t even matter who the opponent is, because Itachi knows that Hyuga is not involved in canvassing at all, and the Uchiha family is not defeated by Hyuga, but by His own hand was defeated by the heart.


    Itachi is sometimes puzzled. He doesn''t understand such a simple truth, such a clear fact, why all the people who are self-assertive can''t see it, even the father who has the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. No.


    Especially when he heard the optimistic discussions of Uchiha''s place in the clan people after Uchiha got the position of Naruto, he became even more tight-hearted.


    In his eyes, Naruto not only represents power, but also assumes responsibility for everything and guarding everything. However, whether it is a father who is squeezing his hands or a clamoring tribe, it seems that only the power and glory brought by Naruto , But there is no clear understanding of the corresponding responsibilities ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 794： last phase

    Glittering, a week passed.


    During this week, the Uchiha family started their horsepower and visited almost all the ninjas in the village. Even some of the civilians from Shangni sent their families to visit the village one by one.


    Uchiha''s move surprised everyone in Koba, but the gap between the two sides could not be changed overnight.


    Naruto has been operating in the network for several generations. Through the exchange of benefits, both secretly and implicitly, such as ¡®pig deer butterflies¡¯, these ninjas are actually tied to Naruto ¡¯s first line.


    In addition, the members of the family of the Hyuga tribe also spontaneously canvassed for the Hyuga mirror, so on the scene, Uchiha Fuyue and Hyuga mirror seemed to be engaged in fierce competition, but in fact, for many sighted people, the victory and defeat It''s already known.


    Because of this, in order to better respond to the rebellion that the Uchihas may launch after a failed election, the village has dragged on the trust vote.


    The village on the Ming surface stabilized the Uchiha family with a vote of trust, allowing the Uchiha family to focus their efforts on canvassing.


    In the secret, the village communicated with the major ninjas and actively prepared for war, preparing for the possible rebellion that the Uchiha family might launch in the future.


    It can be said that in a lively election campaign, an undercurrent is surging in the village.


    Through the communication from Itachi, the ninja is in the sun mirror of the fortress in the sky, and he has complete control over the situation in the village. He is very clear that as long as the ownership of the five generations is not settled, the Uchiha family will not be able to make a determination to rebel, and the situation in the village It will not collapse immediately.


    After sending away Itachi''s communication ninja, Hyuga moved his gaze to the large nutrition trough in front of him.


    A new biological armor is floating in this large-scale nutrition trough at this moment. Compared with the previous "type one biological armor", this new type of biological armor is not only more beautiful in appearance, but also the proportions are very coordinated. It even has a muscle structure that is very close to the human body, with beautiful lines and a sense of strength.


    Undoubtedly, this new type of biological armor is the "type II biological armor" developed by Sun Mirror with heavy investment.


    Compared with the old model, this ''type II bio-armor'' is more reasonable in the overall design. The sun mirror even designed an internal meridian system and an external muscle system for it.


    The new meridian system has increased the transport efficiency of ''type II bio-armor'' by more than three times compared with the old type, which is a qualitative leap. And because the new meridian system is well-organized, and key areas have corresponding sealing reinforcements, the transport stability of impotence chakra is also more stable and safer than the old type.


    The new muscle system also enables this ''type II biological armor'' to provide the host with a steady stream of impotence chakras. It can also enhance the host ¡¯s physical strength after dressing and increase the host in the most direct way Combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that this set of muscle system designed by Sunview Mirror has made ¡®Type II Biological Armor¡¯ truly a veritable armor!


    For this ''type II bio-armor'', Sunview Mirror has high expectations.


    Because this is not a type of semi-finished product that has been researched and developed in a hurry for emergencies, it is a crystallization of the biotechnology under the eyes of Sunward Mirror.


    It may not be perfect, but it is definitely a masterpiece.


    After looking away from the "Type II biological armor" and throwing it onto the large nutrition troughs on the side, Sun Xiangjing''s face showed a smile, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    In the five large nutrition troughs next to the "type II biological armor", five immature thunderclone clones are floating.


    While researching and developing ''Type II biological armor'' this week, Sunview also incidentally performed cell fusion on the collected Kakashi cells and cloned five Thunderbird clones.


    No way, if you have money, you can do whatever you want!


    And what made Hyundai mirror unexpected is that his cell tissue and Kakashi''s cell tissue are highly compatible. The most troublesome cell fusion link in the past was completed with little effort this time.


    This is why he cloned five Thunderbird clones directly at one time. It was because there were too many cell tissues that had completed the cell fusion. Even after passing the strict selection process, there were still five orders. He could not choose, so he simply cloned all five groups of fused cells and tissues.


    Soon, the eyes of Hyuga mirror swept across the five large nutrition troughs in front of them.


    Although the five clones soaked in the nutrition tank are not fully developed, from the monitoring data, these five clones are all very good, and all of them are fine.


    If nothing else, he probably won''t need to bother to collect the cells of other thunder ninjas.


    After taking out the fully cultivated "type II biological armor" from the large-scale nutrition trough, Nikko Mirror called phosphorus.


    Fusion of reincarnation eyes is an overwhelming burden for the young age of phosphorous. After nearly two months of devastation, she has lost a lot of weight, although she hasn''t arrived at Nagato''s original skinny eyes and deep eyes Horrified, but her body was obviously showing overwhelmed weakness.


    Hei Xiangjing sighed softly: "Thanks for the phosphorous!"


    Phosphorus, who closed her eyes, quickly shook her head: "Sir, I''m fine, I can hold on!"


    The sun mirror is no longer nonsense, and said immediately: "The ''type II biological armor'' developed for you has been completed."


    "Really, great!"


    Xiang Phosphor immediately looked happy, and her ''type 1 biological armor'' had almost completely lost the ability to transport impotence chakras, so she felt more and more strenuous in recent days.


    After changing the new "type II bio-armor" for the phosphorous, the heliostat looked at the test data on the instrument and asked casually, "How about, is there any adverse reaction of this new type of bio-armor?"


    Xiang Phosphorus felt a little, then immediately said: "Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This new biological armor has a lot of chakras!"


    Hyuga nodded: "Three times more power than before!"


    Xiang Phosphorus took a few more steps, then jumped up and said cheerfully: "Master! Master! This biological armor is more fitted than before, and after I dress, my strength seems to have increased!"


    Hyundai mirror is not too excited, because these are expected things.


    After the phosphorous was tossing and tired, Hyuga mirror called her to her side, and then used the reincarnation eye to take a closer look at the fusion of the phosphorous eyes in the orbit.


    At this time, the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the eye sockets of Xiang Phosphorus were completely integrated, and the heavy pupils began to blend gradually.


    "Finally caught up!"


    Hyundai mirror breathed a sigh of relief. At most three to five days, the fusion would enter the final and most difficult third stage, and he finally completed the ''type II biological armor'' before the final stage .. .


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 795： Then I will let you die!

    Playing with the sun mirror of the instrument, from time to time, he glanced at the unconsciousness of the phosphorous lying on the operating table with the light from the corner of his eyes, and his expression was so dignified.


    On the third day after the phosphorous was replaced with ''type II bio-armor'', the phosphorous entered a deep coma without warning, and the body temperature, blood pressure, and other signs also became abnormal.


    The sun mirror knows that this is the fusion of reincarnation eyes, and it is the final qualitative change.


    Because it is not clear what will happen in the qualitative change, just in case, the sun mirror took the unconscious phosphorous from the laboratory and found a quiet and empty cave on a remote island.


    After all the instruments and equipment were connected in the cave, the sundial mirror quickly detected the phosphorous body through the instrument.


    "Why is your body temperature still so high ..."


    Looking at the anomalous values ??on the instrument, the sun-dark mirror surface faded.


    Fusion of reincarnation in this way is the first time in the whole Ninja world, so even if the sun-vision mirror is prepared in various ways, it is unexpected that it happens one after another. At this moment, he himself It''s all a bit out.


    He walked to the operating table, and he opened his reincarnation eye, and observed the closed eyes of the phosphor again.


    At this moment, the pair of eyeballs in the phosphorous eye sockets has changed from the previous oval shape into a normal spherical shape, and there is no trace of the fusion of the two pairs of eyeballs.


    The scarlet pupil reflected an extremely complicated pattern.


    In that pattern, the rhombus and triangle are intertwined, and on the outer ring, there is a round gear-shaped circle with sharp edges, all the interwoven lines are framed inside.


    "Is it completely coincident ..."


    The reunification of pupils is the embodiment of the unity of pupil-eye force of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels, and the patterns on the eyes of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels are completely overlapped, indicating that the process of unifying pupils has been successfully completed.


    The heart of Sunward Mirror was stunned, because the pattern on the pupil of Xiang Phosphorus was still noticeably shifted when he looked at it half an hour ago, and at this moment it had been rigorously integrated.


    Immediately, he sensed Xiangxiang''s body.


    It was found that there was a hint of the power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the body of Xiang Phosphorus, but this force of Sen Luo Vientiane was relatively weak, compared with the force of Sen Luo Vientiane that was previously hidden on the ceremonial altar. Neither qualitatively nor quantitatively can be compared.


    "it has started!"


    Sun mirror took a deep breath, then slowly backed away.


    The emergence of the power of Sen Luo Vientiane means that the final stage of qualitative change is about to begin. No, it has already begun. The qualitative change is taking place in the eyes of the phosphorous.


    He glanced sideways at the instrument that monitors the signs of phosphorous, and Sun Hyuga prayed secretly: "Be sure to hold on!"


    For a long time with abnormal body temperature and blood pressure, if you change someone, you are afraid that you will die for a long time. Only the vitality of the whirlpool family can support you.


    But even if the vitality of fragrant phosphorus is extraordinary, there is also a limit.


    As time passed, the sun mirror stood silently, while observing the changes in the phosphorus''s signs, while recording the various data of the phosphorus.


    These data are also helpful for the future "blood following fusion ceremony" of Hyuga.


    With the passage of time, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the phosphorous body began to become more and more intense. Three hours later, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane reached the peak, and even began to form chakras from the phosphorous. Overflowed from his body.


    "How could it overflow ?!"


    Hyuga mirror was taken aback.


    The scene in front of him greatly exceeded his expectations. It stands to reason that the qualitative change should be completed in an instant after the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscopes are unified by the power of Sen Luo Vientiane.


    This process should happen overnight, and there should be no setbacks.


    Just as Hyuga mirror frowned, thinking about the cause of this abnormality, the phosphorous on the operating table suddenly sat up, and both hands covered her head in pain and mourned.


    Roar...


    At the same time, a golden ghost accompanied by a roar that stunned the mind, seemed to break away from the cage, was projected out of Xiang phosphor''s body, and then quickly became a golden armored man.


    "Suzano !!"


    Sun Xiangjing immediately recognized this golden and brilliant ''Suzano Nenju'', which is the golden ''Susa Nenhu'' contained in the eyes of the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels on his own fire.


    Rumble ...


    As the complete body "Suzano Nenhu" projected from the body of Xiang Phosphorus, the original silent cave immediately shook the mountain.


    This golden ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ seemed to be completely out of control. When it appeared, it showed a tendency to run away. Each of its four arms was waving a gold sword, and it was unnecessary to chop around.


    Uh ...


    As a last resort, Hyuga immediately cast a ¡®transient technique¡¯ and retreated to a distance.


    In the shaking of the earth, the entire cave was immediately destroyed by this nearly 100-meter-high golden ''suzano'', and all the instruments of the sun-mirror arranged beside the phosphor operating table were also damaged. .


    And with the collapse of the cave, a quiet moonlight spilled from the collapsed stone gap, giving the cave an illusion of unrealism.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the phosphorous on the operating table shouted again.


    Immediately afterwards, a blood-red ghost was also projected from the body of the phosphorous, but in just one or two breaths, the blood-red ghost became transformed into the immortal kaleidoscope of the group. That evil-looking ''suzano''.


    "Another Suzunaka !?"


    Hyuga was completely shocked.


    At this moment, Xiang Phosphor launched two suzunenghu at the same time, and they were two hundred meters tall and had all four limbs.


    "Oops!"


    A thought flashed quickly through Hyuga mirror''s head. UU reading books


    Xiang Phosphorus can launch two ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ at the same time, but it only illustrates one problem, that is, the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras that are fused together on the surface, and their pupils are not truly unified.


    These two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras with ¡®alive¡¯ characteristics seem to be resisting the unification of pupil power. Maybe they faintly perceive the unification of pupil power, and they will disappear in a complete fusion.


    And the two violent suzuka nerhus are undoubtedly the most intuitive manifestation of the unification of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels to resist pupillary power.


    After realizing this, Hyuga understood that relying on phosphorous alone, there was no way to complete the final fusion, so he slowly closed the seal and said, "I''ll let you die!"


    Having said that, a soft sky-blue reincarnation eye Chakra quickly wrapped up the whole body of the sun ...


    ...


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation! I heard that the monthly ticket will double on the 28th. Please keep the monthly ticket first. When the 28th doubles, one vote is equal to two votes.

 Chapter 796： Overload mode

    Rumble ...


    Under the scourge of the two complete bodies, ''Suzuo Nenhu'', the dome of the cave was immediately opened with a skylight, and the rocks collapsed into pieces, which stirred up the sky''s smoke.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two suzuki nerhus in the runaway continued to scream loudly.


    The broken cave around it looks like a loudspeaker, passing two shouts of ¡®Suzano '', and spread to the whole island. The birds and beasts on the island shuddered!


    In the dust of the sky, Xiang phosphorus held his head in his hands, his face pained.


    The "rebirth eye chakra mode" was turned on, and the sun-dial mirror floating in the sky condensed and looked at it. It was found that the phosphorus at this time seemed to have lost its will.


    "cut!"


    Hyuga mirror gazes and sighs lightly.


    The two runaway ¡®suzunenghu¡¯ are obviously two fused kaleidoscope writing chakras, bypassing the incense of phosphorous and opening them without permission.


    In other words, the two suzunenghu are the embodiment of the will of the two eternal kaleidoscopes.


    In the runaway, they need not attack everything around them, and constantly try to escape from the body of Xiang phosphor, escape from each other''s body.


    It is true that the two complete bodies, "Suzano Nobo," actually overlap.


    The upper half of their bodies are separated from each other, but the lower half of the body is centered on the body of the phosphorous, overlapping each other, it looks strange!


    He Xiangyang floating in the air raised his arms and shook his fist.


    boom...


    Suddenly, an invisible force came from all directions, and the two complete bodies ¡®suzano no sutsu¡¯ who tried to break free from the phosphorous body were pressed back!


    The sun mirror must prevent the two Susano Nori from detaching from each other, so he immediately pushed the two completes Susano Nori with ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ to try to make them completely overlap.


    "Roar!"


    The roar resounded again, and the two complete bodies ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ were squeezed by invisible forces. Instead of surrendering, they struggled hard.


    The sundial mirror frowned suddenly.


    Such wrestling is not what he is good at.


    The 100-meter-high complete body "Suzano Nenju" is extremely powerful and has the power to break the city and destroy the mountains. Whether it is the Jinyan "Suzunen Nuke" in front of you or the evil "Suzunen Nuke", they are It is launched from the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel that contains the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, and it can be regarded as the best in all the "Suzano".


    If you use offensive and counterattack, you will have no fear of entering the "rebirth eye chakra mode", but if you wrestle with each other, that sunburst will be a bit too much.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The two complete bodies ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ kept pounding the invisible walls that imprisoned them, and each shock contained immense power, shaking the mountain!


    Hyuga''s face became more and more gloomy, and a layer of fine sweat gradually formed on his forehead.


    Because every morning and Sunday, Xiang Jing will store his entire body of Chakra in the ¡®yin seal¡¯ of his eyebrows, so his genital deities are actually in a relatively weak state.


    Now it is necessary to use one enemy to two to control the two violent complete bodies, "Suzuo Nenghu," which suddenly made him feel a bit powerless.


    Just then, Hyuga noticed that the ''type II bio-armor'' on Xiangxiang''s body suddenly swelled, and all the white muscle tissue was bulging.


    "Overload mode !?"


    Hyuga mirror startled.


    ''Overload Mode'' is a special function designed by Sun Mirror for ''Type II Biological Armor''. Once ''Type II Biological Armor'' detects that the host''s life is dying, then ''Type II Biological Armor'' will release all seals inside. To provide the host with a large amount of chakras in a short time in a self-destructive manner to support the host through the crisis.


    At the moment, the ''Type II biological armor'' autonomously opens the ''Overload Mode'', which undoubtedly means that the life of Xiang phosphor is at a critical moment!


    "There are less than ten minutes left ..."


    As a designer, the sun direction mirror is very clear that the ''overload mode'' of the ''type II biological armor'' can only last for a maximum of ten minutes. If extreme conditions are encountered, the time will even be further shortened.


    Seeing no sign of exhaustion in the two complete bodies, "Suzano Nerhu," and the time of the incense was running out, the sun mirror immediately looked cold and no longer hesitated.


    When he died, six black Taoist jades flashed from his eyebrow.


    The six Qiu Daoyu one after the other flew to the wrist of his right hand, spinning around his wrist at a constant speed.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing held his right hand and took six Qiu Daoyu into his palm. He said gently, "The golden wheel is bursting!"


    Wow ...


    Accompanying a turbulent chakra wave, the six seeking Tao jade in the palm of the sun mirror merged instantly and turned into a glittering, extremely gorgeous sword!


    In the frosty moonlight, the sun-dial mirror holding a gold sword floating in mid-air looks like a god!


    With a look of indifference, he stared at the two complete bodies in front of him, ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯, and his eyes were overflowing!


    What is the price of killing these two "Suzano Nosu"? Sunview mirror is clearer than anyone, because these two "Suzano Noju" are the manifestation of the eye-eye pupil power of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope. In short, two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes will inevitably cause great vitality damage, resulting in a greatly reduced probability of merging impact reincarnation eyes.


    But if you continue to let these two eternal kaleidoscopes write round eyes and wanton actions, impacting the will of phosphorous and destroying the body of phosphorous, that phosphorous will surely die!


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, let''s die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Hyuga mirror waved the gold sword in his right hand, and his waist was cut across to the two complete bodies in front of him.


    Uh ...


    The dazzling gold sword was instantly chopped at the junction of the overlap and separation of the waists of the two complete bodies ¡®suzano no ku¡¯!


    Composed of six pieces of Taoist jade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the length of ''Golden Wheel Rebirth'' which was deliberately shortened by the sun mirror, it is simply not the two complete bodies ''Suzano Nobo'' that can resist.


    Click ...


    As the golden sword draws a gorgeous dazzling arc, the cracking sounds echoed, and the two complete suzunenghu were chopped in half by the instant!


    The parts above the waist that were split from each other immediately turned into flying ash in the air, while the parts below the waist that overlapped with each other instantly melted into one body and shrank into the body of the phosphorous.


    Sitting on the operating table with a painful face, Phosphorus also lay back, the whole person was quiet, and seemed to pass out again.


    "Whew ..."


    While he was gasping, Hyuga retired from the ¡®Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode¡¯. Without using the ¡®yin seal¡¯ in Chakra ¡¯s case, six begging Tao jade is his limit ...


    The second is to offer, just ask for a recommendation ticket! There is a doubling event on the 28th of the monthly ticket. Please stay for the first time, please wait for the 28th before you vote, please!

 Chapter 797： Reincarnation eye is born!

    After gasping for a while, Sun Xiangjing looked at the phosphorous on the distant operating table with a grimace.


    His "Golden Wheel Rebirth" just now was not cut out indiscriminately, but instead pinpointed where the two complete bodies, "Suzano Nobo," overlapped.


    After the sword was cut out, the overlapping parts of the lower bodies of the two complete bodies ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ remained, while the upper bodies trying to break free at the same time vanished.


    In this way, although the pupils of the two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes have suffered severely, they have also recovered some of the losses.


    "I hope that the remaining pupil strength is enough to impact the reincarnation eyes!"


    With this in mind, Sun Xiangjing slowly walked towards Xiang phosphor.


    At this time, the instruments connected to the phosphorous were all turned upside down and overturned in the rubble heap, so the real-time physical data of the phosphorous of the phosphor could not be known.


    However, looking from a distance, the phosphorus''s breathing seemed to return to a stable, calm and long breath, and the ''type II biological armor'' on his body also exited the ''overload mode''.


    As for those powerful forces that had escaped before, all of them were slowly retracted into the body of phosphorous at this moment.


    Seeing this scenario, Hyuga ¡¯s heart was a little firm and her pace was a little faster.


    When he arrived at the operating table, he couldn''t wait to look at the closed eyes of the phosphorous, and found that the pupils in the phosphorous eyes were still scarlet, but the pattern on the top seemed to be stirred by some force. Distortion!


    "this is...!?"


    This scene reminded Hyuga mirror that Tuanzang had almost succeeded and evolved the scene of reincarnation.


    And just as the sundial mirror took a moment to look away, the writing wheel eye pattern in the incense pupil became more and more obvious, as if something was constantly shaking it, pulling straight lines out of the arc. .


    The sun mirror immediately stared.


    At this time, he not only noticed the changes in the phosphorous eye sockets, but also noticed the physical changes of the phosphorous phosphorus. At this moment, the powerful force of phosphorous on the phosphorous acid suddenly surged!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge amount of chakra wrapped the body of phosphorous in an instant, causing the phosphorous which was still in a coma to float slowly from the operating table.


    At the same time, the ¡°Type II Biological Armor¡± swelled shortly after exiting the ¡°Overload Mode¡±, and entered the ¡°Overload Mode¡± again without warning!


    The sun mirror on the side stepped back two steps quickly, and did not take any action to interfere with the change of the phosphorous body.


    This is obviously the final qualitative change process, whether it is success or failure, it depends on this!


    Soon, the phosphorus floating above the operating table changed her breath, and an unspeakable breath emanated from her.


    "Well, what''s wrong with me!"


    Suddenly, the stunned phosphorous awakened and found that he was floating in mid-air and was not falling, and suddenly he was a little nervous.


    Aside from Hyuga, he said quickly, "Phosphorus, you ..."


    But just after half of the story, he stopped because he suddenly found that the eyes that had been tightly closed by Xiang Phosphorus opened at this moment, and instead of the scarlet writing wheel eye in the eye socket, there was a circle. Reincarnation eyes of mysterious lines!


    "Reincarnation!"


    Heixiang Jing froze. When he saw the lilac reincarnation eyes in the eye socket of phosphorous, for a moment, there was a sense of unrealism in his heart.


    In order to get these reincarnations, he didn''t know how much thought was spent and how much he paid, and just now he was even ready to accept the failure frankly.


    But I never expected that things would turn around all at once, and the reincarnation eye, known as the "Eyes of the Immortal," appeared so plainly in front of him.


    "I ... I made a pair of reincarnations!"


    Needless to say, no matter from the source''s "blood following fusion ritual" or from the fusion of two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, these chakras in front of the eyes can be regarded as hand-made by the sun mirror.


    And after repeatedly confirming that the phosphorous eye socket was the reincarnation eye he had seen in the eyes of Nagato, the heart of Hyuga mirror was extremely excited.


    He was excited not only because he had created a pair of reincarnation eyes, a third pair of reincarnation eyes in addition to the six immortals and Uchiha spot!


    What''s more, the existence of these reincarnation eyes shows that the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' he designed for the group Tibetan can really transform Chakra and create endless miracles!


    Listening to Hyuga mirror whispering to herself, Xiang phosphorus realized that she had opened her eyes, and as soon as she walked away, she fell from the air and fell to the operating table.


    "Ouch!"


    After screaming in pain, Xiang Phosphorus rubbed his head and said in amazement: "Sir, I can see things again! And ... and it is very clear!"


    "Don''t move, let me take a closer look!"


    Hyundai Mirror walked over immediately, holding Xiang Xiang''s shoulders, and carefully looked at the reincarnation eyes in Xiang Xiang''s eyes.


    Xiang phosphorus quickly sat upright, and opened her eyes hard so that the sun can be seen clearly.


    The sun-dial mirror observed for a while and confirmed that the recirculation eyes in the phosphorous eyes were almost the same as the recirculation eyes in the eyes of Nagato, whether it was the color of the pupils or the rounded lines.


    If there is any difference, it may be that the reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s eyes are more amazing, and the reincarnation eyes in the phosphorous eye sockets are slightly dim.


    However, this is quite normal.


    After all, these reincarnation eyes of Phosphorus were just awakened, and they lacked nourishment. In the process of awakening, they also received a sword from the sun mirror, "Golden Wheel Rebirth," and the pupil loss was not small. It is very rare.


    After examining it for a long time, Hikaru asked Xiang Xiang: "How do you feel?"


    Xiang Phosphor tells the truth: "It looks a lot clearer than before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I just watched it for a long time, and my head was a little dizzy."


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Dizziness is normal, don''t worry too much."


    The reincarnation eye is not so easy to bear. When the old Uchiha spot transplanted his reincarnation eye to the young Nagato, what method should be used to ban the ability of the reincarnation eye? After childhood.


    By the time Nagato awakens reincarnation, not only has he grown up, but he also received the guidance of one of the three ninjas and became a qualified ninja, so he can barely bear the reincarnation.


    Compared to Nagato, the phosphorous is younger, and it is normal for the body to feel strenuous for reincarnation!


    According to the estimation of the sun mirror, with the physique of phosphorous, I am afraid that after the age of seventeen or eighteen years old, I can bear the reincarnation eyes alone like Nagato. Before this, if phosphorous wanted to live normally, it was necessary to ban the eyes. The ability to reincarnate the eye, making it temporarily a pair of ordinary eyes, or always wearing biological armor ...


    ...


    The first is offered, just ask for a recommendation! Please pass on the 28th monthly pass, thank you!

 Chapter 798： Main bone

    Inside the palace of Yinni Village.


    "Bad Earth Rebirth!"


    With a light drink, two complex psychic spells were suddenly extended on the ground, and in the center of the two psychic spells, the two coffins were engraved with the words "chu" and "¶þ", respectively. The coffin rose to the ground and appeared in the underground palace.


    Click ...


    In two successive crunches, the coffin lid fell, revealing the two bodies contained in the coffin.


    At this moment, a shadow emerged from the darkness.


    This dark shadow is not someone else. It is the pharmacist''s pocket of a forbearance school teacher who fled from the leaves of wood not long ago, and the ¡®foul soil reincarnation technique¡¯ just came from him.


    After walking to the two coffins, I looked at the dirty soil of the first and second generations, and then immediately smiled, and secretly said, "Finally master this technique!"


    Through the previous attempts, I confirmed that I not only mastered the ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth Technique¡¯, but also successfully passed through the notes left by Dashewan to successfully psyche the two foul soil bodies created by Dashewan.


    Soon, Tudou converged on the face, and the knot lifted the psychic.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, the coffin containing the first and second generation of dirty soil disappeared in front of Dou.


    I walked into the secret room with a calm face, and in the center of this secret room lies a Yun Yin Ninja whose body was bound and chained by chains. On the ground around this Yun Yin Ninja, there were a lot of weird records. Operation.


    Glancing at the terrified Yunyin Ninja on the ground, he didn''t speak, but calmed his mind, then raised his hands and began to print, and finally yelled: "Spiritual, dirty earth rebirth!"


    With a loud scream, Chakra on his body instantly poured into the technique burned on the ground.


    "what!"


    The scream of the Yun Yin Ninja lying in the operation style echoed and filled the entire secret room!


    I immediately looked over nervously, and found that the Yun Yin Ninja lying on the ground seemed to be emptied of his soul by some force, and the whole person was painfully curled up into a ball. Out, affixed to him, wrapped him inside and out, and turned into a puppet.


    After a while, everything calmed down, and there was only one person wrapped in rune paper in front of his pocket.


    He hurried forward and tore the torn paper, and found that the wrapped paper was not the figure he hoped for, but the Yun Yin Ninja who had been used as a sacrifice before, but he was dead.


    "How can it fail?"


    He frowned, then carefully looked at the whole process of the operation just now, and repeatedly confirmed that he did not make any mistakes.


    After thinking for a while, there was a smile of joy on his face: "It seems that Lord Oshimaru is not dead!"


    Obviously, it was not the others who tried to regenerate the dirty soil just now, but it was the big snake pill!


    After losing contact with Dashe Wan, Dou was caught in an unprecedented anxiety and fear, and he seemed to be lost again and lost the meaning of being alive.


    Therefore, he violated the order of Osumaru monitoring Naruto at the Ninja School, Sasuke, escaped Kobe without permission, quietly returned to Otosho village and launched all Otosuke to find the missing Otomaru.


    However, no matter how you search, you won''t find the slightest clue about Dashe Wan.


    You should know that in the Ninja world, it is not necessary to omit some monsters. As one of the three ninjas, Okumaru is already the top group of strong men. There are only a handful of powerful enemies in the Ninja world that can make him disappear. It is speculated that the Serpent Pill must have encountered one of the Xiao organization, the God organization, or the group possession that surpassed the shadow level after defection.


    And Dashe Wan has n¡¯t heard of it for so long. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s more ferocious, so I hacked Da Shewan ¡¯s research room and got Da Shewan ¡¯s information about the ¡°foul soil rebirth¡±. Boundary surgery, let the dead serpent pill return to the ninja realm again.


    However, with the failure of the "Resurrection of Dirty Soil" just now, Dadu Pill was determined that Dashe Wan was not dead, but was captured or sealed.


    "You must find a way to rescue Lord Osumaru!"


    Without any hesitation, he made up his mind.


    It''s just that the one who seized or sealed the big snake pill must be one of the top ninja forces in the Ninja organization, the **** organization, and the group possession. With the current strength of Yinni Village, there is simply no ability to get from these powerful enemies Rescue the big snake pill.


    For a moment, the confused mood invaded Dou''s mind again.


    Early the next morning, I left the Earth Palace and summoned Jun Malu, Yamato, Chongwu, and Bai, and ordered: "Stop for Master Dashemaru!"


    Jun Ma Lu, who was a little pale, questioned politely: "Why?"


    Knowing Jun Malu''s loyalty to Dashewan, he immediately explained: "I have confirmed that the master Dashewan was not dead, but was captured or sealed by one of the Xiao organization, the God organization, or the group. . "


    Yamato was taken aback: "What !?"


    The Xiao organization and the God organization in the Ninjutsu world will not say anything. Just sweeping the ¡®Pain Liu Dao¡¯ and surpassing Yun Yin ¡¯s ¡°ab group¡± group possession, Yin Yin Village ca n¡¯t handle it.


    In the horror of the four people of Yin Ren, he slowly said, "To rescue Lord Snake Pill, we must have the strength of the follow-up organization, the God organization, and the group negotiation. In cracking the four important laboratories left by Lord Osumaru, we must receive all the power of Okumaru Oromaru to qualify for bargaining with those powerful enemies. "


    Jun Malu coldly said, "What about you?"


    "I ...?" Holding the frame on the bridge of the nose, said with a small smile, "I''m going somewhere!"


    Although there was a faint smile on Dou''s face, the four people of Yin Ren could clearly feel the determination to die.


    Hesitating, Yamato, the oldest of the four, couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    He shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not answer Yamato''s question.


    The four of them looked at each other, and found a deep anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    After losing Dashe Wan, Yin Ren Village lost its backbone. Whether it was the pharmacist''s pocket as Da She Wan''s assistant, or the four people of Yin Ren, neither had the ability to replace Da She Wan.


    However, due to several betrayals by Dashe Wan, Yin Nimura could not find any true allies at all, so they could only rely on their own strength to rescue Da Snake Pill.


    After a few words to the four members of Yin Ren, he left the village of Yin Ren without delay.


    After a long time, I came to the cave that connected Naruto and Hinada to ¡®Dragon Ground Cave¡¯.


    Looking at the bottomless darkness in the cave, he said with emotion: "I don''t know if I can come out again ..."


    ........


    The second one is offered. I only ask for a recommendation ticket. Please open the double event on the 28th before you vote. Thank you!

 Chapter 799： Sun god

    The cold, frosty moonlight, through the gaps of the lush canopy, sprinkled into the quiet forest, and printed a mottled light and shadow on the ground.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a breeze brought up a leaf on the ground, and beside the dancing leaves, three figures passed by mottled light and shadow.


    They had just received the news from Hyuga, and they hurried to stop the water from the Uchiha clan, Itachi, Shinichi, the kaleidoscope of the three Uchihas.


    After yawning, the team really murmured: "It''s so late, why did the boss call us here!"


    Zhishui shook his head: "There must be a reason for us to be called by the seniors. Don''t ask more."


    Itachi groaned and said, "Seniors have invited us to meet in this secret laboratory in the death forest. It may be related to the operation of transplanting the first-generation cells."


    "What surgery? Great!"


    Really grinned.


    Since the last time he had confronted with the band soil, his vision has suffered a sharp decline in his vision. He has returned to the village for a long time, and he has not adapted, so he is more eager to undergo transplantation than Itachi.


    Seeing Yi Yi frowning, Itachi reminded faintly: "Brother Zhen, you need to be prepared for the failure of the operation."


    Shinichi was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Zhishui took the stubble: "The transplantation technology of the predecessors should be the strongest in the tolerance world today, but the first-generation cells are extraordinary, so even if the predecessors operate and preside over, the operation may still fail."


    I don''t care: "What happens if I fail?"


    The water stop was a little uncertain: "Probably ... probably a tree?"


    The slackness of Zhenyi''s face suddenly solidified.


    The ferret on the side said seriously: "To be precise, it was devoured by a tree."


    I gave a glance at Zhishui and Itachi: "Hey, these are all made up by you? You just want to scare me, right?"


    Zhishui shook his head and said solemnly: "When I was undergoing the surgery, in order to increase the success rate of the operation, the seniors specially let me put on the flame''s eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eyes!"


    With a look of sore expression, he secretly exclaimed: "Yan''s eye of writing wheel is the eye of eternal kaleidoscope!"


    Helioscopy has mentioned with Shinichi that there are only two ways to restore pupillary power. One is to transplant the primary cells. With the high-purity impotence contained in the primary cells, the yin and yang are combined to combine the power of all things. The power of all things to supplement the lost pupil.


    The other method is to merge a pair of **** kaleidoscope writing chakras, condensing the ultimate Yin Yin Chakra, and get an eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra over the ordinary kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Shinichi always thought that Uchiha''s eyes were just a pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras. Now after listening to the words of water stoppage, he realizes later that he understands that Uchiha''s writing chakras are stronger than his own.


    Zhishui went on to say: "What both my predecessors and I didn''t expect is that even if I borrowed the flame''s eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, I still couldn''t suppress the primary cells implanted in the body and let those cells run away in the body ... . "


    To this day, when I recall the scene where the first generation cells ran away in their body at that time, the water stopped feeling shuddering.


    Itachi is also a witness, adding: "The violent primary cells at that time absorbed the Chuck of Zhishui, turned into big trees, broke through the laboratory and rushed to the ground!"


    Jinyi asked with a frown on his face, "What about later?"


    "Hoo ..." He sighed softly and said, "Such a predecessor and Itachi are suppressing those crazy trees outside, and Yan''s eternal kaleidoscope writing eye is far better than my own kaleidoscope writing wheel. Eyes, so at the last minute, I barely supported it! "


    "Is it so dangerous?" After a pause, he consciously reached out and covered his eyes, and said, "You almost burned out with the eternal kaleidoscope of Yan Yan, and the pupil of my kaleidoscope was written. I ¡¯ve lost almost all my strength. Is n¡¯t my success rate lower than yours? ¡±


    After waiting for the water to open, Itachi nodded calmly: "Well, in theory, the success rate of our operation should be a lot lower than that of Zhishui!"


    At this time, Zhenyi asked Suizui with some suspicion: "Han really lent you the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?"


    Even ordinary Uchiha, writing the chakras is their most precious thing, not to mention a pair of almost eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras in the ninja world.


    So Shinichi is hard to imagine that Uchiha Yan will lend her eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to stop water for such a dangerous transplant operation.


    It should be known that once the transplant operation fails, the entire body will be swallowed by the crazy trees. At that time, even if the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye can be rescued, no one can guarantee whether the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye will be damaged in the process .


    Thinking of being in the place, Zhenyi didn''t have the courage to lend his kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    Zhishui said, "Flame can be trusted!"


    Itachi also echoed and said, "Well, Senior Homura is a veteran in the organization and takes care of us!"


    "Hey, don''t say that she looks very old, that guy should not be older than me!" He paused, wondering: "Since Yan Yan''s freak is willing to borrow even the kaleidoscope of the eternal kaleidoscope, otherwise Let ¡¯s borrow from her too, big deal, we owe her a favor! ¡±


    To oneself, Shinichi is still very confident.


    He feels that the water can stop the operation after writing the eye with the eternal kaleidoscope of Yan, and then he can survive the operation with the writing of the eye.


    Zhishui said, "Don''t just think about it, seniors should have arrangements."


    With all three in mind, they came to the former laboratory site of Hyuga in the dead forest.


    After opening the organs in the tree cave, the three passed through the passage one by one and came to the underground laboratory.


    At this time, they found that the sun mirror was already waiting in the laboratory, and beside the sun mirror, there was also a figure with a black-rimmed cloak and a sun-patterned mask.


    "Is it Homura?"


    I was thinking about asking Uchi Boyan to use the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eyes. The first one was a joy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then immediately frowned.


    Because he had sensed the figure standing quietly next to Hyuga, not the Uchiha flames he knew, but a stranger who possessed Chakra, which made him instinctively frightened.


    Zhishui also looked at the figure standing next to Hyundai Mirror, and asked curiously, "Senior, is she?"


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "I introduce to you, she is a new member of our **** organization, code-named" Yangshen ", and also my assistant for this transplant operation.


    "Yangshen !?"


    The three looked at the new member in the codenamed ¡®God¡¯ ...


    ...


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation! It seems that the double event will start after 12 o''clock tonight. please!

 Chapter 800： Arrogant sun god

    Obviously, the new members of the God Organization, which is titled ''Yangshen'' by the head of Hyuga, are not others. It was just a few days ago that the incense phosphor of reincarnation was successfully integrated.


    For incense with fairy eyes, the code name ''Yangshen'' is just right.


    After successfully integrating the reincarnation eyes, Hyundai Mirror performed a comprehensive examination of Xiang''s body and the newly born reincarnation eyes in her eye sockets.


    Perhaps because of the baptism of the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, the physical fitness of fragrant phosphorus has been significantly improved than before, and the impotence chakra contained in her body is not as close to that of the first-generation cells. Impotence Chakra, but the quality improvement is still very obvious compared to before.


    And it seems that because of the ''hotbed'' of the reincarnation eye, the newly born reincarnation eye is much lighter than the anti-phosphorus body than expected by the sun mirror.


    Many of his methods of suppressing reincarnation have not yet been used, and reincarnation has very well accepted the fact that phosphorous is the master.


    However, I don''t know if it is because the phosphorus is still young, or because the reincarnation is just born. In short, the phosphorus has been tried many times, but it is found that the low-intensity ''Shen Luotianzheng'' and ''Vientiane Tianyin'', the absorption of Chakra, can only be absorbed by close contact.


    For powerful seals such as ''Earth Explosion Star'' and ''Reincarnation'', the perfect resurrection technique for the dead, incense is currently unavailable.


    As for the higher-order ones, such as the pupil technique ''round tomb jail'' contained in the eyes of the double reincarnation of Uchiha-ban, and the pupil technique ''day hand force'' contained in the eyes of Sasuke''s six hooks in the original time and space, Even the shadows are gone.


    In this regard, Hyuga is not in a hurry.


    After all, it has been more than a decade since Nagato''s reincarnation eyes have been spotted by Uchiha. It has only been a little bit of exploration and development of the capabilities contained in those reincarnation eyes.


    It took only a few days for Xiang Phosphorus to get reincarnation, and she was only in her early twenties. She was just a child who hadn''t grown up, so it was normal that she could not use all the abilities of these reincarnation.


    Zhenyi poked his lips: "I thought it was Homura?"


    "Homiya?" He froze a bit, and Hyuga mirrored back casually: "Today you and Itachi are performing primary cell transplants. What is it about Homura?"


    Jinyi immediately showed a dog-leg-like smile and came to the front of the sun mirror: "Boss, I heard that this kind of transplant is very dangerous. Can you help me to borrow from the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye for Yan Yan? Rest assured, this I will give it back to her in the future! "


    The ferret on the surface was calm, and his eyes flickered towards the sundial mirror.


    Rather than just hearing Shinichi Shinichi, as a witness, he knew more about what waterstopping had undergone during the transplantation of primary cells, so he understood the danger of this transplantation far more than Shinichi.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Relax, I already have other arrangements. I don''t need to bother to replace the writing wheel eye."


    Zhenyi asked curiously, "What is the success rate of the operation?"


    After pondering a while, Hyuga replied, "It''s about 30 to 40 percent!"


    Shinichi wailed his face: "Isn''t it even 50%?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and explained: "Although the success rate of the operation has not improved qualitatively, there is a¡® yang **** ¡¯. Even if the operation fails, you will still be able to survive, so do n¡¯t worry about it blindly.¡±


    "she was?!"


    The eyes of the three men once again turned to Phosphor, which stood silently next to Hyuga.


    Although Xiangphos is only in her early 10s, because of her ''type 2 biological armor'', her current height and shape are almost equivalent to a normal girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The ¡®type II biological armor¡¯ on her body is actually not the one before.


    The previous one, because the ''overload mode'' was turned on twice when the reincarnation eye was fused, and the internal structure and cell tissue were irreversibly damaged. Therefore, after the birth of the reincarnation eye, it successfully retired, so At this time, the phosphorus was dressed in a brand new ''type II biological armor'' which was heavily re-engraved by the sundial mirror.


    Under the sun-patterned mask, Xiang phosphorus also blinked, and curiously looked at the kaleidoscope of the three Uchihas in front of him.


    Before coming, Hyuga mirrored her briefly about the situation of the God organization, so she knew that the three Uchihas in front of her were all members of the God organization, and they were all powerful men of Hyuga.


    However, because she didn''t understand anything, Nikko Mirror specifically instructed her to let her listen, watch, and talk more when she met other members of the divine organization.


    Therefore, the ever-increasing scent of phosphorous had a stomachache and wanted to say, to ask, but because of the instructions before Rixiangjing, he had to work hard to hold back.


    Xiang Phosphorus was struggling hard, and several people stopped seeing Xiang Phosphorus from beginning to end. It seemed strange that they had no intention of talking to them at all.


    Zhen Yi gazed at Xiang Phosphorus, and said, "Anyway, it''s also an organization, don''t you even say hello?"


    The phosphorous tangled immediately.


    She was struggling to wave her hands with each other, or shook hands one by one, or just nodded her head. As a ten-year-old, she did n¡¯t know how to handle it, and she was in a strong position with the perseverance in front of her. The exchanges of the participants.


    Because she was wearing a "type II biological armor", although the internal tangles of the phosphorus were fed back to her limbs, they were isolated by the external biological armor. Therefore, in the eyes of Shinichi, the phosphorus ignored him indifferently. Just now.


    Not to mention the secretly annoyed, even Zhishui and Itachi have an arrogant impression on Xiang phosphor.


    Naturally, Hyuga mirror looked at these things naturally, but he just smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    Now that he has the Phosphorus of Reincarnation Eyes, this is the last card he prepared for himself, so he doesn''t want to cause Phosphorus to have too much entanglement with other people in the divine organization.


    He wouldn''t bring the phosphor out of this time if he didn''t need the ability of the incense reincarnation.


    "Well, stop the water, you are responsible for guarding on the ground. Itachi, Shinichi, you two come with me!"


    After an explanation, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sunward Mirror walked towards the prepared operating room.


    "Yes!"


    Shushui nodded respectfully, turned and walked out.


    For him, the Sunward Mirror is not only the leader of God''s organization, but also the fifth generation of Naruto who is about to ascend to Naruto. He is admired and looked forward to it.


    At this moment, Zhenyi, who was walking into the operating room following the sun mirror, felt curiously about the phosphorous. After she noticed a weirdness, she subconsciously gathered in the past and found that the eyes under the sun-patterned mask of phosphorous were actually following The leader of the Xiao organization has exactly the same reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation !?"


    Almost instantly, Shinichi retreated far away, alerting himself while he was alert!


    ........


    The second is more, and there should be the third one later. Ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 801： Another option

    With Zhenyi''s surprise, both Zhishui and Itachi followed the alert.


    At this moment, Zhen Yi stared at Xiang Xiang in front of him, and yelled, "Hey, how do you have reincarnation? Are you Nagato? No, you are Nagato''s new" Pain Six Road "?"


    For Zhenyi, who joined Xiao as an undercover agent, the reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s eyes had been his nightmare deep in his heart.


    I don''t know how many nights, Zhenyi dreamed that he was tragically dead in the hands of Nagato because of his undercover identity, so when he saw the reincarnation eyes in the eyes of Xiang Phosphorus, he had a stress reaction!


    And he knew that the "Pain Six Ways" made by Nagato, all the eyes in the eye sockets would look like reincarnation eyes, so he quickly had an analysis in his mind.


    The phosphorous was stuck in place and was at a loss.


    It''s just that the emotional fluctuations and physical tension she reflects are all covered by the ¡®type II biological armor¡¯ of her dress, so her external appearance is extremely indifferent, as if she did n¡¯t care about Shinichi ¡¯s change at all.


    And this indifference is almost exactly the same as Nagato''s self-proclaimed **** in the eyes of Shinichi!


    Zhishui and Itachi were also skeptical at this moment. Although they did not join Xiao organization like Shinichi, they had contacted Nagato at close range, but they had also seen far away in several confrontations with Xiao organization. Nagato, I''ve seen the reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s eyes.


    Because of the sun mirror, their understanding of reincarnation eyes is far beyond ordinary people. They know that the reincarnation eyes are the eyes that the legendary "Six Immortals" once had, and they are the true "eyes of immortals." When Yangshen had a pair of reincarnation eyes, the surprise in their hearts was not much less than that of Zhenyi, but they instinctively believed in the sunward mirror and did not think that Nagato had the ability to lurk under the eyelids of the sunward mirror, so the response was not as great.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Don''t worry, ''Yangshen'' is not Nagato, nor is it ''Pain Six Roads'' made by Nagato."


    After hearing the explanation from Hyuga, Shinichi also came over. If the ''sun god'' in front of him was the leader of the Xiao organization, it should have been killed by Hyuga.


    "Huh ..." After a sigh of relief, Zhenyi asked, "Boss, then ... her eyes?"


    Hyuga nodded slightly: "Well, ''Yangshen'', like Nagato, also has a pair of recurrent eyes."


    Xiang phosphorus finally found the opportunity, nodding in conjunction with Hyuga mirror.


    "Reincarnation eyes!"


    The three Uchihas who have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are extremely shocked at this moment.


    The reason why Xiao organization can threaten the entire Ninja world is to rely on the reincarnation eyes known as the "eyes of immortals" in the eyes of Nagato, so in the hearts of several people, it has always been considered that there is only one reincarnation eye. A pair.


    Now I suddenly saw the second pair of reincarnation, and the other side is also a partner in an organization. The surprise and shock in their three hearts can be imagined!


    Seeing Zhishui, Itachi, really one or three people saw a ghost on their faces, and Hyuga mirror laughed: "Who tells you that there can only be a pair of reincarnation in Ninja? Well, let ¡¯s talk about reincarnation later. Water, go outside to be on alert, Itachi, Shinichi, don''t take it anymore, come with me! "


    Having said that, Hyuga entered the operating room, and Xiang Phosphorus followed closely.


    "It''s no wonder that we are so crazy and ignore us. It turned out to be a strong man with reincarnation!" After a pause, Zhenshui and Itachi who were beside him asked: "Did you two meet for the first time?"


    "Ok!"


    Zhishui and Itachi nodded in unison, let alone see, they have never heard of the code "Yangshen" before.


    Zhen Yi whispered quietly while keeping up with Hyuga mirror: "I don''t know where the boss found this monster, hey, but with such a monster as a partner, I feel insecure and feel relieved a lot. what..."


    The thought of the ¡®yang god¡¯ in front of him was a level of strong men with the leader of the Xiao organization, but the arrogance that the ¡®yang god¡¯ had shown before did not have any resistance at all.


    Not only him, but even Zhishui and Itachi also showed understanding, and naturally accepted the arrogance of ''Yangshen''. Perhaps in the eyes of Uchiha, arrogance is the privilege of the strong!


    Soon, Itachi and Shinichi came to the operating room.


    Looking at a cold instrument covered the entire operating room, I really felt a little faint at heart, and asked weakly, "Boss, don''t you really need to worry?"


    "Just talk a lot!" After staring at each other, Hyuga mirror pointed at the two operating tables in front of him and said, "Let''s lie down!"


    Itachi took a deep breath and lay silently on the operating table.


    At first sight, I had to climb up to the operating table obediently.


    While preparing the fusion solution, Heixiangjing instructed: "''Yangshen'' can only guarantee that the violent primary cells will not kill you, but whether you can surrender the primary cells depends on your own ability!"


    Zhen Yi said, "Stop the water, I can!"


    Itachi still didn''t snor, but nodded slightly.


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Itachi and said nothing.


    In fact, Itachi is not the only option for transplanting primary cells, because unlike Heshui, not only does Itachi have a blood relative, but also coincidentally, his blood relative also has awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    And this person, naturally, Itachi''s father Uchiha Fuyue.


    Therefore, Itachi actually has another option, which is to capture the kaleidoscope writing eye of his father Fuyue, and merge a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eye!


    Seeing Itachi''s thoughtful appearance, Hyuga mirror guessed that Itachi must have considered this option.


    As expected by Hyuga, Itachi did consider this option.


    Because the current situation in the village is very clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Uchiha family is bound to miss the position of Naruto, and if the Uchiha family loses in the trust vote, they are already in conflict with the position of Naruto. The probability of an ambitious father launching a rebellion is extremely high.


    At that time, no matter the end of his father Uchiha Fuyue or the end of the Uchiha family, I am afraid it will be miserable.


    So in Itachi''s view, instead of letting his father bear the infamous name of the insurgents and then die in disgrace in the hands of the village, it would be better to end it by himself, at least to preserve his father''s reputation and his brother Uchiha Sasuke.


    Without the existence of the sun mirror, Itachi may have made up his mind now.


    However, because of the existence of the sun mirror, he had a fluke in his heart. He believed that no matter how complicated the situation and the intractable problems, the sun mirror would have a solution, so he resolutely chose the possibility of transplanting the primary cell. Life-threatening options.


    And if there is a day of father-son confrontation in the future, he won''t scold his father''s kaleidoscope to write chakras. He will save his father''s eyes and leave it to his cherished brother who may need it in the future ...


    The third is to offer, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 802： Do you only have this degree?

    Uh ...


    Facing the light, the sun-dial mirror flicked the syringe in his hand and squeezed the air bubbles in the needle tube one by one.


    Lying on the operating table, Zhen Yi listened to the sound of the sun-vision mirror preparing the instrument and said weakly, "Boss, please, don''t make such a sound!"


    "To shut up!"


    Sun Xiangjing''s rude reprimanded Zhenyi one sentence, he hadn''t noticed it before, and Jinyi, who looked so reckless, would be afraid of surgery.


    Compared to Shinichi, Itachi quietly adjusted his mood.


    There is a water stop alert outside the operating room, a sun mirror and a ''yangshen'' in the operating room. For Itachi, at this moment, he can drop all vigilance, all disguise, and concentrate on dealing with the primary cells.


    Soon, Hyundai had prepared all the surgical instruments. Then he connected the instrument for displaying the physical data for Itachi and Shinichi, and described the surgical procedure: "First, I will inject a fusion solution to both of you. Then at the same time as the fusion solution takes effect, implant a small part of the most active primary cell tissue into your body. Remember that the first half hour of the fusion solution is the best way to suppress the primary cells implanted in the body. The timing must be grasped. "


    Zhen carefully asked: "What if ... we failed to suppress the implanted primary cells within half an hour of the fusion solution being effective?"


    Hyuga shrugged: "That transplant will most likely fail."


    Jin Yi squeezed a smile: "I see, I see!"


    Seeing that it was not only Shinichi, even Itachi was a little nervous, and Hyuga said blandly: "Do n¡¯t have too much burden on your heart. Failure is actually normal. In my estimation, you can succeed in three operations. , Is already very lucky. "


    After reassuring the two, Hikaru no longer delayed, and immediately started the transplant operation.


    For today''s sunlit mirrors, injecting fusion fluid and transplanting cell tissue are all surgical operations that can be easily performed with closed eyes, so when Itachi and Shinichi didn''t feel much, he completed all the operations in one go. operating.


    "Next, you will feel blood vessels swell and your heart beat faster, but don''t worry, these are the normal reactions after the fusion fluid is injected ..."


    "Remember that the only thing that can suppress the first generation of cells is your own kaleidoscope to write the eye ..."


    "Don''t worry about the loss of pupil strength. The process of suppressing the primary cells with pupil strength is actually the process of fusion of Yin Chakra and Impotence Chakra. The lost pupil power will become a powerful force in the future to nourish yourself. , So let''s do it ... "


    Under the guidance of the sun direction mirror, Itachi and Shinichi lying on the operating table, and simultaneously opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Watching the weird kaleidoscope in the eyes of Itachi and Zhen wrote the chakra, while the standby phosphorous was amazing. Although she had transplanted the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakra, she has not used this. There are many legends in the Ninja world. s eyes.


    "what!"


    As Xiangxiang curiously looked at her, she had the reincarnation eye and found keenly that no matter whether itachi or Shinichi, there was something moving under their skin.


    "Ah ..."


    Soon, Itachi and Shinichi sent a painful sorrow.


    As the owners of Kaleidoscope writing chakras that have experienced pain, Itachi and Shinichi are unquestionable in their ability to endure pain, but it is so. The two of them still exhaled in unison, showing how much pain they are suffering at the moment!


    Xiang Phosphorus was startled and took two steps unconsciously.


    The sun-facing mirror, however, was sinking in water, staring quietly at the two on the operating table, as if no wailing had been heard at all.


    five minutes...


    ten minutes...


    thirty minutes...


    Time was lost in the drips. In a blink of an eye, the first half-hour of the strongest fusion solution passed.


    On the operating table.


    Itachi and Shinichi are still mourning intermittently, and they sometimes roll around from side to side, and sometimes curl up into a ball, as if they have lost their mind and will.


    Xiangxiang asked quickly, "Sir, they don''t care?"


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes slightly: "Wait!"


    Even if the fusion solution after several improvements can play a role in suppressing the primary cells, helioscopy is not good, so in the final analysis, whether you can suppress the primary cells depends on the will of Itachi and Shinichi. force.


    Just then, Hyuga mirror''s brows suddenly frowned, and he opened the reincarnation eyes and saw the signs of the primary cells of Itachi''s violent exodus.


    Without any hesitation, Sun Xiangjing said to Xiang Phosphor: "Quickly, absorb the impotence Chakra on him!"


    The long-prepared incense phosphor quickly pressed his hands on the chest of the ferret''s primary cell transplantation, fully exerted his ability of reincarnation, and absorbed the impotence chakra that raged in ferret''s body.


    The reason why Sun Hyundai ordered decisive phosphorus at the first signs was because, at the current level of phosphorous, it only absorbed the impotence chakra. Fortunately, if you waited for the impotence chakra in the ferret to run away ~ www .novelhall.com ~ Combined with the water property Chakra and the soil property Chakra, after the clam Chakra is generated, is it the chakra that ran away and the chakra that absorbed the wood? Sorry.


    Therefore, it is necessary to evacuate the impotence chakra mass of the ferret''s body before turning it into the wood chakra, and only in this way can it be ensured that the ferret will not be swallowed by the feral wood chalet.


    Soon, there were signs of impotence in Chakra''s body.


    "So too, here!"


    The sun mirror immediately gave instructions to the phosphorus.


    The inexperienced Phosphorus immediately panicked, and hurriedly exchanged a hand, pressed it on Shinichi''s chest, and absorbed the impotence Chakra raging in the Shinjuku.


    Seeing this scenario, Hyuga mirror''s brow was also getting more and more tight. He expected that things would not go smoothly, but he did not expect that Itachi and Shinichi or two did not succeed.


    It must be known that anyone who can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras has almost no mediocre talents, all of them are top geniuses. Therefore, the probability of Itachi and Shinichi successfully suppressing the primary cells should be far greater than that of ordinary Uchiha.


    Heart sank, and Hyuga suddenly had a decision.


    He reached out and pressed on the foreheads of Itachi and Shinichi, respectively, and then launched the pupil of his reincarnation eyes, just as Sasuke invaded Naruto''s soul world in the original time and space, and entered the soul world of Itachi and Shinichi respectively.


    After entering the soul world of each of them, Hyuga didn''t do anything, but just asked the two who were exhausted in their soul world, "Do you have such a degree?"


    And in their respective soul worlds, Itachi and Shinichi looked up almost at the same time, looking at the sundial mirror that came like light ...


    ........


    The fourth one is offered, staying all night, and begging for monthly ticket support! Thanks everyone!

 Chapter 4： Even more, for monthly ticket support!

The double monthly ticket event has begun, and one vote during the event is equal to two votes!


    I spent four nights and completed four changes. Nothing else, just a monthly pass for support!


    Thank you everyone!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 803： 1 beam

    In the bleak and soulless world of Itachi and Shinichi, the advent of the sun mirror, like a beam of light falling from the sky, pierced the curtain and dispersed the darkness!


    "senior!"


    In Itachi''s soul world, Itachi exhaustedly looked up at the sun mirror and the beam of light.


    Hyuga still didn''t do anything, just stared at Itachi quietly, with a touch of disappointment on his face: "Is this the belief that you guard the family and the village? Is it only to this extent?"


    Itachi looked bitter: "I''m sorry, I can''t suppress the first generation Chakra, it''s too powerful!"


    Hyuga''s face was cold, and for the first time he saw a ferret that would be as scared as ordinary people and shrank as ordinary people.


    "It''s hard to come by, and you will admit defeat!" Suddenly, Hyuga mirrored up a radian: "Since you can''t withstand this test, you can only let Sasuke come, maybe he can suffer more than you!" "


    Itachi heard a shock and heard a lightning strike.


    With Sasuke''s present talent, Itachi firmly believes that Sasuke will be able to wake up Kaleidoscope writing round eyes in the future, and their family counts his father Uchiha Fuyue, a total of three pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes.


    In other words, their family can only blend a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes. If Itachi cannot suppress the primary cells, then he can only choose the easy option and leave this difficult option to his brother Sasuke.


    "No, I must not fail!"


    As soon as he thought that if he failed, his younger brother Sasuke would endure such pain that he could not bear, and Itachi rekindled his war.


    Shinichi''s soul world.


    The same exhausted Jin Yi also looked up into the bath, in the light, like a godlike sun mirror, teasing: "Boss, you are so dazzling!"


    "Are you still strong enough to make a joke?" He smiled and said, "Don''t pretend to be dead on the ground!"


    Zhen Yi shook his head tiredly: "I''m too difficult!"


    Sunxiang Jing casually said: "Oh, you are so generous, since it is so, let it go!"


    Zhen Yi glanced at Hyuga, and there was a hint of doubt in his tired eyes. He didn''t know why Hyuga suddenly boasted that he was ¡®bigness¡¯, and he thought he had nothing to do with ¡®bigness¡¯.


    "If you can''t suppress the primary cells, you will not be able to restore pupil strength, and without pupil strength, what is the difference between you and waste?" Putting aside, Hyuga mirror continued: "Since you are willing to be waste, it is obviously big Du put down Uchiha ¡¯s hatred, but it ¡¯s normal. A woman, it ¡¯s been so long, who cares! ¡±


    "Hey ..." After a bitter smile, Zhenyi struggled to get up from the ground: "Do you have to be so worried?"


    Hyuga didn''t snor, but just watched Shinichi rising from the ground quietly.


    Zhen braced his knees with both hands, panting and complaining, "Boss, haven''t you said that there are many chances before? I can remember clearly that you said that you can succeed in three times is considered lucky. Well, let''s try again next time, I ... I''m not ready this time! "


    Hyuga said coldly, "If you have this mentality, even thirty times, three hundred times will not succeed."


    The impotence chakra in the first generation of cells represents the ultimate power of life. Only the ultimate power of the soul, which is the pupil of the writing eye, can be suppressed.


    So in this game, willpower is the key.


    Once there is a retreat and you want to retreat, then no matter how many times you try, the result is the same, because the strength of willpower will directly affect the strength of pupil strength. To the mortal body, you must die without holding forward. Heart cannot suppress the primary cells.


    Zhenyi was silent for a moment, and said calmly, "I''ll do my best!"


    Hyuga turned and said lightly, "I''m waiting for you outside, don''t let me see your embarrassing ugliness again!"


    In other words, Hyuga mirror disappeared directly into Shinichi''s soul world, and then disappeared with it, and the beam that dispelled all the dark dazzling light.


    Really dumbfounded, struggling to chase in the direction where the light disappeared ...


    In the operating room.


    "Well, what''s going on ?!"


    Using the power of reincarnation, absorbing the scent of the impotence Chakra, which is raging in Itachi and the True One, he suddenly found that the impotence Chakra, which had been violent and disordered before, suddenly became regular.


    At this time, Hyuga, who had withdrawn from the soul world of the two, instructed Xiang Xiang: "Stop!"


    "but..."


    Xiang phosphorus hesitated a little, she was worried that as soon as she closed it, the impotence Chakra in Itachi and Zhenyi would lose control immediately.


    "carried out!"


    The sun mirror did not explain.


    Jianxiang Xiangjing insisted that Xiang Phosphorus no longer hesitated and immediately closed his hands and stopped the absorption of impotence Chakra in the two people.


    Sunward Mirror once again injected a fusion solution into Itachi and Shinichi. Although continuous injection of two tubes of fusion solution will cause a great burden on their bodies, the Sunward Mirror can no longer take care of that much.


    At this time, the sundial mirror has realized that it is actually a major mistake to arrange a retreat for Itachi and Shinichi before the operation, because once the person has the retreat, it is easier to choose to give up, which is exactly the suppression of the primary cells Taboo.


    Because the first generation cells were famous for their vitality and toughness, if they want to suppress it, they must have the same amazing toughness and willpower.


    Therefore, once Itachi and Shinichi fail this time and have a psychological shadow, then the probability of future success will shrink infinitely, so this time must succeed!


    Soon, the second tube of fusion solution became effective.


    Unlike before, Itachi and Shinichi on the operating table this time seemed very quiet, except for the occasional expressions on their faces, as if they were just closing their eyes and falsely.


    With the sun-returning mirror and reincarnation eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ xiangphos, it is naturally clear that Itachi and Shinji are fighting a deadly struggle with the first generation cells at this moment.


    This can be seen in the undulating and grooving granulation under the epidermis of the two of them.


    Xiang Phosphorus exclaimed: "Sir, they seem to have found a way to suppress the first generation of cells!"


    Hyuga nodded, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Judging from the current situation, Itachi and Shinichi have already begun to suppress the primary cells by virtue of the effect of the second tube fusion solution.


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga told the phosphorous again: "Re-transport the previously absorbed impotence Chakras to them!"


    The previous behavior of Xiang Phosphorus was an external intervention, so when Itachi and Shinichi gradually mastered the trick of suppressing the first generation of cells, the sundial mirror naturally wanted to eliminate this external intervention so that the transplantation operation could achieve the best results ...


    .......


    The first is to offer, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 804： Strength is not under the Nagato!

    As Xiangfeng returned the previously absorbed impotence Chakra to Itachi and Shinichi on the operating table one by one, the confrontation between the internal vaginal chakra and impotence Chakra suddenly became fierce.


    The peristalsis of the granulation under the epidermis of the two men became fierce at a rate almost visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the body temperature, heartbeat, blood pressure, and other physical signs of the two people also have abnormalities, and the equipment that monitors the physical signs of the two people continuously issued a warning sound of "àÖàÖ" in the operating room.


    Xiang Phosphor asked with some worry: "Sir, can they hold up? Would you like me to absorb those impotence chakras again?"


    Hyuga didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    In his view, once Itachi and Shinji made up their minds and worked out the technique of suppressing impotence chakra, it was only a matter of time to fuse the primary cells.


    Sure enough, as expected by the Hyuga mirror, over time, the physical data of Itachi and Shinichi gradually returned to normal, and the harsh warning sound of the instrument gradually subsided.


    There is no doubt that Uchiha is a ninja who is good at creating miracles.


    Itachi, in particular, Shinichi Uchiha, who awakened the writing of Kaleidoscope''s chakras, provided they have enough stimulation, they can often do something unexpected.


    So Xiang Xiangjing invaded their soul world that day and eliminated their retreat with words. Not only were their wills not overwhelmed by the first generation of cells, but they became more and more brave. In the fierce confrontation, the kaleidoscope in their eyes wrote the round eyes It is even more dazzling, as if shining with a magnificent and brilliant light.


    This is a kind of light different from the previous cold and cold monsters!


    Xiang Phosphor said hurriedly: "Sir, I ... I feel it, it is the power of all things!"


    For the phosphorous, which contains a lot of magical power in the body, this feeling is too familiar, so she noticed it in an instant.


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded: "Well, they succeeded."


    Only when the yin yang chakra and the yang yang chakra have merged in nature, can they give birth to the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, which represents the combination of yin and yang, so when the kaleidoscope writing chakra''s breath changes, the body appears The power of Sen Luo means that the two of them successfully integrated the primary cells implanted in the body.


    Of course, compared with the power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the eyes of the incense rebirth, both of them are far worse than both quality and quantity.


    Glancing at the incredibly volatile phosphorous, Hikaru said, "Okay, go to the side and take a rest, and let them do the rest."


    Xiang nodded and obediently backed away.


    She only has reincarnation eyes for only a few days. This time she was brought in by Hyuga mirrors to catch the ducks on the shelves, so after performing the ability of reincarnation eyes several times, her body felt a bit strenuous.


    After a while, Itachi and Shinichi on the operating table woke up one after the other.


    Itachi sat up and murmured in his mouth, "Did you succeed?"


    The one on the side directly launched the kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupil ''Zhu Shiwu'', which briefly traced back for a second, and then laughed: "It''s great, my pupil has recovered and my vision has recovered. ! "


    Sun Xiangjing suddenly taught: "Stupid, don''t come here. Your current physical condition is not stable. Don''t use the kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils!"


    Although the fusion solution of the sun mirror has been improved and the effect is much stronger than the last water stop, the adaptation period after surgery is unavoidable.


    I scratched my head and smiled, "I know."


    After confirming that his vision and pupil strength were not only restored, but also slightly improved from the previous peak, Itachi turned over and went down to the operating table. He respectfully bowed towards the mirror and said sincerely, "Let you Worried! "


    For a moment, Itachi was really discouraged and flinched.


    It was the sun beam that came down like the light of hope, dissipating the darkness surrounding him. At that moment, he had a peace in his heart like never before, as if he had a pillar.


    Hyundai mirror waved indifferently.


    Immediately afterwards, Itachi came to Xiang phosphorus again and bowed: "Thank you!"


    Although Itachi was in the consciousness most of the time during the operation, he could clearly feel that someone had taken away the impotence chakra that raged in his body at a critical moment, and this could be done by several people present. A little, no doubt, only Hyundai Mirror was able to find the ''Yangshen'' who was a surgical assistant.


    Called ¡®you¡¯ by Itachi, the ten-year-old Hong Phosphorus stunned, and suddenly did n¡¯t know how to respond.


    Itachi seems to be accustomed to the "coldness" of Xiang Phosphorus, without waiting for the response of Xiang Phosphorus, he retired with interest after thanking him.


    Although Shinichi was not as formal as Itachi, he also thanked Xiangfei and said secretly: "This guy obviously saved me and Itachi, but he didn''t take pride in it. It seems that the person is pretty good, just too cold Now, it ¡¯s as difficult to deal with Nagato! Do all guys with reincarnation have such a character? "


    While he was packing his surgical instruments, Hyuga told him Itachi and Shinichi: "For three days, it is best not to use the ability to write the eye of the chakra."


    "Ok!"


    Itachi and Zhen quickly responded. For Hitomitsu Ninja ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nothing is more painful than vision loss, so the short three-day adaptation period is nothing to them.


    Moreover, the entire village has been immersed in the upsurge of the five generations of Naruto elections recently, and they have no need to write round eyes.


    After simply packing, Hyuga led the crowd out of the underground laboratory.


    Seeing everyone coming up, the water stop on the ground guard quickly greeted: "Senior, are you going well?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "It went well."


    Zhenyi laughed: "Stop the water, what are you worrying about, how can this operation rarely stop me and Itachi!"


    Zhishui secretly sighed without paying attention to the true pride.


    Sun Xiangjing looked at the sky, and commanded the three of them: "Well, the situation in the village is very tense during this time, so you don''t have to stay here any more and return to your Uchiha tribe as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    The three men ascended to the mirror together, and then disappeared in situ using ¡®Skill Shot¡¯ at the same time.


    At this time, Xiang Phosphora, who had been afraid to say a word, said, "Sir, these predecessors of the Uchiha family seem to get along well!"


    "In Uchiha, a few of them are quite different." He smiled, and Hyuga glanced at the reincarnation in the eye of Phosphorus, jokingly: "In fact, as long as you are strong enough, Uchihas are still very good Deal with. "


    The arrogance of the Uchiha family makes other people have a ''threshold of communication'' when they interact with them. Once they have the strength to cross this ''threshold of communication'', they will find that most of the Uchihas can communicate normally.


    the other side.


    Among the three returning to the clan, Jinyi suddenly said, "That ''Yangshen'' is very strong, and I am afraid that the strength is not under the Nagato!"


    .............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 805： Kagura mind

    After listening to Shinichi''s words, Zhishui and Itachi of the colleagues immediately cast their eyes on inquiry.


    Zhen Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, and Shen Sheng explained: "I was in the operating room just now, and I secretly felt ''Yangshen'', but I don''t know why, I couldn''t feel any useful information. Something completely isolated my perception, this kind of thing has never happened to Nagato! "


    Zhishui and Itachi heard a stun in their hearts.


    Shinichi''s perception ability is very clear to both of them. It is undoubtedly the strongest among the current Uchiha family, and even far exceeds them who are also Kaleidoscope Uchiha.


    Because of this, they believe in the true judgment in this regard.


    At this time, Zhenyi looked back a little crazily, subconsciously lowering the volume of speech: "And the other party''s perception ability is stronger than mine, no, I am not at a level compared with her ..."


    Seeing Zhenyi seemed a little uneasy, Zhishui asked curiously, "What happened to you?"


    Really a little embarrassed: "I can feel that we are still in her perception, she is watching us!"


    Itachi froze and said immediately: "This is impossible unless she is always following us!"


    At this time, the three of them had left the area of ??the death forest and entered the village''s residential area, at least dozens of kilometers apart from the underground laboratory on the edge of the death forest.


    Separated by such a long distance, according to Itachi''s knowledge, no perceptual ninja can achieve such a long distance perception.


    Shushui turned back and confirmed, saying, "We should not be followed."


    Zhenyi said bitterly, "You two guys, do n¡¯t doubt my perception ability. You may not feel it, but now I ¡¯m on my back, it feels like ... as if she is always behind. Stare at me! "


    Waterstop was a little puzzled: "How is this possible!"


    He searched his memory and did not find a Ninjutsu or Mystery that met this ability, because such a long-distance perception is impossible unless Chakra information is transmitted along the way by sending bad bugs like the oil girl family Succeed.


    "If I knew why, I wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed!" Putting aside, Jin said, "I don''t know where the boss recruited this monster!"


    The more I learned about the strength of God''s organization, the more I was shocked.


    Itachi said calmly, "Since the senior recruited her into the organization, she must be trusted."


    In the underground laboratory, Itachi keenly noticed the glance of ''Yangshen''. He spent more than half of his time on the body of the sundial mirror. He was very familiar with that look, because he looked at the sundial mirror with the same look.


    Zhishui nodded in agreement: "Well, instead of worrying about these things that we shouldn''t worry about, we might as well think about how to deal with family troubles!"


    Zhenyi replied casually: "Yes, there are things in the family that are worth worrying about. No matter from what perspective, the boss is the most suitable choice for this five generations."


    Zhishui and Itachi nodded together.


    In their opinion, Hyuga is the most suitable person in the whole village to be Naruto, and only when a strong man like Hyuga becomes Naruto can it resolve the contradiction between the Uchiha family and the village.


    In the forest of death.


    Xiang phosphorus opened his eyes and said, "Sir, they have returned to the Uchiha clan safely."


    "Is it..."


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    In addition to the special healing constitution, Xiang Phosphorus also has a commendable place, that is, she has the highest precision and the widest range of perceptual ninjutsu in the ninja world.


    It can be said that phosphorous is a human-shaped radar, and Sasuke originally relied on phosphorous to lock the position of the group.


    If Sasuke was tolerant enough at that time, it would be easy to find the opportunity to ambush Tsozo alone, but at the time when Sasuke was in the most serious stage of the "Second Phase II", after locking the trail of Tsozo, regardless of The occasion rushed into the scene of the Five Shadows Congress, dragging the entire Eagle team to be repaired by the four generations of Lei Ying.


    In the end, if he didn''t bring the soil to save the field in time, he would have died inexplicably in the hands of the three generations of earth shadows.


    Now, with the reincarnation eyes, Xiang Phosphor''s "Kakaku Heart Eyes" has also been strengthened to a certain extent. At the age of ten, she can already cover the whole woody village, and this perception is Invisible and invisible, only Uchiha Shinichi, the top perceptual ninja in the ninja world, can feel a little faintly after touching the phosphorous at close range.


    Noon the next day.


    Kakashi visited Hyuga alone.


    After welcoming Kakashi into the house, Hyuga asked: "Is your injury all right?"


    Kakashi replied, "After the careful treatment of Lord Tsutete, it is much better."


    Under normal circumstances, Kakashi''s injury requires at least two to three months of treatment to heal, but now only more than half a month later, he can move freely. A lot of effort.


    He poured a cup of tea for Kakashi, and Hyuga mirrored with a smile: "You just came to your door just after the injury. What should happen?"


    Kakashi took a sip of tea and said sincerely, "Mirror, thank you!"


    Hyuga mirror asked: "Why thank me?"


    "I have heard your agreement with the three generations." A little silence, Kakashi said, "I know this is not fair to you, I''m sorry!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "If you are referring to the authority of the post, you don''t need to apologize. I have no interest in those, and I have collected the money."


    Seeing this from the mirror, Kakashi stopped talking about his job authority and said with a look of calmness: "Jing, you must be prepared. After the election, we may face a rebellion."


    Hyuga looked at Kakashi. At this time, he was skeptical that the village had deliberately delayed the time and postponed the vote of confidence. It was probably to give Kakashi a chance to recover and respond to the possible rebellion of the Uchiha family.


    He groaned a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugamir asked: "Is the day for the vote of confidence settled?"


    Kakashi nodded: "Well, the whole village will be notified today, and a trust vote for the five generations of Naruto will be officially held tomorrow!"


    "So fast?"


    Sun Xiangjing was a bit surprised. He thought the village would be delayed for a while, but he did not expect to start a formal vote of confidence tomorrow. It can be seen that the Uchiha family must have put a lot of pressure on the village.


    Kakashi looked at Hyuga mirror and said, "Mirror, tomorrow, you will be Naruto!"


    "What about Naruto ..."


    Although I don''t really care about the position of Naruto in my heart, when I think of tomorrow that it will officially become the fifth generation of Naruto.


    ........


    The first one is offered. Only the last day is left in September. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, don''t forget to vote! It''s another new week, the list is updated, I beg you to recommend the support of the vote, thank you for your help!

 Chapter 806： Hire the best craftsman in the kingdom of fire

    Soon, the news that the five-generation Naruto campaign was postponed for more than half a month and started again spread throughout the village overnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, the entire Muye Village fell into a frenzy of enthusiasm. In Jiming and the morning light, the people in twos and twos went out of the house. They shuttled in the streets and alleys of the village, and gradually gathered together. A crowd of people, from the laughter of the children, the cries of the vendors, and the noise of the discussion, rushed from all directions to the Naruto building.


    "You said Uchiha and Hyuga, who will be the fifth generation?"


    "It should be Uchiha Patriarch ..."


    "Well, after all, there is a kaleidoscope to write round eyes ..."


    "Yeah, Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope''s" Suzano Nobo "is too strong ..."


    "It''s a pity! The village canceled the last match, otherwise we would be very feastful ..."


    The focus of the villagers'' discussion is naturally who of the two Naruto candidates can win and become the village''s Naruto.


    For ordinary villagers who lack internal information and do not understand high-level decision-making, the Uchiha patriarch who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras has a clearer chance of winning than the sun-mirror of the sun-separated family.


    Listening to the discussions of the villagers, Ujibo Shinji, who is responsible for maintaining the security of the streets, raised his mouth proudly.


    Undoubtedly, the battle between Uchiha Fuyue and Kakashi had completely defeated Uchiha, and many villagers who watched the battle realized the power of Uchiha.


    In particular, Kakashi, who opened the ''Eight Gates'' Armor, launched a series of futile and aggressive offensives against Uchiha Fuyue''s ''Suzano Nosu'', and made villagers realize that Uchiha''s ''Suzano'' Almost ''unmatched!


    Shinji Uchiha glanced at Naruto Rock in the distance, and glanced at the statues of the first, second, third, and fourth generations, and yelled, "Huh, it''s finally Uchiha''s turn!"


    At this moment, a large group of uniforms and aggressive ninjas came to the streets.


    The villagers along the road gave way one after another, and some villagers even bowed their heads consciously, showing respect.


    This large group of ninjas is not others, but the Uchihas who are famous in the ninja world.


    The first person was one of the candidates for the fifth generation of Naruto, and the contemporary patriarch of the Uchiha family, Uchiha Fuyue, only saw him in a costume and led the Uchiha family towards the Naruto building with a majestic look.


    One step behind Uchiha Tomohiro is his wife Uchiha Miguchi, and two sons Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke.


    Then came Uchiha to stop the water. The two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha''s family, who were walking side by side, were all dressed up and looked serious.


    Behind a large area of ??Wudang, is a bit of ninja and special ninjas of the Uchiha family.


    Looking at the mighty people, Shinji Uchiha, who was on duty, hurriedly greeted him, gave a big gift to the leading patriarch Fu Yue, and bowed: "I wish the patriarch to win the position of Naruto today!"


    "Ok."


    A majestic Fu Yue responded slightly.


    Feeling the majesty emanating from the patriarch, Ujibo Shinji became more respectful and kept a bowing posture to aside.


    In the team.


    Watching the respect of the family to their father and the respect of the villagers along the street to Uchiha, Sasuke''s face beside Itachi stretched a face, but his heart blossomed.


    "Our Uchiha really is the strongest ninja in the village!"


    Sasuke secretly smug.


    At a young age, he had a superficial understanding of the title "Naruto", but this did not prevent him from enjoying the envy, awe, and even dreadful eyes cast by others.


    It didn''t take long for the Uchiha family, and a large group of uniformed ninjas ushered in the street.


    Looking at the oncoming ninjas with a pair of white-eyed eyes, Shinji Uchiha took a sip and said secretly: "Enjoy yourself, only today! After today, there will be a nice look at you from the Hyuga family!"


    The oncoming nature is the Hyuga family, who together with Uchiha and called the two major pupils of the wooden leaves.


    At the forefront of the line are the elders of the family''s Rizu and Rixiang.


    Although he is not willing to cheer for the fifth generation of Naruto for the Hyuga mirror campaign, after all, it is the moment since the establishment of the wooden leaves, the Hyuga family is closest to the place of Naruto. Unwilling to come.


    The young lady of Zong family, Hina, took her sister''s hand, followed by several elders of Zong family.


    In the future, it is the shogunate and special shogunate of the Hyuga branch, and the first step in the split team is the day difference released half a month ago, and a look around the day difference Ningji was excited.


    As the three generations negotiated with Hyuga, the sundial that had been detained was released. After all, Hyuga was about to take over the fifth generation of Naruto. If the village continued to detain Sundial, the face of the newly appointed Naruto would not look good. Already.


    "Well, weird!"


    Gazes swept away from the people of the Hyuga family, and Uchiha Shinji was surprised to find that the Hyuga mirror, a candidate for Naruto, was not in the ranks of the Hyuga family.


    ...


    Hyuga mirror home.


    Bell, who was arranging her hair for Hyuga, murmured, "Mirror, do we really not need to be here in advance? Today, we need a vote of confidence. It would be better to go earlier."


    The agreement between Hyuga and the three generations is known only to the advisory elders and Kakashi, Asma, and a few others. Hyuga Suzuki, who is a disciple of Tsunade, has been blinded.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "What''s the matter, the protagonist always wants to be the finale!"


    Ling looked at the magnificent sun-turned mirror in the vanity mirror and asked: "Mirror, will you really become Naruto? Your head will be carved into Naruto Rock like the first, second, third, and fourth generations of them. ?"


    Although it has been more than half a month since Hyuga Mirror entered the fifth generation of Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Ling still has some unaccustomed attitudes towards the increasingly enthusiastic attitude of her people, and the kind respect of colleagues at the Koba Hospital In the face of all this, she always lingered with an unreal fantasy in her heart. From time to time, she would shake her mind and could not tell whether she was in a dream or a reality.


    "Perhaps."


    He replied casually.


    Suddenly, Bell smiled down.


    Hyuga mirror curiously asked, "What do you think, smiling so happily?"


    Ling Yi said happily: "This time I will pay for myself and hire the best craftsman in the country of fire to create a statue of Naruto for you!"


    Hyuga nodded gently, then added: "Remember to ask for an invoice!"


    .........


    The second is to offer, the last 20 hours in September, students who have monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote! The list is updated on Monday, please ask for a recommendation ticket, and thank the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 807： Vote of confidence

    Uh ...


    In the two colorful flower salutes, the crowded square in front of the Naruto building suddenly boiled.


    All kinds of sounds converged and turned into a huge sound, echoing constantly in the sky above the square, as if a thunder sounded in the clear sky.


    On the top of the Naruto building, he also looked at the vocal square in front of him, booing, "It''s like that day!"


    The ¡®that day¡¯ in his mouth was naturally the day when the fourth-generation Naruto wave Fengshuimen and the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, launched a vote of confidence for the place of Naruto.


    At that time, Bo Feng Shui Men and Da She Wan were both heroes who won the war for the village. They were very close to each other in terms of strength and popularity, and they could be regarded as evenly matched opponents.


    And because the village had just ended the brutal Third Ninja War and got out of the haze of the war, the villagers devoted all their enthusiasm to that Naruto election, making the election that day as lively as it is today !!


    Tsunade, who was also next to him, turned his attention to Uchiha Fuyue, who was also on the roof of the Naruto building.


    She looked at Uchiha Fuyue''s expression on her chest and frowned slightly.


    She is not worried about the result of the vote of confidence today. What she really worries about is that Uchiha Fuyue is so inevitable, and once the result comes out, the other party may be difficult to accept and will do something irrational.


    After all, as a member of the Qianshou tribe, Tsunade knows better than anyone that the Uchihas are a very emotional Ninja. Once the emotions get out of control, everything can be done.


    Then, Tsunade''s eyes moved to Uchiha''s water stop, which stands behind Uchiha Fuyue, and Uchiha''s Kaleidoscope.


    As soon as the Uchihas rebelled, the village would have to face the three double kaleidoscope writing round eyes directly, and Tsunade felt a terrible headache.


    "How come the mirror hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Suddenly, three generations of Naruto asked the shadows.


    A shadowy man half-knelt on the ground and reported to the three generations of uncles: "We have sent someone to urge, Master Jing said he will be here soon, presumably already on his way."


    Three generations of faces nodded gloomily, and with the light from the corner of their eyes, they narrowed Uchiha Fuyue not far away.


    Although the worst case has been considered and various response plans have been prepared, the hearts of the three generations are still a little disturbed.


    The fact that the Uchiha family has three pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is unprecedented in the history of Koba since its establishment. Even the early generations have not encountered such a difficult situation.


    Even if the four generations are still around, I am afraid it will be difficult to suppress the ambitions of the Uchiha family today, not to mention that the strength of the Naruto series is already inferior to the previous, and the best younger Kakashi is defeated to Uchibo in the highly anticipated venue Fuyue, with the announcement of the fifth generation of Naruto today, what kind of future will be ushered in by the leaves, and the three generations known as "Dr. Ninjutsu" cannot be predicted.


    It seems that the three generations of uncle''s eyes have been noticed, and Uchiha Fuyue said in a deep voice, "You can start!"


    Shang Ni, the master of ceremonies responsible for the Naruto campaign, laughed and said, "Master Hyuga is on his way. Please wait a moment."


    Uchiha Fuyue snorted unpleasantly, "He hasn''t come yet, he won''t want to quit the election!"


    "You laughed."


    The emcee smiled awkwardly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden disturbance in the crowd of people on the square. The villagers spontaneously retreated to the sides, and a passageway several meters wide was divided on the crowded square.


    The people on the Naruto building immediately noticed the change in the square and looked at the past.


    I saw that in the passage where the crowd was actively separating on the square, Sun Xiangjing led Ri Xiangling with a relaxed look and walked towards the Naruto building.


    His expression was calm, as if it were spring.


    Hyuga bell blushed. In the eyes of everyone, she followed her head with a small broken head behind her head, and the amplitude of her hands'' swings seemed a bit messy, which shows that she was nervous at the moment.


    "finally come!"


    Almost at the same time, the people of the Naruto series and the Hyuga tribe were all relieved, and Sun Xiangjing stepped on the point of time to make them feel free.


    Uchiha Fuyue stared at Hyuga mirror, her face cloudy.


    After Niu Xiangjing led Ri Xiangling to the top of the Naruto building, the three generations saluted to the name of the country of fire on the viewing platform next to the Naruto building, and then announced to the villagers on the square, "I declare, the fifth generation Naruto''s vote of confidence is now official! "


    With the announcement of the three generations, a huge ballot box was moved to the main entrance of the Naruto building by several shadow actors.


    The half-height ballot box is engraved with all kinds of seals. Even the Hyuga family with white eyes, it is difficult to see through the wall of the ballot box and see the inside.


    With the advent of the ballot box, the long-awaited Ninjas began to vote in an orderly manner.


    According to Muye''s traditional tradition, all active and disabled retirees, as well as those who are particularly retired, are eligible to participate in this vote of confidence.


    But despite this, the number of Shangni people is actually not large.


    In the case of extreme mobilization, Koba can mobilize Koba ninjas from about 13,000 to about 15,000. This is why in the fourth Ninja war of original time and space, the five Ninja villages added Tiezhi The warriors of the country were able to assemble a huge force of more than 80,000 troops in a short period of time.


    Shangni is the backbone of more than 10,000 Muye ninjas. It belongs to the first order of commanders, and the proportion of all Muye ninjas is very low.


    During the war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under normal circumstances, one ninja can command at least three to five four-man squads, which means that one ninja can command at least ten ordinary Chinese ninjas.


    In some extreme cases, one Shangni can even command a dozen or twenty four-man squads, hundreds of Zhongni, and Xia Ren.


    Like Kakashi''s battle of the Godless Bridge, where two teams in a four-player squad are tolerated, they are extremely rare special operations and cannot be regarded as normal.


    In the case of the four-man squad of Takahisa Takahashi, who has a strong guide, each team has a strong guide and it is actually a special case, because not all students can be assigned to the one. The level of guidance teachers, most of the trainees of the student team is actually nothing more than just forbearance.


    Therefore, although Muye can mobilize more than 10,000 ninjas to the extreme, he can actually serve as a commander''s forbearance and special forbearance, and the number adds up to only a few hundred, including even some forbearance retired, So the ratio of Shangni in all ninjas is about one to fifty to one to one hundred ...


    ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 ~： Happy National Day!

    In September, I received tens of thousands of monthly tickets. Although there were double the reason, I was still very surprised. Thanks to the National Day celebration, I would like to thank everyone sincerely!


    It is your support and your love that have given this rebirth eye a new honor!


    In the National Day holiday in October, I wish you all a good time, and I will continue to code at home as usual and keep updating daily, adding some trivial joy to your holiday life!


    After all, I''m just a little writer, open all year round, miserable, O (¡É_¡É) O ~


    The double event of the monthly pass will continue until the end of the National Day holiday, so I beg you to vote for the October monthly pass in my hand!


    In addition, this chapter seems to be closed, it is not displayed after publishing, it seems to be displayed after the festival, it is a bit annoying!


    Finally, I wish you all a happy holiday!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Please subscribe!


    Pitiful!

 Chapter 808： Mighty Uchiha

    It is precisely because the number of Shangni is so scarce that both sides of the campaign will focus their efforts on the major Ninjas, because the major Ninjas with a long history are the breeding grounds for Shangni.


    Compared with the Shangren from the Ninja, not only are there fewer civilians, but there are often some obvious shortcomings or flaws in the body.


    This is because they do not have the support of the family. Although they have good talents, they lack the system of ninja education, which leads to their lack of tactics and incomplete means. And this is also the main reason for civilians to tolerate, or all civilian ninjas, in wars and missions, the casualty rate is much higher than that of ninja-born ninjas.


    The ninjas of the Ninja tribe have various ninjutsu and secret techniques developed from generations to generations in the family. Experience and lessons, so the ninjas of the Ninja origin are not only comprehensive in strength, but also changeable in tactics. They are far beyond the ordinary ninjas in terms of vision and insight.


    As a result, the survival rate is naturally much higher than the civilian ninja.


    Therefore, in the confidence vote of the number of heads, any small or small ninja can easily pull out a lot of patience.


    This is because of the survival rate. There are a large number of these ninjas who have retired due to disability or old retired Shangni. Although these Shangni no longer have the combat power consistent with Shangni, they do not affect their identity. Participate in the confidence vote, and the vote they cast is no different from the vote cast by the forbearance in the middle ages.


    Soon, there was a noise in the square.


    What caused the noisy was that Uchiha''s upper ninjas accompanied a large group of blackbirds and walked together towards the ballot box located at the main entrance of the Naruto building.


    "Oh my God, the Uchihas have so much tolerance?"


    "Are there so many Uchihas, are they all forbearance? Could it be wrong?"


    "Are you stupid? Three generations are watching on it. There is a hidden part of the ballot box next to the ballot box. How could the Uchiha family use such inaccessible tricks!"


    The villagers in the square immediately began to talk.


    I used to hear that the Uchiha clan is the number one in the village today, but what a powerful method, ordinary villagers lack intuitive feelings, and now watching the Uchiha clan''s Shangni gather together, dozens of people flock together After the ballot box, the villagers realized that the Uchiha family is indeed the village''s first giant.


    On the roof of a tall building beside the square.


    Sasuke Haruka points to the Uchihas who are up and voting, and tells Naruto, Ningji and other friends around, "Did you see? Those are our Uchihas!"


    Naruto laments: "Sasuke, there are so many people in your family!"


    Ning Ci frowned slightly, and the number of gathered Uchiha''s forbearance did exceed his expectations.


    Unlike the Hyuga family, there are not many people with open eyes in the Uchiha family, but because of the screening of the ''open eyes'', almost all Uchibo who can open eyes are elites. As long as they grow up normally, they will write Awakened to the level of the three hooks, the strength will naturally reach the level of tolerance.


    Therefore, after the weakening of the thousand hands, the upper tolerance of the Uchiha family, whether in quantity or quality, has always been the first of the leaves. And this is also their confidence to dare to rebel. If not, the people of Uchiha would not be holding the rebel all day long.


    In fact, at present, the number of Uchiha clan''s forbearance is the result of three generations of secret restrictions.


    Many of the Uchihas who participated in the voting have already reached the normal upper tolerance level, but for various reasons, the village has stranded them in the first upper stage, and some of them have reached the upper stage. , It was firmly bound to the first order of tolerance.


    On the other side, Hinata pulled Laninji''s sleeve worriedly.


    Ning Ci stretched his eyebrows and laughed at Hina: "Relax, teacher he won''t lose!"


    Sasuke Wenyan pursed his lips toward Ningji: "Huh, your mouth is hard! Ningji, you look good, today won the place of Naruto and become the fifth generation of Naruto, it must be my father!"


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    Looking at the Uchiha people who voted in groups below, Uchiha Fuyue raised his mouth, glanced at the mirror with aggressive eyes, and the three generations and elders who were present at the scene. Water, Shinichi instructed: "Go down and vote!"


    "Ok!"


    After a response, Shisui and Shinichi left the top of the Naruto building.


    At this time, Gangshou glanced at the three generations, and it seems that some of them complained about why the three generations approved so many forbearance for the Uchiha family.


    Three generations faced bitterly and took a pipe.


    He also has misery. The Uchiha clan has so many ninjas that meet the standard of tolerance. What can he do?


    Especially after stopping the water, Zhen awakened the kaleidoscope writing chakras and the **** organization one after another. After the emergence of multiple Uchihas with kaleidoscope writing chakras in the Xiao organization, the people of the Uchiha family are like chicken blood. One by one, they have worked hard, and the average strength improvement over the years has far exceeded other ninjas in the village.


    If the sun mirror has already turned the most radical, Uchiha Ryota, who is most likely to awaken the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, the two brothers Uchiha Hideki have been solved. Under the stimulation of this trend, they have already reached the elite level The two brothers, maybe it''s really possible to wake up from the kaleidoscope.


    It seemed to be to regain the momentum. After the Uchiha clan ¡¯s voting for the upper ninjas ended, a large group of people who clashed against the Nakamura clan rushed to the ballot box where the secrets checked the votes.


    Compared to the Uchiha clan, there is actually a lot of upside for the Nuka clan.


    It''s just that most of them are special forbearance, and the crowd is also doped with many white hairs, and even the retreat of the helper is needed.


    One of them, ~ www.novelhall.com ~, looked a lot older than the three generations at the age. Those who walked trembling and trembling required two Hyuga people to walk around.


    Looking at this scene, Fu Yue casually glanced at Sun Xiangjing, his face full of teasing.


    Hyuga was not embarrassed, and his face was calm.


    Undoubtedly, in order to produce a Naruto for the Sunxiang people, Sunzu even invited the elders who had already retired and had inconvenience in legs and legs. Obviously, they ignored it.


    After Uchiha and Hiroshi voted in succession, the rest of the order was restored, and one by one came forward to vote.


    Looking at the voting below, the smile on Fuyue''s face grew more and more, because many of the ninjas who voted in the past had implicitly hinted to him that they would vote for him during the voting session. ...


    ........


    Secondly, I would like to double the monthly pass during the 11th holiday, so I beg you for your monthly pass support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 809： I want to check the tickets in person

    The vote of confidence of Shangni people is still going on. Except for the first two giants of the Uchiha family and the Hyuga family, the other Shangni people did not swarm into the ballot box, but instead formed a long line consciously. As soon as I voted, the entire voting scene was smooth and orderly, although it was tense and exciting.


    Shang Ren, who is on duty, or Shang Ren, who is on a mission, has also entrusted relatives and friends to vote for him, so almost all Shang Ren in the village participated in this vote of confidence.


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    As the vote came to an end, Fu Yue looked at the ballot box calmly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a wishful smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Throughout the voting session, he seemed to be in the right place, but in fact he has been closely watching the voting process.


    "I won!"


    When the last person at the end of the voting team Shangni finished voting, Fuyue exclaimed in excitement.


    At this moment, he was used to suppressing himself. He was extremely excited. The writing wheel in his eyes was inadvertently opened. The body also shook slightly with excitement, and even his breathing was heavy.


    He paid attention to the entire voting process and silently counted his votes in his heart.


    The total number of votes of the Uchiha clan and those of the Ninjas who had murmured to him had all exceeded at least ten votes for Hyuga.


    In other words, even if there is a slight omission during the voting process, he has a tolerance of ten votes, so he is extremely convinced that this time he won!


    As the vote ended, the noisy square suddenly became quiet.


    Whether it is watching the lively villagers, the wooden leaf ninjas maintaining order, or the hidden patrol hidden in the dark, at this moment all looked at the ballot box, holding their breaths and waiting for the result of the vote.


    At this time, the three generations said to Hyuga and Fuyue: "Voting has ended, and now check the votes!"


    Hyuga said, "Okay."


    Fuyue didn''t answer, but nodded arrogantly, and began to put on a Naruto style.


    With the approval of the two Naruto candidates, several staff members came to the ballot box and began to check the votes.


    On the other side of the podium.


    Four generations of Fengying asked the others around him: "You think Uchiha and Hyuga, who can win?"


    Three generations of Tuying smiled: "Hehe, isn''t it obvious?"


    After staying in Muye Village for several months, the situation in Muye has been clear for three generations of human shadows as human spirits, so when Muye announced the cancellation of the third contest and went directly to the vote of confidence, He already knew where the five generations of Naruto belonged.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying took the stubble: "Tuying, do you think Uchiha will lose?"


    Three generations of Tuying looked sly: "I didn''t say anything."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying said in a stern voice: "I hope Uchiha can win!"


    Lei Ying''s idea is very simple. Wu Ying is the last dignity of the five big Ninja villages, and it is the last card of the five big Ninja village resistance organizations, so Wuying cannot be held by the weak.


    Although the sun mirror is also excellent, in his opinion, it is still weaker than Uchiha Fuyue, who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so the fifth generation of Naruto is best served by the Uchiha patriarch Uchiha Fuyue.


    After listening to the words of the third generation of Tuying, the fourth generation of Fengying showed a thoughtful look on his face. After a moment, he whispered: "If Uchiha is defeated, the situation of Koba may be unstable. Shouldn''t you take such a risk? "


    Just now, the number of Uchiha ¡¯s forbearance in the Uchiha ¡¯s vote has already fully demonstrated the strength of Uchiha ¡¯s family. In addition, the Uchiha ¡¯s family now has three double kaleidoscope writing wheels, and the strength of the family is even more than some Xiao Ren Village, so once Uchiha loses the election, a turmoil is near.


    Therefore, the four generations of Fengying feel that in the face of this situation, the three generations of Naruto should compromise with the Uchiha family and wisely give the place of Naruto to the Uchiha family.


    Three generations of Tuying shook his head and grinned.


    On the roof of the square.


    Naruto shouted in the direction of the Naruto building: "Look, they are going to open the ballot box!"


    There is no need for Naruto shouting. No matter Sasuke or Ningji, even Hina and Little Spark each opened their own writing wheel eyes, white eyes, and breathless look at the ticket check in front of the Naruto building Office.


    "Master Father will soon be Naruto!"


    Sasuke''s nervous face was full of expectations and longing.


    "Become a fifth generation, must be a teacher!"


    Ning Ci stared intently at the ticket office.


    Under the attention of everyone, the ticket checking work was quickly completed, and the staff quickly came to the top of the Naruto building and passed the voting statistics to the three generations.


    Just a glance, the three generations smiled and announced: "The results of the trust vote have been counted!"


    After listening to the words of the three generations, Fuyue straightened his chest, and his mind had begun to make a declaration following his succession to Naruto.


    Sun Xiangling, who was next to Sun Xiangjing, clung tightly to Sun Xiangjing''s sleeves, and even a tense sweating appeared on her forehead.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun, Ziyi, Tsunade, and other high-level leaders, all of them have set their sights on the three generations, waiting for the three generations to announce the results of the trust vote!


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on themselves, the three generations did not hesitate to announce immediately: "The winner of this vote of confidence is Hyuga!"


    Instantly, the ninjas of the Naruto and the Hyuga tribe cheered and applauded.


    Hum ...


    In the cheering sounds around him, Yu Zhibo Fuyue seemed to be tinnitus, and straightly stuck in place, the joy and pride on his face solidified in an instant.


    Immediately after ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha Fuyue roared, "I ask for a new ticket check!"


    This rage overshadowed everyone''s cheers, and everyone looked intently towards the past.


    Three generations sank: "Fu Yue, are you questioning the justice of the village?"


    Fuyue said, "I want to check the tickets myself!"


    Looking at the pair of scarlet scarlet writing wheels in Fuyue''s eyes, the three generations groaned for a moment and then said, "Well, now that you have doubts, go to check the ticket yourself!"


    Under this change, the square that was just restless because of the three generations'' announcement of the results, quieted down again, and everyone looked at Uchiha Fuyue who came to the ballot box.


    And Uchiha Fuyue, who walked towards the ballot box, screamed in his heart: "Abominable, I obviously have more votes, they must have done something during the check, must be ..."


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 810： 5th generation Naruto Hyuga mirror!

    The bright smile on Bell''s face became tense again due to Fuyue''s questioning of the ticket inspection.


    Sunward Mirror became the fifth generation of Naruto, to her is indeed like a dream, a too sweet, too fantasy dream, but even so, she still hopes to finish this dream.


    Therefore, looking at Fu Yue who walked to the ticket office, she raised her throat with one heart.


    Feeling that Bell''s cuff was stubbornly dead, Hyuga mirror patted Bell''s hand gently, and chuckled, "Don''t worry."


    Bell nodded, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the ticket office, his expression was stunned.


    Fu Yue, who was approaching the ticket office, calmed down a little.


    At this moment he had already reacted. It is impossible for the village to tamper with the ticket inspection, because it is too easy to be pierced, and among the staff responsible for the ticket inspection, there are also Uchihas who he specially arranged.


    "Which ninja promised to support me and betrayed me?"


    A doubt came to his mind.


    Soon, Fu Yue came to the ticket office.


    The Uchiha people who he arranged to participate in the ticket check quickly shook his head at him, his face was very gloomy.


    Fuyue didn''t bother the clan, but calmly checked the votes of the Ninjas just before, and the more he checked, the more embarrassed his face was. At the end, the whole face turned red, and three hooks in his eyes The writing wheel eye also became consciously shaped into a kaleidoscope.


    "A bunch of **** shameless people!"


    Fuyue growled in the bottom of her heart, and her intention of killing spread like a substance.


    Not to mention the shadows on the side, even the Uchihas who participated in the ticket inspection, took a subconscious step back, and looked at Fuyue in horror.


    In his Chakra perception, at this moment, Chakra on Fuyue was cold like a ghost!


    Wow ...


    With a long table that overturned the ticket office, Fu Yue gasped, with a murderous gaze, looking at those distant patriarchs who had hinted to him in the distance that he would vote.


    The patriarchs of the distant ethnic groups staggered their eyes and turned their heads aside.


    Fuyue gritted his teeth and said, "You **** bastards, I will definitely let you know what it would cost to tease our noble Uchiha family!"


    The reason why Fu Yue was out of control was because after checking the ticket in person, he was surprised to find that the result of the vote was very different from what he had expected.


    He was not defeated by Sunward Mirror because of a gap of one or two votes, but he lost a few hundred votes to Sunward Mirror, which means that in addition to Uchiha''s own votes, those who had privately implicitly hinted that they would The Ninjas who supported him all betrayed him without exception.


    As a result, a huge humiliation shrouded him, making him always more restrained and out of anger, difficult to himself!


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    Looking at Uchiha Fuyue, who was full of intentions below, Hyuga mirror also realized something, and looked at the three generations around him.


    There is no doubt that in order to stabilize the Uchiha family and fight for more time to deal with the possible rebellion, the village used some small measures in the canvassing process on both sides, blinding the judgment of the Uchibo family and making Fuyue think that the vote of trust was stable. .


    Only in this way can we explain why Fuyue has changed from just being in the bamboo just now, to what he looks like now.


    As for the means used by the village, it is nothing more than to let some ninjas say ambiguous words to Fu Yue, making Fu Yue mistakenly think that he has been supported, and then put more energy into canvassing.


    "Hey, what a stupid thing!"


    After vaguely guessing the antecedents and consequences, Ni Xiangjing secretly slandered.


    With the pride of the Uchiha clan, being played as a monkey by the village like this, even with the indecisiveness of Fuyue, I''m afraid it''s absolutely necessary.


    In other words, the village did this by voluntarily abandoning consultations, and directly tacitly assumed that Uchiha would inevitably rebel, and began deployment in advance, treating Uchiha as the target of the strike.


    In the view of Hyundai Mirror, the village is not without a better way.


    When Uchiha Fuyue proposed to restart the five-generation Naruto campaign, the village should let go of its prejudices, make a decisive judgment, and then fully support the water-stopping superiority that favors Naruto. After all, the key to the village''s avoidance of water-stopping is that water-stopping can be permanent The kaleidoscope of the other person''s will is modified to write the pupil of the chakra, "Don''t be a god", and if the water stop itself becomes Naruto, this fear will not exist.


    But the stereotypes accumulated over the decades and the misunderstanding of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion that night are not so easy to eliminate.


    This has led to the Naruto series missing the only Naruto candidate that can be accepted by both sides.


    Coupled with the fact that Kakashi lost the invincible key battle, he pushed Naruto to the corner step by step, and had to make a stupid act that seemed to outsiders like Hyuga.


    At this time, the Uchiha people at the ticket office boldly came to Uchiha Fuyue and asked, "Master, clan, what should we do now?"


    Knowing that he was trapped in a conspiracy from beginning to end, he turned his head and glanced coldly at the people on the Naruto building, and then said in a cold tone, "Let''s go!"


    After all, Uchiha Fuyue didn''t even say hello, and led the Uchiha people''s people to leave.


    Looking at Fu Yue who was far away, Sunxiang Mirror was also a little speechless, saying: "Such obvious traps will be fooled, who will not pit you!"


    The sun mirror is really incomprehensible, why Fu Yue feels so good that he feels that all ethnic groups in the village will support him. Such a misjudgment is deadly to a decision maker. From this point of view, Naruto Without making concessions and letting him be the fifth generation, it is not entirely wrong.


    It was the same in space and time. When his son slaughtered the whole family and raised his knife, he discovered that the original son was a spy in the village.


    Just when Hyuga mirror was a little bit emotional, Suzuki was sobbing and said excitedly, "Mirror, you ... you are Naruto! You are really Naruto!"


    At this time, the three generations came to the front of the sun, and took off the naruto bucket from their heads ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and handed it to the sun: "Sun to the mirror, from this moment on, you are the fifth generation of Naruto in Koba ! "


    In an instant, applause and cheers sounded.


    After receiving the Naruto Dome, listening to the applause and cheers from the ears, Hyuga mirror was a little stunned.


    He was not prepared to be Naruto at all, but he did not expect that in this most orthodox and impeccable way, in the cheers of the villagers in the village, he took over the three Naruto buckets handed down and succeeded him.


    "Hey, how can I be a Naruto spy who stays in the village!"


    At this time, Hou Ri suddenly came up with the idea in the mirror''s brain, that is, the big snake pill that once lost the vote of confidence. If you know that your disciples have become the fifth generation of Naruto through the vote of confidence, what will be the expression ...


    ........


    The second is even more! I ate my stomach yesterday and pulled for a day. I was dizzy. I was going to ask for more tickets, but I had no choice but to succumb to it. But during the period of November, I doubled my monthly pass and I could only ask for it. I beg you for your support. Thank you!

 Chapter 811： The ceiling called "Destiny"

    Bang ...


    Bang ...


    Listening to the faint salute sounds from the distant Muye Village and the crowds cheering humming around the village, standing on a high cliff outside Muye Village, wearing a vortex mask will understand Five generations of Naruto have been produced.


    Beside Dudi, there is still a person standing at this moment.


    This man is Hikaru Aoki, who hurriedly defected from the leaves of wood not long ago, but from the attitude that he can stand calmly without the help of any foreign objects, it may not be his long-disabled deity. , But a puppet that is almost exactly the same as his deity.


    Obviously, after cooperating with Xiao Organization, Nisshin Aoki has received the technical support of Xiao Organization and has obtained a far stronger force than ever.


    After turning on the white eyes in his eye sockets, Hyuga Aoki looked away for a while and then smiled: "It seems that the candidates for the fifth generation have been announced!"


    The white eyes in the narrow eyes are undoubtedly the high-purity white eyes from the old parents who attacked Aoki to kill the caretaker.


    But because the distance is too far, even if the purity of these white eyes is high, it is impossible to see who has become the fifth generation of Naruto. Only from the movements in the village, it can be judged that the candidates for the fifth generation of Naruto have been announced.


    Taking the soil, he glanced at Hyuga Aoki next to him: "Who do you think it will be?"


    "It should be you Uchiha!" After a pause, Hyuga Aoki joked: "Anyway, in the position of Naruto, the village will never let a dog of the household who owns his life in the hands of others. This is beyond doubt! "


    Although the tone was ridiculous, the expression of Hyuga Aoki was extremely firm.


    As a member of the Hyuga separation, Hyuga Aoki is very clear about the political status of Hyuga separation in the family and the village. To put it plainly, it is inferior, and in some cases even inferior to the civilian ninja, so he is extremely determined that the sun is the final decision. It is impossible to defeat Uchiha Fuyue and become the highest leader in the village.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Thinking of his past at the ninja school, Ochido felt that the victory of Hyuga was not great, or that he did not want to accept the fact that Hyuga could become Naruto.


    Because it was ridiculous to him.


    After a moment, he must have reached out from the ground and said, "The fifth generation of Naruto of the wooden leaves has been selected!"


    Seeing Otaki and Hyuga Aoki didn''t seem to be curious at all, and he immediately hesitated and asked, "Why, do you already know who the fifth generation of Naruto is?"


    "The Uchiha family inserted Shinichi into our organization, and successfully received Shinichi, gaining a lot of information in our organization, forcing us to replace the base again. In addition, Uchiha Fuyue revealed the kaleidoscope. Round eyes, there are three pairs of kaleidoscopes in the Uchiha family to write round eyes. This kind of credit, this kind of power, the three generations have to compromise! "


    Speaking slowly with soil.


    He felt that the sun mirror could not be a Naruto. In addition to the mutual contempt for the crane tails, there was also a judgment on the current power of the Uchiha family.


    He shrugged utterly, and teased: "The Uchiha family seems to be the same as you think, but it is a pity that the one who won this time is the sun mirror, he is the fifth generation of Naruto!"


    "?????"


    Under the whirlpool mask, his face was miserable.


    While waiting for the soil to raise questions, Hipaka Aoki shouted with amused expressions: "No, this is impossible, this is never possible, why is his sundial mirror becoming a naruto!"


    For a long time, Hiroshi Aoki has determined that his miserable life was caused by the ''bird in the cage'' on his forehead, and that it was caused by the clan''s family above the family''s head.


    It is the ''bird in the cage'' and the clan family that put a layer of invisible ceiling on the head of the family, no matter how good the members of the family are and how hard they work, they cannot escape this name, destiny. ''Ceiling.


    Sun Xiangjing, who is also a member of the family, has become the fifth generation of Naruto in the village in the most impeccable way in the voting. This reality undoubtedly subverts his inherent concepts.


    As if to tell him that as long as he is good enough, the ceiling of the so-called ''fate'' can also be broken, and the sun mirror that became the fifth generation of Naruto is an example in front of him.


    "No, he''s just an obedient dog willing to obey Zong''s orders. How could he be better than me? Better than Aoba? No, I will never admit it! I am the one who breaks destiny!"


    He shouted hysterically at Aoki. This feeling of being determined by himself was easily denied, which made him extremely miserable.


    "The tail of the crane actually defeated Zhishui, defeated Kakashi, defeated Fuyue, and became Naruto. How is this possible? There must be something wrong, even Kakashi!"


    Although Daedu only thought in his heart, he did not yell out, but from the clenched fists, he could see the uneasiness in his heart.


    Looking at the two people who were out of control, they said silently: "I think you should accept this fact as soon as possible. The fifth generation of Naruto in Muye Village is the sun mirror!"


    After a long time, the mood of taking soil and Hyuga Aoki calmed down.


    Sudoku suddenly said, "It is not a bad thing for us to become a shadow of the sun."


    Hyuga Aoki smiled and echoed: "Yeah, the village did a stupid thing!"


    He never acknowledged the tragic destiny of himself and his younger brother, Yoko Aoba, but because he was not good enough, he was angry and broke through the ceiling of fate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sun mirror that subverted his concept and promoted the sun mirror Everyone in the upper ranks thinks they are wrong!


    Obviously, after accepting the fact that the Sunward Mirror became the fifth generation of Naruto, the two people with a twisted heart and Aoki Hiroshi soon realized that this was an excellent opportunity to disturb the leaves.


    Because Fuyue''s defeat, it means that the Naruto series of Konoha broke with the Uchiha family who has three pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels.


    With a little provocation, no, you don''t even need to provoke, as long as you watch it change, it is likely that you will see a Uchiha rebellion drama in the near future.


    And once Uchiha, who has three pairs of kaleidoscopes, has rebelled, it must be a shocking battle, a battle that can affect the entire woody leaves.


    At that time, whether the Uchiha family wins or the village side wins, it will be an extremely heavy blow to Muye. Perhaps the fifth generation of Naruto chosen today will become the last Naruto of Muye Village ...


    ........


    I would like to offer the first, begging for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 812： Please try your best to spread your wings!

    The house of the Uchiha clan chief.


    Itachi stands quietly in the yard, sighing silently.


    After his father Fuyue failed to run for the fifth generation of Naruto, the Uchiha family fell into an inexplicable mania, and the entire family land seemed to turn into a gunpowder barrel.


    Even if no special attention is paid, Itachi can hear the faint cursing from the street in his mansion.


    It was the voice of the people cursing the village, and the sentence was full of anger and disgust, which sounded so jarring and so heart-warming that it was hard to let go.


    "Still come to this step ..."


    The look on Itachi''s face grew darker.


    Pedaling pedaling ...


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the courtyard corridor. Without having to turn back, Itachi could hear the rush of footsteps and heard that it was his beloved younger brother Sasuke.


    Sure enough, Sasuke, who had tears on her face, rushed to Itachi and asked inexplicably, "Brother, brother, why is your father unsuccessful!"


    Itachi squatted in front of Sasuke, gently wiped the tears from Sasuke''s eyes, and said, "Sasuke, you are already a ninja, and you will not be able to cry easily anymore."


    Sasuke didn''t care about the tears, and asked persistently: "Master Father clearly awakened the most powerful kaleidoscope to write chakras. Why don''t everyone let his father come to Naruto?"


    Although young, the abusive voice of the ethnic people in the clan still made Sasuke understand the ins and outs of the trust vote and the fact that the Uchiha clan was played by the village.


    Itachi whispered softly, "This is a very complicated question. When you grow up, you will slowly understand."


    Sasuke pursed his lips: "This is not complicated at all, shouldn''t Naruto let the most powerful ninja in the village take over?"


    Itachi first glanced, then smiled, and looked away, and said to himself, "Yes, Naruto should be the most powerful ninja in the village, which is not complicated at all!"


    ...


    Izakaya in Uchiha.


    Because the ban on writing the eye of the eye can not be used for three days under the Hyuga mirror, Uchiha Shinichi did not go to the training ground of the clan as usual, but came to the izakaya in the clan to start time.


    "I want to kill all those who betray us Uchiha ..."


    "Those are just running dogs in the village. It''s the village that really thinks about Uchiha, the old guy of three generations ..."


    "Yes, there are three generations of incompetent generations. It is impossible for us, Uchiha, to be elected Naruto ..."


    Perhaps because of alcohol, the abuse of the Uchiha people in the izakaya is more straightforward and sharper than on the street.


    And because it is an izakaya run by Uchiha people, and the customers are all Uchiha''s own people, so no one has the intention to converge, and the scolding is getting louder and louder.


    Jin Yi in the corner drank the small wine leisurely, completely ignoring the abusive scolding around her ears.


    Suddenly, drunk Ujiha Shinji, holding a glass, walked forward to Shinichi and said, "Shinichi, you''re drunk here too."


    I glanced at the drunken Shinji, and frowned, "Isn''t it your duty to be on duty today? How did you drink like this?"


    "Go to his duty ..." After a curse, Shinji sipped a wine drink: "Uh, the village treats us Uchiha as monkeys, and they want us to die for them? No door!"


    I shook my head and drank the wine.


    Shinji went on to say: "I know you are not happy, rest assured, the patriarch will never let those **** live well!"


    Zhenyi casually said: "All are lost, what else can the patriarch do?"


    "Patriarch, you, and the water stop, we have three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras, uh ... are we afraid that the village will fail, big deal, uh ... big deal, we''re going against it!"


    Shinji shouted as he shouted.


    Shinichi turned to look at the drunken Shinji and asked, "Is it alive, isn''t it good?"


    Shinji who didn''t hear clearly shook his body: "Hey, what did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing..."


    Shinichi recovered her leisurely expression and stopped paying attention to the drunken Shinji.


    Rebellious?


    The current Naruto is a sun mirror, the first strongest in the Ninja world in Zhenyi''s eyes, and the leader of the God organization with reincarnation eyes, so in the view of Shinichi, it is almost the same as suicide, no, it is against rebellion By comparison, suicide is obviously easier.


    "Don''t say it was the boss who shot it himself, it was¡® Yangshen ¡¯alone. It ¡¯s enough for us Uchiha to drink a pot. You idiots are in a hurry to die, do n¡¯t pull me!¡±


    ...


    Hyuga tribe.


    Unlike the Uchiha clan, full of anger and irritability, the Hyuga clan is a joy.


    Hearing the cheers and laughter of the people outside the house, Ning Ci was also pleased, or more accurately, from the fifth generation of Naruto who officially announced that the Hyuga mirror was a wooden leaf, his face has been filled with joy and glory Already.


    "Ningji!"


    Looking at the son who had lost his mind in front of him, Richa shouted sternly.


    "father!"


    After returning to God, Ning Ci quickly straightened his waist and sat upright on his knees.


    Seeing Ningji return to a meticulous sitting position, the sundrift nodded with satisfaction, and then said solemnly, "From today on, you are no longer just a divorce from Hyuga, but a disciple of Naruto. Your words and actions , Both represent the Lord of Naruto, so you have to restrict yourself more strictly, and you must not let people talk and bring unnecessary trouble to the Lord of Naruto! "


    Ning Ci bowed his head and said, "Yes!"


    Seeing Ningji listen carefully, Richa''s serious face showed a smile.


    He has made many decisions throughout his life, but only having his son Ning Ci worship the mirror as a teacher is his most proud and the most correct decision he thinks.


    What he meant to be a disciple of Naruto was very clear.


    This is not only an honor, but also an opportunity to change destiny, an opportunity to fight against ''birds in cages.''


    When his talented son was engraved with ''bird in the cage'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he had fallen into despair and even had evil thoughts because of this, and he tried to kill the mediocre young lady Honda.


    The reason why he did this is because he understood Ning Ci''s destiny. He was destined from the moment he engraved the bird in a cage. No matter how excellent Ning Ci was, how good he was, he could no longer receive the care of fate. Become a man of fate.


    However, at the moment when the sun direction mirror became the fifth generation of Naruto, the fate of many people changed, and the one who benefited the most was undoubtedly Ningji, a Naruto disciple.


    Because in accordance with the village tradition, the Naruto disciples are the most natural Naruto candidates. In other words, Ning Ci, who is normally insulated from Naruto''s position, has a valuable Naruto candidate qualification because of the master Sunxiang Mirror!


    Looking at the son who has gradually grown up and looks more and more handsome, Richa expects in the bottom of his heart: "Ningji, you are no longer a bird in a cage, please try your best to spread your wings!"


    ........


    Secondly, I will continue to plead for monthly tickets during the double period! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday. Thank you so much!

 Chapter 813： God Organization Analysis Report

    Putting the Naruto bucket on the desk, Hyuga came to the window.


    Today, before the vote of confidence has begun, the three generations have removed their personal belongings, so from this moment, Hyuga is the owner of this Naruto office.


    He actually visited this Naruto office many times, but it was his first time to appear here as a host, so to him, everything here is familiar and unfamiliar.


    "One, two, three ... twenty-four!"


    After perceiving for a moment, Sun Xiangjing found that there were as many as twenty-four people in the dark part on duty near Naruto''s office, and there were six full-fledged dark part teams.


    After comparing the defense plan of the Naruto building in his hand, Sunview Mirror confirmed that his perception was not neglected. Indeed, there are six shadow teams guarding this Naruto office in the dark.


    "Cut, it''s troublesome!"


    Suffering from a headache, Sunview Mirror slowly returned to the Naruto chair.


    This kind of defensive strength will undoubtedly create great trouble for him to go to work in the future, which is also one of the troubles he has considered before walking to the front desk.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Rubbing his forehead, Hyuga mirror casually said, "Come in."


    Kakashi, holding a document, walked in, and then made a formal ceremony towards Hyuga mirror: "Master Naruto!"


    Hyuga reluctantly waved his hand: "Do we still need this between us? Let''s be honest, what trouble is there for me?"


    Kakashi and Hyuga are not only contemporaneous, but also colleagues in a dark squad. The relationship is the same as that of the three generations and Tuanzang, Zhuo Xiaochun, Mito Menyan, etc., so the names of each other can be casual.


    Seeing that Hyuga wasn''t holding up because of becoming Naruto, Kakashi smiled: "Mirror, you are now Naruto, so you have the right to know some secrets in the village."


    Speaking of which, Kakashi put the confidential documents in his hand to the desk of Hyuga mirror.


    As he picked up the file, he asked, "What is this?"


    Kakashi immediately put away the smile on his face and said solemnly: "The mirror you are holding is one of the highest-level secrets in the village at the moment. Please keep it secret after you read it!"


    "It''s top secret again ..."


    Kakashi''s words made Hikari think of the top secret that Kakashi had mentioned to him before. The village had inserted eyeliner in the Uchiha clan.


    Later, Hyuga mirror glanced at the documents in his hand, and saw the big words "Analysis Report of God Organization" on the cover page.


    "Uh..."


    The movement of Hyuga''s hand turning the page slowly followed, and his expression became weird.


    At this time, Kakashi bypassed the Naruto desk and walked to the side of the sun mirror, and introduced the sun mirror in detail: "The village''s analysis of the" **** organization "has always been in secret. This report It is a summary made by the intelligence team after counting all known intelligence information. "


    "You are now Naruto, and you will inevitably come into contact with the" God Organization "in the future, so you must have some understanding of the" God Organization ", and the content in this report is exactly what you need to master."


    Listening to Kakashi''s serious expression, Sun Xiangjing became curious and opened up this "Divine Organization Analysis Report."


    The first page of the report is the file of the leader of the divine organization, Yan Luo.


    After seeing Sun Xiangjing flipping to the file of ''Yan Luo'', Kakashi introduced it immediately: "This ''Yan Luo'' is the leader of the **** organization, and it is probably also the most powerful ninja in the current ninja world. A few years ago, when we were in Class 11 in the shadows, he had an active period of several months. "


    "The village later investigated that during the short active period of several months, he took over 60% of the reward tasks on the black market in the country of fire at an alarming rate, and the average time for each task was 3 to Five days, it was appallingly efficient. "


    "And the intelligence team analyzed all of his completed bounty missions and found that many of the missions were only on-the-road itineraries, and the speed of the above-mentioned endurance required more than a week, so we have reason to suspect that he has some kind of extremely fast flying jutsu, It''s some kind of time and space ninjutsu similar to ''Flying Thunder God''! "


    Rixiang Jing smiled: "Oh, these villages have also investigated the past?"


    Kakashi said solemnly: "This ''Yan Luo'' is a key figure who can influence the future of the ninja world, so we must pay enough attention to all his things. At present, the village is still unable to judge why he has undertaken a large number of projects in a short period of time. The analysis of the bounty on the black market and the analysis of the intelligence class is that he may be honing some kind of ninjutsu or tactics, and my personal judgment is also inclined to this! "


    Hyundai mirror wiped his nose slightly awkwardly: "Do you all think so?"


    Seems to remember something, Kakashi made a joke: "The opinions of the three generations and Zilai are also consistent with the analysis of the intelligence class. Only the master Tsunade firmly believed that ''Yan Luo'' was doing this for the black market Bounty. But as you also know, Lord Tsunade is always too obsessed with money. "


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice, and Hyuga mirrored his face. "It''s inexplicable, how could such a strong man be just for money?"


    Kakashi nodded in agreement. He also felt that it was impossible for a character like ''Yan Luo'' to run for a black market bounty, which was totally inconsistent with the style of the ''Yan Luo'' ninja world''s strongest.


    Turning over a page, there is not much about ''Yan Luo'' in the report of the Sun Xiangjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are only two analyses of the battle between ''Yan Luo'' and the leader of Xiao organization, but it is not clear '' What kind of ninjutsu is used by Yan Luo''s, so the report is more straightforward to describe the fighting process, and many empty guesses.


    Hyuga asked, "Is that all?"


    Kakashi reluctantly explained: "This ''Yan Luo'' has rarely appeared since then. The only few appearances have also been to face the leader of the organization, and the level of battle, intelligence class It ¡¯s very difficult to access, so the information we have collected is extremely limited, and we can''t even judge what kind of ninjutsu he is using! "


    Secretly, Hyuga mirrored deliberately, "What are you doing, don''t you have any clues?"


    Shaking his head, Kakashi continued to explain: "Not only our wood leaves, but also other major Ninja villages have done similar investigations and analysis, but everyone searched the archives and did not find the one used with ''Yan Luo''. Similar to ninjutsu, as if ... as if the technique he used has never appeared in the ninja world! "


    .........


    The first is to offer, continue to beg for monthly ticket support during the double period!

 Chapter 814： The analysis report of the village is impeccable!

    Looking down further, it is the analysis file related to the **** organization "Chuanzhu" that is reflected in the eyes of Hyuga.


    Perhaps it was because ''Chuan Zhu'' had played against three generations of Naruto, and the section on ''Chuan Zhu'' in the file was described in great detail.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror turned to the "Chuan Lord" part, Kakashi introduced it immediately: "This" Chuan Lord "organized by the gods is most likely a Hidden Ice Mortar Blood Ninja, very good at Ice Mortar Ninja and The Minamata Ninjutsu and the body technique are also extraordinary. He is a powerful ninja with no shortcomings and rich experience! "


    With a single glance and ten lines, Hyuga mirror quickly scanned the file of ¡®Master Chu¡¯, and then his eyes fell on the word ¡®unidentified¡¯ at the end, and he smiled and asked, ¡°Is n¡¯t his identity detected?¡±


    Kakashi shook his head: "Four generations of water shadows have been secretly controlled by Xiao. During that period, the fog inside was very chaotic and rebellions were frequent. The snow family of ''Mingyu'' and the glowing night of ''Bone Vein'' One family, such as Wuyin''s blood following Ninja, all participated in the rebellion, and were finally destroyed by Wuyin''s family, and the information was also lost, so Wuyin could not find out the identity of Chuanzhu. "


    "Is it..."


    Hyuga mirror grinned.


    No one knows the situation of Wuyin better than him. In those days when the mandarin orange Yakura was under the control of the soil, there was a rebellion in the inside of Wuyin for almost three days. Even now, no rebellion has been launched. Zhan et al. Are still at ease, so it is normal to not be able to check the identity of the ''Chuanzhu''.


    Soon, Hyundai Mirror turned to the section of the file, the "Flame Demon".


    Compared with the previous "Chuanzhu", the length of the relevant part of "Yanzhu" is much longer. It can be clearly seen that the village attaches much more importance to "Yangzhu" than "Chuanzhu".


    "The situation of ''Yan Mo'' is a bit special. There should be one man and one woman, two ''Yan Mo'' in the divine organization. The male ''Yan Su'' can be reddish with a rumored seal. The artifact ''Ten Boxing Sword'', while the female ''Samura''''s Susano No Hu ''is golden, with golden flames all around her. "


    Kakashi''s introduction was timely introduced into the ear of the sundial mirror.


    The sundial mirror didn''t pay much attention to Kakashi''s introduction, but instead turned his attention to a comparison chart in the file.


    Depicted on this comparison chart are two statues of ''Suzano Nerhu'', one of which is marked with the divine organization ''Inflammation Demon,'' and the other is marked with Uchiha Fuyue.


    From the figure, it can be clearly seen that the two "Suzunenghu" are very similar in both form and color. The only noticeable difference is the ten-fisted sword held in the hands of a gourd-like artifact. The other does not.


    Sun Xiangjing sighed in the bottom of his heart: "It''s worthy of being grandpa!"


    In the previous five generations of election contests, Nikko Mirror noticed that the father and son''s ''suzano'' are very similar. It was not expected that the village not only noticed it, but even painted two ''suzano'' Comparison chart.


    And precisely because of the existence of this comparison chart, it can be clearly discerned that although the two "Suzunenghu" are very similar, there are still many subtle differences.


    Kakashi said: "You have noticed it, I don''t know why, Uchiha Tokuyuki''s" Suzano Nosu "is very similar to that of the male" Inflammation "" Zosano Nosu "in the divine organization."


    Hyuga mirror intentionally asked: "Are there any conclusions?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "We don''t know too much about Uchiha''s ''Suzano Nojo'', and we don''t collect much sample data, so we can''t draw valid conclusions for the time being."


    Hyuga mirror asked again, "What about their identities? Are there any suspects?"


    Kakashi replied: "The village suspects that the¡® fire monster ¡¯organized by God is probably the Uchibo people who fled the village through fake death in previous Ninja wars, or the descendants of those Uchibo people.¡±


    Seems to think of who, Kakashi''s expression was suddenly melancholy.


    Hyuga mirror nodded with a smile: "Well, very reasonable guess!"


    The village has no doubt that the **** organization ''Yanmo'' is hiding in the Uchiha family, which is very reasonable, because the Uchiha family has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Fuyue, and stop the water. The appearance is controlled by the village.


    Fuyue didn''t mention that the suzunenghu of Zhishui and Shinichi are emerald green and dark green, respectively, which are completely different from the suzunenghu of the two gods who organized the smolder.


    So if the gods organized one man and one woman, two ¡®fire monsters¡¯, who are also members of the Uchiha family in the village, the Uchiha family would have five pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras.


    The Uchiha family really needs such strength, I am afraid they have rebelled long ago.


    The sundial mirror then turned down, and soon turned to the part of the "bells."


    Because ''Fengling'' directly participated in the fierce battle where Muye was destroyed, and cooperated with many Muye ninjas, the ''Fengling'' in the file is also very long.


    The emphasis was on the two blood relay boundaries of ¡®wind chimes¡¯ and ¡®magnetism¡¯ and ¡®bone veins¡¯.


    Looking at the information on the file, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly and yelled, "Well, hasn''t Hong reported to the village that ''Windbell'' still has white eyes? Strange, why did she help me hide it?"


    Seeing Hyuga mirror staring at the ''windbell'' part of the file, she was lost in thought, and Kakashi said, "Want to hear my evaluation of this ''windbell''?


    Hyuga mirror was interested: "Talk about it!"


    "Very strong!" After a pause, Kakashi continued, "I suspect that he is the strongest second to the leader ''Yan Luo'' in the God organization. When fighting, I am afraid he is not his opponent! "


    Glancing at Kakashi, Hyuga didn''t speak.


    I have to say that Kakashi''s judgment is very accurate. The sundial mirror has a **** wind clone on his forehead. UU reading is indeed the strongest of all his clones!


    If you do n¡¯t take into account the outbreak of Blood Sickness, and the combat power is full, the combat power of Feng Feng ¡¯s avatar is not even worse than that of the Sundial Mirror ¡¯s deities. , In terms of fierce and fierce, are stronger than Qiu Daoyu!


    After turning over the "wind chime" part, the sundial mirror turned to the "jizo" part.


    However, there is only a few words in the file about ¡®Jizang¡¯, which is: ¡°Didala in Yanyin Village is probably the **** ¡¯s organization¡® Jizang ¡¯!¡±


    Kakashi explained: "Didala of Yanyin did not admit it, but he can basically conclude that he is the¡® Jizang ¡¯, and his related information is stored in the archives room, and you can check it at any time.¡±


    After closing the "God Organization Analysis Report", Hyuga mirrored Kakashi: "The analysis report from the village is impeccable!"


    .............


    Secondly, I will continue to plead for monthly tickets during the double period! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 815： Form a Shadow Guard

    Receiving the analysis report of the God Organization from Sun Xiangjing, Kakashi said: "The village of Yan Didala has arranged for someone to contact you. Once you contact the God Organization, you will be notified immediately."


    Hyuga nodded casually.


    Kakashi also emphasized: "Mirror, you are now Naruto. God''s organization is likely to find you directly and discuss some cooperation matters with you, so you have to prepare some plans for sudden encounters with God''s organization."


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment and murmured, "Yeah, what cooperation projects does God organize? You can talk to me directly!"


    Being reminded by Kakashi, Sunxiang Mirror found that he is also the leader of the God Organization and the five generations of Naruto. There is also an unexpected convenience, that is, the dual identity can be used to omit the link between God Organization and the village. , And directly carry out some cooperation that is good for each other.


    Just as Hyuga was thinking, Kakashi went on to say: "There is one more thing, the village wants you to figure it out."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked casually.


    Kakashi briefly talked about why the village had detained the time difference before, and then said: "It seems that your Hyuga tribe is hiding some kind of transaction with the village and what kind of force it is. This kind of thing can be big or small. You are now Naruto is responsible, and it is necessary to figure out what is going on! "


    Hyuga Koji said, "Well, I will try to figure it out."


    Because he has directly dealt with the Datong Mushe people, Hyuga has actually learned the whole story, but this matter not only involves the distant relatives of the Big Tumu family on the moon, but also the secret of the rebirth eye. Jing''s own position, he did not want the village to step in.


    Therefore, he chose to help Japan conceal this from the family.


    As for the Datong Mushe man who threatened the Ninja community, he has decided to handle it himself, but before that, he still needs a bait that can lure the Datong Mushe man to the end.


    In Ninja, there are very few things that can touch Datong Mushe''s heart.


    Coincidentally, the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family that was temporarily controlled by the defected Hyuga Aoki was one of them, so only by using the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga family as a bait can we ensure that all the big tube people will enter .


    And in order to capture the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga family in the hands of Hyuga Aoki, Hyuga must first make a round, and the disappearing Hyuga Aoki actively appears.


    "The stage is set up, and the actors should be ready to go!"


    Thinking of this, the corner of Hyuga''s mouth provoked an arc, and he chuckled in the bottom of his heart.


    This time the village''s Naruto campaign, he stood by and let the chaos in the village escalate and worsen. In addition to his energy being involved in the matter of reincarnation, there is another reason, that is, he deployed The game requires an opportunity and a chaos to attract the target.


    And who can create chaos without causing anyone to doubt it?


    Hyuga mirrored the whole village and found that only the Uchihas can take on this role, because whatever the Uchihas do, they will not cause suspicion to others.


    As soon as the thoughts on the Hyundai Mirror spread, Kakashi took out a book and handed it to the Hyundai Mirror, saying, "This is a directory of dark parts, which contains detailed information on each dark part. Look at it. Look, pick a Shadow Guard from the inside! "


    "Shadow Guard !?" Hyuga mirror frowned, and immediately quit: "This is not necessary!"


    The dark parts near Naruto''s office were already enough for him to have a headache. He didn''t want a team of dark parts to follow him all day.


    Kakashi said solemnly: "Mirror, you don''t know the situation in the village now. Once Uchiha rebels, you as Naruto are likely to be their primary goal. Your personal safety is not just your own business. It''s also about the safety of the entire village, so you must form a Shadow Guard immediately! "


    The shadow guard is a tradition of the ninja world. Each shadow of the ninja village will have a shadow guard, not to mention the situation in the village is quite complicated, so it would seem strange for Hyuga to refuse to form a shadow guard. Someone guessed, so he groaned, and eventually nodded: "All right."


    After Kakashi left, he flipped through the rosters of the shadows, and suddenly his eyes brightened and he had an idea.


    Uh ...


    Before long, there was another knock on the door.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Come in!"


    Soon, a group of four people pushed the door into the Naruto office, and stood in front of Hyuga mirror in turn.


    Glancing at the red, blast, xiyan, and red beans four people standing at the desk, Hyuga mirror said: "This time I call you, I want to transfer the four of you to my shadow guard, I don''t know Do you want to? "


    Hong suddenly rejoiced: "Mirror, is this true?"


    Entering the Shadow Guard not only means an increase in status, but also a huge honor, because every Shadow Guard member is a powerful ninja recognized by Naruto.


    At this time, Fengfeng quietly pressed his arm against the red next to his top, and whispered, "Senior Red, pay attention to your name!"


    The red cricket who responded smiled, and then Asahi gave a gift to the mirror: "I''m sorry, Lord Naruto."


    Unlike Kakashi, who has already entered the top ranks and is about to become an advisor elder, Red is still an ordinary shadow, so under the reminder of the wind, she quickly realized that the sun mirror in front of her was no longer born in the same period. It is the highest leader of the entire village, which is the fifth generation of Naruto that has just been selected by the entire community!


    Rixiang Jing smiled: "It doesn''t matter. I''m convening you this time just to ask your wishes. Don''t be restrained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can speak freely."


    Adzuki bowed to the sun mirror behind Naruto''s desk and said, "I do!"


    Red, blast, and Xi Yan also gave a quick salute, and said in unison: "We too!"


    Sun Xiangjing nodded with satisfaction and said, "Very well, then from today, the four of you will be members of my Shadow Guard. You will be directly responsible to me and obey my direct leadership!"


    "Yes!"


    The four men with happy faces responded together.


    After a moment of thought, Hyuga mirrored again and said, "Red, it''s up to you to be the captain of the Shadow Guard!"


    Among the four, Hong actually has a slightly better strength than Hongdou, Fengfeng and Xiyan, so it is more appropriate for her to temporarily serve as the captain of the Shadow Guard.


    .......


    The first is to offer, continue to plead for monthly tickets during the double period!

 Chapter 816： Perfect fairy

    A figure was walking through the mist-filled cave, and while walking, the mist in front of him became thinner and thinner, and there was a slight light at the end of the distance, but his pace remained unchanged. Slowly and slowly moving forward.


    Before long, he walked out of the cave and stopped at the entrance.


    The bright and dazzling sun dripped on his face, causing him to subconsciously raise his hands to cover his eyes. This extraordinary light actually made him a little bit impatient.


    After a while, he adjusted to the bright sunlight, but found that his eyes were still blurred.


    Slightly confused, he took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose and prepared to wipe them habitually.


    "what..."


    But the moment he took off the glasses, he tapped, because after removing the glasses, his vision became clearer, no, it should be clearer than ever!


    Feeling the unprecedented and clear world in his eyes, he was surprised and happy, and said to himself: "The fairy art in the Dragon Ground Cave can correct my myopia?"


    Undoubtedly, this one who walked out of the cave was not someone else. It was the pharmacist who took the risk of entering the ''Longdi Cave'' and tried to practice immortality with the determination to die.


    As in the original time and space, as a rare person in the Ninja world who has the qualification to practice immortality, the pharmacist easily mastered the immortality of the ''Longdi Cave''.


    In this regard, even the white snake fairy is amazed!


    Because of the high efficiency of the natural energy absorbed by the pharmacist''s pocket, the white snake fairy''s estimation of the upper limit of human''s natural energy absorption has been completely refreshed. It''s just for the pharmacist.


    At this moment, the pharmacist shook his fists, and he could clearly feel that his body contained an endless force.


    If this feeling is extended a little, he leans out of his body and looks around, and he can feel that his body is integrated with the surrounding world.


    "Natural energy is really ubiquitous ..."


    While sighing, he carefully put his glasses into the ninja bag around his waist.


    During this trip to ''Longdi Cave'', the gains far exceeded his expectations.


    In just a few days of practice, he not only mastered the technique of absorbing natural energy from ''Longdidong'', but also gained his own experience in practicing immortality from Naruto, combined with his own perception As a result, like the first generation, there is no need to accumulate natural energy to instantly enter the "fairy mode".


    It can be said that today''s pockets are above the original and perfect Naruto.


    It is no accident that Dou has such an achievement.


    In time and space, in order to inherit the legacy of Dashe Wan, searching for the meaning of life, the pharmacist madly incorporated the stump of Dashe Wan into his own body, completely polluting his body with Chakra, and becoming a human. Unlike people, ghosts are not like ghost monsters.


    You must know that Dashe Wan does not have the qualifications to practice immortality, so the flesh and chakra of Dashe Wan is not only a benefit to the pharmacist who practiced immortality, but also a hindrance to his practice.


    And the practice of immortality requires not only a firm will, but also a pure mind and an attitude in harmony with nature.


    Turning himself into a monster''s pharmacist''s pocket, at most, he has only a little bit of firmness to the will, and a pure and natural fit with the mind, which is obviously not at all.


    But Rao is so. He still has mastered the magic, showing how terrible his qualification is!


    This time in the sky and space did not do the stupid things like the original space and time, so when he practiced immortality with a pure body and felt the natural energy, his achievements naturally surpassed him in the original space and time.


    Soon, he stole his emotions and hurried towards the village of Yin Ren.


    After returning to Yin Ren Village, Dou immediately convened the four members of Yin Ren and asked about their gains.


    The big snake pill''s laboratory is not centralized. The laboratory in Yinnin Village, which studies the technique of filthy soil rebirth, has been cracked before.


    The remaining four important laboratories are located around Tian Zhiguo, so in order to save time, they will instruct the four groups to break up the four laboratories before going to ''Longdidong''.


    After listening to the question, Jun Maru first said, "The laboratory off the north coast has been violently cracked by me, and it is full of information on the study of the vortex family seals by Master Dashewan."


    Then, Jun Malu took out some scrolls.


    Yamato went on to say: "The lab on the south was hacked by me, and it contains all the materials related to the study of ''Ghost Buddhism'' by Master Osumaru."


    Bai took out a few scrolls and said, "The lab on the west was cracked by me. It''s the lab where the big snake pill researches human cloning."


    At last, Chongwu took out a scroll and said, "I went to the laboratory in the east, and that was where the Great Oshimaru researched the ''curse mark'', and I found a ''curse mark'' in it. secret."


    Yamato and Bai, who had been implanted with the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯, were hurriedly looked over to him and asked, ¡°What ¡¯s the secret?¡±


    His eyes also shifted away. After mastering the magic, he could easily perceive the emotions of everyone around him, but Chongwu''s emotions at this time were very complicated, which made it difficult for him to analyze.


    After thinking about the wording, Chongwu said, "I am afraid that you have encountered an accident."


    Zuo said immediately, "No, I''m sure Lord Osumaru is not dead!"


    Chongwu shook his head: "You misunderstood, I mean that the main body of Osumaru has encountered an accident, but the main body of Otarumaru still has a clone to be stored elsewhere."


    Combining Chongwu''s previous words, Yamato asked: "Do you mean that the lord''s avatar is stored in the" Spell of Heaven "?"


    Chunggou said: "Well, I checked the notes of Lord Osumaru''s development of the" curse mark "and found that when he implanted the" curse of the sky "for you, he also divided a part of his soul and implanted it in you Body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So as long as you liberate your ''Cursed Seal of Heaven'' and find a body, we can try to resurrect Lord Oshimaru! "


    Jun Maru twisted his eyebrows, "What kind of body do you want?"


    Chongwu shook his head again: "I''m not so sure, but the strength of this body is definitely higher the better!"


    Jun Maru said without hesitation: "Then use my body!"


    Cough ...


    Immediately after speaking, Jun Malu coughed violently because of emotional excitement.


    He glanced at Jun Malu with a sick face and smiled, "Let''s use my body!"


    With that said, I walked in front of Yamato Genba and pressed my hands on the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯ on the necks of the two ...


    ........


    Secondly, I will continue to plead for monthly tickets during the double period! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 817： Visitors in the night

    The wooden leaves village under the night is brightly lit, and the night market is even more bustling and noisy. In terms of business alone, wooden leaves undoubtedly come to the front of the other four big ninja villages.


    Hyuga mirror home.


    He closed the papers in his hands, and rubbed his forehead with the mirror.


    After a few days of Naruto, he became more and more depressed.


    Although he has pushed the daily business of Naruto to the advisory elders, but he needs the documents signed by the five generations of Naruto, but cannot be written by others. Therefore, just to find the staff who signed various government order documents every day. There are a whole lot.


    Apart from work, his daily life has also been greatly affected.


    In the past, when he was on the street, he could do whatever he wanted, go wherever he wanted, and do whatever he wanted, but now when he is on the street, everyone will bow to him along the way, say hello, and annoy him.


    In the past, if you wanted to leave the village, just leave a shadow copy.


    Now, as a Naruto, every word, every action, every move, has been concerned by many parties, leaving only a shadow clone, which really may not be able to cope. Once the shadow clone is exposed, it causes a commotion in the village. It''s a hassle.


    "A headache!"


    After sighing, Hyuga turned to look out the window.


    Although the night was dark at this time, the newly formed Shadow Guard was still faithfully guarding near his courtyard, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    In fact, when Xiang Jing submitted his list of shadow guards to the advisory elders team, three generations of advisory elders raised objections. They felt that the members of the shadow guards selected by Sun Xiangjing were too young, with strength and experience. What is lacking, I hope that Hyuga will re-select some stronger ninjas to serve as the shadow guard.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled, and ignored the advice of the elders of the consultant.


    Where was the Shadow Guard when the first generation fought against Uchiha?


    When the second generation was besieged by the Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers to death, where was the Shadow Guard?


    When the seal of the fourth generation died, where was the Shadow Guard?


    Even if it was three generations of themselves, the so-called Shadow Guards only temporarily made a live commentary when they were secretly killed by Oshimaru in the original spacetime.


    History has proven time and time again that the Shadow Guard cannot actually protect Naruto!


    If you really encounter troubles that even Naruto can''t handle, and can''t cope with a strong enemy, then even the Shadow Guard will probably just die in vain.


    Instead of spending your mind on selecting members of the Shadow Guard, find someone who knows and trusts to serve as the Shadow Guard.


    As for strength and experience?


    Wouldn''t it be better to have no strength or experience!


    At the same time as Xiang Jing was thinking about how to solve the many inconveniences caused by Naruto''s identity at home, a dark shadow jumped onto the outer wall of the wooden leaves.


    "who...?"


    The two wooden leaves ninjas patrolling on this outer wall just noticed that they felt dizzy for a while, then fell straight to the ground.


    Leaning on the black shadow on the outer wall, he ignored the two wooden leaves ninjas who fainted on the ground, but set his sights on the wooden leaves village dotted with lights in front of him.


    The tension caused by the election of the fifth generation of Naruto has doubled the number of guards patrolling the village at night than usual, but Hei Ying seems to be very familiar with Konoha. Shutting through the slit, soon arrived near the center of the village.


    Standing on a big tree, Heiying looked at the street in the distance, and finally locked his eyes on the small courtyard of the sun mirror.


    "Hey!"


    After a slight chuckle, Hei Ying shook his body, and flew towards the courtyard of Rixiang Jing.


    When approaching the small courtyard of the Sunward Mirror, the dark shadow did not continue to converge, but revealed the trace by itself, and Dala fell into the small courtyard of the Sunward Mirror.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the four members of the Hyundai Mirror Shadow Guard fell into the courtyard in a burst of wind, surrounding the sudden dark shadow in the center.


    Under the shadow mask, Red frowned and asked, "Who are you !? How dare you break into Naruto Mansion!"


    The shadow lifted the bonnet on his head, revealing his features.


    "Pharmacist''s pocket?"


    As a secret officer pursuing and killing the rebellious forbearance, Hong instantly recognized that the person in front of him was the pharmacist of a forbearance school teacher who defected from the village not long ago.


    Facing the siege of the Shadow Guards, he smiled and said calmly, "I want to see Lord Naruto."


    "Let him in."


    Just then, the voice of Hyuga was heard in the room.


    When the four members of the Shadow Guard heard the words, they had to make way, without hesitation, just glanced at the red beans in the Shadow Guard, and then entered the room with a smile.


    Going downstairs and coming to the living room, Hyuga didn''t speak, but took a deep look at the pharmacist in front of him.


    In his perception, Chakra on his pocket is very weird, if not, it seems to have been given a layer of camouflage, and just now he was sneaking into the block and was about to break into the courtyard. Perceived.


    It must be known that with his present sensibility, there are not many ninjas that can be seen by him in such a close distance, but in his impression, pockets are obviously not among them.


    Seeing the sun down mirror came downstairs, and the Asahi mirror standing in the living room gave a gift, congratulating with a joke: "Congratulations, our naruto!"


    Hyuga faintly said, "You sneak into the village late at night, shouldn''t you just wish to say hi to me? Say, you venture to see me. What''s the purpose?"


    "I''m sorry to see you, it''s not me."


    After all, his eyes suddenly lost focus, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and stood in place.


    The glance of Hyuga mirror.


    In this short moment, he could clearly feel that the breath and chakra on his body had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if he had changed a person ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and the changing atmosphere also made He felt a little familiar.


    Just when a speculation was locked in the mirror of Xiang Jing''s head, a familiar husky and shady tone came from his mouth: "Mirror, I really didn''t expect the old man to give you Hao Ying''s seat!"


    "Orochimaru!"


    This hoarse voice overlapped with the speculation in his head instantly, making Sunview mirror extremely firm.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirrored his eyebrows again and said, "You robbed the body of Yakushi''s pocket? No, you both live in the same body?"


    Dashe Wan said without a word: "You are still so keen."


    Da Snake Pill always remembers Tuanzang''s body that has been strengthened by the "blood following fusion ritual" and has seven blood limits. However, he now lives in the body of the pharmacist''s pocket, which undoubtedly explains one thing, so Hyuga Jing smiled: "It looks like you''ve planted a big heel this time!"


    ..............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 818： The fragile ‘immortal’

    Thinking of the farewell before, and the abnormal disappearance of Dashe Wan at this time, and the distress situation of Dashe Wan living in Dou''s body at this time, there was a lot of speculation in the head of Hyuga mirror.


    At the time of Tuanzang''s "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", even before a long time ago, Da Snake Pill had been staring at Tuan Zang''s body.


    This can be seen from the intention of Dashe Wan secretly implanting a ''cursor seal'' in Tuanzang''s body, and wanting to erode the Tzu Zang spiritual body through the natural energy contained in the ''cursor''s seal.''


    It''s just that Osumaru obviously underestimated the power of the "blood following fusion ceremony" that he and Hyuga had designed together.


    He secretly implanted the ''cursive seal'' into Tuan Zang, not only failed to help him capture the body of Tuan Zang, but also allowed Tuan Zang to use the natural energy in the ''Spell Seal'' to suppress the inhalation in the blood following fusion ceremony. The spirit bodies of the five blood-successive ninjas allowed Tuanzang to initially achieve the fusion of the seven types of chakras of Yin, Yang and the Five Elements!


    In Ninja, the fusion of Chakra''s nature is the key to the leap of strength.


    As long as chakras with different attributes can be fully integrated, any miracle can be created, and Tuanzang is using the power of the "blood following fusion ceremony" to turn his old body into a nearly immortal perfect ninja, not only the body Combined with seven kinds of "blood following boundaries", the eyes that have been infused with a lot of the power of Sen Luo have evolved a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Had it not been for Hyuga mirror to make a stalk, at that time it was determined to sacrifice a group of 1,500 wood-leaf ninjas outside the cave to continue the ceremony, and it is likely that a pair of reincarnation will be directly harvested during the ceremony.


    It can be said that the group after the ceremony has surpassed the water stop, Itachi, and the Hyuga mirror''s fire avatar, and has become the perfect body that Oshimaru desires most.


    So it''s not hard to guess that Dashe Wan must have had some kind of intersection with the defected Tuanzang later, and now the embarrassing situation of Dashe Wan shows that he must have suffered a big loss in the hands of Tuan Zang.


    However, this is also normal. After the ceremony, the group possession is already in the non-human category. Even the sun mirror is very tricky to deal with. Finally, the eternal kaleidoscope in the flame of the fire is used to write the eye of the wheel as a bait. Take it down.


    Listening to the ridicule of Hyuga, Da snake pills not only did not get angry, but admitted calmly: "I had accidentally lost my hand when I met Tuanzang."


    Hyuga whispered in secret: "Sure enough!"


    But Dashe Wan''s calm attitude surprised him a little.


    Osumaru went on to say: "Give you a piece of advice, the current group possession has gone beyond the scope of the shadow level, and is as dangerous as the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization!"


    Like everyone in the current Ninja world, Dashemaru doesn''t know that Tuanzang has actually been killed by the sun mirror, and even the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the tsunami was recovered by the sun mirror and merged into a pair of recurrent eyes.


    Of course, Hyundai Mirror does not explain this. He just nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Tell me what you''re doing tonight!"


    Da She Wan''s eyes were condensed: "I''m here to get something back."


    "Get something !?" He paused, Hyuga mirror wondering, "What?"


    Glancing at the small courtyard outside, Dashe Wan said: "I have left a ''spell mark'' on Red Bean''s body. I want to recycle it now, shouldn''t you mind?"


    Hyuga mirror stared at Osumaru, some of whom couldn''t figure out the intention of Osumaru''s move.


    In the previous battle of the destruction of Kobe, Oshimaru took the opportunity to invade the village''s underground sanctuary. While taking out Naruto and Hina, he also implanted a ''celestial seal of the sky'' on the red bean''s neck. It''s no secret that the story is in the high-level of the village. Sun Xiangjing even looked at the ''Cursed Seal of Heaven'' on the neck of Red Bean.


    Seeing a doubt on his face, Ogimaru explained with a smile: "You don''t have to be suspicious. I just want to recover some power. I have no other plans!"


    What Osumaru said was true. One of his main purposes when he sneaked into the wood leaves was to recover the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯ from the red beans.


    This tragic defeat in Tuanzang''s hands made Dashemaru deeply understand the shortcomings of his soul, and also made him realize the foolishness of many previous actions.


    One of them is to divide one''s soul many times and implant it into the bodies of Yamato, White, and Red Bean along with ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯.


    In doing so, although he was given the opportunity to be resurrected, he had almost immortal ability.


    However, there are gains and losses, and his own soul is constantly divided, which causes almost irreversible damage to his spirit body. This makes it clear that Chakra is abundant and his strength is stable at the shadow level, but the strength of the spirit body is The weak one is like an ordinary upper-bearer. When facing the writing wheel eye of Tuanzang, he couldn''t even perform a technique, and was instantly subdued.


    Therefore, when he is resurrected, the first thing he needs to do is to correct this mistake and recover all the separated souls, because this fragile and uncontrollable ''immortality'' is not what he is after.


    After thinking about it, Hyundai Mirror thinks that it is not a bad thing to help Hongdou remove the ''Curse of Heaven''. After all, ''Creature of Heaven'' is just a semi-finished product researched by Dashe Wan on natural energy. The host was gradually eroded, so he nodded, and recruited red beans outside the courtyard into the house alone.


    After entering the living room, Adzuki looked at Da Snake Pill with vigilance.


    However, because Dashe Wan lives in Dou''s body, Hongdou just instinctively feels that the tou is a bit weird, but she does not recognize that her teacher Dashe Wan is actually in front of her.


    Sun Xiangjing said at this time: "Red beans, pockets can help you eliminate the ''spell mark'' on your neck."


    "On him?"


    Adzuki looked skeptical, because even Tsunade was helpless with the ''spell mark'' on her neck.


    However, because of the presence of Naruto Mirror, Naruto, although Red Bean''s heart was somewhat resisted, she stood still. She wanted to see what the defected pharmacist had to do to eliminate the ''spell mark'' on her.


    Dashewan didn''t say anything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just smiled and walked to the front of the red bean, then pressed it with one hand on the neck of the red bean.


    "what!"


    Red Bean felt the hot spell on her neck instantly.


    The sundial mirror opened his eyes, and in his vision of white eyes, the restless Chakra in the red bean''s body immediately split into two strands, one of which burst into the ''spell mark'' of the red bean''s neck.


    At this moment, Okamaru suddenly raised his hand, and a large amount of Chakra was pulled out of the red bean body by him.


    As the huge amount of Chakra pulled away from the body, the red eyelids sank and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, I absorbed the "Curse of Heaven" from the red bean, and read the big snake pill that Red bean saw and heard during this period of time, grinning, and said to Hyuga, "Mirror, it looks like you are in a bad situation, Yu Zhi It seems that the Clan tribe is going to do something to you Naruto! "


    The second is to offer. The last two days are left for the double event. If you have a monthly pass in your hand, please support it! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 819： Yanshi tradition

    During the period when the body was killed by the group, Dashewan lost the ability to actively detect the outside world. Only through the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯ dwelling in the bodies of Yamato, Bai, and Red Bean, passive information was collected.


    After being resurrected, although he learned the current situation of some ninja circles through the information network of Yin Nimura, he also knew that Sun Xiangjing was selected as the fifth generation of Naruto in the village a few days ago, but he had a good grasp of the internal situation of Koba. It is not thorough.


    It wasn''t until this time that he recovered the "Spell of Heaven" on Red Bean, and after reading everything that Red Bean has seen and heard in the village for a while, he learned about the chaos that Hyuga is currently facing.


    "Under such humiliation, the Uchiha clan won''t swallow this tone. Is the old man really ready to respond to the three pairs of kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family?" Suddenly, Dasumaru clapped his head on purpose. , Jokingly said: "Oh, I was wrong, it should be the four double kaleidoscope to write the round eye!"


    Itachi awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, Osumaru knew it, because it was the last time he shooed Sasuke and threatened Itachi with his life.


    It''s just that Itachi''s body has always been one of his targets, so he has never revealed this information.


    Listening to the information deliberately disclosed by Osumaru, Hyuga mirror squinted his eyes: "Four doubles ?! You mean that there are other kaleidoscopes in the Uchiha family to write chakras?"


    There was a sly light shining in the eyes of Dashe Wan, saying quietly: "In dealing with Yu Zhibo, our interests are the same. I can assist you, and the conditions are very simple. I only need a pair of kaleidoscopes to write the eye-eyes. For research. "


    People are like this, the more they are not available, the more they are eager, and the more Dashe Wan''s blood on the eye of the writing wheel breaks, the harder it is for him to suppress the embarrassment of writing the eye of the writing wheel.


    After weighing the pretends, Hyuga shook his head: "Things in the village don''t need you to intervene."


    The stage has already been set up, but Nikko Mirror did not leave a place for Dashemaru, so he didn''t want Dashemaru to suddenly intervene in this matter and undermine his arrangements.


    Oh oh ...


    Just then, a siren sounded in the village.


    Hong Xingshen came to the door, and reported across the door to Hyuga Kojima: "Master Naruto, the patrol on the outer wall reported that an intruder broke into the village!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Osumaru: "Have you killed?"


    Obviously, the so-called intruder is naturally the snake in front of it.


    Osumaru smiled and shook his head.


    The sun mirror then commanded the red outside the door: "Release the alarm!"


    "Yes!"


    Hung also guessed that the intruder reported by the patrol was probably the druggist''s pocket in the room, so he immediately answered.


    Not long after, with the order of the sun mirror, the alarm sounded outside the night sky stopped abruptly, and the turmoil in the village gradually subsided.


    Ogimaru took a deep look at Hikaru and said, "Consider my proposal, it will be good for you and me."


    After all, Dashemaru no longer continued to bewitched Hyuga, but instead turned and walked towards the outside.


    Looking at the back of Osumaru, Hikari suddenly asked: "Did you master the magic?"


    From the beginning, Sun Xiangjing felt that the breath on his pocket was a bit wrong. Even Chakra, if not present, seemed to be put on a layer of camouflage and integrated with the surroundings.


    In this case, Hyuga thinks about it, and it can only be explained by practicing ¡®fairy¡¯ that can freely manipulate natural energy.


    Oshimaru stopped and laughed, "I didn''t expect you to even notice this, mirror, you really grew up!"


    "''Immortal art'' is indeed extraordinary, but it is not unbeatable." After a pause, Hyuga Jing said sincerely: "Teacher, please don''t get involved in the village, I don''t want to kill you!"


    Yanshi, can be considered a tradition of the Naruto Department.


    The four generations concealed by the soil, the three generations killed by Osumaru in the original time and space, the Taeya killed by Nagato, and the Osumaru killed by Sasuke can all be counted as examples of puppet masters.


    But Hyuga didn''t have this bad taste, so if not necessary, he didn''t want to shoot at Osumaru.


    Through the window of the living room, Dashemaru glanced at the sculpted head of the sun mirror on Naruto Rock in the distance, and said with emotion: "Uchibo is not easy to deal with. I hope that your fifth generation can last longer than the fourth generation. The four generations were so sloppy and died. "


    Hyuga nodded. "Well, I''ll be careful."


    With his back to the sun mirror, Oshimaru went on to say, "Uchibo ¡¯s fourth pair of kaleidoscopes is written by Uchiha Itachi. He is the most threatening person in the Uchiha family. His knife is much colder than his father ¡¯s. Then, compared to him, the other three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family ¡¯s writing the chakras are nothing. ¡±


    ...


    Uchiha Family Land.


    Uh ...


    A Uchiha''s Shang Ni shook himself outside Fuyue''s study room. He reported: "Matriarch, the alarm in the village has been lifted, and news came out from the fifth generation. Tonight''s intruders are just an exercise arranged by the fifth generation. ! "


    In the study, Fu Yue said faintly: "I see, let''s go back!"


    After the newspaper''s upbearing retreat, Fuyue glanced at several Uchiha people in the study: "Let''s continue the meeting!"


    At this time in the study, including Fu Yue, there were only seven people, namely Shushui, Shinichi, Itachi, and three other elites of the Uchiha family.


    These seven people are currently the highest level of the Uchiha family, and Fuyue convened all Uchiha''s high-levels to discuss the matter of rebellion, but the alarm that had just sounded caused the secret meeting to be temporarily suspended.


    After the meeting continued, an elite named Yu Zhibo Yusuke said: "I have found out the exact news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Siying will leave the village at the end of the month."


    Fuyue sneered: "They have been in the village for so long and they should go!"


    The Five Shadows Conference was originally convened because of the group possession and the breach of Yan Yin Village by Xiao.


    But several months have passed, the five big Ninja villages have searched the Ninja world almost, and no trace of group possession has been found. In addition, Xiao organization broke through the Yanyin village, captured the four tails, and the five-tailed people were dormant. Get up, so it doesn''t make much sense for Siying to stay in the leaves.


    After all, Siying has to deal with the affairs in his village, and it is impossible to stay in Koyo for a long time.


    Another Uchiha elite, Shinobu Uchiha, said in a hurry: "Patriarch, when the four shadows leave the village, let''s do it, the people below can''t bear it anymore!"


    .......


    The first is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. Please ask for a recommendation! The double monthly ticket event is also the last day. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, please support it. Thank you!

 Chapter 820： Rebel deployment

    Listening to the enlightenment of Yu Zhibo''s light bucket, Fu Yue nodding with a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    In the original time and space, Fuyue, the leader of the Uchiha family, seems to be the initiator of the Uchiha family''s rebellion. In fact, he is only indestructible by angry people, and his own rebellion is not strong.


    But now, it''s different!


    Before being teased by the village in the vote of confidence, Fu Yue was regarded as a shame and shame in his life, and what made him even more embarrassed was that he was only one step away from Naruto.


    Once ambitions breed, they are hard to extinguish.


    What''s more, today''s Uchiha family, both prestige and strength, are far beyond the original time and space, so Fuyue has both the will and the confidence to set off a rebellion!


    "Great!"


    "Let''s finally have a big fight for Uchiha ..."


    "I''ve been fed up with their **** for a long time ..."


    Seeing Fu Yue sitting on the main seat nodded, the several Uchiha elites below were very excited.


    Fuyue also followed a cheerful smile, and then he quickly put away a smile and asked with a somber expression on his face: "Is everything done for you?"


    Uchiha Yusuke replied immediately: "I have been to the prison side, and I have bought privately all the good people locked up. As long as the guards are resolved and they are free, they are willing to work for our Uchiha family!"


    "nice!"


    Fuyue nodded.


    The ninjas detained in Muye Prison not only hate the village, but also a large number of them. There are quite a lot of powerful Chinese ninjas, and even a few high-ranking rebellions, as long as they can be in their hands. It is a force to be reckoned with.


    Yu Zhibo Guangdou went on to say, "According to your instructions, I secretly recruited a group of bounty ninjas and wandering swordsmen. As a cannon fodder that hits the shadows, the number should be enough!"


    Fuyue nodded again.


    The lack of middle and lower levels of strength, and the cannon fodder of protracted warfare are the weakness of the Uchiha clan. It is clear that Fuyue, the patriarch of Uchiha, cannot let his family members serve as cannon fodder, so a few days ago he secretly dispatched Uchiha to fight out of the village. Just to solicit a group of dead men.


    The remaining Uchiha Elite said that Uchiha and his face were embarrassed and said, "Sorry, I tried to contact with Didala, but he still denied being a member of the God Organization and would not disclose the connection of the God Organization. the way."


    Having said that, he lowered his head: "Disappointing you!"


    The matter of having two kaleidoscopes Uchiha in the "God Organization" is not a secret at the top of the village, so Fuyue has always hoped to contact the "God Organization" and let the two "Flames" return to the family.


    Once this is done, the strength of the Uchiha family will become stronger.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about things organized by God!" He waved his hands, and Fu Yuesu said, "Now discuss the battle plan first! This time there are three main goals. The first goal is five generations, the second One target is the village advisory elder group, and the third target is the dark base. As long as these three targets can be quickly cleared, other issues will not be a concern. "


    Immediately after Fuyue''s speech, Uchiha Hiroyuki rushed and said, "Patriarch, let me solve the five generations!"


    Glancing at Uchiha and Gyu, Fuyue groaned.


    In Fuyue''s opinion, although the fifth generation is much weaker than the previous generation of Naruto, it is still commendable in terms of physical skills. It is definitely a master of the elite level. He is worried that Uchiha is expensive and cannot be quickly killed. Five generations.


    Seeing Fu Yue''s face hesitant, Yu Zhibo Guihe quickly said: "Patriarch, the fifth generation is a little stronger, and the other aspects are mediocre. I also investigated his shadow guard, but only a few very mediocre ones. Forbearance, let me take four of the family members and promise to solve the five generations and his shadow guard within half an hour! "


    Just then, Itachi, who hadn''t been snoring, suddenly interjected: "Five generations, let me handle it!"


    "Okay, those five generations will be left to you! Itachi, you have to remember, this is a battle of life and death that affects the survival of our Uchiha family. Don''t let me down!"


    Fuyue''s expression eased, and he accepted the request of Itachi with little hesitation.


    Because he often practiced in private, Fuyue knows that his eldest son is very strong. He is almost inferior to himself who has kaleidoscope to write chakras. The only thing he lacks is a pair of kaleidoscope to write chakras. Dealing with the five generations is undoubtedly more secure than letting Uchihabogui reconcile.


    Then Fuyue commanded to the lost Uchiha Takayuki, "Kiwa, you are responsible for assaulting the dark base!"


    Uchiha and his spirits refreshed: "Yes!"


    Fuyue then ordered: "Guangdou, you are responsible for assaulting the enchantment class, intelligence class, and Muye Hospital! Yusuke, you are responsible for assaulting the tribe of Nara, Yamanaka, and Akido, and you must make them unable to support the Naruto building! "


    The other ninjas in the village can put them on first, but the three pig-deer butterflies must be pre-emptive.


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha Koto and Uchiha Yusuke responded together.


    In the end, Fuyue''s eyes fell on the water stop, one or two of them, and Shen said, "Stop water, Shinichi, you two assaulted the consultant elders with me!"


    In Fuyue''s mind, what is really tricky is not the fifth generation, nor the hidden part, but the three elders, Suzuya, Tsunade, and the Kakasi advisory elder group.


    Although the three generations are old, they are definitely film-level, rich in experience, stable and sophisticated, and quite prestigious in the village. If they cannot be killed in one shot, they will inevitably bring a steady stream of trouble.


    And as the "Three Tolerances", Sui and Tsunabe are not to mention, they are all the top strong men in legitimate age, especially Sui Ye, and they also master the rumored "fairy model", which must be killed first. Indiscriminate goals.


    As for Kakashi, who has recently heard the news that he wants to enter the advisory elders group, Fuyue is also a competitor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he still remembers the recent matchup.


    Therefore, Fuyue thinks that only by gathering three pairs of kaleidoscopes in the family to write the chakras, can these experts in the advisory elders team be wiped out in a short time!


    Facing Fuyue''s gaze, Zhishui and Zhen looked at each other and nodded.


    "Matriarch, have you forgotten the Nichigo clan? The fifth generation is the Nichigo clan, and they are afraid they will not watch us overthrow the five generations!"


    Seeing that Fuyue''s deployment did not mention the Hyuga tribe, Uchi Bogui raised questions.


    Fuyue smiled: "Rest assured, the Hyuga family is dealt with by other people, and we don''t need to worry about it!"


    Itachi suddenly stared and asked, "Father, we have other allies?"


    ........


    The second is to offer, there are only the last dozen hours left in the double monthly pass activity, and I beg you all for your monthly pass support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 821： Naruto Agent

    Itachi ¡¯s problem reminded Fu Yue of his embarrassment when he first met the man. How could he not have expected that he who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras would be subdued by the other party instantly, and in shame, he was unconscious in his eyes. A flash of killing flashed, and his face gradually changed from sunny to overcast.


    Fuyue knows that the other party is using him this time to use the Uchiha clan, but in Fuyue ¡¯s view, is n¡¯t it that he is using the other party!


    Moreover, Fuyue has made up his mind. Once he has straightened out the village affairs and ascended to the position of Naruto, he will turn over to the other side and report the hatred of shame at the first meeting!


    Perceived the subtle change in Fu Yue''s expression, Itachi asked again: "Father, is there any other force supporting us this time?"


    Several Uchiha elites in the study, Shang Ni also looked at Fuyue, waiting anxiously for Fuyue''s answer.


    In the Uchiha family, although everyone hangs the word "rebel" in their mouths, it seems that as long as Uchiha dares to lift the table, he can naturally seize the power of the village, but in fact there are only the Uchibo executives present. Clearly, even if the family had three pairs of kaleidoscope writing chakras, the success rate of the rebellion was only fifty or five.


    Therefore, when it was heard from Fuyue''s words that there might be other allies in the family, several Uchiha elites were quite excited.


    Fuyue glanced at everyone and said with a stern tone: "Take care of the things you are responsible for. As for other things, don''t ask more!"


    "Yes."


    Itachi and a few Uchiha elites bowed their heads and responded.


    Fu Yue then instructed Itachi: "Itachi, this time, you are very brave on your shoulders. Do n¡¯t make any mistakes. Although the strength of the fifth generation is not strong, he will eventually be Naruto. If you ca n¡¯t deal with it in the first place, If you drop him, he will mobilize all the ninjas in the village to besiege Uchiha, and we will be in danger! "


    Itachi bowed down: "Father, please rest assured!"


    Fuyue no longer said much, but took a deep look at the silent water that had been silent, and then waved his hand: "Well, you all go down and prepare!"


    Fuyue''s attitude is still somewhat elusive, so he decided to rebel that night and let Zhishui act with his side.


    When he wanted to come, this time it was the village playing with Uchiha, and the Uchiha clan was prevented from entering the position of Naruto by mean means, so he believed that the water stop should not favor the village anymore.


    The only thing to consider is the personal relationship between Shushui and the Five Generations.


    So for security reasons, he arranged another kaleidoscope Uchiha in the family to give Zhenda a secret mission, staring at the water stop for 24 hours, and prohibiting the water stop from contacting the fifth generation.


    Watching the confidant people withdrew from the study one by one, Fu Yue looked at the scenery outside the window and thought arrogantly: "I will definitely lead the Uchiha family to make history!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, as the fifth generation of Naruto, Hyuga mirror announced an unexpected thing for everyone, that is, he created a new position ''Naruto Agent'' which has never been in the history of the village. !!


    This "Naruto agent" sounds a bit like the "Naruto agent" Tuanzo had previously served, but in fact these are two different things.


    ¡®Agent Naruto¡¯ is still Naruto in essence, but it lacks some legitimacy and legitimacy. Like the previous group possession, it has the power of Naruto, but it does not have a formal Naruto title, nor can it sculpt an avatar on Naruto Rock.


    "Naruto Agent" is a new position under Naruto, responsible for assisting Naruto in daily affairs. When Naruto is not available, or if a decision cannot be made immediately, temporarily replace Naruto and perform Naruto''s power on behalf of Naruto''s deputies.


    While announcing the new position of ''Naruto Agent'', Hyuga appointed Kakashi as his ''Naruto Agent''.


    The reason why Hyundai Mirror did this was because of his agreement with the three generations. After all, the 100 million yuan in the village, he had already put it in his pocket, and he spent a lot of it, and he could n¡¯t retreat, so he said If you go out, you have to count.


    The second is that now he really is not suitable for standing in the front desk, and the identity of Naruto is too restrictive, which not only restricted his freedom, but also restricted his ''blood following snare plan''.


    Nothing is more important in Hyuga mirror heart than the ''Blood following snare plan''!


    If the position of Naruto and the "blood following snare plan" can only choose one, then he will not hesitate to choose to continue to advance his "blood following snare plan".


    Because as long as the "blood following snare plan" is completed and it becomes the third "blood following snare" in the Ninja world after Datong Muhui Ye and Datong Muyuyi, then he has whatever he wants, and he wants to change the ninja world. What you become can change what the ninja world looks like.


    Therefore, without waiting for Naruto to propose it, he consciously dumped the burden of Naruto from his body, and also created a new position of "Naruto Agent", which allowed Kakashi to justify the performance of Naruto. Help him deal with Naruto.


    After learning the news, the three generations and others were both surprised and relieved.


    In fact, the Naruto series is also a bit worried that after the success of the Sun Xiangjing, they will greet Naruto''s power and refuse to fulfill the agreement with the three generations. After all, not everyone can ignore Naruto''s position like Ziyi and Tsunade. Tempting.


    The appointment of Sunward Mirror apparently dispelled their doubts and made them believe that the decision to push Sunward Mirror to Naruto was correct.


    The other ethnic groups in the village did not respond too strongly to this, even the Rixiang family.


    In fact, in the vote of trust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all ethnic groups already knew that pushing the sun to the upper mirror to become the fifth generation was a decision of the Naruto series, so they are also very clear that the five generations of the Naruto mirror are the Naruto series of Uchi. After persecution by the Bo family, they had to make a compromise.


    What''s more, the four generations of Naruto, who were the heroes of war, failed to fully grasp the power of Naruto, and were subject to the restrictions of the advisory elder group led by the three generations, not to mention the five generations of Naruto, the sun-separated family.


    Compared with other Ninjas, the Uchihas who heard the news have other views.


    In the view of the Uchiha clan, the fact that Hyuga was doing this was to guard against being attacked and decapitated by Naruto, causing the village to lose Naruto and the dragons without heads.


    As a result, the Uchihas had to change their deployment and included Kakashi''s newly appointed `` Naruto agent '''' into the first round of targeted strikes. The priority was on par with the five-generation Naruto, the Sunward Mirror ...


    .............


    The first is to offer, less than an hour after the end of the double monthly pass event, I beg students who have a monthly pass to support it! Thank you!

 Chapter 822： Double spy

    Iluka came to Hyuga, and asked respectfully, "Master Naruto, the assessment can begin!"


    Looking at the students who were flexing their muscles in the playground, Hyuga nodded gently: "Well, let''s start!"


    Iluka nodded, and then announced to a group of students on the playground: "This month, the school assessment project is a battle exercise. Below I start to announce the battle list."


    "Nichi Xiangning played against Lee Locke."


    "Uchiha Sasuke vs. Naruto Uzumaki."


    "Haruno Sakura confronts Yamanaka Ino."


    "Ziyuan against Saddle Horse Yakumo."


    "..."


    Soon after the player list was announced by Iluka, the students began to compete with their opponents.


    Perhaps because of the presence of Naruto on the sidelines, the trainees in the battle exercise were enthusiastic one by one, and all wanted to perform well in front of Hyuga mirror.


    Looking at this scene, Hyuga mirror smiled.


    Since he appointed Kakashi as Naruto''s agent, he has thrown all of Naruto''s official duties to Kakashi and the advisory elders without any burden.


    However, he hid in the ninja school and became his ninja principal, and actively disappeared into people''s vision. Even the shadow guards around him were sent to Ling''s side under the pretext of protecting his fiancee.


    In this way, time passed day by day.


    Except that the sculpted naruto rock in the Sun Xiangjing will occasionally become a topic of discussion among the villagers, the village''s topic about the five generations of Naruto, the Sun Xiangjing, has gradually begun to diminish.


    At the same time, the hustle and bustle of the campaign for Naruto is gradually dissipating over time.


    However, under the calm appearance of the village, there is a turbulent undercurrent. The recent calm of the Uchiha clan not only did not make the village''s seniors feel at ease, but made the seniors realize that a storm is coming.


    To this end, Naruto One held a secret meeting at both ends for three days.


    In the first few meetings, the five generations of Naruto, Hyuga, also attended, but slowly he was too lazy to go, and the consultant elders obviously did not expect Hyuga to solve the problems of the Uchiha family, so the absence of Hyuga I didn''t care too much.


    In a blink of an eye, Yoyo passed for two weeks and was near the end of the month.


    Inside the Naruto building.


    Yu Zhibo Quanmei walked into the Naruto office with a nervous look, and everyone in the Naruto office also cast her eyes on her in an instant.


    At this time, Tsunade asked, "Izumi, did you find out?"


    Uchiha Izumi nodded, and some stubbornly replied: "The time for family rebellion should be at the end of this month, probably the night when Siying left the village."


    Three generations took a pipe and said quietly, "It really is ..."


    Everyone else in the Naruto office heard the exact news from Uchiha Izumi, and his face was heavy.


    Although everyone had anticipated that the Uchiha family would launch a rebellion, when this day really came, everyone''s mood was extremely complicated, and I didn''t know whether everything was right or wrong.


    Seeing that everyone in the office was silent, Uchiha Izumi said in a crying voice: "Is there really no room for recovery?"


    "Hey..."


    Tsunade sighed and shook his head.


    Things have reached this point. To calm down the incident, one party must concede completely, and neither the Naruto family nor the Uchiha family will obviously voluntarily confess.


    Xiaochun turned to bed without much emotion, and asked bluntly: "What about the deployment of Uchiha''s rebellion? Did you find out?"


    "Ok!"


    Uchiha Izumi nodded her head, and explained the information one by one.


    When they heard that the Uchiha clan not only had the idea of ??Muye Prison, but even hired a group of bounty ninjas and homeless warriors outside the village, everyone frowned.


    The Uchiha clan''s preparations this time are obviously more sufficient than before.


    Kakashi said, "It would be tricky if they were allowed to put those people in the village!"


    Zi Lai also echoed the sentence: "Those prisoners, bounty ninjas, wandering warriors, etc. may not be very good, but the ability to create chaos must not be small. If they are scattered, they will create chaos in the village. We''re afraid we need to invest twice as many people to quickly put them out! "


    Asma immediately said: "How can our manpower be wasted on these rubbish!"


    Zhuan Xiaochun said: "This is where the Uchihas are clever. Once these cannon fodder spread out, their killing of ordinary villagers will not be weaker than regular ninjas, and if we do not disperse our troops to deal with these cannon fodder The casualties in that village will be inestimable. "


    Having said that, Zhuanchun Xiaochun turned her head and said to the three generations, "Sun cut, we are so passive!"


    Three generations sighed.


    If there is a regiment hiding, in the face of this situation, I am afraid that before the Uchiha clan is ready to start, the village has already preempted and controlled the battle in the Uchiba clan.


    The three generations also understand that this is the safest approach at present, but they can be preemptive before the Uchihas have no rebellion. The consequences are undoubtedly great. With the current reputation of Naruto, they can no longer afford this reputation. Great loss.


    And this kind of thing, if no one proposes, the three generations are not good at proposing it. After all, apart from the group Tibetans, everyone present is unwilling to bear this gangster of ¡®no reason to slaughter the same village ninja¡¯.


    Seeing that the situation was so unfavorable, Hyuga Suzuki, who was attending the conference, was cold and at a loss!


    She was not qualified to participate in a secret meeting of this level, but because Naruto, the naruto, was often absent, she attended the meeting on behalf of Hyuga, and then privately relayed the contents of the meeting to Hyuga.


    After all, no one is better suited to represent Naruto than her Naruto fiancee.


    It is also because of entering into the identity of Naruto''s wife, that when she learned about the storm that the village was about to encounter, she was more nervous than everyone else.


    Realizing the tension of Ling, Tsunade quickly comforted him: "Don''t worry, everything will pass!"


    At this time, the three generations took out a document and handed it to Uchiha Izumi, saying, "This is the defense plan of some institutions in the village. You can get it back first and pay for it!"


    When the village inquired about the Uchiha family through Uchiha Izumi, the Uchiha family was also using Uchiha Izumi''s identity as a disciple to probe the village''s information.


    Therefore, Uchiha Izumi is actually a double-sided spy, which is why she can freely enter and leave the Naruto building, because this is acquiesced by the patriarch Fuyue.


    And in order to allow Uchiha Izumi to inquire about the important information of the Uchiha family''s rebellion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The village will also give her some information from time to time to let her bring back the Uchiha family to exchange for the trust of the Uchibo family .


    After receiving the documents handed in by the three generations, Uchiha Izumi was in a distressed heart and yelled, "I may be the only Uchiha who has betrayed my family. Is this really true for me? If Itachi knew that I had betrayed He, betrayed the family, he will not forgive me! "


    ...


    Among the Uchihas.


    Stop the water, Shinichi, and the kaleidoscope of the three Itachi Uchihas met in an empty driving range.


    After confirming that no one was around, Itachi whispered, "There is news from Lord Naruto, let us three go to him tonight to report on the deployment of the family rebellion!"


    ........


    The second is to offer, thank you for your support in the double monthly pass! At this time, please ask for a recommendation ticket. Everyone has a recommendation ticket. I hope everyone will support it! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 823： Thunder clone

    at night.


    After handling the affairs of the ninja school, Hyuga returned to his home, and then took out a thunderclone from the storage scroll.


    This thunderclone clone was taken out by Nichijou during the development of ''type II biological armor''.


    At that time, because Hyundai Mirror received the elimination of the water stop from the village, and the 150 million labor costs of serving as Naruto, and the winning money was betted, it was considered to be rich, so while developing the "type II biological armor", He also cloned five thunder clones fused with Kakashi cell tissue in one breath.


    The one in front is the best one among the five Thunderbird clones.


    In fact, the qualifications of the other four Thunderbird clones are also very good, but I do n¡¯t know why. The properties of the earthworm Chakras in the four Thunderbird clones are also very strong, which is almost comparable to the Thunderbird Chakras. Only the one in front of the sun mirror is better, so the sun mirror brought the tool out of the laboratory.


    "Che, I didn''t expect that Kakashi''s guy has such a high affinity for the native Chakra ..."


    The thought of four of the five Thunderbird clones that he spent heavily on cloning was forced to give up because the soil property of Chakra was too strong, and the sunburst caused a lot of distress. The money was too expensive. Wronged.


    Fortunately, there is another one that can be used, but his money has not been completely spent.


    Converging his thoughts, Hyuga turned his attention to the Thunderbird clone in front of him.


    "The hairstyle is not within the scope of my clone. How did it work ..."


    The appearance of this thunderclon clone is very similar to that of the sun mirror. What is in the eye socket is also the lack of pure white eyes of the spirit body, but the gray broom head makes the sun mirror slightly speechless.


    After retracting his gaze from the thunderbolt clone, Sunview mirror cast his gaze again on various thunderbolt jujutsu placed on the table.


    Because it has become Naruto, Kobayashi ¡¯s Ninjutsu Archives have been completely open to the Sunward Mirror. Except for some forbidden arts, he cannot take them out of the archives at random, and some other Ninjutsu and others, he can freely browse, even Take it away.


    In addition, through the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura, he retrieved all kinds of thunder jujutsu collected by Wu Yin, so at this moment the table in front of him was filled with all kinds of thunder jujutsu.


    As he flipped through the thunderbolt jutsu on the table, Sun Xiangjing planned the development plan of thunderbolt clones in his heart.


    Thunderbird Ninjutsu is actually very similar. Originally developed by Kakashi in time and space, Sasuke''s perfect ''Thousand Bird Stream'' already covers most of the ways in which Thunderbird Ninjutsu is used.


    Therefore, in the view of the sun mirror, the development of the thunder clone can be developed around three points.


    The first point is the development and application of ''Thousand Bird Stream''. It is best to achieve the ultimate ''purple electricity'' with a change in nature and the ultimate ''Kirin'' with a change in scale.


    The second point is to cultivate a kind of "blood succession limit" related to Lei Chakra.


    The third point is to explore the "Lei Chacha mode" of Yun Yin, so that all parts of the body are completely adapted to Lei Cha Chala, and to achieve a comprehensive improvement.


    These three points are not difficult to say, nor simple.


    For the practice of ''Thousands of Bird Flow'', Hikari has a developer who provides experience to the side of the mirror, so as long as the quality of this thunderclone clone is good enough, he is confident to develop ''Purple Power'' before Kakashi ''It''s just that he can''t perform'' Kylin ''in the normal state without the help of the power of the sky.


    For the development of the "Blood Succession Boundary", he has had the development experience of "Bingyu", "Yanyu", "Magneto", "Blaster", and even "Dust" which represents "Blood Following".


    Similarly, as long as there is no problem in the qualifications of this Thunderbird clone, it is not difficult to develop the "Langao" blood succession limit, mainly in Thunderbird Chakra.


    Comparing it, the only difficulty is to develop the ''Thunder Chakra Model'' alone.


    It must be known that the thunderbolt mystery of the "Thunderbolt Chakra Mode" is a unique skill that Yunyin''s Thunder Shadow is famous for.


    Fortunately, the sun-receiving mirror holds the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯. This mode of covering the whole body with a special chakra, stimulating the whole body, and greatly improving the overall combat capability is no stranger.


    It can even be said that the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode" is an advanced form of the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode". If Sunrex Mirror uses the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode" as a template to deduce the "Rebirth Chakra Mode", it will certainly be more effective!


    Just then, Hyuga mirror suddenly frowned, and noticed that someone was approaching.


    After becoming the fifth generation of Naruto, the enchantment class in the village centered on the small courtyard of the sun direction mirror, and carefully arranged many sensing barriers, so that the sun direction mirror can easily perceive the surrounding situation at home, but the outside world has difficulty perceiving the sun direction mirror. The situation at home.


    Coupled with the identity of Hyuga Mirror Naruto, no matter who it is, he will not intrude directly into the home of Hyuga Mirror, so this is why Hyomi Mirror directly researches the thunder clones at home.


    Of course, one person is exceptional.


    Listening to the upstairs of "Pedaling", Sunview Mirror quickly sealed the Thunderbird clone into the storage scroll, and put away various Thunderbird Ninjutsu scrolls on the table.


    Soon, Bell appeared at the door of the sun-mirror bedroom.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "It''s so late, why are you here?"


    Bell said worriedly, "It''s still a day meeting."


    "The matter of the meeting?" He froze, and said to him, "The content of the meeting, haven''t you already told me at the ninja school at noon?"


    Rarely, the face of the bell raised his face: "Mirror, I thought about it seriously, I think you should move back to the clan in these days! After all, the clan is our tribe, which is much safer than here! "


    In the morning, the news brought by Uchiha Izumi could frighten the bell and make her deeply realize that the Uchiha family really did their best to rebel this time. , Is undoubtedly the most important goal of the Uchiha family.


    The yard.


    Because of the arrival of the bell, the shadow guard who was ordered to protect the bell next to the mirror also followed the bell and came to the small courtyard of the mirror, alerting him around.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in a sudden burst of air, three figures appeared in the small courtyard of the sun mirror.


    Hong, the captain of the Shadow Guard, quickly appeared and stopped in front of the three figures who suddenly appeared, and asked, "Who!"


    Before the words fell, Red''s pupils shrank quickly, because she had recognized the three people who had suddenly invaded the Naruto mansion in the middle of the night.


    ........


    The first is to offer, please ask for a recommendation ticket. This is what everyone has. It''s a hand, please support it!

 Chapter 824： Heart is dead

    After seeing the three intruders in front of them, namely Uchiha Itachi, the young chief of the Uchiha family, and Uchiha to stop the water, and Uchiha Shinichi, the two Uchihas'' kaleidoscope, the red brain was'' humming '' A thunder blew a thunder!


    "The Uchihas have rebelled!"


    "Just tonight!"


    "Just now!"


    Just a moment, Red realized that the shock was in sight.


    As the captain of the Shadow Guard, she naturally analyzed and judged the situation in the village, so she knew very well that the Uchiha family, who had lost contact with the Naruto position, could launch a rebellion at any time.


    The young chief of the Uchiha family, along with two kaleidoscopes Uchiha sneaked into the Naruto mansion late at night, this is almost announcing that the rebellion of the Uchiha family has officially launched!


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time, the three men in the shadow guard, Red Bean, Blast, and Xi Yan also fell into the yard and fell behind Hong.


    After recognizing that Uchiha stopped the water, Uchiha Shinichi, and Uchiha Itachi, the three Uchiha masters, Red Bean, Blast, and Xiyan immediately made the same judgment as Hong.


    "Well, Lord Naruto is in danger!"


    After a cry from the bottom of his heart, without waiting for the captain to give instructions, Red Bean, Blast, and Xi Yan three decisively changed the formation.


    I saw that Red Bean flew back, and Gale and Xi Yan pulled out their swords instantly. There was no unnecessary nonsense, so they launched the "Instantaneous Technique" and rushed to the three Uchibos who had sneaked in.


    At the same time, Red, the captain of the Shadow Guard, guessed the intentions of his teammates without looking back, and raised his hand tacitly to seal the seal.


    Because there was a preview of such a crisis in advance, the four of them were extremely acquainted, almost immediately after recognizing the identity of the infiltrator, and even without communication, they started the operation.


    The four of them are very clear. The three Uchihas in front of them are the strongest fighting force of the Uchihas. With the strength of their four-man squad, it is impossible to defeat the other party, so they have only one thing to do. That is, the three men launched an onslaught to attract the attention of the other side, cover the red beans to send a signal flare, warn the fire shadow inside the house, warn the village, and get some reaction time for the fire shadow and the village!


    In their opinion, whether the village can successfully fight the rebellion of the Uchiha clan this time depends on whether they can issue a warning!


    In the quick closing, Yu Guang in the corner of the red eye found the blast and Xi Yan one-to-one waving the sword to the enemy, so he secretly said: "The blast, Xi Yan''s offensive, should be able to cover up my magic, but as long as I launched the illusion, and even if Uchiha Suzuka and Uchiha Shinichi who have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, I should be delayed for a few minutes! "


    From Red''s point of view, just giving them a few minutes, no, just giving them a few tens of seconds, enough red beans behind them to send a warning signal to the air, and notify Naruto to evacuate.


    Once Naruto safely evacuates, the rebellion of the Uchiha family will inevitably end in failure!


    Just as the various thoughts in the red brain had just begun, and the seal in her hand was about to be completed, she was horrified to find the blast and Xiyan of the Uchihas who were cutting into the sword, holding the long sword in their arms. In front of each other.


    "How could this be!?"


    Hong didn''t expect it at all, and the three of the other party didn''t even seal it, so they used the illusion to easily subdue the defensive blast and the evening face.


    "It''s okay, my illusion is complete!" His face sank, and he yelled in red: "Mystery, the magic of a thousand magical sakura!"


    call...


    At the moment when the magic was performed in red, a strong wind was blowing around, and numerous petals of cherry blossoms fluttered in the wind, sweeping the entire courtyard, so that everyone in the courtyard fell into the ocean of petals.


    At this moment, Red Heart calmed down and shouted, "Red beans, quickly release the flare!"


    However, there was no response from Red Bean behind him, nor did it sound the howling of a signal flare.


    Hong hurriedly looked back, but found that there was no red bean at all behind her. She stared blankly and noticed the blast, Xi Yan, and even the three Uchihas who had sneaked into the courtyard disappeared. The entire courtyard, In the whole sea of ??flowers, she was left alone.


    While doing a sudden retreat, Red Bean also watched the battlefield closely, while poking his hand into the ninja bag around his waist, he felt the flare that the village specially assigned to their shadow guard.


    As long as this flare is fired, the village will immediately enter the state of highest combat readiness, and the Uchiha family''s raid tonight has also failed.


    But as soon as she took the flare out of the ninja bag, she found that Uchiha Itachi''s dark-colored eyes had become a scarlet scarlet, and the wind and Xiyan were also stuck in place at the same time, no matter how hard their hands were. , The raised long knife just can''t be cut off!


    "This...!?"


    Hongdou''s heart gave a hint of panic.


    Suddenly, a low drinking sound of red hair magic was heard in her ears, but before she was relieved, she was acutely aware that the red after the magic was launched was also sluggish and stuck in place.


    "Illusion rebound !?"


    After learning from the red beans of Dashe Wan, he immediately realized what was happening, and the movements in his hands became more rapid.


    Take out the flares, unlock the seal, and lift it up into the air. The whole action took just a few seconds, and it was done in one go.


    But when Red Bean wanted to launch the flare in her hand, a figure flashed in front of her, and at the same time, a gentle voice sounded in her ear: "Senior Bean, please don''t be nervous."


    "This ... so fast, is the water stop !?"


    At the moment of seeing the scarlet in the other''s eyes, Red Bean couldn''t even identify which one was the other, and lost control of his body. Only a thought flashed through his mind: "Well, we couldn''t even send out the flare ... Mirror, run away! "


    At this time, a lazy voice of Uchiha really sounded in the courtyard: "Hey, although it''s just a look, but they are too outrageous, can they receive the allowance of the Shadow Guard? I can do my job! "


    Zhishui said, "Don''t talk nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s go, let''s go in!"


    There was also some confusion at the moment when the water stopped. Before they reported secretly to Hikari, Hikari would support the Shadow Guard. I wonder why today, Hikari did not support the Shadow Guard.


    Itachi closed the eye of the writing wheel, silently passed over the high wind and holding the long knife, but stayed in place of the blast and the night face, and the red trapped in his illusion.


    Zhen Yi swaggered, and quickly followed.


    Seeing Zhishui, Shinichi, the three Itachi Uchihas entered the house of Sunward Mirror one by one, and the red beans bound by illusion were anxious. Although she knew that the strength of Sunward Mirror was the best in their lifetime, they could face the Uchiha family The patriarch of the young master and the two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha, even if the sun direction mirror is strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist.


    What''s more, the three of them attacked late at night, so Red Bean felt ashamed for a while ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and all your hands, please support me! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 825： Weird and absurd

    Sun mirror in the bedroom.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror still looks a little unconcerned, and Bell blurted out anxiously: "Mirror, this time the matter is really serious. Even if you move to the family land, no one will look down on you! "


    Obviously, Bell thought that Sun Xiangjing was unwilling to move to his hometown, and was worried about his face.


    If she had put it in the past, she would never say such a thing to Hyuga. She is very clear that men sometimes value face even more than life, not to mention that Hyuga is still Naruto. Face not only represents itself, but also represents The Hyuga tribe represents the entire Muye Village.


    Only after attending today''s high-level secret meeting in the village, she realized that the rebellion of the Uchiha clan was imminent, so she would not say anything.


    After saying that, she looked timidly towards Hyuga, fearing that Hyuga would get angry.


    Sun Xiangjing just smiled gently: "Since you are so worried, listen to you."


    Bell quickly said, "Really?"


    She knew that the face of Hyundai Mirror looked like a good talker, but in fact it was the kind of person who would move forward and never shrink back once she determined something, so she was full of surprises.


    The sun mirror nodded slightly.


    He thought about it again and again, it seemed more convenient to move to the clan.


    Just then, there was a sound of someone going upstairs in the corridor, and it sounded like more than one person.


    Listening to the other party''s upstairs without any concealment, Bell didn''t think about it, but looked at Hyuga mirror with some confusion: "Mirror, it''s so late, why are there any guests at home?"


    Hei Xiangjing shouted casually: "Well, it is several subordinates who report on the progress of the work."


    He had been aware of the brief encounter in the yard just now, so before the footsteps came, he knew that the water would stop. Shinichi, the three of them had arrived, and quietly settled their shadow guard.


    Before waiting for the day to explain more to the mirror, stop the water, Shinichi, the three Itachi entered the room.


    After seeing the identity of the person coming in, Bell was like a tigress who protected her. She immediately took out the pain and guarded him in front of Hyuga mirror, shouting excitedly: "Mirror, hurry up!"


    Uchiha has become Ling''s nightmare for a while, not to mention the young chiefs of the Uchiha family and two kaleidoscope Uchiha who appeared here late at night.


    In Bell''s view, this is almost equivalent to Uchiha officially launching a rebellion!


    Hyuga mirror smiled and reached out and held the bell on the shoulder, whispering softly, "Don''t be nervous, I called them."


    At the same time, stop the water, Shinichi, Itachi Qiqi half-knelt on the ground, respectfully saluting to the mirror toward the sun: "Master Naruto!"


    "This...!?"


    Ling Ling was in place, his face was incredible.


    Gently patted the bell on the shoulder, Hyuga mirror said, "Go down and call the red ones. Remember, don''t make any noise."


    "but..."


    Pointing at the three Uchihas who were half-knelt on the ground, Bell uttered words and was a little helpless.


    The scene in front of her was too weird.


    The chief of the Uchiha family and the two kaleidoscopes Uchiha actually obeyed the order of the Hyuga mirror and came to work late at night. It was incredible that she even wondered if she had been manipulated by Uchiha''s illusion.


    But after checking it secretly, she was convinced that she did not have illusions, and she looked at the heliostat with white eyes, and found that he did not show any signs of illusion.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Don''t be stupid, go now!"


    Out of trust in Hyuga, Bell finally pressed down all the suspicions in his heart and came to the small courtyard. While releasing the illusion for the four shadow guards who had fallen into illusion, he also brought the shadow guard into the room.


    Behind Ling, several people like Hong were also extra vigilant.


    They did not stop because of the water. Shinichi, the three Itachi Uchiha respectfully kneeled in front of Hyuga, and relaxed their vigilance, because they had realized the power of Uchiha''s illusion through the fight just now, so they were the same as Ling. There is also a suspicion that whether they and others are still in illusion, and even the sun mirror that is Naruto is also controlled by illusion.


    Just glanced at a few people of Linghe and the Shadow Guard, Hyuga mirror guessed their minds, but Hyuga mirror was much lazier to explain what, and asked Zhishui directly: "How did Fuyue deploy?"


    Zhishui did not stand up, and began to directly tell about the deployment of the Uchiha family''s rebellion.


    Listening to Zhishui''s narrative, whether it was Bell or the four members of the Shadow Guard, the surprise on their faces gathered more and more, and slowly, a few of them even opened their mouths unconsciously.


    Because the information provided by Zhishui is too detailed.


    For example, the person in charge of the raid on Koba Prison is Elite Kaminomi Uchiha Yusuke, the person in charge of recruiting bounty ninjas and wandering swordsmen is Elite Kaminomi Uchiha light bucket, and the person in charge of the raid village facilities is Elite Kaminomi Uchiha Takayuki, The raid on the Naruto building, the solution to the advisory elder group, was led by the patriarch Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    Not only that, the staffing of each team, the hands-on time, or even the secret code of the joints were all described one by one.


    Not to mention the four members of the Shadow Guard who were unaware of this. Even the bells who participated in the secret meetings of the village during the day are stunned, because the information disclosed by Zhishui is far better than that of Uchiha Izumi. The information received must be more comprehensive and detailed!


    A few people in shock, when their brains were down, Hyuga mirror asked, "Is this the only arrangement?"


    Listening to the words of Hyuga, the bells and shadow guards were suddenly speechless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All these deployments of the Uchiha family have been realized, so don''t think about it, it will be a disaster.


    You can hear the tone of Hyuga, and it seems that the deployment of Uchiha''s rebellion is too simple.


    Itachi reports at this time: "Master Naruto, listening to his father''s tone, I judge that on the night of the rebellion, I am afraid that there will be a third party intervention, and my father repeatedly emphasized at the meeting that we do not need to worry about the Hyuga family, so I suspect that the first The tripartite forces are likely to be related to the Hyuga family and will make moves against the Hyuga family that night! "


    As soon as he heard ¡®Hyuga ¡¯s family¡¯, Bell instinctively became nervous and analyzed the secret hidden in the information provided by Itachi.


    The four members of the Shadow Guard looked at each other, and from the eyes of each other, they saw an inexplicable confusion.


    It was too weird and ridiculous to listen to Uchiha Itachi, the young chief of the Uchiha clan, confessing to his father the story of his father''s rebellious plan ...


    .......


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 826： I understand the truth

    "Is this really real in front of us, or are we stuck in another layer of illusion?"


    This weird and creepy thought suddenly surged into the hearts of the four members of the Shadow Guard, allowing them to repeatedly examine themselves and check whether their chakras were abnormal.


    "Fish bites!"


    Unlike other people with different looks, Nikko mirrored his mouth slightly after listening to the information provided by Itachi.


    Itachi ¡¯s third-party forces are exactly the fish that Hyuga Mirror plans to catch this time. From the information provided by Itachi, the fish really couldn''t help facing the rebellion of Uchiha.


    At this time, Itachi asked after a moment of groaning, "Master Naruto, do you need to put an end to this rebellion in advance?"


    Zhishui also looked at Sunxiang Jing, waiting for a reply from Sunxiang Jing.


    The situation has reached this point. As a Uchiha clan, Shui Shui and Itachi are also troubled. One side is a cherished village, and the other side is a cherished family. The two of them are really out of breath.


    In comparison, the relationship between the village and the family is relatively indifferent, but it is more open-minded.


    From the standpoint of an onlooker, Shinichi thought the rebellion of the family was ridiculous.


    Not to mention that the success rate of the rebellion is infinitely equal to zero. Even if you take a step back 10,000 to allow the family to succeed, they have seized the village ¡¯s power. However, after the war, the strength was greatly damaged, and a broken village.


    Seeing Itachi and Zhishui staring at each other with eager expressions, Hyuga shook his head: "No, I need this rebellion!"


    Not only the water stop and Itachi, but even the four members of Lingying and the Shadow Guard on the side were taken aback and looked puzzledly at Hyuga.


    "There is indeed a third-party force hidden in the dark, and I can already confirm that the target he is targeting is the Hyuga family and the village."


    Itachi first responded: "You want to use the rebellion of our Uchiha family to lead each other out."


    Hyuga mirror gently bowed his head: "Yes, the other side is very cautious, so I need a rebellion, a rebellion that can let the other side feel at ease!"


    Zhishui hesitated and said, "But ..."


    Raising his hand to interrupt the water stop, Hyuga mirrors said blandly: "This time, the rebellion that the Uchiha family wants to launch is not driven by one person or a group of people, but it is in your heart. With anger and anger! It is your entire Uchiha family who wants to launch this rebellion! "


    Listening to Hyuga''s bland words, Shisui and Itachi looked pale and stunned.


    Because they knew that Hyuga was telling the truth, in today''s family, with the exception of their few moderates, everyone else has become a radical.


    This is a rebellion from top to bottom with a high degree of unity of will, not the result of one or two ambitions.


    Watching Rixiang Jing talk to some of Yu Zhibo''s top powerhouses, pointing to the mountains and mountains, Ling suddenly became fascinated, and tilted his head and thought, "Is this what Naruto is, everything is in the hands of Jing!"


    The four members of the Shadow Guard looked at each other.


    Looking at the situation at hand, the young chief of the Uchiha family and the two kaleidoscopes in the tribal writing circle eyes all seem to have turned to the sunward mirror in the dark, becoming the eyeliner of the sunward mirror.


    "But they are the top of the Uchiha clan?"


    The confrontation between reality and cognition at the moment caused the brains of the four people to become confused.


    At this time, Itachi seemed to have made up his mind, kneeled on his knees, and bowed his head to the sun in front of Hyuga, begging: "Master Naruto, I am willing to be the sword in your hands, please just let Sasuke go!" "


    Shinichi also couldn''t bear to ask, "Boss, wouldn''t you really want to leave one?"


    Hyuga mirror froze for a moment, wondering, "Who told you I want one?"


    Stop the water, Shinichi, the three Itachi slammed into the sundial mirror.


    "What are you thinking in your head!"


    This time, instead, Hyuga was a little speechless. He really didn''t understand why Uchiha always liked to think things to the extreme.


    Seeing that things seemed to turn around, Itachi said, "Master Naruto, what are you going to do with this rebellion?"


    "The anger and suffocation in the heart of the Uchiha family must be vented, otherwise, it will always be a time bomb!" He paused, and Hyuga went on to say, "And all I have to do is give you Uchi The Bo family has failed, a failure that will impress your entire family! "


    This theory of sun mirror is not something he casually talked about.


    History has proven many times that the best way to make the Uchihas obedient is not to reason with them and talk about their feelings, but to beat them fiercely!


    At that time, the Uchiha clan was convinced by the Chishou clan, so when Uchiba spot proposed that the family should be separated from the leaves, there was no one in the whole family to support Uchiha spot, the patriarch who opened the eternal kaleidoscope , So that Uchiha has to run away alone.


    In the space-time, Naruto finally let Sasuke obediently obediently, and also gave Sasuke a severe meal. It can be said that Sasuke showed the characteristics of Uchiha''s ¡®underplaying¡¯ to the fullest.


    The reason why Hyuga mirrors can stop the worship of water and ferrets is also because of his strong strength. As for Shinichi, he became obedient after being turned into a pig by Hyuga mirrors.


    Perhaps this is the fetter of Uchiha!


    "How to do it, I will inform you later!" He waved his hand, and Hyuga told the water stop and others, "Well, it''s not too late, you go back first!"


    "Yes!"


    After getting a satisfactory answer from Hyuga, here is the water stop, Shinichi, and the three Itachi responded together.


    Until the end of the water, Shinichi, the figure of the three Itachi disappeared into the shadows outside the hospital, and the four members of the Shadow Guard in the room still did not respond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Red scratched his head: "Master Naruto, just now. .. "


    "This is the top secret of the village. No leakage is allowed!"


    While talking to Nikko, he smiled strangely. Now that he has become Naruto, he can already define what ¡®the top secret of the village¡¯ is.


    Listening to the order from Hyuga, the red couple nodded subconsciously, and then said, "But just now they ... they ..."


    Hyuga looked towards Hong: "What the **** do you want to say? Didn''t you all see it just now? The three of them didn''t want to see the village war broke out, so they chose the village side."


    Red face tangled and said, "I understand the truth, but Uchiha Itachi is the young chief of Uchiha''s family! And Uchiha''s water stop and Uchiha Shinichi are the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family! How could they betray themselves? What about? "


    .......


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 827： Outsource

    Looking at his face full of surprises, doubts, and even the dazed Shadow Guards four, Hyuga mirror poked: "What''s weird about this, because they are Uchiha!"


    "Because they are Uchiha?"


    After a moment of redness, she didn''t know why, but she found that she could not find any reason to refute.


    As if the three words "Uchiha" are enough to explain everything, because she thought carefully and found that no matter what extraordinary things the Uchihas did, she would not seem too surprised.


    He glanced at the four members of the Shadow Guard again, and Hyuga mirrored in a stern tone: "Tonight''s affairs are important. Without my permission, you are not allowed to disclose it to anyone, even the advisory elders and your family. ,do you understand!"


    The sudden arrival of Tonight''s bell was indeed beyond the expectations of Hyuga, so that the water stop who came to the report slammed into the shadow guard who protected the bell, but fortunately, Hyuga is now Naruto. The guard''s next password or something is still easy.


    "Yes!"


    The four members of the Shadow Guard rushed to one knee and responded.


    Although they also respected Sunward Mirror before, in their hearts, the five-generation Naruto mirror is just a flat boat on the cusp of the wind and waves. In the face of the approaching storms of the Uchiha family, they were not only burned, but also unable to cope.


    But after experiencing the scene just now, they realized that all of this was under the control of Hyuga. In their view, the disaster-like rebellion was just a small mess that could be calmed down between Naruto and Naruto. Hyuga even used Uchiha''s rebellion to lay out even bigger plans.


    This made the four members of the Shadow Guard convinced to Hyuga.


    The direct external performance is that they are more respectful of the sun direction mirror during their talk and behavior, and regard the sun direction mirror as the naruto that truly helms the three generations!


    After the confession, Hyuga mirrored: "Get back!"


    Soon, the four members of the Shadow Guard quit the room lightly, one by one, and returned to the yard to work again.


    After several members of the Shadow Guard left the room, Bell asked a little puzzled: "Mirror, why do you hide the village from this matter? Don''t you know, the three generations of them are worried about Uchiha''s rebellion every day! "


    "Worry ?!" He snorted softly, Hyuga mirror murmured: "This is not all a mess they made themselves. Whatever you do, pay attention to it. Naruto''s turn is the fifth generation, making Yu Zhibo enjoyable. It ¡¯s okay to be a tool person, Naruto. If you do things so well, you should worry about them every day. "


    When the pressure was gone, many bells were relaxed, staring at the sun mirror with worshipped eyes: "I don''t think the village has done anything wrong, you are the most suitable candidate for the fifth generation!"


    Sun Xiangjing took off the Naruto robe and chuckled: "My Naruto, because the village can''t do anything about it, it was forced on me to stop Uchiha from taking the upper position. The person they really wanted was Kakashi. . "


    Bell pursed his lips: "Kakakashi lost!"


    "Yeah, it is because Kakashi lost, things will become what they are now. Do you think the village deliberately humiliated Uchiha and forced them to rebel!" He paused, and said to Kakashi: "Kakashi After losing a war that cannot be lost, the village is unwilling to bet on losing. In the end, I can only let my new Naruto take over. Is it reasonable for me to collect some labor costs? "


    Bell was a little confused: "Labor charges !?"


    Sunxiang Mirror sat down and said seriously, "Well, to rebel against this job, I''m going to outsource!"


    Suzuki became more confused, and asked quickly: "Outside ... outsourcing !? But you are Naruto, how can you outsource the insurgency? This is too ..."


    "Naruto?"


    Hyuga snorted again.


    Today, the power of the village is still in the hands of the advisory elders. These sun mirrors don''t really care much, but the financial power is also controlled by the advisory elders. This makes him a little unhappy.


    Well, it''s very unpleasant!


    However, there is no way to do it, let alone his fifth-generation Naruto, even if it is the harder Tsunade, who has a harder back view in the sky, the fifth-generation Naruto is also tied in the face of the weaker advisory elders.


    In the advisory elder group facing Sun Xiangjing, there are not only three generations, but also the two three forbearances, Tsunade and Zuri, both in terms of overall prestige and overall strength. The right group of consultant elders is too strong.


    It seemed to think of something, and Bell said, "But itachi, stop the water, really, aren''t they already on our side? With them, it should be easy to rebel!"


    Sun Xiangjing hurriedly ordered: "That''s why we have to hide this from the village. It''s too easy, and the price is not easy to talk about!"


    Bell looked around like a thief with a guilty conscience, then lowered his voice and asked, "Mirror, wouldn''t it be nice if we lied to the village like this?"


    Sun Xiangjing said solemnly: "Trouble is caused by the village. My naruto, with the least casualties, the least cost, and the least impact, resolves this storm and collects some labor costs! What about yourself? Counting, if the rebellion launched by the Uchiha family really affected the whole village, how big would the village be in the casualties? It would be an astronomical figure for the casualty ninja''s pension! "


    Bell nodded: "Yeah, you make sense!"


    As a high-level member of Muye Hospital, Bell knows the village''s care for the injured ninjas. It can be said that in the care, the wealthy wood leaves are the best of the five big ninja villages.


    Therefore, if the rebellion of the Uchiha clan has really affected the whole village, even if the village can successfully retaliate in the end, it is financially afraid that it will have to slay blood once.


    ...


    The next day, in the Naruto office.


    Kakashi asked in amazement: "What, the **** organization¡® Flame ¡¯found you in private ?! What did he tell you?¡±


    Not only Kakashi, after listening to the description of the sun to the mirror, the three generations in the office, turned to Xiaochun, Tsutete, and other people also looked at the sun to the mirror.


    The bell on the side is also surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although she knew that Sun Xiangjing was going to outsource the rebellious activities, she never imagined that the subject of Sun Xiangjing''s outsourcing would be a well-known **** organization, and she didn''t even dare Determine whether the sundial mirror is really connected to the divine organization.


    Hyuga mirror had a gloomy expression, and said something difficult to say: "Those guys want to get involved in our village!"


    Three generations took a deep breath and asked calmly, "What on earth do they want?"


    "They seem to know the Uchihas'' rebellion intentions, and they are willing to accept employment to help us calm down the Uchihas rebellions!"


    Three generations asked, "How did you answer?"


    "Huh, how could I agree to such an unreasonable request!" After sighing indignantly, he looked at the expressions of everyone in the office: "What''s more, the price they offered was too outrageous, even 200 million. Isn''t this kidding? "


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 828： This is your role as Naruto

    As soon as Hyuga mirror talk was finished, he quietly observed the people in the office and silently evaluated their reaction to the 200 million offer in his heart.


    "200000000?"


    Three generations frowned, and then eased again.


    After turning to bed, Xiaochun, Suiyi, Tsunade and others all thought about it. The expressions on their faces were more surprised, but Hyuga mirrors were not sure whether they were surprised by the ''god''s organization''s involvement in the village, or were they surprised 2 Billion of this offer.


    Kakashi with one chin on one hand groaned for a moment and said, "I think we can think about it."


    Zi Lai also nodded and echoed: "Well, if God has the organization to help us, we can minimize the loss. Although the 200 million commission is a little more, it is not unacceptable."


    Zhuan Xiaochun said: "If the battle area can be limited to the Uchiha clan and the battle will not spread to other areas of the village, I also agree to cooperate with the God organization."


    Listening to the discussions of several advisors and elders, Hyuga mirrored his heart with surprise, but his face was surprised: "What do you mean? Do you want to promise God''s organization?"


    A few elders of the consultant looked at each other, and then turned their heads to the side, staggering the look of the sun mirror.


    Muye Village itself is a ninja organization that accepts various kinds of employment, so if Muye Village hires other organizations, it is actually a manifestation of its weakness.


    Such things, as the village counselor elders, naturally embarrassed to admit it in person.


    Kakashi wiped her nose awkwardly, explaining: "Mirror, you may not understand some situations, similar cooperation, the village has actually conducted with God before, so ... so you understand ... "


    The first time I saw high-level officials admitting that the village''s fighting power was insufficient, and Bell who desperately wanted to cooperate with the "God Organization" was subverted and murmured, "But isn''t our wood leaf the first of the five big ninja villages? Isn''t it the winner of the three ninja wars? Why do we need to hire other ninjas? "


    As Suzuki''s teacher, Tsunade also no longer hid his head, and directly gave Suzuki the end: "After the rise of the Xiao organization and the God organization, our five Ninja villages have actually lost control of the Ninja world. , Don''t talk nonsense in the village, but you must know in your heart! "


    The five big ninja villages are no longer able to compete with Xiao and God. The highest level is known to everyone. Only the middle and lower ninjas and ordinary people do not have a clear understanding of this.


    Because Bell is a medical ninja in the rear, Tsunade did not tell these cruel facts to Bell too much, but now Bell ¡¯s identity is not only her disciple, but also the fiancee of the fifth generation of Naruto, so she no longer conceals That''s it.


    Kakashi stepped forward and advised Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, I know you are unwilling, but the situation in the Ninja world is not the time for the third Ninja war. We must cooperate with God''s organization. Money, we have to pay! "


    At this time, the three generations sipped a pipe on the coffee table, and Shen Sheng said: "The target of the God organization can not only be ours. If we reject them, we will probably push them to the side of Uchiha. Things are in trouble, so Kakashi is right, mirror, this money, we must pay! "


    Tsunade also advised Hyuga Mirror: "The two ''Blood Devil''s in the God Organization already have Uchiha''s clan. This time they can lean towards us, which is a lucky thing, so no matter how unwilling you are, This time, you must work hard to promote cooperation with God''s organization. This is your responsibility as Naruto! "


    Zi Lai also patted Sun Xiangjing''s shoulder: "Mirror, this is not the time to play hard!"


    Looking at the people who persuaded himself in a circle, Hyuga opened her mouth, and for a while didn''t know what to say, but nodded: "Uh, okay!"


    He thought it would take some talking before he could negotiate the 200 million business.


    However, I never thought that the advisory elders would not only agree to it because they were worried that the "God Organization" would fall to the Uchiha clan, but also persuaded him in turn, which really made him cry and laugh.


    "Hey, if this business is done, the money to repair the fortress in the sky will be gone!"


    The damage of the aerial fortress has not been repaired by the sundial mirror because the funds required for the repair are too large, and the funds at hand have been invested in the more urgent research and development of ''bio-armor''. right now.


    The environment in which the fortress flies is a sea of ??clouds with high humidity.


    Without the protection of the outer enclave, the water vapor in the clouds at sea has severely eroded the overall structure of the fortress in the air. If it continues to drag this way, it will sooner or later cause a big problem.


    At this time, the three generations again chanted: "But the three double kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family write the chakras. We can''t let people do it. This must be made clear to God''s organization!"


    The other members of the elders nodded.


    With current medical ninjutsu, the transplantation of chakras is no longer a difficult task, so the three pairs of kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family are very important strategic materials.


    Tsunade said with some worries: "Teacher, you said that God''s organization assisted us in counterinsurgency. Would it be just the idea of ??writing kaleidoscope with those kaleidoscopes?"


    Three generations chanted, "This possibility is not ruled out."


    Deeply aware of Kakasi''s powerful kaleidoscope, he immediately said to Hyuga Mirror: "Mirror, if God organizes another person to contact you, you better inform us immediately!"


    Hyuga mirror promised: "Okay!"


    Except for the pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras in Fuyue''s eye sockets, the sundial mirror was taking advantage of this opportunity to directly grab it. Other people''s kaleidoscope writing chakras were obviously not considered.


    However, the village does not know the arrangement of the sun mirror, so the sun mirror can fully use this to talk to the village about the price ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He believes that the village is willing to spend money on the water stopper and the two in the eye. Double Kaleidoscope writes round eyes for peace.


    "This time, try to earn as much as possible. The clone of the impotence clone is not as easy as the clone of the five-element attribute clone. You need to accumulate more savings."


    Hyuga mirror secretly made up his mind.


    He has experience in developing ''bio-armor'', and it is clear that if the fusion target of the impotence clone is selected as the primary cell, the cloning of the impotence clone will be very difficult.


    Because the primary cells were the most aggressive cell tissues he had ever seen, he had to use a lot of sealing techniques when developing ''bio-armor'' to bring the ''bio-armor'' in a relatively stable state.


    Obviously, clones of impotence clones cannot be sealed, so how to solve the aggressiveness of primary cells is a very complicated subject ...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 829： Are setting up

    The next day, Sun Xiangjing, who had made up his mind, again made a new offer to the village on the ground that he was in private contact with ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    The previous 200 million flat rebellion commissions are unchanged, but if Koba wants to ensure that the three pairs of kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family write the eye of the wheel, they must pay some additional commission.


    Regarding the proposal of the "God Organization", the advisory elders have no objection.


    The value of kaleidoscope writing eye is well known in ninja circles. If you only spend some money, you can ensure that the three double kaleidoscope writing eye of the Uchiha family will not flow out. It is definitely a village Steady and profitable trading.


    The only thing that the advisory elders group was dissatisfied with was the failure of Sunxiang Jing to notify them in time, allowing them to directly participate in the negotiations with the ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    In this regard, Hyuga ¡¯s explanation is that members of the ¡®God Organization¡¯ come and go without a trace, and he ca n¡¯t help it.


    In a blink of an eye, it was finally the time for Four Shadows to leave Koba and return to their respective ninja villages.


    Early in the morning, Four Shadows and their entourage left Muye through a closed road and came to a remote grove outside the village.


    On the side of the leaves, the five generations of Naruto Sunward Mirror, as well as all members of the advisory elder group, participated in this farewell.


    In the woods.


    The three generations took advantage of the opportunity to bid farewell to Siying one by one and talked in secret.


    Wearing a naruto robe, the sun mirror was standing aside, opened his eyes, and looked around casually.


    Soon, he seemed to find something, his mouth slightly raised, and then closed his eyes calmly.


    In the observation just now, he found a ninja cat far away. The ninja cat was very cunning and almost converged his chakra to the extreme. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary wild cat.


    Had it not been for the sundial mirror, it would have been cheated.


    There is no doubt that this sly ninja cat should be the eyeliner specially sent by the Uchiha family to monitor the whereabouts of Four Shadows.


    For the Uchiha clan, the existence of Four Shadows was a huge obstacle to their rebellion.


    Because the four shadows not only have extremely strong combat power, they are accompanied by them, but also all the outstanding elites in their respective villages, including some masters of shadow-level strength.


    With such a force that cannot be ignored in the village, the Uchiha family naturally will not act lightly.


    However, the Uchiha family is very clear that the Four Shadows will not stay in the village for a long time. After all, this Five Shadows Conference is more about discussing how to deal with the group possession of the "blood following fusion ceremony" without authorization, which can be used as a target. The group''s possession has disappeared for several months, and even the trace of the target has not been found. Of course, the Five Shadows Conference cannot be held.


    Soon after the farewell four shadows were completed, they led their entourage in a hurry and left.


    Kakashi then walked to the side of Hyuga and whispered, "Everything is going well. The Uchihas have noticed that Siying led the crowd to leave the village."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    The departure of the Four Shadows was from the beginning to the end of the village.


    Before the vote of confidence, the three generations have used the delay of the vote of confidence to privately start negotiations with Siying one by one. After paying a certain price, they have won the support of Siying.


    For Siying, under the huge threat of Xiao organization, they also did not want the wooden leaves to be broken due to civil unrest.


    As a result, when the two sides hit it off, they had this plan of "leaving the snake out of the hole". Four Shadows left on purpose, seducing the Uchiha family to rebel, and then the village cooperated with the returning Four Shadows'' justified suppression of the Uchiha family to minimize casualties.


    It was also because of the agreement with Four Shadows that the village had the confidence to strongly suppress the Uchiha family on the vote of confidence.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror still seems to have doubts. Kakashi thought he was still worried about the rebellion of the Uchiha family, so he relieved: "Don''t worry, this time the village has the support of the Four Shadows and the God Organization, and it will be able to calm this down smoothly. Rebellious, and with the wisdom to stop the water, after the overall situation has been set, he will certainly not lose his stubborn resistance, so the Uchiha family will have a turn for the better. "


    But he turned his head and asked, "Did I bring it with you?"


    "I have already explained to the four generations of Lei Ying, let them be careful on the road." After a pause, Kakashi continued, "They will not leave too far, they will come back in the afternoon, and the routes are confidential. Yes, there should be no problems. "


    "hope so!"


    Hyuga mirror said softly.


    With regard to the rebellion of the Uchiha clan, it can be said that in addition to the Uchiha clan themselves, the forces of all parties are taking advantage of this opportunity to set up a bureau.


    Tonight''s drama is undoubtedly a game in the middle. Who can laugh to the end is hard to say at present.


    However, Hyuga has always been cautious, and it has become his habit to consider the worst situation in advance, so he groaned a bit, and he directly instructed Kakashi as Naruto: "After the end of school in the evening, you will whisper secretly Ren and Fu sent to ''Miao Mushan'' to hide. "


    After listening to the sun mirror, Nine-tailed and Seven-posted people took refuge, Kakashi immediately glanced: "Are you worried that Xiao organization will also take part in the rebellion of the Uchiha family tonight? With the participation of God organizations, there should be no problem ? "


    The village did arrange for asylum for the two people in the forbearance school, but only arranged them in the underground shelter, and never thought of sending them to ''Miao Mushan''.


    Shen Xiangjing said: "God''s organization is not almighty!"


    "Mirror, the God Organization is actually stronger than that described in that analysis report, especially their leader ''Yan Luo'' is a top powerhouse who can completely suppress the leader of Xiao Organization''s leader!" After a pause, Kaka Sai added: "But your worries also make sense. I''ll discuss it with adults and adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After Kakashi''s departure, the glance of Hyuga will gradually sink.


    For him, the existing variables are the three parties, Xiao organization, Datong Musheren, and Dashewan. Among these three parties, Xiao organization has the highest probability to intervene, so in case, he must strengthen Strength of protection for all pillars.


    As a result, Hyuga secretly notified the three-tailed person Lili Citrus Yakura to prepare him to be attacked by the Xiao organization, while the six-tailed person Lili Gao is currently hiding in the country of water, and his trail is connected to the orange-fructose Yakura. Neither did he know about the sun mirror, and the seven-headed person Li Fu and the nine-tailed person Li Naruto had set up.


    The only thing that Hyundai mirror couldn''t arrange was Yun Yin''s eight-tailed man pillar Li Qilabi, so he just had a word from Tokakashi to the four generations of Leiying and Qilabi to make them careful on their way.


    As for how much Lei Ying and Kiraby heard, Hyundai Mirror was unknown, and he did not know whether his worry was unnecessary or not ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 830： Its night

    In the evening, there was only a faint yellow sun on the horizon.


    With the sky getting darker and darker, the students who had finished their day of training on the playground picked up their ninjas and left the school in pairs.


    Unlike other students, Sasuke did not rush to leave. The strange atmosphere in the clan recently made him not want to go back too early. The loss of his father''s position with Naruto also made him more eager to improve his strength. In the struggle, regain the glory belonging to Uchiha.


    At this moment, Zuri also led Naruto and Fu to appear in front of Sasuke.


    Sasuke quickly stepped forward and respectfully saluted: "Teacher also comes."


    He also rubbed his head and said with a smile, "Come with me!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and Fu, and asked curiously, "Where?"


    "Miao Mushan!"


    Having said that, he also led three children out of the ninja school.


    Protecting Sasuke is a condition for Uchiha Izumi to promise to be a double spy for the village. Because she knows that Sasuke is Itachi''s beloved younger brother, she also temporarily decided to send Sasuke and Naruto and Fu to ''Miao Mushan'', so that Sasuke, the contemporary contractor of Miao Mushan, is far from the rebellion of the Uchiha clan and the right and wrong of the village.


    ...


    Inside the Uchiha clan.


    Compared with the usual, the streets of the clan are particularly cold, and the shops on both sides have closed tacitly, leaving only a few scattered Uchiha people on the street.


    In the patriarch''s mansion, there are full of armed Uchibo people. The number is as if all the opened Uchibos are gathered here.


    The upper ninjas of the Uchiha family are all crowded in the main hall of the mansion, with a look of eager awaiting the patriarch Uchiha Fuyue''s order to change the fate of the Uchiha family!


    Uh ...


    In a blast of wind, a Uchiha clan walked outside the hall and reported: "The patriarch, it has been confirmed that the Four Shadows and all accompanying persons have left the village in the early morning, but the people we sent to track them were successively dumped by them. Lost."


    In the hall.


    After hearing the news that Shiying and all the accompanying persons had left the village, Uchiha''s upper ninjas suddenly flexed their muscles. For him, the last obstacle no longer exists.


    Fu Yue, sitting on the main seat, sank, frowned, and lost the trace of the four shadows, which made him a little disturbed.


    Uchiha Yusuke analyzed: "Now Xiao is so embarrassed that when Siying returns to the village, he must be extra careful, and it is normal for the people we send to be dumped by them."


    Fuyue eventually nodded, approving Yu Zhibo''s judgment.


    "Patriarch, give orders!"


    "Yes, patriarch, please give an order!"


    "It''s our turn to fight back!"


    "The previous account should be calculated with those bastards!"


    The ninjas on the Uchiha in the hall clamored, and the anger in their hearts was suppressed for too long. At this moment, it was like a volcano about to erupt and could not be blocked!


    Looking at the passionate people below, Fuyue was ambitious for a while, and he stood up and shouted, "Wood leaves were founded by our noble Uchiha, and it belongs to us Uchiha!"


    "Good!"


    "The patriarch is right!"


    "Wood leaves belong to us!"


    The ninjas shouted and echoed.


    Fu Yue''s sharp eyes glanced at a tribe: "But for decades, we have been treated unfairly. Our tribe has been repeatedly moved to the corner of the village, and the village The weak and decaying seniors here are still here, still trying to squeeze us out. This time the Naruto campaign, they even used the sneaky tricks to shame us ... "


    Listening to Fu Yue''s words, Uchiha''s upper ninjas all blushed, and a boundless suffocation gathered in their hearts.


    "It''s time to change all of this. Tonight I''m going to launch a change to recapture the power and glory of our noble Uchiha clan, and send all the decaying guys who ride on our heads to make a blessing! As Fuyue said, he opened the kaleidoscope in the eye sockets and shouted, "Do you want to follow me?"


    The ninjas in the hall of the Uchiha kneel on one knee and replied in unison: "Master Patriarch, we are willing to follow you to regain the power and glory belonging to our Uchiha family!"


    Nodded with satisfaction, Fuyue began to issue an order: "Yuosuke, now you set off immediately, attack the prison on time according to the agreed time, and release the prisoners inside."


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha took a lead and took his life.


    Fuyue then ordered: "Guangdou, the bounty ninjas and homeless swordsmen you secretly recruited, you are responsible for bringing them into the village, and then disperse the assault intelligence team, the enchantment team, the Koba Hospital, and Nara, Yamanaka, and Akimichi Clan tribe, fight for time for my advisory elders! "


    "Yes!"


    Yu Zhibo light bowed to lead the life.


    Fuyue turned her head again and looked to the other side: "Guihe, you lead half of the clan in the clan to raid the base of the dark part and block the shadows there for me. You must not let them support the Naruto building!"


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha Takahata took his lead.


    In the end, Fu Yue looked to his son Itachi, and commanded: "Itachi, I will give it to you in five generations. Remember, don''t let me down, don''t let the family down!"


    "Yes, my father."


    Itachi nodded invariably.


    Fuyue waved again: "You lead your subordinates, go ahead and prepare!"


    The tribe exited the hall one by one, and in a blink of an eye, there were only three kaleidoscopes of Fuyue, Shushui, and Zhenyi.


    Regarding Shinichi, Fuyue was relieved, so he locked his eyes on the water stop, Shen Sheng said, "Stop water, this time we have no choice but you should know how to choose!"


    The water stop nodded gently.


    From the eyes of Zhishui, Fuyue saw a kind of decision never before, so he said with satisfaction: "Very well, you go down and prepare!"


    As all the people left, the hall returned to quiet.


    Fuyue sitting in the lobby ~ www.novelhall.com ~ combed through the deployment of the rebellion again in her heart.


    Compared with the previous rebellions planned, this time, he took more thoughts, and the rebellious heart of the clan people was also hotter. Together with the return of Shinichi, the family''s kaleidoscope wrote the round eye He surpassed the previous triple-doubles, so he is confident to win the advisory elders in one fell swoop and take the position of Naruto!


    At this moment, the light in the corner of his eyes found that the sun that had entered the window faded a little on the wooden floor, and the sky outside became more and more dim.


    "It''s night, and the era of our Uchiha has come!"


    At this moment, Uchiha Fuyue was full of ambition.


    At the same time, Shizumi and Shinichi returned to their respective homes, and looked at the increasingly dark night outside the window. They put on a black-rimmed cloak with a cold face and a flame-patterned mask ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 831： Is it traitor again?

    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    The three generations beat their hands and looked silently at the village in front of them.


    At this time, the sun setting over the west was completely down, and the village shrouded in darkness lit up a dazzling array of lights. These colorful lights reflected the village into a bustling scene!


    Everything is so ordinary, as if this is just an ordinary night.


    "Hey..."


    After sighing lightly, the three generations shifted their eyes to the far corner of the village.


    There is the Uchiha family''s place, looking far away. At this time, there is also a bright light. From the appearance alone, there is no abnormality at all.


    But for the three generations who have experienced three battles of Ninja Warfare, he can vaguely find the inconsistency between the Uchiha clan and other areas of the village just by feeling.


    Uh ...


    At this time, in the sound of a breaking wind, a ninja dressed in the shadows fell to the three generations and reported: "Three generations of adults, Tuying and Fengying have reached the meeting point, but Leiying and Shuiying did not follow the agreement. Arrive at the meeting point! "


    Three generations sank: "What !?"


    According to the agreement, the four shadows should start turning around and return to the wood leaves at noon, and about 5 or 6 o''clock in the afternoon, they should have reached the secret meeting point, but now it is night, and Lei Ying and Shui Ying and their party turned out to be There was no on-time assembly, obviously something went wrong.


    The shadow said: "We have sent people to search, but the four shadows'' routes are all made by themselves, and we have no grasp, so we have not found the trace of Lei Ying and Shui Ying."


    "Is it Xiao organization?"


    Three generations of hearts were stunned and had a bad guess.


    Because of the four shadows, only Lei Ying and Shui Ying have human column power, and it happens that Earth Shadow and Feng Ying are okay, but Lei Ying and Shui Ying have lost contact. This has to make the three generations think of Zheng Man Ninja. Tail Beast''s Tissue.


    It is only that the four lines of action are extremely secretive, and even Koba has not mastered it, so the three generations cannot yet conclude.


    After groaning for a while, the three generations asked the shadows around them: "What about the fifth generation?"


    The dark part quickly answered: "Master Naruto seems to be in the Hyuga tribe."


    Three generations of eyebrows picked: "It seems?"


    The dark part had to bite the bullet and report: "Master Naruto does not allow us to follow him, so we can only roughly judge that he is in the Hyuga tribe. As for the specific location, we do not know."


    "Prank!" After a pause, the three generations asked again, "What about his Shadow Guard?"


    The dark part replied: "Master Naruto''s Shadow Guard is currently protecting Lord Hyuga Suzuki in the Koba Hospital."


    The three generations reluctantly said, "Contact the five generations as soon as possible. He is now Naruto, and there must be no accidents!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow "à§" disappeared on the roof of the Naruto building.


    At this time, the three generations looked towards the night that enveloped the entire village, and a sudden feeling came to mind, that is tonight''s action, I am afraid that it will not come exactly according to the script he designed ...


    ...


    In a remote mountain stream southeast of the country of fire.


    On the cliff, èÁèË Shizang carried the beheading sword in his hands, and the dried persimmon ghost carried a double-knife öÞ on his shoulders, ¸o one hand on his hips, the red eyes in his eyes flashed with a magical light, while the lotus squatted on the ground with a playful expression .


    The four members of the fog squad lined up on the cliff one by one, intercepting the path of the four generations of water shadow citrus and Yakura.


    Tangerine Yakura was cold, and it seemed not surprising that the fog team appeared.


    And Zhao Meiming and Qing, who are the guardians of the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura, are full of anger, because these guys in front of the Xiao organization wearing red cloud clothing are, without exception, all Ninja of the original Wuyin Village!


    In the air.


    The scorpion sat cross-legged on the back of the fused psychic beast left by Beiluhu, and watched the two sides of the fog hidden in the mountain below, twitching the corners of his mouth, and chuckled: "Let the fog team handle the water shadow. The organization arrangements are really malicious! But yes, infighting and betrayal are the best at Wu Yin! "


    ...


    A dense forest northeast of the country of fire.


    Leaning his hands on his chest against the branches of a large tree, he looked at the four generations of Leiying in front of him and finally fell on the body of the eight-tailed person Zhu Liqirabi, who was next to the four generations of Leiying.


    "If you keep hiding in the leaves, we really can''t help you ..."


    She shrugged and chuckled.


    Uh ...


    The four generations of Lei Ying didn''t have any nonsense. Chakra broke out in an instant, entered the "Lei Chacha mode", then flickered, and rushed to the soil of the tree in the shattering wind.


    boom...


    In less than a breath of effort, the big tree leaning against the soil was blasted out by four generations of Lei Ying in the ''Lei Chachakla Model''.


    And in the "virtualization" with a soiled chuckle: "It is indeed a fourth-generation Leiying that can compete with the fourth-generation Naruto, but unfortunately, no matter how fast it is, it will not work for me!"


    ...


    A misty grove in the kingdom of water.


    Strolling in the mist, Liwei Gaozhen, a six-tailed person, walked deep into the woods.


    His whereabouts are the top secrets of Wuyin, which was personally formulated by the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura. Even the citrus Yakura in the village did not know his specific hiding place, and could only pass the secret bird''s message. Interoperable messages.


    And this time he received news from the village secretly, asking him to meet in the woods.


    After arriving at the agreed place, Yu Gao found that it was not the ninja in the village who was waiting in the mist, but two members of the Xiao organization wearing the Xiao organization red cloud clothing.


    "Are they traitors again ..."


    Yu Gao murmured to himself, without any surprise or anger in the look of being betrayed by a traitor, it seems that he is accustomed to it.


    The fact that Wuyin was infiltrated into a sieve can be said that Wuyin is fully aware of the top and bottom. Although the citrus Yakura has been trying to clear out the internal **** in recent times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still a lot of times in the village. Placed chess pieces.


    At this time, two members of the Xiao organization came across.


    One of them is the capital who is in charge of the finances of Xiao organization, and the other is a tall young man carrying a weird three-bladed sickle.


    The tall young man said in dissatisfaction: "Hey, why did we wait this long for this guy?"


    Jiao Du said coldly: "Flying section, don''t be careless, the opponent is a human pillar."


    The tall young man named Fei Duan laughed and said, "I haven''t really tasted the blood of Renzhuli. I must try it today!"


    After looking at the two members of the Xiao organization in front, Yu Gaoan yelled: "There is an insider, they should be able to do it already. Why do they have to wait until tonight? Are they afraid to cause the four generations of alert? Then they do tonight Does n¡¯t it mean that the four generations are in danger? ¡±


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 832： Is this Miao Mushan?

    Miaomu Mountain.


    He has also led Naruto, Sasuke, and Fu''s three children walking through the forest full of fantasy. The air here is full of natural energy, and the grass and leaves are extremely huge. The half-human beetle and the caterpillar are more Is everywhere.


    Unlike Sasuke, Naruto and Fu are the first time to come to ¡®Miao Mu Shan¡¯. Everything here is so fresh for both of them, so they talk nonchalantly.


    Sasuke quickly caught up with Zilai in front of him and asked: "Teacher Zilai, why did you suddenly bring me here? I haven''t said hello to my brother. If I go back too late, I''m afraid the family will worry of!"


    Lai also turned around and smiled at Sasuke: "Rest assured, I have already informed your family, and this time I brought you to Miao Mushan, I want you to try to practice immortality again."


    "Really? Great!"


    Upon hearing this, he could try to practice Xianshu again. Sasuke was immediately pleased. After signing the contract with ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯, he had a more intuitive and systematic understanding of the power of Xianshu!


    He didn''t say much any more since he turned his head, and the smile on his face faded gradually, replaced with a helpless expression.


    In order to resolve the contradiction between the village and the Uchiha family, he even made the decision to accept Uchiha Sasuke as an apprentice. However, he did not think of a fifth generation of Naruto elections, which caused the somewhat relaxed relationship between the village and the Uchiha family to fall sharply, and fell directly. At the freezing point, the accumulated hatred between the two sides for decades has completely erupted.


    "Hey..."


    Thought of this, Zi also sighed quietly.


    This sigh was for Sasuke as well as for himself, because after settling several children, he would immediately return to the village and participate in the battle to annihilate the Uchiha family.


    And the thought of Sasuke as a disciple will know the truth of the rebellion of the Uchiha family in the future, no matter how he hides it, and he is a teacher who extinguished the rebellion of the Uchiha family, he is very disturbed.


    Because it reminded him of another disciple, another disciple who was facing his sword and fighting life and death, Nagato!


    "Failed to rescue Pratunam and Aya Sinai ..."


    "I couldn''t recover Osumaru ..."


    "The disciples who taught carefully became the leader of the Xiao organization who threatened the peace of the ninja community ..."


    "I cannot save even Sasuke''s family ..."


    "Think now, my life is really full of failures ..."


    He also secretly groaned.


    But even when he was walking away, a group of white spores swelled up on Sasuke''s body, and instantly became large, looming Sasuke.


    "This ... what is this !?"


    Sasuke was taken aback because these white spores not only wrapped his body and made him unable to move, but also absorbed his chakra madly.


    Naruto exclaimed, "Sasuke, what''s wrong with you?"


    With that said, Naruto is going to help Sasuke break free of those white spores.


    Sudden changes caused him to wake up from the deviance. His body flickered in front of Naruto, and he motioned Naruto and Fu to step away, while observing the whiteness of Sasuke spore.


    At this time, the white spores on Sasuke''s body became bigger and bigger, and gradually became a white human figure. He gripped Sasuke''s neck with one hand and said in a weird tone, "Master, please, please take a step back. , Otherwise, the child''s life would be lost! "


    Lai also frowned, because he had recognized the strange man wrapped in Sasuke''s body, which was very similar to the member of Xiao organization with two pitcher leaves on his shoulders.


    Undoubtedly, at this time, Sasuke''s body was wrapped in a white super clone that grew out of the spore technique.


    This ''spore technique'' is a very strange and secretive technique. It is extremely difficult to detect when it is attached to the target as a seed.


    In the sky and space, when the "Spore Art" was secretly performed at the Five Shadows Congress, the five shadows on alert and their accompanying staff were all recruited.


    It should be known that many of the people who accompanied Wuying at the meeting at the meeting were the best perceptual ninjas in their respective ninja villages, and even a blue-eyed blue was present, but none of them were aware of the spores in advance. Operation ''.


    He got out of Sasuke''s body, and this white avatar, which grew out of ''Spore Art'', looked around the circle: "Is this the legendary ''Miaomu Mountain''?"


    Zi Lai also snapped and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Bai Jue turned his eyes to Naruto and Fu, who were also guarding behind him, and laughed: "It''s really good luck, but I suddenly found two people!"


    The reason why the seeds of ''spore technology'' are attached to Sasuke''s body, not directly to Naruto, or Tachibana, is because the seeds of ''spore technology'' can hide the sense of ninjutsu and Pupil surgery, but not necessarily concealed the tail animal''s keen intuition, and Xianfa''s perception of ''maliciousness''.


    Therefore, we can only second best, spread the seeds all over Naruto''s students during the same period, and hope to use these students to locate Naruto, and then take advantage of Uchiha''s rebellion tonight to take away Naruto.


    That is, in the process, I was surprised to find that there was another person in the school of Konoha Ninja, who was standing next to Naruto.


    "This guy really is the idea of ??a tail beast!"


    Sui Lai was also shocked, because he immediately realized that since Xiao organization had been focusing on Naruto, it must also be focusing on other people''s pillars, in other words, the eight-tailed pillars with the four generations of Leiying, and as the three-tailed Renzhuli ¡¯s four generations of water shadows are at risk at the moment!


    At this moment, Bai Ju''s avatar suddenly printed without warning.


    He also immediately came over to www.novelhall.com ~ and shouted: "Forbearance, chaotic lion hair!"


    At that moment, the white hair of Zilai also stretched sharply, and it flew toward Bai Jue''s avatar, which was in the process of being spiritual.


    In the seal, Bai Ju''s avatar immediately shrank back, blocking Sasuke''s body in front of him as a shield, and then while he was unwilling to harm Sasuke, he completed the seal: "Psyllism ! "


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a burst of white smoke exploded!


    Immediately afterwards, a red-haired long door came out of the smoke, glanced at the tap in front of him, and then looked around, and said indifferently, "Is this Miao Mushan?"


    Seeing the appearance of Nagato, Zilai''s pupils shrank sharply and secretly: "Well!"


    .............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 833： The Uchiha clan has no rebellion tonight!

    In the night.


    Wearing a black-edged gold-lined cloak, the water stop wearing a flame-patterned mask stepped out of the house, then fluttered, and leapt to a towering telephone pole in the clan.


    Under the blowing of the night breeze, the stagnant water of the robe fluttering with the wind looked down at the tribe from a high place, and the face sank like water.


    That night, he could not let any tribe step out of the tribe, because as long as one person stepped out of the tribe, it would be declared that the Uchiha family had set off a rebellion!


    "Clan, please face up to your weakness, and then resent our God organization!"


    While stopping the water, he opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and slowly pulled out the short knife at the waist.


    At this moment, he was extremely happy to have created the ¡®God Organization¡¯ to Xiang Jing, because hatred cannot be easily resolved, but it can be artificially transferred.


    The original intention of the "Organization of God" was to attract hatred by itself, so that the village and the Uchiha family can always maintain unity. All that is required to stop the water tonight is to fulfill the mission of "Organization of God" again!


    Suddenly, a large group of heavily armed Uchibo people came to the streets. Among these menacing ethnic groups, the leader of the clan who was responsible for assaulting the base of the dark part was the leader of the Uchibo family.


    The water stop standing on the telephone pole, his eyes drooped, and he watched the oncoming group of people who were about to rebel.


    At the forefront of the team, Uchiha Takayuki moved with a look of consciousness and noticed the water stop standing on the telephone pole. Looking at the water stop dressed in a "god organization", he was startled and blurted out: "The Flame Demon !? "


    The water stop on the telephone pole crossed the short knife in front of himself, and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "Tonight the Uchihas did not rebel, they were only attacked by the" God Organization "!"


    In other words, Zhishui waved the short blades of Ling Han''s cold light, and the black cloak swayed in the wind. Against the background of the moonlight, it seemed like an angel who brought death and burst into the people of Uchiha and his leader.


    "you!?"


    "what..."


    "Abominable, everyone be careful!"


    Suddenly, the sound of killing and shouting broke the weird peace that the Uchiha clan has always maintained.


    At the other end of the Uchiha clan, Shinichi, also dressed as a `` Flame Demon, '''' drew a short knife from Uchiha Yusuke and brought out a blood flower.


    At this time, a distant killing came over.


    Really muttered, "Did it start over there?"


    Ujiha Yusuke, who was supposed to be responsible for raiding the Koba prison, released all the prisoners to disturb the village. He took a breath, grabbed Shinichi''s black cloak, and asked hard: "Yanma, you ... you are also Uchiha Why do you protect the village? "


    After waiting for the answer, Uchiha Yusuke swallowed and died.


    Shinji slowly closed Uchiha Yusuke''s eyes, and said softly, "Rebellion has no hope. If you want to hate, please hate our God organization!"


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Zhen''s body flickered and disappeared.


    In a small forest near the outer wall of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha ¡¯s light bucket is hiding with several Uchiha ¡¯s upper ninjas.


    Their task tonight is to introduce the bounty ninjas and homeless swordsmen hired secretly by the Uchiha family into the village, attack various facilities in the village, create chaos, delay the support of the shadows and the various ninjas in the village to the Naruto building, and serve the patriarch Uchiha Fuyue and Two kaleidoscopes in the clan raided the adviser''s elder group for more time.


    Looking at the night sky above his head, a Uchiha patiently asked impatiently, "Can we act?"


    Yu Zhibo Guangdou looked at his watch and immediately shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, time has not yet come. We must launch together to create the greatest confusion!"


    Uchiha smiled and said, "Hey, I can''t wait any longer!"


    "Is it?"


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind Uchiha Shinobi.


    Hidden in the woods, a few people from Uchiha ¡¯s light bucket were surprised, and drank into the shadows not far away and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    At this time, Shinichi Uchiha dressed up by the **** organization ''Yanmo'' came out of the shadows and said, "Do you know how much death and injury will be brought to the village by the bounty ninjas and homeless swordsmen outside the wall? This kind of thing, even me asshole, never dare think about it! "


    "Yan ... Yanmo !?" After a moment of stun, Yu Zhibo Guangdou wondered: "Why are you here?"


    As soon as the words were asked, Uchiha ¡¯s light bucket eyes fell on the **** short knife held by Shinichi, and his heart was stunned, and he quickly shouted to the fellow Uchibo on the shouting: "Fast, put the signal bullet, let the wall Outsiders come in! "


    After all, Uchiha ¡¯s light fighting is the elite of the Uchiha family. He only judged from the tone of Shinichi and the **** knife that he held in his hands that the ''flame monster'' in front of him was an enemy or a friend!


    call out...


    Soon, under the swift command of Uchiha ¡¯s light fighting, a shining flare pierced the night, and a ¡®àØ¡¯ blasted a gorgeous light ball in the night sky.


    "Humph!"


    I glanced at the light blast that burst in the air, I snorted softly, and raised my short knife ...


    In a wood outside the wall.


    Gorgeous light burst in the air shines a light on the dark woods, but not many people in the woods can enjoy this gorgeous beauty.


    Because this piece of wood was originally a secret collection of bounty ninjas and wandering swordsmen. The corpse had already been swept across the wild. The battle was almost silent. There are so many people who don''t even see who they are.


    In the light of the signal flare, there were only two standing figures in the forest. One of them stood back slowly, while the other was wearing a conspicuous Naruto robe!


    Regardless of the **** right arm, he retreated without chopping and said, "I did not expect Lord Naruto to take the shot himself!"


    Hikaru, wearing a naruto robe, laughed, "''Ghosts'' will not be chopped again. Oh, I didn''t expect that the bounty ninjas hired by the Uchiha family had you inside, but it really surprised me!"


    Hyuga was really a bit surprised. He never expected that he would not cut off this rebellious professional household, but he would rebel to Muye.


    No more cutting and taking a step back: "Master Naruto, it''s better to stop here, if I work hard, I''m afraid you will be hurt, even if you are!"


    No more chop is not the first time I have played against Hyuga mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A few years ago, he and Hyuga mirror met in a mission, and that Hyuga mirror used the insight of the rebirth eye in an instant Defeating it and not cutting it, that battle has become a stain in the life of cutting it into the foggy assassination force.


    However, as the sun direction mirror became the fifth generation of Naruto, this stain is not much stain. After all, it is not ashamed to lose to Naruto.


    Hyuga mirror shook his head: "Your existence is evidence of the rebellion of the Uchiha family!"


    Knowing that it wasn''t the opponent of Hyuga Mirror, in order to save his life, he quickly said, "If Lord Naruto needs me to testify to the Uchiha family, I am willing to work for you!"


    Hyuga mirror raised his mouth: "The Uchihas have no rebellion tonight!"


    No more trembling in his heart, he finally understood why Naruto would deal with these bounty ninjas alone ...


    .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. I beg you to recommend tickets, and please help me! Thank you!

 Chapter 834： Hot pot

    As an onlooker, Hyuga mirrored the outbreak of the conflict between Uchiha and the village most clearly.


    The key to all of this is, in the final analysis, the declining current situation of the Naruto system and the fact that the Uchiha family is growing stronger. This is the fuse of everything!


    The contradiction between Uchiha and the village existed since the beginning of Koba.


    In other words, the contradictions between the Uchiha clan and the Qianshou clan have been intermittently continued for hundreds of years during the chaotic and complicated Warring States Period.


    From the neutral point of view, the so-called reconciliation between the Uchihas and the Chishou is actually a euphemism for the Uchihas to surrender to the Chishou who had the first generation.


    Therefore, the contradictions between the two sides have always existed and never disappeared.


    And the fuse that set off the contradiction this time is the imbalance of strength between the two sides!


    This election for the five generations of Naruto is a manifestation of the imbalance between the strengths of the two sides, because in the past, the Uchiha family did not participate in the Naruto election, and it was extremely difficult to squeeze into the advisory elder group.


    Therefore, the choice of the Uchiha family tonight is both a coincidence and an inevitable, because in a long time, the strength of the Uchibo family and the village''s strength will always change.


    But this time Uchiha''s rebellion, the village will also bear great responsibility.


    Because from the beginning to the end the village did not give the Uchiha family a way to vent their emotions, especially after Shinichi returned, and after Fuyue revealed the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the village still had no plans to make concessions.


    This gave the Uchiha family a very desperate signal, that is, no matter how powerful your Uchiha family is, even if you have three double kaleidoscope writing round eyes that surpassed the previous generations, you will never want to be on the Naruto.


    Perhaps even the third generation himself did not realize that his decision this time broke the tacit understanding that the second generation originally set out that ¡®Naruto ca n¡¯t be Uchiha¡¯ but could never be said.


    This not only prevented Fuyue from taking up the position of Naruto, but also completely cut off the rising channel of Uchiha''s position in Naruto through formal means, and annihilated all the hope of the Uchiha''s future!


    And hope to be cut off is what makes Fu Yue, who has always been indecisive, completely fell to ambition.


    As for the sun direction mirror that got the position of Naruto, there was not much joy in fact.


    In the end, because he has higher goals, Naruto''s identity will become a trouble for him to pursue higher goals. Secondly, maybe it is because he has no greed for the position of Naruto, so he can not be disturbed by emotions, and can objectively look at the five generations of Naruto elections, and the deep-seated reasons for his own position.


    The village gave him the seat of the fifth generation this time, seeming to be compelled, in fact, hidden a lot of selfishness.


    Imagine that the Uchiha family, one of the two big ninjas who founded Konoha, and one of the two **** giants of Konoha, has set off a rebellion. This is an incredible thing in other countries. Therefore, no matter which naruto happened in this incident, it is an outright stain.


    This black pot, Naruto didn''t want to carry it, but it had to push someone out to carry it.


    And the sun direction mirror is this person who was pushed out by the Naruto series, because once Uchiha is destroyed by the rebellion, people in the future will only think that it is the five generations of Naruto, which fights for the position of Naruto The Uchiha family.


    Coincidentally, it is the Hyuga family where the Hyuga mirror is located, and it is also the **** giant of the pupils in the village.


    With a little guidance from the public opinion, the black pot of the Uchiha family''s rebellion can be put on the head of the Hyuga family, and this time the Uchiha family''s rebellion is led to the battle between the two pupils and the blood giants.


    It can be said that the person who is a non-Naruto master and trainee, but who has the status of a pupil of Tongji Xueji, is really the best candidate.


    This is also why Sunview Mirror can become Naruto as a family of Sunview.


    And Hyuga himself has seen this through for a long time. Before he stopped the water, Shinichi and the three people reported to the rebellious subordinates of the Uchiha family, in a joke tone, they said to Bell that they were ''backfired''. a little.


    Because from the perspective of the onlookers, it can be clearly seen that the village''s various actions are to quickly intensify the contradictions. In the role of the "back pot fire shadow" of the sun mirror, to resolve the Uchiha family, which is considered a stubborn disease by the fire shadow system. Big trouble.


    All the controversies and stains were detained on the body of the five generations of Naruto, who was born in the non-Naruto series, and then the Naruto series regained the place of Naruto, and continued innocently from the sixth generation.


    "The Uchihas have no rebellion tonight!"


    When he said this sentence again, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. This big and round black pot, he didn''t memorize it, because he only charged the village as a laborer for Naruto.


    Realizing that at this point, Naruto Mirror, Naruto is alone, to cut off the grass and kill the roots, kill the dead, and then cut off his face again: "Hyugao Mirror, do you know why I am called a" ghost man "? Even if you are Naruto, just push me Now, I can tear a piece of flesh from you! "


    "Is it a ghost?" He smiled and said, "It is a coincidence!"


    Uh ...


    Under the flares of the flares that faded in the night sky, the sun-drag mirror dragged a long afterimage and rushed to the opposite side and never cut again.


    Without the beheading sword in the original time and space, the strength of no beheading can not even reach the level of the elite. In addition, the momentum is taken away, and the heart is timid. Therefore, he is not an opponent of Hyuga mirror at all, and is instantly turned by Hyuga. A sword pierced into the chest.


    "Ahem ..."


    Coughing the blood, no longer cut his head and glanced at the grass pill that pierced his chest, and in fright, he opened the mouth of the blood basin sharply: "Even the sun, even if it is dead, my evil spirit will tear you away. Here comes a piece of meat! "


    With that said, he would bite into the sun mirror without chopping.


    Uh ...


    Hyuga mirror''s expression remains unchanged, and he will fly away without cutting ...


    ...


    Uchiha House.


    Tomohiro Uchiha, who sits quietly in the lobby, www.novelhall.com, is adjusting her status for the final battle in a while.


    Since the previous election for the fifth generation of Naruto, two kaleidoscopic eye-pull-eye pupils of ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ and ¡®Azure¡¯ were launched in succession, so Fuyue ¡¯s vision also dropped significantly.


    This made him realize that the use of kaleidoscope to write round eyes is not without cost, so the battle tonight must be decided quickly.


    Suddenly, a chaotic noise broke out suddenly in the clan outside.


    The rich man sitting quietly raised a brow and gave birth to an ominous heart. It is not yet the time to officially launch the rebellion. It stands to reason that the people he has called out will not make a loud noise and noisy.


    While Fuyue was getting up to check, a figure entered the hall ...


    ...........


    The second one is here. The list is updated on Monday. I beg you for a recommendation. This ticket is for everyone. I hope everyone can support it! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 835： Father-son bureau

    After seeing his son Itachi entering the hall, Fuyue looked slightly loose, and then frowned again: "Why haven''t you set off yet?"


    According to the original plan, Itachi should have led a team to sneak out of the clan at this time to lock in the whereabouts of the fifth generation of Naruto and prepare to launch a beheading of the fifth generation of Naruto.


    In the cold moonlight, Itachi standing in the door of the hall calmly said, "Master, let''s stop!"


    Fuyue frowned, looking beyond Itachi and looking out of the mansion.


    At this time, the noise outside has evolved into a painful sorrow and an angry shout. Obviously, what broke out in the clan was not an ordinary riot, but a battle of endurance!


    Realizing this, Fu Yue''s eyes gradually became sharper: "Itachi, did you take refuge in the village?"


    In the face of his father''s questioning, Itachi looked down: "Master Father, the rebellion you planned is a tragedy destined to fail. For the village and the family, I must stop you!"


    "Huh, stupid guy!" Humming softly, Fu Yue shouted angrily: "Do you think this rebellion is only because of my personal ambitions? Is it because the village can''t tolerate us Uchiha, we have no way out? gone!"


    In Fuyue''s opinion, the Uchiha clan not only has the power to threaten Naruto, but cannot become Naruto, it will inevitably be regarded by the village as a nail in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. If they don''t preempt the attack, they will certainly be controlled.


    Itachi shook his head: "Master Naruto will give us a fairness!"


    Fuyue angered: "Five generations ?! He is a puppet without power and power. What ability does he have for us and protect us?"


    Itachi raised his head and met his father''s gaze: "I am not sure what will happen in the future, but your action tonight is unbeatable. Please stop it!"


    Fuyue looked at Itachi with great disappointment, and listened intently to the sound of the tribe outside the mansion.


    After listening carefully, he found that the wailing outside was issued by the clan without exception, and the outbreak of the endurance did not seem to be very fierce. Many of the battles were swirling and annihilating, as if the clan of their own party would be destroyed immediately after encountering the enemy.


    Fuyue himself is also a film-level powerhouse, so he quickly speculated that the number of enemies attacking the clan outside may not be many, but the strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    You must know that the Uchihas who participated in the rebellion tonight are not only full of morale, but also heavily armed, so they need at least film-level strength to solve their own tribe so easily.


    Seeing his father''s face puzzled, Itachi continued, "Master Naruto has reached an agreement with the God Organization. Not only that, Siying is also on the side of the village."


    Fuyue glared at Itachi: "Did you reveal the secret of the family?"


    Itachi shook his head: "Your rebellion has been in the village''s expectations from beginning to end. Even the departure of Today''s Four Shadows is also a part of the village layout to seduce you to launch a rebellion."


    "This ... this is impossible!"


    Fu Yue''s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Itachi pleaded: "As long as you stop now, as long as no tribe stepped out of the tribe tonight, then there is still room for change!"


    Fuyue scolded sadly: "Stupid, you have been used by the village!"


    Itachi said blandly: "It is your narrow vision that restricts your vision and you cannot see the true path ahead."


    "My kaleidoscope writes the eye to see the future, which is the future!" After a pause, Fuyue drank: "There are three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write the eye of the kaleidoscope, and we are not afraid!"


    Itachi''s face was bitter: "In front of Naruto, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is just a toy."


    "I can''t believe that a cowardly guy like you is my son!" Fuyue asked, after gathering the anger on his face, "Stop water and Shinichi?"


    Itachi casually said, "Maybe you''re fighting with people organized by God."


    While Fuyue opened her kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, she said ruthlessly: "If failure is inevitable, then the Uchiha family will leave deep scars on the village, so that they will always remember the anger of the Uchiha family. How terrible! "


    Having said that, Fu Yue had to ignore Itachi''s dissuasion and go to participate in the battle.


    Itachi flashed and stopped in front of Fu Yue, his eyes were extremely firm.


    Fuyue said disdainfully, "You should understand that ordinary writing wheel eye can''t fight against kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Go back, you can''t stop me!"


    Itachi, who opened his kaleidoscope to write round eyes, once again met his father''s eyes.


    "you...?!"


    Looking at the kaleidoscope of the three-edged shuriken pattern in his son''s eyes, Fu Yue was shocked.


    He always knew that his son was a genius who was close to the water. He was also the three-hook jade people who were most likely to awaken the kaleidoscope and write chakras, but he never expected that his son would be secret without his knowledge Awakened writing kaleidoscope.


    After a brief shock, Fu Yue''s heart burst into greater anger: "Why do you hide from me?"


    Itachi said: "If you let me know that I also awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, it will only accelerate your rebellion and the demise of the Uchiha family, so I can only choose to hide it."


    Fuyue smirked angrily: "U Zhibo, who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, will betray his own family. Is there anything more absurd than this?"


    Itachi opened his mouth, and eventually said nothing.


    Looking at his son''s tangled and painful face, Fuyue smiled: "Okay, then let our kaleidoscope write round eyes to decide who chooses the right path!"


    Suddenly, Fuyue launched his kaleidoscope to write eye-eye pupils, and pulled his son Itachi into his black and white illusion space.


    The ferret caught in the kaleidoscope illusion calmly looked around, without a trace of panic on his face.


    My father chose to use illusion to compete, which is undoubtedly the best result for Itachi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This way, it can not only affect the ordinary Uchiha people around, but also can stop at any time.


    At this moment, a sudden voice came from the air in the black and white illusion space: "Itachi, if you want me to stop, then use your kaleidoscope to write chakras to defeat me!"


    Out of illusion space.


    The paper sliding door to the side hall was slowly opened at this time, revealing Uchiha''s figure.


    Glancing at each other, her husband and son were fighting illusions, she did nothing, just sat down on her knees, waiting quietly for the results.


    The conversation between the husband and the son in the hall just now she heard all in her ears. She couldn''t tell whether her husband Fuyue was wrong or her son Itachi was wrong.


    At this moment, the sound of outside killing gradually returned to calm, leaving only a few intermittent mourning ...


    .............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! The recommendation ticket refreshes every day, everyone has it, please don''t forget to support it!

 Chapter 836： Hate shift

    On the long street of the Uchiha clan, the water stop stood quietly at the end of the street, and the short knife in his hand ticked and dripped blood.


    Wearing a black-rimmed cloak and a flame-patterned mask, he now looks like a real killing demon, exuding a breath of life that is not near!


    The heavily armed Uchiha people lay down a whole street, crumbling with blood and blood everywhere, and the air was filled with acrid blood.


    "hateful"


    "Ah, my leg"


    "We of the Uchiha family will not let you go"


    Although cursing and mourning were weak, they continued one after another.


    Obviously, many Uchiha people lying on the ground did not die, and most of them were only severely injured, lost their ability to act, and were actually beheaded, but a few.


    Listening to the curse in his ear, there is not much waves in Zhishui''s heart, because this is not only what Sun Xiangjing requested, but also what he expected.


    In the first place, he did not want to kill too many people. In the second place, everyone was killed. How did God''s organization attract hatred? How to make the people realize their weakness?


    With this intention in mind, he took a **** knife and patrolled the long street, and the cursing sound weakened every time he went.


    After all, the Uchiha people who are injured on the ground are not idiots. In the case of artificial swords and I am a fish, there are not many idiots who are quick to talk about their sexuality.


    But injustice and hatred breeded in the hearts of these proud Uchiha.


    Although the village tried to squeeze out the Uchiha clan, at least the two sides could not really fight with their swords. The Uchiba clan had anger and resentment against the village, but the blood feud had not yet come to an end.


    But the fierce attack of the gods organized by the flames really killed the Uchibo people, and made these Uchibos who have higher eyes in the weekdays bleed a whole street of blood!


    call out


    boom


    At this time, the signal bullet from Uchiha''s light bucket on the other side of the family land exploded in the night sky.


    Zhishui turned his head to look at the past, but there was not much worry on the face under the mask, because he knew that as the fifth generation of Naruto, he had already personally dealt with the evidence that could prove that the Uchiha family had launched a rebellion!


    The Uchiha clan is outside.


    Hiding in a grove, Kakashi is staring at the Uchiha clan not far away.


    Beside him, a large number of heavily armed secrets are gathering.


    This group of shadows is not only a large number, there are more than a hundred teams, nearly 500 shadow ninjas, but each is carefully selected by the advisor elders, can be described as the elite of the elite.


    And their mission is to give the rebels a headache as soon as the Uchiha family rebels!


    Listening to the subtle rumours coming out of the Uchiha clan, Asma, who was also in the team, asked Kakashi: "What is God''s organization in it? What should we do now?"


    Kakashi replied: "The mirror has passed. As long as the Uchiha family does not step out of the clan tonight, we must not act lightly!"


    Asma nodded: "Well, I hope no Uchiha will step out of their homeland tonight."


    call out


    boom


    At this time, the flare exploded in the far night sky caught the attention of everyone in the forest.


    Asma suddenly exclaimed: "Well, it''s a signal flare, the rebellion has officially launched!"


    Looking at the direction of the flare, Kakashi said, "It''s the direction of the outer wall. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the flare of the bounty ninja and homeless swordsman who the Uchiha family had notified them to recruit."


    Asma asked, "If those guys get in the village, it will be bad, let me go!"


    Kakashi nodded: "Okay, now you''re leading twenty teams to the outer wall for defense there. You must not let any bounty ninja or homeless swordsman slip into the village!"


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    Looking at the eye-catching flare group in the distant night sky, three generations frowned.


    And Tsunade, who stood beside him, said to himself, "This should be the signal that the rebellion has officially started?"


    The three generations turned to Gangshou and asked, "Have you not found the whereabouts of Lei Ying and Shui Ying?"


    Tsunade shook his head helplessly.


    The village is facing the rebellion of the Uchiha family tonight. Almost all available manpower is deployed to deal with the Uchiha family. There is no way to search for the traces of Lei Ying and Shui Ying.


    The expressions on the faces of the three generations were more dignified: "Now Thunder and Water Shadow have not been able to meet at the meeting point, it means that they must have encountered an accident!"


    "Well, it''s probably Xiao organization!"


    Tsunade said very surely, because in the Ninja Realm, only the Akatsuki organization and the God organization can intercept the thunder and water shadows, and the **** organization is now dealing with the rebellion of the Uchiha family, and the rest is only Akatsuki Organized.


    Not to mention that the goal of the organization is the tail beast, and there is a human pillar in the team of Lei Ying and Shui Ying.


    The three generations then asked, "Haven''t you come back since you came?"


    Tsunade was also a little strange at the moment: "It stands to reason that he should have been back long ago ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know what happened!"


    On the roof of a tall building in the village.


    At this moment, a dark shadow also looked at the flares of light that exploded in the night in the distance, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and teasing: "Uchibo''s fools have finally worked! Come on! "


    Heiying laughed and disappeared on the top of the building. Its speed was as ghostly as if it had never existed.


    Before long, Black Shadow came outside a remote building in the southeast corner of the village.


    This seemingly inconspicuous building is actually a secret stronghold attached to the shadows. There is a small independent palace under the building.


    "who!"


    The moment the black shadow appeared, the four shadows flashed out and surrounded the black shadow group.


    "Humph!"


    With a humming noise, the shadows only moved their thoughts, and the four shadows instantly lost control of the body and flew to the shadows!


    Shua


    A blade of light passed, blood flowers splattered, and then the four shadows fell incredibly to the ground, without breath.


    After solving the ground guards, Black Shadow strode into the building, and then beheaded all the way. The guards along the way did not even have the opportunity to send out an attack signal, so he easily broke into the deepest part of the earth palace.


    Soon, Black Shadow stopped in front of a huge black iron box and laughed, "Sure enough, here!"


    Undoubtedly, this huge black iron box in front of Heiying is the bliss box that caused great losses to the leaves in the previous battle.


    Although this Bliss Box is grass tolerant, but because it is too harmful, it is sealed and printed in the underground palace by the secret leaves of wood.


    The second is to offer, continue to seek recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! Also thank you to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you all!

 Chapter 837： I am the savior who broke the fate of separation!

    Puchi


    As soon as Black Shadow''s hand touched the Bliss Box, the seal on the Bliss Box popped up with a flaming light, burning the shadow''s arm toward the Bliss Box.


    "Hey"


    After dark shadow chuckled, the flame spreading on his arm suddenly extinguished.


    Later, the shadow only gripped in the direction of the Bliss Box, and Chakra, who sealed the seal of Bliss Box, poured into his body through the air.


    Hissing


    Without Chakra''s support, the seal technique of the Bliss Box began to ignite spontaneously, and within a short time, the seal technique of the Bliss Box disappeared completely.


    After the seal was resolved, Black Shadow pressed the relief on the surface of the Bliss Box with one hand, felt it a little, and then said, "Sure enough, as Xiao Xiao said, they are full of hunger and desire!"


    Undoubtedly, this dark shadow sneaking into the underground palace is just the Hyuga Aoki who has recently cooperated with Xiao organization.


    When Koba was destroyed in the first battle, Hyuga Aoki used his disabled identity, and the body followed the old and weak women and children into the refuge, and then used spiritualization to make his spirit and **** sneak out of the refuge without knowing it. During the war, not only did they collect confidential ancient books hidden in the secret library of the house of the Nichijo family, but they also accidentally discovered the place where the dark people sealed the Bliss Box.


    After cooperating with the Xiao organization, not only did Hyuga Aoki get the perfect dream, but also learned how to open the Bliss Box by knocking side by side.


    This method is also very simple. If you want to open the Bliss Box and release the monster enlightenment inside, you must provide a lot of chakras to Bliss Box.


    The last time the bliss box was opened, it was Xiao organization who used the captured two-tailed person''s pillar power to make it from the wooden man to the beast-level chakra to help the grass ninjas open.


    Withdrawing his outstretched arm, Hyuga Aoki asked with a smile: "Want to check?"


    Pound


    There was a sound like a heartbeat in the Bliss Box.


    Hyuga Aoki laughed: "Okay, I''ll give as much as you want!"


    Said, Hyuga Aoki pressed his hands together on the Bliss Box, and continuously transported the reincarnated eye Chakra into the Bliss Box.


    Even the weak, giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga tribe, its Chakra is far more than a tail beast.


    What''s more, the quality of the reincarnation eye Chakra is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary tail beast Chakra, so the last time it almost drained the bliss box opened by the wooden talents of the two-tailed human pillar force, this time it quickly reached the opened critical point.


    boom


    In a deafening roar, a black feather with exposed tusks broke through the dome of the ground palace, spreading his wings like a huge shadow, flying over the wood leaves.


    "Monster!"


    "So what is that?"


    "Damn, the Bliss Box has been opened!"


    "Hurry up, let''s inform the three generations"


    With Wu''s appearance, Muye immediately fell into chaos, and the harsh alarm sounded one after another.


    Hiding through the chaotic crowd, Hiroshi Aoki''s face had a calm smile on his face.


    Perhaps it is the reincarnation eye that Chakra has the characteristics of controlling everything and controlling crickets, so unlike the last time Kusaka Village opened the box of bliss, this time Enlightenment did not get out of control and ran away, but became a weapon that took orders from Nikko Aoki.


    In fact, the Bliss Box is a weapon.


    Grassland once used the box of bliss and almost ruled the entire Ninja world, so the opening of the grassroots village last time was just an example of failure.


    However, this was just an unexpected delight for Hyuga Aoki. He didn''t even care that Goku was not controlled. He only needed Goku to create chaos.


    The calmness of Hyuga Aoki, and the panicked villagers around them, formed a great contrast.


    This also attracted the attention of many Koba ninjas along the way. However, all the Koba ninjas who approached the inquiry couldn''t stop Hikaru Aoki''s random blow, and were lightly resolved by Hikaru Aoki, as if not at all. On the level.


    "This power is really fascinating!"


    Hyuga Aoki shook his fist, and a little emotion came out of his face.


    After gradually adapting to the puppet provided by the Xiao organization, he found that he could be so strong, and cooperated with the magical powers of the giant rebirth eye, if not for the big tube on the moon, he even had I feel like I''m unparalleled in the world, and the world is invincible!


    Just then, Hikaru Aoki met an old acquaintance on the street.


    Sunward and Sundial widened their eyes and looked incredible: "You are you Aoki ?! How are you still alive?"


    After confirming that Hiroshi Aoki defected, Zong''s family immediately launched the curse of the bird in the cage, so according to common sense, Hiromi Aoki should have died somewhere in the Ninja world.


    Hyuga Aoki teased and laughed: "It''s a sundial!"


    Listening to the tone of Hyuga Aoki, the sundial''s brow gradually tightened, and his eyes were opened with vigilance: "You really are Aoki! ß× ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The curse of the bird in your cage, no, this is not your body!"


    Hyuga Aoki smiled indifferently: "Did you find it so soon? It''s a sundial!"


    "Are you going to the clan?" Realizing the seriousness of the problem, the sundial immediately yelled, "What are you going to do? Are you going to avenge the clan?"


    "Good!"


    Hyuga spit out these two words indifferently.


    He provoked Uchiha''s rebellion and released Wu, etc., in order to create chaos, involve the village''s military forces, and facilitate his revenge on the family.


    The sundiver hurriedly advised: "Aoki, pure killing is meaningless. Mirror has become Naruto. With him, we have better ways to fight for rights!"


    "Don''t talk to me about the mirror, I''m the savior who broke the fate of separation!"


    Hikaru Aoki suddenly became furious, and directly probed and started to rotate towards Ruichi.


    He lost control of his body and was stunned by the difference in the sun that drove him toward the sunward Aoki. He had learned this ability when he was entangled with Datong Mushe before, so he quickly suppressed all his doubts. When even out of the absolute defense of the Hyuga family of fists back to heaven!


    Wow


    Like a gyro, the day difference turned into a rotating chakra group in the mid-cavity.


    "Humph!"


    After a scornful snoring noise, Hikaru Aoki instantly changed her suction to repulsion, flew out the day difference that launched back to the sky, and slammed into a small building on the street.


    Sound of wind


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga Aoki flew into the small building, stunned the gray-faced sundial with a single punch, and then reached into the sun-dark''s chest, took out a small ball of memory light, and read it. The memory of the sundial and learned the defense deployment to the clan tonight


    I would like to offer the first, soliciting recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, please support!

 Chapter 838： Cry and confess!

    After browsing through the meridian''s memory light ball, Hyuga Aoki did not stun the ground with the unconscious sundial.


    Among the family of Hyuga, Hyuga Aoki hated only the family, and rejected his good intentions, making him embarrassed, and he became the sun mirror of the fifth generation of Naruto.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell whether he hated more or felt more jealous of Hyuga.


    As for the sundial fading past, Hikari Aoki not only did not hate, but also sympathized.


    In his opinion, the life of the sundial was simply a joke by destiny. Just because he was born a little later, he lost his position as a homeowner, and was engraved with the bird''s curse in his cage just like him. The prisoner of fate!


    Immediately, Hyuga Aoki grinned again.


    Although the time difference is reduced to separation, the strength can not be underestimated, and even compared with the homeowner''s day, it is not too small to let go, but such an elite tolerant master does not have half a resistance in front of him This can not help but have a deeper understanding of his strength.


    "No one in the village should be my opponent now ..."


    After laughing, Hyuga Aoki felt that even if all the masters in the village, including the three generations of Naruto and the three forbearances, besieged him together, he was sure to wipe them out!


    Because he has deeply realized that the rebirth eye is invincible!


    Out of the damaged house, Hyuga Aoki glanced at the Hyuga tribe not far away, and then disappeared in place ...


    ...


    In the house of the Hyuga family.


    Rumble ...


    Listening to the constant roar from outside, Zong''s parents walked out of their bedroom anxiously, and asked a member of his family who was in charge of his service, "What''s going on outside? Nothing happened in the tribe. Right? "


    The members of the family quickly answered: "Elder, everything is normal in the tribe. As for the situation outside, I ... I ..."


    Seeing that the members of the family were stuttered, it was obvious that they hadn''t heard any useful information, and the father and mother suddenly scolded: "It''s really useless waste!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    The members of the family immediately knelt on the ground and dropped down deeply.


    The father-in-law wrinkled his face and asked, "Is there any news about the sun mirror?"


    The member of the family kneeling on the ground reluctantly replied: "I''m sorry, the whereabouts of Lord Naruto have not been heard yet."


    "Then what are you still doing here? Go and look for it!" After a sharp wave, the grandparents continued to drink: "After finding the guy from Hyuga, please ask me carefully what is going on tonight, Why is the whole village messed up? "


    As soon as the sun mirror was mentioned, the parents were always angry.


    The previous clan battles and the time when the village high-level meeting Mizuki obscured made him and his face a complete tear, so he did not become convergent and respectful because his face was a Naruto. , Still straightforwardly shouting the name of Hyuga mirror.


    "Yes, I''m going to inquire!"


    After a response, the members of the separation hurriedly retreated.


    After the separated members left, the clan parents returned to their bedrooms and sat down angrily.


    The riots outside and bursts of explosions from time to time made it difficult for him to sleep, but he did not intend to go out to help the village defend against strong enemies.


    From his point of view, as the elder of the clan, his life is worthy of gold, there is absolutely no need to participate in this dangerous battle, and even if the village really sends someone to ask for support from the Hyuga tribe, it is also a matter of separation.


    "Hmm, this guy from Hyuga is really becoming more and more ridiculous. Even if he is a Naruto, he ca n¡¯t forget the family. Protecting the noble clan is their mission to separate. They should be glorified!"


    Clan parents always take it for granted.


    "is it?"


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the house, a voice full of teasing and ridicule came out.


    The parents were shocked and asked, "Who!"


    At this time, Hiromi Aoki came out of the shadows, with a smile on his face.


    After seeing Hyuga Aoki, the parents always looked like ghosts and shouted: "You ... how are you still alive, this is impossible, this is never possible!"


    After confirming that Hyuga Aoki defected, it wasn''t anyone else who launched the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ to kill him. It ¡¯s him. So he was shocked that Hyuga Aoki was alive!


    Hyuga Aoki cracked his mouth: "I''m still alive, you must be surprised!"


    The parents of the ancestors subconsciously sealed up and yelled, "Forbidden!"


    Hiyoshi Aoki took a step forward, step by step towards the old patriarch, and the smile on the corner of the mouth became more prosperous. At this time, he enjoyed this feeling of playing with the enemy!


    "ban!"


    "ban!"


    "ban!"


    The clan parents always launched the ''bird curse in the cage'', but found that the sun in front of Aoki was not affected at all, so the face''s astonishment gradually turned into a fear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just the hands of India were connected, and they could not stop shaking Up.


    "Why is this? It''s impossible, it''s never impossible. How can you break free of the cage bird just because of your disability?"


    After the curse had failed, the father and mother of the ancestors collapsed to the ground with their buttocks moved, their bodies moved backwards, and their mouths groaned in horror.


    Rixiang Aoki then smirked and stretched his arms around the father''s neck. He raised the father''s father like a pig and a dog: "If I remember correctly, then you proposed to kill Aoba!"


    Looking at Hiromi Aoki''s face with a smile on his face, the parents are always scared. "No, no, it''s not my business, then ... that''s the decision of the owner!"


    Hyuga Aoki added a little bit of strength to his hand: "So, am I remembering it wrong?"


    I was almost choked with gasping, and a patriarch who flushed like a pig''s liver started to ask for mercy: "Please ... please let me go! I was wrong! I was wrong!"


    "Cry and confess!"


    Watching the enemies struggling in front of them, the smile on his face toward Aoki twisted even more.


    At this moment, he finally tasted the taste of revenge, and the taste was so sweet and so tempting, it was intoxicating and difficult to extricate himself!


    Suddenly, the old monk who was deeply in panic and despair, the white eye of his left eye turned into a scarlet writing chakra without warning, and it was not the ordinary three-hook jade writing chakra, but it showed three blade Kaleidoscope of Shuriken patterns write round eyes!


    at the same time.


    The moment the parents saw the old left-eye kaleidoscope writing a round of eye, the crazy Madagashiro Aoki fell into stagnation ...


    .............


    The second is more, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 839： 72 hours

    Sudden changes caused the old parents who were on the verge of death to hold back.


    "what!"


    Immediately, a huge dizziness swept through his brain, making him unable to bear a sigh of sorrow, and then there was a sealed memory in his brain.


    He remembered that one night a few days ago, Uchiha stopped the water, Uchiha Shinichi, and Uchiha Itachi sneaked into the house of Zongjia silently and raided him.


    One of them was that Uchiha really overpowered him, and Uchiha Itachi seemed to have performed a trick on his left eye. Finally, Uchiha stopped the water to perform magic, which sealed his memory of the attack.


    And just as he was about to lose consciousness, he vaguely remembered a person pushing in the door and coming in.


    At that time, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, because he was living in the family house of the Hyuga tribe. As long as the tribe was hit by the tribe, the fierce Uchiha three could only escape if they were strong.


    But just when there was a glimmer of hope in his heart, he was shocked to find that the person who pushed in the door was wearing a navy robe!


    "Is it Hyuga !?"


    The patriarch who remembered this memory was old, and his face was full of shock!


    He did have reason to be shocked, because even now, he couldn''t believe what happened, and couldn''t understand what happened.


    In Hyugao Aoki, who thought that even the bones had decayed, he actually appeared in front of him, and seemed to get rid of the ''bird''s curse in the cage'' which could never be lifted.


    What shocked him even more was that it seemed that Hyuga had long known that Hyuga was not dead.


    It was also expected that Nichio Aoki would seek revenge from him, so he made a move on his body in advance, using the indulgence of Nichio Aoki when he avenged, and conceived Nikoto Aoki.


    "How does Hyuga know that Hyuga is not dead?"


    "Uchiha will stop talking about water, but why did Uchiha Shinichi and Uchiha Itachi listen to Hyuga?"


    "When did Uchiha Itachi wake up writing the kaleidoscope, and what did he do on my left eye?"


    "Uchiha Itachi plays for Hyuga, has the goal of Hyuga always been Hyuga Aoki?"


    "I''m just a bait?"


    One after another, the parents'' old brains surged into him, causing him to fall into inexplicable confusion, and it was difficult to clarify all of this. He subconsciously looked at the stagnant Hyuga Aoki in front of him.


    ...


    Moon reading in illusion space.


    Looking at the scarlet surroundings, and the huge writing wheel eye faintly visible in the sky, Hikaru Aoki soon realized that he had a magic illusion, and it was still a very unusual illusion.


    "Abominable, that''s it!"


    Hyuga Aoki''s face sank.


    He is supported by a giant rebirth eye. The resistance to illusions is definitely the top of the ninja world. The ordinary illusions are meaningless to him, and even advanced illusions, if he is alert, it is difficult to make him a hit.


    But just now he was obsessed with enjoying revenge, and his will was relaxed for a moment, so he accidentally fell into illusion.


    "The clan family was shocked when they saw me. It didn''t seem to be disguised. There should be someone else who laid this trap. Is it the Uchiha family?"


    Whether it was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye transformed from the old left eye of the previous parents, or the ghost of the writing wheel eye hanging in the sky of illusion space at this moment, the black fingers behind the scenes were directed towards the Uchiha family.


    Just then, Uchiha Itachi appeared slowly in front of him.


    "You are Uchiha Itachi !?"


    The moment he recognized Uchiha Itachi, Hikaru Aoki was surprised to find that he was tied to a torture post and couldn''t move.


    After struggling to no avail, he sneered coldly at Aoki''s face: "Huh, illusion doesn''t make sense to me, you don''t want to get any information from my mouth!"


    However, the magical torture of Hikaru Aoki''s waiting did not occur, and Uchiha Itachi just took out a bitterness indifferently, and then slammed into his body.


    "Uh"


    Unprepared Hyuga almost exclaimed.


    It stands to reason that his body is just a puppet, and there is no corresponding pain at all. After suffering without pain, he found that the pain was so real, as if his body was really suffering without pain. Out of general.


    "This pain comes from my spirit body. This is not an ordinary illusion. This is an illusion that can affect my spirit body!"


    Akihiro Aoki, aware of this, looked stunned.


    But soon, his expression returned to indifference, because he knew that with the amount of Chakra contained in his body, the opponent''s illusion could not last for a long time. As long as he stuck his teeth for a while, he could get rid of the illusion.


    If the opponent takes the opportunity to attack his outside body, that is at best a loss.


    And once his body is attacked, the giant reincarnation eye may respond to the emergency, by then, he will be able to get rid of this illusion faster.


    After thinking about his situation, Hikaru Aoki said unhurriedly: "Uchiha Itachi, I have to admit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time I look down on you Uchiha, I didn''t expect you to have a kaleidoscope writing wheel. Eyes, but as I said just now, don''t want to get any information out of my mouth. "


    Itachi just glanced at Hyuga Aoki coldly, and then silently turned the second one into the body of Hyuga Aoki.


    "you"


    The painful Hikaru Aoki looked at Uchiha Itachi in surprise.


    The trap that the Uchihas laid for him is undoubtedly exquisite, because the Uchihas not only expected that he would seek revenge from the father, but also controlled the father''s father before he knew it, and left the father''s father unconsciously. Eyes and hands.


    And he has browsed the memory of the sundial before, and it is certain that the Hyuga tribe has no knowledge of it, that is to say, the Uchiha clan has concealed the Hyuga tribe in order to conceal him, and manipulated a patriarch in the Hyuga sect''s mansion. .


    Speaking of the illusion just now, no matter the timing or the form of activation, it can be said that the second reached the top of the hero, completely hit him by surprise, so that he who has a giant reincarnation eye fell into the illusion. .


    But the more so, the more confused he became.


    He really couldn''t understand what Uchiha Itachi was doing, why not torture him with illusions, such a well-prepared trap, it would be ridiculous to just torture him.


    As a result, Hyuga Aoki sneered: "Since you don''t want to ask anything, that saves me a lot of things, but I write down this account, and when I break free of the illusion, I will" repay "you Uchiha ! "


    At this time, Itachi said indifferently: "Then for the next 72 hours, please take care of it!"


    Hyuga Aoki''s expression was stagnant: "77-72 hours !?"


    The first one is offered, and I beg you to recommend it for support. Thank you!

 Chapter 840： Forced revenge

    Seeing that he had fallen into illusion, it seemed that he had lost his consciousness, and the patriarch''s grandmother was overjoyed, and then he wanted to break free from his arms around his neck.


    But at this moment, the sluggish Hyuga Aoki actually recovered.


    "So fast?"


    The patriarch''s parents were astonished, because from the day of Xiangxiang Aoki''s illusion, to break free, there was only one or two breaths during this period.


    For such a short time, let alone kill the enemy and save himself, he was too late to even open his neck to imprison and cry out for help.


    "Whew ..."


    Hyuga Aoki was panting with a big mouth, his face was no longer as happy as before the revenge, and replaced by a deep exhaustion that was hard to hide.


    This exhaustion seemed to originate from the soul, and his body was full of weakness.


    "Hurry ...?" Hearing the surprise of the father and mother, Hyuga Aoki said resentfully: "Lao Tzu stayed in that **** illusion for three full days!"


    Feeling the killing intent of Hiroshi Aoki''s tone, the old parents suddenly knew that the other party would never let themselves go, so they tried to take advantage of Hiroshi Aoki''s arms around his neck to fight for the last chance.


    At this time, Hiroshi Aoki glared at his father and father fiercely while pushing hard, "You idiot!"


    As the pressure on the neck became heavier and severer, the clan parents once again blushed and cried, "No ... it''s none of my business, I don''t know what happened just now, I''m not planning on you ! "


    "Since you don''t know anything, let''s die!"


    Click ...


    Having said that, Hiroshi Aoki fiercely crushed the father''s neck.


    And looking at the enemies who had swallowed up, Hikari Aoki, who was vengeful, did not have much joy.


    Because of the carelessness just now, his soul was tortured in the illusion space for three days and three nights, almost to the point where the lamp was exhausted. If he did not immediately return to the body of his deity, his spirit would likely be Because of weakness, it disintegrated directly.


    But at this moment, he can''t abandon the puppet and fly back to the body of the deity in the form of pure spirit body, because once the protection of the body is lost, his weak spirit body can not support it for long.


    "Abominable, we can only let go of the massacre of the Zong family first!"


    Hyuga Aoki soon made a decision!


    Tonight''s plan for his revenge against the family must be temporarily interrupted, because there is not much time left for him. If he is not rushed back to the deity as soon as possible to return the spirit body to the body to support him, his weak soul will always be available. May disintegrate.


    By that time, there will be no more person named Hyuga Aoki in the Ninja.


    After making up his mind, Hikaru Aoki quickly took off the pair of white eyes in the old eyes of the patriarch''s parents, especially the old left eye of the patriarch''s parents, and he was going to take it back to do some research.


    Because of the illusion just now, it really made him feel scared!


    After handling his white eyes as a booty, he no longer hesitated, and immediately flickered, disappearing into the room.


    After Hiromi Aoki left, a figure slowly walked into the room. There was no doubt that this person was not someone else, and it was the Hyuga who planned this illusion trap.


    The trap for Hyuga Aoki this time was laid out by Hyuga Mirror based on his own understanding of the Soul Advent.


    For enemies who have performed the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯, it does n¡¯t make much sense to destroy the opponent ¡¯s body, no matter how bad they are. Only by hurting the opponent ¡¯s spirit can they really hurt the opponent.


    However, the methods that can hurt spirits are not common in the ninja world.


    The means currently used by Sun Mirror to injure the spirit body is only to rely on the ability of ¡®Qiu Dao¡¯ ¡¯to completely dissolve it to break down the enemy ¡¯s spirit body.


    The speed at which the spirit body can fly is far away from ''Qiu Daoyu'', and the control range of ''Qiu Daoyu'' is only 60 or 70 meters, so in actual combat, it is very necessary to use ''Qiao Daoyu'' to destroy the other body. difficult.


    What''s more, it is not the purpose of Hyuga mirror to completely destroy the spirit body of Hyuga Aoki.


    The goal of Hyuga is the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family hidden by Hyuga Aoki, and killing the spiritual body of Hyuga Aoki will only make that giant reincarnation eye disappear again.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirrored this illusion trap. He asked Itachi to seal the "monthly reading" into the left eye of the clan father with a ''transliteration seal'', and set the clan father to automatically start the left once he fell into extreme fear. Eye of ''Monthly Reading''.


    As a result, Hiroshi Aoki made a logical move.


    You should know that ¡°Monthly Reading¡± is not an ordinary illusion. It is a kind of illusion that can distort the normal time flow and directly affect the soul.


    In time and space, Kakashi, who got Itachi''s "Monthly Reading", was immediately abolished. He was in a coma for a whole week. If Tsunade rushed back in time, he would even be in a coma for longer.


    And Kakashi''s willpower is definitely the most outstanding handful of ninjas. If you change other people, you may not be able to survive the end of the illusion and the soul will collapse.


    So as long as Hyuga Aoki''s "Month Reading", the soul will inevitably be extremely weak, and it is necessary to immediately return to the body to nurture. At that time, Hyuga can find the old nest of Hyuga Aoki by taking care of it, and capture the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga family. Already.


    Walked into the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror faintly glanced down on the ground, there is no breath, the blood of the old patriarchs in the empty eye sockets.


    The reason he tolerated this repeated confrontation with him and used Mizuki to blame his clan parents to live to this day is because he inquired that this guy was the executioner of the execution day to Aoba.


    Compare your heart to your heart. If Hyuga mirror is in the position of Hyuga Aoki, after getting a giant rebirth, you will find ways to avenge the young brother who died. So this parent has become a natural bait, a bait that leads to the appearance of Hyuga Aoki. !!


    And after learning that Hyuga Aoki had a collusion with Uchiha Fuyue, and after the Uchiha family''s rebellion night will take action, Hyuga mirrors have more determined the motivation of Hyuga Aoki, so they have this trap.


    Bang ...


    At this time, there was another explosion in the village.


    He walked out of the house and looked at ¡®Go¡¯, who was flying in the night sky in the distance, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Hikari Aoki will release ''Goku''. This is really beyond his expectation. Originally, with his temperament, he should have nothing to do now, go directly to Hikari Aoki and capture the eyes of the giant rebirth. Listen to the village. The sorrows of the villagers in the village, looking at the Naruto robe wearing, he sighed sighing, and then immediately said: "Shadow avatar!"


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, Sun Xiangjing made a shadow copy.


    After releasing the gourd weapon on the waist and handing it to the shadow avatar, the head of Hyuga mirror no longer hesitated, and his body flickered in pursuit of the direction where Hyuga left.


    The shadow avatar of Hyuga mirror quietly tied the gourd weapon, and looked coldly towards ¡®Go¡¯, which was raging in the village ...


    ...........


    The second is more, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 841： Bet on Narutos name!

    In the woods outside the village.


    Looking at the dead bodies scattered all over the place, Asma solemnly ordered the shadows around him and said, "Let''s look for each other to see if there is any one alive."


    "Yes!"


    The shadows responded to each of them, and then separated to examine the body of a bounty ninja and wandering swordsman.


    Asma herself was not idle, she came down to the body of a bounty ninja and squatted down, carefully examining the scar of the body.


    After separating from Kakashi, Asma led 20 dark squadrons and hurried to the outer wall.


    But the raid that should have occurred was not too late, so he led the shadows to jump out of the outer wall and searched around the village, and this search found the entire dead body of the forest.


    "Well, there is only a wound in the throat?"


    Asma froze. The bounty ninja in front of him had only a thin wound in his throat, and the body had no other wounds.


    After examining several other corpses on the side, Asma found that these corpses also had only one wound, either the throat, the heart fossa, or the brows, all of which were fatal in one blow and shot cleanly!


    "Who did this?"


    The more he checked, the more shocked Asma was.


    All the corpse wounds'' marks, methods and styles are completely unified, apparently from the hands of one person. From the situation on the battlefield, there are obviously no traces of large-scale ninjutsu release here.


    In short, these hundreds of bounty ninjas and wandering swordsmen are likely to be quickly killed by one person and one sword.


    "Hundreds of people have no chance of even fleeing, and they have been wiped out in the woods one by one. How fast is this, even if these bounty ninjas and wandering swordsmen are gangsters, kill them People are definitely top sportsmen! "


    Asma analyzes the information collected at the same time and guesses who the other party is. After all, there are not many strong people with such physical strength in the whole Ninja.


    "Warning, someone is coming!"


    "The other party is fast!"


    "No, the chakra on the other side is very huge, and it can be comparable to human pillars. Be careful!"


    As Asma was distracted, he heard continuous warnings from the shadows, and the enemies that made these elite shadows so nervous were obviously extraordinary.


    Soon, a figure appeared in Asma''s vision.


    The opponent''s speed is extremely fast, just a little on the ground, can fly out dozens of meters away, not so much as running, it is better to say that gliding.


    Needless to say, this figure is exactly in a hurry to rush back to the hiding place of Hyuga Aoki.


    It was found that the other party was not wearing the uniform of the Koba ninja, and did not report the secret password tonight, so Asma thought out loud and said, "Hold him up!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, several dark parts pulled out the long swords on their backs, and launched the ¡®Skill of Blinking¡¯ towards Nakamura Aoki.


    Originally dispirited and distracted, Hyuga Aoki, seeing the dark people rushed towards him without interest, suddenly annoyed: "Give me away!"


    As he yelled, several of the shadows rushing towards him were immediately lifted off by an inexplicable force and fell to the ground!


    Asma was taken aback, and quickly printed: "Fire, burn!"


    The four dark parts on the side also printed together at this time, and then sang in unison: "Thunder, the four-post restraint!"


    Bang ...


    In a roar, four stone pillars stood up, enclosing Nissho Aoki in the center, and each stone column flashed a dazzling electric light, blocking the way of Nissao Aoki.


    At the same time, Asima, who had finished her seal, spit out a thick mist, covering the whole person of Hiro Aoki.


    At this moment, Asma''s teeth bit a bit, and the entire mist from his mouth suddenly burned violently, and the four stone pillars around it also released a huge lightning, which rang the central sunward Aoki.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, the gorgeous flames and dazzling electric lights will illuminate the deep night sky!


    "It should be resolved!"


    Looking at the thick smoke in front of him, Asma breathed a sigh of relief. This level of joint ninja, even if the shadow-level powerhouse was trapped, would have to peel off a layer of skin if she died.


    Suddenly, a shadow on the outskirts warned: "Be careful, his Chakra reaction has not disappeared!"


    At this moment, the smoke gradually drifted away, and I saw Rixiang Aoki standing in the field with his arms open, and his body was not only scratched, but not even a trace of ash on his robe.


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    Looking at this scene, everyone including Asma was astonished at the scene, and the other party blocked the joint ninjutsu just now.


    "White-eyed? Is it the Hyuga tribe?" Asma noticed the white-eyed eyes in Hyuga Aoki''s eyes, and immediately asked: "Who the **** are you? Why are you here?"


    Hiromi Aoki, shrouded in exhaustion and tiredness, had no thoughts at the moment, entangled with Asma and others, and saw his hands wave, "Give you back!"


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, the dazzling flames mixed with dazzling electric light, spit out from the sun to the palms of Aoki''s hands, and immediately swept all around, turning the surroundings into a sea of ??fire!


    Suddenly, Asma and the shadows were all engulfed in the flames of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, his face was tired, and even with his eyes half squinted, Hyuga Aoki no longer controlled the surrounding shadows. His body flew directly out of the sea of ??fire and fled away, leaving only a quite warehouse. Back view


    And a large tree not far away, Hyuga mirror supported his chin in one hand and said, "Will the ninja of the enemy be swallowed, and then released? Is this the ability of the giant rebirth eye?"


    In his impression, in the original time and space, the big tube Mushe had indeed devoured Naruto''s attack, and absorbed Naruto''s Chakra homeopathically, and reflected the tricks back, so he quickly recognized that Nikko had just performed it Of surgery.


    "It seems that the guy Hyuga Aoki has developed the giant reincarnation eye very deeply!"


    After a moment of sighing, Hyuga swayed in shape and followed silently.


    As for Asma and others who were engulfed in the field by the flames, Sunview Mirror had already observed with white eyes.


    Hyuga Aoki''s counterattack just now was obviously absent-minded, just to quickly get rid of the entanglement of Asma and others, so at the expense of power, he deliberately enlarged the scope of the flames.


    It is for this reason that Asma and others did not escape in time, but after all, they were battle-hardened, and they did emergency treatment when they were in danger. The injury must be inevitable, but their lives should be unavoidable. It''s all worry-free.


    ...


    In the village.


    The scourge of ¡®Go¡¯ is still continuing, and it has turned the whole village upside down with its perception of maliciousness and its extraordinary dexterity and ability to fly at high speed.


    Three generations and Tsunade have joined the battle.


    But three generations, or Tsunade, are not good at dealing with giant psychic beasts, not to mention this ''Go'' can also fly, so they can only barely resist the attack of ''Go'', and it ¡¯s nothing to take ''Go'' at once Great way.


    Carrying King Kong Ruyi stick, looking at the three generations in the air sinking like water.


    At this time, Tsunade fell to the side of the three generations, panting, and said, "Teacher, what should we do now, we can''t hit this guy at all!"


    "Hey..."


    Three generations sighed helplessly.


    Just now, he and Gangshou joined forces to change four or five tactics in a row, but none of them could hit ''Go'' flying around in the night. This situation of passive defense only made him ''forbearance'' Dr. Surgeon''s all felt a terrible headache.


    boom...


    At this moment, the explosion sounded again.


    The three generations and Tsunade looked around and saw that ¡®Go¡¯ had just swooped down and destroyed several buildings in the village.


    Tsunade hurriedly said, "Teacher, please ask Tuying and Fengying?"


    Although the fourth generation of Leiying and the fourth generation of Shuiying disappeared, the three generations of Tuying and the fourth generation of Fengying returned in secret as promised, and were hidden in the village at this moment.


    In addition, the third generation of Tuying and the fourth generation of Fengying are the rare ninjas with flying ability in the Ninja world, which can deal with the ¡®Go¡¯ raging in the air.


    The three generations groaned, and finally shook their heads: "Let''s wait and see!"


    Tuying and Fengying are the village ¡¯s last cards to deal with the rebellion of the Uchiha family. After all, the Uchiha family has three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and the ¡°God Organization¡± is dealing with the Uchiha family ¡¯s problems. Therefore, the three generations feel that it is still necessary to retain the cards of Earth Shadow and Wind Shadow for the time being to deal with other emergencies.


    Tsunade frowned. "What about that monster?"


    Three generations thought while looking at the night sky.


    The lack of a powerful flying ninja is one of Koba''s current shortcomings. This defect is not usually obvious. However, when dealing with a flying monster like ¡®Go¡¯, it suddenly became apparent.


    Just then, three generations of pupils shrank abruptly, and said, "Well!"


    The three generations who have always changed their face are shocked because the ''go'' in the air seems tired of destroying ordinary houses and streets, and turns around 180 degrees, flying away toward the distant Naruto Rock. Already.


    Tsunade also exasperated: "Abomination!"


    Naruto ¡¯s face is, however, Kobayashi ¡¯s face. If he is destroyed by the monster ¡°Go,¡± then Koya ¡¯s face will be lost.


    It is not only the third generation and Tsunade who are aware of the behavior of ''Go'', but many of the wooden leaf ninjas on the ground are aware of this. However, in the face of this situation, everyone has no choice because The speed of ''Wu'' is really too fast. It runs on the ground and obviously does not chase flying in the air.


    The roof of a high-rise building in the village.


    The third generation of earth shadows and the fourth generation of wind shadows, as well as their accompanying guards, are all watching at this moment and rushing towards the ''Gospel'' of Muye''s historical Naruto rock statues.


    The three generations of Tuying said gloatingly: "If Naruto Rock is destroyed by that monster, then the leaves will be embarrassed!"


    His own Yinyin Village was destroyed by Xiao organization, and the third generation of earth shadows had been stricken with evil spirits. Now, seeing the leaves of the woods has also been stricken. Although he is currently an ally, he is still inexplicably happy.


    Four generations of Fengying lamented: "I didn''t expect this monster to be so tricky!"


    Didala on the side was a little eager to try: "Old man, let me meet the monster!"


    The three generations of Tuying skimmed his lips: "Kiba is not in a hurry, let''s worry about anything, you can stay for me!"


    With all kinds of thoughts of anger or anger, or anxiety, or helplessness, or watching the theater, while watching ¡®Go¡¯ rushed to Naruto Rock, a figure suddenly fell on the Naruto Rock of the fifth generation.


    call...


    At this moment, a night wind blows, and the figure is covered with a flame-patterned imperial robe, blown up high and hunting!


    "Cut, want to ruin this ?! Do you know how much I spent to carve this head, even if I would agree, my deposit would not agree!"


    Obviously, the figure that fell on top of the fifth generation of Naruto was the shadow of the sun-vision mirror himself.


    Because Suzuki insisted on sculpting the naruto mirror''s Naruto rock more delicately, in order to carve this naruto head of the sun mirror, they spent more than 10 million yuan, and the village turned out to be a serious cost overrun. Half of the reimbursement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ caused them to spend more than 5 million yuan at their own expense for this head of Naruto.


    "It''s a mirror !?"


    The three generations found the figure of Hyuga in the first time, but the anxiety on his face did not decrease, because he didn''t think that there was any way that Hyuga could prevent the destruction of Naruto by ¡®Go¡¯.


    "It''s five generations!"


    "Great, Lord Naruto has arrived!"


    "Master Naruto, you must block that monster!"


    Unlike the three generations who were still anxious, the wooden leaf ninjas cheered after seeing the sun mirror that appeared in Naruto.


    Listening to the cheering around, the third generation of Tuying chuckled: "Yo, isn''t that the fifth generation of Naruto of Konoha?"


    The four generations of Fengying casually said, "The five generations of Muye are the Hyuga family who are good at soft boxing?"


    Although not explicitly stated, the meaning of the four generations of Fengying is very clear, that is, he does not think that the fifth generation of Naruto, who specializes in physical training, has the ability to cope with the immediate trouble.


    Naruto.


    Standing at the sun mirror of his own Naruto Rock, seeing that ''Go'' is getting closer and closer, and even can feel the airflow coming from his face, so he slowly raised his hands: "Gambling Naruto''s name must not let you Ruin here! "


    Having said that, Hyuga mirror raised her arms to complete the seal, and drank lowly: "Dragon Vessel Seal, solution!"


    In a short time, the dragon vein Chakra spewed out of the gourd weapon on his waist, and turned into a huge purple-cyan dragon, surrounding him.


    Roar...


    A purple dragon suddenly appeared, and a roar that stunned the mind!


    Wearing a naruto robe of the sun, Lei Xiangjing leapt forward, fell to the body of the purple dragon, and then faced the violent ¡®Go¡¯ ...


    ...........


    The first one is a 4,000-word chapter. I beg you for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 842： Beastized Sun Mirror

    Dragon veins, like Qimei, have the ability to fly naturally, so the ''Dragon Vessel Seal'' is opened, and the sundial mirror that enters the state of beast tailing also has the ability to fly.


    Of course, Dragon Vessel''s flight speed is not fast, it is more like a ''swim'' that controls the air flow.


    boom...


    In a blink of an eye, the sun-dial mirror controlling the dragon''s veins met the menacing ¡®Go,¡¯ two behemoths collided together in the air, making a deafening noise!


    "So ... what''s that ?!"


    "Is it the fifth generation? Or a psychic beast?"


    "What kind of ninjutsu does Master Naruto perform?"


    Looking at the two behemoths hit hard together in the night sky, the wooden leaf ninjas on the ground were stunned.


    Not to mention ordinary Konoha ninjas, even carrying the three generations of King Kong Ruyi, at this moment they were surprised, wondering: "What exactly is called by the mirror?"


    Tsunade looked dignified aside: "This Chakra level is just a tail beast!"


    Although I don''t know what Dragon Vein is, this doesn''t prevent Tsunade from perceiving Dragon Vessel Chakra, but only a little perception, she makes a judgment on Dragon Vein than the shoulder-tailed beast.


    Because the chakra breath emanating from the dragon veins is really too strong, this chakra level is almost exactly the same as the human power of a fully tailed beast.


    At the other end, looking at the purple dragon that greeted ''Wu'' in the air, the three generations of earth shadows frowned: "What kind of monster is this? Are they the psychic beasts of the fifth generation of Naruto? A wild boar? "


    The third generation of Tuying is the unknown fifth-generation Naruto of Muye, who has such a hidden hand.


    Staring at the fierce confrontation in the air, Side Didala opened his mouth and laughed, "If you add a gorgeous explosion at this time, it is perfect art, eh!"


    Unlike other people''s doubts, after seeing the dragon veins in the air, the four generations of wind shadows stared at each other and immediately looked at the elder Chiyoshi, the consultant in the sand around them.


    "Sure enough, the leaves are dried!"


    Both sides saw a sense of significance in each other''s eyes.


    Undoubtedly, the four generations of Fengying and Chiyei noticed the breath of the dragon Chakra, who was entangled with ''Go'' at this moment, very similar to the breath of the dragon vein Chakra underground in Loulan Ancient City in the country of the wind.


    You should know that Shayin has always regarded the ancient city of Loulan as his sphere of influence, and is very dissatisfied with Muye''s unauthorized dispatch of people to seal the dragon veins beneath the ancient city of Loulan.


    It was just the era of the fourth generation of Naruto, and the seal of the dragon vein was the fourth generation of Naruto. Therefore, Sha Yin dared to be angry, but could only watch the survivors of Loulan Ancient City in secret while thinking of other methods. Capture the dragon veins.


    However, the sudden disappearance of Loulan''s survivors a few years ago caught Shayin off guard. When the four generations of Fengying led a group of Sandy Ninjas to the ruins of Loulan Ancient City, the dragon veins had been taken away.


    The four generations of anger were angry. At that time, they also sent people to question Muye, and then the three generations didn''t know about it. Muye''s questioning of the sandy hidden matter was naturally perfunctory.


    In the night sky, the battle between the two giants continued.


    Hyuga yelled, "Tangle it!"


    Under the direction of Hyuga, the dragon vein immediately entangled ¡®Go¡¯ ¡¯s body like a python entangled its prey.


    To deal with ¡®Go¡¯, a flying monster that can perceive maliciousness and be smart, you must engage in contact warfare, take the initiative to post it, entangle it, and fight close-handed!


    "Roar!"


    ¡®Go¡¯, entangled with dragon veins, uttered a roar. Immediately it waved its limbs and flapped its wings, struggling violently.


    ¡®Go¡¯ not only has sharp wings, but its long claws are as sharp as a knife. You can easily sweep the houses and buildings across the street with a sweep, so you struggle and start shaking!


    "cut!"


    Watching ¡®Go¡¯ scratched a claw mark on the body of the dragon vein, Nikko sipped lightly.


    At this time, the dragon veins are not real entities, but are transformed by the dragon veins chakras. In terms of physical strength, they are far inferior to the monster Wugo, so they will be caught by Wuwu casually. There were deep scars.


    However, the sundial mirror could not completely unlock the seal of the dragon vein and release the entity of the dragon vein.


    This is mainly because the shape of the dragon veins is a bit special. To put it simply, the appearance is not very serious. Once the true appearance of the dragon veins is revealed, it is likely to endanger the comment of the five generations of Naruto, the Sunward Mirror.


    Another reason is that the village is only a shadow clone of the sun mirror. If the dragon vein seal is completely released, the real body of the dragon vein is released, and once the dragon vein is gone, a shadow clone is difficult to cope with.


    Bang ...


    Two behemoths hit the ground from the air, and then hit the ground from the ground. Along the way, they destroyed a lot of buildings. Not to mention, they are just the dragon veins of the Chakra state.


    After all, there is no entity, and it is too bad to use Chakra to resist.


    At that moment, ¡®Go¡¯ suddenly opened its **** mouth and seemed to gather a tail beast jade, and blasted its own dragon veins.


    "not good!"


    The sun-dial mirror saw a gaze fixed.


    A monster of this level "Go" releases the power of the tail beast jade that is not much worse than the tail beast jade released by the real tail beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so once you let ''go'' release this A tail beast jade is not just a few blocks away.


    The three generations who were approaching also discovered this scene, so they quickly stopped and shouted to the wood ninjas around them: "Everyone back away!"


    "That''s too late!"


    "bad!"


    "It''s dead this time!"


    And looking at the dark red chakra group that gradually condensed in the big mouth of ¡®Go¡¯, although the wood-leaf ninjas around them realized that the danger had come, they did not escape as the three generations commanded.


    Because at this time, it''s too late!


    And just when all the wooden leaf ninjas thought that they were in danger of escaping, Hikaru leapt forward, jumped into the air, and then used the cover of the dragon veins around him to quietly perform `` Rotation Ruyi ''''!


    At the same time, ''Go'', which was about to shoot out of the middle-tailed beast jade, was suddenly affected by an inexplicable force, and the opened blood basin closed suddenly, swallowing the tail-beast jade that was about to be shot.


    boom...


    A low muffled sound came out of ¡®Go¡¯ ¡¯s mouth, and then, a wave of green smoke drifted out of the gap in ¡®Go¡¯ ¡¯s mouth.


    "Mad ..."


    Rarely scolded a swearing Sunrex and quickly ordered Longmai: "Can''t entangle with this guy in the village anymore, drag it out of the village first!"


    After being ordered by Hyuga, Longmai immediately rolled up ¡®Go¡¯, who was fooled by his own tail beast Yu, and flew towards the village.


    And watching the two behemoths gradually leave, the leaves of the ninja ninjas who escaped suddenly looked at each other ...


    ...........


    The second one is more, it''s a bit late, I couldn''t get in before 12 o''clock. Sorry, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 843： Deviation style

    Taking advantage of the time when ¡®Go¡¯ had eaten its own tail beast jade firmly, Dragon Vein finally dragged out the dazzling ¡®Go¡¯, out of the bounds of Muye Village.


    But as soon as he flew out of the village, ¡®Go¡¯ shook his head and eased God.


    When Hyuga mirror saw her frown, she cried, "No, you recovered so soon ?!"


    At this moment, the two giants in the air, although they have fled from the village, are not far from the village. If they fight here, they will spread to the village by accident.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, he realized that he had been taken out of the village and screamed.


    This scream of ¡®Go¡¯ seems to be able to strike directly at the heart, making people who hear it feel as if their heart is caught in something, blood and blood swelled and frightened!


    Immediately afterwards, "Go" waved his claws wildly and struggled.


    Because it is not the real body, Dragon Vein is not an opponent of ''Go'' in the melee combat, so just for a moment, ''Go'' breaks the shackles of Dragon Vein, unfolds its pair of black wings in the night, and tries to return to the wood leaf.


    Seeing this situation, Hyuga immediately understood that Hyuga Aoki must give ''Go'' an order similar to ''destroying wood leaves'' before he escaped, otherwise, ''Go'' would not attack Koba so persistently.


    "It must never be returned to the village!"


    Sun Xiangjing made an instant decision, and urged Longmai to flutter again.


    Under the direction of the Hyuga mirror, the dragon veins entangled ''Wu'' with its wings spread, and dragged ''Wu'' together and fell from the air into a distant forest.


    Rumble ...


    The fall of the two behemoths suddenly caused a roar like a rocking mountain. At the same time, the trees on the ground were crushed by the piece by piece, and the rising smoke covered the sky!


    As far as the heart is concerned, the combat power of ¡®Go¡¯ is far more than that of ordinary tail beasts. It ¡¯s difficult to talk about the degree of difficulty, even if it is the strongest nine tail tail beast, it may not be its opponent.


    Because its ability to perceive maliciousness and high-speed flight is really incomprehensible.


    If there is no correct way to deal with it, or if it has enough strength to crush it, then even if it is a big Ninja village that is as strong as wood leaves, there is no way to get ¡®Go¡¯.


    In the First World War, the almost full-fledged Twelve Xiaoqiangs who have grown up are dispatched, as well as the elites of Kakashi, Kay, and Yamato, plus Tsunade and Yunyin who were already the fifth generation of Naruto. The eight-tailed man pillar Li Chirabi.


    Such a luxurious lineup is more than enough to surrender Nine Tail, but it still has nothing to do with ¡®Go¡¯, which shows that ¡®Go¡¯ is more difficult than Nine Tail!


    After dragging ¡®Go¡¯ and fell to the ground, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and immediately printed: ¡°Psychicism!¡±


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a huge wild boar appeared.


    This is the tactic of the sun mirror. Since the dragon veins in the state of Chakra cannot suppress ¡®Go¡¯ one-to-one, then he can only find another helper.


    However, it seems that because of being suddenly psychic in the middle of the night, the summoned wild boars are a little confused, staring at the dragon veins and ¡®gou¡¯ in the struggle, wondering what to do.


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirror screamed, "Stupid, what are you doing? Help!"


    After being urged by Hyuga mirror, the wild boar''s defocused eyes finally recovered, and after exhaling hot air, he aggressively rushed to ¡®Go¡¯!


    Seeing another behemoth rushing towards himself, ¡®Go¡¯ immediately got rid of the entanglement of the dragon veins, and the wings would fly into the air as soon as they showed up.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the wild boar that the target was about to flee forefoot, a huge chakra spread out from its body, covering a range of hundreds of meters with its body as the center.


    In this range, ''Go'' is about to spread its wings and fly, and an inexplicable force pulled it back to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Immediately after, the boar bite a thigh of ¡®Go¡¯, and ¡®hum hum¡¯ rips it off, just as it usually rips its prey.


    ¡®Go¡¯, who had been bitten on his thigh, immediately launched a counterattack, and his claws grasped the wild boar severely, but the thick boar was thick and the skin of ¡®Go¡¯ ¡¯s claws was only a shallow blood stain.


    This level of injury doesn''t seem to be felt by the wild boar, and it still tears ¡®Go¡¯ ¡¯s thigh seriously, as if ¡®Go¡¯ is really regarded as a big bird, a giant animal such as a pheasant.


    The sundial mirror that had been set aside was stunned at the moment.


    He did not expect that when the boar came, he kicked his leg with ¡®Go¡¯, and said silently, ¡°It ¡¯s obviously a serious battle. Why does the style go away every time I call you out!¡±


    ...


    In the village.


    The rumbling sound and the violent tremor on the ground, and the roar of the monster that penetrated the clouds and shocked the heart, all foreshadow a battle involving the survival of Muye, not far from the village!


    "Master Naruto, you must win!"


    "Master Naruto, it''s all up to you!"


    "God, please bless the five generations of peace!"


    Many Koba ninjas who had experienced the "Nine-Tailed Rebellion" back then silently prayed.


    The night of that year was very similar to tonight, except that in the village it was Nine Tail that raged in the village, and the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshui Gate was protecting the village and Nine Tail.


    What ¡¯s raging in the village tonight is ¡®Go¡¯, which is not inferior to Jiuwei, and the protection of the village, like the four generations of that year, is the fifth generation of Naruto Sunward Mirror that has just ascended to the position of Naruto.


    Because of this, many wooden leaf ninjas have bad associations. UU ¿´Êé www. Uukanshu.com four generations of Naruto died that night.


    Feeling the waves of tremors on the soles of the feet, and grasping the gangster of Wei Li Quan, it is clear how great a force it is to produce such tremors across this distance.


    Based on this alone, it is not difficult to imagine how fierce the fierce fighting outside the village is.


    At this point, Tsunade said to the three generations with dignified looks around him: "Teacher, let me go! You also know the strength of that monster, and you can''t hold it by yourself!"


    Three generations nodded: "Bring the seal class together!"


    If the rebellion of the Uchiha clan in the village has not been completely resolved, he still needs to continue to be in the center of the town. He is afraid that he will lead the team over.


    "Seal class, come with me!"


    After yelling loudly, Tsunade flew away in the direction of the roar from a distance.


    A moment later, Tsunade, with a tense mood, finally led the seal class to the battle site, but the scene before them was very different from what they had imagined before.


    I saw a messy battlefield in the distance, a wild boar struggling to tear one leg of ¡®Go¡¯, and even when impatient, he even slammed ¡®Go¡¯ two times.


    In the middle of the sky, the purple dragon is a tail-beast jade and a tail-beast jade bombarding the big round head of Wu, sending out the sound of the bang that they heard in the village ring.


    As for the roar, it really came from the mouth of ¡®Go¡¯, but now it sounds that the roar seems to be full of sadness and pain.


    And on top of the three behemoths, he was wrapped in a purple chakra sundial mirror with his hands in his chest, floating quietly in the night sky, and the flame-shaped Naruto fluttered with the wind ...


    ...............


    The first is more, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!

 Chapter 844： restricted area

    Found that Tsunade ushered in the seal class, and Sun Xiangjing floated down from the air, and smiled, "You are here just now, I am still worried about how to deal with this guy!"


    ''Go'' has the ability to absorb all negative emotions such as anger, hatred, fear, and so on.


    Because it was raging in the village before, most of the villagers in the village were filled with resentment and fear, and these negative emotions have now become the nourishment of ''Go'', and it is continuously supplied by it, making Sun Xiangjing remind The moving dragon vein bombarded it several times with the tail beast jade, and failed to cause complete fatal damage to it.


    "Master Naruto!"


    Seeing the mirror falling from the sky, the wooden leaf ninjas of the seal class quickly greeted them, and they all kneeled on the ground.


    This is their reverence for Sunview Mirror from their hearts, not just the name of the five generations of Naruto shouldered by Sunview Mirror as before.


    Because Xiang Jing tonight proved with his own strength that this five generations of Naruto is not the weakest Naruto in the rumored history, but a powerful Naruto that really turned the tide and saved the village in danger!


    I looked at the wild boars and dragon veins that were still destroying "Go", and Tsunade''s eyebrows were shaking.


    On the way, she predicted a lot of scenes, but she did not predict the scene in front of her. How could she never imagine that the monsters that she and the three generations, and many Koba ninjas could not cope with, were actually used by Nikko Mirror alone. Easily resolved.


    Yes, from the perspective of Tsunade, before holding his chest with both hands and quietly floating in the sun-dial mirror in the air, it was easy to subdue ¡®Go¡¯.


    Ignoring Tsunade in surprise, Hyuga mirrored the seal class and said, "Let''s do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the seal class responded, and then quickly rushed to the battlefield.


    The sun mirror also flew in cooperation, allowing the wild boar and dragon vein to assist in the sealing class.


    Although the personal ninjas of the seal class are average, most of them have only the strength of the middle ninja, but they are all masters of the seal technique, and the seal technique combined with them has the ability to suppress the tail beast.


    And the monster of the ''Go'' type is most afraid of seals.


    In time and space, the solution to ¡®Go¡¯ is the seal technique ¡®Hot Fire and Heaven¡¯, ¡¯performed by the elite of Cao Ren Village, Shang Renwu, and in a single strike, he ¡¯s sealed Chakra of¡® Go ¡¯.


    Of course, if Hyuga mirror is here, in fact, there is no need to wait for the seal class to arrive, he can try to seal ¡®go¡¯ by himself.


    However, here is just a shadow avatar of the sun mirror. If he performs high-intensity sealing at any cost, it is likely that the shadow avatar will collapse due to excessive consumption of Chakra.


    Because do n¡¯t look at the sundial mirror, it is now in the state of tail beastization, and it is covered with purple dragon vein tail beast coat. It looks like Chakra.


    But in fact, he could not borrow much Chakra of Dragon Vessel at all, because he did not master Immortal. If it was the deity, he could forcibly extract the dragon vein Chakra containing natural energy, and then slowly expel the invasion after the war. The natural energy in the body is just a shadow clone. Once the natural energy enters the body, the shadow clone that cannot accept the natural energy will collapse instantly.


    This is why he rarely shot directly, and kept deliberately keeping his own chakra, because once this shadow avatar disappeared, the uncontrolled dragon veins risked to run away.


    Soon, with the launch of the seal class, various types of sealing techniques appeared on ''Wu''''s body. These sealing techniques continued to spread on ''Wu''''s body and gradually spread to the whole body of ''Wu''. With the continuous spread of the seal technique, the shout of ''Go'' also gradually weakened.


    Just as the big picture was set, a few powerful chakra fluctuations suddenly appeared in the distance. With the movement of the sundial mirror, he opened his eyes and flew into the air again.


    Looking into the distance, the two eyes of the sun-spotting mirror are chased by chakras.


    There were three people who responded to the chakra that fled before. One of them was very familiar with the sundial mirror, because it was the tail beast Chakra of the fourth-generation water shadow citrus Yakura.


    Chakra''s response in the next wave of chase was much more than that in the previous wave. Counting flying in the sky, there were a total of six or seven, and most of them were acquaintances of Hyuga.


    Seeing this situation, Hyuga mirror frowned suddenly, then directly left Tsunade and the seal class, welcoming.


    far away.


    Looking at the Hyuga mirror flying towards his side, the string stretched in the heart of the fourth generation of Shuiying Citrus Yakura finally relaxed, and his heart was relieved.


    The wolverine Zhao Meiming and Qing, who were wolverine beside Yakura, were still nervous and dignified.


    Obviously, the two of them didn''t feel much joy because the sun-vision mirror wearing a naruto robe came to cope with it, because the members of the Xiao organization behind them were so strong that it was by no means the sun-vision fifth-generation Naruto who was lucky enough to compete. of.


    It''s just that Hyuga mirrors are wearing capuchin coats and purple chakras, which surprised them.


    Behind the three citrus Yakura, the mist team organized by Xiao and the scorpion in the sky saw the sun mirror, their faces were gloomy.


    Xiao''s operation to capture the three tails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was not going well, because the fourth generation of water shadow citrus tangerine Yakura seems to have been prepared, and it is not as far away as the other three shadows from Muye Village. It stayed at a place closer to Koba, so the place where Xiao organization intercepted the mandarin orange Yakura and others was not far from Koba village.


    In addition, Xiao organization also seriously underestimated the strength of Zhao Meiming and Qing beside Tango Yakura.


    In the period when the fog was hidden in the soil, Zhao Meiming was not very strong, at most it was the level of the elite, but in recent years, with the increase of Zhao Meiming''s age, Chakra increased, and the With the continuous development of the two blood relay boundaries of ¶Ý ''and ¶Ý ¶Ý, her strength suddenly entered a period of high-speed explosion.


    In just one or two years, she has stepped from the elite level to the shadow level, and her strength has grown rapidly. It can be said that it has exceeded everyone''s expectations and has become the strongest under the citrus Yakura in Wuyin Village in one fell swoop. By.


    The white eye seized by Qing is the most restrained fog assassination technique, and it is a nemesis for the fog team organized by Xiao.


    Therefore, under the cover of Zhao Meiming and Qing, the citrus Yakura team successfully broke through the siege of the fog team and the scorpion at the expense of the other six guards.


    A few moments later, the sun-turned mirror with a beast-like state met the citrus Yakura and others, and after converging with the sun-curved mirror, the citrus Yakura immediately had the confidence and immediately turned around and confronted Xiao with everyone.


    Xiao organization side.


    The scorpion standing on the back of the Fusion Psychic Beast glanced at the sun mirror wearing a naruto robe, and then turned his eyes to the wooden leaf village behind the sun mirror. He was always lawless, and his face showed deep fear .


    Because in the Xiao organization, Muye Village has been regarded as a restricted area that cannot be easily set foot.


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 845： You will eventually become my character

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes" ...


    The Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation Chapter 845 You Will Become My Collectibles (Ask for a Monthly Ticket!)


    In the confrontation, the sun-viewing mirror floating in the air looked at the members of the opposite Xiao organization.


    The four members of Xiao''s Fog Squad are no strangers to Hyundai Mirror. Among them, what really deserves his attention is the dried persimmon who once had a record of single-handedly.


    In the previous battle of the Xiao organization attacking Yanyin Village, the dried persimmon ghosts captured the violent four-tailed people on a one-on-one basis and gained fame.


    In the Ninja world, those who can solve one-on-one human power can basically be classified into the category of shadow-level powerhouses. The strongest man, although he was not holding the diaphragm muscles in time and space, but two swords.


    As for the ten princes who are in charge of the beheaded sword, the Huiye family of sinister lotuses with the corpse bone veins, and the puppets with the rare red-eyed pupils and the blood following the swordsmen, they have not yet crossed the threshold of the shadow level, and are still at the threshold. The elite level of tolerance is just that a few people are misty ninjas, with tacit understanding, so the strength can not be underestimated.


    Compared to the fog team on the ground, the sun mirror is more concerned about the scorpion in the air.


    Or to be more precise, he was more concerned about the humble person who stood beside the scorpion.


    Under normal circumstances, after the corpse of the deceased is made into a man, its combat effectiveness cannot be compared with that of the deceased during his lifetime. But Beiluhu''s situation is somewhat special, because Beiluhu is the first perfect ninja who has experienced the ''blood following fusion ceremony''. After being baptized in ritual, his physical strength is far more than that of ordinary ninjas.


    In addition, the various "blood succession boundaries" that Beiluhu possessed before his birth were perfectly inherited by human beings after they were made into human beings. Therefore, in the hands of the top scorpion master Scorpion, Beiluhu has this person ¿þÀÜI am afraid that the combat effectiveness is slightly worse than when Beiluhu lived.


    This is why the citrus yakura and others are not defeated. If you only want to know the fog team organized, the citrus yakura, the fourth generation of water shadow, is really not afraid.


    Fusion the scorpion on the psychic beast, at this time retracted his gaze overlooking the leaves of wood, and focused his attention on the sun mirror that was also flying in the air.


    "Five generations of Naruto?" Looking at the Naruto robe worn by Rixiang Jing, the scorpion''s eyes became cold, and his expression was a little gloomy. "Sunxiang Jing, we finally met again!"


    Obviously, the scorpion was still anxious about the three generations of Fengyingren who had been taken away by Hyuga.


    "Ah..."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled.


    That''s been many years ago. At that time, the scorpion hadn''t joined Xiao organization, and had just completed the transformation of the three generations of Fengying''s corpse. At that time, the sun mirror was just a Zhong Ni cannon fodder that was implicated by the defection of Oshimaru and was sent to the front by the village, ready to be consumed secretly.


    The two sides at the time, whether in fame or strength, were very different.


    That encounter was also the first time that Sunxiang Mirror used the newly awakened reincarnation eye for actual combat, and erroneously snatched the scorpion''s most beloved ¿þÀÜ work of the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ at that time.


    There are no more wonderful things in life.


    However, it is not these things that Hyuga mirror chuckled. He laughed because it was not his first encounter with the scorpion in many years. They have seen many times in these years, but sometimes as'' Yan Luo '', sometimes'' Chuanzhu ''is sometimes'' Yanmao'' and sometimes'' Fengling '', and the most recent one was the one who used the status of'' Gizang ''when searching for the hiding place of the mission not long ago.


    Sun Xiangjing''s sneer made the scorpion''s look more gloomy. He looked at Sun Xiangjing up and down: "I didn''t expect that the little ghost who could be pinched to death by me at any time has grown to the point where he is today. Naruto, it''s ironic! "


    Hyuga faintly said, "I haven''t thought about it for so many years. It seems that you haven''t grown at all. It''s really surprising!"


    It''s just a sun-mirror with a shadow avatar. The combat power is limited, but the more so, the less he will show weakness. The inside of him is already just right in countless battles.


    At this moment, Tsunade, who was far away, also led the seal class toward this side, and the wild boar, who had no opponent, also ran humming, shaking the ground.


    The scorpion is not afraid of the sun mirror that looks like it has entered a beastly state. The members of the organization have always been wanton, and the members of the organization do not take the human pillar too seriously, but it is too close to the wood leaves. The scorpion is worried that the **** organization may Will intervene.


    Therefore, before Tsunade and others approached, the scorpion greeted the fog team on the ground: "Operation failed, retreat!"


    The citrus Yakura and Zhao Meiming are already difficult to entangle, plus the five generations of Naruto and Tsunade, one of the three forbearances, so a few people in the fog team did not hesitate and immediately turned to evacuate.


    At last he looked at Hyuga, and Scorpion said, "Hyuga, you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will eventually become my collectible!"


    ...


    In the kingdom of fire.


    boom...


    The four generations of Lei Ying in the "Lei Chacha mode" blasted heavily on the blue ''Suzano Nobo'' with a huge roar.


    The powerful impact force, although it failed to break through the defense of ''Suzano Nerhu'', repulsed the blue ''Suzano Nerhu'' stiffly.


    Four generations of Leiying yelled angrily: "You wicked bastard, please give me Kiraby back!"


    "Humph!"


    In "Suzuo Nenhu", he hummed coldly with soil.


    After some encounters, he has successfully locked Yun Yin''s eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi into his ''Shenwei'' space, and once he has entered his ''Shenwei'' space, it basically declares that Yao has captured successfully. .


    After sharing the information of Xiao organization in the five big forbearance villages, the four generations of Lei Ying also learned more or less about the principle of "Shenwei", so he was so anxious at this time.


    He knew very well that even if Kirabi was still in the ''Divine Prestige'' space at this moment, he still had a combat power, but as long as he could not escape in time, it would still be difficult to escape.


    Because as long as the band returns to the Xiao organization, and then throws Kirabi in front of all members'' space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Kirabi is strong, it will be difficult to defeat both hands with fists, not to mention The leader of the organization''s leader, Man Zhuli, was almost at hand.


    Otsuchi naturally understands that the capture of Yaowei has been successful, so he immediately lifted the suzunenghu and disappeared into a twisted vortex.


    He stared at the place where the soil disappeared, and the fourth generation of Lei Ying paused for a moment, and then gritted his teeth to a group of Yun Yin ninjas around him and said: "Go back to the leaves first!"


    ...


    In the land of water.


    A flying section of blood yelled loudly, "Jiaodu, have you seen my arm? It flew there. How can I find it for a long time?"


    The horns are sitting on a wet boulder, panting heavily, the red cloud suit on his body is broken, and from the damaged place, it can be seen that the four masks on his back have broken three ...


    .......


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 846： It is your wooden leaf that killed the son of prophecy!

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can always read the latest chapter of the novel "The World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes" ...


    Naruto World in the eyes of reincarnation Chapter 446 is that your leaves killed the son of prophecy!


    The mist around the tulle was full of acrid **** smell.


    Carrying the flying section of the **** March sickle, while scrambling around in his mouth, he was angry at the woods shrouded in mist and silence.


    On the wet boulder, the horns stood up and looked around.


    In the eyes, all overturned trees and potholes of different depths, no doubt revealed that a fierce battle had taken place here not long ago.


    In the end, Gokudo''s gaze moved to Yu Gao, who was nailed to the tree with no pain, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Tick


    Tick


    Little by little blood dripped from Yu Gao''s body and splashed into the puddle on the ground.


    At this time, Yu Gao''s body was covered with scars, her plaque was almost completely red, and she was fainted. Her hands were bitter and pierced. Like a pig and dog to be slaughtered, she was nailed to the trunk of a large tree. on.


    "cut"


    The horns took a sip.


    This time they suffered a big loss and almost overturned the car. If it wasn''t for the dead section of the flying section that was too unreasonable for the blood, it would be the two of them lying on the ground at this moment.


    "Organizing this intelligence is probably too wrong."


    Rao''s character is Jiaodu, and he couldn''t help complaining.


    Before the operation, the six-tailed human column strength information provided by Xiao organization was a low degree of threat, based on the fact that the six-tailed human column strength was not perfect, and there was no tacit understanding with the six-tailed person. Once it entered the state of beastization, it would lose. Self-will.


    Therefore, Kadoto thought that this task would be easy.


    I never thought that Yu Gao''s strength was so strong. Although he was not perfect human pillar strength, he could not stay awake in the state of tail beastization, but the speed of his tail beastization was really too fast, and the chakra tail coat attached to his body It is also extremely corrosive, and even a little bit of it is fatal.


    According to the evaluation of Jiaodu, the six-tailed human pillar strength feathers in the runaway state are higher than the two-tailed human pillar strength Yugi, the perfect person.


    In fact, the corners did not know that in the original space, Payne Liudao, who was Nagato, shot and captured Yu Gao himself.


    In that battle, although Yu Gao was missed and captured, under the siege of Penn Six, he instantly killed the human path and the hungry ghost path, showing his awesome speed and destructive power.


    You should know that Payne of Nagato, when dealing with Hanzo, who is known as a demigod, is harmless. In the original time and space, there are only three damages to the Shangren fairy mode, and when only three are dispatched in the first stage, when the six stages are released in the second stage, the taps in the fairy mode are also It was quickly defeated.


    Under the simultaneous siege of six, Yu Gaoneng''s performance has been very amazing. At least in all the human powers, his performance is second only to the eight-tailed pillars, Kirabi and the nine-tailed pillars, Naruto. .


    And this again shows that in the Ninja world, fast speed can do whatever you want.


    If Yu Gao hadn''t been able to maintain his sanity in the tail-beastized state, and used tactics, with his speed, few people in the Ninja world could catch up with him.


    At this moment, there was a flying laugh "Hahaha, I finally found it"


    The corners looked around, and saw the flying section from a puddle, and found the broken arm full of mud, and that broken arm was cut off by Yu Gao in the state of beast-tailing.


    After sewing the broken arm for the flying section, the corners said "Bring the guy, let''s go"


    Fei Duan said, "Hey, let''s talk first, let''s memorize each for a while."


    Miaomu Mountain.


    The fumes covering the sky gradually dispersed in the night wind, revealing a messy misery.


    In the huge forest, Toad Wentai, Toad Wide, Toad Jian''s three giant toads fell to the ground, seeming to have lost consciousness.


    He also fell into a pool of blood, with a black stick in his limbs.


    Deeply, the two toad immortals of Zhima also fell into the soil in a wolf, each with a black stick in their bodies, and were trapped by Chakra.


    Naruto and Fu, a little further away, were locked in the whole body by the wooden clogs of Nagato, and could not even enter the tail.


    The only thing on the whole battlefield that could only move was Sasuke, who had been parasitized by the extinct Spore technique. He was staring at the reincarnation in the orbit of Nagato, a look of confusion, and murmured, The legendary reincarnation eye? "


    Nagato''s indifferent eyes glanced at Sasuke, and then passed directly over Sasuke''s body, completely ignoring Sasuke, and turned towards Naruto and Fu, who were not far away.


    Watching Nagato gradually walk towards Naruto and Fu, Sasuke screamed in the bottom of his heart, "Don''t move, fast, how abominable, how can I watch him take Naruto and Fu away?"


    But no matter how Sasuke screamed from the bottom of his heart, his body was trembling and unable to move, even if he just took a step, because fear had completely dominated his body.


    When he saw Nagato easily defeated many powerful men such as Zhan Ye, Toad Wentai, Toad Jian, Toad Guang, etc., he understood that the other party wanted to kill himself, it was just a matter of thought, so he wanted to rescue him. Naruto and Fu, but the desire for survival in the heart is preventing him from doing anything, because as long as he shot, even if he just throws a shuriken, the result is only death.


    In the endless shame and fear, Sasuke''s dark-colored eyes suddenly turned into a scarlet, and the two hook jades on his eyes gradually became three hooks in the continuous spinning.


    At this moment, the tap who was nailed to the ground by the black rod coughed the blood, and said, "Nagato, don''t go on wrong."


    Nagato stopped and didn''t look back, just said faintly, "Teacher Yelai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is your position on the ground to teach me?"


    Zi Lai also persuaded that "you have reincarnation eyes, there must be a reason, you are probably the son of the prophet who saved the Ninja world, so when all this can be saved, look back"


    "Son of Prophecy" paused, and Nagato said coldly, "If there is such a guy, it is also Yahiko, not me. It is a pity that Yahiko is dead and was killed by your Koba ninja."


    "This"


    He has been speechless for a while.


    With the disclosure of the identity of Nagato as the leader of the Akatsuki organization, the period when Tizang colluded with Hanzo to kill Yahiko was also dug up, so Yahiko could indeed be said to have been killed by the Koba ninja.


    Nagato slowly turned around at this time, and said with a kind of deadly eyes to Talai, "Your wood leaves killed the son of prophecy."


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets. Thanks to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you.


    World of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes

 Chapter 847： Special rescue

    Zi Lai also said with a sad look: "It was my fault that I didn''t take good care of you, but the death of Ke Miyan was not the reason why you fell into darkness!"


    "Teacher Yela, your vision is too narrow." After a pause, Nagato said indifferently, "In the future, you will understand that only my method can bring real peace to the ninja world, and only I become Only the first God can completely eliminate war! "


    After all, Nagato stopped talking and went back to Naruto and Fu.


    In the process of turning back, he also noticed that Sasuke not only opened the eye of the writing wheel, but also a conspicuous three hook jade writing wheel eye, but he didn''t care, and his eyes were not even on the eye of Sasuke''s writing wheel. second.


    Zilai also shouted, "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Nagato didn''t look back this time, and kept saying, "Because I want to let you see for myself, I''m right!"


    The reason why he did not cut off and kill the self as decisively as in the original time and space is because he did not transplant the primary cells in the original time and space. The deity is not only inconvenient to move, but also has limited combat power and cannot fully exert the power of reincarnation. Therefore, he can only kill the powerful tap, and clear the obstacles for the power of Gouye to catch the nine-tailed person.


    In this spacetime, after the transplantation of the first generation cells, he obtained a fairy body close to the six immortals. Not only did he fully recover from an injury, but he also gained the ability of ''wooden claw''. The strength has increased greatly, so a small one is no longer in his eyes.


    Before long, Nagato used reverse psychic and captured Naruto and Fu.


    àÛͨ ...


    At this time, Sasuke knelt down to the ground suddenly, and the whole person seemed to collapsed, breathing heavily.


    Immediately after, he hit the ground with a punch, unwilling and ashamed. At this moment, he broke out completely, crying and yelling, "Hate! Hate! Hate!"


    Facing death, Sasuke realized that he was just a coward.


    And he couldn''t forgive himself as a coward, and he couldn''t forgive himself who had just watched the enemy grab Naruto and Fu!


    He also said weakly, "Well, you were right when you didn''t mess around."


    Sasuke froze and said, "But I ..."


    Before Sasuke finished speaking, he interrupted him from the beginning: "You need to understand that now you have no ability to save Naruto and Fu from the Nagato. Blind action will only die in vain, recklessly It''s courageous! "


    Sasuke clenched his fists: "Teacher Ye, so what can I do now?"


    He also said silently: "Of course, first help me to extract these black sticks from me!"


    "Oh!"


    Sasuke hurried over and pulled out the black sticks that had been inserted into the limbs. Then, he ran to the side of Shen Zuo, Zhi Ma, the toad fairy, and pulled out the black sticks that were inserted into them.


    In the end Sasuke returned to the side of Suzuya: "Tsuya also teacher, we must find a way to rescue Naruto them!"


    After simply bandaging the wound on his body, he also rubbed Sasuke''s head: "This kind of thing is not something a child of your age can intervene. Leave the next thing to me, and you will stay here. . "


    "What !?" Sasuke was taken aback and said in a hurry: "No, I have to help too, I''m not a kid anymore!"


    Lai Lai also said with emotion: "It is my teacher''s fault to let you face this situation now. I will not let you take any more risks and rescue Naruto from them, even if I ca n¡¯t intervene. Get started, so just stay here honestly! "


    Speaking of this, since he also worked with Shen Zuo, the two toad fairy Zhima Zhima gave an explanation, and left Sasuke alone in Miao Mushan, and hurriedly returned to Muye.


    After returning to Koba, he found three generations immediately.


    After listening to the story of Ziyi, the three generations immediately commanded the shadows around them: "Go and find Kakashi!"


    The seven-tailed pillars and the nine-tailed pillars were captured by the Xiao organization at the same time. This was not a trivial matter, so the three generations recalled Kakashi, who was responsible for monitoring the Uchiha family, with little hesitation.


    Uh ...


    Just a moment later, Kakashi rushed back to the Naruto building using the technique of "Flying Thunder God".


    The three generations did not talk nonsense, and directly told the current severe situation to Kakashi: "This is the case, and now only you can rescue Naruto them!"


    Kakashi didn''t hesitate, and nodded immediately, "Hmm!"


    To him, Naruto is not only the pillar of the village, but also the son of his teacher, Bo Feng Shui Men, so whether he is a ninja or a disciple of Bo Feng Shui Men, he cannot sit idly by!


    The side who was being treated by a medical ninja also ordered: "Be careful, Nagato is now stronger than before!"


    Kakashi smiled: "I will be careful!"


    ...


    By a stream in the country of fire.


    Xiao Nan used ¡®paper rafters¡¯ to wrap Naruto and Fu who were unconscious in the past like a mummy, and then used the ¡®paper rafters¡¯ ability to fly to slowly drag them into the air.


    After dealing with Naruto and Fu, Xiao Nan said, "Okay, let''s go!"


    Nagato didn''t make any noise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just nodded slightly, and then walked towards the new base of Xiao organization.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air without warning, and fell to Naruto and Fu, and this figure is exactly Kakashi who was still in the wooden leaves just now!


    The reason why the three generations summoned Kakashi for the first time after Naruto and Fu were taken away by Nagato was because the village had already expected that this would happen, so Kakashi had been in Naruto and Fu''s early. On the back, a secret ''Flying Thunder spell'' was left, just in case.


    Now, this hand has come in handy!


    Although Nagato and Xiaonan were quite surprised by the appearance of Kakashi, they both reacted in the first place.


    Xiao Nan immediately urged the ¡®Paper ¶Ý¡¯ to separate Naruto and Fu, wrapped in a mummy, away from the sudden Kakashi, while Nagato raised his arm directly to Kakashi and was ready to launch the ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯.


    Kakashi, who flashed over with the "Flying Thundercraft", was also a little hesitant at the moment.


    He didn''t expect Nagato and Xiaonan to save trouble and didn''t want to hurry up with their unconscious Naruto and Fu, and they used the ¶Ý paper to float the two of them in the air, just like the two mummy.


    Suddenly, he had no time to tell which of the two mummies in front was Naruto and which was Fu.


    At this moment, the two mummies were quickly separated, and there was a little hesitation, and one could not be saved, so he chose a one closer to him, pressed it with one hand, and launched the "Flying Thundercraft" and teleported it back. Muye Village, then turned back to the other.


    At this moment, Nagato sang coldly and said, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    .........


    The first one is offered. It will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it.

 Chapter 848： 55K

    Just as Kakashi''s hand was about to touch another ''mummy'', in the light drink of Nagato, a huge repulsive force came from all directions, kicking Kakashi''s entire body out.


    boom...


    The strong repulsive force made Kakashi, which flew out like shells, knocked down several large trees one after another, and set off a dust cloud that stretched for hundreds of meters in the quiet woods.


    At this moment, Nagato''s eyes became cold.


    He didn''t expect that Muye would act on the bodies of the two people''s pillars, and by accident, Kakashi was robbed of one of them by the technique of "Flying Thunder God".


    Such a mistake was intolerable for him, so he immediately set his sights on the power of another person in the field.


    Now that Kakashi has been robbed of a human pillar, there must be no more accidents in the remaining pillars, otherwise, tonight is equivalent to a trip.


    With this comprehensive raid on Renzhuli, the ¡®God Organization¡¯ and the Five Great Ninja Villages have taken precautions. The next time may not have such a good opportunity.


    So Nagato beckoned, pulling the mummy-like human pillar force wrapped in Xiao Nan''s ¡®paper rafter¡¯ and pulling towards himself.


    Click ...


    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground at the foot of Nagato, and then a figure emerged from the ground, and dazzled with a dazzling thunderbolt in his hand.


    Needless to say, this figure that thundered at Nagato with a thunderbolt is exactly Kakashi who performed `` Recce ''''!


    However, in the face of Kakashi''s "Reche", the long door did not dodge and did not dodge, and immediately shot Kakashi''s neck precisely.


    Uh ...


    Kakashi, who was trapped around his neck, turned into a large dazzling thunderbolt, and hurled towards the gate through the arm of the gate.


    The speed of the thunderbolt was extremely fast, but in a short time, the dazzling thunderbolt swam the whole body of Nagato.


    But this thunderbolt did not have the effect of electric shock paralysis on Nagato''s body, but it disappeared in an instant, as if it was absorbed by some power.


    Uh ...


    Just as the thunderbolt walked through the whole gate of the Nagato, dazzling electric light interfered with the short vision of Nagato, and Kakashi''s real body flashed to the side of the "Mummy" using the "Flying Thunder God".


    Obviously, before Lei Yi''s avatar was an attack, it was Kakashi''s means to interfere with the vision of Nagato. Kakashi''s goal has always been clear, that is, to rescue the two men who were taken away.


    "It worked!"


    Kakashi smoothly touched the paper wrapped with human power, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    But before he was completely blown away on his face, his expression was stagnant, showing a little shock, because the ''Flying Thunder Surgery'' he had just launched did not transmit the ''mummy'' in front of him.


    At this time, the paper wrapped around the human pillars seemed to be alive, flying like butterflies.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, in the scream of the empty sound, several black sticks shot at Kakashi.


    Knowing that the black stick of Nagato has the weird ability to imprison and interfere with Chakra. Once stabbed, Chakra in the body cannot operate freely, so Kakashi dare not neglect, but reluctantly flashes back. .


    And just as Kakashi retreated, he was surprised to find that the figure that appeared in the scattered pieces of paper turned out to be Naruto!


    "I saved Fu just now !?"


    Kakashi''s face sank.


    Previously, because the distance was too far away, and Naruto and Fu were too close, so Kakashi teleported by the ''Flying Thundercraft'' could not use the ''Flying Thundercraft'' to instantly distinguish Xiao Nan''s ''Paper''. The rigorous package of two people pillar strength.


    As a result, he had no choice but to teleport a person closer to himself to Muye first.


    But if you want to assign a priority to the two people ¡¯s pillar strength, then the naruto of the nine-tailed pillars of the wood leaves is undoubtedly the priority over the seven-tailed pillars of Furen Village, and the distance and closeness Naruto was also his first goal in rescue, so he always hoped that Naruto was saved, not Fu.


    Opposite the long gate, which remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, said at this time: "Flag Kakashi?"


    Kakashi responded to Nagato, gazing at Naruto who lost the ¡®paper ¶Ý¡¯ parcel from mid-air to the ground, thinking about how to rescue Naruto.


    At this moment he already understood why the "Flying Thundercraft" just failed, no, it shouldn''t be said to be invalid, but it should be said that there is no accurate teleportation target.


    The piece of paper that wrapped Naruto had been separated from Naruto ¡¯s body just at the moment he launched the "Thunder of the Thunder God", so he just sent it back to the village, just the piece of paper he touched. .


    Obviously, Xiao Nan, who controls the ''Paper Puppet'', is not ignorant of the ''Flying Thunder God Technique''.


    "What you use is your" Legend of the Thunder God "of Kogi!" After a pause, Nagato commented: "It is indeed a very delicate ninjutsu!"


    Although the confrontation just now was short, Kakashi showed strong tactical ability. It was only a little bit short, and he saved both of them in front of him, so he did not hide his appreciation of Kakashi.


    Kakashi responded toughly, "I won''t let you succeed!"


    "You can''t take him away."


    Nagato''s tone is very bland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as if just stating an established fact.


    Kakashi didn''t argue any more, but slowly lowered his body, ready to launch a new attempt.


    He knew very well that the first raid was the best chance, and after losing the suddenness, it was very difficult to save Naruto from under Nagato''s eyelids.


    But no matter how difficult, as long as there is still a chance, he will not give up Naruto.


    And from the confrontation just now, he found that he was still reluctant to have a few tricks with Nagato, not to mention that he had rescued a person from Zhuli, and the situation was no worse than worse. , To maintain a situation of five to five.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan lifted her hands and flew in the air with countless dazzling paper butterflies, mixed with the "hissing" sound when the detonation symbol detonated, and a brain burst into Kakashi.


    Kakashi immediately closed his seal and yelled, "Earthworm, earth wall!"


    Suddenly, a dirt wall engraved with four wonderful dog heads stood up and stood in front of Kakashi, intercepting all the paper butterflies rushing to him.


    Boom boom ...


    When the paper butterfly hit Kakashi''s ''dog head mud wall'', it instantly detonated, sending out a loud bang, which blew the dog head on the dirt wall, and raised the sky''s fire and tumbling. The smoke of gunpowder!


    However, the earthen wall still stood upright, covering Kakashi behind, and Kakashi then took advantage of the flames and smoke to launch the ''Thunder of the Thunder God'' again and flashed directly to Naruto.


    But almost at the same time as Kakashi flashed out, a pile of wooden posts broke through the ground, while pulling the Naruto on the ground, while entangled the flashing Kakashi ...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, new week, begging for recommended tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 849： still have a chance!

    "This...!?"


    The wooden stakes that came out of the ground surprised Kakashi. He was surprised not only by the timing of Nagato Ninjutsu''s performance, but also by the fact that Nagato was so skilled at using the first-generation famous stunts.


    Without waiting for Kakashi to have more thoughts, he felt that his chakra was quickly absorbed by his clogs.


    "Oops!"


    After secretly speaking, Kakashi launched the "Flying Thundercraft" again, forcibly getting rid of the shackles of the "Wooden Puppet", and flashed to the bitter side of the Thundery God he had left in the woods.


    At this time, the stakes smartly sent Naruto all the way to Nagato.


    Nagato gave a slight glance at Naruto, and then cast a seal on Naruto''s back, sealing the ¡®Flying Thundercraft¡¯ left by Kakashi.


    Seeing this, Kakasi, panting, became even more gloomy.


    Although this side''s engagement was short, he first consumed half of Chakra to cast ''Thunder''s Clone'' and ''Raiche'', and successively performed several ''Flying Thunder God''s Techniques'', as well as'' Dying to Earth'' and ''Dog''s Head Soil. Flowing wall ''and other soil ¶Ý jutsu.


    Coupled with the large number of Chakras that had just been absorbed by Nagato''s Mu Mu, the remaining Chakras at this time could only reluctantly allow him to teleport back to the leaves of wood, but not enough to bring Naruto with him. Wood leaves.


    Because of launching the "Flying Thundercraft" at a very long distance, Chakra''s consumption is very huge.


    What''s more, Naruto''s "Flying Thundercraft" was also sealed by Nagato and lost his positioning coordinates. Not to mention Naruto was rescued from Nagato. If he entangles for a while, he may be difficult Get out.


    Considering that the rebellion of the Uchiha clan in the village has not subsided, he cannot make unnecessary sacrifice here, so Kakashi has no unnecessary nonsense, and simply launched the `` Flying Thunder God '''' to escape the scene.


    Nagato, who did not move one step from beginning to end, raised Naruto in a coma and said to Xiao Nan beside him, "Let''s go!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Nan nodded.


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    On the top of the Naruto building, several dark people were tearing the paper wrapped around Fu at the moment, and the three generations on the side, ZUI Ye, and the four men who had just returned to the village, such as the sun mirror and Tsunade, were surrounded by expressions. With a ''Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu'' nailed to the ground.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a piece of paper appeared out of thin air and landed on the side of ''Fei Lei Shen Ku Wu''.


    He stepped forward and picked up the piece of paper that suddenly appeared on the ground. Tsunade turned it over and checked it several times. Then he asked in fog, "How did Kakashi send back a piece of paper?"


    The expressions of the three generations became more dignified.


    He knew very well that the longer the time dragged on, the less smooth Kakashi''s side was, or that the failure to save Naruto and Fu at the same time had heralded the situation on Kakashi''s side. Not optimistic.


    After all, the strength of Nagato was revealed last time in the First World War. Even if the five shadows are equal, there is no chance of winning.


    The sun mirror on the side was unhappy at the moment.


    He thought that sending Naruto and Fu to ''Miaomushan'' would be sure, but he did not expect that Xiao organization actually used the ''spore technique'' to sneak into ''Miaomushan'', while leveling those ''Miaomushan'' Toads, while taking Naruto and Fu.


    And the behavior of Xiao organization attacking the citrus Yakura, Naruto, Fu, and Lei Ying and his party at the same time made him worry that the six-tailed person Zhu Liyu was far away from the country of water.


    It''s just too late to call the news now.


    Uh ...


    Another burst of air sounded. This time it was not Naruto that everyone expected, but Kakashi, who fell to the ground with a tired face.


    Seeing this, the wounded hurriedly asked, "Where is Naruto?"


    Kakashi shook his head sadly.


    "Hey!"


    Three generations sighed.


    Kakashi is the last hope. If even Kakashi fails, it means that the village will completely lose Naruto''s nine-tailed pillar.


    And everyone in the scene, including Sun Xiangjing, could not blame Kakashi because it was very rare to be able to take back Fu from the Nagato.


    Today''s Nagato, with its six immortal human bodies and eyes, is only six miles away from the true six-level level. In the eyes of everyone, it is the second place in the Ninja community after the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' The second best.


    In general, the shadow-level powerhouse is in front of Nagato, as if it is a non-wood leaf tolerate, and it is difficult to protect itself in the face of normal upper tolerance.


    Kakashi made a surprise attack and was able to regain Fu with one enemy and two. This performance has already lived up to his name of "Five-Five".


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and asked Kakashi: "If you retreat so decisively, it should be Naruto''s" Flying Thunder Magic "was sealed by Nagato?"


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi nodded emotionally, failing to protect his teacher''s son, which made him a little bit relieved.


    After getting an affirmative answer from Kakashi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror with his chin in one hand and thought about it.


    Once the ''Flying Thunder Art'' is burned onto the body, it is actually extremely difficult to remove. Ordinary people simply do not have the ability to clear it. The sundial mirror originally cleared the second generation of dirty soil left on her. ''Time, but Feng Feng''s avatar is used.


    It must be known that Chakra, who is a member of the Sunward Mirror Wind, contains a certain trait of "jointly killing gray bones", which is currently the strongest destructive move known in the Ninja world.


    However, it ¡¯s true that it took him an hour to clear the ¡®Flying Thunder God¡¯ style ¡¯left on the red body by the second generation of dirty soil.


    From this we can see how stubborn the ''Flying Thunder Art'' can be as the time and space positioning coordinates.


    Therefore, even if the Nagato with reincarnation eyes has the ability to destroy the ''Flying Thunder spell'', that will not be possible in a short while, and Nagato has sealed the ''Flying Thunder spell'' on Naruto at this moment. Therefore, in a short period of time, he will not try to clear the Naruto''s "Flying Thunder God".


    And gave Hyuga a chance, although this opportunity is a bit slim!


    After making up his mind, Hyuga turned and commanded Kakashi in an irrefutable tone: "From now on, you will try to sense the ''Flying Thundercraft'' on Naruto all the time. Once sealed, Cancel, and you''ll shoot right away! "


    Kakashi wondered, "Mirror, what are you doing?"


    After hearing the words from Hyuga, not only Kakashi, but also the three generations on the side, Tzuya, Tsunade, and others, were all puzzled.


    The sun mirror wearing a naruto robe leapt forward and disappeared into the night, leaving only one sentence: "There is still a chance!"


    ..............


    The first is to offer, please beg for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support, thank you all!

 Chapter 850： Oh its you!

    In the woods called by the insect songbirds, two figures spaced slightly behind one another, in the cold moonlight. Like two ghostly phantoms, incredibly fast.


    The two successive figures are naturally Hyuga Aoki in the rush of Cangjie and the Hyuga mirror that followed.


    Perhaps the soul trauma caused by the "Monthly Reading" was too serious, and Hyuga Aoki did not converge at all at this moment, completely madly speeding up without counting the consumption of Chakra.


    His slow pace is not slow, coupled with his uninterrupted execution of "Rotating Ruyi" and "Instantaneous Surgery", his footsteps are just a little light on the ground, and the whole person can jump out of the distance by a hundred moments. Meters away.


    Just a few ups and downs in the breath, you can turn over a mountain, cross a forest, the speed is fast, and even surpass the communication hawk specially trained by the wooden leaves, reaching the extreme speed of ninjas on the ground.


    If this is a change of ordinary people, there is really no ability to track the Hyuga Aoki at this speed.


    However, the sun mirror is obviously not an ordinary person, but even at the speed of the sun mirror, it can be very difficult to track without entering the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯.


    After all, behind the Hyuga mirror, there is no giant reincarnation eye to support it. Unlike Hyuga Aoki, there is a huge reincarnation eye Chakra, which can be squandered at will.


    Fortunately, in this state, Hyuga Aoki was unable to converge on Chakra fluctuations.


    Therefore, at this time, the reincarnation eye of Hyuga Aoki, Chakra, looks like a torch in the night in the eyes of Hyundai Mirror, so there is no need to worry about losing it.


    Uh ...


    Sun-shaped mirror fluttered and fell on the branch of a large tree.


    Immediately afterwards, while panting lightly, he looked at Hikaru Aoki, who was still running away, and gave a sip: "Cut, this guy can really run!"


    According to the direction of Nichio Aoki''s flight, the sun mirror can roughly determine that the place where Nikoto Aoki''s hiding place should be in the country of grass or the country of rain.


    After a moment''s thinking, he found that these two small countries were indeed a good place to hide.


    Caozhi''s state-owned Cao Ni Village exists and is an ally on the surface of Mu Ye Ming, so the country has order, and the major Ninja villages will converge when they act here.


    The country of rain is the old nest of Xiao organization. After Xiao organization gave up, it was temporarily taken over by the five big Ninja villages. For both Xiao organization and the five big Ninja villages, it belongs to the area under the lights.


    After a little rest, Hyuga continued to catch up.


    Speeding at this deadly speed, without having to wait until dawn, the two can leave the range of the country of fire and enter the country of grass or the country of rain.


    As for whether Hyuga Aoki was aware of his tracking, Hyuga didn''t care much.


    This time, the sun is used by Yang Mou. As long as Nichio Aoki''s "Month Reading" and the spirit body is traumatized, he must immediately return to his body to support him. Even if Nichio Aoki notices that someone is following him, he will not delay From this time to entangle with the tracker behind.


    Lilili ...


    Unconsciously, a light rain fell in the air.


    "Is it really in the country of rain ..."


    A trace from Hyuga mirror during the tracking.


    As he had expected before, the hiding place of Hikaru Aoki was either in the country of grass or in the country of rain, and the light rain falling in the air at this moment undoubtedly meant that he had entered 80% of the year. In the raining country of rain.


    Tracking in the rain is undoubtedly more laborious. Fortunately, not long after, Hyuga mirror followed him to the remote and inconspicuous hill cave.


    "Is this here?"


    After far confirming that Hiroshi Aoki entered the cave in a hurry, Hiroshi Kazuno groaned slightly and followed his figure.


    But when he was about to step into the entrance of the cave, there suddenly came a dense blast of wind and howling, and then, one after another, the figures jumped out of the cave to make him at the entrance.


    "What? ..."


    The eyes of Hyundai Mirror swept over these figures and found that they were all the same as their own three-generation wind-shadow mandarin ducks. They were activated by the high-intensity reincarnation eye Chakra, and had a little self-consciousness. With.


    And on these tadpoles, Hyuga mirrors also keenly found the mark of ''Red Sand Scorpion'', showing that these tadpoles are all master scorpion works.


    "No Entry!"


    "No Entry!"


    "No Entry!"


    At this time, the urn around the sun-mirror issued a warning at the same time, and this audible warning, after reflection from the cave, produced a layer of echoes.


    If it was an ordinary ninja, surrounded by these talking crickets, I''m afraid it was already terrified, but Hyuga mirror was surprised, and he saw the cricket pill from his waist, and smiled: " What if I want to go in? "


    "dead!"


    "dead!"


    "dead!"


    Twenty dozen cymbals open at the same time, and the sound layers are layered.


    "Hey, it''s really impersonal!" After a smirk, Hyuga mirror danced a sword flower: "So what are you waiting for ~ www.novelhall.com ~ come and kill me!"


    Uh ...


    Having said that, Hyuga''s mirror body flickered towards the cave, and when she crossed the two tadpoles on the front, she chopped them into two sections with Kusamaru.


    There was no hesitation and fear, and the remaining puppets immediately chased after them, fighting with Sunward Mirror in the narrow and dark cave.


    Uh ...


    The sharp metal clashes echoed through the hole, occasionally accompanied by one or two explosions. Obviously, the puppets supported by the giant reincarnation eyes can be investigated like the puppet troops of the large-skinned wooden house. Carat energy ball.


    The power of this Chakra energy ball is only slightly inferior to Spiral Pills, and it can also be released remotely. Therefore, the threat is extremely high. When the Naruto of the Fourth Ninja War is played in space and time, he suddenly encounters this kind of troop It took a lot of hands and feet to solve it, and Naruto was already a weak sixth-class ninja leader.


    The sound of metal clashes and roars extended all the way to the depths of the cave. Before long, these sounds gradually subsided, leaving only a gentle footstep in the entire cave.


    Turning around a corner, Hyuga mirror inserted the Kusamaru in his hand into the scabbard around his waist, and stepped into the deepest hall of the cave.


    In this artificially excavated hall, Hyuga Aoki stood quietly in front of a giant eyeball that glowed brightly.


    His tired face was not astonished by the intruder. Instead, his lips were slightly picky, and in a playful tone, he said to Hyuga who slowly walked into the hall: "It was you!"


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you very much [7:13 today] for the great reward of the book friends, and to become the fourth leader of this book, it is really costly!

 Chapter 851： Highest authority

    "I was thinking along the way. Who was colluding with the Uchiha family to plot against me? I guess many people, but I didn''t expect that this person would be you, Hyuga mirror!"


    Speaking of the last three words, "Hikari Mirror", Hikari Aoki''s tone immediately became cold.


    While looking at Hyuga Aoki, he said flatly, "You urged the Uchihas to rebel, and I am arresting you as Naruto.


    Through observation, he found that the fatigue on Hyuga Aoki''s face was not disguised.


    This shows that Itachi''s ''Month Reading'' did indeed cause great damage to the spiritual body of Hyuga Aoki, but from the performance of Hyuga Aoki at this moment, it is clear that the spiritual body of Hyuga Aoki is not yet weak enough to immediately return to the deity. To the point.


    Hearing the reference to Naruto by the Sunward Mirror, the eyes of the Sunward Aoki fell on the Naruto robe worn by the Sun Mirror.


    "Huh, I always look very accurate, but I didn''t expect to see your eyes away from the dog of the householder!" After humming gently, Hyuga Aoki continued: "You have hidden so deep, not only using The contradiction between the village and the Uchiha family succeeded, becoming the fifth generation, and secretly colluding with the young chief of the Uchiha family hiding the kaleidoscope.


    Talking, the expression of Hyuga Aoki was distorted.


    Breaking the shackles of the fate of separation and becoming the village''s Naruto has always been the greatest desire hidden in his heart, and after receiving a giant rebirth, he firmly believes that he will finally achieve all of this.


    However, he did not expect that Sunxiang Mirror, who was also separated, actually stepped into the position of Naruto in the midst of misery, which made him feel indignant, as if Sunxiang Mirror took something from his hand. .


    What made him even more annoyed was that Sun Xiangjing was successful in plotting him.


    Yes, it wasn''t that Hiroshi Aoki was annoyed that he wanted to secretly account for him, but that he didn''t even think about it in his eyes, and it succeeded.


    This feeling of being offended by the ants made him lose face.


    After confirming the status of Hyuga Aoki at the moment, Hyuga didn''t stop talking, but instead turned his attention to the giant rebirth eye.


    Similar to his impression, this giant rebirth eye exudes a strong rebirth eye, Chakra, and the whole body is shining with the shining light of stars. In its core area, there are also dazzling star-like flares, Not only does it seem to be full of power, but it also gives a sense of utter holiness.


    I just don''t know why, Hyuga mirror faintly has a feeling of unclear way, that is, the state of this giant reincarnation eye seems not right.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror staring closely at the giant rebirth eye next to him, Hyuga Aoki smirked and said, "Have you noticed? The reason you colluded with Uchiha Itachi was to figure me out, I just want to know how I got rid of the ''bird''s seal in the cage'' Right? "


    Ryugui mirror ignored Ryoka Aoki who was in the middle of his brain, but frowned, perceiving the state of the giant rebirth eye.


    I noticed that Hyuga mirror frowned, Hyuga Aoki thought that he had guessed the mind of Hyuga mirror, and his expression joked: "Since you have come here, then I can tell you anyway, it helps me to get rid of the bird in the cage" The giant rebirth eye in front of you, or in other words, it is the body of the bird curse in the cage! "


    "Sure enough!"


    Hyuga mirror heard a relief on his face.


    Regarding the relationship between the bird''s curse in the cage and the giant rebirth eye, he has already made various speculations, because apart from the giant rebirth eye, he really can''t think of any other power that can support the family to ignore distance and separate them. Thousands of miles launched the ''bird in the cage'' curse ''curse to kill family members.


    Because not to mention that the Hyuga family is not good at sealing, even the swirling family who specializes in sealing, there is no such unreasonable sealing.


    The reaction of Hyuga mirror made Hyuga Aoki feel a little bit of face, he was even more proud: "Do you think I don''t know someone is following me? Stupid, I was intentionally attracting you, I just want to see Who the **** is me? "


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga Aoki caressed the giant reincarnation eye around him, and laughed: "It is our supreme treasure of the Hyuga family, the giant rebirth eye! Hahaha, you are shocked and confused!"


    The expression of Hyuga Aoki became even more enthusiastic.


    Obviously, Hiromi Aoki ran all the way back to his hiding place, not only because his spiritual body was badly damaged, he needed to return to his deity to support him, but also he deliberately used this to lead the snake out of the hole.


    In his opinion, as long as he is close to the giant rebirth eye, he can fully exert the power of the giant rebirth eye. By then, no matter who is behind the scenes to conceal his black hand, he will have the confidence to kill it!


    Because of this, he was very proud to tell everything to Hyuga, because he, who had calculated him secretly, and knew his secret, had already been regarded as a dead person.


    Hyuga mirror looked calm and there were no waves in his eyes.


    "You''re pretty calm, but in front of this giant rebirth eye, your so-called Naruto is just a vulnerable ant." He said to Aoki, and he picked up the giant rebirth eye. Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chuckled: "Hopefully, you can still keep this look, but don''t let me down!"


    After getting the Chakra instillation on the giant rebirth eye, Hikaru Aoki''s body instantly filled with huge Chakra fluctuations.


    Under his influence, the air in the hall seemed to be dense, and seemed to have an average weight. Some gravel on the ground floated under the influence of huge twisting forces.


    Standing in the eyes of the giant reincarnation, Hyuga Aoki laughed wildly: "Hahaha, have you seen this? This is my strength. I am the savior of the Hyuga tribe, the **** who controls the ninja world! Kneeling in front of me and crying Hey, remorse, I might spare you your life and say no ... "


    Suddenly, Hyuga Aoki''s wild laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga Aoki opened his mouth wide, and looked at Hyuga mirror with a look of astonishment, looking at the twin stars like the stars in his eyes, wondering, "You ... your eyes !?"


    The Hyuga who opened the rebirth eye did not pay attention to the insane Hyuga Aoki, but instantly seized control of the giant rebirth eye in front of him, and cut off the connection between the giant rebirth eye and Hyuga Aoki.


    In terms of authority, the same family and the same eye of the Sunrex mirror is currently the highest authority of the giant reincarnation eye of the Japanese and the Japanese people in the Ninja community. As long as he is brought close to the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family, he can cross the Hyuga Aoki, Master the giant reincarnation eye directly.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror turned his eyes to Hyuga Aoki, and said lightly, "Yes, what were you talking about?"


    ...........


    Third, I would like to extend my thanks to the leader [7:13 today] and all the students who gave a prize yesterday. Thank you! It''s late October, please support students with monthly tickets!

 Chapter 852： You are Yan Luo!

    "This is impossible, this is never possible ..."


    With a mischievous look at Hikaru Aoki, while looking at Hikaru mirror, he kept mumbling to himself.


    Just now, he felt that the connection between himself and the giant rebirth eye was completely cut off. At the same time, Chakra, the reincarnation eye that filled the whole body, was pulled out all at once.


    Losing the support of Rebirth Eye Chakra, exhaustion and weakness made him difficult to parry for a moment. The whole man took a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Thanks to his mastery of ¡®Spiritualization¡¯, otherwise, without the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ provided by the giant rebirth eye, at this moment the spirit body that he controls will be instantly broken!


    At this time, Hyuga moved slowly towards the giant rebirth eye.


    "Huh ... huh ..."


    Breathing heavily, Hyuga Aoki, looking at the Hyuga mirror coming forward, his expression was even more shocked.


    At this moment, he felt an inexplicable resonance like a heart beat, this is a kind of soul-level resonance, and the two sides that resonate are undoubtedly the giant reincarnation eyes around him and the sundial mirror that is moving towards him. Already.


    "What did you do, what exactly did you do !?"


    Realizing that his giant rebirth eye was about to belong to someone else, Hyuga Aoki was hysterical.


    To him, the giant rebirth eye of Canruo Star is everything to him, and it is the foundation for him to change his destiny and create a beautiful future. If he loses the giant rebirth eye, it will be meaningless for him to live.


    As a result, Hikaru Aoki in a hurry chanted the mantra of the giant rebirth eye in ancient books, and then pointed at the giant rebirth eye and yelled, "Forbidden!"


    However, no matter how he chanted the spell, the mantra that could easily control the giant rebirth eye in the past was completely out of order at this time. It was close at hand and within reach, but the giant rebirth eye turned a deaf ear to him without any slight response.


    "Get away."


    The sun mirror that was walking toward the giant rebirth eye gently waved.


    Wow ...


    A repulsive force struck Aiki Aoki, who was standing in the eyes of the giant rebirth, and flew him out, slamming into a corner of the hall.


    "This ... this is the ability of the giant rebirth eye!" Higashi Aoki, who flew out, flew out and immediately exclaimed, "Why, why can you use the ability of the rebirth eye?"


    Hyuga mirrors kept walking, and said lightly, "Why? Isn''t this obvious, because I also have reincarnation eyes!"


    "Your eyes are reincarnation eyes ?!"


    Hyuga Aoki was completely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Glancing at Hyuga Aoki in the corner, Hyuga said: "In more than ten years, when I was about fourteen or five, I had awakened my reincarnation eyes."


    The time of the reincarnation of the sun to the mirror happened to be the Nine-tailed Rebellion, which was the month that Naruto was born. Now Naruto is over ten years old, so it has been more than ten years since his reawakening.


    "You awakened the rebirth eye at the age of fourteen by your own ability ?!"


    After hearing from Hyuga mirror, Hyuga Aoki felt even more incredible.


    However, Hiroshi Aoki has looked through the ancient books in the secret house of the Zong family mansion, and it is clear that in the history of the Hiroshi family for nearly a thousand years, there has never been a precedent for personal reawakening.


    So to this day, including the family, the Hyuga people have no idea that the white eye and the writing wheel eye of Uchiha can evolve further.


    Hyuga mirror chuckled: "In your own right? Oh, that''s right!"


    At that time, he was implicated by the defection of Oshimaru. He was already an abandoned son of the village. Therefore, injecting genetic fluids without any verification is his only chance. Therefore, he can awaken the rebirth eye. The lucky ingredients account for the majority. Because of this, his reincarnation eye has been in the developmental stage in the following years.


    Hyuga Aoki puzzled: "Then why are you ..."


    Having said that, Hyuga Aoki didn''t know what to say.


    "What you want to say is why didn''t I jump out and dominate the ninja world as you do?" He smiled scornfully, and Hyuga mirrored calmly: "I''m not the only one in the ninja world who has reincarnation eyes, Besides, there are reincarnation eyes in the world, as well as the reincarnation of the big tube wood ashura and big tube wood indra, and their six immortals who have been staring at the ninja world but not doing much. "


    "And on top of the Six Immortals, there are stronger Ye Yeji as the ''Blood Following Nets'', and the big tube people who are constantly plundering the energy of each planet in the void."


    "The rebirth eye only touched the starting point of the six roads!"


    Listening to Hyuga ¡¯s explanation and emotion, Narumi Aoki was stunned. It was only at this moment that he realized that he did not really see the Ninja world.


    Hyuga went on to say: "Your stupidity is not only because of your narrow vision, but also because you cannot suppress hatred and desire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to think and judge rationally. Think about it. Only the giant rebirth eye can dominate the ninja world, so why do our predecessors of the Hyuga family seal it? You haven''t even considered this carefully, thinking that you can control the ninja world with a giant rebirth eye. Lose In my hands, it is your most decent end. "


    Suddenly, a horrible thought flashed into Aoki''s mind, and then the more he felt more and more afraid, he trembled his finger and pointed at the sundial mirror: "You ... you are Yan Luo!"


    Prior to this, Hyuga Aoki has firmly believed that the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is a large tube on the moon, because only the large tube on the moon, in his opinion, is worthy of the title of the first strongest in the ninja world.


    But when he knew that Hyuga mirror had awakened the reincarnation eye ten years ago, and then thought of the relationship between Hyuga mirror and Uchiha Waterstop, Uchiha Itachi, and many of the gods who have kaleidoscopes to write chakras. He then realized afterwards that the family member in front of him is probably the true strongest in the Ninja world and the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo''!


    Rixiang mirrored his mouth and smiled, "Occasionally."


    ''Yan Luo'' is just one of the many vests of the sun mirror, so ''Yan Luo'' is a sun mirror, but the sun mirror is not exactly ''Yan Luo''.


    After learning all this, the face of Hyuga Aoki was as dead as a ash, then he really understood what kind of monster he was facing.


    This family member, who is also a family member of Hyuga, not only holds the strongest mysterious organization ''God Organization'' in Ninja, but also becomes the fifth generation of Naruto in Koba Village, which is the head of the five Ninja villages. It can be said that it is the uncrowned king in the ninja world ...


    ...............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 853： small

    Gently glanced at the gray face of Hyuga Aoki in the corner, Hyuga didn''t say much.


    He has found that the disabled deity of Nissho Aoki is hidden in a closet next door, at most a dozen meters away from this hall.


    But for Hyuga Aoki, who has lost the support of the giant rebirth eye, the distance of more than ten meters is like an inexorable nature.


    Because the spiritual body of Hyuga Aoki is already fragile and cannot leave the puppet he is now in. Once freed from the puppet''s shelter, his spirit body will collapse instantly. And he was already so weak that he couldn''t move. Unless someone moved his deity to him, otherwise, even if the sun mirror in the hall did nothing, he would not be able to support it for long.


    This is the reason why Hyuga didn''t conceal the show in front of him, because the spiritual body collapsed and died, which is different from normal death.


    The spiritual body collapsed and died, just like the spiritual body was completely disintegrated by ¡®Qiu Dao¡¯, it is a complete extinction, and even the forbidden technique that distort the boundary of life and death like ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯ is unable to psychic.


    Slowly came to the front of the giant rebirth, while Sun Xiangjing reached out and gently touched it, whispered, "I didn''t expect it to be so small ..."


    small!


    This is indeed the first feeling in the head of Hyuga who saw the giant reincarnated eyes of the Hyuga family.


    Because of the huge reincarnation eyes in his impression, he was referring to the one of the big tube family on the moon, and he remembered very well that Naruto and Hinoda leaped together in the sky, and Hinada filled his eyes with Chakra. It was in Naruto''s Spiral Pill that with nearly six levels of destructive power, it was worthy of breaking up the giant rebirth eye of the Datongmu family.


    From that scene, it can be clearly determined that the giant reincarnation eye on the moon is six or seven stories high and is a giant eyeball with a diameter of several tens of meters.


    However, the sun-generating giant reincarnation eye in front of the sun-mirror is only two people tall, about three or four meters in diameter. In the most intuitive volume, it is completely different from the giant reincarnation eye on the moon.


    However, he thought about it carefully, which seemed to be right again.


    After all, the giant rebirth eye on the moon almost incorporates the white eyes of all bloodline descendants left by Datong Muyu Village on the moon. The number of white eyes is probably thousands.


    The giant rebirth eye in front of the Hyuga mirror is just a fusion of the hundreds of white eyes of the Hyuga family. In terms of the number of white eyes, the two sides are not on the same level.


    Moreover, Hyuga still vaguely remembers that the ghosts of the big tube woody family on the moon in the sky had revealed the process of rebellion of the big tube wood family to Hinata.


    One of the scenes is the scene where the big tube wood family destroyed the big tube woody family with giant rebirth eyes.


    From the fragment, it can be seen that the giant rebirth eye of Datongmu was originally only three or four meters in diameter, about the same size as the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga family.


    The reason why the giant reincarnation eyes of the Datongmu family became so large later is that most of the people on the moon later gave their white eyes to the giant reincarnation eyes before death. Over the centuries, the large reincarnation eye of the Datongmu family has more and more white eyes, and the volume naturally increases.


    However, the white eyes donated by the Datongmu people not only contain the white-eyed chakras, but also a part of their own soul power. From generation to generation over hundreds of years, their population will naturally become smaller and smaller, because Within a certain range, the total amount of chakras is constant, and the chakras and souls of the deceased have gathered on the eyes of the giant rebirth, and the newborn is naturally inadequate.


    This should be the reason why the Datongmu family on the moon died naturally without the enemy.


    Wow ...


    The moment when the hand of Xiangxiang Mirror touched the giant rebirth eye, the giant rebirth eye suddenly became glorious.


    At the same time, the huge amount of information contained in the giant rebirth eyes poured into the brain of the sun mirror.


    This information includes both the myths of the giant reincarnation eye, such as the absorption of chakras, the absorption of jutsu, and the ingestion of memory balls, which are not available in the heliostat, and the state of the giant reincarnation eye at the moment.


    With this information in mind, Hyuga was mixed.


    What he likes is that after mastering this giant rebirth eye, his tactics have become more flexible and changeable, and he can do almost everything that Datong Mushe can do.


    What he was worried about was that the giant rebirth eye was in a bad state at the moment.


    The centuries-old seal left this giant reincarnation eye in a state of extreme weakness, and after Hyuga Aoki got it, he not only failed to find a way to alleviate his weakness, but asked for it endlessly.


    Especially the day before yesterday, Aoki actually consumed the reincarnation eye Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to open the ''bliss box''. This extravagance made the huge reincarnation eye of vitality even worse.


    "No wonder..."


    The sun mirror shook his head slightly.


    He had some doubts before. Although his power over the giant rebirth eye was higher than that of Hyuga Aoki, he was also a Hyuga tribe, and he still had the curse left by the ancestors of Hyuga who made the giant rebirth eye.


    It stands to reason that even if he can win this dispute over permissions, at least there should be a confrontation in terms of permissions, rather than being instantly taken over by him as before.


    Now that he understands the state of the giant rebirth eye, he understands everything.


    Obviously, the giant rebirth eye has long been fed up. It only knows the Hyuga Aoki that it asked for, so after the appearance of the higher authority of Hyuga, he did not hesitate to abandon Hyuga Aoki.


    After receiving the giant rebirth eyes, Hyuga mirror came slowly to Hyuga Aoki again.


    At this time, Hyuga Aoki was already in a stagnant state, and the spirit body was extremely weak. He did not need to do anything at all, and it would naturally disappear in a maximum of five minutes.


    And looking at Hiromi Aoki, who has lost his gaze, Hiromi mirror secretly warns himself that he should never be arrogant in the Ninja world, otherwise, it will be the end of Hiromi Aoki.


    Afterwards, Hyuga reached into Hyuga Aoki''s spirit body, intercepted a ball of memory light, and looked at the specific information about Hyuga Aoki''s cooperation with Akatsuki.


    After a while, Hyuga mirror wondered: "Hikari Aoki told Xiao organization, the base of God''s organization is on the moon? And with this inexplicable information, he deceived so many puppets from the scorpion. Is the scorpion idiot?


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 854： key!

    Holding the memory ball of Hyuga Aoki, Hyuga mirror for a while.


    At this time, he realized how significant the effect of his "deterrent tactics" on Xiao organization was. He had obtained so many puppet resources from Xiao organization with only unverifiable information. It shows how much the ''Xiao Organization'' cares about the information of the ''God Organization''!


    If you think about it carefully, you can also see how fearful they are of the "God Organization" from the series of hunting operations that the "Ok Organization" launched tonight against the tail beasts.


    Obviously, ¡®Do n¡¯t¡¯ Organization knows that ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯ is likely to cooperate with Muye, and it is likely to be hidden in Muye Village.


    Therefore, they did not act lightly, but chose to dormant. It was not until the moment when all the pillar forces left the leaves of wood that they decisively launched the hunting action.


    "cut..."


    When he figured this out, Hyuga sipped lightly.


    This time, the village was undoubtedly self-defeating, allowing Siying to deliberately leave the village. Although it successfully seduced the Uchiha family into rebellion, it also gave the ¡®Xiao organization¡¯ a shot.


    After checking the memory of Hyuga Aoki, Hyuga went on to take out Ninja''s ninja pouch.


    Among the pair of old eyes of the patriarch''s parents who had been picked up in the ancestral house of the family before the date of Aoki, there was a kaleidoscope with a ferret on it that sealed the pupils of the eyes, so they had to be recovered.


    Moreover, a pair of high-purity white eyes is also of great research value to a sun-reflector.


    He even flashed a bold idea in his mind, that is, using the white eyes of the family, and matching his own clones to form a complete test body to conduct a genetic fluid injection test to see if it could pass. Experiments again and again, find out the key of recessive gene awakening, and find the ''key'' that opens the rebirth eye.


    After collecting the eyes of the Zong family, Sun Xiangjing found that the spirit body of Sun Xiang Aoki had completely collapsed, and there was only one puppet that had lost his spirituality in front of him.


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga came to the enclosed room where Hyuga Aoki kept his deities, and slowly raised his hand.


    Rumble ...


    With the launch of ''Rotation Ruyi'' by Sunrex Mirror, several key anchor points on the four walls of the Chamber of Secrets were destroyed, and the entire Chamber immediately collapsed in a loud noise. Buried.


    Then he used ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ to tamp down the falling rubble one by one, and Hyuga mirrored calmly, ¡°Since you chose this, let this be your burial chamber.¡±


    Anyway, it''s just a matter of hand, there is no need to let the body of Rixiang Aoki rot in the back room, attracting snake worms and rat ants.


    As for the white eyes on the body of Hyuga Aoki, the reason why the Hyuga mirror did not move was that when the Hyuga Aoki spirit body collapsed, the ''bird in the cage'' destroyed his incomplete white eyes.


    After handling the matter of Hyuga Aoki, Hyuga came to the eyes of the giant rebirth again.


    The lesson of Hyuga Aoki made him realize that he must be kind to the giant rebirth eye in front of him, otherwise, this guy can go to battle once, and he may go to battle for the second time.


    If Hyuga mirrors Hyuga Aoki and treats it the same way, it will be difficult to guarantee its loyalty in the future when faced with a large tube.


    You must know that since the giant reincarnation eye of the big tube family on the moon will instinctively help the sun-returning mirror of the family of the sunward family, the giant reincarnation eye of the family of the sunward family is also likely to obey the one who holds another giant reincarnation eye Big tube wooden house people.


    Because in terms of pedigree, both sides are the second authority of the giant reincarnation eye that the other party has.


    After all, they are two races, but in fact, whether it is the large tube wood on the moon or the Hyuga family on the ground, they are white-eyed descendants with the blood of the large tube wood feather village.


    Hei Sui Kyo suspects that the origin of the Hyuga tribe is likely to be a certain tribe sent by the big tube woody family on the moon thousands of years ago to collect information in the ninja world, or a tribe of several tribal peoples.


    Therefore, in terms of blood relationship, the Hyuga family should be closer to the large tube woody family that had long since become extinct on the moon.


    Datong Mushe, who is a descendant of Datongmu''s family in the sky, sought the high-purity white-eye of the Hyuga family, probably because of this.


    The Datong Mushe people know that they need to gather the pupils of the Datong Muben family and the Datongmu family to have a chance to awaken the individual rebirth.


    And the big tube woody family on the moon had been extinct hundreds of years ago, so he could only go second and choose the Hyuga family with blood on the ground close to the big tube woody family.


    "ban!"


    After reading the memory of Hyuga Aoki, Hyuga learned the spell that controlled this giant rebirth eye, and immediately launched the spell.


    Under the sun-cursor''s spell, Canruo''s giant reincarnation eye suddenly dimmed, and then the surface began to petrify slowly. After a while, the giant reincarnation eye became a giant stone with a beautiful six-pointed star embossed relief on the surface ball.


    With this change, the reincarnation eye Chakra on the giant reincarnation eye was completely converged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there was no leak at all.


    "call..."


    Hyuga mirror breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reason he temporarily blocked the giant rebirth eye was to facilitate its transfer.


    The wet caves of this country of rain are obviously not a good place to store the giant rebirth eye. He is going to transfer the giant rebirth eye to his aerial fortress.


    Because the fortress has been moving irregularly on the sea, as long as the giant reincarnation eye is moved into the fortress, even if the giant rebirth eye accidentally resonates with the outside world, it will not expose its position.


    On the same day, while thinking about mirroring the path to transfer the giant rebirth eye, his shadow avatar rushed to the cave.


    After receiving the gourd weapon thrown by the shadow avatar, Hyuga mirror immediately lifted the shadow avatar and accepted all the memories that the shadow avatar experienced in the village.


    After learning that not only Shui Ying and Lei Ying were followed by Xiao, even Naruto and Fu sent to ''Miao Mu Shan'' were also followed by Xiao, and he could not help but grin: "It seems that not only the self-defeating Just the village, I did a stupid thing! "


    I thought it would be safer to send Naruto and Fu to ''Miao Mushan''. I never thought they would send them to a dangerous place.


    "Naruto is the" son of prophecy ", is the reincarnation of Datongmu Ashura, shouldn''t it be okay?" As soon as the idea was together, Hyuga mirror shook his head: "The reincarnation of Datongmu Ashura did not know how many died Secondly, and the so-called "son of prophecy" is also said by the toad fairy, who knows if the six Taoist immortals will intervene! "


    Thinking of this, Hyuga suddenly had an idea, and his gaze fell on the puppet left by Hyuga Aoki ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered. It is near the end of the month. Please ask for your monthly pass.

 Chapter 855： Hand over kaleidoscope to write round eyes

    Muye Village, underground shelter.


    The villagers huddled together with their loved ones, at this moment all looked embarrassed, they raised their ears, stared at the ceiling of the shelter, and listened carefully to the movement on the ground outside.


    Xi Yan, who was also listening, said to Hong beside him, "Captain, there seems to be no movement outside!"


    Hong said, "Well, it seems like there is no movement."


    Before, they could faintly hear the explosion from the ground, and felt the slight tremor on the ground and walls in the shelter, but now they could hear nothing and could not feel it. The village seemed to return to the calm of the past.


    The rushing group of Hyuga bells said to the shadow guard who protected her: "Let''s go up!"


    Suzuki has heard about the ravages of ''Go'' in the village, but she has a fresh memory of ''Go'' after the last village destruction battle, so when I think of Hyuga, I ¡¯m going to face that. Monster, she was flustered.


    Gale helplessly spread his hand: "Master Naruto has specifically told us that without his order, we are not allowed to leave the shelter in one step."


    Adzuki put her on the shoulder of the bell and whispered softly, "Relax, he''s now Naruto, there must be no problem!"


    Bell had to nod.


    Turning his face, red beans flashed anxiety in his eyes.


    In fact, not only Hyuga Suzu, the four members of the Shadow Guard were equally worried about the safety of Hyuga.


    As the five-generation Naruto mirror guard, the four of them have been tied to the sun, and they belong to a relationship of loss and prosperity.


    In particular, Red Bean, a sun mirror that belongs to the Osumaru line, can be said to be the only senior in the village who can accept her unconditionally. If something happens to Hikaru, she won''t want to be promoted again in her life. .


    At this moment, a dark person hurried to the refuge and came to the front of Hyuga Suzuki. He reported: "Master Ling, Lord Naruto has successfully sealed ''Go,'' please don''t worry!"


    "That''s great!" After listening to the obituary in the shadows, Ling Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked again, "Where is Lord Naruto now?"


    "This one..."


    The shadows suddenly jammed.


    Red, who noticed something wrong, quickly said, "What are you doing, what happened?"


    The shadow had to bite his head and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Naruto has gone, we don''t know yet."


    The previous day, Xiangxiang Jing left a sentence, "There is still a chance," and left in a hurry. He didn''t explain to the three generations where they went, so at this moment the village did not know where Sunxiang Jing went.


    After the dark part left, Suzuki asked the members of the Shadow Guards around him, "Will the mirror go to deal with the Uchiha family?"


    Red nodded softly: "Well, it''s very likely."


    ...


    The house of the Uchiha clan chief.


    In the black-and-white illusion space, Uchiha Fuyue and Uchiha Itachi, the father-son illusion showdown, continue.


    In terms of illusion talent, Itachi is undoubtedly better than his father Fuyue. It can be said that in terms of illusion, itachi and Zhishui belong to the only group in the Uchiha family, and their illusion accomplishments far exceed other Uchi. Bo people.


    In addition, Itachi also successfully transplanted the first-generation cells, completed the most basic yin-yang integration, and the body produced the ''Sen Luo Vientiane Power'' that can enhance the kaleidoscope''s writing-eye pupil power, so in terms of pupil power Itachi also beat Fuyue.


    However, in order to cooperate with the Hyuga mirror to calculate Hyuga Aoki, Itachi consumed almost half of his pupil power and sealed his kaleidoscope pupil ¡°Monthly Reading¡± on the old left eye of the patriarch with the ''Transliteration Seal''. Therefore, in this duel, Itachi is far worse than Fuyue.


    However, the lack of pupil strength can be compensated by the illusion talent.


    In Fuyue ¡¯s black-and-white illusion space, the black and white representing Fuyue ¡¯s pupils infects everything around him, but he is still unable to erase the color on Itachi ¡¯s body and become black and white unified with the surroundings.


    Obviously, the situation at this time is that itachi with insufficient pupils can''t solve Fuyue''s pupil technique, and Fuyue has no way to take itachi for a while.


    The stalemate situation is undoubtedly very favorable for the ferrets who have transplanted the primary cells.


    The pupil power he consumed in the confrontation can be recovered a little bit, and the pupil power consumed by his father Fuyue is completely consumed, so the longer the stalemate is, the more unfavorable to Fuyue.


    Seems to be aware of this, Fuyue said in his illusion space: "Itachi, I didn''t expect your pupil strength was so strong, you got stuck in my pupil surgery, and you can last so long!"


    Itachi looked with some difficulty into the black and white dim sky: "Father, I''m afraid you can''t hold on for long?"


    Suddenly, Itachi broke his own truth and reality, and Fuyue was silent for a while, and then sighed suddenly: "Maybe I lost it in your hands, it is my best end!"


    "father..."


    Itachi opened her mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Fuyue showed his figure in the black and white illusion space, and slowly walked towards Itachi, saying calmly: "Stop it so far ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you continue to compete, it is meaningless loss."


    Itachi nodded silently.


    After reaching a tacit understanding, both the father and son withdrew their pupils at the same time and withdrew from the illusion showdown.


    In the hall.


    Fuyue was hesitant, and after taking a step back, he barely stood still.


    Itachi was half-kneeled directly on the ground, breathing heavily.


    This showdown of illusions was very bad for Itachi. Not only did he lose his first move, he was caught in his father''s kaleidoscope pupil technique, but because of the dilated pupil force, the pupil power was insufficient, and he could not immediately get rid of his father''s pupil technique, so He consumes more pupil power than his father, Fuyue.


    Seeing that the father and son ended the illusion duel, Uchiha Mikoto on the side did not speak, but still just sat on her knees quietly.


    After stabilizing his mind, Fuyue listened to the outside movement, and only the sorrow and sorrow of the clan people came into his ears. This voice was so harsh that it made him, a rebel patriarch, feel There is no place for contentment.


    "Ah, after all, it failed!" After sighing, Fu Yue asked Itachi: "Itachi, after I die, please protect Sasuke. If the village can''t tolerate you, then you will escape with Sasuke! You I already have a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and my pupil strength is not weak. I ca n¡¯t help you for a while, and I should be self-protected. ¡±


    Uchiha Mikoto also smiled and said, "Itachi, Sasuke, please!"


    No doubt, Meiqin is ready to die with her husband.


    Itachi quickly said: "Adult father, mother, things have not yet reached that point, Lord Naruto means that as long as your father handed over the kaleidoscope to write chakras, things tonight can be regarded as never happening!"


    ..............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 856： Eye-catching!

    "Hand over the kaleidoscope to write chakras?" Fuyue glanced at him, and then sneered sneer: "Hmm, the village is still gazing at the kaleidoscope of our Uchiha family to write chakras. I just ruin my eyes, and I will not give them of!"


    Itachi busy explained: "My father, you have misunderstood! Your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye does not have to be handed over to the village, but I keep it secretly, and can be claimed to have been taken away by God''s organization."


    Regarding Fuyue''s kaleidoscope writing round eye, Sun Xiangjing and Itachi discussed it.


    In the future, if Sasuke can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras, then the three of them will have three pairs of blood lines connected to each other, which can be merged into the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    This also means that with the sacrifice of one person, the three of them can merge into a pair of orthodox kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel.


    In original time and space, after Uchiha ¡¯s night of extermination, Fuyue ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing chakras are nowhere to be found, so Itachi has contributed his own kaleidoscope writing chakras, which helped Sasuke achieve the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    Now Fuyue, as the leader of the rebellion of the Uchiha family, will naturally be punished after the incident, so let him give his kaleidoscope to write the chakras, which can both appease the Naruto series in the village and also integrate the eternal kaleidoscope in the future. Round eyes prepare.


    As for whether it is to be merged with Itachi or Sasuke, Hyuga has not yet decided.


    However, considering that Sasuke is the reincarnation of Datong Muindra, the body has the extreme Yinchacha of Datong Muindra, and the probability of reincarnation is much higher than ordinary people. The reincarnation body of the previous Datong Muindra is Uchi. The wave spot is the best example, so from this point of view, it is most cost-effective to let Sasuke fuse the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye.


    Hearing that his kaleidoscope was written by his son, Fu Yue looked a little loose, wondering: "Will the gods recognize it?"


    Itachi nodded: "Please rest assured, Lord Naruto has already negotiated with God."


    After being silent for a while, Fu Yue still asked uneasily: "Such a big thing, can he be the master of the fifth generation? Itachi, you have to think about it carefully. Is this possibly another trap set by the village! "


    After being pitted by the village several times in a row, Fuyue has already developed a psychological shadow. He is worried that this is only a measure of delaying the soldiers of the village and that the village will liquidate the weasel in the future.


    Itachi explained: "None of the Uchihas have stepped out of the clan tonight, so we Uchihas did not rebel, but were attacked by God''s organization!"


    Fuyue looked intently: "This is also in the plan of the fifth generation?"


    "Well, this is all arranged by Lord Naruto." After a pause, Itachi continued: "So as long as you hand over the kaleidoscope to write the round eye and remove the post of the captain of the police force, there is no reason for the advisory elders to target We are the Uchiha family, and your safety and personal freedom can also be guaranteed! "


    Fuyue asked with a complex look: "These five generations have assured you?"


    Itachi Aya said, "Well, it was promised to me by Lord Naruto!"


    Rufuyue''s life is indeed the meaning of Hyuga.


    Once, tonight''s riots, if only Fu Yue was dead in the three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family, and Shizui and Shinichi were safe and sound, then Fu Yue was the culprit in hosting the rebellion, and it would inevitably cause speculation.


    Second, Fuyue is actually a kind of non-renewable resource, because Sasuke''s qualifications are actually inferior to Zhishui and Itachi.


    In the original spacetime, Sasuke''s suffering was countless. He also swam countless times on the edge of life and death, but until he was sixteen or seventeen, he killed his deliberately released elder brother ferret, and obtained from the mouth with soil. After knowing the truth of the Uchiha family''s extermination, they awakened to write the kaleidoscope.


    This is obviously a bit inferior to the water stop and Itachi who awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes at the age of eleven or twelve.


    The Awakening Kaleidoscope writing the round eye is Sasuke''s most crucial step towards the sixth level. If he gets stuck in this step, he will not be of much use in future wars, so Hyuga now protects Fu Yue, who should have died. His life is also a hole card written for Sasuke Awakening Kaleidoscope in the future.


    As for its use, it depends on Sasuke''s ability.


    Because in the planning of the sunward mirror, Xiang phosphorus is his hole card, and Naruto and Sasuke are his other cards against future strong opponents, allowing Naruto and Sasuke to grow smoothly, which is very important for him. necessary.


    It should be noted that looking at the current world of ninjas, ninjas with the qualifications to enter the six ranks are actually very rare.


    Many ninjas have almost fixed their upper limit since birth. Even the most talented generations such as Dashe Wan, it is difficult to get rid of the natural disadvantages of their bloodline.


    In the generation of Naruto, there are only Naruto, Sasuke, Phosphorus, and the big tube man on the moon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most likely to hit the sixth level.


    In other words, Naruto and Sasuke are the most worthwhile investment potentials of Hyuga. If you want to have a six-level subordinate, you must ensure the growth of Naruto and Sasuke.


    In the growth of the two, the key step for Naruto is to master immortalism, and the key step for Sasuke is to awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras. This key step is that they impact the foundation of the six roads. Far behind Sasuke.


    The sun mirror stopped Uchiha''s extermination, which actually hindered Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope from writing round eyes.


    Therefore, if you have to sacrifice one person to stimulate Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write chakras, then Uchiha Fuyue who should have been sacrificed is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    After getting repeated guarantees from his son, Fuyue hesitated a little, then quickly dug out a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and passed the **** eyes to Itachi.


    Looking at Fuyue''s empty bleeding eyes, Itachi took tears to take over the kaleidoscope written by his father.


    Meiqin came to wipe the tears on Itachi''s face and smiled softly: "It''s very good for me and your father to survive without the stigma of rebels. From today on, the burden of the family is under pressure It''s on you, you can''t let others see your weakness! "


    After collecting his father''s kaleidoscope and writing round eyes, Itachi kneeled down and bowed his head and said, "Please be assured, my father and my mother, I will guard the Uchiha family."


    Fuyue, who has lost his eyes, waved his hand at this time: "You don''t have to stay here, go and clean up the mess. The consultant elder group is not so easy to pass. I hope that as you said, the fifth generation really has the ability to shelter us. Wave it! "


    ..............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 857： Is there a fire?

    Leaving the hall, Itachi came to the courtyard, took a flare from the ninja bag around his waist, and shot into the sky.


    call out...


    boom...


    Instantly, a dazzling spark bloomed in the deep night.


    On the long street of the Uchiha clan, Zhishui looked up at the gorgeous sparks in the night sky, breathed a long sigh of relief, and then his body flickered, and quickly disappeared into place.


    At the other end, Zhen looked up at the night sky, identified the flare pattern in the air, and confirmed that it was the flare released by the ferret. Then he slowly took off the flame-patterned mask on his face and took off his black-golden cloak.


    The signal bullet released by Itachi has a special meaning, that is, the end of the war, and the ¡®God Organization¡¯ is exiting!


    The Uchiha clan is outside.


    Because Tajima and Asma were successively injured, Kakashi must always sense Naruto''s "Flying Thundercraft" and lack of skills, and the third generation and Zhuan Xiaochun need to sit in the Naruto building and the shadow base, so at this moment It wasn''t the others who led the Ujibo family to warn the shadows, it was Tsunade, one of the three forbearances, and her disciples were silent.


    After noticing the flares that exploded in the night sky, Mute discerned them carefully and said, "Teacher, that seems to be the flares that the God Organization has agreed with us."


    Tsunade asked, "Can you be sure?"


    Quietly took out a copy of the flare styles that the God Organization gave to the mirror to the village, compared with several flare styles that have different meanings, and nodded: "Well, yes, it is the flare of the God organization, which means It is the rebellion of the Uchiha family that has been completely dismantled by them, and our people can enter the scene to start rescue! "


    Tsunade was somewhat puzzled: "The three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family wrote the chakras, so the God organization solved it silently?"


    She has no doubt that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ has the ability to solve the Uchiha family, but so silently solves the three kaleidoscope writing rounds of the Uchiha family, which is a bit scary.


    You must know that tonight is the day when the Uchiha family launched a rebellion. The Uchiha people must be fully armed and highly alert.


    Under these circumstances, the three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family could be stunned without even being able to start the "Suzano no Hu". This kind of thing was appalling just by thinking about it.


    The silence on the side couldn''t answer Tsunate''s doubts naturally, she asked weakly, "Teacher, shall we go in?"


    "Of course we have to go in. Are we still afraid of the Uchiha family?"


    If you change someone else, you may be very cautious, but Tsunaji, who is a thousand hands, naturally does not care about the Uchiha clan, so she immediately led the medical class and the shadows into the Uchiba clan.


    As soon as he stepped into the Uchiha clan, a pungent blood smell came from his face.


    Gang''s brows frowned, and he was surprised to find that the Uchiha people lying on the long streets of the Uchiha clan were full of painful moans, and the whole street was bleeding, and the eye-catching scarlet.


    Seeing that Tsunade led a large number of dark parts intruding suddenly, those Uchiha people on the ground who were not yet in a coma were nervous and abnormal.


    They were guilty of being thieves. They were afraid that the village would come to wipe out the Uchiha family. Some people even wanted to grit their teeth to get up and do the final deadly fight with the invading dark parts.


    However, when Zhishui started, they deliberately picked out the joints of their bodies and disintegrated their ability to move one by one, so no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t stand up, let alone resist.


    Feeling the hostile eyes cast by the Uchiha people around, the shadows were also on guard. They did not know how much fighting power these Uchihas had on the ground, and they dared not care.


    In this depressing atmosphere, Tsunade waved his hands and shouted, "Save!"


    With the order of Tsunade, the ninjas in the medical class immediately launched emergency treatment for the injured Uchiha people on the ground, and they were all hinted by the village that they ignored the heavily armed costume of the Uchiha people.


    While Uchiha''s wounded were relieved, they all felt inexplicably ashamed.


    At this time, Tsunade came to a slightly injured Uchiha clan and asked, "Where is your patriarch? And Uchiha stops the water. What about Uchiha?"


    The situation of the three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family is the most concerned by the village, because the three of them are more powerful than all the other Uchihas combined, so only by confirming the situation of the three of them can we judge this rebellion Has it really subsided?


    The Uchihas shook their heads and looked puzzled: "I don''t know. A few of them have not appeared since the attack."


    Even at this moment, Uchiha''s people did not suspect that the killer was Shizumi and Shinichi.


    First, they knew that there were indeed two Uchibos with kaleidoscope writing wheels in the "god organization", which were gold and red ''suzano'', and suizu and shinichi''s ''sazono'' were Emerald green and dark green, just this point, they have ruled out the suspicion of stopping water and Shinichi.


    In the second place, the patriarch Fuyue also did not show up in the attack, so to say that there are suspicions, the three people including the patriarch Fuyue have suspicions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The response of the Uchiha clan surprised Tsutetsu She froze for a moment, and immediately looked at the house of the Uchiha clan leader not far away.


    Soon, an injured Uchiha was taken to Muye Hospital by a medical class.


    Because ''Go'' raged in the village before, the Muye Hospital was already overcrowded and messed up at this time, so the injured of the Uchiha family did not only attract the attention of ordinary villagers, but also because the ward was insufficient For many reasons, Uchiha''s wounded were arranged directly in the hall.


    Also in the hall were those shadows led by Asma.


    Because of the accidental encounter of fleeing Hyuga Aoki outside the wall, Asma and the dozens of shadows led by him all suffered burns and lightning injuries of varying degrees. When they were sent to the hospital, they were also being treated because of insufficient wards. After the wound was healed, he was placed directly in the hall.


    Asma with bandages on her body was holding a cigarette and touching her pockets, but found that the lighter did not know where it had fallen during the battle, so she twisted her body and gently pressed her arm against her. A wounded man asked, "Brother, is there a fire?"


    Mummy-like Uchiha Shinji, who was also **** with a bandage, took out the lighter and handed it over.


    When the lighter was handed over, the two sides did not recognize each other.


    Asma was embarrassed. He didn''t realize that it was a Uchiha tribe lying beside him. He had to pick up the lighter, and at the same time he was embarrassed and said nothing: "What is wrong with you?"


    Uchiha Shinji yelled, "I was attacked by a lunatic, how about you?"


    Asma poked her lips: "I''ve encountered a neurosis!"


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 858： Aftermath and destruction

    After igniting the cigarette in his mouth, Asma silently observed the hospital hall, and found that there were many injured dark parts and injured Uchiha people chatting in a wordless sentence.


    Perhaps because of their own misfortunes, each of them slightly put aside their dignity that they usually carry, and the killer has another person, so the atmosphere on both sides is harmonious.


    However, for Asma, who knows the inside story tonight, the scene in front of him really makes him a little awkward.


    You have to know that if there is no ¡®God Organization¡¯ to intervene tonight, then the two sides chatting together at this moment may very well be the deadly enemies on the battlefield.


    At the same time, Asma also keenly found that the villagers who visited the hospital and the medical staff inside the hospital did not treat the injured Uchiha people differently and did not have any special vision.


    It can be seen that apart from the high-level members of the village and the dark parts who are directly involved in the alert, the villagers in the village and most ordinary Muye ninjas do not know the rebellion of the Uchiha family.


    "I didn''t expect that the arrangement of the mirror could actually be achieved. This may be the best ending!"


    Smoking a cigarette, Asma secretly sighed in her heart.


    The rebellion of the first giant in the village can end in this situation, and the impact of the rebellion is even limited to the inside of the Uchiha clan and the shadows, which obviously has far exceeded Asma''s expectations.


    ...


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    Tsunade, who returned from the Uchiha clan, reported to the three generations: "When I led the dark to enter the Uchiha clan, the rebels of the Uchiha clan had already been subdued by the God organization, so I arranged a medical class to bring the Uchibo clan The injured were taken to the hospital. "


    Three generations of Shen Sheng asked: "What about Uchiha''s casualties?"


    "After confirmation from the medical class, most of Uchiha''s ninjas were just dismantled. Only seven people were truly confirmed dead. This is a list of the dead."


    Then, Tsunade handed a list to the three generations.


    "Only seven people died?"


    The slightly confused three generations glanced after taking over the list, and then frowned.


    Uchiha Yusuke, Uchiha Koto, Uchiha Kouwa, etc. on the death list, without exception, are all well-known radicals of the Uchiha family and the backbone of the Uchiha rebel forces.


    The three generations thought that the "God Organization" would shoot without distinction, leading to a large number of deaths in the Uchiha family. However, they did not expect that the "God Organization" had a discriminatory one-on-one removal of the "First Evil", which had to cause him. Suspicion.


    After a moment of groaning, the three generations asked, "Have we made similar requests to God''s organization?"


    Gang shook his head with his hand: "We should not have it here, but it is difficult to say whether Jing has made similar requirements on God''s organization in private. Otherwise, God''s organization should not be so intimate."


    The three generations turned their thoughts and thought that Tsunade''s speculation also made sense. This requirement to precisely remove Uchiha''s radicals was probably proposed to the ¡®God Organization¡¯ as the sun mirror of the fifth generation Naruto.


    Putting the death list aside, the three generations asked again: "So, are the three kaleidoscopes of Uchiha still alive?"


    "I''ve seen both Uchiha Suizumi and Uchiha Shinichi. They suffered minor injuries and cultivated in their respective homes." After a pause, Tsunade continued: "As for Uchiha Fuyue, although people are still alive, But the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was taken away by the **** organization! "


    Three generations of eyes suddenly stared: "God organized to take Fuyue''s kaleidoscope to write the eye?"


    Tsunade nodded his head: "Well, I went to Uchiha Mansion. Fuyue ¡¯s kaleidoscope was actually taken away, but he did n¡¯t seem to have any injuries. According to him, he lost in the illusion showdown. Then the kaleidoscope that was removed by the God organization wrote round eyes. "


    Three generations said to themselves: "It turned out to be a magic showdown, no wonder ..."


    When I saw the flare fired by the "God Organization" far away, the three generations on the Naruto building were quite surprised.


    He thought that even if the ¡®God Organization¡¯ was launched, a war would inevitably erupt in the Uchiha clan, and there might even be a fierce confrontation between ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ and ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    However, he never thought about the noise in the Uchiha clan, and there was no such thing as "Go", so he felt relieved after learning that it was an illusion showdown.


    Immediately, the three generations confirmed: "Well, what about Susui and Shinichi, who were also defeated in the illusion showdown?"


    Tsunade shrugged: "They are saying this anyway, and it is impossible to judge whether it is true or not."


    The three generations asked again: "Can you determine how many members the God organization has dispatched?"


    When asked about this, Tsunade sank: "According to the description of all the Uchiha clan, tonight the **** organization seems to have dispatched only two ''fire monsters'', and we have not found traces of other **** organization members'' shots in the Uchibo clan . "


    "The God organization only dispatched two ''Flames'' and subdued the Uchiha clan?" After a moment''s stun, the three generations said with emotion: "It seems that the two kaleidoscope Uchiha in the God organization is better than stopping water. Really, they will be a lot stronger! "


    The three generations known as "Dr. Ninjutsu" basically have no obvious shortcomings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is ninjutsu, physical or illusion, he has all involved in the game, and his accomplishments are not low.


    Therefore, with experience, he is well aware of the illusion showdown between the writing and the writing. The test is the pupil strength of the two opponents, and the two ''inflames'' in the God organization can continuously solve the three of the Uchiha family. Kaleidoscope, and still have time to deal with ordinary Uchiha people, so that Uchiha who is determined to launch a rebellion can not even get out of the tribe.


    This kind of power really makes people feel a little palpitated!


    After thinking about it for a long time, the three generations ordered Tsunade: "Follow-up aftercare work will be carried out according to the arrangements of the mirror, and let the shadows destroy all the evidence that the Uchiha family has launched a rebellion tonight, and then give all participants a password. , Unity declares that the Uchiha family has been attacked by God''s organization tonight! "


    "Huh!" Tsuna nodded, then asked: "The two kaleidoscopes of Fuyue write the chakras, do we still have to negotiate with God?"


    The three generations said quietly: "Of course we have to negotiate, but since the God Organization has taken away the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, we want to get things back from them, I am afraid it is not easy."


    The Uchiha family ¡¯s three double kaleidoscope writing ring eyes have secured two pairs, and those who have been taken away to write the chakras still host the rebellious Uchiha patriarch, while the relatively gentle Uchiha stops the water and holds the Xiao organization A large amount of intelligence, Shinichi Uchiha, kept his own writing wheel eye. This result was barely acceptable to the village.


    And the three generations have considered more, that is, once the "God Organization" has this eye-catching behavior, the Uchiha family and the "God Organization" in the village will no longer merge, and the Uchibo family will be more determined Standing on the side of the village ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 859： Undercover investigation of 3 generations

    It can be said that the "God Organization" completely destroyed the pride of the Uchiha family, so the three generations wondered whether the village should use the god-given opportunity of the radical wounds of the radicals within Uchibo to increase their efforts to support the Uchiha. The moderates formed a situation where the two parties in the Uchiha family could not be unified.


    Once this confrontation is formed, the Uchiha clan will no longer have the ability to rebel.


    At this moment, Tsunade nodded towards Kakashino, who was sitting cross-legged not far. "How''s that over there?"


    Three generations shook their heads slightly and sighed: "Ah, no progress has been made yet."


    Because of the sentence left by Hyuga, Kakashi has done nothing now, so he is concentrating on sensing Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Flying Thundercraft¡± and waiting for the ¡°opportunity¡± said by Hyuga.


    It''s just a long time passed, and still nothing.


    "Narato is now in Nagato''s hands, and Nagato still has defenses. What can he do with the mirror?" After a pause, Tsunade said with some worry: "If he comes hard, I''m worried He can..."


    With that said, Tsunade stopped.


    I do n¡¯t know why. From the fourth generation of Naruto, the name Naruto seems to have been cursed. In the past ten years, Koba has frequently replaced Naruto three or four times, and four generations have died in succession. Tragedies such as Tibet''s defection and so on, so Tsunade really does not want Hikaru, the fifth generation of Naruto to follow the fourth generation of Naruto.


    The three generations said in a word: "Relax, he is not as simple as you think."


    Tsunade froze and asked, "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    The three generations didn''t say much, took a scroll directly from their arms, and handed it to Tsunade.


    Tsunade took a look and found that the scrolls handed over by the three generations were documents that recorded confidential missions, and the recorded confidential missions were the ones that the four generations were ordered to seal the dragon veins.


    "Dragon vein ?!"


    Tsunade frowned and seemed to think of something.


    The three generations said with their back hands: "The front mirror summoned on Naruto is not an ordinary psychic beast, but the dragon vein that Watergate was once ordered to seal!"


    At the moment when Hyuga mirror summoned the dragon veins, the three generations felt faintly familiar.


    After all, the ninja world is not small, it is not big, and monsters with tail-beast-level chakras count with their fingers. In fact, there are only a few of them, so after the ''Go'' is sealed, three generations Immediately came to the archives room, flipped through the relevant files, and finally confirmed the identity of the Hyuga mirror summoned from the mission records of the four generations of sealed dragon veins.


    After understanding this, Tsunade was surprised: "It was a mirror that stole the dragon vein secretly a few years ago?"


    The theft of the dragon veins was a major event in the Ninja world at that time, but the wood leaves were scorched in the meantime, so there was really little energy to investigate the matter.


    Three generations of quiet eyes: "Mostly he!"


    After judging that it was the dragon vein that was summoned before the sun mirror, the three generations determined through their respective details that it was the person who stole the dragon vein in secret.


    Tsunade was puzzled: "How did he break the Water Dragon''s ''Dragon Seal''?"


    Because of marrying Vortex, Sinai, the four generations learned from their wives a lot of magical seals of the Vortex family, including even the difficult forbidden technique such as ''Dead Sealed''. Zhishu''s Mega Ninja, but he is actually a top seal master in Ninja.


    The ''Dragon Vessel Seal'' displayed by the fourth generation not only sealed the Dragon Veins, but also sealed the venom of other veined generations in the Ninja world. The sandy can only keep the Dragon Veins because they could not crack the ''Dragon Vessel Seal'' of the fourth generation. Anxious.


    The three generations then told Tsunade a story of the past.


    At that time, Muye and Yun Yin were in a border conflict, and they could escalate to war at any time. In order to delay Yun Yin''s offensive, the three generations assigned a secret task to the then 11th class of the Ministry of Shadows, which was to sneak into Yun Yin. In the territory, destroy Yunyun''s front-line materials warehouse.


    Due to the difficulty of the task, the three generations of exceptions allowed members of the eleventh class to apply to the village to learn an advanced ninjutsu.


    However, the Sun Xiangjing who was in the eleventh class of the dark at the time applied to the village and did learn the requirements of seals. Finally, the seals selected in the secret archives happened to be the ''Four Elephant Seals'' of the Whirlpool family.


    At that time, the three generations didn''t pay much attention to this, but to this day, the three generations have to doubt the purpose of the seal selection of Sun Mirror.


    "This ... isn''t that possible?" Tsunade recalled for a moment, and said, "I flipped through the file of Hikaru Kyung. At that time, he had just been promoted and was especially forbearable. How could this strength be managed? What about dragon veins? "


    Three generations of ancestors said: "There are indeed many unexplainable places. I checked the entry and exit records of the village. The days when the dragon veins were stolen, he has been in the village. Forbearance, there should be no reason to fight the dragon vein, but the dragon vein is in his hands, but it is an indisputable fact! "


    Tsuna nodded.


    No matter how difficult it is to explain, as long as the dragon vein is indeed in the hands of the sun mirror, the suspicion that the sun vein mirror was the one who stole the dragon veins will not be washed away.


    "So don''t think of him as a gimmick, this kid is more cunning than we think!"


    With that said, the three generations looked towards the distant night sky, with a look of expectation on their faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ৠ...


    Uh ...


    In a burst of airborne sounds, the scenery in front of Nihikari''s eyes swept backwards, and at this time he realized why the speed of running to Aoki was so fast.


    This scorpion made by Scorpio for Hyuga Aoki is very delicate and does not know what material is used. It is not only strong and lightweight, but also has characteristics similar to Chakra metal. It can conduct Chakra like a Chakra knife. Chakra to fully increase the performance of the À×, a bit similar to Lei Ying''s ¶Ý ¶Ý Chakra model.


    As for his other abilities, Hyuga is still groping.


    The reason why he drove the puppet left by Aiki in the forest so fast is to try to rescue Naruto.


    Because he had browsed the memory ball of Hyuga Aoki, he not only understood all the contents of the cooperation between Hyuga Aoki and Akatsuki, but also the base of Akatsuki.


    As a result, he suddenly thought about it, and decided to pretend to be Akigi and mix up with Akatsuki to see if he could find an opportunity to rescue Naruto.


    After all, Nissho Aoki usually uses the ¡®Soul Advent Technique¡¯ to control the ¿þÀÜ and Xiao organization to make contact. Therefore, in the aspect of posing as Nissao Aoki, Nissao Mirror has an advantage that others ca n¡¯t match.


    Because he and Hyuga Aoki used the same technique, even the chakras on his body were exactly the same reincarnation eyes chakras, so the probability of getting confused was extremely high.


    And he doesn''t need to kill Naruto with Naruto, as long as he can find a chance to lift the seal placed on Naruto by Nagato and reactivate Naruto''s "Flying Thunder Magic", the rest is Kakashi The task is ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 860： camouflage

    While galloping, Hyuga mirrored her performance as she left the country of rain and stepped into the neighboring country of grass.


    According to Hyuga Aoki''s memory, Xiao''s new base is in the mountains northwest of the country of grass. Of course, because of previous lessons, Xiao''s base is not only this one. This is the only place where Hyuga Aoki knows. It ¡¯s just a matter of luck if you can meet Naruto here.


    Shuttle through the country of the grass, the sundial slightly converged.


    After all, the country of grass is a country with a forbearance village. Although the strength of the forage village is not strong and there is no shadow-level strong in the village, if it is found, it is also a trouble.


    After a long time, Hyuga finally reached the mountains northwest of the country of grass.


    He looked up at the sun mirror, and found that the mountain range in front of him seemed to extend to the territory of the land of the country, which stretched for thousands of miles, and could not see the end.


    "Hiding in such a ghost place is really hard to find!"


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips.


    Just then, a soft morning dawn suddenly lit up the sky, dissipating the heavy nights a little bit, and bringing light and warmth back to the earth.


    "Is it already dawn ..."


    After a bit of emotion, Sun Xiangjing no longer delayed, and immediately rushed towards the mountains.


    Roar...


    Soon after entering the mountains, Hyuga mirror heard a roar like a tail beast!


    "this is...?"


    Suspecting in his heart, Sun Hyundai speeded up his pace, speeding away in the direction of the roar.


    After crossing a few hills, Sun Xiangjing finally saw the owner of the roar just now, it was not someone else, it was Yun Yin''s eight-tailed man Zhuli Qilabi.


    At this time, Kiraby, who had been completely beastized, was fighting with the scorpion in the mountains.


    And in the outer circle of the battlefield, including Zhedi and Jue, there are many members of the Xiao organization, but they all seem to be watching the show, and they have no intention of stepping forward to join the battle.


    Because Hyuga is posing as Hyuga Aoki this time, and there is no convergent breath, Otsuchi and Judo have found him and greeted him from afar.


    "Will Kiraby be here alone?"


    With such doubts, Sun Xiangjing came to the side with the soil and utterly indifferently.


    When Rixiang Jing came over, he asked in a humorous tone, "How is everything going well? Will the family of the Nixiang tribe have been slaughtered by you?"


    Seeing that there was no doubt about the soil and the sun, Hyuga sighed a little, and immediately imitated the tone of Hyuga Aoki, and replied, "There was a little accident."


    "The small accident you mentioned should refer to the fifth-generation Naruto of Muye, right?" He smiled, and then said, "It seems your tribe is not easy. You opened the ''bliss box'' and released it." Wu ''was solved by him alone! "


    "Humph!"


    The sun mirror continued to imitate the attitude of Hyuga Aoki, snorted softly, and looked around carefully.


    The members of the Xiao organization present, besides the soil and jealousy around him, and the scorpions fighting with Kirabi in the field, there are also Miyin''s rebellions such as èÁèË Ê® ²Ø, ¹í öÞ, Lotus, ¸o.


    However, the target Naruto he was trying to rescue was not here, and it was not known whether Nagato was still on his way back, or whether he took Naruto to another base.


    Belt soil took the stubble at this time, disdain: "But it is just the dragon vein of the country of wind, it is not a big deal!"


    He said with a smile: "At least it shows that your informer is not as simple as it seems. The thing that stole the dragon veins at first was probably what he did."


    Sinking with soil: "He was able to unravel the ''Dragon Vessel Seal'' of the fourth generation, which was really beyond my expectation, but the tail of the crane was only the tail of the crane. After a while, it became Naruto, which was not worth it. Too much attention! "


    While observing the surrounding Hyuga mirror, he couldn''t help but glanced at the soil, and said abdomen, "Cut, put on the skin of ''Uchiha''s spot'', and you don''t even need to look at your face. It''s clearly under me, but I''m sorry to say that It''s the tail of the crane! "


    Jue said, "He is now Naruto, and the small handles we have in our hands have no effect on him. He''s afraid he won''t admit that he is your informant!"


    With soil silent.


    In his opinion, Hyuga mirror became Naruto, and he will inevitably be exposed to the information related to the "god organization", so he does not want to give up, but the identity of Hyuga mirror has changed now, and it is no longer one or two. Sentence threats can be easily controlled.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and asked the Hyuga mirror posing as Hyuga Aoki, "Did you not meet him when you went to Koba this time? He should have believed that you had a way to crack the bird in the cage." Come on! "


    Hyuga mirrored a vague answer: "I did not meet."


    "Is that ..." I didn''t care too much about taking soil, and said very decisively: "As long as you hold this ace in your hand, the guy of Hyuga will definitely give in to you. Believe me, my judgment It can''t be wrong! "


    Sun Xiangjing poked his lips, turned away from the topic, and asked, "What is going on here, why is Yun Yin''s eight-tailed person here?"


    "Four generations of Lei Ying interfered on the side before I had time to subdue him. It so happened that the scorpion wanted to practice with him, and he simply released it to the scorpion for treatment."


    Bringing soil is very casual, and Yun Yin''s perfect human power is in his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems like a small role that can be solved just by hand.


    Hyundai Mirror wanted to take the opportunity to ask about Nagato''s whereabouts, but then thought about it. This is too deliberate, and may cause alertness with soil. So he didn''t say much, but silently observed the scene. situation.


    The battle in the field was very fierce. Perhaps it was because of the failure to arrest the four-tailed pillars. The scorpion vented the anger of the mission failure on Kiraby.


    However, Kiribati is not a weak person, as long as he does not encounter ''Reincarnation Eyes'' and'' Wooden Claws'' against him, his strength is very strong, even if the scorpion has taken out the role of ''Xun Chong'', ''Steel Crest'', '' ''Ming ¶Ý'', ''Lan ¶Ý'', and Bei Liu, who wrote the round eyes, were not able to win him for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the field.


    Under complete liberation, the eight tails swept around with their tails, forcing the scorpions and belihuhuren to retreat, and then the tail beast jade condensed without warning, and it was aimed at the side with soil and sun mirror.


    Seeing the jade of the tail beast coming, Hyuga mirror''s gaze was stunned, and he quickly retreated to a distance.


    She also fluttered into the ground.


    With the soil, he did not flash or hide, but just chuckled, and immediately launched ¡®Shenwei¡¯, throwing this mighty tail-beast jade that could flatten a hill into a twisted vortex.


    At this moment, Kiraby in the field even released the tail beast, restored the human figure, and took everyone''s attention to the gap that was just attracted by the tail beast jade, and launched a breakout.


    Coincidentally, he chose the breakout direction, which is the area where the heliostat just receded far away from the soil ...


    .........


    The first one is offered. It''s the end of the month. There are only four or five days left in October. Please don''t forget to vote if you have a monthly ticket. Thank you!

 Chapter 861： Dont drop the chain!

    Kirabi is very clear about his situation at this time. He understands that it is meaningless to continue to fight with the Scorpion. Even if he can defeat the Scorpion, other members of the Xiao organization will enter the field. Without help, he will only have a dead end, so he is the only one. The vitality is to take the opportunity to break through while your condition is still intact!


    The tail beast jade is an excellent cover for his breakout. As long as the tail beast explodes in the mountains, gravel will be splashed and smoke will rise around him, and he will be able to break out.


    However, he never wanted to take the soil and sucked his tail beast directly into the space of "Shenwei", but he had no time to launch the second tail beast jade after he was de-beastized, so he had to bite the bullet and chose to force it. Break through.


    As for the direction of the breakout, Kiraby also considered.


    Among the enemies in the outfield, everyone else was a member of the Xiao organization wearing a red cloud suit. The only way to control the sun-drenched mirror is not to wear the red cloud suit. Therefore, in order to increase the success rate of the breakout, he pointed his finger at the sun-mirror. In his opinion, it is not the sun mirror of members of the Xiao organization, it must be the weakest of the enemies in the outer circle.


    "Hey, don''t rush at me!"


    Seeing Kirabi rushing towards his side, Hyuga mirror groaned secretly.


    At this moment, whether he let Chirabi escape or assisted Chirabi to escape, he will reveal his identity and lose the opportunity to get close to Naruto.


    However, to maintain the identity of Hyuga Aoki to rescue Naruto, he must decisively make a stop to prevent Kirabi from breaking out.


    Whether it was to save Kiraby or Naruto, Sun Xiangjing quickly made a choice, and saw that he raised his hand toward Kiraby with no expression, and launched the ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯.


    boom...


    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force rushed from all directions to Kiraby in the breakout.


    The repulsive force increased, and Kirabee''s expression suddenly stagnated. In a look of astonishment, he was lifted back by the repulsive force, and then fell to the ground fiercely.


    A blow to the mirror broke Kiraby''s breakout, and a dreadful expression was revealed on the faces of members of the organization, even with soil.


    Qilabi, who fell on the ground fiercely, looked up at the sundial mirror, his face covered with incredibleness.


    He didn''t expect it. The most inconspicuous and weakest sun mirror in the field had a similar ability to the leader of the Xiao organization.


    Hyuga mirror lowered his arm at the moment, coldly resembling Hyuga Aoki''s tone: "Look for death!"


    The reason why Hyundai Mirror shot decisively was not only because he wanted to save Naruto, but more importantly, the chance of Kirabi''s breakthrough was actually very slim. Among the members of the Xiao organization present, the soil, scorpion, and ghosts had one-to-one The ability to single-handed Kirabi, coupled with the scorpion''s fusion psychic beasts hovering in the air, and there is absolutely responsibility to follow the ground, Kirabi can''t escape at all.


    If this is not the case, the band will not let the Scorpion and Kiraby single out.


    Uh ...


    At this time, in the sound of a breaking wind, a figure fell from the sky and landed steadily on the field, and this figure was not someone else, it was a long door holding Naruto.


    Seeing Nagato suddenly appear, Hikaru was shocked. He didn''t notice the approach of Nagato at the same time. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t revealed his identity because of a soft heart.


    "Controlling the carcass is really not what I am good at!"


    While looking at the long gate in the field, Sun Xiangjing slandered in the bottom of his heart.


    For a long time, Hyuga used the "Soul Advent" technique to control blood and flesh clones. No matter what kind of clones he was able to adapt to quickly, and roughly grasped the physical data of the clones.


    He can control the carcass with ''Soul Advent'', which is his first experience. In addition, he is not familiar with this carcass, and lacks time to adapt and explore, vision, hearing, and Chakra perception. The extended senses are rusty, so I didn''t find the approaching Nagato in advance.


    This also made him realize that driving this carcass should not be too optimistic in assessing his own combat effectiveness.


    The long gate in the field gave a cold glance at Kiraby, who fell to the ground, and immediately raised his hand. The countless stakes of ''Wala Lala'' came out of the ground instantly, entangled Kiraby, and clung him to death. On the ground.


    Kiraby, struggling with piles of wood, struggled and roared, "You **** guys!"


    Nagato didn''t answer, but just fisted his raised hand gently. Kira was more entangled with the stakes on her body. Not only that, there was a stake that directly covered Kira''s mouth. He couldn''t speak out.


    Seeing that Nagato was so easy, he overpowered the powerful eight-tailed person''s column strength, and even ¡®Earth Explosion¡¯ was useless, and Hyuga could n¡¯t help secretly squinting.


    "Is Mu Mu doing so handy? It seems that his body has completely integrated and adapted to the first generation of cells. But why is he adapting so fast? The water stop is still very difficult to use Mu Mu now. Is it because of reincarnation ... "


    Taking this rare opportunity, Hyuga mirror carefully observed Nagato while assessing the state of Nagato.


    Theoretically, once the primary cells are successfully implanted, they will have the ability to perform ¡®wood rafters¡¯.


    However, having the ability to use the wooden clogs does not mean that they can display the wooden clogs that are as powerful as the first generation, such as Yamato, with soil, water stop and ferret, etc. They can use ''wooden rafters'', but they can''t do ''wooden rafters'' like they did in the early generations, nor can they perform such things as the art of wooden people, the art of wooden dragons, the advent of flowers and trees, and the real thousands Hands'' and so on.


    It can be said that the Ninja world is really close to the first generation, and the only one who played ¡®Mugi¡¯ out of flowers is Uchiha Bana, because he is the only ninja who has exhibited ¡®Flower Tree ¡¯s Fall¡¯ besides the first generation.


    At present, the information is limited, and the sun mirror cannot yet determine the extent to which Nagato ¡¯s development of ''wooden'' has reached, but in terms of physique alone, as a whirlpool, the length of the human body of the two hands The gate is obviously better than Uchiha''s spot that only had the first-generation cells transplanted.


    At this time, he took the soil and walked over, seeing that Naruto was only in the hands of Nagato, so he wondered: "Are you gaining something extra?"


    Nagato''s face was dull: "Kiyo leaves the ''Flying Thunder God'' style on Nine-Tailed and Seven-Tailed People''s Pillars, and the Seven-Tailed People''s Pillars are recaptured by Qimu Kakashi."


    Murmured with soil: "Kakashi ..."


    Sunxiang Mirror also took the opportunity to walk over, pointed to Naruto who was held in the hand by Nagato, and pretended to say casually: "If you need it, I can help you clear out the" Flying Thunder God "on him. . "


    Nagato wanted to refuse, but he thought for a moment, and he was a little curious as to what kind of skill Hidaka Aoki, who had come to cooperate with, came to the ground.


    With the soil, he looked towards the sun mirror with a look of interest. Like Nagato, he also wanted to take this opportunity to explore the bottom of the ''Nikko Aoki'' in front of him. You must know that the ''Flying Thunder Art'' is not so good. Cleared, he has the "Flying Thunder spell" under the cloth of the fourth generation, but fortunately the fourth generation is dead, even the soul has been sealed in the belly of the "Death", so the "Flying Thunder spell" ''There is no threat to him.


    As he walked towards Naruto, he used the light from the corner of his eye to skim Kiraby, who was bound by a ''wooden'' in the distance, and secretly whispered in his heart: "Kakashi, there is only one chance. Don''t drop the chain! "


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month, please support those who have a monthly ticket in their hands! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 862： Dipper

    Came to Naruto''s side in a hurry, Hyuga mirror took the opportunity to look at Naruto''s ¡®Flying Thundercraft¡¯ on his back, and finally confirmed the standing position of members of the organization.


    The biggest threat to him, which requires special attention, is undoubtedly the long gate that is three or four meters away from him.


    Because the ¡®reincarnation eye¡¯ has the ability to withdraw and even read the soul, it can directly kill the spirit body.


    As for other members of the Xiao organization, although it can hurt his current carcass, it is difficult to hurt his spiritual body, which does not pose a fatal threat to him.


    Glancing at the long door, Hyuga mirror said calmly: "I need to lift the seal you put on him before I can remove the" Flying Thunder magic "on his back."


    Nagato nodded indifferently, no emotion was visible on his face.


    The belt is a little closer, and it seems to want to see carefully how the sundial mirror is cleared of the ''Flying Thunder God''s style'', as if it is guarding the sundial mirror.


    After all, the nine tail is the strongest of all tail beasts. This time, it was hard to catch it. Naturally, we cannot afford to lose.


    The seal used by the Nagato seal on Naruto''s ''Flying Thundercraft'' style is the ''Four Elephant Seal'' of the Whirlpool family, and it happens to be the best seal of the Sunward Mirror.


    Lifting the ''Four Elephant Seals'', the sundial mirror does not even need to be sealed, so he adjusted his posture calmly, and then in the eyes of the people around him, he grabbed Naruto and hurled Naruto towards him. Not far away, Kirabibi, who was bound by the ''wooden claw'', lifted off the seal, which sealed the ''Four Elephant Seal'' of Naruto''s ''Flying Thunder God'' style.


    "you!?"


    All the members of the public organization that were present were taken aback. For a time, they didn''t quite understand why Sun Xiangjing had thrown Naruto at Kirabi, who was bound by the ''wooden owl''.


    Only the nearest Nagato and the strip of soil noticed the moment when the sun mirror was throwing Naruto, and quietly lifted the Naruto''s "Four Elephant Seal", which was sealed with the "Flying Lightning", and realized that there was fraud.


    Nagato hesitated a bit, then raised his arms in the direction of Naruto and Kirabi, and with the soil figure shrank, quickly entered the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ and disappeared into the field of vision of the sundial mirror.


    After throwing Naruto, Hyuga ¡¯s attention has been focused on Nagato, seeing Nagato raising his arms, and launching ''Vientiane Tianyin'' towards Naruto, he immediately launched ''Rotation Ruyi'' towards Nagato. .


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, the repulsive force of ¡®Changru Ruyi¡¯ was intertwined with the suction of ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯, distorting the air, and the air squeezed by the two great forces was overwhelmed, sending a deep popping sound.


    The huge impact caused by the explosion, such as an invisible huge wave, swept away fiercely all around, and lifted the sun-reflector along with the long gate.


    at the same time.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of a shrieking burst of air, a figure came through and landed on Naruto''s side.


    Needless to say, this shuttle came from Kakashi, who was constantly sensing Naruto in Muye Village. When he sensed that Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Flying Thundercraft¡± was After reactivation, he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately launched the "Flying Thundercraft" shuttle.


    Seeing that Kakashi arrived on schedule, and fell to Naruto, Kirabi beside him, the sun flew out of the sun to the corner of the mouth of the mirror, while adjusting his posture in the air to evacuate, secretly said: "It works! "


    "what!?"


    "hateful!"


    "Oops..."


    When members of the public organization around Kakashi suddenly appeared, they immediately responded, and all of them shot towards Kakashi at the same time when they murmured badly.


    It''s just that the scorpion closest to Kakashi is also separated by more than twenty. As for the others, it is 30 to 40 meters away, and even if they launch ¡®flashing¡¯, they ca n¡¯t catch up to stop Kakashi.


    However, Kakashi took the Naruto and Kirabi moments away with the use of the "Flying Thunder", but it didn''t happen. After seeing the shuttle Kakashi landed, he almost fell to the ground.


    "This...!?"


    The smile on Hyuga mirror''s face instantly freezes.


    The members of the Xiao organization around were also quite surprised, but they didn''t hesitate any more, and they all rushed over.


    Kakashi is also suffering at this moment.


    When he sensed Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Flying Thundercraft¡±, he felt that the distance was distant, but in order to race against time, he did not carefully evaluate the distance, but immediately launched the ¡°Flying Thundercraft¡±.


    However, after passing through, he found that Chakra in his body was evacuated by the "Flying Thunder God" for half of the time. Then he realized that he was afraid that the place was far away from Muye Village, and even he might not be in the fire. Within the country.


    It must be known that ''Flying Thundercraft'' is not without cost. The longer the shuttle distance, the greater the amount of chakras that carry the shuttle, the more chakras the caster consumes.


    Kakashi hurriedly looked around after the dizziness was strongly suppressed.


    As he expected, the surrounding enemies looked around, and at a glance, it was confirmed that at least six or seven members of the Xiao organization were present, but because he was well prepared, he was not surprised by this, except that besides Naruto Outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Yun Yin eight-tailed man pillar Li Qilabi, who was bound by the ''wooden'', was beyond his expectation.


    But now obviously it is not the time to explore why the eight-tailed person Zhuli is here, and it is naturally a good thing for the five big Ninja villages to be able to rescue the two people who were taken away by Xiao organization at once, so Kakashi bit his teeth, He grabbed Naruto with one hand and reached out to Kiraby, who was tightly entangled in the ''wooden''.


    However, because of the short-term dizziness of Kakashi, the long door disturbed by the sun mirror was reacted. The ''wooden'' that entangled Kirabi actually stretched out his hand along Kakashi''s hand, Also entangled.


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time, the lotus in the distance cast a bone bullet of the ¡®ten-finger bullet¡¯ and hit Kakashi in a howling sound.


    The scorpion-operated Beru Huren also launched the ¡®Fast Rush¡¯, which flashed in front of Kakashi, and raised the long sword in his hand.


    "cut!"


    Seeing that Kakashi couldn''t save people, he was about to get in, and Hyuga sipped a sip, and immediately released a large range of `` rotational wishes ''''.


    boom...


    In a hurry, with the sundial mirror as the center, a huge repulsive force swept away all around, everything, whether it was people or objects, was completely lifted up, and even the ground was plowed three feet.


    Under the action of huge repulsion, Kakashi, who was dragging Naruto, was also taken off, while Kiraby next to him took the opportunity to break away from the shackles of Mu Mu and quickly disappeared into the sky. ..


    ...........


    The first one is offered. It will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. Please support the recommendation tickets, please help, please!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 863： What are you looking for?

    The roar caused by the ¡®Rotation of Ruyi¡¯ reverberates for a long time in the valleys, and the soaring smoke and dust is flying up under the airflow blocked by the surrounding mountain walls, almost covering the entire mountain forest, and it is likely to spread!


    Coupled with the fact that it was just sunrise at this moment, the sky was dark, so everything around was in the dim.


    Slowly falling from the air, Nagato''s face that was always indifferent in the smoke and dust was rarer than usual.


    The other party''s ability to exhibit such a degree of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was far beyond his expectation, and this intensity was almost close to the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that he had destroyed the wooden leaves.


    Because of this, he didn''t waste Chakra''s ninja technique to disperse the dust.


    Because he knows the whole valley and even the whole mountain forest at the moment in the shroud of smoke and dust, which is not easily dispelled by one or two wind-pull ninjas, and it is not necessary.


    After a little perception, Nagato walked in one direction.


    Under the impact of the Hyundai Mirror''s "Turning Ruyi" just now, everyone in the field was blown apart, and some were even taken off for many miles, but no matter how far, the breath of Naruto''s tail can not be concealed. he.


    far away.


    A wobbly Kakashi crawled out of the mound, and before he could breathe, he hurriedly checked Naruto''s condition around him, and confirmed that Naruto was just unconscious. He was relieved after he was not injured.


    But soon, he was upset again.


    Because of the remaining Chakra in his body, it was not enough to use Naruto to bring Naruto back to Muye Village, and even he himself was reluctant to return to the village alone.


    This is mainly because the place is too far away from Muye, and he had consumed more than half of Chakra before saving Fu, and although he recovered some during the waiting time, it was far from the heyday.


    As Kakashi pondered how to take Naruto off, a footstep came from the smoke and dust, and the footsteps were very smooth, without half a panic, showing that the other side was very calm.


    Kakashi''s gaze fixed, and he watched vigilantly.


    From the time he shuttled to the time when he was hit by ¡®Rotation in the Wish¡¯, the whole process was only a few breaths away, so he did n¡¯t have time to discern the situation just now.


    However, judging from the fact that Naruto ¡¯s seal was lifted, and when it was happening that Yun Yin ¡¯s Eight-Tailed Man column force was also around, at this moment there should be an ally in the field.


    Otherwise, these coincidences cannot be explained at all.


    Just who this ally is, he has no clue, because he can''t imagine that someone can pick such a delicate time to lift the seal on Naruto with the gathering of members of the organization.


    At this moment, the figure in the smoke and dust approached, and after recognizing the identity of the other party, Kakashi''s expression was stagnant. This was the person he was most reluctant to meet, and the one who could never be an ally.


    And looking at Kakashi in front of him, Nagato said indifferently: "It''s you again, Qimu Kakashi!"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, and immediately took out several special Phaedras from his waist, and threw them in all directions.


    "It seems that you are indeed a troublesome character." After a pause, Nagato''s tone added a killer meaning: "This time, I will not let you escape!"


    Kakashi heard the words solemn ...


    the other side.


    The sun mirror, also trapped in smoke, slowly opened its eyes.


    Yes, in this narrow eye is a pair of genuine white eyes.


    If Hyundai Mirror did not guess wrong, this pair of white eyes should be the old pair of eyes of the clan parent who was assassinated by Hiro Aoki.


    After all, there are only a handful of ninjas in the world who don''t have the white eyes bound by the bird in the cage.


    Observed in the smoke that covered the sky with white eyes, the sundial mirror quickly confirmed the positions of Kakashi and Naruto, even though they flickered and flew over.


    Kakashi''s state just now seems to be insufficient.


    Otherwise, with Kakashi''s skill, it is impossible to commit the low-level mistakes just made, so not only can the Hyundai mirror be evacuated, but it must first find Kakashi and transmit some chakras to Kakashi for Kakashi fled here with Naruto.


    Uh ...


    The sun-dial mirror traveling through the smoke quickly arrived at the place where he had found Kakashi and Naruto before. Only one large, one small, two pieces of gravel could be seen.


    "What about red eyes ..."


    After participating in the third Ninja war, Hyuga, immediately realized that she had been deceived by the Chakra Phantom created by ''Red Eyes''.


    It must be known that before the red-eye family was annihilated by the fog, the blood redemption limit of ''red-eye'' was also known as the natural enemy of white-eye because it naturally has the ability to create chakra illusions and restrain white-eye perspective.


    Click ...


    Suddenly, the ground next to the mirror''s feet shattered sharply, and a figure holding a bone blade came out.


    "Humph!"


    He snorted softly, and turned toward the body of the mirror, at an incredible speed, before the opponent waved the bone blade, kicked him back and flew out.


    call out...


    There was another shout of breaking wind, which struck the sundial mirror from the other side.


    Hyuga ¡¯s face remained the same, and he reached out and grabbed the shattering smoke and the howling wind, and beheaded his beheading sword, one of the foggy seven ninja swords!


    Uh ...


    The sharp beheaded sword slashed on the palm probing out of the sun mirror, and a metal clash of Jin Ming was actually issued.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword-scarring pupil Juzichiro narrowed sharply, because he was horrified to find that Hyuga mirror pinched his beheaded sword with his full swing.


    Not only that, the blade of the knife pinched by the opponent did not move, he could not even pull it out.


    Just as Ji Shizang was in a dilemma and hesitated whether he was about to abandon the sword, another figure burst out of thick smoke, and this man was the ghost who was waving his sword.


    The sneaker was very sophisticated. He didn''t choose to directly attack Hyuga himself. Instead, he waved an **** in the state of an outburst and slammed the blade of the beheaded sword pinched by Hyuga.


    Uh ...


    A huge force struck, and Hyuga stepped back a few steps, and the ground under his feet was also cracked and extended around.


    But his arm was still unscathed, because the scorpion made the scorpion with weapons all over his body. In the state of filling the chakra, the strength of the arm was not weaker than that of the ordinary chakra.


    But Shizicang took the opportunity to pull out the beheading knife pinched by Hyuga with one hand, and hesitated into the smoke without hesitation.


    This smoke and dust may be a huge interference for ordinary ninjas, but for the misty ninjas who are good at foggy assassination, there is no difference between smoke and dense fog, so the current environment does not affect the operation of the fog team.


    But they clearly underestimated the power of Hyuga, a well-designed trap that was easily cracked by Hyuga.


    After dragging the beheaded sword into the smoke, èÁèË Shizang breathed a long sigh of relief, but at this moment, he faintly heard a muffled sound not far away.


    "Oh !?"


    èÁèË Shizang heard the sound of a painful groan, a bit like the sound of a teammate ¸o.


    "what..."


    I haven''t waited for Shijizo to confirm whether the snoring sound just came from him. On the other side, there was a painful cry with no sign!


    "lotus!"


    This time Yan Shizang immediately recognized that the painful cry was from Lotus, his face suddenly gloomy, his eyes were stunned.


    As a Huiye clan who possesses the corpse bone vein, the ability of lotus to endure pain is absolutely outstanding among the ninjas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so it is difficult for him to imagine what kind of attack can make Lotus start such a pain .


    In suspicion, Mi Shizang heard another ghostly scream not far away: "Water Margin, bursting water!"


    Wow ...


    Although the smoke and dust obstructed the vision, the sudden filling of water vapor in the air, and the huge sound of water waves, showed that the ghosts were performing powerful water shinjutsu!


    The experienced Wu Shizangang was about to transfer Chakra to his feet, and he was ready to step on the water.


    But after a few breaths, the expected water waves did not strike, and even the air returned to its previous dryness, as if the water leeches had not happened at all!


    "Ninjutsu absorbed !?"


    Wu Shizang thought of a possibility.


    Because "ninjutsu absorption" may be an unbelievable thing for others, but it is no stranger to members of the Xiao organization, because their leader Nagato has this ability.


    Soon the silence returned.


    The quieter the surrounding area, the more fearful he was. He wanted to call his teammates aloud to confirm the status of his teammates. However, many years of experience told him that speaking out at this time meant exposure, so he had to press down The urge to call his teammates carefully sensed the situation around him.


    As Mi Shizang looked around and looked forward, a faint voice came from behind him: "Are you looking for anything?"


    èÁèË Shizang was shocked, a heart suddenly hovered into his throat ...


    ...


    The second one is here. The list is updated on Monday. We beg for recommendation tickets. Please support us with your help! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 864： Dont even try to escape

    He Shizang, who is proficient in foggy assassination, did not expect that someone could sneak up behind him silently. He was so shocked that he didn''t have time to think about it, and turned around and waved a knife.


    As before, Hyuga mirror pinched the beheading sword of Mijizo with one hand, but this time he didn''t make nonsense, and the other hand pierced directly into Mijizo''s chest.


    Wow ...


    The puppet, which was pierced through the chest, suddenly turned into a spray of water and fell to the ground.


    "Are you hydrated ..."


    Hyuga whispered indifferently, and Xuan was about to hold the blade of the beheaded sword in his hand.


    Ji Shizang abandoned his knife very decisively this time, and made a judgment almost instantaneously. The sword that he turned and slashed was just to cover his attack.


    However, this set of tactics couldn''t be hidden from the sun, and he immediately found the èÁèË Shizang at a glance, and immediately threw the beheaded sword in his hand.


    Uh ...


    The big, heavy beheaded sword suddenly disappeared into the smoke with the sound of breaking wind.


    "Uh..."


    Almost at the same time, a depressing mourn was passed in the direction of the beheading sword''s galloping away. Obviously, the beheading sword thrown by Nikko Mirror hit the Jisangang who escaped Masaura.


    Zizi ...


    Just then, there was a sound of electric current in the distance.


    "Lecce !?"


    Hyuga mirror looked stunned, and couldn''t care about dealing with èÁèË Shizang. She shook her body and disappeared.


    another side.


    Kakashi carrying Naruto was rather embarrassed. In order to get rid of the pursuit of Nagato, he tried everything, and after entanglement, he was covered with scars, and a black stick was stuck in his left leg. Not only did he greatly reduce his mobility, but even Chakra, who was not much in the body, was a little dismissive.


    Glancing at the black stick on his leg, Kakashi tried to pull it out, but as soon as he touched his hand, Chakra in his body immediately became manic, leaving him soft and unable to exert energy.


    "Hey..."


    Sitting on the ground, Kakashi sighed.


    It is not easy to pull out the black stick inserted into the body, especially when the physical strength is exhausted and Chakra is exhausted, but if you do not pull out the black stick immediately, then the long door that is easy to be opened will be very difficult. I''ll catch up soon.


    "It''s a pity. I couldn''t save you!"


    Glancing at Naruto who was still in a coma, Kakashi said apologetically to himself.


    Being trapped in an enemy camp, isolated and helpless, coupled with Chakra is about to run out, the current situation is undoubtedly a dead end for Kakashi. Now, let alone save Naruto, even he himself Can''t escape.


    Suddenly, Kakashi noticed that someone was approaching quickly, so he turned his head and looked at the dim smoke in front of him. The instinct of his hand flashed a dazzling thunder again.


    Uh ...


    In the blink of an eye, a figure broke through the smoke and appeared in front of Kakashi, who was exactly the Hyuga who heard the sound.


    "found it!"


    Seeing that Kakashi and Naruto were okay, Hikari was happy on the mirror.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror''s attention fell on the black stick stuck in Kakashi''s leg, and immediately frowned, trying to rush out and pull out the black stick.


    Because each black stick is a launcher, as long as it stays on the body, the long door can sense it at any time.


    The sundial mirror that was too late to explain immediately flew into Kakashi''s face, pulled out the black stick inserted in Kakashi''s leg, and threw it far away.


    At the same time, Kakashi''s right hand, which showed ¡®Rachel¡¯, also pierced the chest of the sun-dial mirror carcass.


    The destructive power of ''Rachel'' was fully exhibited at this time, and the carcass of which the beheading sword could not help was penetrated by ''Rachel'' instantly.


    "you!?"


    "you!?"


    Both sides looked at each other, all with the wrong look on their faces.


    Kakashi didn''t expect the rebellion suspected of Hyuga Aoki in front of her. He rushed over to pull out a black stick for himself, and Hyuga didn''t expect Kakashi''s shot to be so decisive.


    Kakashi''s shot was not without reason.


    While he was still in the village, Asma and others who were attacked by Aoki Aoki had already submitted various information about Aoki Aoki to the village, and guessed that Aoki Aoki was probably the ''bliss box'' and released Wu''s culprit.


    Therefore, Kakasi would not hesitate to launch a counterattack at the moment when he saw ¡®Hyugao Aoki¡¯ coming.


    The sun mirror is because of its own carcass, a little negligence, and because it has no defense against Kakashi, and it is anxious why Kakashi pulled out the black stick, so Kakashi accidentally attacked .


    Fortunately, it is only a carcass. Although this kind of damage is serious, it only affects the performance of the carcass and does not cause any substantial damage to the sun mirror.


    Realizing that the other party might be an ally, Kakashi hurriedly asked, "Who the **** are you?"


    Hyuga didn''t answer. He put his hand on Kakashi''s shoulder, and looked around with white eyes, alerting to the long door that he might arrive at any time.


    Kakashi wanted to ask a few more words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but suddenly found an unusually soft chakra, which was pouring into his body continuously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Kakashi staring at the sundial mirror was a little dazed.


    According to the information he received in the village, it was obvious that the man had released ''Go'', attacked the village, and wounded dozens of shadows in the woods outside the village.


    It stands to reason that such a person would never be able to help him, but the scene before him made him have to believe that the other party was the ally who unlocked the seal on Naruto.


    And the chakra on the other side is unusually weird. He has never felt this kind of chakra. It is very soft and people have no sense of stagnation. Moreover, based on the feeling, he can judge that the intensity of this chakra is very high. It is far better than the chakras extracted by ordinary ninjas in the body, even higher quality than the chakras passed to him by Tsunade.


    Soon, another figure broke through the smoke and appeared in front of Hyuga and Kakashi. It was Nagato!


    Hyuga mirrored his heart, immediately got up and stopped in front of Kakashi, and commanded Kakashi behind him: "Chakra is enough, hurry up!"


    Kakashi first nodded, and then said, "What about Yunyin''s eight-tailed person?"


    "Now you can take care of him now!" Pause, Hyuga mirror urged: "Hurry up!"


    Kirabi escaped from the shackles of Mu Mu and escaped alone, taking advantage of the ¡®revolving wishfulness¡¯ released to the mirror just now, so she disappeared long ago.


    Nagato stared coldly at Hyuga and Kakashi, saying, "Don''t even try to escape!"


    .............


    The first one is offered. At the end of the month, please support your monthly ticket. It will be wasted if you don''t vote!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 865： Try to be strong, plaything

    Uh ...


    Nagato''s voice did not fall, Kakashi behind the mirror was blown out without warning!


    Almost at the same time, the long door flickered to the position where Kakashi was just now. As soon as he raised his hand, he absorbed the unconscious Naruto on the ground into his palm, and sealed Naruto''s "Flying Thunder God" style again.


    The slightly unexpected shape of the Sunward Mirror flew away from the Nagato.


    Just a moment ago, Nagato struck Kakashi under his eyelids, recaptured Naruto, and resealed Naruto''s "Flying Thunder magic".


    What''s more, the seal used is a type never seen by Heixiang Mirror, and it is no longer the ''Four Elephant Seal''.


    "Is it round the tomb ..."


    The sundial mirror secretly analyzed.


    The technique used by Nagato is likely to be the pupil of the reincarnation eye, ¡®the round tomb of the tomb¡¯.


    Because Kakashi had just been hit and flew, there were no signs at all, let alone Kakashi, even the sundial mirror in alert did not notice the slightest clue.


    After thinking about going to and from Hyundai Mirror, the only thing that can do this so easily is the silent ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯.


    And at the moment of flying Kakashi, Nagato directly passed the obstruction of the sundial mirror and flickered to Naruto. This is also in line with the characteristics of the recurrent eye pupil technique of the "round graveside prison", because The caster can perform space replacement with his own "round tomb avatar", in other words, "round tomb" is also a kind of time-space pupil.


    Thinking that he might have been surrounded by Nagato''s ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯, he looked around subconsciously under the mirror.


    However, ordinary white eyes cannot observe the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯, which shuttles between the ninja world and the ¡®round tomb space¡¯. Only the reincarnation eyes on the deities of the sun mirror mirror can reveal the fuzzy outline.


    "Hell, this is trouble!"


    Sun Xiangjing secretly exclaimed.


    At this moment, Nagato stared at Hyuga mirror and said coldly, "You are not Hyuga Aoki, who are you?"


    Although my heart was anxious about the way to break the game, the face of Hyundai Mirror was calm and even a playful smile grinned at the corner of the mouth: "Did you find out, I thought I could play for a little longer!"


    "play!?"


    Nagato''s always indifferent face had a little anger, and Hyuga''s words clearly exasperated him.


    Capturing a slight change in the look on Nagato''s face, Hyuga mirror suddenly thought of an idea, and then deliberately followed the words just now: "You should be honored to be my plaything!"


    Nagato stared at him: "Are you Yan Luo?"


    Those in the ninja world who are qualified to speak to him in this way, in his opinion, only the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'', and the other so-called strong men, even the five big Ninja villages, are not qualified to follow this tone He talks.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing deliberately put a smile on his face, and said lightly, "It is ridiculous that the nymph of Aoki Aoki tried to fight me. Is it possible for you, my big tube family, to fight?"


    "Big tube ..."


    After a silent utterance in his mouth, the expression on Nagato''s face became more solemn.


    Nagato is no stranger to the surname ''Datongmu''. In order to find out the ninjutsu used by ''Yan Luo'' and the origin of his reincarnation, he had secretly read many ancient books collected by various organizations in various countries and villages.


    Many ancient books mention the legendary "Six Immortals", which belong to the Datongmu family.


    Even the whirlpool family of his own origin, if traced to its roots, is likely to be a branch of the Datongmu family in the myth era.


    not far away.


    Peering out of the ground, he heard the words of Hyuga.


    Bai Jue was shocked: "Yan Luo" really is a big tube family on the moon. It seems that the information that Niu Aoki gave us is true. Unfortunately, that guy is afraid that he has already been killed by the big tube! "


    He Jue''s face was extremely dignified.


    Confirming this information is obviously not a good thing for him, because it shows that for thousands of years, the vein of Otsuki Yuba, who has not been involved in the Ninja world for so long, has begun to intervene in the affairs of the Ninja world.


    Although he had been skeptical when ''Yan Luo'' summoned the meteorite that year, when he really confirmed it, he still had a feeling of irritability beyond his control.


    The divergent thoughts converged and the eyes of the long gate in the field gradually became firm. He broke the indifferent expression and yelled, "No one can treat me as a plaything, even you are no exception!"


    In the distance, Bai absolutely reluctantly said: "Every time I encounter ''Yan Luo'', Nagato will mess up ..."


    Nagato is always calm and calm, no matter who he is, very few people can stir his emotions, but when he encounters ''Yan Luo'', he will lose his control.


    Hei Jue still didn''t snor, but stared at the sun mirror.


    Hei Jue doesn''t know much about Datongmuyu Village on the moon, so he urgently needs to grasp the intelligence information of the Datongmu family on the moon, trying to understand why they suddenly got involved in the affairs of Ninja.


    Because he knew very well that the mother of the seal, Hui Yeji, was not just a large-tube wooden feather clothing, but a large-tube wooden feather clothing. The brothers of the large-tube wooden feather village joined forces.


    The sun mirror gradually drifted into the air, and said lazily: "This kind of incompetence is furious, I have heard too much. Now that I am still interested in you, try to become stronger, plaything, maybe one day I lose interest in you , Will come to reap your little life, then you don''t want to show me too disappointed! "


    "hateful!"


    Stimulated by the sun mirror, Nagato''s huge Chakra burst out.


    This powerful chakra that surpassed the tail beast is so horrible. The smoke and dust around it seemed to be pushed away by an invisible air wave. Even the air became dense, gravity seemed to be affected, and the fine stones on the ground were affected. They floated one by one, and then were crushed by the twisted air into dust, and dissipated in the air.


    far away.


    Bai Jie said endlessly: "This ... this is too exaggerated, has Nagato reached such a point?"


    Not to mention it is absolutely white, even black is quite surprised.


    After the war in Muye destroyed the village, Nagato never broke out of Chakra, so he judged Nagato''s strength at that time.


    Now Nagato erupted suddenly, and he was suddenly surprised, his expression was a little unnatural.


    Feeling the horror Chakra bursting out of Nagato with full force, Hyuga mirror startled, but smiled lightly on his mouth: "Hey, it''s a little bit decent, but in front of my big tube wooden man, this level of Chakra, it''s not enough to make me serious! "


    "Is it Datong Mushe ..." After whispering, Nagato yelled, "Come on, Datong Mushe, let us die!"


    Roaring, Nagato stretched out his hands, and exhibited ¡®Vientiane and Sky Yin¡¯ with anger, and wanted to attract the sun mirror.


    Waiting for this moment, the sun swayed towards the corner of the mouth of the mirror, and he suddenly extended his hands.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a gigantic wave surged from the palms of the sun mirror, rushing towards the Nagato!


    This gigantic wave is just the water puppet ninjutsu ''Blasting Water Blast'' performed by the sun-mirror absorbing the tailless beast ghost. Just after the release of this ninja, his spirit left the body instantly. Out of this carcass, it was quietly hidden in the dust.


    Suddenly, the huge waves suddenly blocked the vision of Nagato.


    His face sank, and then he continued to perform ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ in one hand, and in one hand, ¡®Fengshu Blister¡¯, which was a hungry ghost.


    As a result, the exaggerated Minamata Ninjutsu has just been released from the side of the sun to the mirror, and it was absorbed by the Nagato in no time, and the gigantic waves swirled and extinguished, disappearing again, as if everything was just Illusion is average.


    At the same time, the carcass of the sun mirror was also strongly absorbed by Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Mixian Tianyin¡±, and then Nagato held his neck with one hand.


    "what!?"


    After pinching the neck of Hyuga mirror''s carcass, Nagato immediately felt something wrong, because the chakra body in his hand completely lost the Chakra reaction, and even the white eyes in the eye sockets lost their spirituality.


    "he left?"


    The gigantic waves released by Hyuga just temporarily blocked the vision of Nagato and interfered with Chakra''s perception. Therefore, Nagato did not immediately notice that the spirit of the sun-mirror came out of the carcass until this moment. He didn''t react until he held the neck of Hyuga''s carcass.


    Uh ...


    Just then, Kakashi suddenly flashed in front of Nagato.


    Enraged by the words of Hyuga, Nagato at this time focused all his attention on the carcass that had lost the spirit body, and was not ready for the sudden appearance of Kakashi.


    And Kakashi, who had been supplemented by Hyuga by Chakra, didn''t hesitate this time, immediately caught Naruto at the foot of the long door, and instantly launched the ''Thunder of the Thunder God'' and disappeared in place.


    Nagato, who had come back to God, just wanted to stop it, but he was still one step behind.


    Immediately, a doubt rushed into Nagato''s heart. He had clearly sealed Naruto''s "Flying Thundercraft", and confirmed that Naruto''s body and the surrounding ground had no other ''Feileishen''. The operation method '', so he does not understand why Kakashi can flash directly in front of him without any positioning coordinates.


    "Is it ...?"


    What seemed to come to mind, Nagato''s gaze immediately fell on the carcass of the sun-dial mirror held in his hand, and then inside the damaged chest of the carcass, he found a hidden and extremely secret ''Flying Thunder God''.


    When he died, Nagato wanted to understand everything.


    It turned out that the reason why Kakashi had just flashed in front of him to take away Naruto, its positioning coordinates was exactly this carcass that he himself had absorbed with ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯.


    "He already knew that his carcass had the" Flying Thundercraft "left by Kakashi, so he deliberately discarded the carcass and let me **** the" Flying Thundercraft "to myself for Kakashi. Create opportunities? "


    After thinking about this, Nagato was ashamed and angry.


    Undoubtedly, before the sunward mirror, he deliberately angered Nagato and disturbed Nagato''s emotions, in order to bring his body to the front of Nagato without arousing doubt.


    Because when Kakashi was accidentally injured just now, Kakashi took a homeopathic `` Flying Thundercraft '''' in the wound of his carcass.


    This is actually a trick used by Kakashi''s teacher, the fourth generation of Naruto. When he hits the enemy, he leaves the ¡®Flying Thunder¡± and then launches the second offensive unexpectedly.


    Although Kakashi did conceal, he couldn''t hide it from the sun.


    The sundial mirror who realized this point thought of this tactic around this point.


    Hyundai Mirror believes that Kakashi can grasp this opportunity created by his painstaking efforts. He likes to jokingly call Kakashi "five-five" and can play with anyone a few times. This is a kind of ridicule, but it is also a card for A certainty of Cassie''s tactical ability.


    Kakashi can compare with anyone without the blood of the big tube family and the lack of ¡®hardware¡¯ of his body. In fact, it is a testament to his excellent tactical ability to make up for combat power with tactics.


    If you change someone else, the sundial mirror''s tactic may be meaningless, but if it is Kakashi, it is well worth the chance to go to the sundial mirror.


    At this moment, a twisted vortex aroused around Nagato, and then, Kirabi, who was carrying a coma, came out of the vortex. Obviously, the soil that had not been shown just now was to chase Kira who had escaped. Than went.


    However, Kirabi was obviously unable to escape the hunt with soil, and planted it again in the hands of soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    After throwing the comatose Kirabi to the ground, he said with a dumb look on his face, "Nagato, this place has been exposed, and we must move immediately!"


    Just now, the conversation between Nagato and Hyuga mirrors has undoubtedly been heard.


    As with absolutely, after confirming that the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' is the big tube family on the moon, he is also in a stormy sea at this moment, because for the big tube family on the moon, he has too little information, and since the ''big tube'' In Musheren''s tone, he obviously felt the other side''s disdain for Nagato.


    And Chakra, who had just erupted in Nagato, had already shocked his heart. Such a powerful Nagato was not seen by the other side, so he felt a little lacking in his heart.


    Nagato was silent and a little embarrassed.


    He lost all of the two pillars captured by himself, which not only made him look dumb, but also made him feel a frustration that he had never experienced before.


    With soil, he advised: "Nagato, you must calm down. Now is not the time to fight against the big tube family!"


    He also rushed over at this time and said, "Yeah, the enemy this time is an unprecedented strong enemy. We can''t fight against them until we have collected enough information!"


    No matter whether it was soil or absolutely, it was obviously frightened by the sun mirror, and I felt that I could not fight hard before the ten tails were resurrected.


    Nagato shook off the carcass in his hand, looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "Datong Musheren, one day, I will prove to you that my Nagato is not a plaything!"


    .............


    The second and third are even more, please ask for the monthly ticket at the end of the month! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 866： I bought it!

    oom...


    Four generations of Lei Ying slammed the conference table with a big punch, distorted and collapsed the sturdy conference table, and sawdust scattered: "When will this meaningless discussion continue? We should immediately organize manpower to launch the rescue. Instead of wasting saliva here! "


    Facing the roar of the four generations of Leiying, everyone in the conference room looked dignified.


    Today is the third day after the night of Uchiha''s rebellion, and after three days of intelligence combing, the five big Ninja villages have confirmed that on the night three days ago, Xiao organized attacked Yao in the country of fire at the same time. Human column strength Kirabi, four-tailed person pillar citrus Yakura, six-tailed person pillar power plume in the country of water, and seven-tailed person pillar Lifu and nine-tailed person pillar Naruto in Miaomu Mountain.


    Among them, only citrus Yakura escaped the arrest of Xiao organization because he attached great importance to the reminder of the sun mirror, and the remaining four celebrities were captured by Xiao organization.


    Fortunately, Naruto and Naruto have set up the "Flying Thunder Magic" on Naruto and Fu, so after Kakashi''s efforts, Naruto and Fu are barely rescued, and only Kirabi and Yugao finally fall to the dawn. Organizational hands.


    This is why the fourth generation of Lei Ying was out of anger, because the two perfect people in Yunyin Village were successively arrested by Xiao.


    In particular, the eight-tailed person Zhuli Qilabi, who has brothers and sisters with the four generations of Lei Ying, is a general figure in Yunyin Village, and his fall has hit Yunyin Village too hard.


    Like the fourth generation of Leiying, the face of the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura is also embarrassing.


    He has received an emergency contact from Wu Yin through Asuka News, and learned of the bad news that the six-tailed person Li Li Gao was captured by Xiao in the village.


    Needless to say, this is another good thing for traitors.


    Coupled with the Xiao team that attacked them that night, all the members were the rebellion of Wuyin Village, which undoubtedly made him the four generations of Shuiying ashamed and embarrassed.


    The three generations of Tuying on the side are also frowning, and two people in Yanyin Village lost their pillar strength in the hands of Xiao organization.


    In comparison, only the fourth generation Fengying is easier.


    When he decided to execute a man named Zhuli I Ai Luo, the four generations of Fengying hesitated for a long time, and now he wanted to come, he was a little grateful for the original decision.


    Because from the current situation in the ninja world, with the exception of Koba, the other ninja villages simply can''t keep up.


    If he did n¡¯t execute my Ailuo mercilessly at that time, then at this time, most of my Ailuo were just like other people ¡¯s pillars, and they were tragically lost in the hands of Xiao organization. That ¡¯s not only the sandy will lose my Ailuo, but Will lose an important Mori crane.


    Now, Sha Yin feels that Shouhe was executed because of Iro, and he is in a state of natural resurrection. When will he be resurrected and where will he be resurrected? At present, no one knows, so he has the least pressure.


    Seeing that everyone in the conference room was silent, the four generations of Lei Ying said angrily, "Why don''t you talk? Are you already scared!"


    Kakasian said, "Her thunder, please calm down a bit."


    "Calm?" Lei Ying of the fourth generation snorted coldly, then said in a sigh of sigh, "Now there are five tail beasts in Xiao organization, how can you call me calm!"


    Yun Yin''s two, Yan Yin''s two, and Wu Yin''s one are counted together. Xiao organization has successfully captured the two-tailed, four-tailed, five-tailed, six-tailed, and eight-tailed beasts.


    The remaining four tailed beasts, except for the three-, seven-, and nine-tails gathered in the leaves of the woods, are the only ones that have been secretly hidden by the sun mirror.


    "The more we are in this situation, the more calm we are." After a pause, Kakashi said solemnly, "We have sent someone to investigate the grass-roots organization base in the country of grass. In addition to the results of the investigation, , I advise against reckless action. "


    Three generations of Tuying said coldly: "Don''t be stupid, since that base has been exposed, Xiao organization will definitely not continue to keep people there!"


    Didala hugged her chest with both hands and said indifferently: "It''s been a few days, maybe the pillars have already been killed, eh!"


    "What the **** are you talking about!" Glancing at Didala, the fourth generation of Lei Ying shouted, "If your God organization is willing to assist us, Xiao organization is not a threat at all!"


    Dedala was not afraid of the four generations of Lei Ying, and immediately replied: "Hey, I told you already, I am not a man organized by God, your memory is too bad!"


    "Are you guy looking for death!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who were already angry, suddenly burst out of Chakra.


    Dedala eagerly pierced his hands into the **** pocket around his waist and laughed, "Would you like to fight, I just can show you my newly developed clay technique, this is real art, eh ! "


    Soon, the persuasion, the quarrel, and the quiet conference room were immediately noisy.


    At this time, everyone was annoyed and anxious, just like dry wood, just a little.


    "Breathing..."


    Looking at the noisy crowd in front of him, Ri Xiangjing yawned lazily.


    At this moment, all his thoughts were on the giant rebirth that he just got. If it was not for the fifth generation of Naruto, he would not want to attend such a meeting that was destined to discuss nothing.


    A yawn from Hyuga mirror immediately caused everyone''s idea at the scene. They stopped arguing and looked at Hyuga mirror.


    Obviously, at such an urgent moment, Sun Xiangjing''s loose attitude has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, especially the four generations of Lei Ying, who was anxious to rescue Kiraby ~ www.novelhall.com ~, even glared at Sun Xiangjing.


    At this moment, the four generations of Fengying, who had not been able to talk, suddenly sent a message to Hyuga: "Honour Lord, I have a doubt, I hope you can answer it for me!"


    The fourth-generation Fengying''s voice just came to an end, and everyone in the wood-leaf side of the conference room looked expressionless, with a worried expression on their faces, because they had already guessed what the fourth-generation Fengying wanted to ask.


    Hyuga didn''t care much, and asked casually, "What is your doubt, Lord Fengying?"


    The four generations of Fengying sharply stared at the sunward mirror, questioning almost word by word: "It was you who stole the dragon veins that year?"


    With a smile, Hyuga mirror asked: "Is your dragon vein hidden?"


    The four generations of Fengying first stagnated, then said immediately: "The dragon veins do not belong to our sandy hide, but it also does not belong to your wood leaves!"


    "Ok."


    This point, Hyuga did not deny it.


    Jianri Xiangjing so easily acknowledged that ''Dragon Vein'' was not a wooden leaf, and the three generations of Naruto who attended the meeting as an advisor elder frowned.


    Xiaochun, who has been in charge of the village''s foreign affairs, shook her head and secretly shouted, "The mirror is still too young. How can such a problem involving belonging be acknowledged so happily!"


    The four generations of Fengying looked happy, and asked urgently, "How did you explain that the dragon veins were stolen?"


    "Stealing ?!" He smiled, and Hyuga whispered, "What are you kidding me? I bought the dragon veins for money!"


    ..............


    The first one is offered. Only the last two days are left in October. Students who have monthly tickets in their hands, please support me. If you do n¡¯t vote, it will be a waste!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 867： witness

    "Bought ... for money ?!"


    Four generations of Fengying froze for a moment, his face was a little confused.


    Not to mention the four generations of Fengying. After listening to the words of Sun Xiangjing, several other senior villagers in the presence were surprised, and thought in their hearts unconsciously: "Can dragon veins be bought?"


    On the side of Muye, Kakashi and others were also stunned.


    Because the sun direction mirror has become the fifth generation of Naruto in the village, no matter what method the sun direction mirror uses to get the dragon veins, they can only bite the bullet and support the sun direction mirror.


    And they thought of many possibilities, but they didn''t realize that Longmai was bought by Sun Xiangjing for money.


    Glancing at everyone in the conference room, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Why, does anyone stipulate that Dragon Veins cannot be traded?"


    The elder Chiyoda of Shayin said coldly with a grimace: "Bought? Huh, such a statement is too perfunctory! Who did you buy from? Who is eligible to sell Dragon Veins?"


    Sun Xiangjing immediately said rightly: "The ownership of the dragon veins has always been clear. It does not belong to our wood leaves or your sandy hides, but belongs to Loulan. Is there any doubt about this?"


    Four generations of Fengying frowned: "So you bought it from Loulan?"


    "Yes, it was Queen Loulan who traded with me!"


    Sun Xiangjing said with full confidence.


    If he was the one who had no power and power at that time, the crime of stealing dragon veins might still be deducted from his head, but now he is Naruto!


    Can Naoing be stolen?


    Moreover, although he was a sneaky way of plotting dragon veins at the time, he eventually paid for it seriously, and escorted the Loulan Queen and her people to escape the surveillance of the Sandy Ninja and escaped the country of the wind. No one in Ninja can question his ownership of ''Dragon Vein''.


    Seeing the mirror, Queen Loulan was moved out of the mirror.


    Four generations of Fengying pondered for a moment, and asked, "The Loulan survivors have long disappeared. You said that you had traded with the Loulan Queen. But who can prove it, you can''t say what it is!"


    "This is easy!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror laughed. "Don''t you want a witness, I''ll find a witness for you!"


    With that said, Hyuga mirror patted the gourd weapon on the waist.


    In a hurry, a lilac chakra rose from the gourd weapon between the sun and the waist of the mirror, and then turned into a dragon shape in the conference room.


    Pointing at the ''Dragon Vein'', Nikko mirrored his mouth and said, "Well, how about this witness?"


    With the appearance of the ''Dragon Vessel'' Chakra and hovering in the conference room, the originally empty conference room immediately became crowded.


    Everyone in the conference room, including Koba, was on guard.


    Everyone knows that the "Chakra Weight" of the "Dragon Vein" is among the best in the tail beast, and it may even surpass all other tail beasts, only under the complete nine tail.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirror suddenly released ''Dragon Vein'', which made them all startled. If ''Dragon Vein'' suddenly ran out of control, everyone on the scene would be uncomfortable.


    But soon everyone found that ''Dragon Vessel'' Chakra was very stable and showed no sign of losing control.


    "Perfect human power ?!"


    At this moment, everyone in the room couldn''t help thinking of the word.


    Those who can participate in this conference are without exception, all the top five elites in the Ninja Village, so they all have a bad vision, and immediately judged that the signing of the contract with ¡®Dragon Vessel¡¯ has become the pillars of the Dragon Veins.


    From the calmness of controlling the ''Dragon Vein'' and the obedience shown by the ''Dragon Vessel'', it is clear that the communication between the Sunward Mirror and the ''Dragon Vessel'' is similar to the relationship between the perfect human pillar force and the tail beast.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing instructed ''Dragon Veins'': "Tell them if I made a deal with Queen Loulan."


    ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯ transformed into a dragon shape opened his mouth, and said to everyone in a voice like a two- or three-year-old child, ¡°Well, it cost five million!¡±


    "Ahem ..."


    Hyuga mirror coughed twice, and hurriedly put ''Dragon Vein'' into the gourd weapon.


    After listening to the "Dragon Vein" saying that it only cost five million for Sun Xiangjing, they bought the "Dragon Vein" from Queen Loulan. Everyone''s gaze at Xiang Xiangjing became strange.


    The three generations of Naruto could not help but glance at Hyuga mirror.


    He also remembered that Xiang Jing recently spent more than 10 million yuan to carve his own Naruto rock, and he used the previous first, second, and fourth generations, and his Naruto rock to be extremely rough.


    The first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation have already passed away, and they are invisible, but as soon as he looks up every day, he sees a row of Naruto rocks and he goes to the mirror. Depressed.


    "The price or anything is not important. Don''t pay attention to these details." After laughing a few times, Hyuga mirrored his face and said, "Longmai" testified in person, and you should have no doubts! "


    Four generations of Fengying and Chiyo looked at each other ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally chose to silence.


    After confirming that the Hyundai Mirror is a pillar of the dragon vein, they knew that it would be impossible to recover the dragon vein from the leaves of the wood, so they had to choose the rest.


    After the Five Shadows Conference, everyone in the wood leaves gathered at the Naruto office.


    Kakashi immediately asked, "Mirror, where have you been these days?"


    Hyuga mirror replied: "I have been investigating the whereabouts of Xiao organization!"


    In fact, in recent days, Xiang Jing has been busy relocating the giant rebirth eye to the air fortress, so he did not return to the village, but just let the ninja send a message to the village to report a peace. Until today, he has just returned to the village, and just returned Was taken to the Five Shadows Conference.


    Kakashi stared at Hyuga and asked a doubt in her heart: "when you left that night, what do you mean there is still a chance?"


    After leaving that sentence to Ye Xiangjing that night, there really was a chance. Kakashi always felt that this was not a coincidence, but he could not associate Sun Xiangjing with the war in the country of grass, because it was really Naruto''s contact with the seal and creating opportunities for him was not others, but the leader of the God organization ''Yan Luo''.


    "I want to try to see if I can find a chance to save Naruto, but I haven''t been able to find the trace of Nagato." After a pause, Hikari asked casually: "What''s wrong?"


    Kakashi glanced at the three generations next to him, Tae Ye, Tsunade and others, and immediately solemnly said to Hyuga Mirror: "Mirror, we know the identity of the **** organization ''Yan Luo''!"


    ..........


    The second is to offer, ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month, there is only one and a half days left in October, and students who have monthly tickets don''t forget to vote! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 868： Caught the key

    Looking at Kakashi''s inexplicable expression, Hyuga mirror knew that he was babbling at the gate, and Kakashi, who was hiding in the distance, heard it.


    After pondering a while, Hyuga Jing asked seriously: "Why, who is ''Yan Luo''?"


    "Mirror, you have to be psychologically prepared, Yan Luo''s identity ... how to say it, something special!" First explained, then Kakashi lowered the volume subconsciously, and God said mysteriously: "God''s organization '' "Yan Luo ''is a legendary Datongmu tribe. His name is Datongmu Sheren!"


    "Is the big tube family?"


    After cooperating with the thoughtful expression, Hyuga mirrored a little thoughtfully: "With my current development of bloodline power, it should be barely a member of Datongmu?"


    The three generations took down the pipe held in their mouth and introduced it to Hyuga: "The legendary creation of the Ninja Sect and the establishment of the six Immortals of the Ninja Realm is what the Kakashi family calls the big tube family and the thousand hands in the village. According to the Uchiha family, it is said that they also have the blood of the Datongmu family, which belongs to the branch of the Datongmu family. "


    Tsunade on the side nodded: "Our thousand hands and the vortex of the once vortex country seem to have the blood of six immortals."


    Like the thousand-handed family and the Uchiha family, the thousand-year-old giants in the ninja world have genealogies spread within the family, but within the time span of thousands of years, the genealogical tree will inevitably be lost and damaged, so even if it is Tsunade, If you dare not make sure that the Qianshou tribe and relatives, the whirlpool tribe, must be the blood of the six immortals.


    After all, it is doubtful whether the Six Immortals in the mythic era really existed. Many ninjas in the current Ninja world even regard the Six Immortals as ordinary mythical stories.


    But when Gangshou was a kid, she did hear some elders mention it. The blood of six immortals was flowing from their thousand hands, and she also believed in it.


    Because the Chishou tribe, the whirlpool tribe, and even the Uchiha tribe are indeed born with qualifications that are far beyond ordinary ninjas. The creation of the first generation of Konoha and Uchiha speckles even raised the upper limit of the power of the two races to the ordinary people. To the extent that even ordinary movie-level powerhouses are trembling in front of them, the tail beasts have become toys in their hands, which can be distributed at will and used at will.


    The three generations went on to say: "The Datongmu family is very mysterious and seems to have all kinds of incredible abilities. Some ancient books mentioned that the Six Immortals had fought with a true **** for the sake of peace in the tolerance world, and finally defeated God and protected the tolerance. World. But where the Datongmu family came from and where they are today, these are difficult to test. "


    He Xiangjing didn''t interrupt, but just listened quietly, although he already had the information.


    At this time Kakashi took the stubble and said, "In fact, at the Five Shadows Conference just now, I didn''t tell the whole process of rescuing Naruto. There was an important piece of information that I concealed, that is God organized the dialogue between Yan Luo and Nagato, which also involved your Hyuga tribe. "


    Hyuga mirror pretending to look intently, "What information?"


    "Yuxiang Aoki, a member of your family who defected to the Hyuga family, should you still have an impression? He seems to have some grudges with the ''Yan Luo'' Datong Mushe people, and for this he has not hesitated to cooperate with the Xiao organization, this time opened in the village '' The bliss box '', the culprit who released'' Go ''is likely to be him. "


    After a pause, Kakashi continued: "And he is probably already killed by ''Yan Luo''. ''Yan Luo'' just replaced his identity and entered the Xiao organization base to help me rescue Naruto."


    "So it is!"


    The sundial mirror was surprised in a timely manner.


    "Mirror, you should know what this means!" Three generations stared at Hyuga mirror seriously. "Why can Hyuga Aoki get rid of the restraint of ''birds in cages''? Why can he open the ''bliss box''? Why is he talking to "Yan Luo ''Datong Mushe people have contradictions? I''m afraid all these answers are hidden in your Rixiang family!"


    Hyuga mirror stared, and secretly said, "Three generations are really sophisticated, and they immediately grasped the key to the matter."


    It can be said that the series of incidents triggered by the rebellion of the Uchiha family is the real key point in the rebellion of the Nikkei Aoki family.


    It was because of the reincarnation of Hyuga Aoki''s giant reincarnated eye that Hyuga mirror had recovered.


    Realizing that the village had already touched the context of the event, found the right direction, and began to secretly pay attention to the Nikkei family. Nikkei also put away the former ease and thought carefully, and immediately said to everyone in the Naruto office: " Well, I will seriously investigate the matter of Hyuga Aoki! "


    Seeing the so solemn answer from Rixiang Jing, the three generations nodded, and then seemed to inadvertently ask: "Yes, how did you unravel the seal of the water gate and take the dragon veins?"


    As soon as the three generations of words were asked, none of the people in the room stared at the sun mirror.


    You must know that ''Dragon Veins'' are not bricks and tiles. If you want to take them, let alone the ''Dragon Vessel Seals'' imposed by the four generations. Even if there are no seals, ''Dragon Veins'' will be difficult to contain and remove.


    The technical difficulties involved in this are extremely high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone individuals, even the top five Ninja villages are not completely sure.


    Therefore, ''Longmai'' will always be occupied by Loulan. Otherwise, ''Longmai'' has been taken away long ago, and it is impossible to wait for Sun Xiangjing to make an idea.


    Therefore, the elders of the consultants were very curious. How could this be achieved when there was only a sun-resistant mirror that was particularly forbearing.


    The third generation thinks more. As the longest serving Naruto, and the second-generation Naruto disciple, the third generation is arguably the person who knows the leaves best, so he knows that the village has developed a project called ''Artificial The Tail Beast''s plan, although this bold plan was finally sealed because of technical problems, but the scroll was missed when the Oshimaru defected.


    The relationship between Osumaru and Hyuga is not a secret. In the third Ninja war, Hyugamar was the subordinate of Omomaru.


    The three generations even specifically investigated the situation of the Hyuga mirror in the Third Ninja War, and found that because of the big snake pill, the Hyuga mirror received a lot of preferential treatment and avoided many dangerous battlefields.


    Based on this alone, the three generations can conclude that the relationship between Hyuga and Osumaru is by no means an ordinary superior and subordinate. The reason why they did not pay much attention to it at first was because Osumaru was so powerful that many Koba ninjas admired Osumaru, like Hyuga The mirror has also become a private subordinate of Osumaru, so mixed with these people, at the time, it was only Zhong Ren''s Hyuga mirror and it was not eye-catching.


    Now that the "Dragon Vein" is linked to the "Artificial Tail Beast Project", this has to attract the attention of three generations ...


    ..............


    I would like to offer the first one. On the last day of October, students who have monthly tickets don''t forget to vote. Today''s monthly tickets will be wasted!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 869： Overhaul

    Suddenly asked by the three generations, Hyuga mirror froze slightly.


    He thought that the "Dragon Vein" incident had been revealed after the explanation at the Five Shadows Conference just now. He never thought about the three generations, or the advisory elders group, had the idea to explore the matter.


    But soon he smiled and said casually: "I just cracked the seal of the four generations. It was Queen Loulan who really restrained the dragon veins, and the technique of storing and sealing the dragon veins came from the previous witch in the kingdom of ghosts, which is Ziyuan. Mother. "


    Hyuga mirror clearly knows what the three generations are doubting, because his technique of becoming a pillar of the Dragon Vein is derived from the roll of ''artificial tail beast scroll'' provided to him by Da snake pills, and the ''artificial tail scroll'' of Da snake pills is stolen from the village Yes, it is normal for three generations to have associations and doubts.


    But he was not worried.


    Regardless of the ¡®Dragon Vessel¡¯ or the possible collusion with Dashe Wan, it was indeed a felony in the past, but it is nothing when he has become the fifth generation of Naruto.


    Not to mention that there is no evidence in the hands of the elders of the consultant, even if they really have any evidence in their hands, in the current situation of internal and external problems in the village, they may not dare to turn their faces to the mirror.


    Sure enough, the three generations just nodded after listening, and stopped the topic tacitly, saying instead: "The Uchiha family needs you to go there for yourself."


    On the night three days ago, although the village did not define Uchiha as a rebellion, because Hyuga is not in the village these days, in order to prevent accidental conflicts, the Itachis took the initiative to isolate the Uchiha family from the village. All Uchibo people, including those injured in the hospital, returned to Uchibo.


    Itachi''s intention is to wait for the day to return to the mirror, and then make a peaceful transition.


    However, the Uchiha clan suddenly isolated from each other, staying in the clan''s land and closing down, leaving the village a little panicked, worried that the Uchiba clan did not completely die, and still thought about rebellion.


    "I''ll go and see."


    The sundial mirror should beep.


    As soon as he settled the giant rebirth eye, he hurriedly returned to the village to deal with the affairs of the Uchiha family, but only happened to meet the Five Shadows Conference, so he was delayed.


    The three generations stared at the sun mirror, Shen said: "Mirror, this time the Uchiha family dealt with your plan unconditionally, but the Uchiha family also needs to come up with a statement. Otherwise, the village cannot be reassured, so Your main visit this time is to confirm the attitude of Uchiha Suzuka and Uchiha Shinichi. The village must know whether they are still hostile! "


    Hyuga mirror nodded softly: "Well, I understand."


    This time, the village really cooperated with him in all aspects of dealing with the Uchiha family, so the requirements of the three generations were not excessive.


    Xiaochun also went to bed and asked: "Mirror, you have a good personal relationship with Zhishui, so you must try to appease him, eliminate the contradiction between the Uchiha family and the village, and you must make good use of this **** organization to take away Fuyue The kaleidoscope writes things about the chakras, so that the Uchiha clan turns all their resentment to God''s organization! "


    He came over and said to Sunxiang Mirror with anxiety: "After this encounter, I can feel that Nagato is stronger than before, so we must strive to stop the water and Shinichi. They are in the village. We cannot afford the precious combat power! "


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Relax, the Uchiha family will always be the Uchiha family of Koba."


    Nagato brushed up the ''Miaomu Mountain'', and he knew it on the night. He even had an impulse at that time, that is, he went to ''Miaomu Mountain'' in person and asked the toad fairy to see if he had expected this. A disaster.


    However, it is unexpected that the toad fairy wants to come. Otherwise, in the style of "Miao Mu Shan", they will not cause trouble to their own home.


    Having said that, Noriyoshi did not delay any more and left the Naruto office.


    After Rixiang mirror left, Zhuanchun Xiaochun asked the three generations: "Nichi, do you suspect he is still connected with Dashe Wan?"


    The three generations took a pipe and said leisurely: "This time he can actively expose the ''Dragon Vessel'' to protect the village, indicating that he still cares about the village, not to mention that he is now Naruto, and Dashe Wan can give him, and the village can give He, so it doesn''t matter if he has contacted Dashe Wan. "


    "You''re right." After a pause, Xiaochun went to bed and said, "However, this time we finally knew his true details. I didn''t expect him to keep hiding the ace of" Dragon Vein ". I remember he was in Ninja. It wasn''t great at school! "


    At first, in order to enhance the strength and influence of the Naruto First Department, the three generations specially arranged San Ni to go to the Ninja School to select disciples.


    Tsunade chose mute, Dashe Wan chose red beans, and since the target of apprenticeship has been completed, the task of apprenticement falls on the heads of his disciples four generations, and the four generations selected Kaka West, with soil, Nohara Lin three.


    Tsunade, Osumaru, and the four generations did not choose the sun mirror, which shows that the sun mirror was not very outstanding at the time.


    Seeing the talk about Dashemaru, Zilai also took the opportunity to propose: "Teacher, we can re-admit Uchiha Shinichi, why can''t we try to re-accept Dashemaru? If he would return to the village, whether it is to check and balance the Uchiha family, It can still play a significant role in responding to Xiao organizations! "


    Because Osumaru did not launch the ¡®Wood Leaf Collapse Plan¡¯ and ß± ʦ like the original time and space, from the point of view of the village, the village can completely try to re-accept Okumaru.


    Tsunade also nodded and echoed, "He used human ninjas in the village to conduct human tests, which was really disgusting, compared to the rebellion of the clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ trying to ignite the fire throughout the village, He is not guilty. We can tolerate even the rebellious Uchihas. Why can''t we tolerate him? If the village can accept him, I will monitor him personally to ensure that he will not make the same mistakes as before. "


    The three generations didn''t say anything, they just smoked the pipe silently, and then said after a long time, "try it!"


    After all, Osumaru is a disciple who he trained with his own hands. If he really played hard, Omomaru may not even have a chance to defect. When the Omaru defected, the three generations did not allow the masters of the "Flying Thunder God" four. On behalf of the pursuit, but sent someone to tell Tae also to chase Dashe Wan.


    From this arrangement alone, we can see that the three generations still have expectations for Dashe Wan.


    Zi Lai also looked happy: "I''ll do it!"


    The three generations waved their hands: "Don''t get involved in this matter, let the mirror do it."


    With that said, the three generations came to the window.


    Immediately, Naruto came into his sight again, and looked at the beautiful and unusual five generations of Naruto, and looked at the first, second, fourth, and his own seemingly rough comparison. "Huoyingyan," Haoyan said, "the first and second generations of Huoyanyan are a bit outdated. I think it should be renovated!"


    Zilai also said, "Teacher, you and Naruto of Pratunam also look a bit old."


    "Really, I think it''s okay!" After a pause, the three generations said again, "then renovate together!"


    .........


    The second is to offer, the last half of October, students with monthly tickets should not keep it, it will be wasted after 12 o''clock tonight! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 870： The right medicine

    After leaving the Naruto building, Hyuga went straight to the Uchiha clan.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    As soon as Hyuga came to the periphery of the Uchiha clan, the two dark parts fell in front of Hyuga: "Master Naruto!"


    Knowing that these dark parts were arranged by the village to monitor the Uchiha family, Hyuga mirror did not care too much, but just asked casually: "Are there any abnormalities in these Uchiha family?"


    One of the leading shadows shook his head: "No abnormalities have been found for the time being."


    "Very good!" He paused and waved to Hyuga: "It''s all gone, no surveillance is needed here."


    The two dark parts looked at each other, hesitant in their eyes.


    The surveillance of the Uchiha clan was an order given by the three generations themselves, so they hesitated a little bit about whether they should obey the order of the five generations of Naruto, or continue to execute the order of the three generations.


    Hyuga mirror sank and sank: "Why, isn''t it what I said?"


    Seeing the mirror sinking to his face, the two shadows did not dare to disobey him anymore, and quickly replied, "Sorry, we will lead the team to evacuate!"


    Having said that, the two shadowy men saluted respectfully towards Hyuga mirror, and then greeted the companions who were lying around to evacuate, and released the surveillance of the Uchiha family.


    The dark part distributed around the Uchiha clan was sent away. The sundial mirror did not stay, and stepped into the Uchiba clan.


    "Yes ... five generations!"


    "Is he alone?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    When he saw the sun-vision mirror wearing a naruto robe, he walked into the clan alone, and the men, women, and children of Uchiha poked out their heads, and watched whispered while watching vigilantly.


    These days, people inside the Uchiha family are heartbroken.


    Although the incident of rebellion was covered up by the attack of the "God Organization" and the village has not been held accountable for the time being, the guilty convicts knew what they had planned, so they were particularly worried that the village would liquidate them afterwards.


    In addition, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the patriarch Fuyue was taken away by the "god organization", the two masters in the clan stopped the water, and Zhenyi was silently defeated by the "god organization". With so many people, this series of defeats made the Uchihas, who were originally high above their eyes, upset.


    You must know that the seven people killed were all elites in the first-class tolerance group. Among them, Uchiha Yusuke, Uchiha Takawa, and Uchiha Koto are the elites in the tribe. So although it sounds like seven The loss of people is not much, but in fact, the combat power of these seven people is enough to meet the full combat power of many ninjas.


    Even if it is Uchiha''s first giant of wood leaves, such a loss is enough to call it a stumbling block.


    However, the Hyuga mirror who entered the clan was alone, without any guards, and obviously not malicious, which made the Uchibo people on the sidelines secretly relieved.


    Crossing the long street of the Uchiha clan, Hyuga came to the clan''s mansion.


    Itachi, stop the water, the real one or three rushed to meet the news, Qi Qi Asahi gave a gift to the mirror: "Master Naruto!"


    As he walked into the mansion first, Hyuga mirror asked, "How''s the situation?"


    The three knew that what Hyuga was asking was the situation of the Uchiha family after the rebellion, and Shizui whispered, "The situation within the tribe is fairly stable. As you expected, the tribe people vented their anger to ''God The organization''s resentment against the village has been reduced a lot. "


    Uchihas who were guilty of thieves thought that after the masters in the clan were defeated by the ¡®God Organization¡¯, the village would inevitably fall to the ground and wipe out their entire clan.


    But did not think that the village not only did not wave against Uchi, but also helped Uchiha to heal the wounded, and did not mention the rebellion at all, and even helped to cover it up. Instead, it allowed many personalities to go straight, with revenge and revenge. The Uchihas felt guilty and felt complacent.


    Hyuga nodded, he wanted this effect.


    The resentment of the Uchiha family actually stems from two points.


    One is the village''s unfair treatment of them, and the Naruto series suppressed their power as one of the founders of the wood leaves, making them feel harsh.


    The second is the strength of the Uchiha family.


    This not only caused a gap between Uchiha and the other ninjas in the village, but also greatly raised Uchibo''s high expectations of his power status, and created a kind of ''I am so strong, I will The concept of village power should be in charge.


    This time the sundial mirror is the right medicine to address these two points.


    He first defeated Uchiha ¡¯s arrogance through the ¡®God Organization¡¯, so that all Uchiha people realized that he was not as strong as he had imagined, and did not have the ability to separate from the village.


    Then let the village not investigate the rebellious crimes of the Uchibo family, and let the Uchibo family owe the village a huge humanity, in order to eliminate the Ujibo family and the village''s past grievances.


    Judging from the current situation, the purpose of the sundial mirror seems to have been achieved.


    After stopping, Hyuga mirror turned to the ferret around him and asked, "How is your father''s condition? Did he notice anything?"


    Itachi combed it carefully and immediately replied: "After thinking these days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My father should have guessed something vaguely, but please rest assured, my father he volunteered to hand over the kaleidoscope writing wheel For now, he is no longer a threat to the village! "


    At this time, Hyuga took out the old eyes of the patriarch who had been dug by Aoki, and gave it to Itachi: "Get your own pupils."


    Itachi took over the small nutrition trough, lifted the ''transliteration seal'' in that white eye, retrieved her kaleidoscope writing eye pupil power, and then handed the small nutrition trough back to Sunward Mirror respectfully.


    With his eyes closed again, Hyuga mirror casually said, "Take me to meet your father. Without my personal guarantee, I''m afraid he won''t be relieved!"


    Itachi nodded, and quickly walked towards the backyard of the mansion with Hyuga.


    On the way, several people happened to meet Sasuke who hurriedly walked outside the mansion.


    Seeing Sun Xiangjing and others, Sasuke made a courteous manner, then passed the crowd without a word, and left in a hurry.


    Hyuga mirror grinned at the corner of his mouth and smiled, "It looks like Sasuke is not irritated!"


    Sasuke at this time seemed to be much more gloomy than before, and his body was still covered with large and small bandages. Obviously, he had suffered some trauma due to excessive training.


    And from Sasuke''s hurried look just now, as well as his **** around his waist, it can be seen that he should be anxious to practice at the driving range.


    Watching Sasuke''s departure, Itachi sighed softly: "Father''s kaleidoscope writing round eyeballs did a great deal of blow to him."


    ..........


    The first is to offer. Today, I have something at home, so I''m late, sorry! But rest assured, there is a second, and I will write it all night.


    https: //


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 11： Monthly ticket

    Last month my monthly pass was over 10,000. Although it is still for double reasons, I am really happy!


    The love of everyone makes me feel very warm. Here I would like to thank everyone for your support!


    The old problem is still a new issue, but the speed of the hand is slow and the brain is really clumsy. I can only ask everyone to forgive me.


    ±¾Êé This book has been with you for more than a year, and it is late. I do n¡¯t know how long it will be serialized, so I humbly ask everyone to continue to support and make this book a decent end!


    Seeking to subscribe!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    The students who have the strength, hope to give a reward and support!


    Thank you all! O (¡É_¡É) O ~


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 871： Open blind

    As Itachi said, Sasuke was hit hard this time.


    The first is watching Naruto and Fu in the "Miao Mushan" with eyes closed, but he couldn''t move because of his fear, and felt extremely shameful in his heart.


    For his always proud, this cowardly performance is undoubtedly a shame!


    In the emotional turmoil, he even awakened the Sangou jade writing round eyes in front of Nagato. To know that he had experienced the night of extermination and many battles of life and death in the original space and time. The three-hook jade awakened in the battle of Gu wrote the round eye.


    Compared with the thirteen-year-old in the original time and space, he is now less than eleven years old, and he awakens to write three rounds of jade, which is more than two years earlier than the original time and space.


    Although it is still a bit inferior to the water stoppage of the kaleidoscope writing ring eye that awakened at the age of eleven, compared with the ordinary Uchiha, Sasuke is already worthy of the word "genius".


    After returning to the village, another bad news hit him.


    That is, his extremely admired father was attacked by the ¡®God Organization¡¯, and he was also deprived of the precious kaleidoscope.


    This not only made him very sad, but also made him deeply hate the ¡®God Organization¡¯ and hate the ¡®fire demon¡¯ who took his father ¡¯s kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    For this reason, he vowed publicly to take back the kaleidoscope from the ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    After hearing this from Itachi, Hyuga mirror glanced at Itachi: "When are you going to tell him the truth?"


    After pondering a bit, Itachi said in a pleading tone: "Senior, I hope to hide Sasuke as much as possible, and don''t let him know this disgraceful history of the family."


    The most radical members of the Uchiha family have been dealt with on the night of the rebellion. No one in the Uchiha family now mentions the rebellion, so Itachi wants to cover Sasuke''s dark history , To maintain the positive image of the Uchiha family and his father Uchiha Fuyue in Sasuke''s mind.


    "You''d better think about it." After a pause, Hyuga mirror said casually: "Paper can''t hold the fire. The truth is told by your mouth, better than he knows from other sources!"


    Maybe it''s because of ¡®brother control¡¯. When it comes to Sasuke, itachi will always subconsciously choose to protect Sasuke instead of trusting Sasuke.


    Itachi thought for a moment, and replied earnestly: "Yes, I will think about it."


    "Forget it, this is your family affair, you decide for yourself!"


    Sun Hyuga mirrored for a moment, and for the Uchihas who need intense emotional stimulation to strengthen their pupils, some misunderstandings and some tangles may not necessarily be bad things.


    For how to stimulate Uchiha, Hyuga is an expert.


    The brothers Uchiha Ryota and Hideki Uchiha originally wrote the eye of the kaleidoscope at the same time in the ''stimulation test'' performed by Hyuga.


    And Hyuga mirrored a while ago, and found that Sasuke is actually a little different from the ordinary Uchiha.


    The conventional negative emotions of ''despair'', ''anger'', and ''hatred'' have a very poor stimulation effect on Sasuke. Sasuke experienced the stimulation of the night of genocide in the original time and space. His parents were slaughtered by his favorite brother. But it was just awakened.


    You should know that carrying soil is only a dead and admired girl, and even his girlfriend is not enough, he directly evolved from the double hook jade writing wheel eye and leapt into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Itachi has used ¡®Month Reading¡¯ several times to let Sasuke experience the death of his parents, but he still ca n¡¯t stimulate Sasuke ¡¯s eye-wheel evolution.


    On the contrary, in the battle between the country of waves and no more cuts and whites, Sasuke awakened the double-hook jade writing round eyes in order to protect Naruto. In the first Battle of the End of the Valley, he acknowledged Naruto as his only friend, and was determined to give up killing his friends by awakening the kaleidoscope to write the eye, and then silently without the great emotional stimulation. Awakened San Gouyu write round eyes.


    This is even more the case when the Awakening Kaleidoscope writes round eyes.


    According to Itachi''s estimation, Sasuke should be able to awaken the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope after killing him with his own hands, but it turned out that Sasuke, who was vengeful, still did not awaken the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope.


    Instead, after knowing the truth of the extermination and understanding everything that his brother Itachi was carrying, Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope.


    After analysis, Hyuga feels that the best stimulating emotion for Sasuke is not the conventional ¡®despair¡¯, ¡®angry¡¯, ¡®hatred¡¯ or something, but ¡®protection¡¯!


    The object of protection can be friends, relatives, and even the pride and reputation of the Uchiha clan.


    Recalling Sasuke''s eye-opening experience in this space-time, Hyuga Kazuyoshi determined his analysis.


    Sasuke initially opened his eyes in the confrontation with Jun Malu. What stimulated him was not the anger that was defeated in Jun Malu''s hands, but the disappointment on his father''s face, and the villagers'' eyes on the strength of the Uchiha family Questioning, it was precisely because of his determination to protect the reputation of the Uchiha family that he opened his eyes smoothly.


    And this time the awakening of Sangou''s writing round eyes is also related to his desire to protect Naruto and Fu, and protect the pride of the Uchiha family.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga whispered: "If the method is appropriate, it may be easier to stimulate Sasuke to wake up and write the kaleidoscope."


    Soon the group came to the backyard of the mansion, which is where Uchiha Fuyue now rests.


    Let Itachi, stop the water, Shinichi stay outside the house, and Hyuga went into the room alone, and saw Uchiha Tomohiro and Uchiha Mito who had lost their eyes.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Hyuga, Uchiha Mikoto also consciously left, leaving only Hyuga and Fuyue in the room.


    After sitting there for a while, Fuyue finally broke the silence. UU reading asked: "Who among the two people, Zhishui and Zhenyi, trusted you? Or did they trust you?


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Do you think I would believe that Zhishui and Zhenyi were all silently lost in the hands of the" God Organization "?" Shaking his head, Fuyue said in a certain tone: "One of them must have betrayed the family, They both betrayed! "


    Looking at Fu Yue who closed her eyes and dried her eyelids, Hyundai nodded generously: "You guessed it well, stop the water, it''s all my own person, oh, by the way, add a ferret!"


    Sunxiang Mirror felt a bit funny. Before Fu Yue had eyes, he was blind. He could not see the minds of the people around him or the minds of the enemies. Now he lost his eyes, but his eyes were brightened, and he guessed The betrayers around ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, and the monthly ticket is guaranteed at the beginning of the month. Please support me! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you! Remember the website URL, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 Chapter 872： Itachi will be the 6th generation of Naruto!

    Even though he had guessed all kinds of possibilities, when he heard that Hyuga mirror acknowledged himself, Uchiha Fuyue still couldn''t hide the surprise on his face, and asked with a quiver at the corner of his mouth, "Why?"


    In this regard, Fu Yue is really difficult to understand.


    I will not mention the water stoppage, but Itachi and Shinichi are proud. He is very clear, so it is difficult for him to imagine that Hasuka and Shinichi who have awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes have betrayed their families, betrayed themselves, and turned to one day People at home.


    Looking at the opposite Fuyue, Sun Xiangjing said slowly, "Shui Shui has always been my person."


    Fuyue nodded.


    This point can be seen from the high-level meeting of the village at the time, Zhishui ignored the third generation of Naruto and his patriarch of Uchiha, and arrogantly shot and executed Mizuki, who had sunken the mirror in the sun.


    Hyuga went on to say: "Jin Yi had been subdued by me when he defected. He went to Xiao organization, which was also my intention. He was the spy I planted in Xiao organization."


    Fuyue''s entire body was stunned like a lightning strike, and his face was incredibly incredible: "What !? At that time, Zhenyi was already yours?"


    "Ok."


    Hyuga mirror''s expression was dull.


    Fuyue asked quickly: "But you were just a very forgiving at that time. How could you have conquered the truth of the kaleidoscope writing round eye? Is it because of the ''Dragon Vein''?"


    Although she lost her writing eye, Fuyue is still closely watching the situation in the village these days because she is worried about the safety of her family. Naturally, she knows that the sun dragon mirror has a ''dragon vein''. After all, the sun mirror is released directly on Naruto Rock. The "Dragon Vein", the whole village does not know how many villagers and ninjas have witnessed the "Dragon Vein", this matter can not be covered at all.


    The sun mirror did not explain, it was tacitly assumed by Fuyue.


    Fuyue seemed to have thought of something again, and said in shock: "The last time you passed the message to the Uchiha family to answer Zhenyi''s return to the village, did you arrange it secretly?"


    Sun Xiangjing also did not deny: "I happened to be in a certain situation at the time and couldn''t get away, so I had to let you run."


    Fu Yue''s face was miserable.


    In order to prevent Zhishui from leaking the secrets of the family rebellion, he has always let Zhenyi monitor the Shishui, and now he wants to come, this is an outrageous farce.


    Then Fu Yue asked again, "What about Itachi, when did he trust you?"


    "Almost at that time." After a pause, Hyuga mirror laughed: "He didn''t let me down, he awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye early, and he was a very effective subordinate."


    Fuyue was completely speechless. His son awakened to write kaleidoscope about the kaleidoscope. He even knew it better than an outsider, and only after he started working with his son.


    And he thought that Itachi, stop the water, and really invested in Sunward Mirror. It was after the Sunward Mirror became the fifth generation of Naruto. With the aftermath of righteousness, he never thought that as early as a few years ago, the three of them were already Sun Mirror''s men .


    This is so absurd. It is so ridiculous that Hyuga mirror puts the truth in front of him, and he can hardly accept it.


    After a while, Fuyue still murmured in an unbelievable tone: "You secretly subdued our three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family to write the chakras, this is incredible!"


    Sun Xiangjing drank the tea leisurely and said, "Your failure is ultimately your own reason. You are actually not suitable to be a patriarch, especially a giant patriarch like Uchiha."


    Listening to Hyuga mirror''s evaluation of himself, Fuyue''s face was cloudy, red and white, and it took a while to calm down, and he sighed sadly: "Hey, then can you tell me what is wrong with me ?"


    "If you ca n¡¯t solve the problem, it ¡¯s the biggest mistake!" After glancing at Fu Yue, Hyuga Kyoyo said: "Since you, the head of the family, ca n¡¯t find a solution, then they will naturally find a way . "


    "It was like this ..." Thinking of the situation of the Uchiha family today, Fuyue''s expression is even lower: "It seems that they are right. Trusting you will at least keep our Uchiha family."


    Hyuga asked: "Now you should understand, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fuyue nodded, and then he showed an unwilling expression again: "I don''t really want to come to this step, but I am not willing, why can''t we Uchiha be a Naruto! Hey, I knew that there would be such an end, I originally You should choose to give in, just ... just really unwilling! "


    Looking at Fu Yue, who was unwilling to look at him, Hsin Kiang knew that this time, although the conflict between the Uchiha family and the village had been resolved by him, the grievances between the two sides still existed, as long as the position of Naruto still missed the Uchiha family, then the next generation Next generation, one day, contradictions will intensify again.


    There is only one way to solve this problem, and that is to make the Uchiha family become Naruto, even if only once.


    As a result, Hyuga said faintly: "Itachi will be the sixth generation of Naruto!"


    Wow ...


    Fuyue took a moment, then leaned forward suddenly, knocked the tea in front of him instantly, and said with a surprised expression, "Are you kidding me?"


    The rich Yueming in front of him had lost his eyes, but the sun-viewing mirror sitting opposite felt an inexplicable feeling of being watched.


    "Is this the fixation from the spirit body?" He froze, and Hyuga defamated. "Cut, I can''t even do such a thing. How did he do it? Emotions got so excited, didn''t they? A Naruto position, as for it! "


    Immediately, Hyuga nodded his head: "Of course it is serious, Itachi is not the same as you, he has the qualification to become Naruto!"


    Among the kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in fact, only ferrets are best suited to become Naruto.


    Others, the water stop is too simple, if you say it is white, you do n¡¯t have enough black heart, and your hands are not cruel enough. It is suitable for performing tasks and not suitable for setting tasks. The Patriarchs are all incompetent.


    "If you can really fulfill the promise you just made ..." Suddenly, Uchiha Fuyue saluted to Hyuga mirror respectfully: "The entire Uchiha family is willing to work for you, Lord Naruto!"


    If other people promised this, Fu Yue would sniff, but he said this from the mouth of Hikaru, who is the fifth generation of Naruto, and he had some vague expectations, because from the conversation just now, he had realized that he was not Naruto I The huohuoying that is supported by him is an upper man who really has a wrist and a city government.


    Hearing Fuyue''s name changed, Hyuga mirror smiled: "I tell you these facts, but they are not unconditional!"


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please guarantee the monthly pass! Remember the website URL, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 Chapter 873： potential

    Fuyue asked earnestly: "What are the conditions?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "In the future, when the village asks you, whether it is about where your kaleidoscope writes the chakras, or whether you are defeated by the hand of the **** organization" The Fire Devil ", you must keep the same calibre with me. "


    Fuyue replied without hesitation: "This is no problem!"


    Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to expose the ferret awakening to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, let alone confess to the village that his kaleidoscope writes the keeping of the kaleidoscope in the hands of the ferret.


    But soon he asked a doubt in his heart: "Itachi ... Did he join the divine organization?"


    After learning that Itachi awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he had this suspicion, because the male ''Samura''''s Susano Nerhu ''in the divine organization was too close to his'' Susano Nerhu''. It''s similar.


    "You don''t need to know about this," he said. "It''s better not to ask about it. It''s not good for you or Itachi."


    Fuyue groaned for a moment, and finally nodded.


    He knows that he is a waste person now. He has too many secrets, but it is easy to become the source of leaking secrets. So he did n¡¯t know that he was a protection to himself and Itachi.


    Hyuga went on to say, "In addition to the uniform caliber, I may need some cooperation from you on the issue of Sasuke!"


    Suddenly Sasuke mentioned Sasuke, and Fu Yue suddenly became nervous: "Sasuke !? What does this have to do with him?"


    "Sasuke''s potential is much higher than you think."


    After feeling a little bit of emotion, Sun Xiangjing told Fu Yue about the shortcomings of writing kaleidoscope and the method of integrating eyeball writing with eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes ..."


    Fu Yue was a little lost after hearing it.


    Many of the secrets of the Uchiha family have been lost due to the departure of Uchiha''s spots. Before Fuyue and Zhishui successively awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, there was very little information about the kaleidoscope to write chakras in the Uchiha clan. Not to mention the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Therefore, even the patriarch of Fuyue, Uchiha, was the first to hear about the writing of the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, so he asked, "I don''t even know the information about writing the eye of the wheel, why do you know so clearly?"


    Sun Xiangjing just tapped on the table gently and did not answer.


    Fuyue quickly responded: "Well, I won''t ask."


    Hyuga emphasized: "You are no longer the patriarch of Uchiha. You have to get used to your current status, don''t get involved, and don''t ask too much."


    Fuyue nodded, and then sighed softly: "Hey, you asked Itachi to take my kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, in order to integrate the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye. Fortunately, at least my kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel is not wasted. . "


    Immediately Fuyue wondered: "Since two kaleidoscope writing chakras connected to one another can fuse a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, then why don''t you choose a ferret that has awakened the kaleidoscope writing chakras, but choose Sasuke instead? If you choose If Itachi''s words, he can immediately merge the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye? "


    Hyuga casually explained: "This is Itachi''s choice. He left Sasuke the opportunity to have the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras."


    The reason he said is just one of them, and the more important reason is that Sasuke is the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra like the spot, and has a higher probability of awakening reincarnation.


    You need to know that it is not just the eternal kaleidoscope that writes the chakras and the first generation of cells to awaken the chakras.


    Helioscopy has done similar experiments on the body of the water stopper. When the first cell of the water stopper was transplanted, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel was specially replaced in the eye socket. As a result, although the transplant operation was successful, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel The eye has not evolved reincarnation.


    Even Uchiha''s spot, which is a successful example, is the reincarnation eye that barely awakens for many years after the initial cell transplantation, almost a period before the death.


    So Sasuke now does not awaken the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, but because of the high-strength Yinchacha, the big tube Muyindra, his potential is actually above the ferret. After all, in addition to the big tube family in the original space, Only Uchiha and his two awakened reincarnation.


    After learning that Itachi ¡¯s decision, Fu Yue smiled comfortably, and his face was undoubtedly worried: "If Lord Naruto is sincere to write the eye of the kaleidoscope for the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope, I can agree to all conditions, even if it is me I''m willing to die! "


    He himself has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, so he knows exactly what it takes to stimulate Sasuke''s eye opening, and in his opinion, if he can use a piece of his own body in exchange for Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, That''s really a bargain.


    "I also need ''Izanagi'' forbidden scrolls!"


    On the way, Itachi raised the sun to the mirror and found no forbidden scroll of ¡®Izanagi¡¯ in the family secretory.


    Fuyue was a bit surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that the Hyuga mirror made this request, and then shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry, the scroll of the forbidden technique of ''Izanagi'' has been lost."


    "Lost !?" Frowned, Hyuga mirrored. "How is this possible?"


    Fuyue replied: "When Uchiha''s spot went away, he took away almost all the mystery and forbidden scrolls in the family. Although the family later copied a roll of" Izanagi "forbidden scrolls, it was inexplicable long ago. Lost. "


    Hyuga mirror narrowed his eyes: "How was it lost?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Fu Yue said: "My father suspected that it was taken by the second generation, because only the second generation who mastered the" Flying Thundercraft "at that time could sneak into the vault silently, but we have no evidence. And together with "Izanagi" was lost along with the forbidden scrolls, as well as many valuable materials of our Uchiha family. "


    "Second generation?"


    Hyundai Mirror pondered a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found out that this is really possible.


    Because in both original time and space, Tuanzang will have the banned technique of the Uchiha clan ''Ixanaqi'', and it was mastered before Uchiha''s annihilation, so he learned the banned technique of ''Ixanaqi'' The approach is worth pondering.


    The sun mirror still vaguely remembers that the second generation did in-depth research on the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family.


    If there is a lot of information about the Uchiha family lost along with the ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ forbidden scroll, then it ¡¯s unlikely that the shot will be an ordinary thief, but it may be the second generation of the Uchiha family.


    Because of the second-generation style, even Uchiha''s corpse was prepared to be secretly dissected, so he could really steal the data, and no Uchiha''s family without Uchiha''s spots can stop him. His dive ...


    ..............


    The second is to offer, continue to seek the end of the monthly ticket, students with monthly tickets please support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you! Remember the website URL, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu, you can enter this site

 ~： Leave for 1 day

Òª I''m going to a blind date tomorrow. I can''t stay up late tonight.


    Åç Please spray lightly, begging for life ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 874： Izanami

    The information provided by Fu Fuyue answered a doubt for Hyuga.


    That is why the Uchiha clan who decided to rebel, both in the original time and in the current time and space, did not share the "Ixanaqi" forbidden technique within the clan.


    I want to know that launching ''Izanagi'' does not require any kaleidoscope to write chakras. The ordinary three-hook jade writing chakras can start.


    The real "Izanagi" launched by the real Uchiha people can be adjusted within a certain range according to the individual''s will, regardless of the duration of the prohibition or the effective time of the prohibition. Tuanzang''s monkey version of Izanagi, which was confined to a one-minute duration, is comparable.


    If the pupil strength is strong enough, ¡®Izanagi¡¯ can even rewrite the fate of dozens of people at once.


    Ô­ In the original spacetime, when the filthy ferret explained Sasuke''s two embargoes, ¡®Izanagi¡¯ and ¡®Izanami¡¯, one person launched ¡®Izanagi¡¯ and rewritten the scene of dozens of people''s death orders.


    Therefore, the prohibition of "Izanagi" can not only rewrite the caster''s own destiny, but also can be used as a "group resurrection technique" with strict timeliness.


    Despite spreading "Izanagi", it may not be a good thing for the Uchiha family.


    But for the Uchihas who have stood on the edge of the cliff and will wipe out the entire family once the rebellion fails, the hidden danger of spreading "Izanagi" is nothing at all.


    I changed any sane patriarch, and would not hesitate to share ¡®Izanagi¡¯ with all the people to further enhance the family ¡¯s combat effectiveness.


    Imagine that if each Uchiha who has three hooks of jade writing round eyes has two lives to squander, and can also artificially create a chance of escape through means such as delayed resurrection, then even in the spacetime, even with soil, ferrets and roots Together, they may not be able to kill them overnight.


    It now appears that what Fu Yuezhi did not do was not because he didn''t want it, but because he didn''t have the "Izanagi" forbidden scroll at all.


    He pondered for a moment, and Hyuga mirrored: "If it was the second generation that stole the¡® Ixanaqi ¡¯forbidden scroll, the group ¡¯s Tibetan society¡® Ixanaqi ¡¯would make sense.¡±


    In this way, there are only two places left in the ninja world with the forbidden technique of "Izanagi".


    One place is the collection of Xiaozhi, which is a series of collections of Uchiha spots, such as the forbidden surgery, eye writing, and the transplantation of primary cells and the manufacture of Bai Jue.


    The other place is the root of Tuanzang.


    Only the roots of Tuanzang have been compiled by the village, and the sundial mirror is not sure about the part of the information about the writing of the round eye. Whether the village found the roots when it was compiled.


    At this time, Fuyue abruptly left the table, entered the room, and after a while came out with a scroll and handed it to Hyuga: "This is another forbidden technique in our Uchiha family. You may use it. . "


    The next day, Mukai took the scroll and asked casually, "Isana?"


    Fu Fuyue stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that Master Naruto would even know this, yes, this volume is the forbidden scroll of¡® Izanami ¡¯!¡±


    The next day, Mukai opened the scroll curiously and said, "Very well, this is exactly what I want!"


    The forbidden technique of Izanami is actually a kind of compulsory rectification of the mind. Only the artisan can let go of his mind and return to self, and then he can get out of the cycle of fate created by Izanami. The fate cycle of ''Izanami'' cannot be escaped even by launching ''Izanami''.


    To a certain extent, ¡®Izanami¡¯ was born to restrain ¡®Izanagi¡¯ who is trying to escape fate.


    "Uchibochiri ..."


    Looking at the name of the "Izanami" developer marked on the scroll, Hyuga mirror whispered.


    Zhi Fuyue Wenyan introduced: "Uchibo Chiri was the strongest of the Uchiha family who awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras a few decades ago, and her ban" Ixanamei "was developed by her."


    The next day, he glanced gently at the mirror: "I know."


    Before going through Itachi, Hyuga had read the genealogy of the Uchiha clan, and knew that this Uchiha ciri was a Uchiha clan younger than the Uchiha spot. The time to write the eye of the kaleidoscope was about the end of the second generation of the ruling. It is the beginning of the three generations of government, that is, the period when the First Ninja War broke out.


    At the same time, she is also the only female Kaleidoscope owner who has records on the Uchiha family.


    It was only that shortly after she awakened the writing kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, because of coordinating the departure of the previous patriarch Uchibo from the Uchiha tribe, the power struggle broke out, and the banned technique Izanami was released. Only the kaleidoscope wrote the eye of the chakra, so it quickly retired and did not leave too many records in the village.


    Only a handful of Uchiha people knew that she had awakened to write kaleidoscope.


    The next day asked the mirror: "Where is the kaleidoscope for her left eye?"


    Wu Fuyue answered honestly: "Because she didn''t want the writing wheel eye left by her to cause controversy, according to her last wish, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye she left along with her body cremated."


    "Is it..."


    The next day nodded to the mirror and said nothing more.


    Uchiha Chiri is clearly a sacred type of Uchiha, like Zhishui. This type of Uchiha has one of its characteristics: its talents are gentle and its personality is gentle. You can easily wake up the kaleidoscope writing wheel without much stimulation. Eyes, and don''t care about writing kaleidoscope in your kaleidoscope, if you say destroy, you give away.


    Especially to stop the water. In the original spacetime, after his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was snatched by Tuanzang, any normal person would have the idea of ??regaining his eyes.


    µ¹ He''s better, but he was afraid of making things bigger, intensifying the conflict between the family and the village, and committed suicide directly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So it is not surprising that Hyuga mirrored Uchiha and destroyed his kaleidoscope.


    After carefully reading the scroll of ¡®Izanami¡¯, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Because he is a user of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he can be sure that the scroll of the ¡®Izanami¡¯ scroll in his hand is genuine.


    The explanation should be completed, and the necessary ones should also be obtained. After the sunscreen mirror put away the forbidden scroll of ¡®Izanami¡¯, it left Fuyue.


    ¡®Izanami¡¯ is now a secret hole card in Hyuga mirror.


    Because Uchiha Chiri wrote a kaleidoscope that was awakened after Uchiha''s spot, and developed the "Izanami", and it was retired after a short time, so the forbearance knew the "Izanami" ban. There are only a handful of ninjas, and Hyuga even suspects that even Uchiha Poba may not know the existence of ''Izanami''.


    So Hyuga mirror using ¡®Izanami¡¯ to secretly carry soil or pockets, it is likely to have a wonderful effect ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it. Thank you! I also want to thank the students who rewarded yesterday and today, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 875： Sojong

    I left the Uchiha clan, and while walking towards the sunward clan, Nichigo mirrored, thinking about asking for compensation from the village.


    Now that he has successfully resolved the rebellion of the Uchiha family, not only has the village avoided an internal fight, but the bad influence of the rebellion of the first giant in the village has also been wiped out by him, and he still retains most of the Uchiha The combat power is very happy.


    From this result, the 200 million commissions are definitely worth the money!


    The village shouldn''t lie, but the commission of 200 million is easy to calculate. However, the follow-up on the additional compensation for processing the kaleidoscope to write the round eye is a bit difficult to calculate.


    Because according to the prior agreement, when the ¡®God Organization¡¯ suppresses the rebellion of the Uchiha family, each time they reserve a kaleidoscope for the leaves, they can collect some additional commission.


    However, in the three pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels on the bright faces of the Uchiha family, the water stop and Shinichi did not move, but Fuyue ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheels were nominally taken away by the ¡®god¡¯ organization.


    This account is not easy to calculate. After all, a pair of kaleidoscope writing eye chakras is not a trivial matter. I am afraid the village attaches great importance to writing kaleidoscope eye chakras.


    "Can''t talk to the advisor elders directly as the¡® God Organization ¡¯, especially the three generations of the old fox, who is very savvy. If I have contacted him for a long time, I ¡¯ll probably reveal the stuffing ...¡±


    "But there can''t be people who are not in the presence of the counselor elders, otherwise the village will not recognize ..."


    ¿´À´ "It seems that if you want to get this commission as soon as possible, you need to use some means ..."


    He pondered all the way, and it didn''t take long for Xixiang Jing to come to the Sunxiang clan.


    I looked at the sun-vision mirror wearing a naruto robe, and the people of the Sun-clan in the clan were saluting, their faces full of respect and pride.


    The next day he returned to the mirror while observing the expressions of the clan people secretly, and found that in everyone''s eyes, there was an inexplicably complicated emotion hidden.


    "It seems that the matter of Hyuga Aoki has spread ..."


    In this regard, Hyuga also expected.


    Because there were too many people who saw Nissao Aoki that night, especially the group of shadows led by Asma, and they even even played with Nissao Aoki, it was impossible to hide the fact that Niexiang Aoki was alive.


    For the sake of the Hyuga family, it is like a sunny thunderbolt!


    This declares that the ''bird''s curse in a cage'' has never been cracked for hundreds of years and was cracked by Hiromi Aoki. At the same time, it also means that the family''s absolute control over the separation is broken.


    It is conceivable how profound the impact is on the conservative traditions of the Yi-Yu family.


    This is not only an impact on the family, but also an impact on the family, because once the ''bird in the cage'' fails, the family loses its protection and loses protection.


    Nowadays, when medical ninjutsu is popular, it can be compared to the Warring States Period a hundred years ago.


    There is no technical problem in changing eyes. Whether it is the five big ninja villages or some small ninja villages, almost all of them have mastered this technology, so once Hiroshi Aoki spreads the method of cracking the bird in the cage, then each person Tribes may be the target of hunting.


    Unlike the Uchiha family, almost everyone in the Hyuga tribe can open their eyes, so many people in the Hyuga tribe only have the level of tolerance, and the old and weak women and children are even worse, so as long as they have the corresponding intelligence support, an ordinary people can Easy hunting for many Hyuga tribe.


    After a while, Rixiang Jing came to the Zong family mansion.


    The atmosphere in the big house is more depressing than the outside. The people inside look like they are all in a hurry, and there doesn''t seem to be a hall in the house.


    "Did you hide it ..."


    The next day, while walking towards the mirror, he secretly whispered.


    Obviously, the Zong family should have concealed Zong''s mansion into Aoki that night, a few days ago, killing the Zong parents and taking away a pair of eyes.


    However, it is forgiven for the Zong family to do so.


    Now that it is just that Hyuga Aoki hasn''t died, it has stirred the hearts of the people in the clan, and their thoughts are no longer. If it is announced that Hyuga Aoki quietly killed a patriarch''s old man in his family''s mansion, nothing It''s not like adding oil to the fire!


    "By the count, Hikaru Aoki has already killed two parents, and their brother and the family''s account should be equalized."


    I thought of it, but it was a pity that Nikko Mirror regained the puppet of Nikko Aoki.


    He is the only one. He does n¡¯t care much about Hyuga, because his carcass is as good as his clone, but his main thing is his eyes.


    You must know that once the ¡®bird in the cage¡¯ is engraved, it is irreversible.


    Even if you have a rebirth eye and you have a sun-reflector with a giant rebirth eye, you can''t remove the ¡®bird in the cage ¡¯s curse mark¡¯ recorded on your soul.


    ÎÞЧ And this kind of invalidation is only interference in nature, and it is really cleared.


    Therefore, the white eyes that have not been infected by the ''Bird''s Cage in the Cage'' at all are very rare, that is, those pairs of the clan family, and those of the Datong Musheren, so each pair is not marked by the ''Bird''s Cage in the Cage''. The infected white eyes are extremely precious. Even if the quantity is not enough to merge into the giant reincarnation eye, it can also be used as a nourishment for the giant rebirth eye or an important experimental material.


    And Hyuga speculates that in order to completely remove the "bird curse in the cage", I am afraid that it needs to reach the real level of six. The soul is so strong that it can stay in the world without a body, and then we can proceed to clear the burned on the soul. ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage'', otherwise, even death cannot escape the shackles of the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage''.


    The time difference between the resurrection of Wonderland reborn ''in Liaoyuan space and time, and the'' bird curse in the cage ''still on the forehead is a typical example.


    I learned that the sun mirror was coming, the homeowner''s sun foot and the remaining two parents were hurriedly greeted.


    As soon as I met, Rizu opened the door and asked: "Mirror, you have heard about the sun, Aoki, haven''t you? The village has found him?"


    "There is no news from him yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Hyuga replied and immediately looked at Rizu and the two parents.


    Although the second day foot was anxious, there was not much fear in the eyebrows, but the two parents behind him were different, their eyes flickered, and their uneasy appearance was obviously frightened.


    Suddenly, Sunzu bowed deeply toward Hyuga mirror and begged: "Mirror, with your vision, you should know that ''birds in cages'' are not completely a means of controlling family separation. For family members, it is also a This kind of protection. And in recent years, you should also notice that our clan family has rarely used ''birds in cages'' to punish separation, so please help us to find Hyuga Aoki! "


    The parents of the two ancestors hesitated for a while, and immediately bowed their heads toward the mirror.


    Looking at the three clan families bowing their heads, Hyuga deliberately groaned for a moment before opening his mouth: "As far as I know, Hyuga Aoki can avoid ''birds in cages'', which is related to the big tube family on the moon. If you want to Let me help you, then you must make clear what I know about the Datongmu family. "


    Uh .........


    The second one is here. Today is Monday. The list is updated. I implore everyone to support the referral ticket.


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 876： commission

    The next day his eyes were fixed, and it was very unexpected. The two parents behind him always looked at the Hyuga mirror with astonishment.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said flatly, "You don''t have to be surprised. The village is not ignorant of the Datongmu family. I, as the village''s five generations of Naruto, naturally understand a little."


    I weighed it, and Sunzu turned his head and looked at the two parents on the side, and communicated with each other with eyes, and then said to Nikko: "Come with me!"


    After several people came to the study, Rizu and Rixiang mirror talked about the origin of the family and the big tube family on the moon.


    The next day, Xiang Jing listened very carefully. One of the purposes of his trip was to learn more about the distant relative on the moon through the family, so as to prepare for the future capture of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon.


    After all, he didn''t even know how to get to the moon.


    He never regretted him, but the family did not know much about the distant relatives on the moon, and they introduced him to some historical sources.


    As for how to get to the moon, how to contact the big tube on the moon, and other key information, the Zong family knows nothing.


    "Is the news blocked to such an extent?" Frowning his head, Hyuga mirrored: "Did the two sides break in history? Is it because of the rebellion of Datongmu separated hundreds of years ago?"


    Xi Zong''s family has so limited knowledge of the Big Cube family on the moon, which undoubtedly indicates that there should have been conflicts between the two sides in history, thus severing contacts.


    At this time, the day-foot that has been telling stopped and said, "That''s all our family knows."


    The next day he glanced at the mirror and asked, "What did you do when I met you last time?"


    "This ..." Hesitated for a moment, and Shizu sighed: "Also, since you asked, I''ll tell you straight. Last time, the Datongmu family met us with a letter and wanted to ask us To be giant ... "


    "Sunfoot, that kind of thing that doesn''t matter, don''t talk about it!"


    He did not wait for the day and foot to finish his speech, and the clan parents on the side stopped talking.


    The next day, he opened his mouth hesitantly, and finally chose to remain silent.


    The separation not only produced a Naruto, but also a Hyuga Aoki who could avoid the ''bird''s curse in the cage''. This puts a lot of pressure on the family, so Rizu also understands that the family should stabilize the situation. Hope can only be placed in the eyes of the giant rebirth.


    Hatsukaichi also doubted that Toshin Aoki had found the giant rebirth eye and gained the ability to avoid the ''bird curse in the cage'', but before he did not confirm, he still had a fluke in his heart.


    Moreover, he was also worried that after telling Hyuga Mirror about the giant rebirth eye, Hyuga Sense would be ill.


    Looking at the lingering sun foot, Sun Xiangjing did not continue to ask anything, but just casually said: "If the Datongmu family contact you again, please be sure to inform me in time."


    He said, leaving the camera without going back to the camera.


    These people in the Dai Zong family always hope to stabilize the situation and maintain the tradition, but they do not understand that the ninja world has reached an era of change. The only thing that cannot be confirmed is who led the change.


    Xu Zongjia''s defense against the sun mirror, he was not angry at all, he didn''t even take it seriously, because such a clan would be eliminated by the times, and there was no need to waste time on them.


    Uh ...


    Ò» The next morning.


    ¸Ù In the soft morning light, Tsutete and Silent walk on the tree-lined path to Nara''s medicine field.


    The Nara and Akimoto clan both operate large-scale medicinal fields and are well-known medicinal material suppliers in the village. Nikkei has purchased many medicinal materials from them.


    Tsunazumi and Mute went to the medicine field in Nara''s house today, and they were going to purchase a batch of medicinal materials for the Koba Hospital.


    At this moment, Tsunade suddenly sank, looking at a dense forest on the side.


    µÄ Silent around him asked curiously, "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Gangshou replied, "There seems to be someone in the forest!"


    Mute was a little puzzled: "There is no training ground in this forest. Who would be in it early in the morning?"


    "This chakra, oh, it seems to be a mirror!" After a pause, Tsunade walked towards the forest and said, "Go, let''s go and see!"


    ¾µ "Mirror !? Why did he come to this forest early in the morning?"


    After a brief moment, Mute quickly followed Tsunade.


    Soon, Tsunade and Mute found the figure of Sunward Mirror in the woods. Not only that, they also found that Sunward Mirror was talking about something with the **** organization ''Yan Mo''.


    "God Organization !?"


    I was surprised at the same time.


    The movements of the two men seemed to startle and Hikaru and the **** organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯, and only heard Hikaru shouting, ¡°Who is there?¡±


    Wu Gangshou didn''t hide, he walked out, staring at the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯ with a flame-patterned mask, and said, ¡°We happened to pass by and found someone in the woods, so we came in and watched.¡±


    The next day, Xiang Jing carefully examined Tsunade and Mute again, and then said, "You are here just now, God organized me and was talking to me about commissions."


    "Commission?" Tsunade immediately responded, turning his head to the **** organization "Yan Mo" and said, "I am the village''s advisor elder. I have the right to participate in the commission discussions!"


    As one of the top leaders of Miki ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course Tsunade knows that the village hired a ''God Organization'' to suppress the rebellion of the Uchiha family. The accident was just that the ¡°God Organization¡± had taken away a pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras of Fu Yue this time. She felt it necessary to make representations to the ¡°God Organization¡± in this regard.


    The following day, Xiang Jingjing also echoed and said to the **** organization ''Yan Mo'': "Yes, without the participation of the advisory elders, even if I promise you, the village will not agree!"


    At this time, the god-going organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ looked coldly and silently.


    After all, Tsunade was the granddaughter of the first generation. She has experienced all the strong winds and waves, and she has not been stunned by ''Yan Mo'', but the silence around her is different. When being watched by ''Yan Mo'', she subconsciously took a step back, exposing her cowardice meaning.


    However, this is also normal. Today''s ninja world, let alone ordinary ninjas, even the shadows of major ninja villages will feel nervous in the face of ¡®god organization¡¯.


    This is mainly the record of the ¡®God Organization¡¯. It ¡¯s too dazzling.


    Especially this time, the three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family were quietly resolved, suppressing the entire Uchiha clan and leaving the gates of the Uchiha family who were determined to rebel. ..


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 877： rebate

    "Humph!"


    At this time, Tsunade snorted coldly, in response to the slightly provocative gaze cast by the **** organization ''Yan Mo''.


    In the cold hum, the silence on the edge of the urn also restored some courage, stepped back to the original position, and stood calmly beside Tsunade.


    ''Yan Mo'' regained his gaze and said to Hyuga mirror indifferently: "I''m not interested in wasting time with your Koyo, 350 million commission, when will your Koyo pay?"


    He didn''t wait for the day to answer the mirror, and mute said, "Three ... 350 million !?"


    Tong Gang frowned slightly: "You **** organization is too much, right? Not that it is 200 million? Why did it increase to 350 million for no reason?"


    He glanced at Tsunade calmly, and then Hyuga mirrored his solemn echo: "Your request, please forgive us.


    Silently looked at Gangshou and Sunxiang Mirror, and then looked at the ''Flame Devil'' wearing a flame-patterned mask, anxious in the bottom of his heart: "Why the teacher and Jing refused at one sip, would this anger God''s organization? "


    She''s a little nervous, and she admires the calmness of her teacher Tsunade and Hyuga.


    ''Yan Mo'' still said indifferently: "200 million is the commission to suppress the rebellion of the Uchiha family, and the other 150 million is the commission for writing kaleidoscopes for your wooden leaves as much as possible. This is what we talked about before. of."


    Silent blurted out very sensitive to money: "What, 150 million? Doesn''t that mean a pair of kaleidoscopes need 50 million to write the wheel eye? Is this ... so expensive?"


    Twenty-five million of this huge amount of money is enough for Tsunade to lose a year when he is in the forbidden world. In the eyes of silence, it is definitely a huge sum.


    Wu Gangshou sneered: "Huh, you really do calculate! Now that you mentioned kaleidoscope writing chakras, how do Uchiha Fuyue ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing chakras explain?"


    "Uchiha Fuyue is a bit tricky. In order to keep the situation out of our control, we can only choose to take his kaleidoscope to write the chakras." After a pause, ''Yanmo'' went on to say: "Well then, Uchiha Fuyue''s pair It''s not included in the commission. The total commission is 300 million. When do you pay? "


    Silently rejoiced, she did not expect Tsunade''s argument to strive, and saved the village 50 million.


    Tsunade was still dissatisfied, saying, "A pair of kaleidoscopes with 50 million round eyes is really not expensive. The water stop and Shinichi''s 100 million can be recognized, but you broke the promise and took away Uchiha without permission. Fu Yue ¡¯s pair of kaleidoscopes wrote round eyes, and he could n¡¯t help but give us a statement!


    "What do you want?"


    Yan Mo looked at Tsunade, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Feeling the snorting breath emanating from ''Yan Mo'', a silent heart hung over his throat, and in the sound of a drum-like heartbeat, he secretly said, "Well ... wow, the teacher seems to provoke ''Yan Mo''. "


    At this moment, the side mirror Hyuga also said, "It''s very simple, either your **** organization should give us the kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Uchiha Fuyue, or we will reduce the commission!"


    Silent suddenly looked at the sundial mirror with a surprised look.


    She didn''t expect that Sunxiang Mirror, like her teacher Tsunade, had no fear of the power of God''s organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯, so she secretly sighed in her heart, ¡°Mirror is worthy of Naruto!¡±


    Hikaru seems to agree with the words of Hyuga: "Yes, either return the kaleidoscope to us, or reduce the commission!"


    ''Yan Mo'' is silent.


    Suddenly, with the sudden silence of the ''Flame Demon'', the atmosphere in the field suddenly became much more dignified.


    "Talk ... Did the talk collapse?"


    Silently put his hands into his sleeves, so as not to tremble slightly, exposing his tension.


    At this minute and a second, the moment seemed extremely long, and the ''Flame Devil'' finally spoke: "How much commission are you planning to pay?"


    "Hoo ..."


    Silently sighed with relief, as long as ¡®Flame¡¯ is willing to talk, everything is easy to say.


    Wu Gangshou replied, "200 million!"


    Her psychological expectation is to pay 250 million to ¡®God Organization¡¯, which is also a consensus reached within the advisory elders ¡¯group, but in order to facilitate bargaining, she deliberately lowered the commission.


    ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ did n¡¯t hesitate and said decisively: ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing supported Tsunade: "The decision of the elders of the consultant is my decision, and it is also the decision of Koba!"


    Yan Mo''s tone was awe-inspiring: "If you choose to rely on your account, then our cooperation will probably be suspended. By then, the safety of this village will not be guaranteed!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s face sank and he snapped, "Dare you threaten me!"


    ''Yan Mo'' stared coldly at Hyuga: "I''m just stating an obvious fact."


    "We will never accept threats!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror said extremely stiffly: "If you don''t believe it, your **** organization can come and try!"


    Seeing that Sun Xiangjing and ''Yanmeng'' talked and collapsed, there was a tendency to turn their faces. Not to mention that the mute and horror were abnormal, and even Tsunade was unable to stabilize, and said hurriedly: "Our reserve price is 250 million Man, what do you think? "


    The next day, Xiang Jing turned his head to look at Tsunade, his eyes puzzled.


    Ji Gangshou secretly gave Hyuga mirror a look, motioning to Hyuga mirror to calm down, don''t take it easy.


    The next day exposed to the mirror, but said nothing more.


    "Three hundred million is our bottom line!" After a pause, ''Yan Mo'' said calmly again: "But if you can pay this commission within three days, I can consider taking a ten percent out of this commission. One, as a benefit for both of you. "


    "what!?"


    Qi Gangshou and Mute were surprised.


    The next day, Xianggong Dayi said, "What are you kidding? Do you want to block our mouths with kickbacks? Do you think our naruto and consultant elders are money-loving people?"


    "Yan Mo" said lightly: "Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can also choose not to, but the commission of 300 million is not less!"


    Mute opened her mouth wide, "One-tenth, then ... isn''t that 30 million?"


    When Tsunade heard it, he suddenly became calm and gave a cough: "Cough, I thought about it again, and felt that it was not necessary to destroy our consistent and harmonious cooperative relationship with your **** organization for a commission. Let ¡¯s go, the five generations and I will urge the village to pay the commission as soon as possible, as for the rebate, no, as for the benefit fee ... keke ... "


    Mute immediately took a step forward: "We will deduct the benefit fee directly. At that time, we will pay you 270 million. Can you see it?"


    ''Yan Mo'' emphasized: "If you can get things done within three days, there will be good fees!"


    Silent nodded again and again: "Well, please rest assured!"


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, Tsunade threw a punch at ¡®The Fire Monster¡¯ without any warning in the eyes of the sundial mirror and silent surprise!


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 878： You must take it!

    Uh ...


    As soon as the ground shattered under Gangshou''s feet, her whole body flew out, and the rapid fist wind immediately stirred a sharp and shrill scream!


    "Weird fist!"


    The next day, the sight of the mirror shrank sharply.


    Wu Gangshou is a true first-generation bloodline, a humanoid monster. Her exaggerated physique, coupled with ¡®strange power fist¡¯, is almost as powerful as a tail beast.


    "Why?"


    For a moment, this doubt filled the head of Hyuga, and he really wondered why Tsunade did it.


    The silence beside Pu Gangshou was also stunned, his eyes full of panic and confusion.


    The act of Tsunade''s sudden attack on the **** organization ¡®Flame Demon¡¯ was also a mist of water at the moment, and she even wondered whether the scene in front of her was an illusion.


    Boom ...


    Between the electric light and the flint, Tsunade''s fist hit the ¡®fire demon¡¯ on the opposite side, sending out a loud noise that made the eardrums hurt!


    There was a huge roar, and the earth shuddered, smoke and dust all over, covering the whole grove.


    The next day he twitched to the corner of the mirror''s eyes and stared blankly.


    Mute, his hands clasped together, staring at the smoke in front of him.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Tsunade''s figure retreated from the dust.


    Then, as the morning breeze passed, the turbulent smoke in the forest gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of the "Flame Demon" inside.


    I saw ¡®Flame¡¯ still standing quietly in place, but the ground under his feet had cracked numerous cracks because of the huge impact just now. These cracks extended all the way out, and some even extended outside the grove.


    On the body of the "Flame Demon", a circle of fiery red skeletons wrapped him around.


    Silently blurted out: "Suzano can!"


    There are not many ways to resist the gangster''s "strange power fist", and Kazuya''s "Suzunenhu" which writes the round eye happens to be one of them. In addition to the prominent appearance of "Suzunenhu", the silence is recognized immediately. Come out.


    ''Yen Mo'' looked towards Tsunade at this moment, and his tone remained flat: "Maybe you should give me an explanation!"


    Silently looked at Tsunade around him: "Teacher, why are you ...?"


    Tsunade raised his hand, interrupted the mute question, and said with a smile: "Is there any good explanation? I should at least confirm whether you are really a" fire demon "? You ca n¡¯t just put on anyone A cloak, put on a mask, and say that you are a ''fire demon''! "


    He said, Tsunade also deliberately made Hyuga mirror look, signaled that the other side of Hyuga mirror is really ''Yanmao'', not someone posing.


    The next day he couldn''t help crying or laughing at the mirror, but he couldn''t show up, so he nodded his head toward Gang.


    At this moment he had already reacted, knowing that this was actually his own pot, because the last time the Ninja School held the actual combat exercise, he had been in the presence of Tsunade and Tachiyaya, disguised as a member of the God Organization and scared Knowing the organization''s belts and terribleness, it was only when Tsunade suddenly encountered a problem and tested whether the other party was really the **** organization ''Yanmo''.


    Wu Gangshou carefully looked at the "Suzano Nobo" on "Yan Mo", and said, "Now I confirm your identity."


    ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ was silent for a while, what seemed to be noticed, and then asked coldly with a murderous intent: ¡°Why, has anyone pretended to be our God organization?¡±


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice, and Tsunade staggered the sight of ''Yanmao'' and explained: "Nothing, I ... I''m just in case!"


    Silence glanced at Hyuga mirror with a guilty conscience. She knew that Hyuga mirror had once pretended to be a member of the divine organization, but when she secretly looked at Hyuga mirror, she found that Hyuga mirror was at ease, and she could not see half of her face Strange, as if posing as a member of God''s organization, has nothing to do with him.


    Mute secretly relieved: "Huh, it became a mirror after Naruto. It''s inexplicably reassuring!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing also breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart, and said in his abdomen, "Am I being self-reliant? Fortunately, let the Itachi come, if the water stop is changed, then ..."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing didn''t even dare to imagine it.


    He Zhishui''s trust in Sunview Mirror and his unarmed defense of Tsunade. The raid just now is likely to be directly hit and flew away. This is not a description but a statement.


    Anyone who was unprepared and was hit by Tsunade ¡¯s ¡°Weird Fist¡± would end in a terrible end.


    Also, the raid by Tsunabe just now, let alone silent, even the sundial mirror was caught off guard and was not expected at all, so even if the water-stopping strength is strong and the speed is fast, most of them cannot escape.


    Because the water stop in the fortified state and the water stop in the fortified state are completely two levels.


    When unarmed, one person in the group can easily take off the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which doesn''t even need a fierce battle. During the fortification, Tuanzang''s elaborate traps and chasing troops could not catch the water stop with only one writing eye.


    It''s not the same for the weasel. He is different from ordinary Uchiha, he is always alert!


    ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ watched Tsunade for a while, then nodded, and seemed to endorse Tsunade ¡¯s explanation, and then said, ¡°Prepare the commission, I will come to you again within three days!¡±


    Uh ...


    After I finished speaking, ''Flame Demon'' lifted ''Suzano Nerhu'' and disappeared into the grove.


    A little bit of emotion brewed, Hyuga mirror turned and questioned Tsunade: "How can we promise God to organize that rude request because of a little rebate!"


    Wu Gangshou''s expression became more dignified at this time, and he said with a long heart: "Mirror, we have few choices!"


    Mute also advised: "Yeah, now we can''t offend the God organization at all. Once we have turned our face with the God organization, Xiao organization may be able to take advantage of it!"


    The next day, the mirror was a little embarrassed: "But I am Naruto!"


    Tsunade explained: "The budget of the village is 250 million ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You should know this, and after deducting the rebate, we actually only paid 20 million more than the budget. This is OK. Accepted! "


    Mute echoed a sentence: "Well, God''s organization offered a price of 350 million, and we countered it to 270 million, which is already very good. They will not blame you and the teacher for three generations."


    "Ah ..." He sighed and said to Hyuga: "I can''t take that rebate!"


    Wu Gang''s hand was anxious: "Don''t be silly, you are the fifth generation of the village. What is the difference between money in your hands and in the hands of the village? Don''t have any burden, this money is what you deserve!"


    The next day, if Xiangxiang Mirror does not take the rebate, her part will naturally be out of hand.


    Mute also persuaded: "Mirror, this money was originally saved by your teacher and the village for the village, and it should be your reward!"


    She was also anxious. At the time of the last election for the fifth generation of Naruto, Tsunade''s bet and the money he had lost had not yet fallen.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little hesitant: "Then this deduction?"


    Xi Gang hand waved with a big hand: "You must take it!"


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 879： This arrangement is good!

    Uh ...


    The next day, Xiang Jing and Tsunade didn''t talk for a while, and the two ninjas dressed in the shadows fell into the forest.


    Because of the incident of the Uchiha family and the previous ''Go'' attack on the village, the current level of wood leaf alert is still the highest, and the patrol in the village is twice as usual, and the movement of the strange weird punch of Tsunade just now It''s not small, so it attracts the dark part who is on duty nearby.


    Seeing that in the forest was Hyuga, Tsutete and others, and the two dark men quickly saluted: "Master Naruto, elder!"


    The next day he waved to the mirror: "It''s all right here, you can step back!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark men led their lives, but disappeared in place.


    After waiting for the two secretaries to leave, Tsunade said, "Let''s go, let''s call everyone together now to discuss the payment of God''s organization commission."


    The next day, he nodded to the mirror, and walked towards Tsurumi with Tsunade and Mute.


    No doubt, the coincidence between the forest and the forest was arranged by Hikaru Hiroshi. Through his Naruto power, he inquired about Tsunade''s itinerary today, and then designed the coincidence.


    He did this because he knew that the village ¡¯s budget for paying ¡®God ¡¯s¡¯ commissions was only 250 million.


    And this commission may not be paid in one lump. Seeing the meaning of the three generations, the advisory elder group seems to want to take advantage of the opportunity to pay the commission, strengthen the connection with the ¡®God Organization¡¯, and further spy on the information of the ¡®God Organization¡¯.


    This is undoubtedly a trouble for Hyuga.


    Therefore, he designed this bureau, introduced Tsunade into the bureau, and asked Tsunade, an elder of the consultant, to assist him to put pressure on the village, so that the village can pay commissions as soon as possible, and reduce the connection between the ''God Organization'' and the village. To avoid revealing flaws.


    Tsunade was chosen because Hiroshi Kazu clears that Tsunade''s appetite for money is actually weak. She loves money and lacks money. It is only because she is addicted to gambling and still loses. It is not that she is really greedy for money. Wonderful, sweet dates in one hand, and without harming the core interests of Muye, she is one of the adviser elders who knows the best.


    The results were as expected by Hyuga, and Tsunade quickly agreed with the rebate.


    The original commission of 250 million was changed to 300 million, while Hyuga only needed to pay an additional 15 million rebate to Tsunade, and it was still obtained within three days.


    Yun Weigang''s final tentative test of the ''Flame Demon'' was slightly unexpected, but fortunately, Itachi was sufficiently alert and did not roll over.


    As for Tsunade''s last sentence to Hyuga Mirror, ''there are not many choices in the village,'' it is actually a deliberate effect created by Hyuga Mirror.


    The advisory elders felt that Konoha cannot be separated from God''s Organization, and why isn''t God''s organization inseparable from Konoha? It can be said that it is the mere union of ''God''s Organization'' and the Five Great Ninja Villages that suppressed Xiao Organization, so Xiao organization can only choose to dormant.


    Once the hidden alliance between the God Organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages is broken, and the two sides turn their faces, the Xiao organization will inevitably meet with stitches and stir the wind and rain in the tolerance world.


    The most needed thing for Hyundai Mirror right now is the buffer time that impacts the ''blood following snare'' and a stable environment that can provide him with a large amount of experimental materials, medicinal reagents, and personnel equipment.


    In short, Sun Xiangjing needs a stable and prosperous ninja community to support his impact on the ''blood following snare''. To do this, it is inseparable from the five ninja villages that maintain the order of the ninja community!


    It''s just all of this, Hyuga mirror concealed well.


    So the village was in a weak position from the beginning to the end in the negotiation with the God organization. The advisory elders did not realize that they actually had a negotiable hole card.


    After a short while, the elders who got the information rushed to the Naruto office.


    Without having to open the mirror, Tsunade explained the process of negotiating the commission with the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯ just now to everyone.


    Of course, the last part of the rebate was skipped by her.


    "Three hundred million words is not unacceptable, it''s just that time is tight."


    The three generations frowned. Although the commission of 300 million was somewhat beyond the village''s budget, the village could still afford it, but the divine organization had to be so anxious that he felt something was wrong, but there was nothing wrong with it, and he couldn''t say for a moment. Come.


    Zilai also asked, "Can you identify each other?"


    Obviously, the impersonation of God''s organization before Hyuga mirror not only left a deep impression on Tsunade, but also made the memory fresh, and made him subconsciously doubt the identity of the other party.


    Tsunade immediately said what he was trying to test, emphasizing: "I have confirmed that his ''suzano'' is red, the village has stopped water, and the true one''s ''susano'' is green. , And Fu Yue ¡¯s eye for writing has been taken away, so he should be the male ''flaming demon'' in the organization of God, and there is nothing wrong with it! "


    Si Lai also nodded, and judging his identity through ¡®suzano ''is the most accurate and easiest method at present.


    Zhuan Zhuan Xiaochun said worriedly, "It is strange that the other party can enter and exit at will under the state of highest security in the village. What''s wrong?"


    As a sun mirror to provide cover, she tilted her head to the side.


    The three generations said at this time: "Since both Jing and Tsunade have agreed, the commission will be paid according to what the other party said is 300 million. This time, indeed, thanks to God''s organization, the village avoided a civil war. Compared to the loss, 300 million is nothing! "


    I turned to bed Xiaochun, and since then, Kakashi nodded one after another and agreed with the decision of the three generations.


    After the commission was settled, the three generations asked Hyuga again: "How are you doing with the Uchiha family?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "I talked with Uchiha Fuyue. After losing the writing wheel, he has recognized the situation, not only acknowledged his mistakes, but he was willing to accept the punishment of the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I think this At such times, we really don''t need to pursue a wasteful person who has lost the eye of writing. "


    Three generations ò¥ said, "Well, what arrangements do you have for the Uchiha family?"


    The following day, he told his own arrangement to the mirror: "The position of the patriarch was inherited by Uchiha''s eldest son Uchiha Itachi, and the post of the captain of the police force was replaced by Shuizui."


    After waiting for the three generations to answer, Xiaochun turned to bed and laughed: "You have such a good arrangement. Separating the post of the Uchiha patriarch from the captain of the police force can effectively reduce the prestige of the Uchibo patriarch."


    Three generations smiled: "It is indeed a good arrangement."


    Let the moderates stop the water from succeeding Fuyue as the captain of the police force, which will undoubtedly cause the Uchiha clan to form two patriarchal forces and the captain faction, which will further split the Uchiba family.


    The next day, Xiang Jing also smiled happily: "I''m going to let Itachi continue to be the vice principal of the Ninja School!"


    Xun Yuzhi''s police force is a negative asset in prestige. If you want Itachi to become a sixth generation, there is nothing better than prestige in a ninja school ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 880： Full upgrade

    He Village will certainly conduct one-on-one inquiries with important members of the Uchiha family, but these are not things that Hyuga mirrors need to worry about.


    Because of the Uchiha family, only Itachi, who knows the secrets of Hikari, is one or three.


    Even Uchiha Fuyue only had some vague speculation, so the village could not ask anything as long as it did not use torture. At present, the village managed to deal with the rebellion of the Uchiha family. Naturally, it would no longer irritate Uchibo for no reason, and all the previous efforts would be brought to naught.


    After talking about the Uchiha family, the three generations talked to Nikko Mirror about Dashe Wan.


    I heard that the three generations had the intention to re-accept Osumaru, and Hyuga was slightly surprised, but agreed in one bite: "Well, if I have the chance, I will try it."


    Thirty generations of Youyou sighed: "I hope he can get lost!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored, "I hope!"


    Ëû In his opinion, the probability of Dashemaru returning to the village is not high, because Dashemaru has long been beyond the concept of Ninjacura. What he is pursuing is the limit of jutsu and the secret of eternal life.


    At this point, the concept of the master and apprentice is the same for the sun and the mirror.


    And returning to the village as a rebellion does not help Dashemaru achieve these ideals, but it will also restrict him. It is far better to stay in Yinren Village and do whatever he wants, not only is there a Xiaoren Village on hand to drive him You can also get financial assistance from Tian Zhiguo.


    The time passed by, and two days later, Jing Ruyuan received the 285 million commission paid by the village.


    After getting this huge sum of money, he was not idle. He immediately bought a variety of building materials and began repairing the air fortress.


    The aerial fortress, where the base of the sun mirror is located, is his top priority.


    Here are not only the hard-working leeches, the fire avatars, the phoenix avatars, and the earth avatars that have been devoted to the Sun Mirror for nearly a decade. It''s still the place where Xiang Phosphorus and I love Luo hide.


    There is a pair of reincarnation eyes in the eye socket of Xiang Phosphorus, and there is a tailed beast in my body.


    Therefore, this aerial fortress of Hyuga mirror is equivalent to a pair of extremely precious reincarnation eyes and a tailed beast that can restrain Xiao organization from resurrecting ten tails.


    Now there is another giant rebirth eye here, so if something goes wrong here, the effort of Xiangyang for so long will be wasted.


    I did not repair the fortress in the air before, because Hyundai mirror was not very affluent. Right now he got the 285 million commission paid by the village. Naturally, he couldn''t allow this flaw to continue.


    This time, he will not only repair the damaged area of ??the aerial fortress, but also conduct a thorough evaluation of the aerial fortress and upgrade it to a truly difficult fortress.


    Ïò The sun-turned mirror, which opened her reincarnation eyes, strolled inside the fortress in the sky, and carefully observed while recording.


    This aerial fortress originally belonged to Kongni Village. After being destroyed by wood leaves several decades ago, this aerial fortress has been in an idle state.


    Due to years of disrepair, not only many cabins in the air fortress are no longer available, even the main structure has various hidden dangers.


    Ordinary people may not be able to find these hidden dangers. Under the rebirth of the sun mirror, these small structures are damaged, and the materials are aging.


    After walking around the fortress in the air, Hyuga mirrored his face calmly and thought: "If it is just tinkering, there is no problem in normal operation, and defense cannot be improved. If it is discovered by the strong, I am afraid that If I can''t support it, I will be overcome by the opponent instantly. "


    The next day, Xiangjing cannot stay in the air fortress all the time, so the air fortress must have a certain defensive ability, at least to be able to support him to rush back to rescue.


    In the current state of the air fortress, whether it was detected by Xiao organization or discovered by Datong Mushe, it would be broken immediately, and it could hardly last for a few minutes.


    "You can''t make a fuss about it, you need to overhaul it and upgrade it all!"


    With a slight balance, Hyuga made the determination.


    Because of this aerial fortress, he ca n¡¯t afford to lose. If Xiao organization raided here, then Ai Luo must suffer, and after getting a tail, Xiao organization resurrects ten tails. There is basically no obstacle.


    Then, if the Datong Mushe people attacked here, the Datong Mushe people would be able to control the giant rebirth eye of the Hyuga tribe. By then, the entire life of the Hyuga tribe would be pinned in the palm of the Datong Mushe people.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga came to the core powerhouse of the air fortress.


    At present, the core energy of the fortress in the air is the "Sangrenzhuli" Shennong sealed by the "Four Elephant Seal Array", because the "Sang" and the witch of the kingdom of ghosts are mutually related. As long as the witch of the kingdom of ghosts is small As Ziyuan is alive, the ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is immortal, and can continuously recover its own Chakra like the tail beast, so there is no energy problem in the air fortress.


    It is just that the ''Four Elephant Seal Array'' is somewhat unsafe because Chakra of ''÷Í ÷Ë'' is very corrosive. Over time, many seals in the array will gradually fail.


    In recent years, the sundial mirror has actually come to the power room to repair the failed seal at intervals of three to five. This has maintained the seal on Shennong.


    "The powerhouse is the core of the fortress in the sky, we must find a more stable seal ..."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing thought of phosphorous.


    As a whirlpool family, Xiang Phosphorus itself has a very high sealing technique ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus she has reincarnation now, and it is worth looking forward to in sealing technique.


    Completed the sundial mirror for a comprehensive assessment of the aerial fortress, and immediately began the transformation and upgrade plan.


    Ëû In his plan, Sky Fortress will have two energy systems.


    The first set is the columnist Shennong in the powerhouse. He will be the energy source for the daily operation of the air fortress and the core of the overall defense of the air fortress.


    Another energy system is the giant rebirth eye, but the giant rebirth eye will only be used as a backup energy in the event of an accident and will not be easily activated under normal circumstances.


    Associated with the energy system is the defensive enchantment.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror plans to build two sets of defensive enchantments in the air fortress. One set is the current defensive enchantment. It can prevent the environment from eroding the air fortress and can also prevent some low-intensity attacks.


    However, this type of defense enchantment has no effect when it comes to attacks like the last sun-mirror test ''Dust''.


    At the second set of defensive enchantments, Sunward Mirror is going to set up the ¡®Four Chiyang Array¡¯ in the village to the air fortress ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support, please help, please everyone!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 881： Major transformation

    The power of ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ is beyond doubt!


    If you only use the Chakra attack, even if the energy level reaches the level of ¡®Ten Tail¡¯, it will be difficult to break through the defense of the ¡®Four Red Sun Formation¡¯ in a short period of time.


    In Habara time and space, the four Naruto bodies of foul soil once used this enchantment to trap the ¡®ten tails¡¯.


    The trapped ¡®Tail Tail¡¯ fired a round of tail beast jade that changed its shape to the extreme, and failed to break through the defense of the ¡®Four Red Sun Formation¡¯. Instead, it was ashamed by its tail tail jade.


    It can be seen that as long as it is not a type of time and space ninjutsu that can directly distort space, or "jointly kill gray bones", "Qiu Daoyu", this type of attack is of no help. ''.


    Really is the strongest defensive enchantment that can be cast under the six ways.


    He is also because the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ are tens of times more defensive than the common ¡®Four Ziyan Formations¡¯, so the conditions for launching the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ are much harsher than those of the ¡®Four Ziyan Formations¡¯.


    The "Four Purple Flame Formations" only need four middle-level ninjas to start, and the rumored "Four Chiyang Formations" requires four Naruto 1-level ninjas to join forces to launch.


    Of course, this is just a more exaggerated statement.


    If you are sufficiently proficient in seal art, the four elite ninjas who have joined the level one can actually launch the ''four red sun formations'', but the stronger the caster''s strength is, the more the four red sun formations will be displayed. The stronger, if the four Naruto teamed up, it will not be a problem to be trapped in a short time.


    The sun mirror does not need the "Four Red Sun Formations" that exaggerated to the point where it can trap ten tails. He cannot make that level of "Four Red Sun Formations" by himself. All he needs is the standard type, which can block ordinary shadows. Powerful Ninjutsu bombardment and ordinary tail beast jade attack are all you need.


    "Here ... here ... here ... and here ..."


    After marking four symmetrical points on the drawing, Hyundai mirror had a bold idea.


    The seal technique or some special substances can be used to stimulate the enchantment instead of the caster. The six bands of soil in the original time and space have used the black stick of the reincarnation as a medium to exert more than one''s power. The ''Six Chiyang Formation'' is more powerful and more extensive.


    For this example, the sundial mirror can just follow suit.


    Because he also has a pair of reincarnation eyes, the black stick made by reincarnation eyes is a special substance that is difficult for others to obtain, but it is not an obstacle for him.


    After making advance preparations, Hyuga started to upgrade and upgrade the air fortress.


    The location of the transformation and upgrade was selected on a solitary island in the sea. This island is far from the water country archipelago, and it is not covered by any air routes. It is also surrounded by turbulent eddies. It is a truly uninhabited desert. island.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    After the air fortress landed on the desert island, the rapid transformation began soon.


    Because of the support of the giant rebirth eye, Hyosung Mirror has activated a total of 200 humanoid tadpoles. Counting the previous three generations of Fengying Ren tadpoles, a total of 201 tadpoles with a certain sense of autonomy.


    Apart from these three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ, the others are basically not too powerful, but as ordinary construction workers, they are enough.


    In addition, Iro, who can control the sand, and Phosphorus, which has reincarnation eyes, have also actively participated in the transformation of the air fortress.


    So although there is only a sun mirror in the air fortress, I love Luo, there are few people in the phosphorous, but the entire construction site is very lively, and the sound of ding ding ²» is endless.


    The next day, Xiang Jing himself was not idle. He separated ten shadow avatars at one time and personally participated in the construction.


    And his deity kept taking various seal scrolls from the storage pockets around his waist, and then from these dozens of seal scrolls, he unsealed various building materials piled up into mountains.


    These building materials were acquired by Hyundai Mirror in different identities in the countries of the Ninja community. Although it was a bit troublesome, Shengsheng didn''t attract anyone''s attention, but this trip cost a lot and it cost one time. More than 50,000 million is equivalent to more than half of the commission he just got.


    The principle of the transformation of the next day mirror is to strengthen the core area, and then remove all unnecessary areas.


    You must know that in this aerial fortress of Kongni Village, there are a large number of personnel cabins and corresponding living areas. According to the estimation of Hyundai Mirror, the personnel cabins in the fortress can accommodate at least three hundred ninjas to live comfortably. Even if it is a thousand ninjas, it will be the same.


    These are obviously needed by Sun Mirror. His aerial fortress does not need a large number of crew members to maintain combat effectiveness, so it is enough to keep the living area of ??about fifty crew members for the occasional need.


    In addition, the weird sculptures of the empty Ninja village outside the air fortress have long wanted to be removed, and this time they can be removed all at once.


    As for the towers outside the air fortress, and some towering watchtowers, they can all be removed.


    These are all facilities in conventional warfare, and they are also aimed at ordinary enemies. They basically have no effect on sun mirrors, because ordinary ninjas cannot threaten the air fortress, but face powerful enemies that can threaten the air fortress. These facilities do not play any role.


    On the contrary, because of their existence, the fortresses not only look extremely bloated, but also very irregular in shape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is neither convenient to maneuver nor to set up defensive enchantments.


    The part that needs to be kept is the core power chamber of the air fortress, the experimental area of ??the sun mirror, and the weapon room that controls the chakra gun of the air fortress.


    Although these areas will be retained, they will also undergo a comprehensive transformation and upgrade.


    After the transformation, the air fortress will have a dual power chamber, that is, a conventional power chamber that uses ÷Í ÷Ë ÷Í ÷Ë as an energy source daily, and a backup power chamber that uses a giant rebirth eye as an energy source.


    In this way, you can ensure that the air fortress has sufficient energy and has a high ability to resist risks in the event of an accident.


    ¶¯Á¦ The power chamber itself is a seal area. Placing the giant rebirth eye in the power chamber can also effectively block the giant rebirth eye of a family from resonating with the giant rebirth eye of the big tube family on the moon, leaking signs.


    The sympathy between Tong Shengsheng''s eyes is sometimes very accidental.


    The next day, Xiangjing Mirror used the resonance of the reincarnation eye several times, and indirectly received the support of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon. He also almost exposed his whereabouts several times, and was almost noticed by the Datongmu family ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 882： Detection method of sun mirror

    Huoxiangpho looked at the ground full of seal-like rings, and seriously asked, "Sir, is this here?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Well, that''s it!"


    I got confirmation from Sunview Mirror, and Phosphor Phosphorus gathered Chakra immediately, then raised his hand, and protruded from the small palm a black stick about the thickness of a ring on the ground.


    This is the black stick made by reincarnation.


    ²é From the perspective of Chakra, the black stick of reincarnation eye is actually a concrete manifestation of the power of yin and yang, which is a combination of yin and yang. It is the product of yin and yang.


    It can not only transmit chakras, perceive them, and manipulate them, in some cases, it can even replace the caster. What the sundial mirror uses right now is its characteristic.


    After inserting the black stick made of fragrant phosphor yin and yang £¬ into the circular ring on the ground, he sew the seal with his hands, and said, "Seal!"


    Hiss ...


    Suddenly, in a burst of steamy mist, the seal on the ring shone brightly.


    This ring base inlaid with a black stick is a seal of the sunlit mirror that combines the veins of the Witch of the Ghost Kingdom and the seals of the Whirlpool family.


    In terms of enchantment seals, the seal of the maiden''s vein is better than the seal of the whirlpool, and the seal of the whirlpool is better than the seal of the whirlpool.


    Therefore, if you want to set a defensive enchantment on the air fortress, you must combine the seals of the two races.


    The seal of Miko''s veins is responsible for stimulating the black stick. With the ability of the black stick, the ''Four Red Sun Formations'' are automatically turned on or off, and the seal of the Whirlpool family is responsible for transporting the chakras in the powerhouse to the black stick. Ensure the supply of Enchanted Chakra.


    After activating the seal on the ring, Hyundai Mirror asked Phosphor around him, "How about, is the black stick connected to Chakra in the powerhouse?"


    Huoxiangphos quickly sensed it, and immediately rejoiced, "Well, it''s connected!"


    "Go, go to the next place!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not delay, and immediately went to the next seal point.


    Huoxiangphos quickly followed.


    After a short while, the sundial mirror and the phosphorous phosphor activated four seal points in turn.


    After repeatedly confirming that the black sticks on the four seal points were successfully connected to the main power chamber, Hyundai Mirror immediately came out of the air fortress with Phosphor and I Arro, and came to the desert island outside.


    "On!"


    After Xu Yuan receded, Sun Xiangjing actively inspired the ''Four Red Sun Formations'' on the air fortress.


    When the was just ö®, the four red enchantments suddenly formed from the edges of the fortress in the air, and immediately wrapped the fortress in the air, even the top and bottom.


    Hu Xiangxiang exclaimed, "Wow, is this the" Four Red Sun Formations "?"


    "Really ... so spectacular!"


    I love Luo staring intently at the "Four Red Sun Formations" after the excitement.


    Ïã The incense with reincarnation eyes, and I Airo as a human pillar, are not ordinary ninjas, so they are very sensitive to Chakra, and can judge the strength of Chakra by intuition.


    Suddenly, the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ in the state of excitement shocked them, because it was the first time that the two of them had met with such a strong defense.


    "Of course, this is the" Four Red Sun Formations "that even the tail beast can resist!"


    The sun-reflector, who had opened her rebirth eye, also raised her mouth.


    This is the benefit of being Naruto. Nearly top-level strategic defensive enemies like the ¡®Four Red Sun Formation¡¯. If you do n¡¯t have enough authority in the village, even if you have accumulated a lot of achievements, you will not be eligible.


    After being a Naruto, even if Hyuga didn''t want to learn, the consultant elders would force him to learn.


    Because the "Four Red Sun Formations" is also one of the several seals required by Naruto. In the original space, the four foul soil Naruto did not ask each other if they had mastered this operation before, because Those who can become Naruto have to learn.


    And this time the test excitement, the sundial mirror is very satisfied, the enchantment is launched very fast, and the chakra distribution on the enchanted wall is also very uniform, at least his reincarnation eyes can not see any obvious flaws.


    "Hey, the ability of the black stick to control Chakra seems to be stronger than the average elite. No wonder Nagato likes to play with his" Pain Six "!"


    There is no doubt that the effect of the black stick controlling Chakra was beyond the expectations of the sundial mirror, and the use of the black stick to control Chakra was originally his helpless choice. Now he has to say `` True Incense ''''.


    Hu Xiangxiang asked Nikko: "Sir, are we successful?"


    ³É¹¦ "Success ?!" He chuckled and said, "It is a little too early to say success. Enchantments can only be asserted if they have been tested!"


    I''m a little puzzled: "Detection? How can this be detected?"


    The next day, he picked up the corner of the mirror and did not make nonsense. He pulled out the ''Dragon Vein'' directly from the gourd weapon on the waist, and then commanded the ''Dragon Vein'': "Releasing the tail beast jade towards the enchantment!"


    "Dragon Vein" nodded obediently and immediately gathered Chakra.


    Looking at the huge dragon-shaped phantom, and the chakra-tailed beast jade gathering in the dragon''s mouth, Xiang Phosphorus and I Ai Luo were both horrified and abnormal, and then they looked at each other and looked forward wrapped in the distance. The ''Four Chiyang Formations'' of the air fortress.


    This detection method is really amazing for both of them.


    Uh ...


    After a few breaths, a dazzling tail beast jade accompanied by the whistling sound and shot at the ''Four Red Sun Formation'' in the distance!


    Rumble ...


    For a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge explosion exploded on the desert island!


    The smoke caused by the explosion suddenly diffused and completely blocked the vision of several people. At the same time, the ground of the deserted island also trembled violently. In some areas, there were even cracks on the ground that continued to extend. Go out dozens of meters away.


    Ëæ×Å As the sea breeze blew, the smoke from the explosion was quickly dissipated, and the fiery red ''Four Red Sun Formation'' was once again visible in the eyes of several people.


    Hu Xiangxiang exclaimed: "Yeah, great!"


    I love Luo also echoed: "Success!"


    It''s too early for Hyuga to be happy. He first took a closer look at the "Four Chiyang Formations" with his reincarnation eyes, and after confirming that the "Four Chiyang Formations" were operating normally, he carefully observed the "Four Chiyang Formations". Inside the fortress.


    I glanced over the external structure of the fortress in the sky. It was no accident that the sundial mirror found several places that were damaged due to the impact of the attack just now.


    After recording all these weak points, Hyuga mirrored the ''Dragon Veins'' around him and said, "Don''t stop, keep booming!"


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 883： Recovery plan for giant reincarnation eye

    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    In the sound of continuous explosions, the shrieking of the tail beast jade looked extremely harsh!


    The continuous explosion not only stirred up the smoke and dust, but also covered the sky, and even the shaking of the earth became more and more fierce. The cobweb-like cracks on the ground continued to spread, almost covering the entire island.


    Xiang Xiang and I Ai Luo, who stood next to Sun Xiangjing, stared blankly at the "Four Red Sun Formations", which were constantly bombarded by "Dragon Veins," while sculpting in shock.


    The uncles in the construction team who were on standby not far away now fell to the ground.


    In the dust, the sunward mirror''s eyes were condensing.


    The smoke that covers the sky in front of my eyes may be a disturbance to ordinary people, but to him who has a rebirth eye, it is not a hindrance at all.


    Therefore, the "Four Red Sun Formations" constantly bombarded by the "Dragon Vessel" have been under the strict monitoring of the Hyuga mirror, and if there is a problem, he can stop at any time.


    The power of the "Dragon Vein" tail beast jade is not too exaggerated, because although the "Dragon Vein" Chakra contains a lot of natural energy, this is not the immortal chakra perfectly combined with the two, but only the Dragon Vein Chakra. The mixture with natural energy is an elementary form in an untapped state.


    So the tail beast jade released by ¡®Dragon Vessel¡¯ is the same as the tail beast jade released by other tail beasts. Only the morphology changes and there is no change in nature.


    But Rao is so. The power of the "Dragon Vein" tail beast jade cannot be underestimated. There may be only eight tails in the tail beast, and the nine-tailed tail beast jade can press it. Better than ''Dragon Vein''.


    ÏÂ Under such a series of fierce assaults on the tail beast jade, the "Four Red Sun Formations" on the air fortress can barely support it, and the protection effect is already very good.


    As Sun Hyosung concentratedly examined the limits of the ¡®Four Red Sun Formations¡¯, Xiang Phosphor hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sir, please stop!¡±


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing asked casually, "What''s wrong?"


    Hu Xiangxiang explained: "If you continue, this desert island may be broken!"


    After listening to the mirror the next day, he frowned, and immediately frowned, and commanded the ''Dragon Veins'' around him: "Stop it."


    "Oh!"


    ''Dragon Veins'' responded with the immature voices of the boys and girls of two or three years old, and then stopped the bombardment of the tail beast jade.


    After looking around for a circle, Hyuga mirror noticed that her deserted island was almost shattered in the fierce confrontation between Tail Beast Jade and the ¡®Four Red Sun Formation¡¯.


    "Hey, it seems overdone!"


    The next day, he smiled at Jing Yan.


    In terms of insight, Xiang Phosphor is not as good as sun mirror, even if it has reincarnation eyes. However, in terms of perception, sun mirror is not as good as Xiang Phosphor. In addition, the attention of sun mirror is all in the ''Four Red Sun Formation'' I ignored the state of this desert island and almost got into an accident.


    Soon, Sun Xiangjing''s attention was again thrown on the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ in the distance.


    After the constant bombardment of the tail beast jade just now, obvious unevenness appeared on the wall of the "Four Chiyang Formations", and the chakra''s fluctuations were also very disordered, but the enchantment still existed, and as the attack stopped, the knot The anomalies on the boundary wall seem to be gradually receding.


    Immediately afterward, the sight of Hyuga went over the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ and dropped onto the aerial fortress wrapped in it.


    The severe tremor just now not only shattered the deserted island under the sun mirror, but also caused great damage to the aerial fortress protected by the "Four Red Sun Formations".


    The exterior of the fortress was almost covered with cracks, some places were severely damaged, and some places even fell off directly.


    In this regard, there is nothing unexpected or dissatisfied with Hyuga.


    This defensive ability of the fortress in the air is actually very good, almost reaching the highest level in the ninja world. To achieve this, the sunken mirror uses the ''÷Í ÷Ë'' which is comparable to the tail beast. Black stick, as well as the seal of the witch maiden of the ghost kingdom and the seal of the vortex family.


    No matter which one is taken out, it is the most advanced technology in the ninja industry. Even if there are five big ninja villages, this level of technology may not come together.


    Because of this, it is very difficult to improve the defense ability of the air fortress. It is a behavior with a very low input-output ratio. If it is now a penny, then it may be a penny. Already.


    It is not worth it, nor is it necessary.


    After all, there is no defense that can''t be broken. Even if you use ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯ as a defense enchantment, there is also a way for Ninja to break it.


    After releasing the ¡®Four Chiyang Formations¡¯ and recording the weak areas of the outer wall of the air fortress, the sundial mirror immediately confronted the construction team and said, ¡°Go!¡±


    With the order of the Hyuga mirror, the ¿þÀÜ who was shaken to the ground immediately regrouped and continued the reconstruction and upgrade of the aerial fortress.


    ²âÊÔ After the most important defense enchantment test is completed, the rest is simple engineering construction.


    And in the plan of the sun mirror, the air fortress after the transformation will be one third or even smaller than the original.


    In addition to removing many useless areas in the fortress by the sundial mirror, it is also because the building materials he chose this time are higher-end and more durable. There is no need to make the fortress as incomparable as the main structure of the fortification village. Bloated.


    When the ½ô construction team was rushing to rebuild the aerial fortress, they walked in the sun mirror inside the aerial fortress and unknowingly walked to the auxiliary power room.


    ßËßË ... ßËßË ...


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing stepped into the auxiliary power chamber, and in a heartbeat-like throbbing, the twin eyes in his eye sockets resonated naturally with the giant reincarnation eyes placed in the auxiliary power chamber.


    So he walked over to www.novelhall.com ~ and gently pressed on the giant rebirth eye with the palm of his hand.


    Perhaps because he is the supreme authority of this giant rebirth eye, and because he also has the rebirth eye, this giant rebirth eye is very close to him, almost without reservation, so he is better than the previous Hyuga Aoki knew more about the true state of this giant reincarnation eye.


    After hundreds of years of seals, this giant reincarnation eye belonging to the Hyuga family is undoubtedly in a weak period.


    What he did before Aoki the next day was only worse. Even without the extravagance before Aiki, this giant rebirth eye is still in weakness.


    There are actually many ways to restore the giant rebirth eye, two of which are the simplest.


    One of them is to integrate the white eye into the giant rebirth eye like the big tube family on the moon. This can not only restore the giant rebirth eye, but also make the giant rebirth eye continuously stronger.


    Secondly, through the ''birds in the cage'', they sucked all the Chakras of the Hyuga tribe who recorded the ''birds in the cage'', and restored the giant reincarnated eyes through these white-eyed chakras ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 884： Clan with battery

    It is undoubtedly the most effective and easiest way to restore the giant reincarnation eye into the giant reincarnation eye.


    The next day to the mirror did have white eyes at hand, but only one pair captured from Nissho Aoki. If it was ten pairs or twenty pairs, integrating into the giant rebirth eye may have a good effect.


    But if there is only one pair, it is purely a waste of money.


    ÈÕ For sun mirror, instead of consuming a pair of white eyes, it is better to keep experimenting. After all, the white eyes that are not bound by the bird in the cage are more precious experimental materials in the current Ninja world than writing round eyes.


    As for the second method, that is, the method of absorbing the white-eyed chakras of the Hyuga tribe through ''birds in cages'', the Hyuga mirror is still hesitant.


    It''s not that Hyuga is soft-hearted, but he is not skilled enough in manipulating giant rebirth eyes.


    He was worried that once this sucking state was activated, the giant reincarnation eye in weakness would desperately absorb the despair of the Hyuga tribe to supplement himself.


    Today, there are only a few hundred members of the Hyuga branch with the bird in the cage on their foreheads, and most of them are old, weak women and children. The amount of chakras is not sufficient. If something goes wrong, all Hyuga The members of the separation may be violent all at once.


    Know that the giant rebirth eye is both a supreme treasure and a deep curse!


    The Datongmu clan with only one last person on the moon is the best example. Therefore, Hyuga Kyo must be extra careful on this issue. He doesn''t want to be careless for a while, causing all the people such as fiancee and disciples to die.


    In addition to these two simplest methods, there is another way to restore the giant rebirth eye, and that is to directly transfer chakras into the giant rebirth eye.


    Hyakami ¡¯s own reincarnation eye, Chakra, is to be stored in the ¡°yin seal¡± to prepare for the impact of the ¡°blood following snare¡±. Obviously, it cannot be consumed on the giant reincarnation eye. Therefore, he has been transmitting into the giant reincarnation eye for a while. Dragon Vessel Chakra.


    Although compared with the same-sourced white-eye chakra and reincarnation eye chakra, the giant reincarnation eye does not absorb Dragon Vessel Chakra efficiently, but it is almost inexhaustible in Longmai Chakra, so it is timed daily Adding this quantitatively, the giant reincarnated eye has recovered much more than before, and it seems to be closer to the sundial mirror.


    After transmitting a certain amount of Dragon Vessel Chakra into the giant rebirth eye again, the sun mirror sensed the condition of the giant rebirth eye.


    "If there are no twists and turns, within two or three months, this giant reincarnation eye should be able to escape the period of weakness ..."


    As long as the giant rebirth eye gets rid of the period of weakness, the sundial mirror can make many bold attempts.


    For example, the giant rebirth eye can use the bird in the cage to draw the white-eyed chakras of all members of the Hyuga family, and the sun mirror can be used.


    As long as Hyundai Mirror has figured out a safe way to draw, hundreds of members of the family in that family will all become his ¡®spare batteries¡¯.


    It may be nothing if you have two people, but if you gather hundreds of people, the power will be very different.


    This is the array of Chakra transport prepared by Tuan Zang at the ''Blood Fusion Ritual'' last time. It is precisely with the chakra transport of more than a thousand wood leaf ninjas that Tuan Zang ¡¯s ''Blood Fusion Ritual'' talent Reluctantly, if it was not for the sun-dial mirror, Tuanzang could gain a new pair of reincarnation on the spot.


    However, the Chakra transport array prepared by the group is actually very low in terms of Chakra transmission efficiency.


    At first, the chakras of more than a thousand wood-leaf ninjas on the array have different attributes. When these various chakras are brought together, they will generate huge internal friction.


    In the second place, the array lacks an efficient relay device, which will cause great loss during transmission.


    The next day, Hyuga mirror is different. All members of Hyuga ¡¯s family are white-eyed chakras of the same origin, and there is no such thing as internal friction when they are brought together.


    And ¡®Bird in the Cage¡¯ is perfectly connected to every member of the Hyuga branch. The giant rebirth eye is also an impeccable relay device, so the entire white-eyed Chakra transmission process is amazing!


    Although it has not been tested yet, Hyuga mirrors have determined that the amount of chakras that can be provided by hundreds of people to the members of the family is far more than the chakra transport array of the more than 1,000 people in the previous group.


    As soon as I thought about it, Hyuga mirror grinned: "If you can promote the" yin seal "within the clan, the effect will be, oh ..."


    Although the number of Chakras stored by Hyundai Mirror every day is already a lot, but it is only his own strength. If you want all members of the family to cultivate the "yin seal" and let them keep storing Chakras every day, then It''s the equivalent of hundreds of people storing Chakras for the sun mirror.


    Of course, the actual situation will not be so ideal.


    With the talent of mute, they failed to master the "yin seal". The qualifications of the members of the family are uneven. It is obviously impossible for everyone to learn the "yin seal". After a day of persistence, that is a very big support for Hyundai Mirror.


    Uh ...


    Tochigi Village, Ninja School.


    Glancing at the students in the classroom, Iluka announced loudly: "Well, today''s class is here, everyone can go home and rest."


    With the announcement of school from Iruka, the classroom immediately became noisy, and the students left the classroom in twos and threes.


    Itachi, who was the vice principal of the forbearance school, suddenly came to the classroom.


    Ryo Sasuke hurriedly greeted him and asked with anticipation: "Brother, did you come to practice with me?"


    The weasel shook his head: "Adult Ye has arranged a training course for you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ oh."


    Sasuke grumbled a little disappointed.


    The weasel''s eyes fell on Ning Ci in the classroom, and said, "Ning Ci, come with me."


    Tong Ningci froze for a moment: "Principal, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The weasel said, "I will guide you in jutsu, physical and ninja throwing in the future!"


    "what!?"


    Sasuke and Ningji exclaimed at the same time.


    The weasel smiled: "This is the arrangement of Lord Naruto. Come with me!"


    At first hearing, it was the arrangement of Hyuga, Ning Ci did not dare to question, and quickly kept up with Itachi.


    Squinting staring at Ningji who left with Itachi, Sasuke pouted: "Brother is really partial!"


    Naruto stepped forward and wrapped Sasuke''s shoulders: "Sasuke, let''s practice together!"


    When Sasuke was ready to promise, Kakashi appeared lazily at the classroom door: "Sasuke, come with me, you will receive my special training from today!"


    ......


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 885： Want to learn?

    I saw Kakashi appearing at the entrance of the classroom. Half of the sleeves were Kakashi decorated with Naruto robes. Sasuke and Naruto both froze.


    Unlike Naruto, who knows nothing, Sasuke is clear about Kakashi ¡¯s ¡°Naruto Agent¡± identity, so he quickly steps forward and respectfully salutes, and then whispers, ¡°Where is the teacher?¡±


    Kakasi, narrowing his eyes, said casually: "Only after you pass my special training can you be qualified to accept the guidance of adults and adults, let''s go, don''t delay time!"


    Sasuke asked, "Mr. Kakashi, what kind of special training is it?"


    As Kakashi walked outwards, he said lazily, "Come with me and know, but ugly words, my special training is not just for cats and dogs to pass, even if you are Uchi. If the geniuses of the Bo ethnic group ca n¡¯t afford to suffer, do n¡¯t even think about passing it! ¡±


    Sasuke confidently said: "Please rest assured, I will pass!"


    I want to get revenge, and help Sasuke to write the round kaleidoscope for his father. At this moment, he is not afraid of any special training, or he needs more severe special training.


    "Ah..."


    ¿¨ Kakashi, who walked outward, did not look back, just chuckled.


    "Naruto, I''m sorry today, I will practice with you next time!"


    Say hi to Naruto, Sasuke quickly followed Kakashi.


    Naruto was holding his head in both hands, shouting indifferently to Sasuke, who was catching up with Kakashi, "It''s all right, Sasuke, you can cheer!"


    After Sasuke''s figure completely disappeared in the corridor, Naruto''s face showed a loneliness.


    Ning Ci and Sasuke both had guidance, but he did n¡¯t, which made his heart more or less uncomfortable, but soon he recovered his optimism, and said to Xiao Li, who was serious about bandages in the classroom, "Little Li, Shall we practice together today? "


    He didn''t wait for Xiao Li to answer, and Kay appeared again at the classroom door, shouting, "Xiao Li, isn''t it okay, you can''t stand the youth!"


    Xiao Xiaoli quickly **** the bandage that tied her arms: "Mister Kai, I''m ready!"


    Wu Kai showed her white front teeth and laughed: "Let''s go, today we will run twenty laps around the village!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Li replied loudly, and then said to Naruto, "Naruto, I''m sorry, I''m going to practice with the teacher!"


    Naruto waved his hands pretendingly: "Oh, okay, you go!"


    Soon, the enthusiastic Kai and Xiao Li ran away from the classroom.


    At this time, Zhulu Maru walked past Naruto, and when he saw Naruto looking at himself, he frowned and said, "Don''t find me, my dad is waiting for special training with me at home!"


    Ding Zi and Tei, who followed Lulu Maru, nodded bitterly.


    Obviously, they also have the special training of the family waiting for them, just like Shikamaru.


    "What''s going on lately, my dad and mom are like crazy, training every day, I haven''t slept once in a long time!"


    "Yeah, I''m a little scared to go home now."


    "I''ve had enough of these days!"


    Looking at Shikamaru, Ding Ci, while the three people complained to each other, they left the classroom, and Naruto''s face became more lonely.


    He is different from Shikamaru. He is sincerely hoping that someone cares about him, cares for him, and urges him, but unfortunately, since his memory, there have been no such people.


    I sat back in my seat, Naruto looked at the classroom, and found that only Sakura, Ino, Ziyuan, Yakumo, and other girls were left in the classroom, and everyone else had already left.


    At this moment, there was another footstep in the corridor outside the classroom. Not long after, Sun Xiangling and Xi Xihong appeared at the entrance of the classroom.


    Suzuki waved in the classroom and said, "Ziyuan, Sakura, Ino, let''s go! Today, Lord Tsutete is also in the hospital. Maybe you can still get her guidance!"


    "Yes!"


    The three who were called to the name quickly responded.


    Xi Xihong at the edge of the side laughed at the saddle horse Yakumo in the classroom: "Yakumo!"


    The saddle horse Yakumo nodded quietly.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only Naruto in the classroom. Sitting in the empty classroom, he sighed with a low expression, and then said grinningly: "I can cultivate by myself, there is no need for adults. Pointing, hum! "


    He said, Naruto clasped his back of his head with both hands, humming in a small key, and swayed towards the classroom outside.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as I stepped out of the classroom door, Naruto bumped into a person and fell to the ground.


    He looked up, and it was the Naruto Royal Robe that caught his eyes, so he quickly looked up and found that he wasn''t hitting someone else, it was the fifth generation Naruto.


    Èà Rubbing her buttocks, Naruto stood up and complained, "Master Naruto, why are you suddenly here? It scared me!"


    The next day asked the mirror, "Where are you going?"


    Naruto immediately recovered his indifferent expression and pursed his lips, "Where else can I go, of course, to practice! I don''t want to be caught up by Sasuke and Ningji!"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "In the recent assessments, is your ranking relatively low?"


    If you can successfully enter the "Fairy Mode", Naruto is naturally not afraid of Sasuke and Ningji, and can tolerate the school''s assessment. It will not give Naruto the time to enter the "Fairy Mode". Naruto lost to Sasuke and Ningji.


    He Mingren blushed: "That ... that was just an accident!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t continue to tease and said, "Let''s go, I will teach you a trick today!"


    Naruto looked incredibly at Hyuga mirror: "Really?"


    The next day, the mirror is no longer nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ went straight out.


    Naruto quickly followed up: "I remember what you said just now. You are Naruto. If you can do it, don''t lie to me!"


    He led Naruto to an unmanned driving range, and Hyuga walked to a wooden stake. When he raised his hand, there was a group of shining light gathered by Chakra in his palm.


    Staring at the ultra-running Chakra group in the palm of Hyuga, Naruto was curious: "Master Naruto, is this the trick you want to give me?"


    The following day nodded to the mirror: "Yes, this trick is called ''spiral pill'' and was developed by the fourth generation of Naruto.


    Saying nothing, Hyuga mirror hits the ''spiral pill'' in his hand against a wooden post on the side.


    Uh ...


    There was a loud noise, and a wooden pile the thickness of which was as thin as a waist was instantly shattered, and the sawdust drifted across the sky.


    Saw Naruto flashed in front of him: "It''s amazing!"


    The next day Xiang Jing smiled and asked, "Want to learn?"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 886： Misaligned twins

    Yan Mingren stared: "I want to learn, of course I want to learn!"


    "''Spiral pills'' are not so easy to learn!"


    The next day he looked up at the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Speaking of ¡®spiral pills¡¯, he himself has just learned it recently, and he only learned it after consulting him.


    Although he knew that the ¡®spiral pills¡¯ were developed by the fourth generation inspired by the tail beast jade, and he still vaguely remembers some techniques for cultivating the ¡®spiral pills¡¯, he could not remember the detailed cultivation methods long ago.


    The reason why he deliberately asked ¡®Spiral Pill¡¯ since he came to teach Naruto in person.


    If Ninjutsu is the most suitable for Naruto, then the ''spiral pill'' and the ''multiple shadow avatars'' will be tied for first.


    This is beyond doubt, because it has been verified countless times in space and time.


    The strong physique of Naruto''s whirlpool family and the identity of the nine-tailed person''s pillar force applied these two types of jujutsu, which are extremely demanding on the caster''s chakra, to the extreme.


    It seems that these two techniques are tailor-made for him.


    Originally, Hyuga was not very concerned about the development of Naruto. However, he never thought that he sent Ningji last time, and Hina went to Miao Mushan. Not only did he not succeed, but Sasuke became miserable. The contractor of this generation of Mushan was also accepted as a disciple by those who wanted to relax their relationship with the Uchiha family.


    In this way, Naruto was lost.


    As a last resort, Hyuga had to do it herself to tune Naruto.


    Fortunately, Hyuga is now Naruto. No matter how close he is to Naruto and how to guide Naruto, the village will not doubt his motive, nor will he monitor his relationship with Naruto.


    And he can take this opportunity to guide Naruto, the "son of prophecy," and brush his affection.


    After I stepped forward and looked carefully at the stakes destroyed by the Spiral Pill, Naruto looked impatient: "Master Naruto, teach me this trick now!"


    "Okay!" Smiled, and Sun Xiangjing went on to say, "Master Naruto or something, it''s too rusty, you will call me" teacher "directly!"


    Naruto asked carefully, "But ... aren''t you Ningci''s teacher?"


    He looked at Naruto''s face with a little look of hope in his doubts, and he rubbed Naruto''s head to the mirror: "I''m not just accepting a disciple."


    Naruto immediately asked joyfully, "Will you accept me as a disciple?"


    The next day, he looked up at the mirror board: "It depends on your performance. Naruto ¡¯s disciples are not so good. If you ca n¡¯t endure hardships, I wo n¡¯t accept you as a disciple."


    Naruto nodded again and again: "As long as you are willing to teach me jutsu, I am not afraid of suffering!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing smiled, "Well, if you are doing well, I will not only consider accepting you as an apprentice, but I can also invite you to eat ramen at night!"


    "Really ?!" Naruto was taken aback, and then said with emotion: "Teacher, you are a good person!"


    The next day, his face turned black.


    Naruto went on to say, "Besides the ninja school, you are the second person willing to teach me ninjutsu alone."


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing was a little curious: "Really, who was the first one?"


    Naruto replied, "Teacher Osumaru!"


    Uh ...


    Another training ground.


    Uh ...


    After kicking Sasuke to the ground, Kakashi asked lazily, "Is Uchiha''s genius the only degree?"


    "Humph!"


    Sasuke who slammed on the ground snorted softly, and immediately got up, his face was full of eagerness to try, and the three hooks of jade writing round eyes in his eyes flashed with a strange luster.


    Seeing this, Kakashi secretly said, "Hey, it''s exactly the same as the mirror said!"


    I asked Kakashit to train and assist, and it was not an arrangement arranged by Tajikistan, but was specially assigned by Hyuga.


    ¸ú Just like ¡®spiral pills¡¯ and ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯ are inextricably matched with Naruto, Kakashi ¡¯s ¡®Thousand Bird Stream¡¯ is also very suitable for Sasuke ¡¯s character.


    ¿¨ And Kakashi also belongs to the Suiyi line, and he is responsible for special training as a helper of Suiji and disciple, which is also a matter of course.


    Only at the beginning, Kakashi''s request for the sundial mirror was a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Nikko Mirror insisted on giving him special training for Sasuke. After all, Sasuke now awakens San Gouyu to write round eyes, but he is only 11 years old and will graduate from Ninja School next year. Degree of tolerance.


    ¸ü He even didn''t understand why Hyuga insisted on letting him use Sasuke to degrade Uchiha''s family.


    I now see Sasuke full of warfare, and the writing wheel eye in his eyes is even more energetic. He vaguely understands why the Hyuga mirror was so intentionally arranged.


    "Mr. Kakashi, although you are strong, but we underestimate the Uchiha family, but it will pay a price!"


    Sasuke said as he launched the writing wheel eye to capture Kakashi''s movement.


    Three ink-colored Gouyus slowly rotated in his scarlet eyes, his body leaned forward slightly, his hands sneaked into the **** pockets around his waist, and Chakra drew no hair.


    "what!"


    Kakashi frowned.


    Sasuke''s performance was somewhat unexpected, making him feel that he was not a rookie who was still in a ninja school, but a real ninja.


    At this moment, Sasuke shouted, "I will guard the honor of the family, and I will defeat you like my father!"


    He said, he yanked his ninja sac with both hands, and fired several shurikens at Kakashi.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The shurikens that whizzed, stirred up the wind.


    Kakashi immediately put away the laziness on her face, and took out a bitterness with a serious expression.


    Uh ...


    After Kuga blocked Sasuke''s shuriken, Kakashi found that Sasuke rushed towards himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and was quickly tying his seal.


    "This is ... the fireball?"


    After I recognized Sasuke''s endurance, Kakashi also began to seal.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Earth, earth wall!"


    Almost at the same time, the two launched ninjutsu together.


    Boom ...


    In the roar, as Kakashi expected, Sasuke''s "Hot Fireball" was blocked by his "earth wall".


    He is just a sound of ''clicks'' coming from the ''earth wall'', which undoubtedly shows that his ''earth wall'' is not easy to block the `` holy fireball technique ''''.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed behind Kakashi, and waved the bitterness in his hand to Kakashi.


    This figure is naturally Sasuke. When he saw Kakashi with his back to himself, he seemed to be unaware. His mouth was raised, and a proud smile appeared on his face. But that''s it! "


    ......


    The first one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 887： respect

    Uh ...


    There was a bitter coldness, and he stabbed at Kakashi''s back quickly. Sasuke even deliberately shifted the angle to avoid the key on Kakashi''s back.


    "This is the price you pay to underestimate our Uchiha family!"


    Seeing that Kuwu was about to be stabbed, Sasuke''s smile widened.


    But at this moment, Kakashi suddenly turned around and grabbed Sasuke''s hand with no pain!


    "you!?"


    Kakashi''s response surprised Sasuke!


    µÄ The moment Kukaxi turned around, the three-handed jade writing round eyes in his eyes actually caught Kakashi''s movements, but his body couldn''t keep up with the insight of the eyes and had no time to respond.


    Almost instantly, Kakashi grabbed Sasuke''s arm and slammed on the ground!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Sasuke slumped to the ground, making a deep muffled sound.


    Sasuke, who was smashed to the ground and shattered, shook his head and wanted to get up immediately, but he was a cricket again when he was alone, and fell again.


    I looked at Sasuke on the ground, but Kakashi secretly whispered in my heart, "Cut, this little devil is not easy!"


    From the confrontation just now, he found that Sasuke is no worse than he was when he was eleven years old. What he lacks is only combat experience and a set of tactical systems that fit his own.


    When Kakashi became Shangren at the age of twelve, under the guidance of four generations, he learned the importance of a tactical system that fits his own. The main tactical system has greatly enhanced his lethality on the battlefield.


    Sasuke''s current problem is that he will be a little bit no matter whether it is ninjutsu, physical, or illusion, but he cannot form an effective cooperation with each other and has no own routine.


    "Yeah ... hate!"


    After a long pause, Sasuke climbed from the ground and stood firm.


    Kakashi waved his hand, took out a copy of ''Intimate Paradise'' from the ninja bag around his waist, turned around and walked out, saying, "I didn''t expect you to be so weak, today''s assessment failed ! "


    Sasuke suddenly hurried: "You stand still for me, I have not lost yet!"


    Saying that, Sasuke rushed to Kakashi regardless.


    This time Kakashi didn''t even turn his head back, and kicked back, he flew Sasuke towards him and flew out, until he hit a big tree and stabilized his body.


    Sasuke''s body that fell on the big tree gradually slipped, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with scarlet blood.


    Kakashi said indifferently: "You should also know that the last disciple of the adult is also the fourth generation of Naruto in the village. As you are now, it is best not to declare that you are an adult Disciples, lest you be ashamed of adults! "


    Looking back at Kakashi''s departure, Sasuke''s face was full of unwillingness and shame ...


    Uh ...


    After a while, Kakashi bumped his head with Hyuga.


    The next day asked the mirror: "How are you over there?"


    Kakashi praised: "Sasuke is stronger than I expected. It is indeed the genius of Uchiha who has awakened the three-shot jade writing round eyes at the age of eleven!"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Sangou jade is indeed a hurdle, but any Uchiha people who have successfully awakened Sangou ¡¯s writing wheel eye will not be too weak.


    Kakashi also asked with concern: "Yes, how''s your side?"


    "What about Naruto ..." He shook his head and smiled for a while, Hyuga mirror: "Sometimes the kid can communicate at all, sometimes he can''t teach anything, it''s really a headache!"


    ÊÚ In terms of apprenticeship, Hyuga is actually inexperienced.


    He just knows that Naruto is the "son of prophecy". As long as he grows up smoothly, he will be able to enter the six-level "quality stock" in the future, so he will be more patient than others.


    Kakashi said sincerely: "Noro, please take more care!"


    Because of the relationship between the four generations of Naruto, he is willing to guide Naruto, but he also knows that Naruto''s style does not match him at all, and his guidance may not work for Naruto.


    ¶øÑÔ In comparison, Sasuke today is inexplicably in line with his tastes, and looks very much like him who appeared in the beginning of the year.


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Relax!"


    Moan groaned, and Kakashi asked, "Do we really need to do that?"


    µ±È» "Of course!" Suddenly, Hyuga''s tone became more serious: "The sooner they grow up, the lighter the burden on our shoulders, no one can protect them for life, they can only rely on themselves!"


    Kakashi is a little worried: "But I''m so strict with Sasuke. Will he resent me? Would the Uchiha family have any opinions?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "The stronger you are, the stricter you will be, and the more Sasuke will respect you! As for the Uchiha family, you don''t need to worry about it!"


    Glancing at Hyuga, Kakashi was a little confused: "Why are you so sure?"


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "In short, you don''t have to worry about these."


    Kakashi apparently didn''t know that he had given Sasuke his heart and his lungs and taught him a skill in the original spacetime. However, after finding that he could learn nothing from him, he resolutely relied on Dashe Wan in the rebellious village and later even Almost killed him.


    So for Sasuke, as long as you are stronger than him, he will respect you, even if it is the big snake pill that has revealed his body in the sky, it is no exception!


    Uh ...


    Uchibo tribe.


    In the night, Sasuke limped into the door, and happened to meet Itachi.


    Mongoose looked Sasuke up and down: "Did Kakashi''s predecessor pass today?"


    Takisuke did not dare to look directly at Itachi''s eyes and shook his head with his head down.


    The weasel sighed in disappointment: "Is it really too reluctant ..."


    Listening to Itachi''s emotions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke''s heart tightened and she blushed suddenly: "Brother, I ..."


    Itachi raised his hand and interrupted Sasuke: "Adult father and mother are still waiting for you in the backyard. Come on!"


    "Yes."


    Suzusuke responded with a low expression, then slowly walked towards the backyard.


    A moment later, Hyuga went out of the shadows, and his gaze remained in the direction of Sasuke''s departure.


    The weasel put away his disappointment on his face and asked curiously, "Senior, is this really useful?"


    The sun-faced mirror with his face in thought shook his head: "It''s not good yet, let''s go and see!"


    He came to the backyard, and neither Hyuga and Itachi entered the house, but hid in a shadow in the courtyard.


    After a while, Sasuke came out of the room, his eyes filled with guilt, and there were shallow tears on his cheeks. Apparently, Fuyue had already done as ordered by Hyuga.


    At this time, both Hyuga and Itachi carefully observed a man who was standing alone in the yard ...


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 888： The right way

    Small courtyard.


    He Zuosuke bowed his head down, and the cold moonlight was dripping on him, so that people could see that his clenched fists were shaking slightly, and his chest was also undulating.


    No doubt, Sasuke''s mood is very exciting at this moment, even if he is deliberately suppressing, but his body clearly reflects his true mood.


    Opened the eyes of the Sunward Mirror of the rebirth eye, in the field of vision of his rebirth eye, it can be accurately seen that Chakra in Sasuke''s body is fluctuating strongly.


    The weasel froze a little, a little surprised expression appeared on his face.


    No doubt, he also noticed the change in Sasuke''s body, as if in an instant, Chakra in Sasuke''s body became colder than before.


    He is also a member of the Uchiha family, and Itachi knows the significance of this change.


    The strength of the pupil of the chakra is actually the external manifestation of the strength of the Yinchachakra. The stronger the chakra of the chakra, the stronger the pupil of the chakra.


    However, due to the nature of Chakra, the Yin Chacha feels cold and cold.


    Therefore, the stronger the pupil strength of Uchiha, the colder it feels. This is why the second generation of Naruto, who is good at Yangchachakra, hates the Uchiha family.


    In the eyes of the second-generation Naruto, the Uchiha family is born with original sin, and the stronger Uchiha is, the more evil it is.


    The chakras on Sasuke''s body suddenly became much colder, which undoubtedly indicates that the intensity of the chakras in Sasuke''s body has increased. In other words, just now, Sasuke''s eye-pupil strength in writing rounds has improved significantly.


    After Sasuke limped out of the small courtyard, Hyuga mirrored the ferret beside him, "Did you find it?"


    The weasel nodded: "Senior, your approach really works!"


    Because he also awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, Itachi also has his own experience on how to stimulate the kaleidoscope to write chakras, but he didn''t expect that Hyuga could find the best emotion to stimulate Sasuke so accurately.


    The next day, he smiled to the mirror.


    In fact, there is also a part of the credit for Itachi, because in time and space, Itachi has also tried many ways to stimulate Sasuke, such as repeatedly playing the scene of his parents being killed, such as beatings, such as humiliation, and so on. .


    But it turned out that Sasuke would not eat that set.


    Illusions, beatings, and even verbal humiliation can indeed irritate Sasuke and make him lose his mind for a while, but apart from the night of genocide stimulating Sasuke to open his eyes, all attempts made by Itachi after that, let alone Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write round eyes, It''s even hard to make Sasuke wake up.


    In short, when it comes to Sasuke and the always keen ferret, there will always be various judgment biases.


    As an onlooker, Hyuga mirror easily found out that Sasuke is different from ordinary Uchiha. The ordinary negative emotions are not ideal for his stimulation.


    simply put.


    I killed Fu Yue, it is far better to let Fu Yue who has been taken away from his eyes, walk around in front of Sasuke every day, which brings great excitement to Sasuke.


    The enemy''s vicious humiliation is far less than the relative disappointment of relatives.


    Just now, Itachi''s casual emotion at the door easily stirred Sasuke''s heartstrings, causing his emotions to rise and fall in an instant, and the disappointment of Fu Yue who lost his eyes even made the Yin Yin Chakra in his body. The speed that can be recognized by the naked eye is increased a lot.


    Itachi then asked, "Senior, when do you think Sasuke can wake up the kaleidoscope?"


    "I don''t know this." After shaking his head, Hyuga said: "But as long as the **** Chakra in his body is strong enough, it is natural for the kaleidoscope to write chakras, so what we have to do now is to stimulate him. Work hard! "


    The weasel nodded quickly.


    Itachi is not disgusted with the behavior of Sasuke''s life that manipulates Sasuke. Not only Itachi, but even Sasuke''s parents learn that Sasuke is doing this to stimulate Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write round eyes. .


    Because for the Uchiha family who has engraved their chasing power into their genes, as long as they can obtain stronger power, their will can be temporarily suppressed or even ignored.


    Whether Itachi, Fuyue or Meiqin, they have devoted all their love to Sasuke, but they have ignored Sasuke''s personal wishes.


    Rixiang Jing has worked hard to avoid the demise of the Uchiha family and to avoid Sasuke''s loneliness, so he must use some means to make Sasuke have the same strong desire to become stronger as in time and space!


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror asked: "How is Ningji over there?"


    Wei He laughed: "Ning Ci is very talented, both in physical skills, insight, and judgment on the spot are excellent."


    The next day, he gently glanced at the mirror: "Well, I really can''t find time to guide him during this time, so I bother you."


    Mongoose solemnly said: "Senior, please rest assured, I will guide Ningji well!"


    Let Itachi train Ningji instead of Sasuke, which was carefully thought out by Hyuga.


    On the issue of Sasuke, either Itachi or water-stopping are too much doted. This is not a good thing for Sasuke. Although Shinichi relatively does not have this problem, Shinichi''s tactical style has been written with his kaleidoscope. Round eyes are bound.


    Because of the short retrospective time, Shinichi''s fighting style is very aggressive and reckless. Once Sasuke gets used to his set, even ten lives are not enough to die. Therefore, Hyuga chose Kakashi. Relatively speaking, Sasuke It is more suitable for Kakashi ¡¯s set of ninja techniques that cooperate with each other, with a small amount of illusion assisted style.


    As for Ningci ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his combat talent is actually very high, with his own eyes, he can perform high-precision analysis of the battlefield.


    So Hyuga mirror asked Itachi to guide Ningji, not to teach Ningji how much powerful ninjutsu, but to ask Itachi to teach Ningji how to analyze the battlefield and how to analyze the enemy.


    In this respect, Itachi is the top of the wood leaf, and it can even be said to be the top of the entire Ninja world. Being able to get the guidance of a strong man of this level is definitely a very rare opportunity for Ningji.


    In the final analysis, Ningji''s upper limit is much worse than Naruto and Sasuke.


    If both have developed step by step, Naruto and Sasuke have the thigh of ¡®Six Immortals¡¯, so long as nothing unexpected happens, that ¡¯s the strength of a six-level bottom guard.


    Er Ningji was no different from cannon fodder in the fourth Ninja war in original time and space. Like many ninjas, he casually died under aoe, ending his life bound by fate.


    So Ningji wants to catch up with Naruto and Sasuke, not only for pointing, but also for a thigh that is not inferior to ''Six Immortals'', and Hyuga is working hard in this area ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list is updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it. please!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 889： New Penn 6

    The next day, Xiangjing Jing had no doubt that Ning Ci could successfully become Shang Ren, or even the elite. If he cooperated with the wild boar psychic beast he gave to Ning Ci, it would not be difficult to enter the movie level.


    But that''s it for now.


    Because of the film-level strength, it is already the ceiling of the vast majority of people in the Ninja world, and this ceiling is no exception to Ning Ci, who was born in the Nichijo family.


    In order to break through the ceiling, Ning Ning has only two ways.


    The first one is to repeat the choice of the sun-dial mirror that year, injecting the genetic fluid, to beat the slim probability of one percent, or even a few tenths of a percent.


    This is like drawing an SSR with a probability of only a few tenths of a percent. Some people can get into the soul at once, but there are not a few of them in the 1,000 or 10,000.


    He Xiangjing was in a desperate situation and had no choice, and the ignorant were fearless. He had no idea about the success rate of the genetic fluid. If he were given another choice now, he might not dare to inject the genetic fluid as he did then. Because, as far as probability is concerned, the injection of gene solution is really a life of nine deaths, no, it is more dangerous than a life of nine deaths!


    The second type is the gift of Sasuke to Naruto, like the "Six Immortals" in the original time and space.


    It is a full level of Naruto and Sasuke away from the "six-way level", because they have been given gifts from the "six-way fairy", one has got the six-way level of "yang power", and one has got the six-way level "yin power". .


    Obtained Naruto of the Power of Yang, possessed the ability to consolidate the "seeking Taoyu", recreated a left eye for Kakashi flesh and blood, and saved Kay, who was supposed to die after opening the eighth door of "Dead Door" .


    With the help of ''yin power'', an eternal kaleidoscope writing reincarnation has not only evolved into reincarnation, but also a six-hook jade reincarnation eye that is different from ordinary reincarnation. Space pupil technique also has the ability to touch ''Qiu Daoyu''.


    You must know that ''Qiu Dao Yu'' is an artifact of the Ninja world. Ordinary people and things will be decomposed at the touch. You can only touch it if you have a six-level Chakra or Mastery of Immortal Chakra. Sasuke Obviously did not master the magic.


    One has ¡®Qiu Dao¡¯, and one has the ability to touch ¡®Qiu Dao¡¯.


    Just this, it can be explained that after receiving the gift of ''Six Immortals'', the two of them suddenly broke through the ceiling from the original strong shadow strength and reached the weak six.


    And the gift of ¡®Six Dao Xianren¡¯ is not without reason.


    In the entire Ninja world, there are only Sasuke who is the reincarnation of Datongmu Indra and Naruto of the reincarnation of Datongmu Asura, and it is possible to receive the gift of ''Six Immortals''.


    As for everyone else, don''t think about it!


    Therefore, if Ningji wants to break through the ceiling and achieve the same achievements as Naruto and Sasuke, then he can only wait for the gift from Hyuga. Of course, the prerequisite is that Hyuga will become a ''blood following snare'' first.


    This is the reason why Sunxiang Mirror did not personally guide Ningci, because the meaning is really small.


    And the other ''potential stocks'' in the ninja school have also made arrangements one by one. These children may not be able to determine the future of the ninja world like Naruto and Sasuke, but once they grow up, they will also Can''t be underestimated.


    For example, Sakura, who is easily overlooked, has played a more prominent role in the fourth Ninja war in the original spacetime.


    ×Ï Ziyuan, which contains the power of the witch itself, is born with a powerful tail-beast power. What is lacking is only the ninja foundation of body skills, battlefield analysis, and the use of Chakra.


    The new generation of "Pig Deer Butterfly" is the same for Xiao Li and others. As long as they are carefully cultivated, they are at least the elite masters.


    Uh ...


    Time flies, and more than four months have passed.


    In the past few months, the ninja world has not been calm.


    Yun Yunyin, Wuyin, and Yanyin still madly searched for ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯, and hoped to rescue those who were trapped in the hands of ¡®Xiao Organization¡¯.


    Tochigi also searched for "Takashi" and inquired about the defection of Tsozo, hoping to eliminate Tsozo, which has become a public enemy of Ninja.


    The next-day tribe was also worried about Hyuga Aoki. In order to investigate the whereabouts of Hyuga Aoki, they even issued a reward on the black market.


    Some members of the Wu Yubo family quietly inquired about the news of the ¡®god organization¡¯.


    I can say that in the past few months, the most active ninjas were the ninjas who gathered intelligence, and the black market that was once annihilated by the five ninja villages also showed signs of recovery due to frequent intelligence transactions.


    In a secret base organized by Xiao Xiao.


    what!


    what!


    A heartbreaking wailing pierced through the layers of rock wall and reached the ground, so that the flying segment that had just returned to gather information and just returned to the base skimmed: "The scorpion guy will not be doing anything disgusting again. Experiment! "


    The corner of the money box said, "It has nothing to do with us!"


    ½Ç Every time he goes out, the corner will not return empty-handed. This time he made another sale and earned a lot of bounty.


    Suddenly, Feiduan stopped and listened for a while with his ears upright, and murmured, "Why, how does this sound sound so familiar?"


    He twisted his brow and listened carefully, then said, "This is the sound of a six-tailed person."


    Qi Fei Duan suddenly felt like: "No wonder it sounds so familiar!"


    Deep in the base, in an operating room.


    The scorpion standing next to the operating table patted his palm and chuckled, "It''s done!"


    At this time, his body had been replaced with the white eyes that had been worn on the previous day by Aoki Aoki, so he became more familiar with human surgery.


    He took a glance at the operating table not far away, and then winked at him.


    ¸o I immediately stepped forward to open the red eye, and watched the six-tailed man on the operating table with high strength. After a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "Well, all the sealing methods are implanted into the designated position! "


    The scorpion grinned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned and said to the Nagato in the operating room: "I said a long time ago, this operation is not a problem for me at all!"


    Nagato did not answer, but walked indifferently to the operating table.


    ÉÏ On the operating table, because of the seal-like implantation, the mourning of the six-tailed person Li Liyu stopped abruptly.


    Xie Scorpion said: "Rest assured, no one knows the human body better than me.


    Nagato asked faintly, "Can we start now?"


    The scorpion nodded: "Well, although his body is still alive, his consciousness has been completely sealed. It is no different from a corpse. As long as you insert a black stick and connect the seal type implanted in him, you He can be made into the new Penn Six, and the six tails in his body can be manipulated through reincarnation! "


    He brought the soil forward and asked, "Nagato, which one are you going to make?"


    Nagato groaned for a while and replied, "Human way!"


    .......


    The second one is here. The list is updated on Monday. I implore everyone to recommend tickets to support it! It''s a labor of help, and I hope everyone will not be stingy! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you all!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 890： Inevitable battle 1!

    Grinning with a chuckle: "Sure enough!"


    The "Human Way" of the "Pain Six Ways" possesses the special ability to read memory and extract the soul. It is one of the six ways that is dedicated to spiritual bodies.


    It is undoubtedly the most suitable choice to have the fastest six-tailed human pillar force feather among the captured human pillar forces.


    At this time, Nagato''s gaze turned to the operating table.


    If the test of making the six-post human pillar force into a human path can be successful, the remaining four-post human pillar force, the four-post human pillar force, the five-post human pillar force, and the eight-tail human pillar force will be captured by the Xiao organization The human pillar strength will also be made into a new ''Pain Six Ways''.


    The two-tailed person Zhuli will be made into a psychic ¡®zoological path¡¯ by ??the wooden people.


    The Four-Tailed Pillar Lao Zi will be made into a ¡®Hell Road¡¯ to be tortured and repaired.


    The Five-Tailed Pillar Lihan will be made into a specialized mechanical transformation and psychic weapon "Sura Road".


    The Eight-Tailed Pillar Kirabi will be made into the "Hungry Ghost Road" absorbed by Chakra.


    In this way, counting the ''Tiandao'' made of Yahiko''s body, this new batch of ''Pain Six Ways'', mainly made of human pillars, was created.


    And the production of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯ with human power is not the idea that Xiao organization has only recently.


    After the last batch of "Pain Six Roads" was destroyed by the group with one person, Nagato felt that the strength of the "Pain Six Roads" made of ordinary corpses was too low to deal with powerful enemies.


    Therefore, after this, he did not rush to add ¡®Pain Six Road¡¯. Whether it was an attack on Yanyin Village or a recent arrest of Naruto and Fu, he shot it himself.


    On the other hand, due to the lack of one tail, before the resurrection of the ten tails, the captured human force could only be temporarily detained, and could not be arbitrarily executed.


    It is not an easy task to detain a strong human force.


    When there was only one two-tailed human pillar, Xiao organized the holding of it with ease, but it was followed by four-tailed human pillars, five-tailed human pillars, six-tailed human pillars, and the most troublesome eight-tailed human pillars. It''s getting bigger.


    And it is a good thing to do five things to make the five pillars of the "Pain Six Roads" missing.


    This can strengthen the strength of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯, so that each Paine has the strength of human pillar strength, the chakra weight of the tail beast, and the magic of reincarnation.


    It can also uniformly place the captured human pillar forces under the control of the reincarnation of the long gate, so that these powerful human pillar forces completely lose the ability to resist.


    The only problem is how to turn these living people into a walking dead with no autonomous consciousness like a corpse.


    Coincidentally, the scorpion, who is good at human body modification and the seal of consciousness, is the top expert in this field.


    He completed the transformation of his body long ago, and sealed his consciousness in a special cylindrical container in front of his chest. Like the big snake pill, he explored the possibility of eternal life in a different way.


    Only Dashe Wan chose biological flow, while he chose mechanical flow.


    Under the scorpion''s attempt, the six-tailed human pillar Li Yugao on the operating table was made into a walking dead with obvious physical functions but no autonomous consciousness.


    It didn''t take long for Nagato to insert the black rods into the designated locations one by one, and they were connected with the seals that had been implanted in the six-tailed human pillars, completely controlling the six-tailed human pillars and plumage.


    Suddenly, the six-tailed person Li Ligao opened his eyes in a coma.


    It was just that the pupils in his eyes were no longer brown, but turned into lilac reincarnation eyes with a circle of lines.


    Seeing Yu Gao''s pupils turned into reincarnation, both the scorpion and the soil smiled.


    The appearance of the reincarnation eye not only means that Yugao''s body is completely controlled by Nagato, but also that the six tails in Yugao''s body are also controlled by the reincarnation eye.


    The reincarnation eye''s control over the tail beast is better than writing the reincarnation eye.


    After confirming the control of the new "Human Road", Nagato nodded with satisfaction and said to the scorpion: "As you said, the human body is the best material to make Penn six! "


    Scorpion laughed: "This kind of thing can only be done by those who have reincarnation. Other people can''t control the pillars!"


    Nagato didn''t pay too much attention to the scorpion''s compliment, and instead commanded: "Immediately arrange a few other people''s column surgery!"


    The scorpion nodded softly: "Rest assured, I can complete the transformation of the other four people''s column strength for up to two days."


    Nagato stopped talking and left the operating room with the newly created ''Human Path''.


    Take the soil quickly to follow up and asked: "What are you going to do next?"


    The long facade was faint and condensed: "After the new" Pain Six Road "is completed, I will go to Koba to arrest the remaining few people!"


    Taking soil for a moment, then he said, "Will this be too risky? You may not be the opponent of ''Yan Luo'' now, let alone the other members of the God Organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages."


    Nagato said lightly: "This battle is inevitable!"


    Nodded with soil.


    He also understands that the ¡®God Organization¡¯ is the inevitable barrier for their resurrection ¡®Ten Tail¡¯. This battle is inevitable, and having a new ¡®Pain Six Path¡¯ ¡¯s gate may not be completely unbeatable.


    A moment later, Daito said: "We have confirmed the news that Uchiha''s rebellion was suppressed by the" God Organization "that night, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the patriarch Uchibo Fuyue was also taken away by the" God Organization "!"


    Nagato glanced at the soil: "What are you going to do?"


    With a smile on the soil: "Fuyue''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was taken away by the" God Organization ", which means that the Uchiha family and the" God Organization "are completely incompatible!"


    "Do you want to fight against the Uchiha family?" Pause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nagato said blandly: "Are there a true traitor, do Uchiha family dare to cooperate with us?"


    With a look of ridicule in his face, "When Fuyue was still the patriarch, Uchiha may still be drawn by the divine organization, but now Fuyue has become a dead knot between Uchibo and the" **** organization ". Today the patriarch of Uchiha is Fuyue''s eldest son, if he was allowed to choose between God''s organization and our Xiao organization, he would never fall to God''s organization! "


    Long facade thought.


    With soil, he laughed again: "And I also heard that the family of Hyuga was looking for Hyuga Aoki, which shows that they did not know that Hyuga was already dead in the hands of the big tube man of ''Yan Luo''. We can also use Hyuga Aoki to get rid of The ''bird in the cage'' method to seduce the five generations of Naruto Sunward Mirror, and let him help us deal with God''s organization! "


    Nagato nodded and said, "Go ahead!"


    .............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support! Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 891： Loneliness and companionship

    Tochigi Village, training ground.


    boom...


    With a loud noise, the stakes that were hit by the ''spiral pills'' burst immediately, and the sawdust splashed!


    "Has it ... succeeded?"


    Naruto, who was breathing heavily, sat down on the ground with his buttocks paralyzed, and at the same time, he helped him to release the shadow of the Spiral Pill, which turned into a white smoke and dissipated in the wind.


    After sighing, Naruto quickly looked at the progress around.


    Of the two hundred wooden stakes in the training ground at this time, about one hundred and twenty are left, and in front of the remaining one hundred and twenty wooden stakes, two Naruto shadows are working hard.


    I looked around, and the whole training ground was full of Naruto.


    Suddenly, on the branch of a large tree by the side of the field, Hyuga mirror was closing her eyes.


    After more than four months of careful guidance from the Sunward Mirror, Naruto successfully mastered the `` spiral pills '''' and `` multiple shadow avatars ''''.


    As in the original time and space, Naruto has no fine-grained control and cannot be released with one hand, and at least one shadow avatar is required to assist in the smooth display.


    And because of the constitution of the Whirlpool family and the strength of the nine-tailed person, the ''multi-shadow avatar technique'' can be learned in a short time. When Chakra is abundant, it can easily split out hundreds of shadow avatars. Endless!


    far away.


    Thirty-three figures stood on the crown of a large tree, looking far away at Naruto.


    The three figures standing on the canopy and observing Naruto are not others. They are the three generations of Naruto in the village, as well as Tsunade, the elder of the consultant.


    Looking at hundreds of Naruto practicing ¡®spiral pills¡¯ together in the practice range, he was also a bit worried: ¡°Will this mirror be overdone? Naruto is just twelve years old!¡±


    The avatar clone can indeed speed up the practice, because after the avatar clone disappears, the memory and feelings of the avatar clone practice will not disappear with it, but will return to the ontology and merge with the memory of the ontology.


    But the integration with the ontology is not only the memory and perception, but also the fatigue of the shadow clone.


    So few people use shadow avatars to accelerate cultivation, because if one is not careful, excessive accumulated fatigue will wash away the consciousness of the ontology, making the ontology unbearable and causing shock.


    In severe cases, it can even be life threatening.


    Therefore, the ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯ will be listed as a forbidden technique by the village, and it will be stored in the ¡®sealed book¡¯.


    Twenty-three generations of flashes of worry flashed on their faces, but more were surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Hyuga would train Naruto in this way, and from the perspective of Naruto''s current performance, it is much better than four months ago.


    If you say that Naruto four months ago, it would be normal forbearance without turning on the "Fairy Mode".


    Then Naruto at this time, even if he does not enter the ¡®fairy mode¡¯, the strength is not inferior to ordinary Zhong Ren.


    Ò»µ© Once entering the "Fairy Mode", Naruto''s strength will rise to a certain level, even with three generations of vision and experience, it is difficult to judge for a while.


    "It was a bit messy, even if I was 12 years old, I couldn''t bear such training!" Tsunade, who was holding her chest with her hands, said, and then said with emotion: "But I did not expect Naruto''s perseverance is so strong, It really makes me look a bit eye-catching! "


    With Naruto''s physique, it is not a matter of dividing hundreds of shadows. This is the ability of the bloodline, and Tsunade himself can do it.


    But Naruto has been able to clenched her teeth like this to resist the fatigue and pain caused by the broken shadow avatar. After a few months of practice, this is greatly beyond her expectations. At least she couldn''t do it at this age. .


    Three generations ò¥ said: "Well, Jing''s vision is very sharp. He discovered Naruto''s advantages and strengths, and taught according to his aptitude, and tapped Naruto''s potential in just a few months."


    Si Lai was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    ËäÈ» Although he thinks that the way of cultivation practiced by Nagata Kagami for Naruto is too radical, he also has to admit that Naruto''s progress is very rapid, far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, the three generations suddenly asked: "How is Sasuke over there?"


    The faceless face of the comet also raised his mouth and smiled, "Although the boy is from the Uchiha family, he is indeed a genius that is not inferior to Watergate. Except for his gloomy nature, the others are almost impeccable!"


    Ãù In these four months, Naruto is not the only one growing rapidly.


    Sasuke, who was constantly stimulated by his family, has also been full of energy in the past few months. He has absorbed Kakashi''s ninjutsu and skills madly, and has now mastered the ''Thousand Birds'' smoothly, and learned to use thunder to chakra The technique of stimulating cells and strengthening the body functions, coupled with his three-shot jade writing round eye, the strength is close to the ordinary.


    Now Kakashi must take seriously when practicing, because once it is done, it is really possible to roll over.


    Wu Gang hand frowned, "I went to see Kakashi''s training on Sasuke the other day, and the kid didn''t feel good to me, it was so cold!"


    As a thousand-handed tribe and a medical ninja, Tsunade''s perception ability is outstanding, so she can feel that Sasuke''s **** Chakra is very strong, which makes her instinct somewhat uncomfortable.


    Wu Zilai also put away a smile, and Shen said: "It''s time to pay attention. He is now filled with revenge, so it wouldn''t be great to go on like this!"


    The three generations urged: "Ideological education is also very important, and we must not relax!"


    Ji Zilai nodded again and again: "Well, I know."


    He seemed to remember something, and Tsunade suddenly asked the three generations: "Teacher, you heard the news from Yan Yin, do you think we should agree?"


    Three generations groaned a bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said: "Don''t worry, first look at the meaning of other ninja villages!"


    Uh ...


    On the training ground.


    In the evening glow, Naruto finally completed the training and destroyed two hundred wooden stakes in the field with ''spiral pills''.


    Naruto, whose legs trembled, came under the big tree, and shouted at Hyuga who was lying on a tree branch, "Old ... teacher, I''m done."


    The next day he got up to the mirror and glanced at the training ground. Seeing that all the wooden stakes in the field had been smashed into debris, he nodded with satisfaction: "Let''s go and eat ramen!"


    When Naruto, who had been exhausted, suddenly felt energetic when he heard it, he cheered, "That''s great!"


    I looked at the tired but elated Naruto, and smiled at Hyoka.


    He Naruto is so easy to satisfy. He is actually a very lonely child. As long as someone is willing to accompany him, he is willing to care for him, and he can clenched his teeth no matter how difficult the training is.


    It can be said that it is the company of Hyuga who has made Naruto survive these hell-like months ...


    Uh ...............


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 892： Benefits of taking a hot spring

    After taking Naruto and eating the added tonkotsu ramen, Hyuga mirror took him to the hot spring again.


    Of course, it is a very simple hot spring bath. I don''t love literature as much as I do since I collected writing materials on the spot.


    In the steaming hot spring pool, Naruto shrank his head into the water strangely, swelled the bubbles, and then pour out his head. He breathed a long sigh of relief: "Haha, after practicing for a day, Bubble Hot Spring How comfortable! "


    Ahead of Hyuga mirror smiled: "Soaking in hot springs can speed up your blood circulation, soothe your whole body muscles, release fatigue, and improve the quality of sleep at night."


    Naruto curiously said, "Well, is there so much good in hot springs?"


    "Of course!" After nodded solemnly, Hyundai Mirror turned his head and looked at the hot spring pool next door. He pressed his urge to open his eyes and grinned, "There are still many benefits you don''t know!"


    "What is it?"


    Hime Naruto came together, and looked at the hot spring pool next door, following the gaze of the sun mirror.


    The next day, the mirror retracted his gaze, squinting his eyes, and enjoying the warmth brought by the warm water, he said lightly: "Do you think I can teach you so easily?"


    Naruto pouted: "The teacher is stingy!"


    "Stupid !?" He snorted softly, Hyuga mirror sneered: "Without my strength, tell you this secret, I''m afraid you will be killed!"


    Naruto was a little surprised: "Is it so dangerous?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing said earnestly: "Even if it is one of the ''Three Endurances'', there was a time when he was missed and was admitted to the hospital. So this secret is not your current strength."


    "Oh!"


    Naruto was disappointed.


    The next day he glanced at Naruto to the mirror: "Work hard to be strong, child, and you will understand later that there are actually many secrets in this world that you should explore!"


    Seeing Hyuga mirror so solemn, Naruto nodded quickly: "Teacher, I will not let you down."


    After Hagi finished the hot spring, Hyuga mirror led Naruto leisurely back home.


    I waited for Ling Xiaoying at the gate of the hospital early and said, "Welcome back!"


    Naruto has been familiar with it since: "Sister Suzuki, I successfully completed the task of smashing two hundred wooden stakes today. I can now use the" Multi-Shadow Avatar "and" Spiral Pill "skillfully. ! "


    Yu Ling gently rubbed Naruto''s head, and while leading Naruto into the room, she laughed: "Yes, our little Naruto is really amazing!"


    I looked at Naruto, who looked so embarrassed in front of Ling, that he shook his head with a smile and then followed.


    ÈÕ Since the beginning of Naruto''s guidance to Naruto, Naruto has lived directly in the small courtyard of the Hyundai Mirror. This is to facilitate the guidance and care of the Hyundai Mirror. Secondly, it is also a better and faster way for the Hyuga to feel good.


    The village naturally has no objection to this.


    The nine-tailed person Zhu Li is the number one goal of Xiao organization, and it is an open secret in the high-level. Naruto is responsible for guarding himself, which is taken for granted in the eyes of everyone.


    Naruto, who has been lacking in care and love, has quickly integrated into the small home of Sun Xiangjing.


    Especially the gentleness of the bell, wiped off the gap at once, so Naruto tasted the warmth of the home for the first time, and tasted the love of the loved ones, so she directly recognized the bell as her sister.


    On the one side is the sun mirror in the image of Yan Shi, and on the other side is the gentle and considerate sun direction bell.


    Under this double strategy, Naruto was quickly attacked. It can be said that the attempt to brush good feelings by Sunxiang Mirror, somehow reached a level far beyond his imagination.


    I watched Naruto lie down on the bed obediently, and Bell charged him with a quilt, then whispered, "Good night!"


    Naruto said cheerfully: "Good night!"


    Zheng Xiang and Jing Xiang were about to leave when Naruto suddenly said, "Teacher, I will get the first in the graduation exam three days later!"


    The next day, he stopped at the mirror: "Bragging!"


    Wu Ling patted Sunxiang Mirror gently, complaining: "What did you say!"


    Naruto calmly said, "Teacher, I actually know that the" spiral pills "and" multi-shadow avatars "that you taught me are very amazing ninjutsu. I can feel that I have become a lot stronger in these months It ¡¯s really getting stronger! So, I wo n¡¯t let your effort go to waste, this graduation exam, I will definitely defeat Sasuke and Ningji and get the first place in the same period! ¡±


    Listening to Naruto''s heartfelt assurance, Hyuga mirror froze a little.


    Hatsukaichi Hyuga is an extremely selfish guy. His guidance to Naruto in the past few months has been more selfish and an investment in Naruto in the future.


    I was just Naruto in my childhood, and I received too little care.


    So that even the self-directed guidance and concern of Sun Xiangjing, unknowingly planted a seed of a loved one in Naruto ¡¯s heart, so that Naruto, who has been helpless, has a kind of Have a sense of belonging.


    After hesitated for a moment, Hyuga mirror raised his corner of the mouth: "I have been improving in the past few months, but it''s not just you!"


    To the other children, especially Sasuke, Ningji, and Ziyuan, he has always been paying attention.


    There is no need to say that Sasuke and Ningji are geniuses. One is under the guidance of Kakashi and the other is under the guidance of Itachi. Their strength is growing rapidly.


    With the guidance of Hyuga Bell and Silence, Ziyuan became more and more like a ninja.


    Especially with the gradual awakening of the power of witches in her body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ During her internship at Muye Hospital, she gradually showed a very high talent for manipulating Chakra.


    Almost the same as Sakura, attracted the attention of Tsutete Ji.


    The key to knowing the medical ninja is the precise manipulation of Chakra, which also happens to be an insurmountable threshold for becoming a medical ninja. It can be said that 90% of the ninjas are stuck at this level and cannot Become a medical ninja.


    This is also the number of medical ninjas, and has always been small.


    So when Ziyuan and Sakura showed their potential to become medical ninjas, Tsunaji, who has been devoted to the development of medical ninjas, immediately paid attention to them and faintly wished to accept them as apprentices.


    Only in the whole Ninja world, only Hyugamir knows that such an excellent asters is actually in a very heavy seal, and this seal was officially performed by her mother.


    As soon as the seal is unlocked, Ziyuan will instantly have a chakra volume far beyond the film level, and the magic of various witches.


    Because the mother of Ziyuan once expressed to Xiangyang Xiang that the gift of Ziyuan far surpasses the previous witch maiden, she is the strongest witch who really hopes to eliminate ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ completely ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 893： Awesome 9-tailed

    In fact, as long as Ziyuan can absorb the ''÷Í ÷Ë'' born from the maliciousness of the witch, and combine her own maliciousness with herself to obtain the full power of the witch, then she also has a certain probability to impact the sixth level. of.


    Because the sorceress and ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ are two sides of the same body.


    The two not only have similar strengths, but also have huge chakras at the level of tail beasts, and they are mutually compatible. If one side completely absorbs the other, the improvement of strength is not just as simple as ¡®one plus one¡¯.


    It ¡¯s just that the risks involved are too great. If you do n¡¯t pay attention, Ziyuan may be absorbed by ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯, so you ca n¡¯t take this risk unless you have to do so.


    Leaving Naruto''s room, Bell said to Hyuga, "You can stick to Naruto''s cultivation plan, and now think about it, it''s incredible!"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Well, but it''s almost the limit."


    Naruto''s physique and will are first-rate, but there are also limits. At present, the amount of training has basically reached the limit of Naruto. If you increase the amount of training, it will probably be clumsy.


    Wu Ling lamented: "It''s not easy to do that!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror.


    The reason why he dared to be so messy and give Naruto a hundred times the amount of training of ordinary people is that he found that the nine tails in Naruto seemed to support Naruto with or without it. .


    ¼¸´Î Several times Naruto can''t support it any more, it''s Chakra who Jiuwei secretly provided to him.


    This small gesture by Yu Jiuwei may be concealed from Naruto who is suffering from extreme fatigue, but he cannot hide from having a rebirth eye, and has been secretly paying attention to Naruto''s sundial mirror.


    It stands to reason that Jiuwei should hate Naruto, because Naruto''s father, the fourth generation of Naruto, divided it into a seal.


    ¾Å But Jiuwei also clearly understands that once Naruto is captured by Xiao organization, its doomsday is coming, so the two evils are less important, and it will secretly support Naruto cultivation.


    And every time I do very secretly, is a scolding mouth, but the body is very honest and proud.


    After chatting for a while, Sun sent Jing to the mirror and returned to the bedroom to take out his thunder clone.


    Ïò During the four months of training Naruto, Hyuga was not idle.


    First, he spent nearly a month and a half, consuming 150 million years ago, and completely rebuilt and upgraded the aerial fortress as his nest.


    ¸ÄÔì While rebuilding the fortress in the air, he did not forget to restore the giant reincarnation eye.


    It ¡¯s just that it takes time for ''Dragon Vessel'' to recover his chakra, so he can only add chakra to the giant rebirth eye once in a while.


    ½Ó½ü After nearly four months of hard work, he finally used the ''Dragon Vessel'' to get the giant rebirth eye out of the period of weakness and return to a normal state.


    As soon as the giant rebirth eye recovered, Hyuga started various attempts.


    The first attempt was to absorb the white-eyed chakras of all members of the Hyuga branch by manipulating the giant rebirth eye.


    When the giant rebirth eye is still in a weak period, he will not dare to do it, because he is worried that the huge rebirth eye will be out of control and endanger the lives of all members of the family.


    After trying to restore the state of the giant rebirth eye, this attempt was much safer.


    Coupled with this period of time, this giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family is becoming more and more obedient to the sun direction mirror, so the sun direction mirror is more and more handy to operate.


    The puppet experiment was carried out quietly. After repeated attempts, Sunview Mirror confirmed that the giant reincarnation eye could indeed serve as a hub to connect him with all members of the Sunward family.


    In other words, all the white-eyed Chakras on the members of the family bound by the ''bird in the cage'' can get what they want.


    The second attempt is to shield the function of the ''bird in a cage'' with the giant rebirth eye.


    In this attempt, Sun Xiangjing quietly performed several experiments on the body of the bell, and found that it is indeed possible to shield the ''bird in the cage'' on the forehead of the bell with the authority of the giant reincarnation eye, so that the bell can get rid of the restraint of the ''bird in the cage'' within a certain time .


    Unfortunately, this shielding is temporary.


    After a period of time, the ''birds in the cage'' will naturally recover, so if you want to permanently shield the ''birds in the cage'', you can only have a pair of regenerating eyes, like the sundial mirror, and you want to completely remove the ''birds in the cage''. At present, it is impossible for Hyundai Mirror.


    In addition, on the basis of ''Type II bio-armor'', Sunward Mirror has developed ''Type III bio-armor''.


    Compared with ''type II biological armor'', ''type III biological armor'' is more stable and thinner, but its real strength is anti-reconnaissance.


    In terms of anti-chakra perception and anti- pupillary insight, ''Type III biological armor'' is excellent.


    Once you wear the ¡°Type 3 biological armor¡±, neither the perceptual ninja nor the pupil ninja with white eyes can detect the user inside the biological armor.


    With this improvement, Hyuga is inspired by the red-eye pupil ninja in Xiao organization.


    ¹Ø¼ü The key to red eyes tricking white eyes is that it can create false Chakra images and the flow of Chakras, making white eyes'' insight into a misunderstanding.


    Therefore, the Hyundai Mirror set a special seal technique on the ''Type 3 Biological Armor'' based on this. As long as it is turned on, it can simulate the wrong Chakra flow for a period of time to blind the eyes.


    The reason why Hyuga continued to develop bio-armor is also to accumulate experience through the development of bio-armor and lay the foundation for the future development of impotence avatars.


    As for the development of the thunder clone that has been cloned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the sun mirror has not fallen.


    After using ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ to enter the thunderclone clone, he got up and moved a bit. Every night, he would use this free time to develop thunderclone clones.


    Naruto next door doesn''t need to worry at all, because Naruto who has accumulated a day of fatigue almost sleeps as soon as he goes to bed.


    If it ¡¯s a practice with a lot of movement, Hyundai Mirror will sneak out of the village and find a hidden place outside the village to carry out, so the development of this Thunderbird clone is fast.


    So far, the "Langao Blood Inheritance Boundary" formed by the fusion of thunder chakra and water chakra has reached the threshold.


    If it is not for the thunder attribute Chakra is too violent and difficult to control, the experience of developing the ''blood continuum'' with a sundial mirror, I am afraid that the development of the ''Large'' has been completed.


    From this point, we can also see that this Thunderbird clone is inferior to the Fengfeng clone before.


    When I was developing ¡®Magnetism¡¯ as a avatar of the Hyuga mirror, I also had to deal with Ray Chakra, but it was easier than now ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 894： The cranes of the year

    Ò» In the early morning of the next morning, Chen Xi had just pierced the night, and the sky was not yet bright. Sasuke was dressed neatly and came to the practice range agreed with Kakashi early.


    I waited for a long time before Kakashi appeared yawning.


    Suzusuke said coldly, "Mr. Kakashi, you are late again!"


    Kakashi casually replied: "I am lost on the road of life ..."


    Yu Sasuke looked at Kakashi up and down with suspicion.


    Based on the insight he has written in the round of the eye, Kakashi''s hidden fatigue can be clearly seen, so he questioned: "Mr. Kakashi, after you have instructed me every day, have you received additional training what?"


    Kakashi was shocked, but sneered on his face, "How come, just dealing with your kid has already caused me a headache."


    Obviously, Kakashi did not relax his demands.


    In the past four months, as a "naruto agent", he not only had to undertake various tedious official tasks thrown by him, but also carefully guided Sasuke, so he could only use his rest time to fill the training time. This only caused Sasuke''s fatigue to be seen.


    Sasuke didn''t worry too much about this, and straightforwardly said, "Mr. Kakashi, what are you going to teach me today?"


    "Uh..."


    Looking at Sasuke looking forward, Kakashi secretly exclaimed.


    He now teaches Sasuke, in addition to the "Flying Thunder Surgery" and "Eight Gates of Armor", which he has taught at the bottom of the box.


    Thinking about it at this time, even he felt incredible. Sasuke took only four months to make his first expert in wood leaves have a ridiculous sense of nothing to teach.


    I seriously looked at Sasuke in front of him, Kakashi had to admit that the changes in Sasuke in the past few months have been too great.


    The most intuitive feeling is that Sasuke grew up, and lost his childishness and innocence, like a young bird who had left his parents'' shelter, and began to learn to use his own strength to fly high.


    For a ninja, such a change is undoubtedly a good thing.


    It''s just that this change is too fast and too abrupt. In just a few months, it seems like a few years, so that Kakashi does not know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    And Kakashi, who has been guiding Sasuke, can clearly feel that the hatred in Sasuke''s heart is increasing.


    ¹É This hatred of ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯ has been eroding Sasuke ¡¯s heart, making him more gloomy and indifferent, as if losing his ability to laugh.


    At the same time, Sasuke''s pupil strength is also increasing day by day.


    Although Kakashi has lost the kaleidoscope of writing left eye in his left eye, his perception of the pupil power of writing eye has not deteriorated because of this, so Sasuke''s improvement of pupil power is the clearest.


    I even know better than Sasuke himself.


    "This kid may be the real genius!"


    Kakashi laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart. He felt that compared to Sasuke, his so-called `` genius '''' was a bit of a misnomer.


    Seeing Kakashi kept mourning, Sasuke was impatient: "Mr. Kakashi, what are you teaching me today?"


    Kakashi, who has been thinking about God, smiled: "The next two days will be the graduation exam of the Ninja School. In the past few days, you should adjust your status, review the content I taught you before, and prepare for the graduation exam!"


    Neither ''Flying Thunder''s Art'' nor ''Eight Gates'' is a ninjutsu that can be easily taught.


    Especially ''Flying Thundercraft'' is currently one of the village''s top secret ninjutsu, and the only time-space ninjutsu that ordinary ninjas in the village can try to practice, even if you want to view it as the sun mirror of Naruto, you also need to go through the consultant elder Group, so although Kakashi is a ''Naruto agent'', she is not qualified to teach the ''Flying Thundercraft'' to Sasuke in private.


    As for the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, it ¡¯s not something you can teach casually.


    Once, this involved Kai, after all, Kakashi''s ''Eight Door Armor'' was taught by Kai, and the identity of Sasuke Erii was a bit sensitive after all, and the advisory elder group was still hesitant to teach all the peerlessness so early .


    Listening to Kakashi''s mention of the ninja school graduation exam, Sasuke''s face suddenly sank: "Mr. Kakashi, do you think I should care about that kind of thing?"


    Kakashi smiled helplessly.


    With Sasuke''s current strength, the ninja school''s graduation exam does have some pediatrics.


    Sasuke said: "Since you have nothing to teach, I will practice it myself!"


    "Sasuke, don''t underestimate your contemporaries. Their progress during this period is not small, especially Naruto. Like you, there have been earth-shaking changes. If you take it lightly, you may lose to him."


    Kakashi could not help reminding Sasuke.


    Imagine that at that time, for the first time, he didn''t pay attention to his contemporaries at all. His father''s prestige only saw the stronger ones in his eyes, and he couldn''t bear the miscellaneous crane tails.


    But the crane tails of that year, one was in the wind and rain in the ninja world, the other was the fifth generation of Naruto who has become Koba, and there was also a misfortune in the running circle around Koba yesterday. Come.


    He asked himself, the last few cranes of that year, he seemed to be unable to beat one now, and his life was almost bleak.


    Sasuke looked back at Kakashi, and said coldly, "Naruto? Huh, he''s not my opponent!"


    By the way, Sasuke no longer cares about Kakashi and walks all the way towards the clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the heart of Sasuke, Naruto is only a friend who needs his protection, not an opponent who can compete with him. Ning It''s the same, he doesn''t look at it all now.


    At this moment, a figure flashed into his mind.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the Yin Ninja Village Maru who humiliated him that year!


    Now I think back to the war that year, Sasuke realized how big the gap was between him and Jun Malu, and it was clear that Jun Malu did not intentionally humiliate himself at that time.


    I also want to understand this, he is even more difficult to let go.


    Compared with humiliation, he is more difficult to accept contempt. He still can remember the doubt when Jun Ma Lu Wang looked at himself, and that doubt seemed to be saying, "Why, why is Uchiha''s name so weak? ? "


    Every time I think of Jun Malu''s expression, Sasuke is angry.


    "Hum, I tarnished my family back then. I must find this account myself! Jun Malu, I want you to understand the true strength of the Uchiha family!"


    He Zuosuke firmly believes that he now has the power to defeat Jun Malu ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 895： The most special one

    In a flash, it was time for the ninja school graduation exam.


    The next day to the tribe''s clan.


    Finally, he checked the various ninjas on his body, and Ning Ci took a deep breath, then strode out of his door.


    Today''s graduation exam is very important to him, because Naruto will personally issue a wooden leaf guard for those who passed the exam. As a student of Naruto, he must pass the exam with excellent grades.


    Only in this way can he live up to his identity as a disciple of Naruto!


    I walked into the courtyard, and Ning Ci found that his father was standing in front of the courtyard, and quickly stepped forward to give a gift: "Master Father!"


    On the next day, I looked at Ning Ci up and down, seeing that Ning Ci was energetic and full of energy, so he nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "How is the preparation?"


    Xu Ningci replied: "Please rest assured that today''s exam, I will not give you a shame to the teacher!"


    The next day groaned and said, "Ningji, don''t blame your teacher. I have already told you about Naruto. Protecting Naruto is your teacher''s responsibility as Naruto. You must learn to understand!"


    Su Ningji shook his head: "Father, I didn''t blame the teacher."


    Over the past few months, Xiang Jing has been carefully instructing Naruto, which really made him feel a little uncomfortable, but he already knows the special identity of Naruto''s column strength, and also knows that Naruto is an important target that Xiao organization is focusing on, so he knows There is no meaning to blame the sun mirror.


    What I had to say was just a bit of jealousy.


    At a glance, the day difference saw through Ningji''s careful thinking and sighed lightly: "Hey, it''s been a troublesome autumn, Xiao organization, Aoki defection, family affairs, all these are resting on your teacher''s shoulders, you The pressure on the teacher is beyond our experience! "


    The next day to the Aoki, is still fermenting within the family.


    In order to conceal people''s eyes, the family of Zong Zong announced the death of Zong''s parents due to illness a few months ago, and skipped the corpse admiration, quickly disposing of Zong''s old corpses, and ended the funeral hastily.


    This may be too much to hide from others, but it can''t be concealed from the night when there was a day difference with Nisshou Aoki.


    ÈÕ Because the sundial was very clear that the night went to Aoki on the same day, so the parents of the clan did not die because of illness, but they were assassinated.


    If this news is confirmed, it means that the family''s absolute rule over the centuries of separation is at stake.


    This is definitely an upside-down event for the Hyuga family, so this time, the sundial has been in an inexplicable tangle. He hopes to get rid of the shackles of the "birds in cages" and does not want the family to encounter in the turmoil. Bad luck.


    Su Ningji bowed deeply at this time: "Please rest assured, I only have to be grateful to the teacher, without complaining! And today I will use my strength to prove myself to everyone and win back the teacher''s attention!"


    Uh ...


    Uchibo tribe.


    He Sasuke got up early today, and he told Kakashi that he didn''t care about the graduation exam, but he really cared.


    I came outside the room of my brother Itachi, Sasuke hesitated, then knocked on the door: "Brother, are you up?"


    The weasel opened the door and smiled: "So early!"


    Sasuke turned his head to the side, and pretended to ask casually: "Brother, is there any arrangement for my father today?"


    As soon as I heard it, I guessed Sasuke''s mind, saying: "My father mentioned it to me yesterday and said that I would go to the ninja school with your mother to watch your graduation exam today."


    Suzusuke flashed an unbelievable face at first, and immediately pressed the joy in his heart, and asked with a grimace, "Really ... really?"


    Looking at Sasuke who seemed to be glowing in her eyes, Itachi nodded gently: "Well, I have to behave well today, I will always pay attention to you!"


    Sasuke nodded heavily: "Brother, I will be like you, easily get the first in the same period!"


    Uh ...


    Ninja school.


    Because of the graduation exam, although it is still early in the morning, the playground is already very busy.


    The students gathered together in twos and threes, their faces were either excited, anxious, nervous, or distressed, and their expressions varied.


    There are stands on each side of the playground.


    On one side is the podium, where the village''s high-level and the teachers of the school are seated, and on the other side is a temporary stand, which is responsible for receiving the families of the students who are watching the graduation exams.


    The reason why I am so grand is because the students who graduated this year are very special.


    Among them are not only the nine-tailed pillars of the village, the seven-tailed pillars of the forbearance village, but also the talents of the two giant pupils of the Uchiha and Hyuga families, as well as the medium-sized tolerants of the pig deer The patriarch of the clan, the current witch of the ghost kingdom, and so on.


    It can be said that the graduates of this session are the most special one since the establishment of the Ninja School.


    Therefore, not only all high-level members of the village including Sunxiang Mirror arrived, the families of many students also rushed to the Ninja School early to prepare for the upcoming graduation exam.


    What everyone did not expect was that Uchiha Fuyue, the former Uchiha patriarch, also appeared with his wife.


    Tsunade on the podium looked at Fu Yue who had lost his eyes on the stand when he faced, and frowned, "Why is he here?"


    The three generations beside me were also puzzled.


    ºó Since the storm that night, Fuyue, the former Uchiha patriarch, has stayed out and stayed out of the house. After all, with his arrogant character and the shame of being taken away from the kaleidoscope, he must be ashamed to see people.


    So it stands to reason that he should not attend public places like today.


    In the playground.


    Sasuke, who was so insightful, quickly realized that people around him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pointed and whispered to Fu Yue who lost his eyes on the temporary stand.


    It both annoyed him and moved him.


    He believed that when his father and mother decided to attend their graduation exams, he had anticipated this situation, but the father and mother still resolutely came, so he made up his mind to repay his father with the best result of the same period. And mother!


    Temporary stands.


    Although she lost her eyes, as a shadow-level powerhouse who had awakened from writing kaleidoscopes of kaleidoscopes, Fuyue was not like ordinary blind people and knew nothing about the outside world.


    So he knew and pointed at him and whispered about him, but he didn''t care. He only cared about one thing now, which was to stimulate Sasuke to open the kaleidoscope.


    After a little perception of the situation in the playground, Fuyue found the goal: "It is indeed a nine-tailed person, strong Chakra!"


    Uchiha Mikoto next to Misaki also looked at the target and smiled: "Well, Misaki Naina''s son is also a very good boy. It depends on him if he can succeed this time!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 896： Life and death

    It didn''t take long for Itachi to come to the makeshift stand.


    As a deputy principal of the Ninja School, Itachi should have sat on the opposite podium, but since Fuyue and Meiqin were present, his son would naturally accompany him.


    After I sat next to my parents, Itachi said, "Sasuke is in great shape today!"


    Wu Fuyue asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Huh!" Nodded gently, Itachi said, "Master Naruto has been training Naruto personally during this time, so there should be no problem!"


    Amiko is slightly worried: "I heard that Sasuke has made great progress during this time. Naruto ... Will Naruto be the key person?"


    No doubt, the attendance of Fuyue and Meiqin was arranged by Hyuga.


    After pinpointing Sasuke''s most effective stimulation of emotions, Hyuga designed a series of stimulation programs, and today''s graduation test at the Ninja School is a key stimulation.


    Imagine that Fu Yue, who had lost his eyes, was facing public comment, even mocking, and resolutely rushed to the Ninja School to support Sasuke, which is a great encouragement to Sasuke.


    If he loses in his father''s concern, Sasuke will inevitably bear the guilty guilt and guilt.


    ÕâÖÖ This sense of guilt for his father and guilt for his family''s reputation will undoubtedly greatly stimulate his special emotions to protect his loved ones and his family.


    Sasuke now has a three-handed jade writing wheel eye, and there is no obstacle in the awakening kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Therefore, as long as this kind of symptomatic and stimulating emotion is sufficient, and a ''key person'' enough to stir Sasuke''s heartstrings, it is possible for Sasuke to wake up and write the kaleidoscope.


    I should know that the original water stop and Itachi were also written in the kaleidoscope of the awakening at the age of eleven or twelve, so age is not an obstacle for Sasuke.


    Listening to her mother''s question, Itachi also turned her eyes to a yellow-haired Naruto in the field.


    I do n¡¯t know why. Itachi always thinks that Naruto is a very special child. This particularity does not refer to Naruto ¡¯s ¡°human pillar power¡± status, but he thinks that Naruto has something he cannot see through.


    After a short while, Itachi said gently: "Mother, don''t worry, seniors have never done anything wrong!"


    Although it is not clear why Sun Xiangjing chose Naruto as a ¡®key person¡¯ to stimulate Sasuke, Itachi believes that Sun Xiangjing ¡¯s decision will never be wrong!


    On the podium.


    Kakashi saw Sasuke''s eager face in the playground, his face became suspicious, and his eyes were consciously turned towards Uchiha Fuyue in the stands when facing.


    "Why did Sasuke suddenly care so much about the graduation exam? Was it because of his father''s presence?"


    ¸ß²ã Among the high level of the village, if anyone can accept the Uchiha family without any worries, there are only Hyuga and Kakashi.


    Or, Kakashi is the most unbiased of the Uchihas among all the village leaders. At this point, he may have surpassed Hyuga.


    In the days when he was with Sasuke, he knew that Sasuke was cold on the surface, but he was still a kind and even a weak child in his heart.


    At the same time, Kakashi was keenly aware that Sasuke was very eager for the approval of his family.


    A compliment from his brother, Uchiha Itachi, or a compliment from his father, Uchiha Fuyue, made him happy for several days, and the disappointment of his brother and father also made him depressed for several days.


    Gradually, Kakashi''s suspicion grew deeper: "Strange, Uchiha Fuyue should understand Sasuke, why should you give Sasuke such pressure?"


    ÔÚ At this moment, as the naruto mirror of the headmaster of Naruto and Ninja, slowly boarded the podium.


    Different from the near-funny graduation exam in the original spacetime, due to the turmoil of the Ninja community and the reform of the principal of Nikko Mirror, the teaching of this session of the Ninja School is very rigorous, even exceeding that of Nikko Mirror. One of three Ninja wars.


    Therefore, the content of the graduation exam is not a simple test of ¡®three body techniques¡¯ and physical techniques, but real combat.


    Sun Xiangjing, who was standing on the podium, glanced at the trainees on the playground and announced: "Today''s graduation exam is a real battle. In addition to giant psychic beasts, jutsu, physical, illusion, ninja equipment, Small psychic beasts, etc., are within the scope of their use. "


    The next day, Xiang Jing''s voice didn''t fall, and there was a noise in the playground.


    Although many students have guessed that graduation exams will not be easy, many students have complained a lot after hearing the rules announced by Hyuga Mirror.


    ѧԱ The trainees know how many monsters are hidden in this period.


    Don''t say it''s just a civilian student, even if it''s a deer pill, the small chief of the small and medium-sized Ninja tribe has a guilty conscience.


    The next day, he narrowed his mouth to the mirror and continued to announce: "In order to stay close to actual combat, this time the test allows accidental injuries. Everyone must sign a life and death certificate before taking the test!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing winked at Yiluka and other forbearance teachers.


    Iruka and other faculty members immediately came to the playground with the planned life and death status, and asked the students to come forward one by one, sign their names, and press the handprint.


    The ninja was originally a knife-licking job. Once graduated from the ninja school, all the students will officially become the village''s underbearing and perform various life-threatening tasks, so whether it is the high-level wood leaves on the podium, or temporary None of the family members of the students in the stands raised any objection to signing the death certificate.


    At this time, Hyuga emphasized: "Everyone remembers that if the opponent is hit hard, the winner''s rating will be downgraded!"


    Öú Sasuke and Ningji on the playground glanced at each other.


    Both of them understood the meaning of the phrase "Wu Xiangjing ~ www.novelhall.com ~" It is not enough to defeat the opponent alone. In order to obtain a high rating, not only must the opponent be defeated, but the life of the opponent must not be hurt.


    To put it simply, it is to win with the lowest intensity to get a high score.


    I announced the rules and waited until all the students had signed the status of life and death. There was no delay in Hyuga and immediately announced that the graduation examination had officially started.


    Soon, a matchup was played on the playground under the attention of the village leaders and the families of the students.


    The quality of the match is beyond everyone''s expectations. It can be said that every student who has played on the court has performed beyond ordinary tolerance, and some of them are able to reach the level of middle tolerance.


    After a few games, Hyuga announced: "Next, Hyuga Ningji will play Naruto Naruto!"


    Ning Ci, who was next to the field, took a moment to take a look, then his face sank, and she strode to the playground.


    Naruto laughed and said, "Haha, it''s my turn finally!"


    Sasuke shrugged aside, "Fool, don''t lose too badly."


    Naruto said confidently: "Relax, this time belongs to me first!"


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 897： Seal of Opposition

    In the middle of the playground, Ningji and Naruto face each other, and at the same time they have ¡®Seal of Opposition¡¯.


    Su Ningji''s eyes were gradually condensed, slowly said: "Naruto, I''m really sorry, I must win this contest, so I will not show mercy to your men!"


    Naruto also smiled and responded seriously: "Let the horses come!"


    "Naruto, you have to be careful!"


    After Xuan exhaled, Ning Ci opened his eyes and rushed to Naruto.


    Seeing Ningji pounced over, Naruto immediately began to print.


    Temporary stands.


    Looking at the seal in Naruto''s hands, Nichichi looked at him for a moment: "Naruto is going to perform the¡® multi-shadow avatar ¡¯? Has the mirror taught him this ban?


    The next day''s special training of Naruto to the mirror belongs to the village''s secret.


    In addition to the advisory elders and people who are very close to him like Bell, other people, including the sundial, just know that he has given Naruto special training in the past few months, but he doesn''t know the specifics. Special training content.


    Therefore, when Naruto was going to perform the ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯, a prohibition that was extremely difficult for Shang Ren, the sundial was quite surprised.


    Like the sundial, all the family members of the students who recognized Naruto ¡¯s seal on the temporary stand exclaimed.


    The reason why the multiple shadow avatar is listed as a forbidden technique is not because it is difficult to practice, but because the hidden dangers of this technique are very large. Even if it is a forbearance, it is not easy to use it. Many, but not many.


    Uh ...


    In a short time, Naruto skillfully completed the ¡®Multi Shadow Manipulation¡¯, and with the burst of white smoke, one after another Naruto burst out of the smoke and greeted Ningji.


    "Is the shadow clone?"


    I watched Naruto coming out of the smoke, Ning Ci''s face remained unchanged.


    Even if besieged by Naruto''s shadow, he is not worried. He has absolute confidence in his physical skills and insights. Even if he is one enemy five and one enemy ten, he is not afraid of it!


    Uh ...


    However, the explosion of smoke did not stop as he expected, but continued.


    He just blinked his eyes, and Naruto in the field changed from five to five, ten to ten, and ten to one hundred, all of which filled a small playground.


    "This...!?"


    Su Ningchi was stagnant and frowned.


    ͉̫ "So many ... all shadow clones? How is this possible!"


    Äþ Ning Ci with white eyes, at a glance, identified that hundreds of Naruto in the field are all entities, have Chakra mobile shadow avatars, not avatars with obstacles.


    "It''s coming!"


    At this time, all Naruto around shouted together.


    In this layer of shouts, hundreds of Naruto rushed to Ningji from all directions!


    Looking at this scene in the field, whether it was the teachers of the forbearance school on the podium or the family members of the students on the temporary stand, they were all stunned.


    "So many shadow avatars !?"


    "How did Naruto''s kid do this?"


    ι "Hey, this is too exaggerated!"


    "This level of fighting is just an ordinary graduation exam?"


    Instantly, there was a lot of noise on and off the court, and there was a lot of discussion on and off the stage.


    The students who watched the battle on the sidelines also had different expressions at the moment.


    Those students who are familiar with Naruto, such as Shikamaru, Ding Ji, and Ya, are all unbelievable after seeing Naruto''s performance in the field.


    Like Shion, Sakura, Ino, every day, her face is both nervous and looking forward.


    Hawada clasped her hands tightly together. She hoped that her brother Ningji would win and Naruto would win, and her face was full of tangles and worries for a while.


    He only had Sasuke''s face unchanged, but his scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes revealed the uneasiness in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Naruto''s performance also exceeded his expectations, making him subconsciously open the eye of the writing wheel, while watching the battle on the field, while thinking about cracking Naruto''s trick of multiple shadows. Method.


    In the market.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Every low muffled sound, there will be a Naruto shadow clone turned into white smoke.


    The besieged Ning Ci did not fend for himself. He responded to the enemy with the soft gossip of "Gossip Sixty-four Palms" and narrowed the defensive circle to a minimum range of one or two meters. Naruto''s avatar will be instantly defeated by his ''Gossip Sixty-four Palms'' and dissipated like smoke!


    The sun foot in the temporary stand nodded, and said to the sun difference around him: "I never thought Ning Ci was so small, I already had the" Gossip Sixty Four Palms "!"


    The next day he smiled.


    I saw Ning Ci in the field stay so stable, he was relieved, even if Naruto was a nine-tailed person, it would not consume Ning Ci like this.


    After all, the cost of shadow avatars is far greater than the consumption of soft fists.


    After smashing dozens of Naruto shadows in a row, Ningji panted while searching for Naruto''s true body in the field.


    Although this attrition war is not bad for him, he must retain enough energy to deal with the next Sasuke, so he knows that he must immediately find out Naruto''s true body.


    It''s just a shadow clone, it''s hard to identify.


    Sugawara is experienced in combat in the air and time, and has a Sasuke with six hooks and jade reincarnations. He is also played by Naruto''s shadow, and it is difficult to identify instantly.


    Similarly, after realizing that Ningji can''t be reached by the shadow alone, Naruto also stopped the unnecessary consumption and shouted, "Ningji, I''ll be serious!"


    Yuning Ci Shen said: "Just come!"


    Naruto no longer talked nonsense, and immediately paired one by one, and cooperated with each other, and began to condense the ''spiral pills'', and in the blink of an eye, dozens of ''spiral pills'' lit up in the field!


    Sui Ningji stunned for a moment.


    This situation was obviously ''super-outline'' to him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t know what the chakra groups gathered in Naruto ¡¯s palm were, but his intuition told him that little chakra group It contains immensely powerful energy.


    On the podium.


    Kakashi was also shocked, and said to Hyuga next to him, "Have you taught Naruto the Spiral Pill?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror with a smile.


    ÉÏ On the temporary stand opposite.


    Feeling the intense chakra fluctuations in the field, Fu Yue who lost her eyes frowned: "This is it?"


    Mei Qin aside, explained: "It is the" spiral pill "of the fourth generation! Naruto not only learned the` `spiral pill", but also released dozens of them at once! "


    Wu Fuyue said with emotion: "The fifth generation is really not easy. In just a few months, Naruto has been adjusted to such a point!"


    Other viewers also expressed similar emotions like Fuyue. The appearance of these dozens of ''spiral pills'' can be more impactful than the appearance of hundreds of shadow avatars just now!


    Sasuke by the side of the field also changed his face at this time, and murmured, "Naruto this guy ..."


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 898： Are the current graduates all monsters?

    In the market.


    One after another, the shining ''spiral pills'' were illuminated in the palm of Naruto''s avatar.


    I looked away, and in Ning Ci''s eyes, all the densely compressed and twisted chakra light groups, these chakra light groups that made him instinctively feel dangerous!


    "What kind of ninjutsu is this ?!"


    Su Ningci''s face became more dignified, and the situation in front of him greatly exceeded his expectations.


    After completing the aggregation of the Spiral Pills, Naruto shouted, "Ningji, you have to be careful. My" Spiral Pills "can knock down even the big tree!"


    "Is this ninjutsu called" spiral pill "?"


    Su Ningji''s breathing was a little quick, and Chakra on his body was also a little disordered. Under the pressure, he coped with the shortcomings of inexperience and gradually revealed it.


    Temporary stands.


    On the following day, the sigh of ¡®à§¡¯ stood up, and his face looking at the playground was unbelievable.


    Naruto not only mastered the "spiral pill", an A-class ninjutsu developed by the four generations of Naruto, but also used the number of shadow avatars to gather dozens of "spiral pill" at one time.


    Don''t say it is Xia Ren, even if it is Zhong Ni, even the majority of Shang Ni cannot do this.


    The sun-foot on the edge was also gloomy.


    Although Ningji was a family member, he eventually represented the Nichigo family, with the genius name of the Nichigo family on his head, and was the best of the class, so he naturally did not want Ningji to lose to Naruto.


    From the current situation, Ning Ci''s defeat has been set.


    ÉÏ On the main stand.


    Xi Gang hands sideways to the mute commanded: "Come on, let the medical class stand by!"


    Mute responded quickly, then hurriedly stepped down and arranged.


    Kakashi on the other side stood up and stared at the field intently, ready to save people.


    Although Naruto''s understanding of the Spiral Pill is still shallow, after all, the Spiral Pill is a ninth technique developed by four generations after imitating the Tail Beast Jade. It is the ultimate change in the shape of Chakra. The lower limit is higher than ordinary ninjutsu. Much more.


    Even if it is Naruto''s irregular Spiral Pills displayed at this time, its power is far more than ordinary ninjutsu. Without paying attention, it is really possible to cause death or injury.


    Thinking of it, Kakashi glanced at the sundial mirror beside him.


    However, he did not see the nervous or worried look on the face of Hyuga, on the contrary, as the teacher of Ningji and Naruto in the field, Hyuga''s unusual calmness seemed to be a bystander who had nothing to do with himself.


    Actually, Hyuga is really calm.


    In recent months, his guidance to Naruto was not only to get close to Naruto and improve Naruto''s strength, but also to allow Naruto to stimulate Sasuke, and to use Naruto''s reincarnation body, the big tube of Ashura, to inspire Sasuke''s reincarnation of the big tube Indra is awakening to write the chakras.


    Arranging Naruto and Ningji against each other is a test of Ningxiang Jing against Ningji.


    For ninjas, resistance to pressure is also very important. Ninjas such as Itachi and Kakashi have extremely strong resistance to pressure. Even if they encounter a stronger person than their own, they can be disadvantaged. In the situation, calmly look for opportunities.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing was full of expectations for Ning Ci. He did not want Ning Ci to be only a cultivating genius. He hoped that Ning Ci, like Itachi, would become a tactical genius.


    However, in the current situation, Ning Ci is not completely without chance.


    Although Naruto has learned ''Multiple Shadow Avatars'' and ''Spiral Pills'', but like his advantages, his shortcomings and flaws are also many. As long as Ningji can keep his heart and calmly find Naruto It is not impossible to defeat Naruto by using its flaws.


    "Spiral Pills!"


    At this time, dozens of Naruto holding the "spiral pill" in the field, overwhelmingly attacked Ningji.


    Su Ningji''s eyes fell away, a little panicked, and he immediately yelled, "Gossip palm, go back to heaven!"


    Uh ...


    Instantly, Ning Ci spun around with himself as the center of the circle, exhibiting his absolute defense in soft fist!


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The "spiral pills" hit one after another on Ning Ci''s "Back to Heaven", making a deafening roar, and the earth seemed to tremble with it.


    ÁÑÎÆ On the level playground ground, cracks are constantly spreading, the broken bricks are scattered under the great force, and the smoke and dust are also rumbling.


    "What the hell!"


    Õâ "Is this ... these two little ghosts still human?"


    "My graduation exam was not so scary!"


    "Is the current graduate all monsters?"


    At the stands on both sides, be it the village''s high-ranking, the school''s faculty members, or the families of the students who were watching, all of them were confused and shocked.


    Even if it is Zhong Ren, it is very difficult to get the latest news without using the detonation symbol, let alone two little ghosts who have not graduated from the Ninja School.


    At the field next to Hina, the tenderness of his face turned pale.


    She has opened her eyes, and is panicking at Ning Ci and Naruto in the smoke. The movement just now is too exaggerated. She is worried that Ning Ci and Naruto will be injured.


    Other students also talked about it. Everyone did not expect that Naruto would push Ningji, one of the "Geminis", into a desperate situation without entering the "Fairy Mode".


    He was named another Sasuke in this year''s "Gemini", and the three hooks on the eye of the writing wheel are slowly spinning.


    "Can''t resist!"


    I looked at the broken ground and the flying smoke, Sasuke suddenly had a realization in her heart.


    Although it is not certain how much Ningji resisted Naruto ¡¯s ¡®spiral pill chain bomb¡¯, but from the perspective of the destruction of the playground, he knew that he could never resist Naruto ¡¯s attack.


    ÈÕ The sundial on the temporary stand was slightly relieved, but his face was still dignified.


    The next day, however, stood up inadvertently, wondering: "When did Ningji learn¡® return to heaven ¡¯? This secret technique is not something he can master at this age?¡±


    The next day difference is not too proud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Answer: "It''s been a while since I learned to¡® return to heaven ''. ¡±


    Here on the podium.


    Seeing that Ningji blocked Naruto''s "Spiral Pills", the consultant elders were quite surprised one by one.


    Kakashi glanced at Hyuga mirror and said, "No wonder you are not worried at all!"


    The next day, he shook his head to Xiang Jing, saying nothing, but a little disappointed in his eyes.


    When Ningji was forced to resist Naruto''s Spiral Pills with bombs by using Huihui, Ningji had already lost. Because of this consumption, Ningji could at most support it again, but Naruto could insist a whole day.


    In the market.


    Ningji panting heavily, his chest undulating like a bellows.


    As expected by Hyuga, he just consumed his nearly 70% of Chakra in order to stop Naruto ¡¯s Spiral Pills. Once again, in this case, he completely lost his combat power.


    At this moment, the breathless Ning Ci glanced sideways at the sun-dial mirror on the podium, looked at the calm, unwavering gaze of the sun-dial mirror, and secretly said, "No, I must not lose!"


    Uh ...............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 899： Reason not to lose!

    When Ning Ci looked at the sun mirror on the rostrum, dozens of Naruto on the playground also looked at the rostrum and Gao Sun mirror sitting there!


    Like Ningji, Naruto has a reason to lose.


    Huo Ying ¡¯s disciples should get the title of ¡®No. 1 in the same period¡¯!


    This very simple idea filled Ning Ci and Naruto''s hearts, leaving them both indifferent and entering into an unprecedented concentration, as if everything around them had disappeared, leaving only the opponent in front of their eyes.


    "what..."


    The next day he gave the mirror a flick.


    At this instant, he noticed that the momentum of Ning Ci and Naruto changed. The two boys seemed to lose their impetuousness and jerkyness as students and began to learn to fight like real ninjas!


    I noticed this change, apparently more than one day to the mirror.


    The three generations holding their pipes smiled with relief.


    The self-righteousness on the edge also said with emotion: "For such a short while, I actually saw the shadow of Watergate on Naruto!"


    He Gangshou said: "It seems that Naruto has more potential than we think!"


    In the market.


    Knowing that Ning Ci, who will continue to be passive defense, will undoubtedly fail, he decisively gave up his self-defense tactics, flew in shape, and launched an active attack on Naruto full of people!


    Uh ...


    Under Ningci''s skillful soft fist, Naruto''s shadow was continuously broken, and for a while, the muffled sound continued, and white smoke burst!


    In the midst of tossing and moving, Ning Ci did not forget his goal. He used the gap between attacks to launch his eyes with all his strength, and searched for Naruto''s true body among dozens of Naruto shadows.


    Facing Ning Ci''s sharp body technique, Naruto didn''t sit still.


    He mixed his own body with many shadow avatars, then paired them in pairs, and reunited the `` spiral pills ''''!


    I once again faced Ning Ci with Spiral Pills, much more calmly than just now.


    He didn''t choose hard resistance this time, but instead used his insights on his white eyes, the sharpness of soft fist, and the speed of his body to start a fight with Naruto in the field!


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Naruto''s attacks again and again were avoided by Ningji dangerously, and the ''spiral pills'' hit by Naruto hit the ground, and suddenly a large pit burst on the ground, sending out a while The roar was roaring.


    In the blink of an eye, the playground will become potholes, gravels, and dust all around!


    Temporary stands.


    The next day he stared intently into the field, his hands clenched tightly, and a heart hanging over his throat.


    Ningji apparently found a correct way to deal with Naruto at this moment, but he just used ¡®Huitian¡¯ to fight Naruto ¡¯s ¡®spiral pill with a bomb¡¯. It ¡¯s too bad.


    Not only suffered minor injuries, Chakra was also worn out.


    To the extent that at this moment, his movements of flexing his fists are somewhat deformed, and his speed is much slower. He was almost hit by Naruto''s "spiral pills" several times.


    It can be said that both sides have a winning chance at the moment, but who can win depends on who has the better tenacity and perseverance!


    µÄ The other end of the stands.


    The seated weasel looked at the battle in the field with a little regret on his face.


    Ö¸µ¼ When he directed Ning Ci, he discovered a weakness of Ning Ci, or a bad habit of Ning Ci, that is, Ning Ci''s soft fist to the Nichigoku clan has a kind of almost blind self-confidence.


    This makes Ning Ci''s tactics used in his confrontation with the enemy to be habitually constrained by the soft boxing, bound by the routine of the soft boxing!


    Just as before, because of his blind self-confidence in the defense ability of Jiuquan, when he was besieged by Naruto''s shadow, he did not give priority to how to get rid of the unfavorable situation, but instead habitually followed the characteristics of Jiuquan to stop statically. , Let yourself be trapped in a siege, pin your hopes on your stubbornness, and find the enemy''s flaws.


    As a result, Naruto was caught off guard by a set of "spiral pill chain bombs" that didn''t follow the common sense, and consumed a large part of his own Chakra. He also suffered minor injuries and greatly reduced his physical function. .


    Such a mistake is undoubtedly fatal in actual combat!


    Itachi is not clear who instilled this concept of "flexible boxing supremacy" into Ningji, but it will never be a sun mirror that rarely uses flexible boxing on weekdays.


    Because of his identity as the patriarch of the Uchiha clan, and the inconvenience of commenting on the shortcomings of the soft fist of the Nichiou clan, he just reminded Ningci a few times, but the effect was not ideal.


    Ningji paid the price for his bad habits today!


    ´ó¶àÊý In the eyes of most people, the battle on the field may still be in a stalemate, but in the eyes of Itachi, this victory has been divided.


    Sui Ningji not only suffered from serious wear and tear, but also did not quickly find out Naruto''s true body from the many shadow avatars. On the other hand, Naruto seems to have just finished warming up, and he does not yet see fatigue.


    While Ningji managed to resolve Naruto''s shadow avatar almost every time, Naruto would perform the ¡®Multi-Shadow avatar¡¯ technique again, and then the body continued to mix into the shadow avatar.


    Therefore, the number of Naruto shadow avatars in the field has not been continuously reduced due to Ning Ci''s offensive, but has maintained a huge number of dozens.


    If Ningji had no previous consumption and injuries, the war situation would not be easy to say, but with the previous mistake, Ningji''s failure was only a matter of time.


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Naruto''s "spiral pills" ''s offensive continued, one after another, and the "spiral pills" passed Ningji, and then hit the ground, making a noise.


    Suddenly, a piece of crushed stone the size of the thumb flew to Ningji by accident.


    According to Ningci''s white-eyed insight, such a flying stone could reasonably not hurt him, but Naruto''s waves of offensive are too fierce, but his condition is continuing to decline, so this broken flying Stone became the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Snapped...


    Wu Feishi hit Ningji''s cheek with unbiasedness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and let him be distracted at once, and then Naruto''s new wave of offensive hit him again!


    "Too late to hide!"


    Frightened, Ning Ci had to perform ¡®Back to Heaven¡¯ again.


    Boom ...


    The Naruto''s "spiral pills" and Ningji''s "Back to the Sky" held today''s second head-to-head confrontation. In the huge roar, the two figures flew out together.


    Uh ...


    The shadow of Naruto who flew out turned into a white smoke.


    Ning Ci, who also flew out, could not get up, because this second ¡®Back to the Sky¡¯ consumed all his chakras, leaving him weak and weak.


    At this time, Hyuga on the podium stood up and announced, "In this game, the winner is Naruto!"


    With the announcement of Hyuga, the long-awaited medical class entered immediately and took Ningji to the side to begin treatment, while Sasuke, who was also on the side, looked at the pits and puddles of the playground and fell into thought ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 900： Can it only be performed physically?

    After the battle between Sui Ningji and Naruto, the school leveled up the venue a little bit and started the next test.


    The next few competitions were also very exciting. The students'' performances exceeded the level of ordinary tolerance, but because the previous battle between Ningji and Naruto was too fierce, the audience on the sidelines seemed to be immersed. In that battle, the response to the next few games was average.


    It wasn''t until the competition between Shikamaru and Sakai began that everyone''s emotions were re-mobilized.


    The deer pill is the brain of the Cenozoic ''pig deer butterfly''. Not only the Nara family, but also the Yamanaka and Akido clans have high hopes for him. The ''pig deer butterfly'' tribe are recognized as geniuses and will be maintained in the future. '' Pig deer butterfly ''three pillars of the village''s status are the main targets of the three ethnic groups.


    Because of the reform of Nikko Mirror to the Ninja School and the tense situation in the Ninja community, the training of the Luzhu Deer tribe on Shikamaru is more stringent than in the original time and space, which also makes the potential of Shikamaru more than the original. It was dug out earlier in time and space.


    Sasai was originally from the roots, and after Tuanzang became the acting Naruto, he was sent to Ninja School by Tsang Zang, who was responsible for monitoring the two pillars of Naruto and Fu, and Uchiha Sasuke.


    With the defection of Tuanzang and the dissolution of the roots, the three generations felt that Sakai''s qualifications were very good in all aspects, so he released the curse of Sakai''s roots and transferred Sakai''s identity to an ordinary ninja.


    One is a genius among the three pig deer butterflies, and one was a leader in the roots.


    »¹Î´ The audience has already developed a keen interest before the competition has begun. After the competition began, the special fighting methods of the two sides aroused a lot of people''s curiosity.


    Both use mystery.


    Zhulu Maru uses Nara''s ancestral "shadow technique". You can use inconspicuous shadows to imprison the enemy, control the enemy, and even directly attack the enemy.


    Hori Sakai uses a secret technique called ''Super Beast Pseudo Painting'' collected at the roots. He can make a special summoned object made of ink painting by drawing on a special scroll.


    It is worth mentioning that Sakai is still one of the few ninjas with high maneuverability in the village, which is one of the reasons that the three generations valued him.


    Therefore, this match between Shikamaru and Sakai is completely different from the previous match between Ningji and Naruto.


    If Ningji and Naruto were in a head-to-head battle, it was a battle of physical skills and ninjutsu. The comparison between Shikamaru and Sakai was a battle of mystery and mystery, a battle of wisdom and tactics.


    µÄ Although the action of this matchup is not as big as that of Ningci and Naruto, the scope of the matchup is larger and more three-dimensional.


    From the ground fighting, the two men gradually evolved into a confrontation between the ground and the air. Sakai took advantage of his flying advantages and launched a fierce attack on Shikamaru in the air.


    Similarly, because of flying in the air, Sakai''s shadow on the ground is also larger and more conspicuous, so although Shikamaru does not have any countermeasures against the air, it is not without the ability to fight back against Sakai in the air.


    After a bit of competition, in the end, Shikamaru outperformed and used himself as a bait, leading Sakai into a trap and barely winning the test.


    Side of the field.


    I listened to the applause of the people from the ears, and Sasuke looked serious.


    No doubt, the performance of Shikamaru and Sakai also attracted his attention. He originally thought that he only needed to pay extra attention to Naruto and Ningji during the same period.


    I never thought that the free-standing Shikamaru and the taciturn Sakai had good strength.


    After waiting for applause to stop, Hikaru stood up and announced, "Next game, Uchiha Sasuke vs. Lee Lock!"


    "It''s my turn finally!"


    Wu Zuosu heard the spirit refreshed and strode to the playground.


    He watched several competitions, he was already ready to go, and he couldn''t wait to show everyone who was present that the power of the Uchiha family was strong!


    the other side.


    Wu Kai patted Xiao Li''s shoulder: "Let''s fight!"


    Xiao Xiao Li suddenly moved his face: "Teacher!"


    "Little Li!"


    "Teacher!"


    "Little Li!"


    "Teacher!"


    I can''t stand the silence on my side, urging: "Come on, everyone is waiting!"


    ¾²Òô Under the silent urging, Xiao Li looked at Sasuke in the field, and couldn''t help but ask Kai again: "Teacher, can I really defeat Sasuke?"


    Wu Kai gave Xiaoli a thumbs up without thinking: "You can do it, you are my disciple!"


    "Yes!"


    Before I met, there was some uncle Xiao Li, and when she saw Kai''s smile, she was full of confidence.


    Wu Kai laughed: "Don''t worry too much, just enjoy the battle!"


    Wu Xiaoli no longer hesitated, and leapt to the middle of the playground.


    Kai at the side of the field then murmured: "The blue beast of wood leaves will bloom again today!"


    ÉÏ On the main stand.


    After Sasuke''s turn came, Kakashi became lazy instead.


    No one knows Sasuke''s progress better than him, so except Naruto, Ningji has a certain probability of defeating Sasuke, others in the same period of life should not be able to defeat Sasuke.


    When Xiao Li appeared on the stage, his face sank, and he wondered, "Well, how does today''s Xiao Li look awkward?"


    Obviously, Kakashi noticed that Xiao Li''s figure was much more agile and quicker than before. No, it should be said that they were two people!


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "Oh, he didn''t carry weight today."


    Kakashi raised a brow and said, "No weight ?!"


    Because of the busy work and the need to carefully guide Sasuke, Kakashi didn''t know much about ordinary students like Xiao Li, only to know that Xiao Li was picked by Kai and accepted as a disciple.


    Therefore, he did not know how heavy the load that Niu Xiangjing said had on Xiao Li ¡¯s speed, and he was still a little puzzled. He did n¡¯t understand why he wanted to emphasize such a trivial matter without carrying a weight On the stand.


    Wu Fuyue asked, "Who is the other party?"


    Ai Meiqin shook her head: "I''m not too familiar with it, it seems I haven''t heard much."


    ÷ø At this time, Itachi explained to his parents: "The one against Sasuke is a child named Lee Locke."


    Wu Fuyue asked casually, "Is he strong?"


    Itachi seriously thought about it and replied, "It''s hard to tell, this child is not good at jutsu, illusion, or even the most basic" three-body technique ", but has a tenacity and is very talented in physical skills. "


    Xi Fuyue''s face revealed the usual joke of the Uchiha family: "Can it only be physical ..."


    For the Uchihas who have the ability to write eye-wheels, excel in dynamic capture, and specialize in illusion, the pure body ninjas are the dead fish on the chopping board.


    Itachi opened her mouth, but eventually chose to remain silent.


    In the market.


    Before closing the game, Sasuke intentionally closed Sasuke, and said to Xiao Li, "Hurry up and do it, today''s time is very tight!"


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 901： Fragmented Superiority

    Looking at Sasuke with a relaxed look on the opposite side, Xiao Li said earnestly: "Sasuke, please be serious, because I will do my best in this battle!"


    Ji Zuosuke raised his eyebrows: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!"


    Bian Xiaoli stopped talking and put out a ¡®steel fist flow¡¯ initiation, and at this moment, his entire aura changed dramatically.


    Ryu Sasuke was not too encouraging, and immediately sank his focus, and plunged his hand into the ninja bag around his waist.


    Bian Xiaoli has never been on the list he focused on, so he didn''t want to waste too much time on Li. He wanted to make a quick decision and leave Chakra to deal with Naruto.


    Uh ...


    When Sasuke was figuring out how to resolve the battle quickly, Xiao Li''s figure flickered, and suddenly disappeared into Sasuke''s field of vision in a shuddering wind.


    "what!?"


    Suzusuke was taken aback, and subconsciously opened the eye for writing.


    When the dark-colored eyes in the eye sockets turned into scarlet three-hook jade writing round eyes, he finally saw that Xiao Li''s figure was dragging a long afterimage and rushed over from the side!


    "Wooden Whirlwind!"


    In a shout, Xiao Li launched the first offensive.


    "So fast!"


    He pressed the surprise in his heart, and Sasuke immediately raised his arms and guarded him.


    boom...


    Xiao Xiaoli''s flying kick kicked Sasuke''s arm fiercely and flew Sasuke out!


    Sasuke, who flew in the air, quickly adjusted his body shape and landed on the ground steadily. The relaxed face on his face was replaced by surprise and dignity. The three hooks on the eye of the writing wheel also slowly swirled.


    ÉÏ On the main stand.


    Kakashi was shocked: "How can Xiao Li have such a speed ?!"


    In terms of speed, Xiao Li has shown more than the majority of the middle-tolerance. Even many of them are particularly tolerant. I am afraid that the speed alone is not Xiao Li''s opponent.


    The next day to the mirror is also a little unexpected.


    He was surprised, of course, not the speed of Xiao Li.


    It must be known that Xiao Li was caught by Kai earlier than in the original time and space, and under the influence of the sun mirror, Kai''s potential exploitation of Xiao Li was more thorough than in the original time and space. Lee''s speed, the sundial was expected.


    What really surprised him was Sasuke''s response.


    I just saw Sasuke open the eye of the writing wheel as soon as he didn''t play. Hyuga thought that Sasuke would have to face it firmly before he could learn to open the eye of the writing wheel.


    I did not expect that under Kakashi''s training, Sasuke''s response improved so much.


    When he realized that something was wrong, he couldn''t even force the jacket to take off. He not only opened the eye of the writing wheel instantly, captured Xiao Li''s offensive, but also followed the impeccable response, showing a strong ability to cope.


    Kai on the side of the field frowned, secretly: "This kind of attack didn''t work. It is indeed Yu Zhibo''s genius. I hope Xiao Li will not use that trick!"


    He said, Kay turned to look at the sundial mirror on the podium.


    He didn''t understand why Hyuga mirror insisted on asking Li to take full advantage of Sasuke in this ordinary graduation exam, but since it was Hyuga mirror''s order, he could only execute it.


    In the market.


    Sasuke shook his arms that had just blocked Xiao Li''s "Leaf Cyclone" and dared to disperse the sour hemps. He said coldly: "At the end of the crane, it seems you are not as incompetent as I thought, but just now Your only chance to hit me! "


    Wu Xiaoli once again put out the starting style of "Steel Fist Flow": "Sasuke, you are finally serious!"


    "Humph!"


    He snorted softly, and Sasuke grinned, "You seem to be very confident in your speed, so let me defeat you for a moment! I want to make you understand that your proud speed is written in my pair. It''s not worth mentioning in front of the round eyes! "


    Uh ...


    Say, Sasuke, like Xiao Li before, fluttered and disappeared into place!


    Suddenly, two incredibly fast afterimages were fighting on the playground, and the sound of banging and the howling wind was heard from time to time!


    On the podium.


    "this is..."


    The next day he looked at the mirror.


    Sasuke''s technique can be concealed, but he has no concealed eyes.


    At a glance, he discovered that Sasuke stimulated cells in the body by stimulating Lei Chachakra in the body, which greatly improved the body''s function in a short time.


    Almost all elites who are good at Lei Yue will use this technique.


    Under the strong stimulation of Lei Chakra, the cell activity will be greatly improved in a short time, and at the same time, it will bring you far more speed and strength than usual.


    In the near future, he is developing a sundial mirror of a thunderclon clone, and he has a deep understanding of this technique.


    According to the speculation of the sundial mirror, this kind of stimulation method using Lei Chachakra is most likely the primary form of the cloud stealth technique ''Lei Chachakra Model''.


    In other words, if you want to develop the ''Thunderbolt Chakra Model'' like the fourth generation of Leiying, you must first master this stimulation method, and let the body thoroughly adapt to this stimulation method, so that your own cells can fully accept it. Thunderstorm Chakra violently and disorderly, so that Thunder Chakra completely covered the body.


    You know, at this point, the violent thunder chakra is more troublesome than the mild reincarnation eye chakra.


    When driving the Yin Deity, even if Hyuga does not know the method of "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", he can clumsyly cover the whole body of Reincarnation Eye Chakra, because the Incarnation Eye Chakra is gentle and stable enough to do no harm to the body.


    You can only try a little bit of caution when you are driving a Thunderbolt clone, because if you are not careful, the violent Thunderbolt Chakra may damage the cells and meridians of the body.


    Therefore, practicing this stimulation method is one of the important subjects in the daily development of thunderclone clones by Sunrex.


    Side of the field.


    "So fast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t keep up with them both!"


    "When did Xiao Li become so powerful!"


    "Did ... Sasuke also lose?"


    "It shouldn''t be so. Ningji and Sasuke can''t be defeated. They are our twins this time! Ningji''s defeat by Naruto''s crane is very surprising. If Sasuke loses In Xiao Li''s hands, that''s ... "


    Looking at the two ghost-like people in the field, the students exclaimed while discussing.


    Naruto, who just won now, is also wrong at the moment ãµ: "How can they do it at such a fast speed?"


    He was defeated by Naruto and lying on the medical bed Ningji, it was even more shocked. At this time, he realized that not only Naruto made rapid progress, but even Xiao Li, who didn''t care much on weekdays, had a reborn change.


    "Why is it like this, and why is everyone so great?"


    Suddenly, Ning Ci''s disciple of Naruto, Hitomitsu and Ninja, and the wealthy children''s sense of superiority suddenly cracked numerous cracks ...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 902： Is there such a crane tail?

    In the market.


    Although Zuo Zuosu used the thunder stimulus method, the speed and power increased sharply, and the dynamic visual aids of the three hooks to write round eyes helped him, but he was obviously not accustomed to the physical confrontation at this extreme speed.


    Attacked muddy water, hesitated to judge.


    On the contrary, although Li did not write a round of eye help, he has been practicing with the teacher Kai, his body has long been accustomed to confrontation at this speed. Even if his eyes have not captured all the actions of Sasuke, he can also use his own intuition. , The body''s instinct, to correctly respond to the waves of Sasuke''s seemingly violent offensive.


    Therefore, the two sides had a good fight for a while!


    After a while, Sasuke had to stop the offensive and gasped for breath.


    Although the lei ¶Ý stimulation method is easy to use, it is difficult to maintain it for a long time. After only a short amount of time, Sasuke''s body is obviously a bit overwhelmed, and his legs even start to tremble.


    This is why obviously many Lei Ninjas understand this kind of stimulation method, but it is only Yun Yin who can explore the advanced version of the Lei Chacha mode.


    And even in Yun Yin, who truly mastered the ¡®Lei Chachakra ¡¯s¡¯ secret technique, it ¡¯s just the thunder shadows of previous generations who are physically different from ordinary people.


    I am not stupid for other people, but I can''t afford it.


    "Cut!"


    He glared at Xiao Li, Sasuke sighed lightly.


    I just said that I could quickly resolve the battle, but he broke his promise. This made him feel very shameless, especially when his father, mother and brother were watching.


    Xiao Li, panting lightly, said with emotion: "It is indeed Sasuke, I did not expect to have such a fast speed!"


    "You guy!"


    Ji Xiaoli''s candid emotion not only did not make Sasuke happy, but made him even more annoyed.


    Because the speed just now is not his normal state, it is the speed at which he uses the thunder stimulus method to temporarily increase, but Xiao Li, who fought with him, is the real normal state.


    This also means that in terms of speed, the crane tail of Xiao Li surpasses the genius of his Uchiha family.


    At this point, Sasuke glanced guiltyly at the family members in the temporary stand.


    I lost my father with both eyes. At this moment, he was listening attentively, with a look of hope on his face, and his mother''s attention was directly raised.


    The elder brother aside, a smile on his face.


    "Father, mother, brother ..."


    Sasuke''s concern made the Sasuke no longer hesitant. He immediately took his time and said to Leng Leng coldly, "Hey, ridiculous farce, that''s it!"


    Say nothing, in the sound of a current of ßÚ ßÚ ßÚ ßÚ, Sasuke''s right hand flashed a dazzling electric light.


    At this time, Sasuke''s mouth slowly spit out two words: "Thousands of birds!"


    The sound of ¹â did not fall, the electric light in Sasuke''s right hand became more and more dazzling, and the sound was more and more sharp, as if the thousands of flying birds gathered in the forest!


    Xiao Xiaoli froze a little when he saw the situation. He knew Sasuke was moving, so he turned to look at Kai on the side of the field and cast a solicitation.


    Wu Kai smiled and gave thumbs up to Xiao Li and shouted, "Let''s break out, youth!"


    Xiao Li, who was still a little bit asthmatic, calmed her breath instantly, and whispered in the sharp sound of ''Thousand Birds'' at her ear: "Eight doors, first door, open the door, open!"


    Uh ...


    A stream of air swelled from Xiao Li''s body.


    "Second door, closed, open!"


    The air flow soared again, forming a cyclone visible to Xiao Li''s side!


    "The third door, give birth, open!"


    When the third door was opened, huge cyclones formed waves of air after wave, and turned off around!


    Whether on the podium or the temporary stand, the audience was shocked.


    Although there have been demonstrations of ninjutsu and mystery such as ''spiral pills'', ''multiple shadow avatars'', ''gossip palms back to heaven'', ''shadow parody'', ''super beast painting'' and so on.


    But when everyone saw ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯ and ¡®Eight Gates¡¯, they could n¡¯t help but feel shocked!


    Kakashi, who had been sitting steadily, stood up sharply at this moment, blurted out her mouth, and said, "Kay taught Li Luoke the Eight Doors!"


    Kakashi ¡¯s surprise was not only that Kai taught Xiao ¡¯s ¡®eight-door yajia¡¯, but even more surprising that this crane ¡¯s tail, which became famous in the forbearance school, actually learned ¡®eight-door yajia¡¯.


    This is incredible!


    Hikaru, still sitting steadily, laughed, "I don''t know how many doors Li can open."


    Kakashi heard the words and looked at Xiao Li immediately. He was also full of curiosity. He would like to know how many children in the field like Kai could like to wear funny combat clothes.


    ÉÏ On the temporary stand on the other side.


    Listening to the ears of the family members of the students mentioned that Xiao Li was the tail of the crane school, Fuyue was speechless: "Is there such a tail of the crane? "


    Mei Qin, who was aside, was also inexplicable. He was just a very ordinary child, and suddenly he made a big move, which was very surprising.


    If Fuyue and Meiqin were worried that Naruto would not be able to defeat Sasuke and not get the stimulus effect they should have, then their worries had disappeared at the moment, because Sasuke could not pass Xiao Li''s level.


    ÷ø Itachi is much calmer than others.


    At first, he was a colleague who was also a forbearance school. He was very clear about Kay''s strength, so he never underestimated Kay''s disciples. Second, in his eyes, Sasuke still had a great chance of winning.


    The contemporaries on the sidelines all exclaimed.


    Especially some of the girls who admired Sasuke were all nervous, as if they were on the field themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto spared his head: "The thick eyebrows also hide the trick!"


    Ning Ci, who was on the doctor''s bed, had a pale face. Whether it was Sasuke''s "Thousand Birds" or Xiao Li''s "Eight Gates Armor", it was greatly beyond his expectations.


    In the market.


    Bian Xiaoli''s outbreak continues: "The fourth door, hurt the door, open!"


    The cyclone expanded rapidly, the air waves set off the gravel and sand on the playground, like sand and dust, swept away all around!


    Sasuke, who was in the midst of the game, was no longer in the same position as before. He was protecting his cheek with one hand, covering the rush of sand and dust, and holding the ''Thousand Birds'' in one hand. The three hooks in the eye of the writing wheel were also spinning fast.


    "This ... isn''t this the technique Kakashi used when he was running for the fifth generation of Naruto?" Suddenly, Sasuke''s mind was filled with a sense of absurdity, wondering: "How could Xiao Li possibly This level of mystery? This is impossible, this is never possible! "


    He really didn''t understand, this Kakashi didn''t even teach him, how did Xiao Li learn ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, and it will be Monday, and the various lists will be updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it, and please, please!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 903： I must win this game!

    Looking at the whole body surrounded by powerful cyclones, Chakra, which escaped from the body, was so rich that Xiao Li was almost visible to the naked eye, Sasuke''s heart alarms were stacked!


    Sasuke is no stranger to ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    The battle between his father Uchiha Fuyue and Kakashi for the fifth generation of Naruto was still fresh today.


    However, in that battle, Kakashi, who used the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armour, was forced to the extreme by the attention of everyone who had opened the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    ÄÇʱ Since then, Sasuke has a clear understanding of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armor, and understands that this is a technique that can match the kaleidoscope to write the round eye ¡®suzano no sutsu¡¯.


    After opening to the fourth door ''Wound Door'', Xiao Li on the opposite side stopped opening the door.


    At this time, the skin on his body became red, as if the blood had completely boiled and penetrated into every pore in his body, and his cheeks were bulging!


    If the first three gates of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ are just lifting the physical restrictions, then after the fourth gate ¡®Hurting the Door¡¯, you are really in the danger zone.


    Similarly, greater danger brings greater benefits!


    ¿ªÆô After opening the ''injury door'', although the muscles, meridians, and even organs of the body will be damaged to varying degrees, the increase in speed and strength will be greater than when the first three doors are opened.


    "Bloom, youth!"


    Xiao Li, who clenched her fists, shouted like a declaration.


    I watched Xiao Li just wave her arms with her hands, and she could easily set off a wave of air. Sasuke''s gaze was instantly fixed and her face became more gloomy.


    At this moment, Xiao Li slammed on the ground.


    Uh ...


    In a loud blast, the entire ground under Xiao Li''s feet collapsed, and his entire body, like a cannonball holding a cannon, shot at Sasuke!


    Feeling the huge waves coming from his face, Sasuke''s face became rigid, and then his heart became horizontal, and he fully launched the writing wheel to meet him.


    He is very clear that if he is timid at this time, he will inevitably get into chaos and lose instantly. Therefore, he can only choose to face it scrupulously to face offensively, and use his own advantages of writing eye-eye dynamic vision to disadvantage him Looking for a win.


    After all, the ''Thousand Birds'' shining in his palm is not vegetarian!


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Xiao Li and Sasuke dragged a long afterimage, carrying screams and sand, and slammed on the playground.


    While using the ''Eight Doors'' to open to the fourth door, the thunder stimulation method was used to stimulate the cells in the whole body. In the high-intensity confrontation, both sides broke through their own limits and showed faster than before. speed!


    Side of the field.


    Huh ...


    Waves of air mixed with sand and gravel blew up from time to time, so that contemporaries watching side by side had to raise their hands to protect their eyes and observe the situation in the field.


    In the crisscrossing air waves, everyone could only barely perceive the afterimage of Sasuke and Xiao Li shuttle, and they could not capture the details of their specific engagement.


    Don''t say it''s a group of contemporaries. Even the teachers in the ninja school, such as Iruka, can''t capture the situation of Sasuke and Xiao Li in detail.


    At this moment, it can be said that Sasuke and Xiao Li Dan have reached the level of tolerance in terms of speed.


    They may not be durable, they may lack combat experience and skills, and lack rich tactics, but in terms of speed, they can really stand up to their shoulders!


    Temporary stands.


    Ji Fuyue asked anxiously: "How''s it going?"


    He lost his eyes and could not perceive every move in the field in real time, so although he felt that Sasuke was fighting with Xiao Li, the details of the battle were difficult to grasp.


    Mei Qin, who was next to him, stared nervously at the field, and said to Fuyue, "Not so good, Sasuke seems to be in a disadvantage!"


    Qi Sasuke''s situation is indeed not very good. In the face of Xiao Li who opened the four doors, even if he used the thunder stimulus method, he also appeared a more obvious disadvantage in speed.


    There was an outbreak of ''Thousands of Birds'' in the sky, and the assistance of writing round eyes did not hurt Xiaoli.


    Xiao Li, who opened the four doors, gradually adapted to Sasuke''s physical style, and his offensive became more and more threatening. On several occasions, he even nearly broke through Sasuke''s defense.


    "Which one of us will not be able to hold on first!" Sasuke flashed a thought in his mind, and immediately, he dispelled the thought again: "No, you can''t just keep going, that''s too passive!"


    Uh ...


    I was so distracted, Xiao Li''s straight fist almost hit Sasuke''s cheek.


    Although it was dangerous to avoid Xiao Li''s straight punch, the air waves from the fist wind were blown on Sasuke''s face, as if he was slapped hard, making him feel pain in his cheek. .


    "Damn, you can''t treat this guy as the tail of a crane anymore!"


    Sasuke''s hot pain on his face made Sasuke alert instantly.


    Òâʶµ½ He realized that if Xiao Li was treated as the tail of a crane that could be easily dismissed, it would be himself to be ugly. From this moment, he must treat Xiao Li as a real rival to win.


    With the adjustment of the mentality, Sasuke, after eliminating the anxiety and shame, quickly thought of a tactic.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Xiao Li, as if stepping on the air, moved around Sasuke quickly, looking for a shot.


    However, Sasuke gave up fast movement, and seemed to be standing on the spot without physical strength.


    Uh ...


    Xiao Xiaoli did not miss the opportunity, immediately launched an offensive and rushed to Sasuke''s back.


    On the podium.


    Seeing Sasuke stopped there, Kakashi exclaimed, "Well!"


    He taught to Sasuke, so he knew the limits of Sasuke, and it was true that Sasuke''s repeated fights were almost at the limit of Sasuke''s ability to withstand Lei.


    There was a hint of suspicion flashing across the mirror the next day.


    Unlike Kakashi, who cares but is chaotic, he has a rebirth eye, and he is keenly aware that Sasuke seems to be premeditating something. It is not as if it seems to be holding hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just for a moment, Xiao Li is carrying The scream of the wind bullied Sasuke''s back and punched him fiercely.


    Suddenly at this moment, Sasuke turned dexterously, opposed Xiaoli''s eyes, and resisted Xiaoli''s punch with his left arm.


    boom...


    In the muffled sound, Sasuke''s left arm was sturdyly punched and dislocated instantly.


    "what!"


    A lot of people''s exclaimed voices were heard on the side of the market, because it was the first time in the game. Sasuke was hit by Xiao Li for the first time without a barrier.


    With one click, Sasuke lost his entire left arm!


    Xiao Li, who succeeded in hitting him, did not hesitate, and once again punched Sasuke.


    But when everyone determined that Sasuke would be defeated, Xiao Li who fists suddenly stopped and his straight fist stopped suddenly two centimeters from the tip of Sasuke''s nose.


    At this time, Sasuke slowly closed the three-hook jade writing wheel eye in Feixuan, whispering heavily, while muttering to himself: "Sorry, I must win this game!"


    ..........


    Secondly, I would like to ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and hands-on work on Monday, please everyone! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 904： The last 4 people!

    "Hoo ... hoo ..."


    Sasuke exuded a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, breathing heavily with a large mouth while covering his dislocated arm.


    He originally planned to use body and ninjutsu to finish the test brightly and brightly, but the result made him so embarrassed. In the end, he used the illusion of writing rounds to win the game.


    Well, Sasuke used illusion!


    After being aware of his speed, strength, and even endurance, Xiao Li, who opened the four doors completely behind, Sasuke had no choice but to use the illusion of writing eye chakras. He used himself as a bait, and dislocated his left arm with injuries. I once again found an opportunity to cast illusions.


    At the last minute, he successfully overpowered Xiao Li with illusion.


    He slowly moved his head away from Xiao Li''s still fist, and Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Sasuke''s current level of illusions is the worst among all Uchihas who have three hooks, and they are far from stopping the water, such as itachi geniuses.


    But he finally has a pair of three hook jade writing wheel eyes, and it is more than enough to perform ordinary illusions to catch Xiao Li without any experience in dealing with illusions.


    At this time, the discussion broke out on the sidelines.


    "What happened to Xiao Li?"


    "Illusion hit !?"


    "When is Sasuke''s illusion?"


    "Too unexpected!"


    Xiao Li, who was supposed to win in the eyes of a contemporaneous student, actually lost the test in the last moment at the moment when his fist was close to the tip of Sasuke''s nose.


    Xi Naoren also spared his head and looked puzzled: "Why did Li stop?"


    Ning Ci, who was on the doctor''s bed, said diligently to Naruto, "Naruto, if you encounter Sasuke in the next test, try not to look directly into his eyes!"


    He Naruto cast a doubtful gaze: "Why?"


    Su Ningji explained: "Sasuke''s writing round eye is a three-hook jade writing round eye, which can not only gain insight into the details of your body, but also capture and simulate your movements and ninjutsu. You can even use your eyesight to start magic!"


    "Illusion? Did Li hit the illusion?"


    "Huh!" Ning Ci nodded, and then said, "If there is no corresponding pupil strength, ordinary people are difficult to resist the illusion of writing chakras, so if you want to avoid being controlled by his illusion, you must always be alert to his sight. ! "


    On the podium.


    Kakashi sat back in his seat and smiled at himself: "This kid ..."


    "Cut!"


    The next day he sipped to the mirror.


    The advantage of the blood-pumping ninja is so big and so unreasonable, even if ordinary people pay twice or three times the effort, they will all lose sight of it at a glance.


    Just as Fu Yue learned that Xiao Li can only relax after the body surgery, it can be said that in addition to Kay, who can only accurately judge the evilness of the opponent ¡¯s movements by observing only the middle and lower body of the opponent, other pure body ninjas are basically The motion capture and illusion blood gram are written by the chakra.


    Temporary stands.


    The weasel chuckled: "Sasuke won!"


    Tong Fuyue put away her previous tension, and smiled at the corner of her mouth, "It''s a pity!"


    Despite the regrets in his mouth, from the expression of Fu Yue, he can clearly see the joy in his heart. Obviously, his son''s victory over his powerful opponent using ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ makes him feel good.


    She is both happy and worried. While happy Sasuke is making progress, she is also worried about whether Naruto can defeat Sasuke as expected in the script and stimulate Sasuke to open the kaleidoscope.


    She knows that her husband Fuyue has already set aside everything. As long as Sasuke can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras, Fuyue is willing to give up her life.


    So, as planned in the Hyuga mirror, stimulating Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write round eyes by not retaining blood was a good result for their family.


    In the market.


    Sasuke lifted Xiao Li''s illusion and whispered, "Sorry!"


    In the bones, there is a Uchiha family who is used to being proud. He is very ashamed of using magic to defeat Xiao Li inexplicable. After all, Xiao Li can''t do any ninjutsu.


    Xiao Xiaoli shook her head: "Thank you Sasuke, you let me see the power of writing round eyes!"


    "Uh ..." Turned his face to the side, Sasuke pouted, "Your physical skills are not weak!"


    After Sasuke and Xiao Li left the game at the same time, Hyuga mirror immediately announced the next match.


    The next two competitions were battles between female students, and the level returned to a relatively normal level. Among them, Ziyuan played against Sakura and Kurama Yakumo played against Ino.


    Both Ziyuan and Sakura received only ordinary ninja teaching, and they also learned medical ninjutsu at the Koba Hospital, and have not yet been formally accepted as disciples by Tsutete. Therefore, the test of the two was satisfactory. In the end, Ziyuan took advantage of physical strength. Defeated Sakura.


    The battle between Yakuma Yakumo and Yamanaka Ino will be a little more exciting.


    The Kurama family is the second illusion ninja in the village after Uchiha. Although it has fallen, the background is still there, and Kurama Yakumo also awakened the family blood following the ''five senses domination''. As far as illusion talent is concerned, it is far beyond ordinary Uchiha.


    The Laoshanzhong tribe is a powerful mystic ninja in the village. It can sneak consciousness into the other''s body, temporarily control the other, or probe the other''s brain to collect information. It is a very rare and very strange spiritual system secret.


    The encounter between Yun Yaoyun and Ino was nothing fancy, but in fact it was extremely dangerous. If he accidentally lost, he would quickly lose, and there was no room for turning.


    Ïà¶Ô Relatively speaking, Yakumo''s strength is clearly above Ino, so the two played less than thirty seconds, and Ino fell into Yakumo''s illusion and lost the test.


    The competitions were conducted one after another without any interval. At noon, the first round of competitions were all over.


    After a short lunch break, the second round of testing began in the afternoon.


    In the second round of competition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto confronted his teeth, and Sasuke confronted Shino.


    Yawa Shino also became a headmaster of Ninja Mirror and the tense and complicated situation in the Ninja world. His strength improved a lot from the original time and space, but compared to Naruto and Sasuke, they were still a little inferior and lost. Come.


    After several rounds of eliminations, only Naruto, Sasuke, and Yakumo, four people are left in this session.


    Naruto, Sasuke needless to say, except for Ning Ci and Xiao Li who caused them trouble, the other students encountered basically no chance in the same period.


    Yakumo''s illusions are too strong, and the students are still young. Few people have done adversarial exercises specifically for illusions. So one after another, they even defeated Sakai before and were favored by all parents. Maru was also a face-to-face and was resolved by Yakumo.


    And every day is too embarrassing. The scroll of ninjas on his back is just like a treasure chest. There are everything for ninjas, and it seems to be inexhaustible.


    In the middle-to-low tolerance level, this kind of ninja advantage is too great. No one can afford it. Ziyuan was directly pushed out of the field by the "hidden weapon" every day ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 905： Genius Uchiha

    After a long day of testing, the sun above her head gradually tilted westward.


    After looking at Naruto, Yakumo, and Tiantian one by one, Sasuke''s face disappeared from the previous arrogance. Instead, it had a thoughtful look.


    His left arm, which was injured by Xiao Li, has already recovered as before under the treatment of medical ninja, but only after a few trials, the Chakra in his body is seriously worn out, so whether he can get the title of "the first in the same period" is currently still Difficult to say!


    "I have a chakra, Yakumo''s illusion is the least threatening to me ..."


    "Every day is a bit troublesome. She obviously worked **** the throwing of ninja. It is not easy to deal with her with physical skills and jutsu. If the opponent is her, I can only choose illusion ..."


    "If your opponent is Naruto ..."


    For the remaining three competitors, Sasuke analyzed them one by one. At this time, he no longer had the previous idea of ??defeating the opponent in a beautiful way. Only one thing he thought of was winning. Win desperately!


    In his analysis, Yakumo and Tiantian are obviously less threatened. Of the three, Naruto is the most threatening to him!


    Because Yakumo is good, and it is good every day. Although they have very obvious advantages, at the same time, they also have their own flaws. Only the combination of Naruto''s "multiple shadow avatars" and "spiral pills" allows Sasuke was not so sure.


    At this time, Hyuga on the podium announced: "Next, Naruto vs. Sasuke!"


    "It really is Naruto!"


    Sasuke whispered secretly, and then strode into the playground without talking nonsense.


    Ningji''s injuries recovered almost. At this time, he had stepped out of the medical bed and listened to the announcement from the podium to the mirror. He quickly instructed Naruto who was going to enter the court: "Be careful of his eyeballs!"


    Naruto nodded.


    He now understands that Sasuke is his biggest rival in the same period. As long as he can defeat Sasuke, the title of "Same as First" is close at hand!


    Temporary stands.


    He also heard the list of matches announced by Hyuga, and Fuyue immediately raised it.


    His plan for a few months with Hyuga, waiting for this moment, can Sasuke be able to awaken the kaleidoscope and write chakras smoothly? It depends on the test, so he can''t help but be nervous.


    The ferret on the edge of the cymbal also changed his calmness before, and a little nervousness appeared in his eyes.


    Once Sasuke awakens the kaleidoscope to write chakras, then he can ask Hyosung Mirror for Sasuke to perform an operation that incorporates the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. At that time, Sasuke will have a pupil that can surpass him and never lose sight!


    ÉÏ On the main stand.


    After the announcement of the match list, Hyuga sat back and asked Kakashi casually, "Who do you think will win?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "No!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile and said, "Yeah, it''s really hard to say!"


    According to estimates made by Hyuga, before mastering Naruto of "Multiple Shadow Avatars" and "Spiral Pill" and defeating Sasuke, the problem should be small.


    From the perspective of Sasuke''s performance today, he realized that he seemed to underestimate Sangou''s writing round eye and also underestimated Sasuke.


    ½ñÌì In today''s test, Sasuke made the most of the advantages of his own pupils and blood following the ninja. The strength of Sangou''s writing round eyes was also shown by Sasuke''s performance.


    ¸¸Ä¸ And the attention of his parents and brothers not only failed to disturb Sasuke''s mind, but let him let go of everything and just ask for victory!


    another side.


    He looked at Sasuke, who was childish, but behaved calmly. The three generations said: "It seems that Sasuke''s talent is not worse than his elder brother Itachi. Maybe he can surpass Itachi and wake up the kaleidoscope to write round eyes like water stop!"


    "Ok!"


    Ri also nodded gently.


    At this time, Sasuke already had the style of stopping the water to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope at the age of eleven, and stopping the water to wake the writing of the kaleidoscope to the kaleidoscope was inseparable from the third Ninja war. It seems that Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope lacks writing round eyes is just an opportunity.


    Wu Gangshou said with a sad expression, "The geniuses of the Uchiha family are endless!"


    In the past, there were Fuyue, Zhishui, Zhenyi, and Itachi and Sasuke, and then the two Uchibo people in the "God Organization" and the mysterious people in the "Xiao Organization". In the past ten years, the Uchibo family can be called Geniuses have emerged, and this has set off the decline of the Qianshou tribe, which makes Tsunade feel sad.


    The third generation also sighed: "If the rope tree is still there, hey ..."


    Zi Lai also quickly said, "Don''t mention those unhappy things, it will start sooner than the test!"


    Everyone stopped talking, and all eyes focused on the playground.


    In the market.


    Naruto and Sasuke, who stood opposite each other, also formed the ''Mark of Opposition'' at the same time. The two were originally friends who had nothing to talk about. After standing on the battlefield competing for ''No. 1 in the same period'', they had nothing to say. .


    There was no embarrassment or ruthless words, and the two instantly entered the state.


    I finally glanced at my parents and brother on the temporary stand and looked at the expectations on the faces of the family members. Sasuke converged all the thoughts and locked his eyes on Naruto opposite.


    "Naruto is a human pillar, Chakra is more than me ..."


    "If he is dragged into stalemate, I will definitely lose the test like Ning Ci ..."


    "The only winning opportunity is in the beginning, I have ample two or three minutes in Chakra. If I can''t win quickly, I will lose!"


    ¸¸Ç× "My father attended my graduation exam under the guidance of others, how can I return him with a loss! I must win anyway!"


    According to his state and Ningji''s previous encounter with Naruto, Sasuke has judged this competition and made up his mind!


    The key is in the opening minutes!


    Either quick win!


    Either fiasco!


    Therefore, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com not only opened the eye of the writing wheel for an instant, but at the full urging of the pupil''s strength, the three hooks quickly spun up in scarlet eyes.


    As before against Ningji, Naruto quickly sealed off without hesitation, and shouted: "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the white smoke burst in the playground. Just a blink of an eye, hundreds of Naruto appeared, and with the cover of the white smoke, Naruto''s true body was hidden in many shadow avatars and disappeared.


    Sasuke, who had been prepared, immediately fired dozens of shurikens in all directions. While almost consuming all the ninjas in the ninja bag, he also crushed a third of Naruto''s shadow clone.


    "what!"


    Just when everyone thought that Sasuke was relying on throwing ninjas to fight against Naruto''s shadow, Hikaru on the podium was surprised to find that not only were the slings that Sasuke thrown were tied with steel wires, but the distribution of these ninjas was very regular. When connected with the entangled wire, it is like a wire net covered with a playground.


    At this moment, Sasuke said gently, "Thousands of birds!"


    ..............


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 906： 0 bird flow

    ÊÖÀï The shuriken and bitter non-traction wire crisscross each other, such as a carefully prepared large wire mesh, evenly covering the entire playground.


    And in the center, a few bitlessly nailed all the ends of the steel wire to the ground.


    Uh ...


    It was Sasuke, whose right hand flickered with dazzling electric light, that pinched the steel wire.


    In the evening when the light was getting dim, Sasuke''s dazzling electric light suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, whether it was the village seniors in the stands, the school''s cadets, the family members of the students, or the students on the sidelines, all could not help but Attention turned to Sasuke.


    At this time, many people have seen Sasuke''s plan, and while admiring it, they are looking forward to the current battle.


    In the market.


    µÄ Sasuke completed the layout without hesitation, and immediately pressed his right hand, which was full of electric light, to the pain of nailing all the wire ends under his feet.


    Uh ...


    In a short time, the entire playground is a masterpiece!


    The "Thousands of Birds" on Sasuke''s right hand stretched out along the bitterness, along the wire, and spread all the wire nets in just a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the steel wire network covered the playground is like a power grid, which shines on the entire playground!


    "Ah, so dazzling!"


    "What are you doing?"


    ι "Hey, there are electric lights everywhere, I can''t see it at all!"


    Suddenly caught off guard, many audiences on the sidelines were dazzled by the sudden flash of electric light, and blinked into the eyes, and the field of vision became a white flower, and nothing could be seen.


    Uh ...


    Then, under this abnormal change, Naruto''s shadow in the field was destroyed by a lot of manic thunder and lightning on the power grid, and it turned into white smoke in a deep muffled sound.


    On the podium.


    Kakashi opened her eyes wide, "This ... this boy!"


    Even Kakashi, who taught Sasuke''s "Thousands of Birds", did not expect Sasuke to come up with such a method to deal with Naruto''s almost endless shadow clone.


    I have seen a clue to the sun-dial mirror for a long time, but it was not too surprising, but he secretly said: "Sasuke''s understanding of Lei Yi is really unusual. No wonder he can surpass Kakashi in the future and introduce the" Thousand Birds ". Developed the ''Thousand Bird Flow'' with greater power and flexibility.


    Sasuke''s present moment is obviously unable to use the ''Thousand Bird Stream'' to launch a large-scale lightning strike instantly like he did in the original spacetime.


    So he can only use shuriken, bitterness, steel wire and other ninjas to artificially create a power grid, and then output the ''thousand bird'' directly to the power grid, in this form, simulate the effect of ''thousand bird flow'' and complete An instant large-scale thunderbolt attack.


    Temporary stands.


    The ferret couldn''t help but move with a touch of relief on his face: "Sasuke really grew up!"


    He hopes that Sasuke will wake up the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in this battle, but at the same time, he also hopes that Sasuke can grow into a real ninja who knows how to think and analyze.


    Fu Fuyue smiled and held back: "In fact, our fire from Uchiha can also achieve this effect!"


    In the market.


    I completed Sasuke''s large-scale thunder attack, and his chest undulated like a bellow.


    At this time, although he awakened the three hook jade writing round eyes, but compared to the original time and space, he has less ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯ imposed on him by the big snake pill.


    Although the "Incantation of Heaven''s Curse" can corrode the mind and disturb the mind, after all, it is an application of natural energy, which can greatly increase the host''s Chakra amount.


    There is no Sasuke of "The Curse of the Heavens", Chakra is his biggest shortcoming.


    At the age of twelve, under normal circumstances, two or three times to play ''Thousand Birds'', his Chakra will soon reach the bottom, and when he played against Xiao Li before, he played ''Thousand Birds'' once, and Several thunder stimulation methods.


    At this moment, he uses a steel wire net to perform a large range of ''thousands of birds''. Chakra wears more than twice as much as the ordinary ''thousands of birds''. So this large-scale thunder attack is only this time!


    The stubbornness depressed the dizziness and muscle discomfort. At the moment when the large-scale thunder attack was completed, Sasuke launched the three hook jade writing round eyes in the eye to observe the audience.


    Under the attack just now, the original Naruto was full of playgrounds, with only seven left.


    In other words, Naruto''s true body is among these seven!


    After a short period of misunderstanding, Naruto also responded. The real body and the shadow avatar raised their arms at the same time, preparing to print, and once again performed the `` multiple shadow avatar operation ''''.


    Sasuke immediately stared.


    The next few seconds are the key to success!


    Òª If Naruto takes one step first and finds out Naruto''s true body, he will win. Conversely, if he was one step behind and let Naruto perform the "Multi-Shadow Art" again, the scale of victory would be inclined to Naruto.


    ÉÏ On the main stand.


    Kakashi became nervous at this moment. When he discovered that there were seven Naruto left in the field after Sasuke''s large-scale thunder attack, he had a hunch.


    Because even him, it is very difficult to find out Naruto''s true body from the scattered Naruto in seven positions before Naruto performs the ¡®Multi-Shadow Avatar¡¯ again.


    The next day, Xiang Jing also looked at Sasuke with a playful look.


    Sasuke''s performance today is perfect, but unfortunately at least at this point in time, Naruto''s hard power is stronger than him. As long as Naruto performs the "multi-shadow avatar" again, the test is basically over. .


    But at this moment, Hyuga mirror suddenly froze!


    Almost at the same time, Sasuke moved.


    His whole body thundered at a Naruto in the field, and looking at his resolute figure, it seemed that he completely determined that the target was Naruto''s true body.


    When Sasuke inspected the seven Naruto in the field, only this Naruto deliberately avoided Sasuke''s sight, and this detail was simultaneously captured by the sun-dial mirror outside the field and Sasuke in the field.


    I don''t know how to avoid Sasuke''s eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is undoubtedly Naruto''s true body.


    However, because of the sudden incident, Naruto, an inexperienced person, did not realize that he had correctly dealt with the writing of the chakras, which happened to be a flaw in revealing his true body.


    Suddenly, Sasuke slammed in front of Naruto, and Naruto''s seal of ''Multiple Shadow Separation Techniques'' at this moment was just halfway through.


    "you..."


    In surprise, Naruto stopped the seal on her hand.


    He Sasuke didn''t talk nonsense, and his eyes glared at once, and he launched the illusion of Naruto!


    Su Naruto felt a moment of nagging, and his eyelids were extremely heavy, as if he could not open them, followed by a softness, and fell to the ground.


    Uh ...


    With the end of Naruto, the remaining shadow avatars also turned into white smoke and disappeared on the playground.


    "Whew ..."


    Sasuke who breathed heavily and gasped, exulting on his face!


    Naruto, who was just stunned, suddenly opened his eyes again ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 907： Meet for the first time

    When the rabbit went up and down, Sasuke cleared nearly a hundred of Naruto''s shadow avatars in the field, and instantly found out Naruto''s true body from the last seven Naruto!


    The whole process is only in one minute.


    The sloppy offensive like a stream of water will show Sasuke''s swift and fierce style, as well as the slightest insight into his writing.


    Temporary stands.


    I watched Sasuke''s tactics used properly and solved Naruto in an instant with illusion. Itachi was somewhat relieved and regretted, but the corners of his raised mouth revealed his truest emotions.


    Maybe in his mind, Sasuke can learn to converge and be arrogant and use tactics flexibly. This gain is not much worse than directly awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    "This..."


    Listening to the sound of Naruto falling to the ground, the expression on Fuyue''s face is very wonderful, it is a mixed expression of joy, loss, and depression.


    Ïà±È Compared to her husband, Meiqin is much more indifferent. She smiles and looks at Sasuke, who is sweating and panting in the field, and sighs: "Sasuke has really grown up!"


    On the podium.


    Kakashi loudly praised: "Good job!"


    Sasuke''s performance in this field can be called perfect, whether it is the formulation and execution of tactics, or the grasp of the details of the battlefield, he has almost reached the limit he can do.


    It seems that he has overcame Naruto quickly, and it is easy to win, but in fact, if there is a slight deviation, it is him who loses.


    The third generation also glanced up: "U Zhibo has another stop!"


    Twenty-three generations are very fortunate at this time, and they have also accepted Sasuke as an apprentice, and they have included Sasuke''s Uchiha''s genius into the Naruto line.


    Wu Gangshou calmly said: "This boy is worthy of the first place in the same period!"


    Even if she was influenced by the second-generation Naruto, she didn''t have a good impression of Uchiha. At the moment, she had to admit that Sasuke was the brightest performer in this class.


    Even Naruto, who is also dazzling, is also covered by Sasuke!


    Unlike other people who started to praise Sasuke, Hikaru opened his eyes instantly, confirming Naruto''s state.


    In the past few months, the reason why he did not train Naruto at all against the writing wheel eye is mainly because of lack of time, because Naruto also mastered the ''spiral pills'' a few days ago. Before that, Naruto Even the use of ''spiral pills'' and ''multi-shadow avatars'' are not proficient enough, and they can''t tell their minds to train illusion combat.


    Or, at this age.


    The graduates are almost at the stage of solid foundation and barely mastering one or two unique skills. They have never done any targeted training on illusions. Therefore, the frail and sickly pommel horses can pass the illusions all the way through. Kill the top four.


    If you wait a year or two, when you are 13 or 4 years old, you have already solidified the foundation and started to study tactics, and after all kinds of adversarial training, the situation of being spiked by illusion will obviously improve.


    However, Hyuga is not completely dead, because Naruto''s situation is a bit special.


    Although the ''tenant'' in his body was very arrogant, in the special training he had given to Xiang Jing the other day, he repeatedly shot and helped him, so he was not knocked down by illusion. As long as the ''tenant'' in his body is willing to raise his hand.


    Factually, as expected by Hyuga mirror, seeing Naruto was so easy to be put down by the writing wheel eye, Jiuwei immediately flew.


    Nao was almost at the moment Naruto fell to the ground, that is, when the surrounding audience just thought that the victory and defeat had been divided, Naruto opened his eyes suddenly.


    "you!?"


    Sasuke, who was close at hand, noticed it in the first place. The joy that had just fainted on his face suddenly solidified, and the whole person was still stunned.


    The previous round of attacks has consumed almost all of his chakras. Not to mention the start of ninjutsu at this moment, it is already very difficult to maintain the opening state of the writing eye.


    So after seeing Naruto freed from the illusion, he was suddenly at a loss.


    However, Naruto''s counterattack was not expected to occur.


    When Naruto fell to the ground and opened his eyes, his face was full of shock, as if he had seen something extraordinary just now, instead of immediately getting up, he murmured in his mouth, "Okay ... What a monster! "


    Sawosuke saw this and kicked Naruto quickly.


    boom...


    With a squeak, Naruto on the ground was kicked out of the field by Sasuke.


    At this time, the audience reacted one after another, and Naruto was forced out of the field by Sasuke, and completely lost the test.


    Sasuke, who was sitting on the ground with paralysis, was still scared.


    When he discovered Naruto''s break from the illusion, he felt that his heart seemed to be choked by people, and he was so frightened that he stopped beating.


    Sasuke did not understand why Naruto was able to break away from his illusion in an instant, nor did he understand why Naruto did not fight back immediately. He just knew that he had no other ability except to kick that kick.


    Sasuke, who was so cold and sweaty, looked at Naruto off the field, and then looked back at the direction of the rostrum. He was still uncertain, and it seemed that he was still not sure whether he would win.


    On the podium.


    The next day he smiled at the mirror, then got up and announced, "Uchiha Sasuke wins!"


    Looking at Naruto''s appearance of seeing a ghost, Hyuga mirror knows that Naruto must have been in his own spiritual world and met the ''tenant'' who lived in him.


    This also shows from the side that Nine-tailed really helped Naruto and dragged Naruto out of Sasuke''s illusion.


    For Hyundai Mirror, this is an acceptable ending ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nine tails pull Naruto into the spiritual world and expose his image in Naruto''s eyes for the first time, which shows that Nine tails are either feelings Under the pressure of the Xiao organization, it was decided to cooperate with Naruto. Either Nine-tailed Naruto accepted the carelessness. After all, Naruto''s childhood has always been abominated and rejected by others.


    This is similar to Jiuwei inexplicable!


    In the market.


    »Ó waved at the family members on the temporary stand, Sasuke squeezed out a less cheerful smile.


    Grunt ...


    Suddenly, a gust of wind passed by.


    Yu Sasuke felt a cold on her body, only to find that her back had been completely soaked with cold sweat, so her face sank, and she said secretly, "Well!"


    He never thought that Naruto could give him such a lot of pressure, especially the moment when Naruto opened his eyes, which not only made him cold sweat, but also made him tremble all the time.


    I glanced at Naruto, who was surrounded by medical classes in the distance. He secretly made up his mind: "Wait, Naruto, I will beat you cleanly next time!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 908： Synchronous first!

    The episode that Naruto broke free from Sasuke''s illusions, although it caused many people''s surprise, did not change the situation. In the end, the competition ended with Sasuke''s victory.


    Temporary stands.


    Wu Fuyue said, "It seems that the five generations have miscalculated!"


    The ferret on the sidelines said quickly: "Father, Lord Naruto can''t go wrong, this ... should also be expected by Lord Naruto, eh, it must be so!"


    Mi Meiqin looked at her husband and her son, and shook her head with a smile.


    In any case, such a result is satisfactory. Sasuke can awaken the kaleidoscope to write chakras, which is the best, but like now, I can understand how to let go of arrogance, think like a real ninja, analyze, It seems that this is also a huge growth that is no less favorable than the Awakening Kaleidoscope.


    On the podium.


    The next day, he waved to the mirror expressionlessly, and instructed the school''s teachers to clean up the playground and prepare for the next competition.


    Although he had some regrets that Naruto did not defeat Sasuke, at this time his mind was no longer on this, because Nineo''s move just now made it possible for Hyuga to see that Nineo and Naruto had a complete heart It is possible to make Naruto a perfect person in advance!


    As long as Naruto does this, Sasuke will be suppressed by Naruto until he wakes up to the kaleidoscope to write chakras. By then, it will be easy to find opportunities to stimulate Sasuke.


    After waiting for the school teachers to clean up the playground, Hyuga mirror immediately announced the second match.


    The battle between Ji Yayun and Tian Tian, ??the female ninja, has also attracted the attention of many people. After all, although there are many female ninjas in the ninja world, the male ninjas are still the main ones.


    As a female forbearance, Yakumo and Tiantian can overcome so many contemporaries. It is rare to break into the semi-finals in this crouching tiger, hidden dragon session.


    °° Prior to this, the Kurama family even thought of letting Bayun leave the school, because while awakening the family''s strong blood succession limit, Bayun''s weak body also deteriorated.


    In the end, it was Ri Xiangjing, the principal of the forbearance school, who asked Tsunade to let Tsunade personally raise a body for Yakumo, so that Yakumo insisted on graduation.


    But after a long day of fighting, Yakumo also reached the limit, so she looked weak in the field.


    Unlike Yakumo, because she has been fighting with ninjas, she is in a very good state every day. Chakra ¡¯s consumption is far below Yakumo, and because she broke into the top four, at this time, she is energetic. Confident.


    The contest between the two started soon.


    I knew that every day of the Eight Cloud Illusions was powerful, I closed my eyes as soon as the battle started, and closed the vision most affected by the Illusions. Then I retreated quickly while unrolling the ninja scroll.


    In an instant, an indiscriminate cover attack was launched on the entire site!


    Wu Bayun seems to have expected that Tian Tian would do this. After trying to interfere with Tian Tian by illusion, he resigned decisively and ended the test.


    I watched Bayun take the initiative to quit and admit defeat.


    But everyone also understands that the students who take the graduation exam are generally only twelve or three years old. Chakra''s reserves are simply not comparable to real adults.


    In the top four, in addition to being Naruto''s human strength and the days that did not consume Chakra, Qiangru Sasuke was exhausted, so Yakumo, who was already weak in physical fitness, could not withstand the war of attrition. After conceding directly, it is the most sensible choice.


    Anyway, Yakumo''s breakthrough into the semi-finals has greatly exceeded the expectations of the saddle horses. This can be seen from the smiles on the faces of the saddle horses on the temporary stand.


    After waiting every day, Kakashi on the podium proposed at this time: "It''s not too late, so why not arrange dinner first, and do the last one after dinner?"


    Kakashi is obviously giving Sasuke time to recover. After all, he just fought with Naruto, Sasuke completely squandered all the Chakras on his body, and finally trembled.


    In such a state to face every day, even if Sasuke has written a round of eyes to help, not afraid to endure confrontation, the odds are not high.


    Zi Lai also nodded immediately: "Well, let''s arrange dinner first!"


    The three generations groaned and nodded.


    The next day he smiled at the mirror: "Okay!"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing really hoped to stimulate Sasuke''s Awakening Kaleidoscope to write a round of eye through an unforgettable defeat, but both Xiao Li and Naruto were defeated by Sazu ¡¯s assistant. At this time, it was too deliberate to do something.


    And Sasuke lost the test in a state of exhaustion, no doubt will lose a lot of humiliation, the stimulating effect will be greatly reduced, so even if Sasuke is defeated in the hands of every day, most of the kaleidoscope can not wake up to write round eyes.


    After everyone had eaten dinner, the sunset had completely disappeared into the sky, and the night had shrouded the earth.


    Because I didn''t expect today''s graduation examination meeting to continue into the night, the Ninja School delayed preparing the lamps to light up the entire playground.


    When everything is ready, it has been two or three hours since Sasuke played Naruto.


    After two or three hours of rest, although it was not enough to recover all of Chakra, it was barely enough for Sasuke to fight again, so Sasuke and Tiantian appeared soon after the announcement of Hyuga.


    Qi Zuosu''s face was Shen Ning, and today''s hard battles have wiped out a lot of his arrogance.


    Wu Tiantian is full of warfare, and she doesn''t seem to have much mental burden. Obviously, she is very satisfied with her current results ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if she loses to Sasuke, she is also the second in the same period.


    Soon, the test started.


    Uh ...


    In a hurry, the two sides started their final ninja duel in the graduation examination. They could only see the sound of ninja collision in the air and the sparks generated during the collision.


    I saw the numerous shurikens and bitterness in front of me. Sasuke''s three hook jade on the eye of the writing wheel turned faster and faster.


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s body disappeared.


    Seeing Sasuke suddenly disappeared in front of her, she was startled every day, but her surroundings were completely blocked by ninjas. She didn''t understand what Sasuke was doing.


    At this moment, I saw Sasuke cut into the daily ninja blockade in a strange way. His body almost adhering to each shuriken and bitter edge broke into Tiantian''s front.


    "you!?"


    In shock, he closed his eyes every day.


    But Kesuke did not perform magic as expected every day, but instead kicked out directly, kicking the eyes closed every day ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 909： Shift

    Sasuke''s instant attack and easy victory, although it seems a bit sudden, but in the eyes of the master, this is a very normal thing.


    Uchibo who writes round eyes with three hooks competes with ninja throw?


    You know that when Itachi was less than ten years old, he had defeated the elite root ninja in the pursuit of ninja warfare, so listening to this kind of thing will make people feel very stupid, because Uchi In terms of dynamic capture, Bo''s write-wheel eye is better than white eye, red eye, blood longan, etc., which are also pupils.


    Not to mention ordinary ninjas, like Tiantian, who have no pupils and blood.


    What''s more, Sasuke also surpassed Tiantian in terms of physical skills, ninjutsu, and tactics. It can be said that the two sides are not at the same level at all, so it is reasonable and reasonable for Tiantian''s defeat to the north.


    When Naruto was defeated, many people, including Hyuga, have already determined that the title of this term ''No. 1 in the same period'' is in Sasuke''s pocket.


    So as he was forced out of the game every day, the cheers around him soon sounded.


    Like Sakura, the girls in Ino who admired Sasuke rushed into the playground one by one, expressing congratulations to Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, you are great!"


    "Sasuke you are really the strongest!"


    ÍÛ "Wow, Sasuke is so handsome"


    Because he did not encounter the genocide, unlike the gloom in the original space, the current Sasuke is only slightly proud, so he was nervous and smiled proudly after being congratulated by female students during the same period.


    "Like my brother, I also won the first place in the same period!"


    I was so pleased that Sasuke looked to his parents and brother on the sidelines.


    I saw Sasuke''s gaze, and Mei Qin from the temporary stand smiled and waved, Itachi nodded toward Sasuke, and even Fu Yue, who was used to being stern, had a slightly raised mouth.


    This is the end of the matter, and they no longer have to worry about stimulating Sasuke to wake up the kaleidoscope. After all, Sasuke defeated so many strong enemies and won the title of ¡®No. 1 in the same period¡¯.


    ÁíÒ» The other end of the temporary stand.


    The next day, the two brothers looked at each other, and then sighed in unison.


    In the competition with the Uchiha clan, the Nichigoku clan suffered another defeat. Not only the family''s Hina was defeated by Yakumo, but even Ningji, a genius of the Nichigoku clan, was defeated by Naruto.


    I can say that apart from things related to the Hyuga mirror, the Hyuga family has never sought cheapness from the Uchiha family.


    Fortunately, today''s Naruto is a sun mirror, and the Uchiha and Uchiha clan are also known as the two giant pupils of the wooden leaves, and the name of the blood following giants, but no one dares to question it openly.


    The frowning brothers looked at the playground together, and saw that Hina was blushing, comforting some depressed Naruto in a low voice, and Ning Ci stood aside quietly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The next day, he secretly said, "Hina is hopeless. It seems that she can only hope for fireworks, hey ..."


    The next day, he secretly said, "It''s so unfortunate that I fell into Naruto''s hands. This time, Ning Ci should think again, hey ..."


    Almost at the same time, the brothers sighed in unison.


    On the podium.


    Twenty-three generations led a group of consultant elders to Nikko Mirror and said, "Mirror, handing the Ninja School to your hands is really the right choice!"


    The graduation exam held by Tong Ren School today is of a high standard, far exceeding the expectations of the advisory elders.


    Compared with this year''s graduation exam, this year''s graduation exam is almost as good as a child''s house, so even a mean and discerning person can''t deny the achievements of the principal Nikko Mirror.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "I just did a small amount of effort, mainly because the students worked hard enough."


    µÄ The students of this session are not quite the same as the previous sessions.


    Even if it ¡¯s like playing in a ninja school for a few years like the original time and space, this year''s students will grow a lot of elites in the future, so Nikko Mirror did not really spend much thought on managing the ninja school. .


    He just increased the pressure on the students, instilling the students'' awareness of their concerns and competition in advance.


    Of course, for the head of a school, grasping the general direction is the greatest achievement. At this point, Nichijou can afford three generations of affirmation.


    At this time, the three generations glanced at the students on the playground, and laughed, "Hey, how good it is to be young!"


    Although the students of the same period of this year were fighting in the test, the relationship in private was very harmonious. Even if it was the usual cool Sasuke, they also made a lot of friends in the school. opened.


    µÄ The parents in the temporary stand are chatting with each other at this moment.


    The parents of those students who have performed well in the exam are naturally proud of bragging about their children to the parents around them, while the parents of students who do not perform well have some gloomy faces, some have strong smiles, and others are Inquire about ways to guide and train children everywhere, in a variety of ways.


    Therefore, the excitement on the temporary stands is no less than that on the playground.


    Xiao Zhuanxiu Xiaochun suddenly asked Nikko Mirror: "How are you going to classify this group of graduates?"


    Ninjas are commissioned, often in the form of a team of four.


    Separate underbearing can not be accepted under normal circumstances, so once this group of students obtain the underbearing status, it means that they will formally divide their classes and start performing various entrusted tasks.


    Listening to Zhunchun Xiaochun''s inquiry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone focused their eyes on the sun mirror.


    Today''s Hyundai Mirror is not only the principal of the forbearance school, but also the fifth generation of Naruto in the village, so it has a decisive influence on the issue of students'' class assignment.


    Seeing that the elders of the consultant all looked at themselves, Hyuga understands that they are worried that they will be disorderly divided, reducing the influence of the Naruto Department in this class of students, and said, "About the problem of class division, I will think carefully. "


    On the issue of class assignment, Sunview Mirror is prepared to refer to the class of Twelve Xiaoqiang in the original time and space, because the class in the original time and space is already very reasonable, no additional adjustment is necessary.


    As for the three more asters, Yakumo, and Sakai, which are more and more mixed, they can just make up a team.


    But Liwei, a seven-tailed person, was only under pressure from the organization. She temporarily resided in Muye, and she was still a ninja in Tongren Village, so she did not participate in today ¡¯s graduation examination or participate in class placement.


    The only thing that makes Hyuga mirror a headache is to give 12 small strong, no, now it should be said how 15 small strong assigned the instructor ...


    ...........


    The second one is here, late, please ask for a monthly pass! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 910： Ningjis doubts

    In Liaoyuan spacetime, Twelve Xiaoqiang''s instructors are Kakashi, Kay, Asma, and Red.


    But Kakashi is now a Naruto agent who handles the daily affairs of the village, and Hong was promoted to the captain of the Shadow Guard after Hiroshi Hiroshi became the fifth generation of Naruto.


    It is undoubtedly a kind of demotion to let them quit their respective positions to serve as guidance for freshmen.


    Therefore, on this issue, Sun Xiangjing cannot make a decision immediately, but also needs to communicate with Kakashi and Hong privately to confirm their own wishes.


    In addition, Ziyuan, Yakumo, and Sakai''s class also need to pick a guide to come up with.


    In view of Yakumo''s weak physique and the skill-oriented combat style of Shion and Sakai, it may be more appropriate to choose a medical ninja to serve as their guide.


    As for the candidate, the sun-mirror was silent.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, silence is not outstanding, but her experience of dealing with various incidents following Tsunade''s side has been extremely rich.


    ¼ÓÉÏ In addition, mute itself is the best medical ninja in the village besides Tsunate, so it is very safe for her to guide the group of Ziyuan, Yakumo, and Sakai.


    As for the graduate students other than the fifteen Xiaoqiang, then there is no need to worry about Hyuga, and they can be assigned as their instructors in accordance with customary assignments.


    After all, it is the village''s normal practice to serve as a teacher.


    ±ÏÒµ The students who are qualified to receive the guidance of Shang Ni when they graduate like 15 Xiaoqiang often do not have a few in the whole session, which is a very rare exception.


    After a long period of noise, I soon entered the process of granting wooden leaves.


    Õ¾ÔÚ Hikage Mirror, who is Naruto, stands on the podium, handing out leaf guards to the graduate students who came to the stage one by one, and from time to time, they will encourage two sentences.


    Including Sasuke who has just received the ¡®No. 1¡¯ in the same period, the trainees who have received the wooden leaf guards handed in by Hyuga mirror are all excited, because from this moment, they are the true wooden leaf ninjas!


    When Naoto''s turn and Ningji came to power, both of them were guilty, and their heads dared not look directly at the sunward mirror.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror didn''t say anything, just patted their shoulders gently, and then tied the leaf guard for them.


    With the completion of the wooden leaf protection quota, the graduation examination of the Ninja School today has come to a complete close.


    The trainees were a little bit unwilling, and the parents all felt that this was a worthwhile trip. When they left, no one gave pointers to Uchiha Fuyue, who had lost his eyes.


    The martial arts world is a place where the strong are respected, and the strong will be respected, and Sasuke''s performance today won the honor for the Uchiha family and the honor for Fuyue.


    Because Naruto first saw Nine Tail, the elders of the consultant thought that the Nine Tail seal on Naruto was out of order, so Naruto was temporarily taken to the seal class.


    So he only returned to his own courtyard.


    Soon after Rixiang Jing returned home, there was a knock on the door outside, and when he opened the door, the visitor was not someone else. It was his disciple, Nixiang Ningji.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing asked no reason, and said casually, "Come in."


    Su Ningji didn''t make any noise, followed Sun Xiangjing into the room.


    After Hagi took a seat, he looked at Ningji''s expression and said, "Not willing?"


    Su Ning nodded again.


    In the Ninja School, he and Sasuke were hailed as ''Gemini Stars'' by the students of the same session, and were the most shining figures in this session of students.


    In previous assessments, both of them had their own wins and defeats, but today he was defeated in the hands of Naruto, but Sasuke, who was in a worse condition, resolved Naruto in an instant, and won the name of "the first in the same period". number.


    This made him feel that he had failed the name of the genius of the Nichijo family, and that he had failed to be a disciple of Naruto.


    Seeing Ning Ci''s low expression, Niu Xiangjing asked casually, "Did you blame me for not guiding you in these months?"


    Ning Ci quickly shook his head and said, "No, I don''t mean it. I know that you guide Naruto because you are Naruto, and Naruto is the pillar of the village. Protecting and guiding him is your responsibility as Naruto! I ... I''m just a little confused ... "


    The next day smiled to Jing Jing: "What doubt?"


    Ningji said earnestly: "Teacher, after losing to Naruto, I reviewed it carefully, but ... but I finally found that even if I did not make a mistake, there was no way to win Naruto like Sasuke. The final result may be It''s just a stalemate for a long time, but most of the losses will be me ... "


    The next day he listened carefully to the mirror without interrupting Ning Ci.


    Su Ningji went on to say: "It''s not just Naruto. If the opponent is replaced with Xiao Li and Sasuke, I also have no chance of winning ..."


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "This is your doubt?"


    Ning Ci nodded: "Well, I am regarded as a genius of the Hyuga family, but whether it is Naruto, Sasuke, or Xiao Li, I am not an opponent. Why is this? Is it that I am not working hard enough? Or Say, I wasn''t a genius from beginning to end, but just an ordinary mediocre person? "


    Looking at Ning Ci with a distressed look, Hikaru sighed secretly: "Hey, there is less realistic beating!"


    Su Ningci''s doubts reminded him of his era of forbearance.


    Su Ningci''s distress today is why he can''t win the top and most special ones in the same period, and how his distress at that time could not be the tail of the crane.


    He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer Ning Ci''s doubt for a moment.


    See Hyuga mirroring for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ning Ci asked: "Teacher, do you think it is my own problem?"


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "It''s not a good habit to complain about yourself, and frustration is also a valuable asset. Naruto, Xiao Li, and even Sasuke, they have experienced more setbacks than you. They can grow up in setbacks. Why do you No? You know my grades at Ninja School are not as good as you! "


    Yun Ningji said, "But ... but I have mastered most of the martial arts skills, or can''t I beat them?"


    The next day, the corner of the mouth of Xiangxiang mirror: "Who stipulates that the family of Nuxiang can only practice soft boxing?"


    Su Ningji froze for a moment: "Everyone in the clan said that as long as they have learned the soft boxing, they will not be afraid of everything!"


    "The soft boxing is the advantage of our family of Hyuga!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror explained patiently: "But don''t turn this advantage into your own" jail ". If you need anything, just learn what you want, don''t Exclude other ninjutsu, body, and illusion. Only after you have tried them all will you know what you are best at and what is best for you. "


    Sui Ningji listened for a moment.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing said, "Also, Sasuke and Naruto are a little special ..."


    ........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 911： Gap and determination

    "Special !?"


    Sui Ningji''s face became more and more suspicious, and he did not understand why Sun Xiangjing suddenly emphasized that Naruto and Sasuke were very special.


    The next day explained to the mirror: "They have a lot of potential, far more than ordinary people, no, it should be said to be far more than everyone!"


    Throughout the history of the Ninja World for thousands of years, the potential of Naruto and Sasuke ranks among all the ninjas. It can be said that there are only big trees who can barely squeeze them.


    As for other people, even the first generation of Naruto, known as the "Ninja God", there is a clear disparity in comparison with Naruto and Sasuke''s future achievements.


    ¼÷ This threshold is the six levels that ordinary people cannot cross!


    In the history before Naruto and Sasuke''s birth, the only six powerful powers that ever existed in the ninja world were Teruyuki, the brothers of the six fairies, and the two sons of the six fairies, Otaki Indra and Otaki Asura. Already.


    Among the descendants of the Six Immortals, even the first generation of Naruto Qianshou, who stood on the peak, and the Uchiha wave awakening of the reincarnation eye, failed to cross the threshold of ''Six Taoism''.


    So if the ¡®six levels¡¯ are used for division, Naruto and Sasuke are the only ones, and their potential is not at all comparable to those of Ningji ¡¯s contemporaries.


    After listening to Hyuga mirror, Ningji thought seriously: "Is it because of the nine tails and the writing eye?"


    Ëû In his opinion, Naruto''s advantage lies in Renzhuli''s exaggerated amount of chakras, and Sasuke''s advantage is undoubtedly the pair of three hooks.


    The next day he smiled at the mirror: "Oh!"


    Naruto and Sasuke are really special because they both have the strongest and thickest thighs in the ninja world, instead of the nine tails, writing round eyes, but these secrets are obviously not convenient for Ning Time to elaborate.


    Su Ning said busyly: "Teacher, they have nine tails, they have writing eye, but I also have white eyes! If I work hard enough, I will definitely surpass them, right?"


    I looked at Ningji with a look of anticipation, Hyuga mirror hesitated, then shook his head slowly.


    From the perspective of Ningji, he may think that he has now recognized the gap between himself and Naruto and Sasuke, and then it is his turn to work hard to catch up, smooth out, or even transcend this gap.


    But only the sun mirror is the clearest, the reality is cruel.


    In the next three or four years, if you take into account the influence of Hyuga mirror, Naruto and Sasuke''s growth will only be faster and more exaggerated than in the original space!


    At that time, let alone Ningji and Naruto, Sasuke was born in the same period. Even if the Ninjas of this year are better than Naruto, Sasuke is probably not much.


    After Naruto, Sasuke received the gift of ''Six Immortals'' and became a ''Six Dao-class'' powerhouse. If Hyuga''s "blood following snare plan" fails, then even Naruto will be Naruto, Sasuke''s merciless transcendence.


    So if Ningji can''t win Naruto and Sasuke at this point in time, the gap will only grow wider and wider with time.


    In the end, Naruto and Sasuke can rival Chakra''s ancestor, Hui Yeji, as in the original time and space, but Ningji regrets the tragic death in a ten AOE.


    When he saw Hyuga shook his head, Ningji froze for a while before asking bitterly: "Teacher, can''t I ... I can''t surpass Naruto and Sasuke anymore?"


    The next day, he said to Jing Jing calmly, "Ningji, don''t carry too much, but you can do it yourself."


    If Su Ning wants to catch up with Naruto and Sasuke, the most direct way is to inject the gene solution, just like the sun to the mirror, to gamble on that faint hope, and to regenerate his eyes.


    But in the original time and space, Ning Ci was the only deceased person in Twelve Xiaoqiangs. In this ¡®non-Chief¡¯ luck, and he wanted to try his luck to change his life against the sky, it was just trying to die.


    Instead of this, it is better to obediently wait for Sun Xiangjing to achieve ''blood following snare''.


    After being silent for a long time, Ning Ci made a courtesy toward Nikkei: "Teacher, maybe I''m really not as good as Naruto and Sasuke, but I don''t want to give up like this, even if I can never catch up with them, I have to work hard Try! If you dare not even try, I will look down on myself, and I am not qualified to be your disciple. "


    The next day, he slightly glanced at Ning Ci in the mirror.


    At this moment, Ning Ci''s eyes were gone without the doubts and confusions before him, and replaced by a kind of perseverance never before.


    "A bit interesting!"


    After whispering secretly, Hyuga mirror slightly raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled: "A momentary determination is nothing. If you really decide to chase them, you must be mentally prepared to be often hit!"


    Wu Ningci said: "I understand that my father told me about your experience, and you were not dazzling when you were in a forbearance school ..."


    ²» "Don''t be dazzling?" Hyuga mirrored with satisfaction. "Hey, this kid can talk!"


    Ningji went on to say: "In the third Ninja war, you also experienced many dangers. After the war, you were even implicated by the defection of Oshimaru and assigned to the border by the village. But in the end, you defeated Uchi The Patriarch''s patriarch became the village''s Naruto! "


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t interrupt Ningji, but secretly said in his heart, "I didn''t expect Nichiji to talk to Ningji with these."


    Yun Ningji continued: "Compared to the setbacks you have experienced, what I have encountered is not worth mentioning at all, so as your disciple, I will do as much as you do!"


    I groaned for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nikko Mirror said: "Since you have made up your mind, I won''t say much more. After the shift, I will put you and Xiao Li in the same class. And your instructor will be Matt Kay, who teaches Xiao Li''s Eight Doors. You should know what to do? "


    Su Ningji immediately responded: "Do you want me to practice ''Bamen Jiajia'' like Xiao Li?"


    Sun Xiangjing bowed his head lightly: "Well, ''Eight Doors Armor'' is not only for steel boxing. For us with white eyes, once we have mastered ''Eight Doors Armor'', it is also very effective for our soft boxing. Significant. But the ''eight-gate armor'' places high demands on practitioners. You can''t just learn it casually. You have to be prepared for hardship. "


    If there is any technique that can let ordinary people get involved in the disputes of the Datongmu family, then there is only ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    Qiu Kai''s performance in the Fourth Ninja War has proved that ''Eight Gates'' can threaten the six powerful men!


    Although assistance is needed, although the cost is huge, this is the only technique that can make ordinary people without any blood in the big tube and without any blood succession boundary threaten the operation of the six powerful men!


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 912： Poor bug!

    The sun mirror does not know why Ningji did not practice the ''eight-door armors'' in the original spacetime. This may be because of the family view of Ningji''s superstition of soft boxing, or it may be that Kai feels that Ningji is not suitable for practicing the ''eight-door armors''. It is also possible Ningci was just embarrassed to ask Kai.


    After all, the fatal death of his father in the air was really a huge blow to Ning Ci, making him a little paranoid, and some ''glass-hearted'', used to protect himself with cold and arrogant.


    Relatively speaking, although Ning Ci is now because of the ''bird in the cage'', his mind is still sensitive.


    But because his father had no accidents, and because Naruto was a teacher, Naruto was very active in character. Therefore, facing the arrangement of the sun, he almost did not hesitate to answer, "Yes, I must ask Teacher Akai seriously! "


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga went on to command: "Not only are soft fists, but in the future, you must practice all kinds of ninjas and swords. Only in this way can you expand your attack range and enable you to calmly deal with all kinds of enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ningci nodded seriously.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing was about to point out a few more words, his gaze suddenly fell, and his face sank. He told Ningji: "Okay, it''s not too late, you go back to rest first!"


    "good night, teacher!"


    Su Ningji quickly got up and made a salute towards Hyuga mirror, and then respectfully exited the room.


    After Ningji left, Hyuga mirror faintly said to the unmanned house: "Come out!"


    At this moment, a blurry vision emerged from the shadows in the corner of the room, and smiled, "You are very kind to your disciple!"


    No doubt, this phantom is not someone else. It is a band of soil dressed in a tissue and wearing a swirl mask.


    Suddenly, the sudden appearance of the band soil made Sunrex mirror very surprised, so he pondered the purpose of the band soil and asked coldly, "What are you doing?"


    I took the soil and smiled: "After becoming Naruto, the momentum is different!"


    Seeing that there was no plan to take the soil, Sun Xiangjing immediately understood the purpose of the soil, and guessed why the soil appeared at this time.


    Obviously, because of the fear of sacrifice to God''s organization, I was worried that the God''s organization would set up an ambush beside Naruto and Fu, and waited for the rabbits, so I took a special Naruto and was sent to the seal class. With the Sunward Mirror, his intention to do so is naturally self-evident.


    The following day, Xiangyang Jing''s attitude remained indifferent: "You also know that I am now Naruto, do you think I will still cooperate with you?"


    "Naruto !?" After a pause, he stunned with soil play: "I only saw a poor man who was bound by the ''bird''s seal in the cage''. How could the real Naruto be bound by the mantra?"


    I had already guessed the sun-dial mirror with the soil in it, and there was a hint of resentment in my eyes: "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Shrugging with soil, he smiled casually: "The conditions I proposed before are still valid now. As long as you cooperate with us, we will help you lift the ''bird in the cage'' that controls your life and death. You should know that we have this. Ability, Hyuga Aoki, through our power, has gotten rid of the shackles of ''birds in cages'' and has been living well until now. "


    "Want to cheat me?"


    The next day, she looked at her heart.


    The news of Aoki''s death the next day is still a secret, but not unknown.


    Because of the last time Hyuga mirror posing as Hyuga Aoki sneaked into the Xiao organization, after the failure, he changed hands and planted it to the Datong Mushe, and also gave the identity of the **** organization leader to the Datong Mushe.


    So in addition to the Hyuga mirror and Akatsuki organization, on the surface, the God organization should also be aware of the matter, and Kakashi, who was present at the time, was also considered to be half informed.


    Therefore, with the soil at this moment, he deliberately said to Sunward Mirror that Sunward Aoki is still alive. He is deliberately testing Sunward Mirror to test whether he is aware of this Naruto. News of Hyuga Aoki''s death passed.


    After thinking about all of this for a moment, Niu Xiangjing said, "How on earth did you do that? ''Birds in cages'' should be unsolvable, and have not been cracked by people for hundreds of years!"


    He did not speak immediately, but stared at the sun mirror with a look on his face, judging whether the sun mirror was lying, and flashed a doubt in his heart: "He doesn''t know the news of the death of Akigi?"


    However, the face of Rixiang Jing is sincere, and the longing and anxiety in his eyes are not like lying at all.


    Seeing this scene, Toto suddenly felt stunned, and said with a grin: "Hey, not only did the God organization not pass the news on to him, even Kakashi also concealed this information from him. It seems that his Naruto is a three-generation perfunctory. Uchiha''s puppet! "


    I thought of this, and the band also straightened out why both the Ming organization and Kakashi knew about the death of Hiroshi Aoki, but the Hiroshi family still paid a lot of money for the whereabouts of Hiroshi Aoki on the black market.


    This is obviously because the naruto, the sun-vision mirror, is a puppet, and has no right to know at all, so even the people who took the sun-xiang family were blinded.


    Suddenly, the band did not think that it was the deliberate concealment of the news by the Sun Xiangjing, and he was in the dark because the Sun Xiangjing did not need to do this kind of thing.


    After I feel that I have a hole card, it ¡¯s easier to take the soil tone: "As for how we did it, I can''t tell you yet, but as long as you help us do a little thing, we will help you lift your forehead. A curse on the eyes. "


    The following day, Xiang Jing shook his head decisively: "If it is a matter of human power, I can do nothing. They are being stared at by the divine organization. Even if I ~ www.novelhall.com ~, there is no way to take them out of the village.


    He laughed with a smile: "You don''t need to take them out of the leaves!"


    The next day he frowned at the mirror, deliberately pretending to be restless: "Do you have any action again? What action?"


    "Rest assured, we have no interest in destroying the wood leaves, and will not prevent you from being a Naruto. Our purpose is only human pillar power!" He soothed the sundial mirror a little, and then said, "I can''t tell the action plan yet. You, what I need now is your attitude. Will you cooperate with us? "


    After stunning his expression, Sun Xiangjing said: "As long as you don''t target Konoha and help me solve this damn¡® bird in the cage ¡¯, I can work with you!¡±


    He smiled with satisfaction: "Very good, I will inform you after the specific arrangements, during this time you gave me a strong look at people!"


    The next day he nodded to the mirror.


    "Hyugaru mirror, you are such a poor worm that knows nothing!"


    Finally glanced sympathetically as ¿þÀÜ, everything was hidden in the sundial mirror in the drum, with a sigh of emotion in the bottom of my heart, disappeared into the twisted vortex ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 913： 2 wastes!

    After repeatedly confirming that he had left with soil, Sun Xiangjing''s face sank, and his heart became doubtful: "It''s only been a few months since the last operation of Xiao Xiao, why did you act so soon? Should not, Is it something I showed last time? "


    The extent to which Xi Yixiao''s organization is afraid of God''s organization, it is logical that Nagato should continue to choose dormant.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing even speculated that Xiao organization would disappear for several years this time, until he realized that there was no sign of revival at the end, and speculated that it might be possible that the human force of the end was still alive.


    I didn''t realize that the band suddenly came to the door, and listening to his tone, it seemed that the organization had taken action recently.


    Carefully combed through the whole process of fighting with Nagato last time, and repeatedly confirmed that he didn''t leave any omissions. The confused Sunxiang Mirror suddenly flashed and realized something.


    ßÀ "Uh, shouldn''t I overdo the trick and inspire Nagato''s determination to fight hard?"


    The so-called ¡®too late to go¡¯ is what Sun Xiangjing followed in the direction of Hyuga Aoki, and planted God ¡¯s organization on the moon ¡¯s big tube family, which indirectly gave Xiao organization and great pressure on Nagato.


    After all, the surname ¡®big tube¡¯ is a pressure in itself!


    When I realized that my enemies were the same family of the "Six Immortals," I was probably a little guilty even if it was the Nagato of the self-proclaimed gods.


    In addition, in the historical battles, Xiao organization has not been able to obtain any cheapness in the hands of the God organization, and Nagato has been defeated by the God organization ''Yan Luo'' several times.


    ²»¶Ï This constant pressure may be the reason for Nagato''s decision to pre-emptively initiate a war.


    "If that''s the case, it''s because I made myself awkward!" After a pause, Hikaru whispered, "It doesn''t seem that much time ..."


    I thought that there was a buffer point for resurrection, and I still had a few years to shock ¡®blood following snares¡¯, and I could train Naruto and Sasuke casually.


    Now it seems that Xiao organization is not planning to wait for the resurrection at the end, and in this way, there is not much time left for the preparation of the sun mirror, at least not as generous as previously thought.


    I came to the study room on the second floor, and Sun opened the scroll on the desk.


    Da da da...


    While looking at the scroll, Sun Xiangjing tapped his finger on the table while his face showed a thoughtful expression.


    ¾í This scroll was sent a few days ago by Kakashi, and the contents are a suggestion made by the third generation of earth shadow Onoki in Yanyin Village to the side of the leaves.


    Xiyan Yincun proposed to hold a joint five-tolerance village China-tolerance examination. Through this selection, the outstanding young talents of the five-tolerance villages were selected on the one hand, and the current cooperation relationship among the five tolerable villages was strengthened.


    Because the threat of Xiao organization intensified, the cooperation between the five forbearance villages became closer.


    ÉõÖÁ Even even started sharing information with each other, so it is indeed a good move to further consolidate this cooperative relationship by holding the China-Ninja test.


    In Ebara spacetime, Koba is also inviting allies to participate in the test of his village. In this way, he strengthens the relationship between allies, and shows his strength to his allies through his excellent tolerance. As for Osumaru, he took advantage of the opportunity of the Chinese National Tolerance Examination to launch the ''Wood Leaf Collapse Plan'', which was purely sandy and stupid.


    But this proposal to Yan Yin is not very heart-warming.


    Because of the troublesome and unprofitable things like the Zhong Ren exam, he was so busy that he had no intention to host such a large-scale event.


    Su Ke''s sudden appearance with soil today made him realize that whether it is his ''blood following snare plan'' or the plan to cultivate Naruto, Sasuke, all must be accelerated!


    "It may not be a bad thing to run a Chinese forbearance exam!"


    Thinking of this, Hyuga stopped tapping on the desktop, and took out the thunder clone from the storage scroll with him, and a thought burst into his mind.


    ¶Ý His thunderbolt clone also needs some battles to run in. Just by taking the opportunity of the China-Ninja exam, he can play a few hearty games to complete the requirement that the clone fits the soul.


    At the same time, the cultivation of Naruto and Sasuke should also be accelerated.


    Especially Sasuke, who is currently at a key point in his life. Whether he can wake up the kaleidoscope and write the chakras as soon as possible is likely to be directly related to his future.


    ¼ÈÈ» And since Naruto failed to stimulate Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write the chakra, the hurrying Hyuga mirror didn''t mind shooting in person and gave Sasuke an unforgettable defeat!


    Uh ...


    After coming out of Nichigami''s house, I took the soil without stopping and hurried all the way towards the Uchiha clan.


    At this time, a trace of sympathy remained on the face under his mask.


    Before that, when he learned that the sun mirror that Ninja could not even beat himself was selected as the fifth generation of Naruto in the village, a very complicated emotion erupted in his heart.


    Even though he didn''t admit it was jealous!


    He just confirmed the God organization and Kakashi, and at the same time concealed the death of Hikaru Aoki from Hikaru, and then he sympathized with Hikaru and gave him a "poor worm" evaluation.


    It didn''t take long for Uchiha to enter the field of vision.


    Uchibo family land.


    He Zhishui and Zhen Yi are all dressed as Muye police forces, walking on the long streets of the clan.


    I looked around and asked quietly, "Shui Shui, did you say that Sasuke got the number one in the same period today? Is the boss playing off? Isn''t it to give Sasuke a failure and stimulate him to wake up the kaleidoscope? ?"


    "How is this possible!" Zhishui shook his head and said, "The seniors deliberately allowed Naruto and Ningji to compete before Sasuke, just to test Sasuke and see if he can absorb the lessons of the losers by watching the war and adjust. Tactics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So Sasuke''s "first in the same period" is obviously also planned by his predecessors! "


    "Alright!"


    I really thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the same.


    Suddenly, Zhen turned back suddenly, looked at a shadow in the distance, and frowned.


    Wu Zhishui asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ji Jinyi still stared at the shadow in the distance, and murmured, "I just felt something!"


    He looked at Shinichi''s sight, and Zhishui said, "There is nothing there!"


    "Maybe I perceive it wrong!"


    Because the ability to perceive is far superior to ordinary people, Zhenyi always can feel some strange and natural phenomena from time to time, so what he suddenly noticed as just now happens in him.


    After waiting for the water to stop and Shinichi disappearing on the long street of the clan, only the shadow with soil was revealed in the shadow.


    Looking at the direction in which the two men left, he took the soil and pouted his lips: "The last rebellion was suppressed easily by the ''Flame Demon'' ''organized by God, really two wastes!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 914： Are relatives of your family!

    Over time, the "truth" of the rebellion of the Uchiha family a few months ago has gradually been cleared by Xiao''s organization.


    According to information gathered from various sources, the Uchiha family rebelled that night, and the God organization directly intervened.


    According to the descriptions of many Uchiha survivors, it can be confirmed that only the two ''fire monsters'' in the God organization were shot. They have defeated three kaleidoscopes in the Uchiha family, including the patriarch Fuyue, and then lightly The relaxed blood washed the Uchibo clan and suppressed the carefully planned rebellion of the Uchibo clan.


    The kaleidoscope of the three Uchihas, Fuyue, Zhishui, and Zhenyi, in the hands of the two **** organizations, Yanmao, was even too late to start, and they were defeated one after another. Fuyue, the patriarch, was even more Even her kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was lost.


    After probing these things, when the accident happened, the band also deeply despised Fuyue, Shushui and Zhenyi.


    Originally, he also had some jealousies about these kaleidoscopes in Uchiha, especially the water stopper with ¡®Do n¡¯t be a god¡¯, which he was not willing to fight easily.


    Now I want to come, Fuyue, Zhishui, I''m afraid they all have a good example, the strength may not be as good as their own losers, and they can lose 3 to 2!


    "If you change me ..."


    As soon as this idea started, he brought back memories of being beheaded and killed by the goddess ''Yanma'' in the ground palace of the Water Shadow Mansion, distorting his destiny with ''Izanagi'', and barely saved his life, as well as in the leaves In the village battle, the **** "Male Demon" was sealed with a "ten boxing sword" by the **** organization, and he was almost trapped in the dreamland of drunk life.


    "Uh, those were accidents ..." After a pause, he took the soil and secretly whispered, "But God''s organization of the two ''Flames'' is really very tricky. Fuyue, stop the water, really lost in their hands. , It''s not completely unreasonable! "


    He converged his thoughts, dazzled with the earth figure, crossed the wall with a blur, and walked towards the patriarch''s mansion.


    Xi Yuzhibo clan''s house.


    Itachi and Izumi are sitting side by side in the courtyard, chatting about the interesting things in today''s graduation exam.


    In the brightly-lit room not far away, Sasuke could be elated to tell his parents what he had achieved in today''s test. During the day, the cold-faced Sasuke, in front of his parents, changed back to the hidden one. Live the mood, look forward to praise the child.


    She Quanmei covered her mouth and smiled, "Sasuke is still the same."


    The weasel sighed softly: "His heart is actually softer and kinder than us. He just used to imitate his father and me, and deliberately pretended to be aloof!"


    Xu Quanmei nodded earnestly: "Perhaps because of this, so the talents of the natural world have fancy him."


    Heihe said, "Well, in the future, he will be the bridge between our Uchiha family and the village!"


    I seem to be thinking of something, Izumi asked, "Yes, is Sasuke''s assignment settled?"


    Itachi shook his head and said, "Master Naruto is still hesitant. This year''s graduates are a bit special. I am afraid that several people will be required to serve as instructors."


    ÷ø Itachi is not worried about Sasuke''s placement.


    At first, Naruto is the naruto, Sasuke will not lose in the class. Second, the Naruto 1 team obviously intends to recruit and cultivate Sasuke, so the advisory elders should not target Sasuke on the issue of class.


    At this moment, Itachi suddenly changed his face, and then returned to normal, and said to Quan Mei around him, "It''s getting late. Would you like me to take you back?"


    Wu Quanmei smiled sweetly: "No need, there are only a few steps, you still have to accompany your family!"


    The weasel no longer insisted, and after sending Quanmei out of the mansion, he turned to a remote corner of the mansion and calmly said, "Come on!"


    He took the soil out of the shadows at this moment, and smiled, "Itachi, congratulations on becoming the patriarch of Uchiha!"


    The ferret suddenly sank: "If you are here just to anger me, then your purpose has been achieved!"


    As soon as the other party met, he intentionally mentioned that his father lost the position of patriarch because he had been deprived of the kaleidoscope by the divine organization ''Flame Demon''. Itachi''s intention was very obvious.


    He shrugged and smiled, "Just a joke. Why, months have passed. Are you still thinking about the rebellion? Or, are you unwilling?"


    Seeing that the band of soil has been in a state of blur, Itachi has no choice but to persevere, "This is our own Uchiha family''s business, and you don''t need to worry about your organization!"


    With a smile on his face, he smirked: "I feel uncomfortable passing by with the clan, right?"


    The weasel felt a little more gloomy when he heard it.


    Zandai soil then bewildered: "You are a smart person, so you should be aware that the wood leaves managed by the Naruto line cannot accept the Uchiha family."


    The weasel said coldly, "what exactly do you want to do?"


    He brought the soil no longer around the corner, and said openly, "Cooperate with our Xiao organization, and we will help you to recapture your father''s kaleidoscope from God''s organization!"


    The weasel did not show much interest and replied indifferently: "Why do I believe you?"


    ÒòΪ "Because God''s organization is our common enemy!" After a pause, he took the soil and said, "Don''t you want to know why God''s organization just took your father''s kaleidoscope?"


    When the weasel looked, it intentionally showed a hint of imperceptibility: "Why?"


    I had the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the chakra, and instantly captured the flash of urgency flashed in Itachi''s eyes, and then said slowly: "This involves a secret of the kaleidoscope to write the chakra!"


    The weasel frowned: "Hidden ?!"


    Nodded with soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put away a smile, and became serious: "Tell you a secret, kaleidoscope writing chakras is not the end of chakras'' evolution. Above them, there are still A higher form of writing wheel eye is the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! "


    Itachi was terribly startled, and his face could not help but show a little bit, but what surprised him was not the eternal kaleidoscope writing the round eye, but the other party also knew the secret of the eternal kaleidoscope writing the round eye.


    "Is he really Uchiha ?!"


    All of a sudden, a thought came to Itachi''s mind.


    Looking at the surprise on Itachi''s face, she was satisfied with the soil, and then said, "But the eternal kaleidoscope needs some special conditions to write the evolution of chakras!"


    The weasel pondered for a moment, and said deliberately, "You mean you need another pair of kaleidoscopes to write the chakras?"


    "You are really a smart person, you can do it in one click!" He paused and said with soil: "The evolution of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras requires the fusion of two pairs of blood kaleidoscope writing chakras, so I suspect that it will take your father away. The kaleidoscope of the "inflammation" of the round eye is likely to be a relative of your family, but also a close blood relative! "


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 915： Does your father have illegitimate children?

    "Relatives?" Itachi froze and asked immediately: "Why do you say that?"


    "You have n¡¯t awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, so you do n¡¯t understand something about the kaleidoscope to write the chakras." You glanced at Itachi lightly, explaining with the soil: "The reason why every kaleidoscope writes the chakras'' Susano Nenju ''is different in color and appearance because there is a slight difference in the pupil power of each pair of kaleidoscopes! "


    "This difference comes from the different nature of everyone''s Chakra ..."


    "The closer the blood is, the smaller the difference in Chakra properties ..."


    "You should know that the" Suzano "of that male" Flame Demon "in God''s organization is also red like your father, and even the appearance is very similar, right?"


    I took the soil without stopping and said a lot.


    Listening to the analysis with soil, Itachi was terrified, and a little suspicion appeared on his face.


    Although the belt soil is not suspected of Itachi because of the asymmetric information, his analysis is correct. He not only guessed that there is a blood relationship between the male ''Yanmao'' and Fuyue, he even guessed that the **** organization took away the Fuyue kaleidoscope. The true intention of the chakra.


    That is to blend a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing eyes!


    When he saw Itachi was stunned, he thought that Itachi was shocked by his own analysis, and then he secretly said, "It''s a fool. There is such a character in close relatives that he didn''t even notice it!"


    He didn''t doubt Itachi because he didn''t believe that he used to seal his **** organization ''Flame Devil'' with the ''Shiquan Sword''. This is the 16- or 7-year-old Uchiha boy.


    I must know that two or three years have passed since the original battle.


    If Itachi is the male ¡®fire demon¡¯ in the organization of God, it is tantamount to saying that Itachi awakened from the kaleidoscope to write chakras at the age of thirteen, which is obviously impossible to him.


    Shui Shui is good because it has experienced the stimulus of war, and Itachi is only worthy of being touched by the tail of war. It has neither the death of a loved one, nor the death of a friend. Therefore, in his opinion, the probability of Itachi awakening to kaleidoscope to write chakras is infinitely zero.


    And if Itachi is a **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, then there must be a match between Itachi and the Uchiha family must have joined the God organization.


    As the leader of the divine organization, the big tube Mushe people did not need to help Muye suppress the rebellion of the Uchiha family. After all, the big pipe Mushe people were not Naruto, and they could not suppress the Uchibo people who were allies for the sake of Muye.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the soil, from the rebellion of the Uchihas and suppressed by the God organizations, the possibility of the Uchihas collusion with the God organizations can be completely ruled out.


    He also completely ruled out Fuyue''s father and son, and Zhishui, the core members of Shinichi Uchiha are the possibility of God''s organization.


    If there is a collusion between the two parties, the **** organization will not be able to accept Muye''s commission to suppress the Uchiha family, because there is no reason for the big tube Mushe people on the moon to do so, it must not be a bounty for Muye!


    Looking at the long-murmuring Itachi, Daichi said, "I have narrowed your scope to this point. Should you have someone to doubt? Let''s talk, who do you suspect is the ''Flame Devil''?"


    The weasel shook his head: "No one matched."


    With a sullen expression on his face, he said a little displeasedly: "At this time, we should be more honest, we must know that the other party has taken your father''s kaleidoscope to write the chakras for several months. If you are still here, waste your time with me If you do, you will never want to recapture your father''s kaleidoscope!


    "It is true that there is no such person. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to check the genealogy."


    When I saw Itachi''s face, he vowed, and wondered: "Isn''t there alive, who is dead? Will the other party hide you through the fake death?"


    He took the initiative to mention ¡®fake death¡¯ because he no longer cares if his identity has been leaked, or at this point, it does n¡¯t matter if his identity is leaked.


    In the past, he acted as a ¡®Uchi wave spot¡¯, on the one hand to cut himself off from the past, and on the other hand to put pressure on the enemy.


    Èç½ñ Now the organization Yi Xiao has successively destroyed Muye and Yanyin, two big ninja villages, and has successfully captured the record of many people. It doesn''t need the name of "Uchihaban" to deter the enemy.


    Especially after learning that the **** organization is a big tube family, the name of ¡®Uchi Boban¡¯ cannot scare anyone.


    The weasel shook his head again: "All the relatives killed in the endurance of the battle have recovered their bodies."


    But this time, he was puzzled by the soil. He pondered for a while and tentatively asked, "Your father is out there, will there be no illegitimate children?"


    The weasel''s face turned black: "I don''t know!"


    After turning his eyes around, he secretly said, "Isn''t there a Uchiha tribe living on the moon, so no matter how I investigate, I can''t find out the identity of the two ''Flames''?


    Ò»´Î This time he ventured into the Uchiha clan, the main purpose of which was to find out the identity of the male ''flaming demon'' in the God organization, and to eliminate this threat first before the war.


    Because there are many experts in God''s organization, there are not many people who can actually threaten the soil.


    Except for the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, which is currently recognized as the strongest in the Ninja Realm, the male ¡®Yan Mo¡¯ who possesses the artifact ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ is the person who currently poses the greatest threat to the soil.


    In addition, other people such as ''Windbell'', ''Jizang'', ''Chuanzhu'', and the female ''Yanmo'', etc., although they are also very strong, as long as you take care of yourself, these people are very It is difficult to cause him fatal injuries.


    He only has ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯, which is too sharp.


    Once he wins, even ¡®Izanagi¡¯ cannot be twisted.


    Converged the divergent thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Returned his eyes to Itachi, bewildered: "If you still want to recapture your father''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it is best to find the ''Flame Demon'' as soon as possible, because That kaleidoscope is also an invaluable treasure to you! Maybe when you will be able to use it yourself! "


    The weasel nodded: "I will find a way!"


    Seeing Itachi hooked, Daito said, "It''s too weak to rely on your own strength. I suggest you use your current patriarch''s identity to draw in Zhishui and Zhenyi. Rest assured, the leader of Jinyi has betrayed the organization. Promise no blame. "


    The weasel was silent for a while before saying, "I''ll try my best!"


    He took the soil and ordered: "Hurry up!"


    The weasel was keenly aware of what he asked, "Why are you more anxious than me?"


    The belt did not conceal, and answered, "Once our side is ready, we will start a decisive battle with the organization of God, so whether it is to inquire about the identity of the" Yan Mo "or to draw in the water, Zhenyi, you better have one or two. Complete it within the month, otherwise, your Uchiha clan will be of no value to us, and we will not write round eyes for you to recover the stolen kaleidoscope! "


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 916： instructor

    In a blink of an eye, the past three days have passed since the graduation exam of the Ninja School.


    Ò» ´ó Early in the morning, graduated students returned to Ninja School after three days of vacation. ìþìý Waiting for the next graduation class that may affect their whole life.


    Therefore, the entire classroom is noisy, and students who are familiar with each other come together in twos and twos to talk about class assignments.


    "It must be me with Sasuke!"


    "No, how can you, with your wide forehead, be in the same class as Sasuke?"


    "You bullshit!"


    "You''re bullshit!"


    Xiao Xiaoying and Ino were arguing beside each other, and did not care about the others around them.


    Shikamaru murmured silently, "Is this idiot, didn''t their family say hello to her?"


    The ''Pig Deer Butterfly'' tribe has always been one, regardless of its interpersonal relationship and tactical system, so the division of classes may still be suspenseful for others, but for him, Ding Ci, and the Ino three, they are already destined Already.


    At that time, Naruto was at a loss, and asked Sasuke, "Sasuke, who do you say I will be assigned to a class?"


    "how could I know!"


    Sasuke, holding his chest in both hands, answered coldly.


    Since getting the "first in the same period" in his graduation exams, he has become more and more like to play cool, and the students in the same period seem to eat his style, let alone some girls, even some boys Admire him very much.


    The admiration and admiration of others is what makes him proud.


    Naruto asked inquisitively: "Who do you want to be assigned to the same class?"


    Aya Sasuke gave Naruto a glance and said coolly, "Nobody cares!"


    At this moment, the door of the classroom was opened, and Asma stood at the door and waved at the classroom: "Kumaru, Dingji, Ino, come with me!"


    "Yeah, I won!"


    As soon as Asma''s voice fell, Sakura cheered loudly.


    Sukaino glanced at Sasuke resentfully, and then followed Dekamaru downcast, Dingci left the classroom.


    "Pig deer butterfly" is the basic dish of the Naruto series. Two days before the third generation, he even lowered his face and found Hyuga mirror in person. I hope that Hyima mirror can arrange Asma to serve as the instructor of Shikamaru, Dingji and Ino.


    In this regard, the sun mirror is naturally indispensable.


    Soon, instructors came to the classroom one after another and took their students.


    These instructors are all experienced zhongni, and it is more than enough to supervise the students who have just graduated from the school.


    As the number of students in the classroom is getting smaller, the noisy classroom gradually becomes quieter, and the number of peers decreases, making the remaining students even more embarrassed. Unconsciously toward the entrance of the classroom.


    Xi Hong appeared at the entrance of the classroom and shouted at the classroom, "Hinada, Ya, Shino, come with me!"


    I heard that Naruto was not among his teammates, and Hina lost her face, and then said hello to Ningji on the side, and hurriedly followed Ya and Zhinai and left the classroom.


    Äþ Ning Ci, who is sitting in the corner, is analyzing the placement of students in addition to secretly paying attention to Naruto and Sasuke.


    Maybe it was because he had already learned the results of his own class placement, and his mentality was very good, so he was the first student in the classroom to notice the difference of the instructor.


    "It seems that those who have Shangni as a mentor should be the ninjas that the village should focus on. Shikamaru, Dingji, Ino, who left before, and Hina, Ya, and Shino who just left should be among them!"


    When I thought of it, Ningji looked again at Naruto, Sasuke, who sat in the front row, and said, "Who would be their instructor?"


    Xi Hong just led Hina, Ya, and Shi Nai, and Mute appeared at the door of the classroom, beckoning towards the Ziyuan, Yakumo, and Sakai in the classroom.


    Xi Ziyuan rushed up and laughed, "Silent sister, why are you here?"


    Since this time, I have been studying medical ninjutsu at Muye Hospital, so Ziyuan has long been familiar with mute.


    Silently smiled and said to the three, "From now on, I will be your instructor. This is requested by Naruto. Please cherish this opportunity!"


    Ziyuan, Yakumo, and Sakai hurriedly made a gift for silence.


    "Don''t be so polite!" Silent laughed and waved, then took out a similar price list, handed it to a few Ziyuan, said, "Yes, I have additional teaching subjects here, although it is It''s a fee, but it''s all good ninjutsu! "


    Upon hearing this from Zi Ziyuan and Yakumo, they immediately became interested.


    One is the witch of the kingdom of ghosts, and the other is the only contemporary awakened family of the Anma tribe. Qian is really nothing to their two rich wives.


    Zhe especially Ziyuan. After Xiao organized dormancy, the order of the kingdom of ghosts was restored again.


    At present, the kingdom of ghosts has sent as many as twenty guards to guard Ziyuan of Muye, and all the eating and wearing expenses of Ziyuan in Muye are all under the responsibility of the kingdom of ghosts.


    I watched the mute class as I talked about the charge items, and the students in the classroom looked at each other.


    Min Naruto subconsciously hid his wallet: "Do you need to spend money to learn ninjutsu with your instructor?"


    Õâ "This ... isn''t this common sense, is there anything strange!"


    I was also a helpless Sasuke. I didn''t want to be timid in front of Naruto, so I deliberately pretended to have a good look.


    Xiao Xiaoli scratched his head, and said in a little embarrassed, "But I have no money ..."


    I cast a pitying gaze every day, and sighed: "Hey, if you are assigned to a class with me, I have the money to learn ninjutsu!"


    After getting the second place in the graduation exam last time, I got a lot of pocket money every day.


    You must know that Tiantian''s family is one of the best ninja dealers in the village, and for ordinary ninjas, even if they perform very ordinary tasks, they will consume a lot of ninjas, so Tiantian is the one who can compete with Ziyuan for this session Rich woman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After listening to Tian Tian, ??Xiao Li suddenly moved his face: "Thank you so much, every day!"


    Xiaoying wondered: "Xiao Li, don''t you know how to learn ninjutsu? Why worry about spending money?"


    Xiao Xiaoli froze for a moment, then smiled happily: "Yeah!"


    Looking at his future teammates, Ning Ci was speechless: "Hey, this is not something to be happy at all!"


    ¿­ Kai came to the classroom at this time, and shouted loudly: "Xiao Li, Ning Ci, every day, come with me!"


    Seeing that his instructor was Kai, Xiao Li was overjoyed.


    Sui Ningci was calm because he knew it long ago.


    Wu Tiantian is also very satisfied with his teammates, whether Ning Ci or Xiao Li, are all outstanding students in this session, especially Ning Ci, or a student of Naruto, and they are also handsome!


    Not long after, as the students were gradually taken away by the instructor, only Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura were left in the classroom ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be Monday, and the various lists will be updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it. Thank you for your help!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 917： Prestige

    When only Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura were left in the entire classroom, Sakura chuckled.


    "Hahaha, surely I was Sasuke''s wife, but Naruto''s guy was too obtrusive, and it was always interposed between me and Sasuke, really disgusting!"


    While secretly sending autumn waves to Sasuke, Sakura couldn''t help but despise Naruto sitting between her and Sasuke.


    Yu Naruto then looked left and right, and smiled in joy: "Sasuke, Sakura, there are only three of us. Great, it seems that we have been assigned to a class!"


    Sakura Sakura first glanced at Naruto, and then gently said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, you are our¡® No. 1 in the same period, ¡¯and I would like you to take care of it!¡±


    Sasuke said coolly, "I warn you, don''t drag my hind legs!"


    Xiao Xiaoying nodded quickly: "Yes, I will work hard!"


    Naruto clenched his head in his hands and muttered, "What, the graduation exam, I was careless, otherwise, I would not lose to you at all!"


    Ji Zuosuke''s eyes jumped, some guilty of turning her head to the side: "Hum, your defeat!"


    Naruto angered: "Hey, who do you say is the loser!"


    boom...


    Sakura Sakura knocked Naruto''s head heavily: "Naruto, Sasuke, but our¡® No. 1 in the same period ¡¯this time, do n¡¯t let yourself be entangled anymore!¡±


    Naruto pouted: "Everyone is a classmate, why do you always favor him, Sakura!"


    Unlike Naruto, who is not seen in time and space and needs daily pranks, or even paint on Naruto Rock to win the attention of others, Naruto in this space-time not only learns immortality, but also can be used at any time. ''Multiple Shadow Avatars'' and ''Spiral Pills'', and worshipped under the door of Naruto, the shadow of Naruto, so his self-confidence now is much stronger than in the original space and time, and it is more natural to receive people.


    Therefore, although he has a deep affection for Sakura, he is not as clumsy and public as the original time and air show.


    Sakura Sakura ignored Naruto directly and came to Sasuke: "Sasuke, who do you think our instructor will be?"


    Sasuke Sasuke said, "It should be a ninja!"


    ×ô Sasuke also understood at this moment. Almost all the students with backgrounds were instructors from the well-known Shangni in the village, so most of their class was the same.


    After all, he is a genius of the Uchiha clan, this year''s "first in the same period", and although Naruto is a fool in his eyes, anyway, he is also a person who is valued by the village. It is very unlikely.


    "Guys, come with me!"


    As soon as Sasuke''s voice came to an end, a lazy voice came from the door of the classroom.


    The three people in the classroom looked around and saw a ninja holding a novel in their hands and a silver-gray hair ninja squinting and leaning against the door of the classroom.


    Undoubtedly, this person is the current Naruto agent in the village, Qimu Kakashi!


    "Is this Teacher Kakashi ..."


    "Not Teacher Jing ..."


    Unexpectedly, Sasuke and Naruto''s faces showed disappointment.


    Although familiar with Kakashi, Sasuke still prefers his brother Itachi to serve as his instructor, and Naruto looks forward to continuing to be guided by Hyuga.


    "You two stinks!"


    I looked at Sasuke, the disappointment on Naruto''s face, Kakashi''s face was depressed, he took time out of his busy schedule to serve as a time-consuming and laborious guide, and Sasuke and Naruto even disliked him ...


    Uh ...


    Fire Shadow Building.


    At the same time as the class at the Ninja School, there is also a graduate-related meeting in the Naruto office.


    He looked at the news from Yun Yin and Sha Yin''s two villages on his desk, and said to Sun mirror: "It''s just a test of Zhong Ren. I didn''t expect them to be so active."


    ÊÕµ½ After receiving the proposal from Yan Yin''s five major Ninja villages to jointly hold a China-Ninja examination, Muye passed Yan Yin''s proposal to several other Ninja villages, and wanted to hear the opinions of other villages.


    Wu Ke never thought that Yun Yin and Sand Yin soon heard the news and agreed with Yan Yin''s proposal.


    In this way, there are Yan Yin, Yun Yin, and Sand Yin in the five big forbearance villages. They agreed to jointly hold the China Forbearance Examination. Three to two, Mu Ye''s opinion was insignificant.


    On the sofa, the three generations held their pipes and said leisurely: "Most of the suggestions made by Onoki are to take the opportunity of the China National Tolerance Examination to restore Yan Yin''s reputation in the world of ninja."


    "Well, it should be like this!"


    Zhuanzhuan Xiaochun nodded and agreed with the three generations.


    Although Xiaoyanyin Village and Muye Village were both destroyed by Xiao organization, Muye at least repelled Xiao organization, and Yanyin Village was completely captured by Xiao organization.


    The difference is big.


    So in recent time, the third generation of earth shadow Ohnogi has been trying to restore the Yanyin village fall, which has brought a huge negative impact to Yanyin.


    From this, it is not difficult to see that Onoki''s proposal this time is to take advantage of the opportunity to jointly hold the China National Tolerance Examination by the five major Ninja villages to brush up the reputation of Yan Yin.


    Jin Yunyin agreed so simply, most of the same thoughts.


    After all, Yun Yin''s two perfect human pillars have been captured by Xiao organization, especially the capture of the powerful eight-tailed human pillar Li Qilabi, which is really a heavy blow to Yun Yin, so Yun Yin naturally also I want to pass this China-Ninja exam and restore some prestige!


    As for Sha Yin, they always like to make fun, but they also want to rule out the possibility of playing prestige on the China-Ninja test.


    Wu Gang said indifferently: "Even if it is better than the lower tolerance, we will not be afraid of them!"


    The next day he glanced at Tsunade to the mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The belly defamated: "The leaves of the wooden leaves, hehe ..."


    Zi Lai also said with confidence: "Sasuke, Naruto, Ningji, they are all close, even surpassing the strength of Zhong Ren. Even if we really want to jointly hold the Zhong Ren examination, we have nothing to worry about!"


    No doubt, the graduation exam three days ago gave a lot of confidence to the consultant elders present.


    Twenty-three generations looked at Hyuga and asked, "Mirror, what do you think?"


    ¼ÈÈ» "Since we all want to enjoy our reputation ..." With a smile, Hyuga mirror grinned: "Let them come!"


    Zhan Zhuan Xiaochun asked, "Which of ours will we send to participate in this joint China-Ninja exam?"


    The next day, he thought about it to the mirror, and said, "In my opinion, Kakashiban, Asmaban, Metekaban, Red Evening and Silent classes can be tried!"


    A few consultant elders analyzed the graduates of these classes, and also felt that these graduates were eligible to take the China-Ninja Exam, so they nodded together ...


    Uh .........


    Secondly, I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket in the new week, and please do not forget it! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 918： Grab the bell

    In a driving range in the village.


    Naruto waved his fist and said grinningly, "Mr. Kakashi, when are we going to take on the task, I can''t wait to do it!"


    Sasuke, who held his chest in his hands, didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of eagerness.


    Jingle Bell...


    At this moment, Kakashi took two bells out of his pocket.


    "what!?"


    Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura looked at the bell that dangled in Kakashi''s hand.


    Kakashi then took out the alarm clock and put it on a wooden post, saying to himself: "Now it is nine in the morning, and the time will be set at noon!"


    Naruto asked with some confusion: "Mr. Kakashi, what are you doing?"


    After setting the time for the alarm clock, Kakashi shook the bell in his hand and turned to Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura. Be a real Koba ninja! "


    Xiao Xiaoying hurriedly asked, "How can I get your approval?"


    "I have two bells in my hand, as long as you can grab it before the alarm goes off, even if I get my approval." After a pause, Kakashi pointed to the three wooden posts not far away and used The infiltrating tone said: "People who have not snatched the bell after the alarm sounded will be tied to a stake and have no lunch!"


    Zuosuke poked his lips: "Cut, boring little trick!"


    Naruto raised her sleeves confidently: "Just grab the bell, this is a trivial matter to me!"


    Unlike Sasuke and Naruto who are full of confidence, Sakura pointed weakly at the two bells in Kakashi''s hand: "Mr. Kakashi, you only have two bells in your hand! "


    He Mingren also said, "Yeah, we have three people here, Teacher Kakashi, shouldn''t you bring a bell with you? It''s too serious!"


    Kakashi sneered darkly: "There are only two bells, that is to say, at least one of you will be eliminated and return to Ninja School. Or you may all be eliminated and go back to school together!"


    At the moment, the expressions of Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura were dignified.


    Kakashi went on to say: "You can use ninjas, if you don''t hold on to the determination to kill me, you won''t be able to grab the bell!"


    Sasuke instantly opened the eye of the three-hook jade writing: "Mr. Kakashi, are you serious? This place is not close to the Momiji Hospital!"


    µ±È» "Of course!" With a smile, Kakashi tied two bells around his waist and said, "It''s time to start!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Sakura followed her enemy''s strategy taught in the ninja school and concealed her whereabouts.


    However, Naruto and Sasuke are standing still, and there seems to be no plan to hide at all.


    Kakashi saw some surprises, and it is not surprising that Naruto would choose to attack directly, but Sasuke reasonably said that it should not be so rash.


    The Sakura hiding in the grass saw that she had only carried out the enemy strategy, and she was surprised, and secretly said, "Why did Sasuke and Naruto not hide? The other party is a Naruto agent in the village and is qualified to become a strong Naruto Who! "


    At this time, Sasuke twisted his neck and raised the corners of his mouth: "Mr. Kakashi, I want to talk to you seriously and really!"


    Kakashi said calmly, "Sasuke, you are not my opponent now."


    "Really ..." With a smile, Sasuke wrote the three hooks on the eye of the wheel slowly swirling: "No, how do you know?"


    Naruto also raised his hands at this time, preparing to print, and said, "Mr. Kakashi, we are very good. If we defeat you, the three of us will get your approval together and become a smooth success. Muye Ninja! "


    Kakashi gave Naruto a grateful look.


    Naruto was not affected by only two bells. Not only did he not treat his teammates as competitors, he even thought of a plan to advance and retreat with his teammates.


    Sasuke no shit, shouted: "Naruto, do it!"


    Uh ...


    Having said that, Sasuke simultaneously launched the "Thunderbolt Stimulation" and the "Transient Skill", at an incredible speed, he instantly deceived Kakashi behind him, and pierced the pain in his hand into Kakashi. body of.


    "This...!?"


    I was closing and preparing to perform Naruto "Multiple Shadows", and the whole person was stunned. He did not expect that Sasuke resolved Kakashi so quickly.


    Sakura hiding in the grass also opened her eyes and secretly said, "Mr. Kakashi is too ..."


    Uh ...


    I didn''t wait for Sakura''s thoughts to completely flash, and Kakashi, who was stabbed by Sasuke, turned into a ball of white smoke, and then a pile of wood fell in the white smoke and fell to the ground.


    Sasuke, who thought he could succeed, frowned: "Stand-in ?!"


    Naruto looked around, looking for Kakashi.


    "what..."


    Suddenly, Sakura screamed from the grass!


    "Sakura!"


    Wu Mingren''s heart tightened, and he rushed to the grass without thinking.


    Ryo Sasuke quickly shouted, "Naruto, don''t ..."


    He didn''t wait for Sasuke to finish speaking, and Naruto''s figure disappeared into the grass, so Sasuke could only use his full power to start writing the eye and observe the movement in the grass.


    I do n¡¯t know why. Naruto''s forefoot just rushed into the grass. In an instant, the grass returned to peace, and no more Naruto or Sakura sounds could be heard.


    "Stupid!"


    After yelling insultingly, Sasuke was alert.


    Kakashi obviously uses the weakest Sakura as a bait, and attracts his teammates Naruto to step into the trap on his own initiative, and gives priority to solving Naruto that will be difficult to solve once Shi is deployed.


    At this moment, the whole grass suddenly shook up, and then the gray-faced Naruto rushed out of it and said hurriedly, "Sasuke, Sakura is gone!"


    Sasuke was preparing to identify Naruto with the eye of the writing wheel, and scolded, "You stupid, such an obvious trap is not seen!"


    Click ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ground at Naruto''s feet suddenly cracked, and Kakashi broke through the ground!


    I looked at Kakashi who suddenly came out of the ground, and Naruto, who was ashamed and ashamed, was shocked and struck directly in place.


    Öú Sasuke in the distance was too late to think about it, and immediately launched the Thunder Thunder Stimulation and Transcendence to speed Naruto''s side, blocking Naruto''s raid!


    Uh ...


    But when Sasuke had just stopped Kakashi''s assault, Kakashi broke out of the ground and turned into a thunderbolt.


    "Thunder avatar !?"


    In amazement, Sasuke, who has three hooks of jade writing round eyes, reacted in advance, inspiring Lei Chachakra of the whole body, and barely resisted this electric shock of Kakashi''s ¡®Lei ¡¯s clone¡¯.


    Suddenly in the paralysis of electric shock, the warning signs piled up in his heart, wondering: "Where is Kakashi''s true body?"


    At this time, Sasuke''s gray-faced Naruto suddenly sneered, and then wrapped around Sasuke''s neck ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I participated in the "Glory of Glory" event. If you are free, you can go to the event page and give me a thumbs up. Thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 919： What is 0 Year Kill?

    "Naruto you !?"


    As soon as Sasuke was going to question, a bell sound of ''Ding Ling Jing'' came to his ear. He turned his head and saw that it was Naruto who was holding his neck. It was Kakashi.


    Kakashi said lazily, "Is your writing chakra invisible to¡® transformation ¡¯?¡±


    "It was just my idea!"


    Realizing that he was fooled, Sasuke''s face was full of depression.


    There is no doubt that Naruto just changed by Kakashi''s ''transformation technique''. Kakashi arranged a raid from the ground behind Thunder Thunder''s clone, in order to allow him no time to distinguish Naruto in detail. The truth of a person is forcing him to make a wrong judgment.


    The reason why he was so easily fooled was because he naively thought that Kakashi was the village''s Naruto agent, and he would definitely compete with him, but he did not expect Kakashi to give him a lesson in actual combat.


    At this time, Kakashi released Sasuke and said lightly: "In battle, carelessness usually means failure, and failure is equivalent to death! Sasuke, you do have excellent talents, but what you have to learn is still There are many! "


    Then, Kakashi went into the grass and twisted out Naruto and Sakura tied by a rope.


    From the beginning, he didn''t look down on Naruto and Sasuke, so he first shot at the weakest Sakura, tempting Naruto to take a risky hook, and then using Naruto as a bait to induce Sasuke to make mistakes, and finally solved the three easily.


    After being untied, Naruto immediately yelled, "Mr. Kakashi, you are too despicable. You even thought of me in the grass, but you can bear it!"


    Sakura was a bit worried, and she thought she was hiding, but she was suddenly found by Kakashi.


    Listening to Naruto''s complaints, Sasuke was annoyed: "Naruto, you shut up! How could I fail if you didn''t take risks!"


    Naruto said: "It''s clearly yours, how come it''s on me!"


    Looking at the noisy three people in front of him, Kakashi shook his head and smiled. At this moment, his thoughts returned to the scene of grabbing the bell when he was in the Watergate class.


    At that time, he used belt soil and Lin as a teammate, and thrilledly grabbed a bell from the fourth generation, and successfully obtained the recognition of the fourth generation.


    Looking back now, he was ashamed.


    In front of Naruto, Sasuke, although Sakura didn''t have any team assistance, like a piece of loose sand, he was easily overpowered one by one, but Naruto tried to rescue Sakura, and Sasuke rescued Naruto in desperate care. The companion''s cherishment was something he didn''t have at the beginning, so although the two boys were smelly, he was very pleased. king! good evening


    Grab the bell, they''re over!


    Shua


    Just then, a figure appeared in the driving range.


    Seeing this, Naruto quickly beckoned and shouted, "Mister Jing!"


    Sasuke and Sakura also respectfully saluted: "Master Naruto!"


    The figure that appeared suddenly was not someone else, it was the sun mirror wearing the Naruto royal robe.


    Glancing at the two bells hanging around Kakashi''s waist, Hyundai Kazun knew that Kakashi was doing the same test of the nausea that grabbed the bells.


    In the first three generations, they used the snare bell to complete the big snake pill, Tae Ye, Tsunade, and then Tae also used this trick to rectify the water gate, and the water gate continued to rectify Kakashi, with soil, Lin.


    OK, now it''s Kakashi''s turn.


    "When is it fair to report it?"


    After a defamation in the bottom of his heart, Hikari greeted Kakashi and asked, "How are the three of them?"


    "Not good!" After a pause, Kakashi said, "Yes, why are you here?"


    "As for the China-Ninja examination, the village has been settled, and your class will also participate."


    Hyuga mirror informed Kakashi of the meeting in the Naruto office.


    When Naruto heard it, he suddenly came up with the spirit: "Teacher, what kind of examination is it?"


    Sasuke and Sakura also looked forward to Hyuga mirror with anticipation.


    "Today''s China-Ninja examination was jointly organized by the five Ninja villages, and the talented elites in other villages will also participate. I have recommended your class, but if you fail the test of Teacher Kakashi, Then the China-Ninja exam has nothing to do with your class! "


    "Ninjas from other villages will also take part?" Sasuke said, and Sasuke asked eagerly: "Where is Ototo Village? Ototo Village will participate in this test."


    Hyuga mirror replied: "The village of Yinni is also our ally of Konoha, so the village has already invited them. As for whether they send anyone to join, it depends on their own wishes."


    "Great!"


    Sasuke heard the words and all of a sudden his spirits rose. Phoenix sky


    The three-year appointment made with Jun Maru of Yinni Village, although it has not yet arrived, Sasuke is convinced that he must be a firm winner against Shang Maru now, so he is very much looking forward to encountering this on the China-Ninja exam He was given a shameful opponent.


    Hyuga mirror smiled, and then said to Kakashi, "Let''s go on, I''ll see the other students!"


    After saying "Hello" to Hyuga, it disappeared into place.


    Seeing Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura are all immersed in the news of the China-Ninja test, Kakashi coldly said: "First think about how to pass my assessment, can''t grab the bell, let alone the China-Ninja test I am afraid the three of you will prepare for the graduation exam of the Ninja School again! "


    Sasuke said coolly, "I was number one in the same period. How could I fall in such a place!"


    ...


    at night.


    In the moonlight, Naruto dragged his tired body back to the home of Hyuga mirror. When he entered the house, he saw a table full of meals prepared by Hyuga bell, and he drooled immediately: "Wow, it smells good!"


    Ling smiled softly: "Today is the first day of your class. Even if your teacher and I are celebrating the class for this great meal!"


    Naruto immediately said, "Sister Bell, you are so kind to me!"


    Hyuga, who was distributing the tableware, casually asked, "Did you grab the bell today?"


    "Hey!" Naruto thief smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and took out a pinched bell from his arms: "Look, teacher, this is the bell I grabbed!"


    Hyuga asked: "Another bell was grabbed by Sasuke?"


    Naruto nodded: "Well, Sasuke and I snatched a bell. Finally, Teacher Kakashi wanted to punish Sakura for failing. So I and Sasuke threw away the bell and decided to play another fight with Teacher Kakashi. . "


    While Hyundai mirrored Naruto''s bowl, he said, "Mr. Kakashi has passed all three of you?"


    Naruto asked curiously, "Hey? Teacher, how do you know?"


    "Every generation plays this way, it''s full of routines!" After feeling a sigh, Hyuga mirror came to Naruto and took advantage of the bell to go to the kitchen to serve dishes, and whispered: "Yes, you missed Thousand years to kill? "


    Naruto looked blank: "What is the Millennium Kill?"


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    2

 Chapter 920： Just me!

    "Thousand years of killing, that is the ultimate mystery of a physical technique. In short, this technique is not what you should know now!"


    After answering Naruto''s doubts dearly, Hyuga mirror laughed secretly.


    Obviously, Naruto and Sasuke of this time and space have grown to a level where Kakashi must take it seriously, so Kakashi does not read novels and spoof Naruto as he did in time and space.


    He glanced again at the miserable Naruto being tested, and Hyuga went on to yell: "But even then, Kakashi didn''t let Naruto get through easily. This was the fourth generation that used the bell to test his hatred. Is it? Well, it must be! "


    Soon after, Hyuga and Naruto wiped out the food on the table.


    Chakra is a combination of mental strength and physical strength, so it consumes a lot of Chakra ¡¯s ninjas, and the appetite is generally very large. Naruto is tired for a day, naturally needless to say, and the sundial mirror also refined a large amount of Chakra and deposited it. "Yin Seal", so their appetite is far beyond ordinary people, is a veritable king of appetite.


    Zhu Ling supported her chin with one hand, and looked at Sun Xiangjing and Naruto gobbling with a smile, and from time to time he persuaded them to be careful not to choke.


    After dinner, Naruto, who is full of wine and full of rice, called Naruto to the study and said, "The next Zhongni test will surely meet the genius of many other villages. Are you confident?"


    Mr. Naruto said with a grin: "Trust me, teacher, our class will definitely pass!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and immediately thought about it.


    Currently, Naruto has mastered the technique of multiple shadow avatars and Spiral Pills. Although it is a bit rusty and immature in practical applications and tactical development, its hard power has far surpassed that of the original time and space tolerance test. Already.


    Coupled with the immortality of time and spirit, Naruto''s upper limit is actually too high.


    But the same, Naruto''s lower limit is also very low. Once he encounters a strong enemy with experience, he can easily arrange a small trap or two to easily subdue him, just like Kakashi in the daytime.


    If there are still a few years left, Hyuga will not mind letting Naruto explore it by himself, gaining and growing in actual battles and lessons.


    But there is not so much time now. If the belt was not deliberately placed a smoke bomb last time, the time left by Xiao organization for the sun mirror may be only a few months.


    Therefore, Hyuga must try to improve Naruto''s strength within these two months, so that Naruto has a certain self-protection ability when faced with Xiao''s capture.


    Seeing Hyuga mirroring silently, Naruto asked, "Teacher, what are you thinking?"


    The sunward mirror that came back to God had no nonsense, and pressed it directly on Naruto''s forehead with one hand. Instantly, his consciousness penetrated into Naruto''s spiritual world.


    I looked around, and Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    Naruto''s spiritual world is like a huge sewer, there are dark channels everywhere, the ground is full of water stains, and there are few light sources, which shows that the mood of the sunward mirror has been in depression and depression for a long time.


    "Fortunately, Naruto is optimistic by nature, if this is changed for ordinary people ..."


    I shook my head and walked towards Sun mirror to explore Naruto''s spiritual world.


    Different from the general spiritual world of my Aila cave, Naruto''s spiritual world looks much larger and stronger. The surrounding walls are neat and symmetrical, which shows that Naruto''s current mood is still stable.


    And from the dim light source refracted from the water, we can see that Naruto''s spiritual world is changing for the better.


    Following the violent and conspicuous Chakra of Jiuwei, he explored all the way. Soon, Sun Xiangjing came to the huge cell that suppressed Jiuwei.


    "Is this the nine tail ..."


    The next day, he stopped at the mirror and looked at Jiuwei in the cell.


    It was also the first time that he saw Nine Tail face to face. It was similar to the impression that Nine Tail was very large in size, with one paw larger than one person, and the chakra on his body was full of disorder and violence. This feeling is full of evil.


    At this time, Jiuwei in the cell also noticed the intruder.


    It suddenly opened its eyes and looked at the sun mirror through the huge iron fence. After seeing the naruto robe of the sun mirror, its mood was a little complicated, and he hummed, "Damn Naruto!"


    Hyuga faintly said: "I know that this seal cannot completely ban your Chakra. You have the ability to know the outside world and influence Naruto, so you should already know my identity and I will not introduce myself. Now. "


    Jiuwei tail grinned, revealing the sharp fangs inside: "Five generations of Naruto mirrors!"


    Hyuga nodded, and said openly: "I have received the news that Xiao organization will start the operation of capturing human force again in the near future. They have caught two, four, five, six and eight tails. And Naruto and you are their primary goal for the next step! "


    Listening to Sun Xiangjing''s account, Jiuwei in the jail cell breathed a sigh of breath, which seemed to be indifferent, but its two erected ears exposed its true attitude at the moment.


    Sun Xiangjing smiled secretly and continued: "The purpose of Xiao organization is to completely destroy your nine tailed beasts and to resurrect the ''ten tails'' as weapons of annihilation. This is more clear to me. Once they are successful, the six immortals are divided. "Ten Tail", the efforts to quell the scourge of war have completely failed! "


    I heard the name of "Six Immortals" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kuwei was slightly moved.


    "To be manipulated by the writing wheel eye, sealed, divided, and treated unfairly, I know you have too much hate in your heart, but Naruto is innocent, and you are more than me clear!"


    Jiuwei''s tone was cold: "Huh, what do you know!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said faintly: "I may not understand your pain, but I can improve your treatment!"


    Jiuwei hesitated for a moment, then sneered: "Only you?"


    Because the first generation and the division sealed its four generations, Jiuwei still cares about the title of Naruto, but it is clear that the fifth generation of Naruto has no first generation at all, and the strength of the fourth generation is among the most in the past. Weak one.


    Suddenly, a royal blue chakra wrapped the sun mirror, and then, eight ink-colored Qiu Daoyu jumped out from the center of the sun mirror''s eyebrow and surrounded him.


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored and said, "Only me!"


    Staring staring at the sun-spot mirror, Jiuwei looked shocked: "You ... you are ..."


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 921： Deterrence and cooperation

    Staring at the sun mirror that entered the "rebirth eye chakra mode", the nine-tailed pupil in the cell suddenly shrank, with an unstoppable shock on his face: "You ... Are you Yan Luo of that **** organization? "


    Because Chakra can be dissipated through the seal, Jiuwei can use Naruto''s senses to receive external information.


    Because of this, it is no stranger to Xiao organizations, God organizations, these mysterious organizations that stir the wind and rain in the ninja world, and a little comparison with the rumors heard, it looks through the recognizable rebirth eye Carat and Qiu Daoyu recognized the identity of Hyuga.


    After all, everything else can be disguised, but the few Taoist jades that gave it a great deterrent cannot be disguised, but only the ''Six Immortals'' and the big tube wood Ashura who inherited the Ninja Sect can consolidate the Taoist jade!


    He played with a piece of Qiu Daoyu, and Hyuga mirror said, "Now we can talk about it!"


    He Jiuwei was wary: "who the **** are you?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said faintly, "Don''t you all know that? I am the fifth generation of Naruto of Koba, the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'', and even Naruto''s teacher!"


    He Jiuwei still could n¡¯t believe it: "This ... how is this possible? How can you have such a powerful force in a neighbouring tribe?"


    In the long life of nearly a thousand years, Jiuwei has fought against many powerful ninjas, but the only people who can really threaten it are the descendants of the ''Six Immortals'', namely the Uchiha family, the Chishou family, and the Whirlpool family.


    As for the other Ninjas, even the Hyuga tribe, a descendant of Datong Muyu Village, it has not been taken into account.


    After all, the martial arts world is a world of respect for power and proficient in physical skills, but it is not good at dealing with large monsters of the Hyuga family, naturally it cannot get the respect of Jiuwei.


    The only exception may be the four generations of Naruto, which sealed the nine tails.


    However, even the fourth generation of Naruto, the technique used to seal the nine tails, was also developed by the whirlpool family, a descendant of the ''six immortals''.


    At this moment, Hyuga''s gaze became cold, and his tone became a lot more pleasurable: "Do I need to explain to you?"


    Nine-tailed put away its beast-tailed pupa and bowed its head.


    He did not have to seek Daoyu ¡¯s Qianshouzhuma and Uchiha Baba, he could already play it as a toy, not to mention facing a strong man who could gather Daoyu like ¡®Six Dao Xianren¡¯.


    Of course, it doesn''t know that the sun-dial mirror has not yet reached the real six-way level, nor does it have the means of overcoming it like ¡®write-wheel eyes¡¯ and ¡®wood ¶Ý¡¯.


    Seeing Nine tails rebelling, Hikaru began to talk about cooperation: "From the moment Naruto became a pillar of human power, you and Naruto''s fate have been tied together, so helping Naruto is helping yourself . "


    Jiuwei was a little confused: "Do you want me to recognize that little ghost?"


    The next day, Xiang Xiang Jing said, "Yes, I need you to work together. This is good for both of you!"


    Nine-tailed murmured: "What good can it do to me?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored coldly and asked, "Is it alive, isn''t this good enough? Is it necessary to be chased out by Chakra, kill the soul, and change back to the ten tails that only knew the destruction?"


    Jiuwei heard the words and fell into silence.


    The following day Xiang Xiangjing continued: "As long as you cooperate with me well, I can lift this seal for you in the future, and even find a way to help you find the other half of the four-generation seal!"


    When his eyes narrowed, Jiuwei asked, "Really?"


    In order to change the confession to others, it must sniff, because it knows that the chakra of the other half, together with the soul of the four generations of Naruto, has been sealed by the corpse ghost in the stomach of death. in.


    For a strong person who can gather Taoist jade like ¡®Six Dao Xianren¡¯, nothing is absolutely impossible.


    "As long as you are willing to let go of the connectives and get along with Naruto, I will do it for you." After a pause, Hyuga emphasized to Jiuwei, who did not trust Ninja, "I will do what Hyuga has to say!" "


    Jiuwei nodded not long before he nodded.


    In fact, it was also clear that the night of Naruto ¡¯s birth, the fourth generation and the nine-tailed person were conceived by others, and it was also manipulated by the kaleidoscope of the opponent ¡¯s katana, which caused a big disturbance in the wooden leaves, so the fourth generation was only Sealed it as a last resort.


    Therefore, it is hateful and respectful of the four generations that divided the seal.


    Seeing Nine-tailed nod, Hyuga mirror secretly relieved and said, "Five hands!"


    He actually took the Nine Tail of Naruto, and there was no good way, so he directly entered the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode" and used the reputation of Daoyu and the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' to shock the unruly Nine Tail, otherwise If only by words, even if he has worn his mouth open, I am afraid it will be difficult to persuade Jiuwei.


    He walked outside the iron fence with the seal Nine Tail, and Sun extended his palm.


    The nine tail in the iron fence was hesitant, and then immediately extended the huge front claw!


    Snapped...


    With a tall iron fence across the tower, the disproportionately touching palms and claws touched each other.


    After talking about the cooperation with Jiuwei, Sun Xiangjing glanced around and found that there was no abnormal Chakra around.


    "It looks like I''m not ready to see me ..."


    The next day to the mirror is clear, Naruto''s spiritual world is not the only nine tail.


    Before the death of the wave, water gate and whirlpool, Sinai had left a ray of chakras in Naruto''s body, but the chakras left at the time of death were very weak, only enough for them to appear once. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So to the uninvited guest, Hyuga, they did not choose to show up, but wanted to leave their last chance to meet their son Naruto.


    He also understood this, and Sun Xiangjing revealed the identity of ''Yan Luo'' without hesitation.


    Because it is Nine Tail, or the wave of Chakra left by Sinai here, there is basically no possibility of leaking the sundial mirror secret.


    Jiuwei and Naruto are already grasshoppers on a rope, and it is impossible to fall to Xiao organization, but the wave wind gate and whirlpool Xin Xin can only tell Naruto this secret, and can not pass it on at all.


    Not to mention that they can use Naruto''s senses to perceive them outside, and they should be very clear that Sunswing Mirror is not malicious to Naruto, and they have been trying to improve Naruto''s strength, so they have no reason to leak the secret of Suning Mirror.


    "Looking at my son''s childhood in a tragic environment of being rejected and alienated, I don''t know what the four generations will think, will he regret his decision to die in the first place ..."


    I don''t know why, while Hyuga mirror left Naruto''s spiritual world, such a thought flashed in his mind ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 922： The most special tail beast

    After quitting Naruto''s spiritual world, Hikari shook his head.


    Invading his human spiritual world with pupil force, this is not the first time that Sunward Mirror has done it, but only enters the "rebirth eye chakra mode" in the spiritual world, and gathers Tao Jade purely with spiritual power. Somewhat reluctant to say.


    Naruto stunned and asked, "Teacher? Teacher?"


    After gradually adapting to the tiredness of the spiritual body, Hyuga mirror smiled: "I''m fine!"


    He did not tell Naruto about his cooperation with Jiuwei, because it was not necessary.


    Naruto originally had a childlike heart, and possessed the strongest "mouth mouth" in the previous reincarnation of Asura. As long as Jiuwei actively lowered his heart to connect, that proud fox would be easily taken by Naruto soon. under.


    And if you told Naruto about your cooperation with Jiuwei, that would be counterproductive!


    After I sent Naruto away, Hikari thinks in the study.


    This time, he forcibly intervened in Naruto and Jiuwei. In fact, it is hard to say whether it is good or bad. After all, understanding such things with each other can not be achieved by trading but by coercion.


    I just have no time for Sun Xiangjing to wait for Naruto to melt the piece of ice in Jiuwei''s heart slowly.


    This time the Sino-Ninja Examination jointly organized by the five major Ninja villages is likely to be the stage for Naruto''s last training and promotion before Xiao organizes a big offense.


    Now that Naruto has mastered the ¡®Multi-Shadow Avatar¡¯ and ¡®Spiral Pill¡¯, if you want to improve Naruto ¡¯s strength, you can only start with the beastization.


    Even if it is out of control, Naruto''s speed, strength, resilience, and even the amount of chakras will increase exponentially.


    But this power is irrational and indistinguishable.


    Sugawara time and space, as one of the three forbearances, has almost died in the hands of Naruto in a state of runaway, showing how dangerous this pure runaway runaway is.


    Therefore, Hyuga mirror ventured in and reached a cooperation with Jiuwei.


    As long as Jiuwei deliberately controls his resentment and anger, and does not need to check Chakra to infect Naruto''s consciousness, Naruto can avoid violent walking, enter the tail beastization while retaining his own will, and reach a state close to perfect human power .


    Once this is done, you can look forward to the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Model".


    ''Nine-tailed Chakra Model'' is an advanced version of Beastization. The increase in combat power far exceeds ordinary tail-beastization, and Naruto who has entered the ''Nine-tailed Chakra Model'' has no less than four generations. The speed and power of Lei Ying ''Lei Chacha Mode''.


    In terms of the use of chakras, perception of hostility, and self-recovery, the ''nine-tailed chakra mode'' has completely crushed the ''thunder chakra mode'', which is only inferior to the ''reincarnation eye chakra mode'' of the sun mirror, It is a very high-end and very comprehensive chakra model.


    You must know that among all the tail beasts, only the nine-tailed person Zhuli can do this.


    As for other people''s column strength, even if they can fully understand the eight-tailed Kiraby, they can''t enter a state similar to the "nine-tailed chakra mode".


    Because Nine-tailed is the most special one among the nine-tailed beasts. In its full state, the nine-tailed can almost match the other eight-tailed beasts at the same time, even if it is Naruto, which has less than half of the Chakra ¡¯s remaining nine-tailed beasts. , Also has the power to surpass all tail beasts.


    Uh ...


    Ayane Ninja Village Palace.


    Looking at the clones floating in the large nutrition troughs in front of her, Dashe Wan stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, and a strange light flashed in her cunning eyes.


    Since his body was destroyed by the group, he lived in the body of a pharmacist in the form of a chakra spirit, and Dashe Wan began to devote his energy to the research of clones.


    Because he is gradually discovering that instead of robbing other people''s bodies, it is better to use cloning technology to customize a body that he is satisfied with according to his requirements.


    As far as cloning is concerned, this is not a problem for Dashe Wan.


    In fact, the cloning technology of the sun mirror was learned from the hands of Osumaru.


    The reason why Hyuga was able to turn blue afterwards was not because his research and development ability was better than that of Dashemaru, but because he only focused on the field of clones.


    ¶øÑÔ Comparatively speaking, there are too many fields covered by Dashe Wan.


    No matter whether it is a ''master of immortal reincarnation'' that can theoretically immortalize, a ''master of filthy earth reincarnation'' that can distort life and death, and a ''hachi technique'' that can be transformed into an eight-headed serpent, etc., none The exceptions are projects that require large teams to devote themselves to research and development, and almost all of these big snake pills are being researched or improved by one person.


    It was also because of his extensive coverage and distraction that he was overtaken by the disciple of Hyundai Mirror in cloning technology.


    However, after losing his body and suffering a major setback, Dashe Wan had introspection.


    No matter how strong the forbidden technique is, after all, it is only a technique. If you are too weak, even if you have mastered more forbidden techniques, you will be easily defeated by the enemy, just like the previous battle with Tuanzang.


    Suddenly, Dashe Wan began to build a perfect body for himself.


    And because the pharmacist has mastered the magic, the big snake pill that can freely use the body of the pharmacist also experienced the unparalleled power of the magic, and according to his consistent innovation and madness, the powerful immortal chakra was also injected into the Test clones.


    This row of clones in the large nutrient tank in front of the eyes survived after countless experiments. There are six in total, and each has a strong chakra.


    ÔÚ Just then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yamato came to the laboratory and handed a scroll to Osumaru: "Sir, this is the scroll of communication that just came from Koba!"


    I took a look at the scroll, and Dashewan smiled disdainfully: "Zhong Ren exam? Oh, the old man always likes to do these flashy things."


    Dai Yamato asked respectfully, "Sir, how can we respond to Koba?"


    He seemed to think of something, and Dashe Wan grinned, "Go arrange it and let Jun Malu take the team to Muye!"


    "Yes!"


    After I nodded, Yamato quietly retreated.


    After Daiwa left the laboratory, Osumaru laughed and said, "Zhong Ren exam ... may be very interesting!"


    Suddenly, the look on Osumaru''s face changed, and another voice made in his mouth: "Master Osumaru, wouldn''t you write a kaleidoscope idea again?"


    The look changed again, Osumaru smiled with a long smile: "I just want to check whether the child named Sasuke has any talent. Just because I still lack the test materials to write round eyes, I heard that the child has already awakened the three hooks. Writing round eyes may be a good experimental material ... "


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! At the end of the month, please support those with monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 923： Ca n’t afford it!

    As the communications eagle of Muye passed the news to various villages, the five major Ninja villages would jointly hold the China-Ninja Examination and soon spread in the Ninja world.


    In addition to the five big forbearance villages, the small forbearance villages of Cao Ren Village, Yin Ren Village, and Min Ren Village have received invitations, and they have all said that they will send excellent village forbearance in the village to participate in the China Tolerance Examination.


    As a result, wood leaves once again became the center of everyone''s attention.


    In the Naruto office.


    "Cut ..."


    He looked at the information in his hand, and Sun Xiangjing shook his lips lightly.


    The information in his hands was exactly the list of people who took part in the China-Ninja Exam sent by Yan Yin. In this list, he saw a familiar name.


    Three generations of earth shadow, Onoki''s granddaughter, black earth, which is the fourth generation of earth shadow in the original space!


    Although the black soil at this time is less than Naruto, Sasuke is not much, at most twelve or three years old, but Hyuga is really not convinced that the black soil as the granddaughter of Onoki is still just a forbearance.


    Turned to the second page of the information, Niu Xiangjing suddenly snapped, and then looked at the consultant elders in front of him: "This is really a list of people sent from Yanyin Village? Who is it?"


    The three generations shook their heads in dismay, confirming the authenticity of the list.


    Tsunade next to Misaki gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Ohno to be so despicable!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing cast his gaze back on the list of people in his hand, looked at the dreadful picture of Didala on the list, and said, "Can''t I afford it!"


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun turned black: "I have confirmed through the intelligence class that Didala fled privately when he was nine years old. He missed several selections of Yanyin''s middle-tolerance. Now his identity is indeed tolerate, even ... Not even tolerate. "


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing said silently, "He is a shadow student, is it not a matter for Earth Shadow to be promoted?"


    Turning to bed Xiaochun sighed: "It is precisely because he is a disciple of Tuying that his promotion has no effect on his identity. In addition, Yan Yin has been in trouble recently, so his promotion has been delayed. . "


    Didala became famous very early, defected at the age of nine, and made a name in the world of ninja around the age of ten.


    Ebara Space Time, when Itachi invited Didala to join the Xiao organization, Didala was only twelve or thirteen years old, about the same size as the student who had just graduated from the ninja school on the wooden leaf side.


    Even now, he is only a little over fourteen years old, only one year older than Ningji, almost the same age as Jun Malu, a real young genius!


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing was too lazy to look at the others on the list, and threw the list of people on his desk directly to the desk, saying, "No wonder Yan Yin wants to propose a joint China-Ninja exam. It turned out to be waiting for us!"


    Several consultant elders also looked at each other silently.


    This time I looked at the graduation exam of the previous ninja school. Everyone thinks that the middle-ninja exam jointly held by the five ninja villages must be stable this time. I never thought that the lower limit of Yan Yin should be so low. It''s really cut out!


    What''s even more speechless is that Didala can''t be faulted in all aspects.


    Because he defected at the age of nine, he has not been promoted to Zhongni, and because he is only fourteen years old, which is about the same size as most of the Ninjas, so he can''t pick up any problems in terms of age. Forbear the exam!


    Uh ...


    Knocking at the door.


    The next day said to the mirror, "Come in!"


    A dark man went into the office with a few scrolls, and after giving a salute to the people inside the house, he said to Hyuga: "Master Naruto, this is a scroll from each village just received by the communication class. It is all villages The list of people taking the China-Ninja test. "


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing and several consultant elders took the scrolls, each opened and looked at them.


    The scroll received by Xiangyang the next day was a list from Yun Yin who took part in the China-Ninja exam. As soon as it was unfolded, the words ''Darui'' came into view.


    "Well, the fifth generation of Leiying is here!"


    After Hyun secretly defamated a sentence, Sun Xiangjing continued to look down. Unexpectedly, she saw the names of "Hee" and "Samui".


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing passed the scroll in his hand to the three generations, and said, "Is this Darui at least eighteen years old, or is it forbearance? Who is it?"


    Thirty-three generations took over the scroll: "Large Ninja Darui?"


    He said, the three generations looked to Xiaochun, who is currently in charge of village information.


    Turning to bed Xiaochun shook his head: "Because of the humble predecessor''s hunting and blood sacrifice of the blood succession ninja, and the integration of the blood succession ritual, Yun Yin has listed all the information of the Lanxi blood succession ninja several years ago It ¡¯s top secret, so it ¡¯s impossible for us to verify whether this Darui is tolerating. ¡±


    The next day he sneered at the mirror, and immediately took the scrolls passed by the others, checking them one by one.


    Xi Shayin''s personnel list is Temari, Kanjiro, and a guy named ''Purple'', which seems to be in order.


    In terms of forbearance, in addition to the seven-tailed person Li Lifu who is already in the wood leaves, the other two people''s names are Toki and Kun, both of which are adult ninjas in their twenties. Whether or not to endure it is questionable.


    In terms of tone forbearance, there are two groups taking the test of Chinese forbearance, one is Jun Malu, Bai and Chongwu, and the other is Guitong Maru, most of which are near and right.


    "Dashemaru really sent someone here, he won''t be thinking about writing kaleidoscope!"


    At present, the intelligence is insufficient, and Hyuga can''t guess what the intention of Dashemaru sent someone to take this China-Ninja examination.


    At this time, Zilai also wondered: "Why, why hasn''t the list of people over Wuyin passed?"


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice. Www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga said: "In the current situation of Shuiying, it is normal to have a slow response to the hidden fog. It is also normal!"


    Si thought for a while, then nodded.


    Because the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura itself is a human column force, one of the goals of Xiao organization, so after the misty six-tailed human column force Yu Gao was secretly calculated by the traitor, the whereabouts of citrus Yakura became completely enchanted, Only Wuyin has a few high-rises, and the sundial mirror has mastered the method of contacting Citrus Yakura.


    The reason why Wu Yin''s personnel list was not delivered to Muye is because the sundial mirror changed slightly in the middle.


    ËùÓÐÈË After everyone checked the list of people sent by the villages, the atmosphere in the Naruto office was suddenly depressed.


    A few moments later, the three generations quietly asked, "Is that Jun Malu in the village of Otosho, the white-haired boy who defeated Sasuke at the alliance ceremony last time?"


    Xiao Zhuanxiaochun nodded and said, "Well, it''s him!"


    Moan groaned for a moment, and the three generations said, "I remember that he was almost able to bear it, right?"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered. At the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 924： The Secrets of the Skeleton

    "Specially forbearance?"


    The next day he shook his head slightly to the mirror.


    In Ebara time and space, Jun Malu, who had fallen ill and could only rely on medicine to barely maintain his life, almost killed Iloro, who was about to take over as the fifth generation of Fengying.


    Even if the combat power is not up to the true shadow level, it is at least a first order of the elite.


    And counting the time, at this time, Jun Ma Lu, who is still more than a year away from his illness, should be at the peak of his life strength. Under the circumstance of the ''Cursed Seal of the Earth'', and regardless of life and death, he can definitely reach the shadow Level of combat power.


    Zi Lai also frowned: "This time the test of Zhong Ren, it seems not very optimistic!"


    Wu Gangshou nodded.


    She was very confident in the lower ninjas in the village, but the other villages clearly broke the lower limit and sent some guys who have obviously reached the upper ninja strength, even the movie-level strength to take the exam.


    Compared with these monsters, the Ninjas in the village obviously cannot compete.


    The three generations took a pipe and said, "It looks like we have to redefine our strategy!"


    Xiaochun turned around and immediately noticed: "Well, there are also competitions between several other villages. People like Yanyin Didala should be the focus of each village, so we can attract players from other villages. Give priority to deal with the team of Yan Yin. "


    Ji Zilai hesitated a moment and said, "Can it be so useful? Didala has already mastered" Dust ", and maybe he can sweep the audience alone."


    Behind Naruto''s desk, Hyuga mirror said, "He can''t sweep!"


    Uh ...


    Ayane Ninja Village.


    At the same time as the high-level emergency consultation of Koba''s senior officials, the big snake pill also summoned Jun Malu who was ready to lead the team.


    He gave a gift to Dashe Wan, Jun Malu said respectfully, "Master Da Snake, what else do you have to command?"


    Compared with the previous, Jun Malu''s head is obviously taller, but his face looks a little sickly pale, and he coughs twice from time to time.


    After taking a look at Jun Malu, Da She Wan asked: "Do you know why I want you to take this China-Ninja test?"


    Jun Jun Malu shook his head honestly.


    Dashemaru said, "Remember the Uchiha Sasuke last time?"


    "Ok!"


    I seriously remembered Jun Ma Lu nodded.


    Dashe Wan''s gaze fixed, and he slightly commanded, "This time to go to Koba, you have only one task, and that is to kill him in the Zhongni examination!"


    Wu Jun Malu was a little surprised, but nodded without hesitation: "Please rest assured, I will kill him, cough ..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jun Malu coughed quickly.


    Seeing the great pain of Jun Malu''s cough, Dashe Wan twisted her eyebrows and asked, "The new painkillers have no effect?"


    Jun Malu, who finally managed to calm down, panted and said, "Yes ... yes."


    I was silent for a while, and Dashe Wan said lightly, "I will develop a more effective painkiller as soon as possible."


    Jun Jun Malu''s expression was a little low: "It''s troublesome for you!"


    Dashe Wan waved his hand: "Back down!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Jun Malu immediately bowed and retreated.


    After Jun Ma Lu left, Dashe Wan turned to think.


    Unlike the development of various forbidden techniques in the original time and space, and the big snake pill that was later sealed by the corpse ghost, the big snake pill has now shifted its research direction to human cloning and cell research.


    Because of this, Da She Wan has a more in-depth study of Jun Malu''s condition than the original time and space.


    Ñо¿ Through research, he found no accident that blood is the key to Jun Malu''s body disease, and the source of blood is bone marrow, which is the blood boundary of the corpse vein that the night family is proud of.


    Coupled with the "change of blood" that Lotus in the mist team mentioned to Jun Malu earlier, Da She Wan also identified this disease, not Jun Malu''s personal cause, but dysentery that plagued the entire Huiye family.


    Ò²Ðí "Maybe after solving this disease, you can completely unlock the secret hidden in the" Bone Veins "!"


    Thinking of this, there was another figure flashing in the head of Dashe Wan, and that was the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ in the divine organization.


    In the current Ninja Realm, only three people have control over the blood-supplying boundary of the corpse bones. Except for Jun Malu and Lotus, this third person is the ¡°wind chime¡± organized by God.


    As far as the power of the ¡®corpse bone vein¡¯ is concerned, the ¡®wind chimes¡¯ organized by God are obviously stronger than Jun Malu and Lotus.


    According to rumors, during the battle of the destruction of the village of Konoha, the bones of the **** organization ''Windbell'' had easily cut off the mysterious Uchiha''s ''Susano Nobu'' in the Xiao organization.


    The indestructible ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ was actually cut off by a small bone blade. If the information was not confirmed by many parties, Dashewan could n¡¯t believe it was true.


    It is precisely this record that made Dasumaru realize that the upper limit of the corpse veins is much higher than he had previously imagined.


    That''s why he is so concerned about Jun Malu''s condition, because he vaguely feels that as long as he breaks down Jun Malu''s cause, he can uncover the hidden secrets in ''Bone Vein'' and get as powerful as the **** organization ''Windbell'' ''Bone Vein''.


    "I''m really curious, how does the wind chime solve the blood disease of the skeletal vein ..."


    Uh ...


    In front of the gate of Aoyin Ninja Village.


    I have been waiting for Chongwu, Bai, and Guitongmaru, Tayueya, and a few people, when they saw Jun Malu approaching, they hurried up.


    He Zhongwu asked, "Is there something you want, Otarumaru?"


    "Say on the road!"


    He didn''t fall into his voice, and Jun Ma Lu flickered and flew away in the direction of Muye.


    Others don''t talk much anymore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ follow up one by one.


    In Yinren Village, Dashewan''s status is paramount, and next is the scientific research group headed by Yaoshidou, and four people headed by Jun Malu.


    Because it was to go to Koba this time, Yamato, who had ¡®Mugi¡¯, was inconvenient to show up, so only Jun Malu, Chongwu and Bai were among the four.


    He Zhongwu has the ability to communicate with birds and beasts and remotely sense Chakra. In addition to his amazing combat power, he is also a very good sensory ninja.


    And under the training of Dashe Wan, Bai is also getting stronger and stronger. Even if he is against Junmalu, he can play back and forth, and every time he contests, Junmalu can obviously feel good nature. Bai didn''t use all his strength, so to what extent was Bai now strong, let alone Jun Ma Lu, I''m afraid even Bai himself is not very clear.


    In addition, Bai also learned medical ninja from the pharmacist''s pocket, so he can also make a guest appearance on the medical ninja.


    As for the Guitong Maru, Yuyoshi, three people from the left to the right, in Jun Malu''s eyes, they only play a small role and run errands. They are insignificant and do not need to care ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered. There are only the last two days left this month. Please don''t forget to vote for those who have monthly tickets. Thank you everyone!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 925： Unicorn

    The gate of Xiuyan hidden village.


    Ohnoki, who was beating his back, took a serious look at his granddaughter, Black Earth, and Didala and others, saying, "Be careful on the road, I will rush to Muye later!"


    Black soil waved his hand: "I''m not a kid anymore, I will be careful!"


    Glancing at the black soil, Onoki urged Didala again: "You must not sneak away this time in the test of Ninja! You must sweep all the players in other villages and make a name for us!"


    Didala muttered: "It''s really troublesome!"


    Onogi then said to himself: "Wood leaves are nothing to worry about, but Yun Yin, Sand Yin, and Mi Yin will definitely not honestly send out real forbearance, so you must not take care!"


    Because of the previous Five Shadows Conference, several shadows have been in Muye for almost half a year.


    In addition, during this period, they also intervened in the rebellion of the Uchiha family. Therefore, who are the masters and who can bear the forbearance of Muye? They have been investigating clearly. Fuck.


    On the contrary, the real opponents of the China National Tolerance Examination this time are precisely the several large Ninja villages other than Muye among the five large Ninja villages.


    Almost at the same time, the teams of Yunyin Village and Shayin Village also set off from their respective villages and rushed to Muye ...


    Uh ...


    In an unmanned wood in Tochigi Village.


    The next day, he removed the gourd weapon tied to his waist and threw it to Itachi: "I will trouble you during this time."


    "Please rest assured, I will not let people see the flaw!"


    After steadily catching the gourd weapon thrown by the sun mirror, Itachi quickly promised.


    The status of Hatsukaichi Hyuga now is Naruto, which not only plays a decisive role, but also attracts a lot of attention, so if you want to leave the village, you must arrange a substitute in advance.


    However, in the village, the only person who can use ¡®transformation¡¯ to disguise himself as a sun mirror is only proficient in illusion, and Chakra controls the meticulous control of the water stop and the weasel.


    However, in terms of contingency, the water stop is not as good as Itachi, and as the captain of the police force, it has also attracted the attention of all parties. Therefore, Hyuga mirrored the task of posing as himself to Itachi.


    Just in case, Hyuga also temporarily handed over the gourd weapon with the seal of ''Dragon Vessel'' to Itachi.


    With the "Dragon Vein" Chakra in the gourd weapon as a cover, even the white eyes of the Hyuga tribe, it is also difficult to pierce the ferret''s camouflage.


    ÷ø At this time, Itachi said hesitantly: "Senior, I heard that this time, the opponents are very strong?"


    The next day, he nodded slightly to the mirror, and smiled, "Well, so this is a good opportunity for training. It is not easy to find these masters to practice with!"


    The weasel asked: "Is there any hope for Sasuke to wake up the kaleidoscope?"


    "With Sasuke''s current pupil strength, as long as the stimulus is enough, it is possible to wake up the kaleidoscope to write chakras at any time, and this test of Chinese forbearance is indeed a godsend!" He paused, and Hyuga continued, "So you and Your parents are going to put pressure on him to make him the target of the first place in this exam! "


    The weasel replied, "I see."


    After Xu explained to Itachi a few more notes about camouflaging Naruto, Hyuga no longer delays, his figure flickers, and disappears silently into the woods.


    Soon, the speeding sundial mirror in the "rebirth eye chakra mode" rushed to the air fortress located above the sea.


    When he saw Xiangxiang, Hikaru ordered: "Get ready, go with me to take the Zhongni exam of Muye."


    "Ah !?" Xiang Phosphor asked cheerfully: "Sir, can I go too?"


    "Ok!"


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    This time, he not only had to control the Lei Yue clone to take the China-Ninja exam, but also brought Xiangxiang, so that Xiangxiang could follow his own to gain insights.


    It is meaningless to simply have power, but not to know how to use it. This is reflected in the body of Chakra ¡¯s ancestor Hui Yeji.


    Phosphorus is a backhand specially prepared by Hyundai Mirror for himself. Once he died in the ritual of hitting the "blood following snare" or any other accident, he needs to be resurrected and give him a make up. Chance of turnover.


    But if he really died, the phosphorous that was his second hand actually lost the shelter he had always provided.


    Then in this period of time, the security of Xiangxiang itself has become a very serious problem. If Xiangxiang has not resurrected the sun mirror, it has become the prey of other people. The backhand is meaningless.


    So Hyundai Mirror has been training phosphorous, improving its strength.


    But in the air fortress, only I love Luo is a living person, Xiang Phosphorus can only practice with my love Luo, so the training effect is not good, after all, vision, experience, etc. are also an important part of strength, only with one person Study, the accumulation of experience, exercise judgment is very poor.


    Elaine, aside, asked, "Sir, what about me?"


    Looking at Ai Luo, I looked forward to it, and shook his head to Hyuga mirror: "You can''t go!"


    Chakra, the Owl-tailed beast, is too special. Once it escapes, it is difficult to conceal. In addition, my ability to control sand by Ai Luo is also very swaggering, so he cannot risk taking my Ai Luo to participate in this China-Ninja exam.


    Because if Xiao organization knows that Arlo is still alive, it must jeopardize the safety of the air fortress and endanger his "blood following snare plan".


    I love Luo Wenyan bowed his head in disappointment.


    Huoxiang Phosphorus thought that I could go with him, and now I heard that I would like to stay alone in the air fortress, and his original expression of joy followed.


    The next day he groaned to the mirror, and suddenly had an idea ...


    Uh ...


    On the site of Vortex Country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A boy with short blue hair is holding a water bottle and drinking water, whispering: "Say good teammates, what the **** is the village doing? Yeah! "


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the two figures landed on an open space not far from the boy.


    The young man looked at it immediately, then his pupils shrank suddenly, because one of the two who appeared suddenly was carrying the sword ´ó öÞ ¼¡, one of Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords on his back!


    After dwelling on the öÞ diaphragm for a while, the teenager looked at the two who suddenly appeared.


    These two men are not tall. They look like fifteen or sixty. They are wearing cloaks of misty style, and they are wearing a mask of misty shadows on their faces. They look very mysterious.


    The young boy beckoned: "I am a ghost lantern, hello, are you two of my teammates this time?"


    The figure with the big sword öÞ öÞ ¼¡ took a step forward, and said lightly: "My name is Kirin, and this is the captain!"


    ........


    The second one is offered. There is only one and a half days left in November. Please support those with monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 926： Village registration

    I walked on the road, and Shuiyue''s eyes moved from time to time to the large sacral muscles behind Kirin, with a smile on his face, "Captain, can you use the sacral muscles for me?"


    Qi Qilin glanced at Shuiyue: "You can beat me, the diaphragm is yours."


    "Uh..."


    Wu Shuiyue immediately remembered the scene of being killed by Kirin not long ago, the life of electricity was better than death, and shivered subconsciously.


    There is no doubt that this ¡®Kirin¡¯ who is proficient in Lei Yue is the sun mirror that controls Lei ¡¯s clone.


    Because there is no transition from the sun to the mirror to breed the clone, the clone is only 16 or 7 years old from the head to the sound line.


    The white eyes in the eye sockets are too conspicuous, so he wears a special mask.


    This is not unusual in the ninja world. Ninjas wearing sunglasses, eye masks, masks, and even bandages are everywhere, because the ninja itself is a profession that needs to hide its information.


    And the other person around him is naturally phosphorous.


    At this time, because of the more lightweight ''type III biological armor'', the phosphor was significantly smaller than the ''type II biological armor'' which was heavier than before. She was only twelve years old. At this time, he looked like he was only fifteen or six years old.


    In addition, ''Type III biological armor'' has the ability to isolate Chakra perception and pupillary insight. As long as the phosphorus is careful, it will basically not reveal the filling.


    Also, Xiang Phosphor''s face was wearing a special mask to conceal the reincarnation eyes in her eyes.


    After I rushed for a while, Shuiyue asked boringly again: "Captain, why haven''t I seen you in the village before? You shouldn''t be obscured by such strength as you!"


    Because of the sun mirror, Osumaru''s life track has changed, so Shuiyue was not caught by Osumaru.


    Suddenly, in the mist of talent gradually fading, Shuiyue, with her excellent talents, and the origin of famous people, soon rose among peers.


    The tangerine citrus Yakura also immediately found this good seed and cultivated it, so the water moon at this time was much stronger than him who had been kept in the laboratory for more than half of the original time and space.


    Because of this, Hyuga mirror selected him from dozens of Wuyin rookies as teammates to take the China-Ninja test.


    However, this guy seems to have some paranoid interest in Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords. As soon as he sees Hyuga mirror carrying the large sacroiliac muscles, he entangles the sunburst repeatedly and wants to **** the diaphragm muscles.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing didn''t make nonsense either. He directly educated Shuiyue with Lei Yi, which made Shuiyue honest.


    Looking at Shuiyue with a curious face, Rixiang mirror laughed: "Want to know my identity? As long as you can beat me, I will tell you everything!"


    "Cut!"


    Xi Shuiyue took a sip.


    Seeing Shuiyue eating maggots on Sun Xiangjing, the phosphorous on the side laughed.


    Yan Shuiyue turned her eyes to Xiang Phosphor, and asked angrily: "What''s funny, I''m just restrained by his thunder, otherwise, he might not be my opponent!"


    Huoxiang Phosphorus wanted to explain two sentences, but for a while he didn''t know how to speak, and finally had to hold it with a hundred claws.


    When I saw Xiang phosphorus ignored me directly, Shuiyue became even more annoyed: "What a bad luck, both teammates are freaks!"


    A few days later, the three of them finally arrived outside Muye Village.


    Tochigi leaves are already prosperous. In addition, due to the five major Ninja villages jointly organizing the Zhongni examinations, the road is very lively before they reach the village.


    I watched the merchants and tourists coming and going, and Shuiyue, who came to Muye for the first time, looked very surprised: "Oh, the country of fire is really prosperous!"


    Although the phosphorus is not the first time to come to the wood leaf, but the previous time to help Itachi and Shinichi transplant the primary cells at night, she also saw this prosperity for the first time, so it is also a look at the east, look at the west, face It was full of excitement.


    The following day, Xiangjing Jing found a lot of ninjas who came to take the Zhongni examination in the flow of people. Among the crowd, he even saw Jun Malu and his party representing Yinni Village.


    "Jun Malu, Chongwu, Bai ..."


    I looked at a few familiar figures, and Sun Xiangjing raised his corner of his mouth.


    In the distance, Jun Maru and others also seem to have noticed Hirokazu and his party. After all, Wu Yin is one of the five ninja villages, so the team sent by Wu Yin to take the Zhong Ren examination is also very concerned.


    Wu Jun murmured: "Is the fog hidden?"


    Bai also looked over, and then his eyes fell on the large sacroiliac muscles that were carried on the back of Hyuga mirror, explaining to his companions: "That is the large sacroiliac muscle of one of the seven hidden ninja swords. That masked person is the new Ninja sword!


    ¹í ͯ Íè, Duoyouya, after listening to the three people, they suddenly looked surprised.


    Although a big heel was planted in the third Ninja War, the seven names of Wuyin Ninja Swords are still very loud in the Ninja world. They belong to the elite first-tier elite army, so this one is carrying the diaphragm. Even if the misty Ninja is not as powerful as his predecessors, it must not be underestimated!


    Xun Jun Malu also remembered the Xiao team that had previously played against the fog team. In the fog team, Ji Shizang was holding a beheading sword, while the dried persimmon ghost was holding a double-bladed sword.


    Takashige told others such as Guitong Maru: "If you meet them in an exam, you need to be careful!"


    Obviously, Chongwu also recalled the battle with Xiao who organized the fog team before, and they could not tolerate the other four when they played with each other, which shows how powerful the other party is.


    A few of the ghost ghost pill nodded quickly, then looked at each other, and they all saw the expression of eagerness on each other''s face.


    Because with the "Spell Seal" turned on, the three of them can temporarily rival the special tolerant, so they don''t think that there is really a strong enemy in the Chinese tolerant exam ~ www.novelhall.com. of.


    After a short while, Hikaru and Ototo came to the gate of Muye.


    At the gate, Muye set up a checkpoint, so other ninjas entering Muye must go through the checkpoint to confirm their identity and register.


    Looking at the outside of the checkpoint and opening the writing wheel, Uchiha people wearing police forces costumes, Xiang Phosphorus, said nervously to Hyuga: "Big ... Team ... Captain, what should I do?"


    ¼ìÑé To check the identity at the checkpoint, it is necessary to remove the camouflage, that is, to remove the mask, so Xiang phosphorus is worried that he will expose his reincarnation eyes.


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Relax!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing led Xiangxiang and Shuiyue into the checkpoint, and kept going straight through the checkpoint and into the leaves.


    At the checkpoint, both the Hyuga tribe, the Uchiha tribe, and the tribe of the mountain tribe who sensed the authenticity of Chakra were blinded and stayed where they were.


    Only as a captain of the police force, I really took the time to fill in the registration for the village ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, the last day is here, please beg your monthly pass!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 927： The odds are great!

    Tochigi Village, a remote and uninhabited grove.


    "What''s going on with this test of Chinese forbearance? Is it a trap that God ¡¯s organization deliberately tempted us to know?"


    µÃ After learning that the five big Ninja villages will jointly hold the Sino-Ninja examination in Muye, the soil immediately infiltrated Muye, found the sun-dial mirror disguised by Itachi, and opened the door to ask.


    After asking the question, Bringing his soil and frowning, he examined the "sunward mirror" in front of him.


    I do n¡¯t know why, he always feels that this ¡®sunward mirror¡¯ is a bit wrong, but what ¡¯s wrong is something, and he could n¡¯t tell for a while.


    At this time, Itachi replied in accordance with the prearranged remarks by Hikaru Nikko, and replied: "The Sino-Ninja Examination jointly organized by the five Ninja Villages was initiated by Yan Yin. It has nothing to do with the God organization and there are no traps. It''s your heart! "


    "Humph!"


    He sneered with disdain.


    Originally, he was only a little skeptical. After listening to the "Sunward Mirror", he immediately determined that the Sino-Ninja examination jointly organized by the five Ninja villages must be a conspiracy planned by God!


    Otherwise, it would not be possible for the Five Big Ninja Villages to make such a test of Chinese Ninja for no reason, and the momentum is so great. I heard that even the names of the five big nations will be invited to attend.


    He gave a scornful glance at the "Sunward Mirror" in front of him, with a stubborn cry: "This idiot! Obviously it is a naruto, but everything is covered in the drum. It seems that it was a mistake to find him to cooperate with before!"


    Together with the heart of slowness, plus the "Dragon Vein" Chakra that escaped from the "Sunward Mirror", the soil did not tangle the wrong feeling I felt before, and leaned back directly into the twisted vortex. , Disappeared silently.


    I stared at the place where the soil disappeared, thinking about a weasel posing as Hyuga.


    He didn''t understand why he clearly told the other side that the test of this test was not a trap and had nothing to do with the God organization, but the other side went so hurriedly as if escaping.


    "Is this also what the seniors expected ..."


    Uh ...


    Inside the big mansion of Yuyu Zhibo clan.


    "Father, mother, please rest assured that I will definitely defeat all opponents in this China-Ninja exam and successfully advance to China-Ninja!"


    In front of his parents and brother, Sasuke is confident.


    Bian Fuyue groaned and asked, "I heard that Didala of Yanyin is going to take this China-Ninja exam?"


    I heard that my father had mentioned Didala, and Sasuke''s eyes suddenly became a bit cold, and he quickly promised: "Father, you just wait, I will definitely learn that guy!"


    Although it is not yet possible to confirm that Didala is the ''Tibetan'' organized by God, Sasuke apparently is not prepared to reason with Didala.


    In his eyes, the God Organization took away his father''s kaleidoscope, which was his unenviable foe, so Didal, a suspected member of the God Organization, was also an enemy he must defeat.


    Mi Meiqin said with some concern: "After all, the other party is a strong man who has mastered the" dust ", Sasuke, don''t ... don''t force yourself too much!"


    Minosuke blushed: "Mother, I''m not a kid!"


    Fu Fuyue nodded: "Well, work hard, don''t embarrass us!"


    "Yes!"


    He answered loudly, and Sasuke quietly exited the room.


    After Sasuke left, Meiqin sighed: "Oh, I don''t know if we are putting pressure on him like this, right or wrong ..."


    Bian Fuyue Shen said: "Born in the Uchiha family, this is the fate he must bear!"


    The shadow who stayed at home stayed in the weasel said, "This time the test of Zhong Ren, Zhishui and Zhenyi will be monitored throughout the process. Sasuke may suffer some losses and suffer some injuries, but his life should be worry-free."


    Fu Fuyue was very open-minded: "It''s not a bad thing to suffer a little and get hurt. He will understand our hard work in the future!"


    I walked out of his mansion, Sasuke''s eyes immediately became cold, and he murmured, "Didala ..."


    At this moment, he has already regarded Didala as his prey, because if Didala is really a member of the divine organization, he can take advantage of the opportunity of the China-Ninja exam to confront Ddala with a fairness, and then use magic to subdue Dalla Dala probed the news of Divine Organization from Didala''s body, and then probed the clues of the kaleidoscope written by her father.


    As for whether he can win Didala, Sasuke is not worried, because as far as he knows, Didala is only fourteen-five years old, but he became famous earlier, and he feels that his odds are great!


    Suddenly, Sasuke turned back and looked at the sparrows on a large tree branch not far away.


    "Oh, no Chakra response?"


    Just now, he sensed that there was a gaze behind him, only to find a few sparrows on the tree, and ordinary sparrows without any chakra fluctuations.


    "Am I suspicious ..."


    After whispering secretly, Sasuke kept walking.


    Today, Kakashi has special training for the exams for him, Naruto, and Sakura, so he cannot be late.


    Uh ...


    ÖÐ In the hotel where the ninjas of the villages are received.


    He Zhongwu reached out and caught a sparrow falling from the air. After listening for a while, he said to Jun Malu in the room, "The birds have remembered the smell of Uchiha Sasuke!"


    He was born with the ability to communicate with birds and beasts, so he can use ordinary birds and beasts without Chakra fluctuations to detect intelligence. It is a very different and invincible detection ninja.


    Jun Jun Malu nodded.


    Unlike other ninjas who took the exam, Jun Malu didn''t care if he could pass the Zhong Ren exam. He only cared about one thing, which was the task given to him by Oshimaru.


    Õ¶ In the Sino-Ninja exam, kill Uchiha Sasuke!


    Suddenly, Jun Malu stared for a moment, looking at a corner of the room.


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time, Bai shot a thousand books with his hand, and unbiasedly pinned a small black spot in the corner. When he took a closer look, Bai found that the small black spot was actually made of wood. The puppet spider said, "It''s a sandy puppet!"


    Wu Jun Malu looked back and snorted coldly: "Hum, don''t worry about them!"


    É° In the sandy room next door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kan Jiurang''s eyes jumped and he quickly cut off the Chakra line.


    Seeing this, she rushed over and said, "How''s it going?"


    Kan Kanjiro shook his head embarrassedly: "Yunyin, Yanyin, and Yin Ren, all of these guys noticed the crickets I sneaked in!"


    Folding his hands, he frowned, "It seems that they are all equipped with a perception ninja."


    Kan Kanjiro said: "I have a bad hunch. It seems that my opponents are not simple this time!"


    Jushou Juhe nodded, and then thought of something, and asked, "Yes, what about Wuyin? I just saw the people in Wuyin staying in the hotel. Didn''t they find your uncle?"


    Kan Kanjiro replied, "No, they are not in the room at all!"


    Uh ...


    on the street.


    Looking at the big sign in front of the gambling hall and the odds of the players in the villages at the gate, Shuiyue asked Sun Hyuga with a doubt, "Captain, why should we come to this place?"


    ........


    The second one is here. The last twelve hours of the month. Please ask for a monthly pass. Don''t forget it! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 928： My stake is it

    ÈÈ The excitement in front of the casino far exceeded the expectations of Sunward Mirror, and even among the flow of people, he found that many other countries came to visit the leaves and merchants of the woods.


    "Why is Yan Yin''s odds so low?"


    "Let''s go, Iyan ¡¯s team is a member of the God Organization, and it ¡¯s not a sweep of the audience to take a Zhongni exam!"


    "What, the members of the God Organization take the China Forbearance Exam ?! Is this impossible? Is the God Organization so boring?"


    "Even if Yan Didala is not a God-organized person, it is easy to pass the China-Ninja examination based on his strength. According to internal information, Didala may have mastered the unique blood of the Ninja world and eliminated the dust. , So if you want to be stable, just press Yanyin! "


    ÇÐ "Cut, Yan Yin''s odds are so low, even if you win, how much can you win?


    The odds announced at the front door were also full of people, and everyone pointed and exchanged the trail news they heard.


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Shuiyue also showed interest, and laughed: "God will take the China-Ninja exam? Hey, this is the funniest joke I heard this year!"


    Huoxiang Phosphorus looked strangely at the sundial mirror.


    The next day he looked at the mirror indifferently, pushing the crowd in front of him towards the odds bulletin board.


    ÍÆ The crowd pushed away just wanted to swear, but found that Nikko was dressed up as a ninja and carrying a large exaggerated sword on his back, so they all shivered.


    He squeezed in front of the odds publicity sign, and Sunview found that there were only wooden leaves, rock hidden, cloud hidden, and sand hidden.


    The three of them, who represent Wu Yin, are the same as Yin Ren, who has just entered the village today, and Cao Ren, who has not yet reached the leaves of wood, and Ren Ren have not yet appeared on the odds.


    As for the several forbearance villages that have announced the odds, Yanyin has the lowest odds, followed by Muye and Yunyin, and Sandy has the highest temporarily.


    ¿´ After carefully watching the odds, Hyuga fixed her gaze, then squeezed out of the crowd and strode into the casino.


    Because of the China National Tolerance Examination, the village has recently flooded a large number of tourists, so the casino is more lively than the doorway, but the dress of the Sun Xiangjing group is too conspicuous, especially the fog cover on the three, which makes people You can see that it is one of the five ninja villages in Wuyin, so immediately a clerk stepped forward and warmly welcomed Hyuga.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing did not make nonsense, and said directly, "I want to bet!"


    The shop assistant stunned for a moment and then smiled back: "Guest, which village do you want to buy to win?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "I buy myself and bet 50 million!"


    As soon as the chanting came to an end, the gamblers in the casino looked over.


    Twenty-five million is not a small sum, let alone betting on yourself, so the trio of mirrors has become the focus of the entire casino.


    The clerk did not expect such a heavy note from the Hyundai Mirror, and he asked tentatively, "Are you a ninja representing Wu Yin who participated in this exam?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes!"


    After confirming the identity of the other party, the clerk said, "Well, please pay the deposit, I will go through the formalities for you immediately!"


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror: "I have no money."


    The shop assistant''s face froze: "Guest, please don''t make a joke!"


    "I''m not joking!"


    After coldly saying something, Hyuga mirror ¡®à§¡¯ waved the big sword öÞ muscle on his back!


    Suddenly waved the sword to the mirror, everyone in the casino was frightened, and the clerk said, "Guest ... Guests, don''t be impulsive, here is the leaves, you will suffer if you mess around here. Punished! "


    Shuiyue, who was aside, was taken aback, and whispered, "Captain, here is the wood leaf. You are robbing here, I''m afraid we are not easy to get out!"


    Huoxiangphos also became nervous, and quickly used ¡®Karakami¡¯ ¡¯s eyes to sense the surroundings, looking for a safe retreat path.


    When everyone thought that Hyuga was going to kill, he slowly said to Hyuga: "This one is the most powerful ninja sword in the Wuyin Seven Ninja Swords. It is called öÞ öÞ. The market price is definitely more than five Ten million, my stake is it! "


    "?????"


    The casino suddenly became very quiet.


    Yan Shuiyue even grew her mouth and looked dumbfounded.


    It did n¡¯t seem like a joke to see Rixiang Mirror, the clerk took the big knife ''Haiji'' in the hands of Rixiang Mirror and said, "Guest ... Guest, please wait a moment, once the inspection is completed, we will immediately help Go through the formalities! "


    The next day nodded calmly to the mirror.


    Soon, the casino brought in specialized ninjas and appraisers.


    Because the ¡°diaphragm¡± has the special ability to absorb and release chakras, coupled with its great fame, the shape is not a secret, so the casino quickly completed the identification, and while it was solemnly collected, it was in Ninja. A well-known murder knife, he performed the betting procedure for Hyuga.


    At the same time, the fog also appeared on the odds bulletin board.


    Until returning to the hotel, Shuiyue hadn''t slowed down, and after half a ring, he asked Hyuga mirror: "Captain, did we just escorted the öÞ diaphragm muscle?"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing replied casually, "Yes!"


    Shuiyue said: "If we lose, will the¡® diaphragm ¡¯belong to the casino?¡±


    The next day he glanced at Shuiyue to the mirror: "Yes."


    Yan Shuiyue held her forehead: "It seems that the diaphragm is about to become the first ninja sword lost in the casino in Wu Yin history ..."


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Will I lose?"


    The more than 200 million commissions earned by Sunxiang Jing from the village last time seemed to be a lot, but it was only more than half of the upgrade and reconstruction of the air fortress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the development of Sunxiang Jing some time ago Type III bio-armor ''consumed a lot, and then bought a large amount of medicinal materials and potions, so he is not very affluent now.


    This is one of the reasons why he agreed to hold the China-Ninja Examination, because as long as there is such a large-scale event, someone will naturally open it.


    Ö»Òª As long as someone opens, he can make a little money.


    Anyway, he only lacks two clones of thorium clone and impotence clone. Among them, the thunder clone has been cloned, which is only a development. The only clone that needs to invest a lot of money is the impotence clone. So, His funding gap is not too big, as long as there is no accident this time, he can solve it smoothly.


    However, he did not expect that the size of this test will be so large that even the names of the five major nations will be invited to attend, so there are so many tourists and businessmen from all over the world, which has resulted in a large plate.


    "Hey, it seems to make a lot of money this time!"


    As soon as I thought that I could easily make up the final funding gap, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help laughing.


    ...........


    The first is even more! Thanks to the students who voted this month, thank you! It will be a new month soon, and I beg you to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass in your hands. Thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 929： Infiltrating smile

    Twenty-three days later, as the ninjas of Cao Ni Village and Ni Ni Village arrived in Konoha, the Sino-Ninja exam jointly organized by the five major Ninja villages will soon begin.


    Õýʽ Before the official start, in order to successfully carry out the test, the wooden leaves temporarily held a rally.


    Tochigi summoned all the village ninjas who participated in the China-Ninja Examination to the playground of the Ninja School, and publicly read the rules and regulations of the China-Ninja Examination.


    On the podium.


    Represents the five shadows of the five big ninja villages, seated in turn, looking at the ninjas in the village to take the mid-ninja test, and Itachi, the deputy principal of the ninja school, is reading the rules of the mid-ninja test.


    Because the main purpose of holding the China Forbearance Examination is to strengthen the cooperative ability between the major forbearance villages, while emphasizing the competitive nature, the meaningless killing in the examination is strictly prohibited in the rules.


    In a nutshell, this Zhong Ren test allows accidents, but never allows malicious killings!


    Playground.


    µÄ The ninjas from various villages who participated in the China-Ninja examination also took the opportunity to observe each other.


    Sweeping around the sun-mirror on the playground a little, and found that the number of ninjas who took the China-Ninja exam was roughly the same as he had mastered beforehand.


    Tochigi leaves sent a total of thirty teams, a total of ninety ninjas.


    Xi Yanyin, Yunyin, and Sandy are all six teams with eighteen ninjas each.


    Miwu Yin has only one squad, three ninjas.


    There are two squadrons in the Yinyin Ninja Village, six ninjas, ten squads in the Cao Ninja Village, thirty ninjas, and three squads in the Ninja Village, plus the Fu who is already in Muye.


    Twenty-eight ninja villages, a total of 64 squadrons, 192 ninjas.


    After using his eyes to indicate to Xiang Phosphorus, Darui from Yunyin and Sasuke who was standing with Naruto and Sakura, Hyuga lowered the volume and instructed: "Keep it down!"


    "Yes!"


    Huoxiang nodded quickly.


    Because of Kagura Heart Eyes, as long as the phosphorus of the target''s Chakra is remembered, Xiang phosphorus can track the position of the opponent within a huge range of dozens of miles.


    So as long as Xiang Lin took note of Darui and Sasuke''s Chakra, he could easily lock their whereabouts after Hyundai Mirror.


    In this China-Ninja exam, the general opponent, Hyuga, has no interest at all. Only Dedala and Darui were able to attract him.


    In particular, Darui, who has the limit of ''Large'' blood, is the primary goal of Sunward Mirror, because his thunderclone clone encountered a little trouble in developing ''Large'' and needed to be true to the '' Lan Yan ''ninja learn from it.


    As for Sasuke.


    If no one came out to "educate" Sasuke during the entire exam, he wouldn''t mind shooting it in person.


    Wu Shuiyue also looked around and whispered: "Captain, it seems that only us, Wu Yin, are one team, and there are at least two teams in other villages, which is not good for us!"


    The ninjas in the villages on the playground are gathered with the ninjas in the same village, and each village is a large number of people. Even the recently established Yinni Village has six people. The only one who is foggy is the sun-headed mirror and three others. Standing in the middle of the playground, very eye-catching!


    Feeling the scrutiny of others'' ninjas, Xiang phosphorus also became nervous.


    Hyuga was obliviously watching Sasuke in the distance, Naruto, Ningji, and those little guys in Shiyuan. They found that they were obviously nervous, but they tried to pretend to be calm and calm, and secretly Smiled.


    At the same time, he keenly noticed that there were still several gazes, and he was watching Sasuke in the crowd.


    One of them is Jun Malu of Yinni Village. Although there is nothing, it contains a bit of Ling Ling and resolute killing intention, which makes Rixiangjing feel a little scratched.


    The other one seemed to be hiding among the ninjas in Cao Ni Village.


    "Grass tolerance ..."


    When he died, Hyuga mirror changed his face, because in the group of grass ninjas around him, he found a very familiar grass ninja who was sticking his tongue out and licking his lips.


    The other party also noticed the gaze of Hyuga, turned his head and came over, grinning to reveal an infiltrating smile.


    The next day, there was a black line on the mirror ...


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ On the top of the teaching building on the other side.


    Kakashi, Asma, Matkay, Xi Xinghong, and Mute, the guides, and took advantage of the opportunity to gather ninjas from various villages on the playground to observe.


    After a short while, Hong said with some concern: "Yan Yin and Yun Yin sent both masters, I''m afraid this time!"


    Wu Kai laughed: "Failure is also a kind of growth!"


    After observing for a while, Asma''s eyes fell on the three people in Wuyin in the playground, and his eyebrows were twisted: "Muyin is abnormal, only three were sent to bear it!"


    Silently nodded and nodded: "And there are two more wearing masks, shouldn''t this be allowed?"


    ÈÌ Ninjas in various villages on the playground dressed up in various ways, some wearing sunglasses, some wearing face masks, some wearing bucket hats, and even bandages all over their bodies, revealing only the features.


    You can wear a mask to cover the whole face, but there are only two people, the sun mirror and the phosphorous, which represent the fog.


    Hong also turned his attention to the three members of Wuyin: "There are rumors in the village that as soon as Wuyin Ninja enters the village, he bets the diaphragm of one of Wuyin''s seven ninja swords to the casino and buys himself to win. "


    Silently laughed: "This is too stupid, fools know that you should buy Yanyin ..."


    Halfway through the utterance, Mute realized that she had leaked, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Kakashi took out a copy of the village registration at this time and looked at it, saying: "There are three people registered in Wuyin, the captain is called Qilin, and the team members are Xiang phosphorus and Shuiyue.


    µÇ¼Ç In the registration of Kakashi''s village entry, she clearly recorded the appearance of Kirin and Phosphor after removing the mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just the eyes of the two were very ordinary ink pupils.


    Seeing Kakashi groaning, Kay asked, "What''s wrong, is there anything wrong?"


    Staring at the photo of Kirin registered in the village, Kakashi said restlessly: "I always think this Kirin is ..."


    Wu Kai gathered together, glanced at Kakashi''s entry registration in the village, and then she was surprised: "Well, Kakashi, this unicorn looks a little like you!"


    I heard Kay say this, Asma, Hong, silently surrounded him, and looked at the picture of Kirin registered in the village.


    In terms of facial features, there is still a clear difference between Kirin and Kakashi, but there are similarities in their looks.


    Asma pouted, "It''s not very similar!"


    At this time, staring at the picture of Kirin frowned gradually: "How do I think this Kirin is more like a mirror!"


    Kakashi put away the registration of the village, and turned her eyes to the playground, saying, "I always feel that the three people in Wuyin are a bit wrong, and I will arrange a shadow to try them later!"


    ...........


    The second one is offered. On the first day of December, I beg you to get a guaranteed monthly pass! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 930： Tentative

    Because it was just announcing the exam rules, the rally was dissolved shortly after.


    Walking on the way back to the hotel, Hyuga mirror still thought about the grass-bearer who smiled at him before, and his heart was depressed: "How can I always meet him every time I want to do something!"


    There is no doubt that Cao Ren is disguised by Dashe Wan.


    In the original time and space, Okumaru also participated in the Zhongni examination as a ninja pretending to be Kusatsu Village. While observing Sasuke''s performance in the examination throughout the process, he looked for opportunities to engraved Sasuke with a ''curse mark''.


    And in this space, Dashe Wan also made the same choice.


    It can be seen that he is still eager to change, remembering Uchiha ¡¯s eye writing, but only learned from the past, knowing that Uchibo who is dealing with kaleidoscope writing eye is too reluctant and easy to miss, so he locked the goal to The awakening kaleidoscope writes round eyes, but it is talented and has the name of "genius" Sasuke.


    At the same time, this also explains why Jun Malu showed the intention to kill Sasuke just now!


    Obviously, this was arranged intentionally by Osumaru, because Hyosung Kaku is very clear, Osumaru is used to using the most direct and cruel way to test whether a ninja is valuable, and let Jun Maru test the Sasuke Uchiha genius Fineness is a basic operation for Dashe Wan.


    In this regard, even the sunward mirror was actually affected by the big snake ball.


    "It was chaotic enough, now there is another big snake pill, hey, what a headache!"


    The next day he murmured to Jing.


    Due to the flaws in "Immortal Rebirth", the spirit body of Dashemaru is not only weaker than that of a ninja of the same level, but also the combat effectiveness has been in irregular fluctuations.


    But today''s situation is a little bit special.


    At this time, the big snake ball resided in the body of the pharmacist in the form of a spirit body. It is reasonable to say that the spirit body of the big snake ball needs to suppress the spirit body of the original master of the body in order to freely control the body.


    But the problem is that the pharmacist''s pocket is willing to donate the body, so Dashe Wan does not only need to consume power to press the pharmacist''s pocket, but can use the body of the pharmacist''s pocket without any worries, and even borrow the spirit of the pharmacist''s pocket when weak power.


    In addition, because there are two spirits in the body, the situation of Dashe Wan at this time is somewhat similar to the perfect human pillar force. Even if you accidentally hit a certain illusion, the spirit body in the pharmacist''s pocket can wake up the human pillar force like a tail animal. To wake him from illusion.


    Therefore, at this time, he has mastered various forbidden techniques such as "Bad Earth Rebirth", "Baqi Technique", etc., and can enter the "Immortal Mode" instantly. The big snake pill that can freely control natural energy is very difficult to fight, and the combat power is never Under Didala!


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the two dark tribes of Muye came to the front of the sun mirror and said to the sun mirror and the phosphorus: "I''m sorry, a temporary check, please take off the masks!"


    In a hurry, the ninjas who were dismissed from the playground together cast their eyes, and many of them were also curious about the faces under the sun mirror and the phosphorous mask.


    After all, spying on intelligence is an instinct engraved into the genes of each ninja.


    He glanced at the two dark parts in front of him, Hyuga mirror coldly: "Temporary inspection? Huh, I have never heard of such a thing!"


    As a whole, Nao participated in the formulation of the rules of the China-Ninja Examination. He was very clear that the village did not design any temporary inspection links.


    Because the essence of this China-Ninja test is to strengthen the communication and cooperation between the five Ninja villages, even if there is doubt, it will be investigated in private. It is never possible to make such a blatant inspection. A disguise of identity was suspected, and a tentative arrangement was made.


    The dark part took a step forward and said, "Please cooperate!"


    The ninjas in the villages next to each other also stopped to watch the excitement.


    Facing the persecution in the shadows, Hyuga mirror smiled: "Of course there is no problem in checking. As long as you can hit me, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Mist hidden ghost, don''t be too arrogant!"


    The dark part of his face sank, but he did not expect that Wu Yin''s lower forbearance dared to provoke himself as a particularly forbearant.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Yin''s black soil not far away poked his lips: "The foggy guy is so crazy?"


    Didala at the edge also looked inadvertently. To be honest, even now he was a little interested in the masked sun-mirror and phosphor.


    another side.


    Kan Sharo, Xi Shayin laughed, "Hehe, I watched a good show!"


    Shou handed a glance at it: "I''m really curious about how strong the seven people of the new Wuyin Ninja Sword that I have bet on öÞ öÞ muscles when I got a heavy bet!"


    Jun Malu and Sasuke, who had just stepped out of the playground, stared at each other. They also found the sun-dial mirrors facing away from the dark, and their eyes shifted away.


    ÉÏ On a big tree in the distance.


    Ö¸µ¼ Kakashi and several other instructors Shangni were also watching the confrontation in front of the ninja school.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirrors did not accept the inspections from the shadows, Asma laughed: "This is just right, the shadows can use their hands to test their strength!"


    Wu Hong was a little worried: "After all, it''s just a few misty reluctances, let the shadows try to test them too much?"


    Kakashi said: "Rest assured, the other party will certainly not be unbearable, and I have already said hello to the shadows, they will be merciless, and will not hurt the foggy people."


    Silently laughed: "How long can you say the three misty bears can stand?"


    Asma disdain: "Even the guy who has been locked in the casino with the ninja sword, where can I be strong, I see at most ten breaths, and the dark will be able to subdue the three of them!"


    Wu Hong nodded.


    The two have special strengths in combat, and the combat-experienced dark parts have to fight against the three, and the ten breaths are already overestimating each other.


    Ninja school gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two shadows looked at each other and nodded each other. Their mission was to test the Hidden Trio, so it did not exclude low-intensity fighting.


    Because only fighting is the best and most realistic temptation!


    He slowly extended his hand to the long knife on his back, and the two dark parts lowered his body, and he was ready for battle.


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, the mirror shape of Hyuga disappeared in place.


    "This...!?"


    Looking at Hyuga mirror disappearing in front of her eyes, the two dark parts were taken aback together.


    ι "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    A faint sound came from behind and poured into the ears of the two shadows.


    The two shadows changed their faces, and they just wanted to wink and leaped away. àØ àØ ÃÆ two consecutive muffled sounds. Both of them were blown away like a kite off the line.


    At this time, Shuiyue smiled gloatingly: "It''s not good to mess with anyone, you have to mess with him ..."


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list is updated, and we implore recommendation tickets to support it! Thank you for your support!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 931： Not too bad!

    "So fast..."


    In a hurry, the hearts of all the onlookers around him gave out a sigh of admiration!


    In the eyes of everyone, although the dark parts of the two wooden leaves have an element of indifference to the enemy, the speed of the masked mist is too fast, and the action is unusually neat, without any trace of muddy water.


    ÉÏ On the tree in the distance.


    Asma opened her mouth wide and was surprised: "This ... how is this possible !?"


    This rapid speed, not to mention tolerance, even if tolerance, not everyone can do it.


    The red and mute on the edge of the urn is also a face full of surprises. They had expected that the three underbearments sent by Wu Yin were definitely not easy, but they were not expected to be so powerful!


    Wu Kai frowned: "Kakashi, this is not yours ..."


    He did not wait for Kai to finish his words, and Kakashi nodded solemnly: "Well, it is indeed the Thunder Thunder Stimulation Method. That misty Xia Ren is a master who uses Thunder Thunder!"


    Although it was only a short moment, because Kakashi ¡¯s own thunder weapon was extremely high, he was keenly aware that the opponent used a technique similar to his ''thunder thrill stimulation'' in the attack just now.


    And from the effect point of view, the opponent ¡¯s ¡®Thunder ¶Ý Stimulation¡¯ seems to be more thorough and efficient!


    He judged the opponent''s thunderous accomplishments, maybe not under him, Kakashi murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that Wu Yin still hid such a master!"


    Ninja school gate.


    Unlike Kakashi, who was far away, Sasuke, who was on the sidelines, was shocked at the moment, and the pupils in the eye sockets became scarlet unconsciously.


    "Thunderstorm stimulation! No, it''s not the kind that Teacher Kakashi taught me, it''s another whole body stimulation I''ve never seen!"


    Because of the short distance, there are also three hooks to write round eyes.


    Yu Sasuke saw far more details than Kakashi, and he found that the ''Thunder Stimulation Method'' used by the other party was no different from the one he used.


    ×î The most notable of these is that the stimulation method of the other party seems to be ¡®whole body stimulation¡¯, and this is a very stupid and very dangerous method in Sasuke ¡¯s use of ¡®local stimulation¡¯!


    It is important to know that the different organs and tissues of the human body can withstand the stimulation of Lei Chachala''s stimulus is very different.


    If there is no difference in whole body stimulation, there will be a problem that muscle tissues can tolerate these tissues that can tolerate them, but heart and lungs can not tolerate these organs that are less tolerant.


    This kind of inconsistency not only plays a role in increasing the body''s function, but also causes unexpected damage to the body.


    Therefore, Sasuke has always thought that the "local stimulation method" taught by Kakashi is a very clever Lei Chakra''s application skills, so he never thought of improving it.


    After seeing the misty ninja using the ''full body stimulation method'' in front of him, he suddenly found that if it can really perform a full range of thunder chakra stimulation on the body, the stimulation effect is much stronger than his ''local stimulation method''. !!


    "How did he do that?"


    The more he thought about it, the more gloomy Sasuke''s face was.


    Dalui, who hadn''t stopped to watch, had been walking towards the hotel. At this moment, he stopped, and a slight gleam flashed on his slightly lazy face!


    As the "Lan Ying" blood succession ninja, and the next Lei Ying focused on training by the four generations of Lei Ying, he knows better than anyone that this "whole body stimulation method" is the embryonic form of Yun Yin''s "Lei Ying Chakra Model", even He can only do it reluctantly, and cannot maintain it for a long time.


    In the current Yun Yin, or in the entire Ninja world, only one person of four generations of Lei Ying can maintain this ¡®body-wide stimulation method¡¯ for a long time!


    At this point, Dalui carefully looked at the misty ninja in the field.


    In the group of Yan Yin on the other side, Didala laughed: "No wonder Wu Yin only sent three guys over, it turned out to be a master!"


    Lei ¶Ý is very restrained to the soil £¬, so the more powerful the Lei ¶Ý Ninja, the more able to arouse the competitive strength of Yanyin Ninja, and Didara is no exception.


    At this moment, almost all the onlookers were secretly alert, and began to face up to the three people with the lowest number of Wuyin in the Zhong Ren test. Even the big snake ball hiding in the crowd showed a bit of inquiry.


    Suddenly, a yellow-haired boy came out of the crowd and shouted, "Hey, I''ll be your opponent!"


    There is no doubt that this brave boy who rushed out is not someone else, it is Naruto who Sakura didn''t hold.


    Sun Jingjing, who was standing quietly in the field, turned her head and looked up, the corner of her mouth raised under the mask.


    At this time, Sasuke, who had his hands in his trousers pockets, came out and said lightly, "Naruto, you are not his opponent, so stand back!"


    I waited for Naruto to answer, Sasuke moved his gaze to the sun mirror in the field, with a cold face: "I''ll deal with this guy, I will let him understand why Koba is the most powerful Ninja Village!"


    As soon as Sasuke''s words fell, a few eyes in the crowd turned to the past.


    Among them Jun Malu''s face was gloomy, and the intention of killing was boiling.


    And when Didala saw the three hooks in Sasuke''s eyes, he inexplicably recalled the experience of being humiliated by the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' and secretly exclaimed: "Well, if you encounter it in the exam, you must Make good repairs to this Uchiha! Abominable Uchiha, abominable writing eye! "


    The next day, the mirror did not expect Sasuke to take the initiative to jump out, so he pondered for a moment, and deliberately smiled: "I did not expect that the guys that Kono hit and hit were one after another!"


    Wu Zuosuke snorted coldly: "Hum, arrogant, you are nothing in these two writing rounds!"


    Uh ...


    Say it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke''s figure flashed, and it seemed that he wanted to replicate the scene where the sundial mirror knocked down the two dark parts, and used the sundial mirror''s move to knock down the sundial mirror to find the face for the wood leaves.


    But when Sasuke flashed behind the head of Hyuga with the technique of "Instantaneous Technique" plus "Thunder Stimulation", the Hyuga in front of him disappeared without a trace.


    "What about people?"


    Aya Sasuke stunned for a moment, immediately responded, and turned back abruptly.


    The sundial mirror that had sneaked behind Sasuke had kicked out at this time. Sasuke had no time to dodge. He could only reluctantly observe the movement of the sundial mirror with the help of the three hook jade writing wheels in his eyes. He raised his arms and protected his chest. .


    Uh ...


    With a muffled sound, Sasuke flew out like a shell.


    From the moment Sasuke launched his assault with ¡®momentation¡¯ to being shot, the whole process was only one or two breaths, and many people on the sideline did n¡¯t even respond. Sasuke was kicked and kicked.


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored softly: "Well, it''s not too bad to be able to block me!"


    Uh ...


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 932： Big villain

    "Damn, you guy!"


    He Naruto shouted, and immediately stamped.


    Uh ...


    With the white smoke pouring out, one after another Naruto appeared on the street, with hundreds of them, making the ninjas in the surrounding villages speechless.


    Didala''s face sank: "This little devil!"


    The black soil on the edge of the cymbal was surprised: "These ... these are all shadow avatars, why are there so many?"


    In Yun Yin''s party, Darui turned his eyes to Naruto in the field, and shouted, "Is the multiple shadow avatar? This little devil should be the nine-tailed person of the wooden leaves, isn''t it? You have mastered this technique at your age! "


    Jun Malu, who has been watching Sasuke, also looked at Naruto, and a rare color appeared on his face.


    ¡®Shadow avatar¡¯ is actually a very high-end ninjutsu, and ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯ is even listed as a prohibited technique by Koba. Some of them are particularly forbearable, even forbidden.


    Kan Sharo, Xi Shayin sighed lightly: "Cut, this test of Chinese forbearance may be too outrageous, what kind of monsters are these!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Naruto''s shadows are in pairs of two, and the dazzling ''spiral pills'' flashes in his hands.


    He watched the "spiral pills" exuding his might, and bystanders on the sidelines exclaimed.


    And also felt the extreme chakra fluctuations on the ¡®spiral pill¡¯, Xiang Phosphor quickly reminded the sun mirror in the field: ¡°Captain, watch out for those chakra groups!¡±


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing waved his hands freely and instructed Xiangxiang and Shuiyue: "Don''t get involved!"


    Huoxiang phosphorus nodded a little worried.


    Luan Shuiyue whispered the old god: "Get in? Oh, I''m not that stupid!"


    After giving Xiang Phosphor and Shuiyue a voice, Hyuga smiled at Naruto: "It looks pretty bluffing, but I don''t know if it''s the same as the Uchiha just now, just an empty shelf."


    "Do not insult Sasuke!"


    Countless Naruto shouted out at the same time, the sound layered, and at the same time, Naruto also launched an attack on the sundial mirror in the field.


    I saw Naruto holding the Spiral Pill one by one, and Hyuga mirror chuckled a little, and then he pulled his hands together without printing, and two gorgeous electric arcs appeared in his palms.


    This is a type of MUJI Ninjutsu accidentally developed by Hyuga while trying to develop ''Arashi''.


    This two-handed thunderbolt looks similar to Kakashi''s ''Thousand Birds'', but in fact this thunderbolt ninjutsu is more variable than ''Thousand Birds'', like ''Large Ninjutsu'', It can be long or short, can be bent or straight, and can even be intertwined into a net, but in power, it is obviously inferior to Kakashi''s ''Thousand Birds''!


    boom...


    As Hyuga mirror clasped his palms together, the arcs in his palm were intertwined, and instantly became a dazzling huge power grid, covering all Naruto who flew at him.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, in the grid attack, more than half of Naruto''s shadow avatars turned into white smoke, and the maintenance of the shadow avatars was lost. Many ''spiral pills'' disappeared quietly, but a lot of them hit the ground, sending out a roar. .


    The ninjas in the villages around the village looked like birds and beasts, and they all retreated far away. No one expected a seemingly ordinary dispute to turn into such a mess!


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing kept on offensive, and he swung his palms directly. The arc in his palm suddenly turned into two long electric whip. Just swiping at will clear a large number of Naruto shadow avatars.


    Uh ...


    At this time, in the countless sharp sounds of birds, Sasuke, who had just been repelled, also launched the thunderbolt jutsu `` Thousand Birds '''' and rushed to the sundial mirror in the field.


    Fast speed, just like a phantom!


    At the same time, a shadow emerged obliquely from the side, quietly approaching the sundial mirror.


    On the side of the Hyuga mirror in the market, Sasuke''s assault was avoided again and again. At this time, the approaching shadow suddenly exploded and slammed onto the shadow projected by the sun mirror on the ground.


    "It works!"


    I was picked out by Sasuke''s mouth, who had turned off the offensive. Because of the eyeball writing, he had long noticed the sneak attack of Lumaru hiding in the dark.


    But at the moment when the shadow seam was about to touch the shadow of the sun-mirror, a sudden electric light burst on the sun-mirror. This strong light not only dispelled his own shadow, but the shadow seam connected to him was also dim in the strong light. A lot.


    At this time, two figures rushed over one after the other.


    Sun Xiangjing glanced at it. It was Xiao Li who played ''Wood Leaf Whirlwind'' on the left, and his disciple Ning Ci who played ''Gossip Palm'' on the right. The two of them cooperated with each other left and right, which sealed almost everything he had. Retreat.


    "Hey!"


    He laughed secretly, and Sun shook his mirror body, and greeted him without blinking.


    boom...


    He first kicked his feet and kicked back Xiao Li''s flying kick. Then he was short and easily staggered Ning Ci''s soft boxing offensive.


    Xiao Xiaoli was taken aback: "He is so powerful!"


    Su Ningci had a dignified face and secretly said, "The path he just avoided my soft fist just now is weird. He perceives the rhythm of my attack? No, this is impossible!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the teeth on the side, Shino, Sakai, and Ding Ji were about to make a shot, the water stop as the captain of the Koba Police Force rushed to the scene and stopped everyone.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing deliberately glanced at everyone, and smiled: "It''s also very common for the leaves of the wooden leaves. It seems that the examination of the Chinese forbearance will be easy this time!"


    He said that Sunxiang Mirror left the scene with Xiangfang and Shuiyue as a villain.


    I glared angrily at the departing Hyuga mirror, and Naruto shouted, "Hey, in this Zhong Ren test, I will vortex Naruto will defeat you!"


    Zuosuke yin face.


    The prey of this exam is www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to Didala and Jun Malu, there is one more now!


    Yuni Yin''s Dalui also had a mentality to compete with the sun mirror, because there are not many thunder masters in the Ninja world, and most of them hit Yunyin Village.


    As for Oshimaru, who was hiding in the crowd, he looked towards Hyuga with great interest.


    It can be said that after this war, many people have listed the Wuyin three as dangerous figures, and the wooden leaves Xiaoqiang directly regarded the sunward mirror as a big villain that must be defeated!


    Soon, the dispute at the gate of the ninja school spread to the ears of Wuying still in the ninja school.


    ÷ø Itachi pretending to be a Hyuga mirror, groaned pretendingly, and said immediately: "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, then don''t take any more steps!"


    The three generations and several advisor elders also nodded.


    Small friction like this is unavoidable, not to mention that this time, the dark part took the initiative to come to find something, so in the face of the four generations of water shadow, the side of the wood leaves is not easy to investigate.


    Then, Zhao Meiming, who was standing next to the citrus Yakura, whispered, "Master Shuiying, who is this unicorn, why have I never heard of it in the village?"


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 933： Exam 1

    I returned to the hotel, and finally Shuiyue couldn''t help asking her doubts: "Captain, did you just mean it?"


    Although he had only dealt with for a few days, Shuiyue was very clear that Sun Xiangjing was not a arrogant and mischievous guy, so the storm at the gate of the ninja school was obviously intentional by Sun Xiangjing, but he did n¡¯t think of it all the way I want to understand why Hyuga is doing this.


    Sit lazily and sat down, Hyuga mirror jokingly: "Don''t you think there is less gunpowder in this test of Zhong Ren?"


    Shuiyue became even more confused: "What does this have to do with us? Don''t forget, this Zhongni test only has three of our misty ninjas! You just mocked Konoha Ninja in public like that just now, during the test The crowded people are likely to take revenge on us! "


    The next day waved to the mirror: "Not very likely!"


    "Uh?"


    Shui Shuiyue stunned.


    I glanced at Shuiyue and said to Hyuga: "It must be!"


    Yan Shuiyue suddenly turned black and said, "Why do you do this?"


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Not interesting at all!"


    Yan Shuiyue was in a state of constant suffering. When he thought of being beaten up during the exam, he felt that the future would be bleak.


    In fact, Hyuga doing this today is not because of his whimsy, but after a balance.


    Perhaps it was because the original intention of the China-Ninja Examination was to strengthen the cooperation and communication among the five Ninja villages. Although the village-China Ninja examinations did everything possible and repeatedly broke the lower limit, the smell of gunpowder was not strong. Ninjas in various villages have been very restrained. They have been in the village for several days without even having a dispute.


    For the host, Koba, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    But for the Sun Mirror, which hopes to stimulate Sasuke to awaken the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in this Sino-Ninja test, and to promote Naruto and Nine-tails to each other, a too harmonious Sino-Ninja test is not good.


    He needs this Chinese Ninja Exam to be more intense and cruel. It is best to let the students who have just graduated from the Ninja School see what the real ninja world is!


    However, the test of Zhong Ren is about to start, and no one who has not opened his eyes actively jumped out to pick things up, so Sun Xiangjing had to try his chance in the dark and decisively shot!


    Since no one wants to be a villain, then this ¡®technical work¡¯ has to be operated by him.


    Boom ...


    At this moment, there was a roar suddenly outside the room, followed by a loud noise, the sound of fighting, the sound of scolding, and the sound of whistling and drinking.


    As soon as Shuiyue thought of looking up, Xiang Xiang from the side reported to Hyuga Jinghui: "It''s the Ninja of Okino Village and the Ninja of Cao Ni Village!"


    Wu Shuiyue looked surprised: "Well, how do you know?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored with a smile: "Oh, this atmosphere is like Zhong Ren exam!"


    Uh ...


    In the driving range.


    After one afternoon of special training, Sasuke and Sakura were too tired to stand up to their waists, and even the energetic Naruto gasped, his chest undulating like a bellows.


    Kakashi said, "Well, this is the end of today''s special training, let''s go back to rest!"


    ºô "Hoo, it''s finally over!"


    Xiao Xiaoying crooked her head and let out a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, Kakashi said again, "Sasuke stay!"


    After Sakura pulled away complaining about Kakashi''s eccentric Naruto leaving, Kakashi said to Sasuke, "This morning, should you notice it?"


    àÅ "Well, the other party is a master of using Lei Ling, and also masters the" Lei Ling stimulation method "similar to your teacher!"


    I think of the masked misty ninja in the morning, Sasuke''s face sullen.


    Since being awarded the title of "No. 1 in the same period", he has been in a state of compliment and sought after. Now he has been slammed into the face, and still bears a nameless fog, which naturally makes him intolerable .


    Kakashi Shen said: "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The guy named¡® Kirin ¡¯is definitely not an ordinary bearer. If you encounter it during the exam, you better choose to avoid him!¡±


    "what!?"


    Aya Sasuke frowned.


    Kakashi immediately explained: "Trust me, that guy is never easy!"


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you have any misunderstanding about Uchiha?" He paused, Sasuke said coldly: "This time, whether it''s Didala, Jun Malu, or the guy named Kirin, I No one will let it go! "


    Kakashi shook her head and sighed softly.


    Sasuke''s current hardware strength is indeed not weak, but he still lacks some actual combat experience. When facing a real master with rich combat experience, he is likely to suffer a lot.


    Uh ...


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was time to officially begin the exam.


    ÕâÁ½ In the past two days, because Hyuga mirror blatantly provoked Muye Ninja and fought aggressively, the smell of gunpowder among the ninjas in the villages suddenly became much stronger. The temptations between them gradually escalated and eventually became a fierce battle.


    The most disturbing one is the battle between Yin Ren and Cao Ren, and the gambling battle between Yan Yin and Yun Yin. In the end, they even made it to Wu Ying.


    At the same time, various gossips and bizarre rumors spread in Muye Village.


    Ëæ×Å With the continuous spread and fermentation of these true and false news, the odds in the casino will also fluctuate. The biggest change is undoubtedly the fog represented by the sun mirror.


    Because Hyuga mirror immediately knocked out the dark parts of the two leaves, and as a enemy, facing the siege of the ninjas under the leaves did not fall, so Wu Yin also became one of the hot spots in this test. Didara''s Rock Hidden!


    On the way to the first exam, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com The Hyuga mirror is like a true villain, and along the way, he has received a lot of hostile eyes from the wood leaf ninjas.


    And he took it easy, in order to achieve the purpose, these are nothing!


    The location of the first exam is at the ninja school.


    The content of the test is similar to that of the Sino-Ninja test in the original time and space. It is also a written test to test the ability of the ninjas to observe and collect information.


    There are four test rooms in total, with 48 candidates in each test room.


    The next day the team of Xiangxiang Jing was assigned to the first examination room, and he sat down in his own position with no worries.


    Xiang Xiang on the side looked at the left and right, and then nervously asked Hyuga mirror: "Captain, is the test paper difficult?"


    The next day he shook his head to the mirror and laughed: "It wasn''t me who was in charge of drafting the test papers. How could it be difficult? But don''t worry. I''m here!"


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing did not take this written test seriously. He didn''t believe in the test papers of Zhong Ren Ren, which could suffocate him ...


    ........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 934： Naruto cant answer it

    "Efficacy of Houttuynia cordata ?!"


    Staring at the first question on the test paper, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    As a ninja who is proficient in making drugs and using poisons, he knows most of the poisonous herbs and herbs in the ninja world. No matter how bad he is, he also heard the name.


    But this ¡®black spotted houttuynia¡¯, he did n¡¯t have any impression.


    "It is definitely not an ordinary poisonous herb or herb. Is it some kind of plant that has special functions such as insect repellent, fragrance, feed, etc.?"


    After thinking for a while, the incomprehensible Sun Xiangjing shook his head with a smile and turned his eyes to the next question.


    There are countless kinds of strange animals and plants in the Ninja world. Even the most knowledgeable people do n¡¯t dare to understand them. Not to mention that there are still three mysterious places in the Ninja world. .


    The second problem is a complicated ninja throw calculation problem.


    The target is behind a big tree, which belongs to the blind zone of vision. The ninjas need to collide with each other in the air to change each other''s flight trajectory to hit the target.


    This is not a difficult problem for many ninjas who are proficient in throwing ninjas. It is even simpler for Hitomi Ninja, a pupil of blood.


    Trouble is trouble. It is stipulated in the test paper that a neat formula must be used to carry out strict numerical calculations, and the entire process of digital calculations must be written down one by one.


    The problem is, this digital formula sundial mirror has long forgotten to clean it.


    If you give him some auxiliary information, he has been doing scientific research for years, and he can easily pick it up, even if he gives him an applicable formula, he can solve it, but now he has nothing on hand, for a while It''s really impossible to calculate the neat formula.


    "Whose question is this from him? Do you need to take this test?"


    After Xuan secretly cursed, Sun Xiangjing looked at the third question again. At this time, his face was already a little gloomy.


    The third question is about illusion, and the sundial mirror passed directly.


    The fourth question is a very rare and complicated meteorological problem. This special weather, heliostat has been seen once in the country of thunder, but it has only been seen once.


    ÌâÄ¿ The question is what kind of special weather will this ninja have?


    "Ha ha..."


    Angrily anti-smiling, Sun Xiangjing dropped his pen.


    At this time, several examiners in the surrounding area cast their eyes on Hyuga mirror, and their eyes were very unfriendly. Obviously, the deeds provoking Mujin ninja to the mirror a day ago have already spread in Muye.


    Hu Xiangxiang also looked at Sunxiang Mirror in wonder, her eyes were full of doubts, and now she was waiting for Sunxiang Mirror, the Naruto, to give her the answer to the exam!


    After embarrassingly responding to Xiang Phosphorus with a reassuring look, Sun Xiangjing looked at the paper again.


    ËäÈ» Although the contents of the test paper are related to ninjas, it is obvious that the person who asked the questions intentionally embarrassed the candidate. This kind of question is not tolerated, even if it is difficult to answer.


    No, even Naruto can''t answer it!


    "This is not my problem. The rules are the rules. This test tests the ability of candidates to cheat. I have no need to die with these questions ..."


    The next day, explaining to the mirror to himself, he opened his eyes with the cover of his face.


    Since it is a test of the ability of candidates to cheat, then candidates must be arranged in the test room to answer the test questions. As long as this person is found, he will pass the exam by copying his papers.


    After a lap of four weeks, Sun Xiangjing found that the candidates around him either scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, or looked at each other with guilty conscience, and none of them answered the questions honestly.


    "Oh, right? What about the care arranged by the village?"


    I seriously scanned the entire examination room again, and Sun Xiangjing discovered the two cares arranged by the village at a distance far away from her.


    "Arrange me in the first row, arrange the two brackets in the penultimate, the second row, what is this, suppress me?"


    After Hou secretly defamated a word, Hyuga mirror converged and began to concentrate on copying the paper.


    With full concentration, the white eyes that are not restrained by the ''bird in the cage'' can have a 360 ¡ã field of view, and the white eyes on the thunderhead of the sundial mirror are not engraved as ''birds in the cage'', so even if the village targets Now, the sun mirror sitting in the first row can still copy the papers unconsciously under the supervision of several examiners.


    When Xun Zheng copied it, Sun Xiangjing found that one of them had even solved the first question, "Hydrangea houttuyniae," as a poison. The meteorological description of the fourth question was completely different from his impression.


    "No! One of the two trusts is a fake trust, and is deliberately writing the wrong answer!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror cursed: "Which **** changed the test rules I set?"


    Íâ Off-site.


    Asma grinned at Kakashi around him: "I also specially arranged for a person to provide false answers in the test room. If not carefully identified, I am afraid many people will win!"


    The red on the edge of Shao shook his head: "Shouldn''t this idea come up with you?"


    Asma laughed, "It''s the idea given to me by the deer!"


    Kakashi looked at the examination room not far away and asked, "Are they all set up?"


    Asma nodded: "You can rest assured, I have ordered that, whether it''s Yan Yin''s Didala, Yun Yin Darui, or the foggy unicorn, I have asked the invigilator to conduct an examination Extra ''care'', as long as they show a little bit of sloppy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we can eliminate them in the first game! "


    Kakashi sighed: "I hope this arrangement will be effective!"


    If you can eliminate Didala, Dalui, and Kirin in the first written test part, these are obviously not the reference ninjas of Xia Ren, which is a good thing for all the referenced leaves of Xia Ni.


    Examination room.


    ¼ø±ð While identifying and copying, Hyuga mirror completed the examination papers quickly, and said with a grin, "How could it be planted on a Zhongni exam!"


    After completing all the questions, he didn''t do anything extra.


    Although Xiangxiang Phosphorus is sitting far away, she has reincarnation eyes. The distance in her eyes is the same as under her eyelids. So she just finished writing on the side of the sun mirror, and she answered seven or eighty-eight.


    Only Shuiyue, who was sitting on the other side, scratched her head and was restless.


    Because at the beginning of the first exam, everyone was told that even if only one of the three-member squad did not pass, everyone would be eliminated, so looking at the test papers, he was very worried that if Kirin was involved because of his own reasons, Elimination, which led to the loss of the diaphragm in the casino, he was afraid that he would be killed by Kirin himself ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 935： filter

    When the six moons were out of control, a voice suddenly entered his heart, making him suddenly shocked, and his body trembled unconsciously!


    In a hurry, the examiners'' eyes focused on Shuiyue.


    The three mirrors, incense, and water moon in the test room No. 1 are the subjects that the examiners focus on ''care''!


    Because the consultant elder group promised to the examiners in the first test room before the test, as long as they could catch the evidence of cheating by the three men, the sunscreen mirror, the phosphorus, and the water moon, and eliminated all three of them in the written test. They have all completed an S-level mission, not only can they receive the bonus of the S-level mission, but this mission will also be recorded in the resume, which will also help them in their future promotion.


    Therefore, although several examiners seem to be monitoring all candidates, in fact, most of their attention has been placed on the three members of the sundial mirror, phosphorous, and water moon.


    After smirking at the examiners, Shuiyue sat down properly, but in her heart was a stormy sea!


    The voice that just passed into his heart was not someone else, it was the voice of the phosphorous that has been dealing with these days, and from the actions of the examiners just now, it can be clearly seen that the examiners and candidates in the examination room cannot hear That sound.


    ¼û "Hell, did I just have a hallucination?"


    Xi Shuiyue was shocked and suspicious.


    Suddenly, Xiang''s voice sounded in his heart again: "Shuiyue, listen carefully, I will start to read the answer!"


    "!?"


    Shuiyue''s pupils shrank sharply this time, and she wanted to look at Xiangxiang subconsciously, but considering the examiners who were monitoring herself around him, he only suppressed the impulse.


    At this moment, Xiang phosphorus began to pass the test answer to him.


    While Shuiyue was writing the answer that Xiang phosphorus passed to him, he thought in his heart, "What kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    Xiang Phosphorus is not using any kind of ninjutsu known in the ninth world, but a new ability produced by her fusion of her Kagura Mind Eye with the recurrent eye''s pupil power, as long as she maintains With no lingering heart, she can directly convey a silent message to a specific target at a close distance through the ''Kagura Heart Eye''.


    And this kind of information transmission, general perceptual ninjutsu is invisible.


    Almost all at the same time, cheating in all four test rooms.


    There are those who silently initiate pupillary techniques, those who quietly perform illusions, and those who use ninjas, alas, and even candidates to put their ideas on the examiner.


    For a while, various pupils, illusions, and ninjas appeared in the examination room.


    ¿¼ No. 4 test room.


    I looked at the paper in front of me and Naruto was completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Hina, sitting on his left, and Sakura, sitting on his right, pushed the paper towards him at the same time, deliberately exposing the paper to his vision.


    Unlike other people, Sakura is a true learner, so many of the questions on the test paper were made by her own ability, and she provided the answer to Naruto, but she was afraid that Naruto would drag her down and Sasuke.


    Hina''s scores are not bad, plus the red highlights, she knew in advance that the test site for this test was cheating, so she found the care in their test room early, and successfully copied the answer.


    As for providing the answer to Naruto who is not a team, I just want to help Naruto.


    Suddenly, it was found that Hina and Sakura exposed the test paper to their own vision at the same time, and Naruto took a moment''s breath, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    At this moment, an examiner suddenly pointed at a Cao Ren candidate in the examination room and said, "You stand up!"


    Cao Ren, who was pointed at, immediately froze, cold sweat.


    ¿¼ Several examiners surrounded the past, and found a small paper group from the name of Cao Ren, and said coldly: "According to the examination regulations, the cheaters are eliminated by the entire team. Please leave your team and your teammates as soon as possible!"


    He was arrested for the current Kuo Ren, and the two teammates of the Kuo Ren had to leave the examination room in despair.


    µÄ The appearance of the first elimination makes the other candidates in the test room more nervous.


    Naruto, who was going to take a peek at Naruta or Sakura''s test paper, also hesitated. He was very afraid that he would be eliminated, but he was even more afraid of damaging Oda and Sakura.


    At this point, candidates in various villages realized that they could not answer these questions without cheating.


    But not everyone has good cheating skills, and with the lapse of time, those candidates who are not sure of perfect cheating have to choose îú and take risks, so more and more candidates are eliminated by the examiners.


    Seeing the team after group of candidates were found to be embarrassedly leaving because of cheating, Naruto was more tangled, and Sasuke and Sakura who had completed most of the questions were even more anxious than Naruto. The three of them will be eliminated in the first round of the written test just like those ninjas who left the field.


    Compared with other candidates, Shuiyue couldn''t help but secretly rejoice.


    At this time, there were 48 candidates in the No. 1 test room. Only 24 candidates were left. Half of the candidates have been eliminated, and many of the remaining half have not completed the answer, but they did not dare. Just act lightly.


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing was also observing the examination room.


    From the sound of footsteps in the corridor, it can be clearly heard that the situation of the other test rooms is similar to that of test room 1, and a large number of candidates have been eliminated from the written test.


    Of all the candidates who were eliminated, Koba who took the most part in the test was actually eliminated less.


    The next day, he smiled at Xiang Jing: "They still have a set!"


    On the people who take the China National Tolerance Examination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Muye is passive and can''t play any tricks, but the village elders and consultants obviously will not suffer this loss in vain.


    Since there is no room for operation on the reference staff, start in the examination process.


    In fact, you don''t need to do too much. Just refer to the wooden leaves candidates before the test, and then in the seat of the test, let the wooden leaves candidates and the ''care'' closer. Easily eliminated candidates from other Ninja villages.


    "But the village still takes it for granted. It is unrealistic to eliminate the real strong by this method ..."


    After watching for a while, Hyuga regained his gaze.


    This first round of written exams was indeed a screening, but the majority of it was actually selected by the Ninjas who actually participated in the China Ninja Examination, and the rest were almost all the elites of various Ninja villages, as well as Hyuga mirrors. , Big snake pill in this category.


    For example, in the examination room No.1 of Hyuga mirror, the big snake pill posing as Cao Ren has a leisurely look, and he can''t see the slightest anxiety ...


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 936： Im Uchiha

    In the end, Naruto still did not choose to copy, and the entire test paper was blank.


    When Ibi Xi, the chief examiner, passed by Naruto and saw the empty paper, he was stunned for a while, then frowned.


    Both Naruto and Sasuke are candidates that the village is paying close attention to. The advisory elders have suggested to the examiners many times before the test to ensure that Naruto and Sasuke pass the first test smoothly.


    Naruto didn''t even answer a question right now. According to the rules, not only Naruto will be eliminated, but even Sasuke, who is on the same team as Naruto, will be implicated and eliminated together.


    "No, you must pass him the exam!"


    Thinking of it, Ibiki tapped Naruto''s table gently, and said solemnly, "Don''t be dazed, pay attention to time, the exam is about to end!"


    He said, he didn''t stop by Naruto and went directly to the other areas of the examination room, and also made the examiners around him wink.


    The examiners who got hinted by Ibiki also naturally looked away, leaving Naruto a gap to cheat.


    "what!"


    ϸ½Ú This detail was instantly captured by Sasuke, and his eyes narrowed, and he gave a glance to Naruto''s side.


    Sakura, who was aware of it, immediately pushed her paper back towards Naruto.


    But Naruto, who was just warned by Ibizi at this time, did not dare to cheat at all. If he alone bears the consequences, then he is naturally fearless. Once the cheat is caught, both Sasuke and Sakura will be affected. , Being driven out of the examination room in the eyes of the public, such a consequence prevented him from making up his mind.


    Time is just a little bit lost.


    When Ibiki inspected Naruto again, she was surprised to find that the papers on Naruto''s desk were still blank, and she suddenly said angrily, "Is this kid against me intentionally!"


    Jingle Bell...


    I didn''t wait for Ibis to think about it, and the bell at the end of the exam rang.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, this thought came to mind in Naruto and Ibiki at the same time.


    After lingering for a while, Ibi Xi thought for a moment, suddenly got an idea, and walked to the podium ...


    Soon, the first exam was over. Ibix added a temporary question just like in time and space. Then, using courage and conviction, I announced that all the remaining candidates in the exam room passed successfully.


    Naruto was naturally overjoyed, and Sasuke breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then all the candidates who passed the first exam were gathered in a large classroom.


    After was seated, Hyuga looked around.


    There were only seventy-two candidates left at this time. There were only three teams left in Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village, each with nine people. There were only two teams left in Sandy, six people. The two squads of Ninja Village all cleared customs, and Cao Ni Village had only the three-man squad of Dashemaru, while Wu Ni Village had only the three-man squad of Fu.


    Candidates of Tochigi have been eliminated for more than half, but there are still eleven teams, which is close to half of all reference teams.


    ÄÚ Inside the classroom.


    Candidates who passed the first exam are looking at each other.


    After the first screening, the rest can be said to be elites, so the smell of gunpowder between each other is full, making the atmosphere in the entire classroom inexplicably depressed.


    Sasuke looked coldly at Jun Malu, Didala, and Hyuga who sat not far away, and said, "This simple test really can''t hold them back, but it''s okay. Beat them all! "


    Naruto, stroking his chest, said, "That test was just scary."


    Sakura Sakura is also fortunate, and being in a team with Naruto is really a test of the heart.


    At this time, Shikamaru came over and sat next to a few people, saying, "Sasuke, it is the second exam right away, and we should work out a tactic!"


    Sakura Sakura wondered: "Tactical?"


    Shikamaru pointed to Didala in Yanyin, Black Earth, Druid in Yunyin, and sun-masked goggles, Xiang Phosphorus, and said, "These guys are not really forbearance at all, so we should show our numbers Unite! "


    Sakura nodded again and again: "Yes, our contemporaries in this session should definitely act!"


    Tong Naren looked around for a while, and found that during the same period, the students looked towards themselves. Obviously, they had reached a consensus and made public progress in the second exam.


    Seeing Sakura agree, Naruto didn''t object, and Kashimaru continued: "The next exam will be ..."


    He didn''t wait for Shikamaru to finish speaking, Sasuke snorted coldly: "Hum, boring!"


    Zhuolu Maru stunned: "Sasuke, what do you mean?"


    Kusakazu''s mouth went up, and she said with a smile: "I''m not interested in participating in the boring tricks of your children, the second exam is my hunting ground!"


    Sakura Sakura said in a dilemma: "Sasuke, these opponents aren''t forbearance at all, we will be very hard to fight with them, so let''s join hands with everyone!"


    Ryo Sasuke glanced at Sakura, and said lightly, "It''s a burden for you to follow me anyway!"


    Naruto was dissatisfied: "Sasuke, how can you say Sakura like this!"


    Susuke suddenly looked at Naruto: "Do you know what this exam means to me?"


    "I..."


    Naruto was speechless for a while.


    Sasuke''s eyes crossed Naruto, glanced at Hyuga, Jun Malu, and finally locked on Yan Yin''s Didala, saying one word at a time: "My father''s enemies and family glory are on my shoulders. How can I hide in the crowd on my own! I am Uchiha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The honor of the family does not allow me to flinch! "


    Sakura Sakura looked at Sasuke for a moment, her eyes full of worship.


    He Naruto said loudly: "Relax, Sasuke, we are friends, and I will definitely support you!"


    I looked at Sasuke with a decided look, and Shikamaru sighed, then shook his head and left, sometimes it was so difficult to communicate with Uchiha.


    At this time, Asma entered the classroom and announced: "I am your examiner for the second exam, and now I will announce the rules of the second exam to you! Before that, you need to sign a life and death Status, because this second exam is deadly! "


    As soon as Asma''s words came to an end, several examiners entered the classroom with a large body of life and death, and distributed it to each candidate.


    Although he had anticipated this, after seeing the life and death situation in his hands, many candidates still showed nervous expression on their faces.


    After all, more than ten years have passed since the third Ninja War, and most of the candidates present have not experienced the real Ninja war, nor the test of life and death ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! The recommendation tickets are refreshed every day, and it is a waste to not vote. Please support us!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 937： Out rate

    After waiting for all the candidates to sign the death certificate, Asma began to introduce the rules for the second exam.


    As in the original time and space, the location of this second test is in the death forest near the village.


    µÄ Twenty-four teams that passed the first exam, each team will randomly get one of twelve ''Scrolls of Heaven'' and twelve ''Scrolls of Earth'' before entering the Death Forest.


    Ö»ÓÐ Only when they defeated the other teams in the Death Forest, got together a pair of heaven and earth scrolls, and successfully reached the sentry tower in the center of the Death Forest, did they pass this second exam.


    "Is it a scramble for a scroll? Sounds simple!"


    "There are only twelve ''Scrolls of Heaven'' and twelve ''Scrolls of Earth''. Even in the most ideal state, only twelve pairs of Heaven and Earth scrolls can be made up. The minimum elimination rate in this game is 50%. what!"


    "Fifty percent? Huh, no one will think that there are too many scrolls in his hands. If I have already gotten a pair of world scrolls, they will hunt other teams and eliminate as many competitors as possible. , So the elimination rate for this game is at least 70%! "


    "Oh, I''m starting to look forward!"


    Listening to Asma''s introduction, the candidates in the classroom immediately talked.


    Some savvy candidates have estimated the approximate elimination rate for this game.


    Asma smiled: "You have a good analysis. At this time, only 12 teams will advance, so at least half of you will be eliminated!"


    Candidates who are watching each other are nervous and excited.


    ¾ø´ó¶àÊý For the vast majority of candidates present, the first written test is really boring, and only by fighting can we truly show the strength of a ninja!


    At this time, a Yan Yin candidate raised his hand and asked, "Examiner, are there any restrictions on fighting in the exam?"


    Asma immediately explained: "Meaning of meaningless killing is strictly prohibited in the examination, and it is strictly forbidden to hunt down candidates who abstain from taking the initiative. In addition, there are no restrictions on fighting. Everyone can use all means!"


    A Cao Ni frowned suddenly: "There are so many candidates for your leaves. If there are no rules or restrictions, if they act collectively, wouldn''t it be unfair to us other ninja village ninjas?"


    Asma chuckled: "You can also find allies? Picking the right target and allies is also one of the test sites for this exam!"


    Can Cao Ren test taker Nana was speechless and sat back.


    He knows that although Asma speaks magnificently, in fact, it is an indisputable fact that the rules of this test are more biased towards the candidates of Konoha.


    Because of the alliance with the village ninjas, there are no obstacles at all.


    And teams from different villages want to form alliances, it is much more difficult, after all, ¡®trust¡¯ is a very precious luxury for ninjas!


    Asma went on to introduce: "In the death forest, there are countless secret cameras, so every move you take during the exam, the five shadows in the monitoring room will be seen! In addition, there is a medical station in each of the southeast, northwest, and inside the forest. Fighting is strictly forbidden in the health care station, and if anyone of you enters the health care station actively, you will be abstained by default when you are protected, and you will be disqualified from the exam! "


    After introducing the exam rules, Asma stopped talking nonsense and led the candidates directly to the death forest.


    And on the way to the Death Forest, candidates have begun to secretly choose the targets they think are the most suitable, because according to the rules of the exam, if luck is good enough, as long as they attack a squad, they happen to win their missing scrolls. You can avoid fighting all the way and go directly to the central outpost to advance.


    Death outside the forest.


    Three generations of earth shadows, four generations of thunder shadows, four generations of wind shadows, four generations of water shadows, and several elders of Cao Ren Village and Tong Ren Village, accompanied by a ferret posing as a sun mirror, together with several consultants from Koba The elders came together to the surveillance room with monitors on the walls.


    According to the scenes of the monitor on the monitor, it can be clearly seen that the entire dead forest is already under close monitoring.


    Coupled with a large number of elite shadows stationed in the central sentry tower and four medical stations in the southeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, northeast, northwest, northwest, northwest, etc., there will be a large number of elite dark soldiers. Once there is a change in the death forest, a large number of reinforcements can be reached in an instant.


    Uh ...


    While the Ninja Village executives were stationed in the monitoring room, a lot of wind broke, and Kakashi, Sundial, Younzhiwei, Kai, Red, Mute, Red Bean, Blast, and Xiyan fell into the death forest. At the entrance.


    Åú This batch of temporary squads, all composed of Shang Ren, has a total of four teams and sixteen people.


    They will also enter the death forest, while acting as proctors and ensuring that the test runs smoothly. After all, in addition to the elites in each village, there are two sensitive people in the village besides the elites in each village. Exaggerated.


    When Kakashi assigned the task to the upper ninjas, another windbreak sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, the water stop as the captain of the police force led three Uchihas to appear in front of everyone.


    The two parties nodded tacitly, and then a full five squads, twenty of whom were tolerated, entered the death forest one step before the candidates entered.


    Not long after, candidates were led by Asma and other examiners to the Death Forest.


    After extracting their scrolls one by one, the twenty-four teams were taken to different entrances by the examiners, and the twenty-four entrances, such as the numbers on the clock, were evenly distributed on the outer circle of the death forest. All teams can use tactics to decide how to act without worrying about encountering enemies as soon as they step into the death forest.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Soon, with a series of signal bombs blasting through the air, twenty-four squads poured into the death forest at the same time!


    Galloping ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sunward Mirror asked Xiangxiang: "Which direction is Yunyin Darui in?"


    Aguberin perceives it slightly, then points to the right.


    "go!"


    The next day there was no nonsense to Xiangjing, and his body flew towards Darui''s direction.


    The reason why he chose Darui first was because he had to fight Darui to perfect the development of this thunderclone clone ¶Ý ¶Ý ¶Ý Ѫ ¼Ì.


    Naruto''s side.


    After entering the familiar death forest, Naruto asked, "What now?"


    Sakura quickly said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, I''ve calculated that Iyin''s Didal is likely to be on our left. If we consider our entrance as the direction of the seven o''clock on the clock, Ian''s Didal The entrance is most likely at eleven o''clock. "


    When being taken away by the examiner separately, Sakura took note of the whereabouts of Didalala''s team and calculated the most likely position of Didalala''s team.


    Suzusuke''s face sank, and he flung to the left aggressively ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 938： 2 monsters!

    It''s still bright noon, but the lush canopy almost shields all the sun above the head, leaving only a little mottled light and shadow mapped into the forest, making the interior of the death forest look extremely dark, giving people a gloomy and terrible feeling .


    While walking through the forest, Shimaru watched the surroundings with vigilance, thinking secretly.


    Before the start of the second exam, he had already discussed with his contemporaries. Except for Naruto and Sasuke, the other contemporaries agreed to join forces.


    So his immediate priority is not to hunt for prey everywhere, but to meet with his fellow students as soon as possible.


    Once the twelve contemporaries meet, the second exam will be stable.


    Because of these twelve people, not only are Ningji, masters of physical skills such as Xiao Li, but also Ziyuan, who is proficient in sealing, Yakumo who is good at illusions, and Tooth and Shino, who have a strong ability to detect and track, plus a person with flying capabilities. Sakai.


    Such a lineup, even if unfortunately encountered Yan Yin''s Didala, may not be without a fight.


    In fact, according to the original plan of Shikamaru, if the fifteen people who graduated during the same period launched an action together, it would not be impossible to sweep the second test.


    You need to know that Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji are not only strong in their own strengths, but also each have an outrageous giant psychic beast. If the three of them join hands, passing this second exam is not a problem at all. .


    "Hey..."


    As soon as I thought about it, Shikamaru couldn''t help sighing.


    Ino who was next to Aya said a bit worried: "I don''t know why, I always think that the people in Okinawa village looked weird when they saw Sasuke. Shikamaru, let''s help Sasuke?"


    Because he has been secretly paying attention to Sasuke, Ino keenly noticed that the ninjas of Okinawa Village seem to have an inexplicable hostility towards Sasuke.


    Wu Dingci also echoed: "Yeah, if only three of them acted alone, it would be a little worrying!"


    Zhuolu Maru nodded, and then emphasized again: "But we have to join other teams first, and then go to them, otherwise our own security will not be guaranteed!"


    "Ok!"


    Susono and Ding Ji nodded together.


    Boom ...


    At this moment, a deafening roar came from a distance, and then the ground trembled along with the feet.


    "This...!?"


    All three of Zhulu Maru looked in astonishment in the direction of the roar ...


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield where the roar broke out, two figures lingering around Lei Guang were fighting each other.


    The speed of these two figures is as fast as lightning, and even the shudder when they break the wind is faintly not as fast as theirs.


    In the fierce battle, the sturdy trees that can be held by several people can be hugged, and in the aftermath of their battles, they are like dead leaves and destroyed by rows.


    The thunderbolt ninjas they perform are like the claws of teeth and claws, as well as the wanton electric whip, raging wildly in the forest, whether it encounters trees, boulders, or mud ponds, it will emit a burst of '' Crackling ''crackling.


    The fire and smoke generated by the electric shock continued to spread, and the entire battlefield gradually filled with an unpleasant scorched smell.


    "Two ... two monsters!"


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield not far away, Shuiyue was full of fear.


    No doubt, it is not the others who are fighting, it is the sun mirror that controls Lei ¶Ý ''s avatar, and the fifth generation of the shadow of the future Yin Yin''s ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯ blood successor Ninja Darui!


    Yan Shuiyue thought that with the strength of Kirin, it should be no problem to deal with Yun Yin''s few candidates.


    So he happily followed the unicorn to find Yunyin''s Dalui squad. As a result, he discovered that Yunyin, who is always a lazy black man, was so strong!


    "Mu Yin''s endurance is so strong !?"


    As with Shuiyue, Xi and Samui, who are on the same team with Darui, are also shocked at the moment.


    Through the storm at the front of the Ninja School, the candidates who participated in the competition knew that Wuyin''s Kirin was not weak. He was one of the seven new generations of Wuyin''s ninja swords, and his character was very arrogant. Koba, but also held the sabre ''sacral muscle'' in the casino before the test began.


    ¾¡¹Ü But despite this, they did not expect that this unicorn could be so powerful.


    I want to know the current Yun Yin, the sword skill is amazing, and has initially mastered the whole body thunder stimulation method, and Darui, who owns the blood successor of ¶Ý À¼ ¶Ý, is Yun Yin''s first master except the fourth generation of Thunder Shadow.


    Xun Leiying sent Darui to take part in the China-Ninja Examination, which meant that Darui swept down the Ninjas in other Ninja villages to boost morale for the frustrated Yun Yin.


    So in the eyes of Hee and Samui, there is only one character who can really be called an enemy in this exam, that is, Dianla of Yanyin. As for the others, they have not even looked at them.


    Samui asked nervously, "Hee, who has the upper hand now?"


    ϣ As a perceptual ninja, He shook his head solemnly: "It''s not good now, neither of the chakras on the two sides has weakened significantly, and the battle is still in a stalemate!"


    Uh ...


    Sam Yi pulled out the short knife on his waist and set his sights on the two phosphorus and Shuiyue who were watching the game, saying, "It seems that this Hidden Squad is more troublesome than we think. Let''s solve the remaining one first. The two miscellaneous fish under the sacrifice, and then help Dalui to deal with Kirin together! "


    Xi Xi nodded immediately.


    Looking at a blonde, tall Sammy looked at herself, Shuiyue couldn''t help admiring the beauty, and said nervously to Xiang Phosphorus: "No, they are going to do it!"


    Huoxiangphos also became a little nervous.


    Uh ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Samui launched the ¡®Instantaneous Surgery¡¯, directly wielding a short knife to cut to the phosphorous, and He quickly settled, and launched Lei Ji Ninjutsu to attack Shuiyue.


    He noticed Samui''s intention. Almost at the same time that Samui launched the ¡®twisting technique¡¯, Xiangfei jumped and hid on the branch of another big tree.


    "It''s Thunder again ?!"


    Sui and Shuiyue faced a bitter face, did not dare to resist, and fled directly to avoid the opponent''s thunderbolt ninjutsu, and fled towards the dark forest.


    Wu Xi didn''t hesitate to catch up immediately.


    As Shuiyue and Xi Yi fled and chased away, there were only Sammy and Xiang phosphorus left in the field.


    With a short knife in his hand, Samui staring at Xiang Phosphorus said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be a perceptual ninja in your team, can you be selected to take this test of Zhong Ni, I want to come to you There should be some skill, but unfortunately, finding us is the biggest mistake you have made! "


    Feeling the intense fighting in Samui''s body, Xiang phosphorus became more nervous.


    "Let me do it!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, a voice came into Xiang''s brain ...


    ..........


    The first is more, I''m late, I''m very sorry!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 939： Finally became a bit interesting

    ÉùÒô This voice is not by anyone else. It was the power of the giant reincarnation eye borrowed by Sunrex Mirror, which temporarily pulled out the spirit body, and resided in the ''Type III biological armor'' of Ziyuan.


    Considering that strengthening Ai Luo ¡¯s strength can also effectively delay the resurrection of the ten tails, Hyuga mirror took this Ai Luo in this alternative way.


    Of course, this is something that can only be done barely after Hyuga has a giant rebirth eye.


    Because his ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ can only be used by himself, and only with the power of the giant rebirth eye, can he completely and safely pull out of the soul of Ailuo.


    Compared with Xiang Phosphorus, who has no actual combat experience, was cultivated by Sha Yin as a human pillar since he was a child, and even Ai Luo, who has suffered multiple assassinations, is much stronger in responding to the enemy.


    So after feeling the tension of Phosphorus, Ai Luo immediately took over the "Type III biological armor" of Phosphorus, and connected with the chakra of Phosphorus''s body with the help of "Type III Biological Armor", and allowed by Phosphorus. In a manner similar to manipulating tadpoles, he temporarily took over the body of phosphorous.


    Uh ...


    After completing the takeover of the body, Ai Luo immediately launched an offensive, and without using any ninja, he directly fists and attacked the opposite Samui.


    Looking at the other party''s awkward movements, Samui picked up the corner of his mouth, and while avoiding, sarcastically said, "Why, are you so nervous that your movements have been transformed, or are you timid ..."


    Boom ...


    The smile on her face freezes before Samui finishes speaking, because she finds that the big tree behind her position has just been blown away by a punch with a loud noise. And knocked down several big trees in a row!


    "This...!?"


    Samui''s blue eyes widened, his face was incredible.


    The big tree behind her, the crown covering the sky, the diameter of the trunk, at least three or four meters, is an authentic giant tree, even if the fourth generation of Lei Ying came, it will not open ''lei ¶Ý cha In the case of the ''Carat Mode'', I am afraid it will be difficult to make a punch.


    Suddenly, the thin body in front of me was unbearably foggy, but with a random punch, he blasted the giant tree out!


    After a while, Samui''s heart sank: "Damn, is this guy also a monster?"


    Suddenly, when I boxed and flew the giant tree, Ai Luo was surprised at this moment.


    He always knew that the vortex family''s pedigree was very good. In terms of physique, it was comparable to the leader of the Xiao organization, who is also a vortex family. This was also to receive the phosphorus from the sun mirror and transplant the precious reincarnation eye to the fragrance. The cause of phosphorus.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the powerful physique of the phosphorous, plus the increase in the power of ¡®Type 3 biological armor¡¯, the power that erupted in an instant can be so exaggerated!


    Uh ...


    Five shadows in the monitoring room.


    Looking at the overturned trees in the surveillance picture, and the dazzling lightning, the surveillance room was silent.


    At this moment, whether it is Wuying, Cao Ren Village, the elders of Su Ren Village, or the staff who control the monitors, they are all attentive to the confrontation between Hyuga and Darui.


    However, the secret cameras on the battlefield cannot capture such speed battles at all.


    So what is reported back to the monitor is just ghostly afterimages, and the electric light that is hidden from time to time, the diffused smoke, the wild fire spreading, and the big trees falling over!


    ÒòΪ Because of the aftermath of the battle, one after another the secret cameras were damaged in the battle, but for a moment, most of the monitors monitoring this battle have lost their pictures and turned into a white snowflake!


    "Oh, it''s really two excellent underbearers!"


    Xi Gang laughed coldly.


    Don''t say it is Tsunade, even the three generations of Naruto, who have always been indifferent to emotions, have turned black.


    Although not at the scene, you can feel the fierce battle only from the incomplete surveillance picture, and this kind of battle that is almost destroying the terrain, let alone put down the tolerance, even the general tolerance is difficult to achieve.


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying heard a word of embarrassment on his face, but he was still more surprised. He didn''t expect the faint fog at all, and there were even masters of this level.


    Twenty-four generations of Shuiying Citrus Fruit Yakura were much calmer, but Zhao Meiming, who stood beside him, was suspicious, because Zhao Meiming could not think of anyone in the village who fit the identity of Kirin.


    Uh ...


    Death forest.


    Compared with the five shadows far away from the monitor, Kakashi, who is in the middle of it, and other invigilators, no doubt have a deeper feeling about the battle in the distance.


    Looking at the thunderous lightning still dazzling in the distance under the sun, and the frightened birds and beasts fleeing, he asked quietly: "Uh, if I remember correctly, this should be the test of Chinese tolerance? "


    ˹ Asma, who had joined the crowd, stunned: "Even in the Third Ninja War, I have not seen this level of fighting a few times!"


    Opened the diurnal day difference, his face was dignified: "The chakras that broke out on both sides are very strong, and they have already exceeded the usual tolerance level, which is not a tolerance at all!"


    After listening to the day difference, all the ninjas frowned, and Kakashi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although I have overestimated these as much as possible, the strength of other reference candidates sent by other Ninja villages, but after really getting started, Kakashi realized that he was still underestimating.


    Opponents of this level, not to mention the students who have just graduated from the Ninja School, even if they are on the scene, they are one-on-one, I am afraid they have no assurance of victory.


    Altitude.


    Sitting on the black soil on the clay bird, he looked down with surprise, and said, "Wow, I didn''t expect that there is such a large area of ??virgin forest on the edge of Muye Village!"


    Didala, sitting cross-legged, took a monocular aid from the ninja pouch around her waist and put it on her left eye.


    ÉÏ´Î Since the last time he was almost overpowered by an illusion of the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, he has been training his left eye with great concentration to counter the illusion of kaleidoscope writing.


    After a period of special training ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is exceptionally talented, and has trained his left eye with strong insight and anti-illusion skills. If he brings an auxiliary device, he can even be comparable to a pupil Shu Ninja eyes.


    After seeing for a while, Heitu asked curiously, "What are we going to do now?"


    The terracotta on the edge of the edge pulled out a scroll of ¡®Earth Scrolls¡¯: ¡°We should now hunt for the team that has¡® Sky Scrolls ¡¯. If we have a pair of¡® Sky and Earth Scrolls ¡¯, we can pass the exam.¡±


    Didala smiled: "That''s boring!"


    Rumble ...


    As soon as the words fell, a thunderous boom came from afar!


    Di Dala immediately followed the prestige, and saw that at the other end of the forest, which was almost diagonally to the entrance where he was, there was a strong Lei Chakra.


    The huge thunder and high temperature even changed the celestial phenomenon, which made the originally sunny sky gloomy.


    "Are you a master of thunder?" After a pause, Didala ordered the clay bird to fly there, grinning grinning, "It finally became a bit interesting, eh!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you all!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 940： A big gift from home

    Looking at the ray of ray that rushed into the clouds in the distance, the black soil sitting on the clay birds showed a hint of dread, and asked: "The one fighting there should be Yunyin''s Druid?"


    "Ok!"


    Didala nodded.


    Of all the candidates who participated in the China National Tolerance Examination, only Yunyin''s Darui was able to perform such a powerful thunderbolt jujutsu, so nine out of ten of the fighting over there was Darui.


    µÏ Didala is now curious, who actually pushed Darui into this situation!


    Compared with Dedala''s excitement, feeling the violent thunder Lei Chakra scattered in the air, Heihe said hesitantly, "Let''s ... should we go?"


    À× ¶Ý ''s restraint on soil ¶Ý is very significant.


    In the third Ninja War, the three generations of Lei Ying used one person to fight against Yan Yin''s tens of thousands of Ninja soldiers. They died after three days and three nights of war.


    As a rocky ninja of Yanyin, Black Earth''s instincts are disgusting and jealous of any powerful thunder ninja.


    Didala shrugged indifferently: "If you don''t want to go, then I''ll throw the two of you here, I''ll go by myself!"


    "You ...!" Glancing at Didala severely, Hei Tu turned and said, "You promised Grandpa to take care of me, you are not allowed to talk or count!"


    "so troublesome!"


    Didala muttered softly.


    Hei Tu asked again, "Yes, haven''t you always wanted to play against the strong man who wrote round eyes? I remember that the Uchiha people also participated in the Zhongni exam, why didn''t you go to him?"


    Didala replied casually: "The kid named Uchiha Sasuke didn''t even have a kaleidoscope to write the chakras. How unpleasant to find him!"


    Uh ...


    on the ground.


    Sasuke Sasuke, Naruto, and Sakura are galloping in the death forest.


    This complex death forest is no stranger to the three of them, because they have conducted actual combat exercises here more than once, so they have an understanding of the environment and terrain here.


    The reason why they went straight to Didala at the beginning of the exam was because in Sasuke''s heart, the resentment of his father was far more important than the grievances of Jun Malu with Yin Ren, Kirin of Wu Yin, etc. Much more!


    Therefore, Sasuke decided to give priority to solving Didala, inquiring about the whereabouts of the kaleidoscope of the father who was taken away by his father, and regaining his eyes for his father!


    But he obviously underestimated Ddara''s freewheeling!


    Sakura ¡¯s calculated direction and position of Dedala are indeed good, but Didala did not move on foot like an ordinary candidate, but flew into the sky with clay birds as soon as he entered the field, so when they three flutter To Didala, Didala had already passed them in the air in a clay bird.


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, there was a roar faintly in the distance.


    "The battle has begun!"


    After hearing the roar, the three people in the galloping heart paused.


    I glanced at each other, and the three of them caught a little surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Judging from the sound, the battlefield that is fighting should be far from where they are, and the death forest has a strong ability to isolate the sound because of dense trees.


    In this case, the sound of distant battles can still reach them, showing how fierce the distant battles are!


    Suddenly, Sasuke frowned, and shouted, "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Listening to Sasuke''s reprimand, Naruto, Sakura quickly vigilant.


    Uh ...


    At this time, three figures came down from the sky, stopped Sasuke, and Naruto their way.


    "Oh, forbearance ..."


    After glancing at the other side, Sasuke''s face remained unchanged.


    ͻȻ The three people who appeared suddenly were all dressed up by Yin Ren, and they were all three.


    I looked at Sasuke up and down, and Gui Tong Wan laughed excitedly: "Hahaha, we didn''t expect our luck so good!"


    Duoyou also laughed, "This is a great gift for you!"


    Near and near you greeted with a greedy smile: "Well, this opportunity to please adults is rare!"


    Min Yin Ren didn''t care if he could pass the Zhong Ren exam. They only care about whether he can please Dasu Maru, so being able to meet the target Uchiha Sasuke first, it was a big luck for them.


    Suddenly looking at the strange shape, the unbearable sound of the three of them, Sasuke snorted coldly: "I don''t have the time to ignore your garbage and get out of here!"


    Zuo Jin licked his lips and said, "Let me deal with him, I will tear him up with my own hands!"


    Ghost Tong Maru glanced around and proposed: "Let''s do it together, Jun Malu. They must be on their way. We must make a quick decision. Otherwise, the credit will be stolen!"


    Thinking of Jun Malu''s horror, the arrogant Zuo Jin also converged a little, and said, "Well, Yuyoshi, you have to deal with the other two. I and Ondo Maru are responsible for beheading Uchiha Sasuke, and we will be credited to us by that time. Three! "


    Yu Dayou also frowned a little, but eventually nodded: "Okay!"


    The three men of Yinyin Ren were very determined that none of the candidates in this exam were Jun Malu''s opponent. Once Jun Malu arrived, their credit would fly away.


    "They are going to kill Sasuke ?!"


    Listening to the voiceless conversation between the three of them, not only Sasuke, but even Naruto and Sakura also heard something wrong.


    From the conversation of the other party, it is obvious that Sasuke seemed to be the target of the other party for some reason. But Sasuke had no resentment with Yin Ren except for some grievances with Jun Malu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naturally, there are no disputes, so this seems very abnormal.


    When Sakura wanted to speak clearly, Zuo Jin shouted, "Do it!"


    In a short time, Sao Jinyou Jin and Gui Tong Maru pounced on Sasuke left and right, while Duoyou also held a flute and rushed to Naruto and Sakura.


    Looking at the near-near and near-near and Guitong Maru, Sasuke showed a disdainful smile, and immediately flew in shape, welcoming up front.


    Neither Naruto nor Sakura flinched, and they fought directly with Douyue.


    Soon, under the intention of the three players, the battlefield was divided into two pieces, Sasuke and Nakusho, Nichito Maru battled into a group, and in the chase struggle gradually opened up with Naruto, Xiao The distance between the cherry blossoms.


    Saw Naruto aware of this, while Sakura yelled at Sasuke and told Sasuke not to act alone, while trying to keep up with Sasuke, she was stopped by Duoyou.


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ Not far from the branch of a large tree.


    The big snake pill dressed in a grass ninja embraced his hands with his chest, leaning quietly on the trunk, his face looking towards the battlefield was full of jokes ...


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 941： Uchiha Sasuke is dead!

    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The sound of explosions not far away, as well as the flicker of fire, showed that there was a fierce battle over there, so Naruto and Sakura were very worried about Sasuke''s safety.


    "Worrying about your companion?" Smiled, and Duoyou also said, "Relax, under the siege of Nikon and Kinkimaru, that little ghost named Uchiha Sasuke will die miserably!"


    Sakura suddenly turned her lips back: "What''s the joke, Sasuke, but this year''s" first in the same period ", how could you be beaten by your voice!"


    Aya Naruto also echoed: "Sasuke is just as ninja as me!"


    At this time, Duoyou also stretched her flute to her mouth and laughed: "You ignorant group of Konoha ninjas, you don''t understand what the real power is! Besieged by Soryo and Gyodo Maru, Don''t say it''s you who put up your forbearance, even if your wood leaves are up forbearance, you will definitely die! "


    Heming was shocked: "Your two weird fellows with six arms and two heads, are they so powerful?"


    "Truth tell you! When Uchiha Sasuke was dead when this test started, the only difference was only in whose hands it was!" Said, Duoyou also glanced at the battlefield not far away : "Death in the hands of Zojinjinjin and Guitong Maru may not be a bad ending for him. If that person comes, he will die even worse!"


    Sakura Sakura asked quickly: "That person ?! Is there anyone else hunting Sasuke? Why, why do you have to kill Sasuke?"


    I put the flute to my lips, and Duyou also laughed: "Since you care about Uchiha Sasuke so much, then I will complete you and send you to **** together!"


    He said, the melodious flute sounded in the forest.


    Listening to the flute, Naruto and Sakura felt a stun immediately. Then, the surrounding scenery changed, the sky became blood-stained red, and they were **** with their hands raised. Unable to move!


    "Illusion ... Illusion !?"


    Sakura Sakura stunned, and before she figured out how to crack it, she found that her body began to melt slowly, and immediately screamed.


    Naruto, also trapped in illusion, was at a loss.


    At this moment, the **** sky in front of him, the ropes that tied his body, and all the images created by illusions, were all torn apart by a force!


    "what!"


    He noticed that the surrounding scenes had returned to normal, and Naruto was taken aback.


    When Naruto was preparing to fight back, a voice came from deep in his heart: "Don''t worry!"


    "Big fox?"


    Ji Naruto immediately responded, knowing that the nine-tailed magic in his own body helped him break through the illusion, and instantly understood the meaning of the nine-tailed, pressed his impatience, pretending to be in the illusion.


    When I saw Naruto, Sakura raised her arms high as if she had lost her consciousness, and she stopped her flute, smiled, and walked over, saying to herself, "Who is the scroll on?"


    Although being promoted in the China-Ninja exam is not the main goal of Otoru and his team, Duoyou also enjoys the elites of other Ninja villages. They cry in front of her and cry for mercy, so they subdued Naruto and Sakura. Later, she walked over to see if Naruto and Sakura had task scrolls.


    As soon as Douyo came to Naruto, he reached out and touched the ninja pouch around Naruto''s waist. With the help of Jiuwei, Naruto suddenly got rid of the illusion. He suddenly attacked and waved fiercely at Douyou Make a punch!


    "you...!?"


    I was quite surprised by Yui, who leaned back instinctively, avoiding Naruto ¡¯s punch.


    Under the command of Dashemaru, she has experienced too many actual battles and has seen too many scams, so in terms of combat experience, she is far better than Naruto who has just graduated from a ninja school.


    He looked at Naruto''s fist, rubbed the tip of his nose, and mostly picked up slightly at the corner of his mouth, with a hint of irony on his face!


    However, before the irony on her face was completely shaken off, Naruto''s fists stretched out a sharp claw made of orange-red chakras, and he grabbed her severely!


    Uh ...


    Blood splatter!


    Sudden change, so that there was no time to dodge it. She could barely raise her arms to protect her chest, and under one blow, several deep visible bones appeared on her arms that protected her trunk. Claw marks!


    Withdrawing fiercely ten meters away, Duoyou also looked at Naruto with a suspicious look: "What was that just now?"


    Although she was only shocked, the shock of the orange-red chakra just now was too deep. For a short moment, she felt as if she was extremely small in front of the other party.


    Rin Naruto didn''t bother with Yoshihide, but hurriedly released the illusion for Sakura.


    Seeing Naruto ignoring himself, Doyue suddenly became furious: "No one can ignore me!"


    I said, Duoyou also burst out of the curse mark instantly, directly passed the first form, and entered the second form of curse mark, which is also very dangerous for her!


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    Uh ...


    He kicked and flew near and near, Sasuke sneered: "Want to kill me? It''s quite loud, is there only such a little strength?"


    I bumped into a big tree before I was able to stabilize my figure, and my face was yin and yin, and I yelled: "Abominable, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong, it was indeed the target that was grown up by Osumaru!"


    After the confrontation just now, he found that Sasuke outperformed him by more than speed, insight, and moves. So he was very clear that there was no way to kill Sasuke quickly, so he looked up. Glancing overhead.


    At this moment, countless fist-sized spiders suddenly fell in the air. These spiders had a silk thread attached to their tails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the waterfall fell, Asasuke covering the sky poured down.


    This is an attack by Onimaru hiding in the canopy!


    "Humph!"


    I snorted softly, and Sasuke quickly concluded: "Fire ¶Ý, Dragon Fire!"


    Suddenly, a huge blaze of fire rose into the sky, not only burning down the swarm of spiders and cobwebs pouring down, but also the giant female spider secretly psyched out by the ghost boy pill and forming a net hiding in the tree crown, was also burned by the fire dragon '' Wowa''s barking, turned into a torch, and the sound of ''àØ'' disappeared in the white smoke, lifting the psychic.


    ºÃ "Okay ... good fire!"


    I stood up and started to shock, "Okay ... good fire!"


    Uh ...


    The ghost boy Maru hiding in the canopy who was burned by the fire scorpion and burned with gray head and dirt face came out of the fire, and fell to the ground in a wolf.


    Looking at Nikon and Nikon, Sasuke with one hand on hips, "Give up the scroll, I can spare you!"


    ÁË Ò» After looking at each other, Zuojinjin and Guitong Maru simultaneously launched a curse ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 942： Learn to be in awe!

    With the initiation of the curse, the ink-colored streaks quickly spread over the whole body of the near and right and Guitong Maru, and at the same time, the violent chakras were also released from their bodies.


    However, they are not content with this!


    The dark blotches continued to spread and blended with each other. In the blink of an eye, the two entered the second form of the curse, which was more powerful and easier to lose themselves, and became red-faced fangs, like evil spirits!


    "What are you ...?"


    Aya Sasuke frowned.


    No matter from the strange appearance of the other side or the chakra vented from the inside of the other side, he can feel an almost evil violent breath.


    After entering the second form of the curse mark, the near and right sides recovered calmly, and smiled, "You can push us to such a point, Sasuke, this is enough to make you proud!"


    While walking on his six arms, the ghost ghost Maru said, "In this second form, we all have the strength to approach Shangni, so you are dead!"


    "Cut!"


    With a light sip, Sasuke said, "It seems that you don''t understand what the surname ''Uchibo'' really means! Yeah, let me give you a lesson and let you ninjas in the little Ninja village learn to meet The awe you deserve when you arrive at Uchiha! "


    Saying nothing, Sasuke threw several shurikens with the help of his three hook jade writing round eyes.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of sharp wind breaking, these shurikens pointed precisely at the corners of the left and right and Guitong Maru galloping away!


    Lei Gui Tong Wan leapt forward and hid in the lush tree crown above his head again, and in his hand he added a golden long bow made of special substances secreted by his body.


    ÉíÌå Near and near on the ground, the body is divided into two, strangely avoiding the attack of Sato''s assistant sword, and directly become two independent individuals.


    Zuo Jin laughed, "Now it''s three to one!"


    ÔÚ At this moment, Sasuke''s mouth raised, and his hands twitched!


    jump jump jump...


    Suddenly, a few taut wires sounded suddenly in the forest. At the same time, several wires followed the trajectory of the Shuriken just now, coming in from all directions, and tied the unsuspecting left and right tightly to them. Behind a big tree.


    "This...!?"


    Near left, right near all messed up.


    Loquat tree crown.


    Zheng Gong aimed at Sasuke''s Oniru Maru for a moment, and secretly said: "It turned out that the shuriken just attacked, and the wires tied around it were the real killing tricks!"


    Due to the dim light in the Death Forest and the "Dragon Fire" that Sasuke had deliberately performed, the smoke on the battlefield was dazzling. Therefore, whether it was Guitong Maru or near to right, it was not immediately visible. Specially processed steel wires attached to those shurikens.


    "No, you must rescue them near and right!"


    Hei Gui Tong Wan is better at long-range sneak attacks. All must be someone to attract Sasuke''s attention on the battlefield in order to play better.


    At this point in his mind, he immediately turned his eyes to the near and right, which was tied tightly to the tree by the wire, and wanted to smash the big tree through the long bow in his hand to help the near and right to escape.


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ Just as the golden arrow of Guitong Maru was about to leave the string, a figure suddenly flashed behind him!


    The ghost boy Maru was shocked: "Well, his real goal is me!"


    After judging Sasuke''s true intentions, Guitong Maru instinctively exhibited his secret technique ¡®Golden Armor¡¯ on his back.


    ¡®This" golden armor "is a special substance secreted by the sweat glands of Guitong Wan. This substance can instantly become a hard metal. Like armor, it forms a protection on the surface of Guitong Wan.


    Uh ...


    Ji Ke just cast the "Golden Armor" Guitong Maru''s heart a little while, a sharp and noisy sound like thousands of birdsongs sounded behind him!


    Soon after, he had a pain in his abdomen, and immediately looked down, and found a flashing arm of thunder, avoiding the heart of his heart, and pierced his body from behind!


    "This ... how is this possible !?"


    Ghost Tong Wan coughed up a spit of blood, and the curse on his body began to fade quickly.


    on the ground.


    Bouncing ...


    Shocked by anger and anger, the two men worked hard together. With the increase of the second form of the curse, they severely broke the wires that tied them up!


    After breaking away from the shackles, Nakano shouted with some uncontrollable emotions: "Damn, **** Uchiha Sasuke, get out of me!"


    At this moment, two dark shadows fell from the canopy.


    One of them landed steadily, with one hand on his hips, and it was Uchiha Sasuke.


    The other one was the ghost boy pill that was severely damaged by Sasuke''s "Thousand Birds". I saw the ghost boy pill slammed on the ground, and the wound on the abdomen was bleeding, and the whole person was in a coma.


    Glancing at the ghost boy pill on the ground, Sasuke said faintly: "Although I avoided the key as much as possible, if you don''t heal in time, your companion will not live long, so put down the scroll and take your companion to hurry up! "


    It seems that Zuojinjin has not expected that Guitong Maru, who is very close to his own strength, was so easily defeated in Sasuke''s hands, his face was full of astonishment: "In the second form, we can join forces to keep up with the competition. Ah, how could it be defeated by Uchiha Sasuke''s hands! "


    Sasuke urged: "Hey, do you want to watch him die?"


    After weighing some things, Zuo Jin took out a ''scroll of the earth'' from his storage bag and slowly walked towards Sasuke.


    Sazu saw that ¡®Earth Scroll ''was pulled out, Sasuke''s eyes brightened.


    Coincidentally, what their team got was a ''Scroll of Heaven'', so as long as they got the ''Scroll of Earth'' in front of them, they didn''t have the pressure to collect the scroll, and they could rush to the central sentry tower to pass the exam at any time ~ www.novelhall .com ~ And just as the two sides handed over the scrolls, Zuojin suddenly gripped Sasuke''s arm tightly, and shouted with a stern expression: "I don''t care about his life, I only want you to die!"


    In the moment of physical contact between the two sides, Zuo Jinyi used Sasuke to relax his vigilance and launched the "parasitic ghost bad technique".


    This mystery allows him to invade the enemy''s body from the cellular level, parasitize the enemy, and finally kill the other side from the inside of the body and from the cellular level!


    Sasaki felt surprised that the cells near her were invading her body.


    Sato Sato smiled: "Uchiha Sasuke, taste this despair!"


    I realized that I could not come up with a countermeasure immediately, and it was possible to die in the other''s hands. Sasuke immediately fixed his eyes and looked to the left. Three scarlet jade in the scarlet eyes slowly swirled.


    Facing Sasuke''s gaze, Zuo Jin laughed and said, "No matter how you struggle, you can''t change the fate of death, you''re fine ..."


    Just after half the words, the smile on the near face suddenly freezes, because he was shocked to find that he had lost control of his body ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 943： Im so glad!

    Scrutinizing the body, he was running away from Sasuke''s body against his own will, and his face, like a ghost, was filled with consternation and fear!


    I noticed something strange not far away, and walked over, asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Suddenly left Sasuke''s body, Suddenly hesitated.


    Nearly close to right, Youjin approached Zuojin and asked, "What the **** are you doing, why not kill him?"


    Uh ...


    The voice didn''t fall, Zuo Jin pierced the unsuspecting right chest with one hand, and brought out a blood flower!


    "you...!?"


    Nearly incredible face.


    At this moment, the **** arm of Jin Jin turned to him without hesitation, piercing his chest!


    Snapped...


    In a muffled sound, the two fell to the ground at the same time, and the state of the curse on their bodies began to fade quickly.


    "Hoo ..."


    Sasuke gasped lightly after he defeated the near and the right with illusion.


    Although the fighting lasted a short time, the chakra consumed was not small, but fortunately, a Scroll of Earth was obtained.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure flew from the forest and slammed into a big tree, sturdy and big tree that could only be held by four or five people.


    Gin Sasuke glanced and found that it was the remaining Okinawa Ninja that was hit on the tree, and Naruto and Sakura rushed over at this time and asked, "Sasuke, are you all right?"


    Aya Sasuke tossed the ¡®Earth Scroll¡¯ he just got in his hand: ¡°What do you think?¡±


    I glanced at Nikon and Kinki Maru lying in a pool of blood, Naruto suddenly froze: "Sasuke, you guys are too heavy to play! You won''t kill them, right?"


    Sakura stepped forward and looked up.


    After this internship at Muye Hospital, although she has not fully mastered medical ninjutsu, she still knows a lot about some basic medical knowledge.


    After a few inspections, Sakura said: "The wounds have avoided the key points, they are not dead, but they need to be sent to a medical station, otherwise they will be in danger."


    Duoyou, who was next to the broken tree, got up from the ground at this time. Regardless of her physical injury, she staggered towards Sasuke, and muttered in her mouth, "Kill you, I ... I must Kill you!"


    Seeing that the other party was so obsessed with killing himself, Sasuke asked, "Why?"


    Uh ...


    far away.


    Da snake ball leaning against a big tree, narrowing his eyes gradually at this moment.


    The strength of the three is near and right, Guitong Maru, and Yuyou Yado. He couldn''t be more clear. In the state of the outbreak of the curse, if the three men joined forces, it would be more than enough to deal with one.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated by Sasuke, Naruto, and Sakura, the three young ghosts who just graduated from a ninja school.


    What''s more surprising is that Osumaru is that Sasuke''s process of defeating Jinjin Youjin and Guitong Maru was so easy that there was no fierce battle in the imagination.


    From this we can see that the strength of Zojinjijin and Guitong Maru is not enough to test the limits of Sasuke.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    To the defeated subordinates, there was no mercy in the eyes of Dashemaru, even those subordinates were fighting for their lives at his command.


    Immediately, Dashe Wan''s eyes locked on Sasuke''s body, his tongue unconsciously stuck out, and he licked his lips.


    After this battle, his interest in Sasuke grew a lot, because he found that Sasuke is even better than he imagined, and lives up to the genius Yu Zhibo''s name!


    Uh ...


    Monitor indoors.


    Itachi posing as Hyuga mirror, watching the battle between Sasuke and Otomi through the monitor screen.


    Although Sasuke is proud and proud, his progress is also visible to the naked eye. Several crises have been handled properly, and he is more and more like a mature Koba ninja.


    ´Ó From some details of the battle, Itachi also keenly noticed that Yin Ren was wrong, and secretly said, "The behavior of these Ren Yins seems a bit abnormal."


    Zi Lai also smiled: "Sasuke''s skill is getting stronger and stronger!"


    At present, there are not many simultaneous battles in the death forest, so as a teacher of Sasuke, naturally he is also paying attention to the battle between Sasuke and Otosuke.


    µÄ Itachi nodded as Hyuga. "Well, Kakashi''s guidance is really effective."


    At this moment, Tsunade on the side frowned, "These tunes are a bit strange, and I don''t know what secret technique has been performed that can make such a huge change in the body!"


    Zilai also echoed: "These tolerants are indeed a bit wrong. They seem to care too much about Sasuke. This does not meet the rule of the second exam just competing for scrolls!"


    Su Tsunade suddenly pointed to another surveillance screen: "Look!"


    ÷ø Itachi and Zuri who pretend to be Hyuga mirrors also watched in the past. From the monitor, it can be clearly seen that another team of Otosuke also came to Sasuke and Naruto near them.


    Uh ...


    Death forest.


    After easily avoiding Dou Ye''s faltering blow, Sasuke captured Dou Ye in an instant, pinned her arms behind her, and slammed her to the ground, asking, "Come on, why do you want to Against me? "


    Naruto and Sakura are also curious.


    Èý¸ö These three tolerants do n¡¯t even need to die, and it ¡¯s too abnormal for them to kill Sasuke. It seems that the other party is not trying to kill Sasuke at all, but simply wants to kill Sasuke.


    Takuyoshi smiled, "Even if you defeat us, nothing will change! Uchiha Sasuke, you will surely die today!"


    Hyun Sasuke''s face shrouded in haze: "I just want to decide my life and death with you waste?"


    At this time, there was a slow footsteps coming from the dark forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From the lightness of the stride and footsteps, the listeners were very calm and did not hide their whereabouts. intend.


    Sasuke, Naruto, and Sakura looked at them immediately, and saw that one person gradually walked out from the shadows, the other had white hair, two prominent red dots at the center of his eyebrows, his face was a little pale, but his eyes were extraordinarily cold.


    "Kimaro!"


    After seeing the identity of the other party, Sasuke looked stunned.


    Naruto and Sakura next to it also became nervous. They knew Sasuke''s past grudges with Jun Malu, so it was clear that the Otomo named Jun Maru was a very powerful ninja. Kakashi even In private evaluation of this Jun Ma Lu has a level of tolerance.


    Yu Sasuke let go of Yuyoshi and said, "Jun Maru, if you arranged for them to attack me behind my back, then I can only say that you are too boring. These wastes will not hurt me at all!"


    I glanced at the near-injured and near-injured, Guitong Maru, and Takayuki, who suffered severe injuries, and Jun Malu''s eyes were not half waved, and he said to Sasuke calmly, "I''m glad you didn''t die in their hands ... "


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 944： Im different from them!

    Suzusuke frowned, his face sinking: "What do you mean?"


    Wu Jun Malu slowly raised his arm, and a white sharp bone blade protruded from his palm, pointing away at the opposite Sasuke: "Because I want to kill you with my own hands!"


    He Zuosuke first laughed and immediately laughed: "Oh, it seems you haven''t forgotten our¡® three-year covenant ¡¯!¡±


    "Three-year contract ?!"


    The blankness in the eyes of Xun Jun Malu was fleeting, and he did not deliberately deny anything.


    Sasuke helped with one hand on his hips and smiled coldly: "Since you have already encountered it, then you should solve it first, and soon you will experience the true strength of our Uchiha family like these sounds on the ground!"


    Wu Jun Malu expressionless: "I am different from them."


    "Different ..." After a pause, Sasuke grinned: "You don''t make any difference in my writing cycle!"


    Xun Jun Malu looked at the scarlet three-hook jade writing chakra in Sasuke''s eyes, and said, "Is this the chakra that Lord Oshimaru always wanted ..."


    In the confrontation with Sasuke a few years ago, Jun Malu did not feel the power of writing round eyes, so he was a little puzzled by Oshimaru''s obsession with writing round eyes.


    At that time, Naruto came forward and said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, I have a bad feeling. This guy is really different from the previous ones!"


    Sakura Sakura continued to agree: "Yeah, we have already got the Scroll of the Earth. There is no need to fight with such troublesome enemies, it is better to retreat temporarily!"


    Sasuke said coolly: "Why retreat? Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to eliminate more opponents?"


    Wu Zheng said, several people suddenly found that the breath exhaled from their mouths turned into a white mist floating in the air.


    Naruto tightened tightly: "It''s so cold!"


    Xiao Xiaoying looked puzzled: "What''s going on, why the temperature around me suddenly dropped so much?"


    Spitting mist at the mouth is a phenomenon that occurs only in extremely cold conditions, so this shows that the surrounding temperature has been affected by some factors and an abnormally large drop has occurred.


    Aya Sasuke glanced at the big tree behind him and said, "We are surrounded!"


    After hearing Sasuke''s prompts, Naruto and Sakura only found the big tree behind them. I don''t know when a ninja with a beautiful face and mild eyes stood.


    The other person seemed to be a ghost, so he stood silently on a tree branch. If it was not for Sasuke''s insight in writing round eyes, Naruto and Sakura would not have noticed it at all.


    He and Sasuke looked for another trace of Yin Ren.


    Everyone is a three-man squad, so the other party should still have a teammate, but no matter how Sasuke perceives and how he perceives, there is no trace of that person, as if that person is integrated into the surrounding forest.


    At this time, Jun Jun Maru approached Sasuke and instructed lightly: "Chongwu, Bai, you should deal with others, and Uchiha Sasuke will give it to me!"


    "Ok!"


    Bai, standing on a tree branch, nodded his head slightly. Despite the antipathy to killing, Da snake pills'' order must be executed, even if he lost his life!


    Chongwu, who came out from behind a big tree, also said, "I see!"


    Hyunsuke shrank his pupils sharply, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    He thought Chongwu was far away, so he avoided his perception, but never thought Chongwu was so close to him, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "I will implement the will of Lord Osumaru!"


    After He made up his mind in his heart, Jun Malu rushed up, and his murderous intentions almost overflowed ...


    Uh ...


    far away.


    The corner of the mouth of the big snake pill leaning on the trunk was slightly raised: "Uchiha Sasuke, let me see where your limits are!"


    He is different from the previous ones, Guitong Maru, and Duyou, Jun Ma Lu, Bai, Zhong Wu, but he really depends on his subordinates.


    In particular, Jun Malu, who was born in the family of Hui Ye, is simply a killing machine born for fighting. He is born with a combat power far beyond ordinary people, and is the leader of the four groups of Yin and Ren.


    Although Erbai has been trying to cover up, the big snake pill that can control natural energy with the help of his body is very clear. This guy also has a hole card that even surprised him.


    He Zhongwu is an offensive and defensive body, and can also carry out reconnaissance and treatment tasks. After the rage, the combat power is even more difficult to estimate.


    These three men work together, and hunting shadows are not a problem!


    Uh ...


    another side.


    As the distance from the battlefield got closer, several Dedalas flying in the air found that the thunderstorm sound of ''crapping'' in their ears was getting louder, and even the thunderous Chakra, which was scattered in the air, was almost full of arcs. The form exists.


    It seems that it was affected by the violent thunder on the battlefield. The originally sunny sky gradually gloomed, and a dark cloud covering the death forest began to form.


    Feeling the Thunder Õâ confrontation, which is almost changing the sky, at a close distance, the black soil on the clay bird flew for a while.


    Di Dala eagerly commanded the clay bird to lower its height, and wanted to get closer to the battlefield, to find out.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed, standing quietly on top of the crown of a tall tree, stopping Didara and others trying to approach the battlefield.


    "Mist hidden?"


    I saw the other party''s appearance clearly, and the black earth immediately recognized the other party''s identity.


    No doubt, this is standing on the canopy, and it is not others who are trying to prevent Didala and others from approaching the battlefield. It is Xiangxiang and I Ai Luo who lives in the ''type III biological armor''.


    "Oh, it seems that Yunyin''s Dalui and Wuyin''s Kirin are fighting!" After a chuckle, Didala said to Xiang Phosphor: "Hey, I''m not interested in you, let me go! "


    "How can you guys get in the way of Lord Hyuga!"


    °® I love Luo snorted in the bottom of my heart.


    Although it is not clear what Hyuga mirror controls Lei ¶Ý ''s avatar, and what is the intention of taking the China Forbearance Examination, I love Luo and Xiang phosphorus will never allow anyone to interfere with the plan of Hyuga mirror!


    What a pity, I love Luo and Xiang Phosph together, I love Luo to control the body and rushed up, and Xiang Phosphor directly launched the ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ to the clay birds hovering in the air.


    ö®Ê± ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A huge force suddenly formed, pulling the clay bird in the air towards the phosphorous.


    "This!?"


    µÄ Didala, Black Clay, and Clay on the clay bird were taken aback, and immediately jumped, jumping out of the clay bird.


    Uh ...


    In a muffled sound, Ai Luo, who controls Xiang''s body, smashed the clay bird of Didara with a punch.


    Dedala leaping in the air with a playful sip, "Burst!"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    The smashed fragments of the clay bird were instantly detonated one by one.


    Suddenly, Xiang''s body was swallowed up by this endless explosion!


    The uncle fell on the canopy, and Black Clay asked, "He won''t die?"


    Didala shrugged: "He asked for it!"


    Grunt ...


    At this time, a gust of wind was blowing, blowing off the exploding smoke and dust, revealing that the phosphorus was quietly suspended in the air, without any damage ...


    Uh ...


    The first one is here. Today is Monday. The list is updated. I beg for a recommendation ticket. It''s just a matter of hand. I hope everyone supports it!


    (Https: //)


    Genius address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 945： Thunder and lightning

    "Eyes, open!"


    ºó After the roar of fighting came from all directions, Ning Ci, who walked through the death forest, stopped and opened his eyes with a suspicious look.


    He expected that the second test would not be easy, but he did not expect that the test had just begun not long after, fighting broke out in all directions, and the situation suddenly heated up. Even the originally clear sky looked like a lot of gloom.


    After a while, Tiantian asked, "How about, what did you find?"


    Su Ningji shook his head: "The battle is not near us!"


    Xiao Xiaoli wondered: "But this voice ..."


    The roar of continuous echoes around the ears, and the slight tremor on the ground beneath her feet, all of this shows that there is a fierce battle nearby, and this fierce battle is far more than one place.


    Ning Ci explained with a dignified expression: "My white eyes can observe the situation within one kilometer around, so these battles are not near us, the reason for the aftermath of the battle will come to us, I am afraid that the battle is very It ¡¯s intense, and the aftermath is too big! "


    I asked every day, "What shall we do now?"


    He groaned for a moment, and Ningji said, "This time the opponents are not simple. Let''s meet the Lulu and their teams first according to the original plan!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaoli and Tiantian nodded at the same time.


    After unifying their opinions, when the three were preparing to continue to the meeting place, Ningci suddenly warned: "Everyone pay attention, someone came over to us, it''s fast!"


    Xiao Xiaoli and Tiantian immediately became alert.


    The other party flew over, apparently finding their whereabouts!


    After a short while, the three figures appeared in front of the Ningci people, and these three were not others. It was Shou Yin''s Temari, Kanjiro and Shiro.


    "I thought who it was, it was Koba''s squad." Teju smiled, then glanced at the white eyes in Ningji''s eyes, and said, "Is it the same family of Naruto, but since we met us, then Be conscious and hand over the scroll! "


    Xi Tiantian immediately said, "We are rather disciples of Lord Naruto, who will be afraid of you?"


    "Oh?" Teju looked at Ning Ci with interest: "Since he is a disciple of Naruto, it is worth a good fight!"


    Uh ...


    ÁíÒ» The other end of the death forest.


    Zhuolu Maru swept around her companions gathered around, can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    ³ýÁË In addition to his own team at this moment, the two teams of Hinada, Ya, Shino, Shion, Yakumo, and Sakai have joined together in accordance with their prior agreement.


    But Ningci''s squad was late.


    In the planning of Shikamaru, the main fighting force in the same period was Sasuke, Naruto, Ningji, or more precisely, a giant psychic beast that signed a contract with them.


    Nasato did not mention Naosuke. I did not expect that even Ningji had missed the appointment, which made Shikamaru feel a headache.


    Zhi Nai, who had a weak sense of existence, suddenly said, "Another battle broke out in the forest!"


    Rumbling ...


    Akamaru, lying on top of her teeth, also yelled in one direction.


    µÄ Hinda, who opened her white eyes, looked in the direction of Akamaru Inubara, adding: "Not near, at least three kilometers away from our side!"


    Depending on the strength of the pupil, the observation limit for white eyes is also different.


    Under normal circumstances, the white eye can observe things within a kilometer, and the white eyes of Ning Ci and Hina are at this level. However, according to some details, such as air currents, chakra fluctuations, etc., Ningci and Hina can infer things within a range of two kilometers or even three kilometers, but this guess is not a direct observation and there is a certain error rate.


    Everyone else became nervous when they heard what they said.


    Hina Hina''s squad has both white-eyes, bad smells, and the smell of Ninja Akamaru. It is the strongest detective among all the squads in the same period, so everyone has no doubt about their judgment.


    Zhuolu Maru quickly took out a map of the dead forest and laid it on the ground.


    After marking the areas where the battle might break out one by one on the map, he frowned, and slowly analyzed: "From the area where the battle broke out, Yun Yin, Mi Yin, and Yin Ren may have already fought. , And the area where the fighting just broke out is located at the junction of Ningci''s and Shayin''s range of activities, so it is likely that they were fighting with Shayin''s people! "


    In order to make the village''s grades look better, Asma, the examiner of the second examination, privately told Lu Maru the distribution of the various teams.


    So as long as you determine the approximate location of the outbreak of the battle, and then compare the map, Shikamaru guesses who are fighting in several battlefields.


    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    At this moment, a few drops of water fell on the map of Shikamaru laying on the ground.


    Zhuolu Maru took a moment to glance, and then looked up, and found that the sun was still looming, and now it had been completely hidden behind the dark clouds. Drops of rain fell from the sky.


    "It''s raining?!"


    "At the beginning of the test, it was sunny, why did it suddenly rain?"


    "Is it caused by Thunder Ninjutsu over there?"


    "No, how strong is the Ninjutsu that affects the weather?"


    I was in the rain, and the students in the same period started talking.


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, Pan ¾á exploded a thunder in the dark clouds above the death forest!


    Ëæ×Å With the sound of this thunder, the rain is no longer dripping drop by drop, but ¡ºäÀ lickli¡» falling into pieces, forming a rain curtain full of water vapor!


    Uh ...


    Stand in the rain.


    µÄ The upper ninjas who are responsible for monitoring the candidates are embarrassed one by one.


    Dayun Yi of Yinyun and Kirin of Wuyin have already destroyed a large area of ??forest at this moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And looking at the posture, the two seem to have no intention to give up.


    The ever-increasing forest fires and sky-high thunder and lightning really affected the weather, forming a man-made rain cloud over the dead forest, turning the original sunny day into the ghostly lightning weather !!


    In the case of rain, rain and thunder.


    Don''t say it''s a general investigation-type ninja. Even with a white-eyed day difference, it''s difficult to fully understand the detailed battle process on the battlefield.


    Uh ...


    A shadowy person suddenly fell in front of several Shangni and reported: "The news came from the monitoring room. The entire area of ??the monitor in the f area was almost destroyed by the thunderbolt jutsu. The adjacent e area The monitors in area G and G have also been greatly affected. Now several battles over there have lost their monitoring! "


    Asma said silently: "These people are so shameless, they are so strong, and they are posing as Ninjas to take the China-Ninja exam!"


    Mute said, "Well, the death forest will not be destroyed by them just like that, right? Now, please sign the compensation agreement with several other villages?"


    I heard the silence, and everyone looked at each other.


    Because it is impossible, the death forest may be destroyed by these monsters ...


    ........


    Secondly, I would like to recommend tickets on Monday, please! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 946： Black and Purple

    Boom ...


    Shrouded in layers of dark clouds over the death forest, it once again blew a thick thunder and lightning, reflecting the whole gloomy sky suddenly.


    Howling ...


    Along with this flash of lightning and thunder, the rain was also getting heavier, like falling down!


    Stand in the rain.


    The two figures lingering around the arc were breathing heavily, facing each other.


    Surrounded by the two of them, the ground was pitted, and a large tree turned east and west. The forest fire suppressed by the rain was looming. The air was smoky and the water was diffused.


    No doubt, these two people destroyed a large forest, and triggered the thunderstorm of the sundial and Dalui, and at this time they were all panting and embarrassed.


    Under the bake of electric mang, the robe worn by Sun Xiangjing was very damaged, and he was still smoky.


    There is also a noticeable scar on his left arm, which looks like both a sword injury and a thunderbolt. The sleeve of the entire left arm is missing.


    At the other end, Darui ¡¯s hair exploded like a hedgehog. His clothes were like a pile of rags, messy, and there were many obvious scars on his body. The long sword in his hand was broken from the middle and changed. Became a broken blade!


    "This guy..."


    He stared at the sun-dial mirror on the opposite side, and Dalui''s face was no longer lazy, replaced by dignity and shock!


    At the beginning of the fight, he was still a little bit light, but as the battle progressed, his light heart gradually became suspicious, until now he was shocked!


    Stubborn!


    I''m strong!


    This is Darui''s most intuitive and instinctive evaluation of the sun mirror.


    In the ninja world, normal thunderhead ninjas often don''t grow up with endurance, because compared with other chakras, thunderhead chakras are more violent and more difficult to control, so normal thunderhead ninjas are not good at protracted warfare.


    Xun Ke Yunyin''s pulse of Thunder, but the exact opposite.


    À× Almost all past Leiying can be titled ''Monster''!


    Because they are not only extraordinary and unreliable, but their physique is far beyond ordinary people, and they have the terrifying endurance that ordinary thunder ninjas cannot reach.


    This is what Yun Yin has always been proud of!


    So when confronted with Sunward Mirror driving Lei''s clone, Dalui''s heart was full of too many questions. He couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful Lei Ninja outside Yun Yin.


    Not only does the opponent have a high level of thunderous ninja skills, but he is almost on par with his own ''Lanyu'' blood-successive ninja, and even the aspects of conjoined surgery and chakra volume are too powerful.


    Fighting with Hyuga, even made Darui the illusion of playing against the fourth generation of Lei Ying.


    Uh ...


    After spitting blood, Dalui said, "Kirin, you are indeed an opponent worthy of my serious treatment!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Then come up with some real skills, just warming up just now is enough."


    "Warm up ?!" Dalui looked stiff, and hesitated before asking: "It''s just a test, do you need to fight to that point, you should be very clear, we will continue to fight, it will really be dead!" "


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "You can admit defeat!"


    Ms. Darui shook her head and sighed, "It seems that you can only move the real thing!"


    If it only concerns him, admitting defeat is not an unacceptable choice for him. He may even be willing to admit defeat to fear of trouble and end the battle.


    Yun Ke''s situation is different now, at this time he not only represents him personally, but also represents the entire Yun Yin.


    If he voluntarily confesses his defeat in Lei Ju''s ninja competition, the entire face of Yun Yin will not be able to hang up, so he will not only fail to admit defeat, but also win. Absolute leadership in ninjutsu!


    I threw away the broken sword in my hand, Darui said in a deep voice, "Be careful, Kirin!"


    "Hey, it''s really exciting!"


    The next day he smiled at Jing with an interest.


    Uh ...


    "Well, did you decide the winner?"


    "But those two chakra fluctuations are still very strong!"


    "It should be the choice of truce, and it will not be good for them both to continue fighting."


    I discovered that the confrontation in the distance seemed to stop for a while, and the renminbi responsible for the proctor''s examination immediately became confused.


    The sundial that opened his eyes was gazed at him for a while, then frowned: "No, Chakra on them is still erupting, they are going to have a decisive battle!"


    "what!?"


    The ninjas were stunned.


    I have already played this ghost, isn''t it a decisive battle? What is this lightning, thunderous storm, and the stricken forest?


    He seemed to perceive something. Kakashi stunned and hurried towards the battlefield without saying a word.


    Kay, Asma, and Hou who were next to him followed them without thinking.


    After a few starts, the Kakashi people ventured to the crown of a large tree on the edge of the battlefield.


    It is only a few hundred meters away from the battlefield. It belongs to the area that may be fought at any time, but because the battle is fierce beyond imagination, they can only approach it as an invigilator.


    ÔÚ At this distance, though the rain curtain surrounded by fog, they can already observe the situation on the battlefield directly with the naked eye.


    At this point, Kay pointed to Darui on the battlefield: "Kakashi, look!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    Actually, Kate didn''t need to remind him at all, and the eyes of several players on the scene had locked on Darui.


    Because what Darui was shining at this time was not the ordinary blue lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a black lightning with a devastating atmosphere that no one had ever seen before. This is also a Kakashi adventure One of the reasons to be close!


    "Kakashi, what kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    Xun Hong subconsciously asked Kakashi, who was the most accomplished in the crowd, among the people present, and asked her doubts.


    Kakashi''s expression was extremely dignified and explained: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Dalui used his Chakra characteristics to integrate into Lecha Chakra, which caused the nature change of Lecha Chakra!"


    Asma was a little confused: "The nature of the single attribute Chakra has changed? How can such a thing be done?"


    Kakashi, still staring intently at Darui, said with emotion: "Yeah, this kind of thing that only exists in theory is not something a normal ninja can do. This Darui is a real thunder genius ! "


    Wu Hong was a little surprised: "Better than you?"


    Kakashi nodded without hesitation: "Well, stronger than me, I am afraid that he is the only ninja in the current ninja world that can change the nature of a single thunder chakra! From now on, ''black power'' is The pinnacle of thunderous jutsu! "


    Just halfway through the utterance, Kakashi suddenly stopped.


    Because he found in horror, the foggy unicorn on the other side of the battlefield flashed a strange purple thunderbolt on his body ...


    Uh ...............


    The first one is offered, thank you very much (Time Passer 1996) for the reward of classmates!

 Chapter 947： Learn now

    Amazing purple thunder and lightning flashes a gorgeous arc, like a neon in the rain curtain, refracting a colorful light, reflecting the entire battlefield like a dream.


    In the lingering of this gorgeous purple electricity, the sundial mirror standing under the rain curtain seems to be not so real.


    "Purple Thunderbolt ..."


    Looking at Hyuga, Darui opened her eyes slightly, her eyes full of astonishment.


    As a Lei Ninja, he knows more than anyone how difficult it is to achieve a change in the nature of a single chakra attribute, because this is something that even four generations of Lei Ying cannot do.


    Even if he possesses the ¡®Lan Ying¡¯ blood boundary, he also got the manuscript left by the three generations of Lei Ying and experienced countless failures before he could practice ¡®black power¡¯.


    He thought that only Ninja could do this kind of thing.


    So he has always treated other Lei Ninjas with a superior attitude, and his laziness on his face is always a higher level of arrogance than coldness.


    But now everything is different. There is a second person in the Ninja world who can do it, and it is a very different nature from him. Obviously, there is no possibility of stealing learning.


    Folding the surprise on his face, Dalui reexamined the sundial mirror and said, "Kirin, it seems I still underestimate you!"


    At this moment, Hyuga didn''t bother to face Darui with complicated expression, because he was completely immersed in the exploration of ¡®purple electricity¡¯, and it was difficult to extricate himself!


    Well, this is actually the first time he has successfully performed ''Purple Electricity''!


    Bathed in the magical ¡°purple electricity¡±, he looks like a deity who is in charge of thunder and lightning, as if he has completely controlled these arrogant ''purple electricity'', bluffing everyone including Darui. Already.


    But in fact, he also observed the "black electricity" on Darui''s body at a close range, and felt the change of the nature of the "black electricity" before he grasped a little aura in the deep and crossed the late Chi was unable to cross the threshold, and for the first time touched on the key skill of a single attribute Chakra''s nature change.


    So now, he must keep this feeling in mind!


    Because of the change in the nature of the single attribute Chakra, it really tests the Ninja''s ability to control Chakra.


    Even this thunderclone clone with Kakashi''s cell tissue and extremely high affinity for thunderbolt Chakra, the sundial mirror also encountered a lot of walls in the process of exploring ''purple electricity'', so this happened by chance The ''Purple Electricity'' exhibited at the exhibition is not secure, and he must take the opportunity to remember this feeling in order to ensure a thorough grasp of ''Purple Electricity''.


    However, it is not clear to others.


    I looked at the sun mirror that seemed to be brewing some terrifying ninjutsu. Whether it was Darui or a few on-site proctors not far away, I felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Ôã¸â "Oops, I can only fight hard!"


    Von Dalui had an instant awakening, and Chakra broke out without reservation.


    In a hurry, the "black electricity" surrounding him quickly expanded, and then suddenly gathered together, and changed into an extremely huge black lightning beast!


    Uh ...


    Side of the field.


    Looking at the ¡®black power¡¯ and ¡®purple power¡¯ in the confrontation in front of him, Asma trembled: "Kakashi, aren''t you saying that Darui is the only person who can do that kind of thing?"


    "I ... I didn''t expect it!"


    Kakashi is a little speechless.


    After losing the write-wheel eye, Kakashi actually lost the ability to use ''Rachel'' to attack the enemy at high speed, so he once thought about improving ''Rachel'' from a simple raid. Thunder-type Ninjutsu, extended into a multi-purpose Thunder-type Ninjutsu.


    Xun Ke left the high-speed raid ¡®Reche¡¯, and his power also declined, reducing it to a very ordinary thunder ninja.


    This makes Kakashi extremely distressed.


    For this reason, he also considered to enhance the power of ''Rachel'' by changing the nature of Chakra. Only after he really started to try, did he deeply understand how difficult it is to change the nature of Chakra, a single attribute. It is almost on par with the development of a blood relay margin.


    Therefore, this idea was temporarily shelved.


    However, at this moment, when he saw Darui ¡¯s ¡°Black Electricity¡± and Kirin ¡¯¡° Purple Electricity ¡±, and felt the Lei Chachakra, who had been in the air and had undergone a change of nature, he faintly felt that he seemed to feel something.


    Uh ...


    Monitor indoors.


    With a monitor that survived the edge of the battlefield, everyone in the monitoring room also witnessed this timeless scene of the confrontation between ''black electricity'' and ''purple electricity''!


    Everyone in the monitoring room is a strong person standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja Realm, and his vision and insight are beyond doubt.


    Just the ¡°black electricity¡± exhibited by Darui is enough to make people speechless, and the ¡°purple electricity¡± exhibited by Wuyin Kirin has surprised many people ¡¯s eyes.


    "how can that be..."


    The four generations of Lei Ying who have always been strong, can not help showing a hint of confusion.


    The three generations of earth shadow Ohnogi floated directly into the air, reached the front of the surveillance screen, and muttered to himself: "This ... Is this a change in the nature of a single Chakra attribute?"


    µÄ The three generations of Naruto, who is known as ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', gently bowed their heads, with a stern look on their faces: "Well, this is not the blood succession limit, it is really just a change in the nature of a single Chakra attribute!"


    Zhuan Xiaochun, who was responsible for gathering the leaves of wood, seemed to remember something, saying, "I heard that Yun Yin had developed a special kind of thunderbolt in the era of the third generation of Leiying. Is this such a" black power "?"


    Because they are allies at the moment, the fourth generation of Lei Ying has not concealed it, and said frankly: "Yes, ''black power'' was indeed developed by three generations of adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it has not yet come and is perfect, it broke out The third Ninja war, and three generations of adults also died in the Ninja war, so ''black electricity'' almost disappeared in our cloud. "


    In other words, the fourth generation of Lei Ying turned his head sharply and looked at the next generation of water shadow citrus Yakura, and asked, "What''s going on with that Kirin''s" purple electricity "? Isn''t your fog hidden secretly developing mines? escape?"


    Because there are obvious differences that can be discerned by the naked eye, the four generations of Lei Ying didn''t accuse Wu Yin of stealing their Yunyin''s ¡°black electricity¡±, but wondered when Wu Yin''s development of Lei Yue was so deep.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room looked at Citrus Yacang, and even Zhao Meiming and Qing who stood beside Citrus Yacang were no exception.


    Suddenly feeling the inquiring gaze cast by the crowd, Tangerine Yakura turned a deaf ear.


    Because he didn''t know the details of Kirin, he just arranged Kirin''s identity as Wu Yinxia Ni in accordance with the orders of Sunxiang Mirror. As for anything else, he didn''t know much more than anyone else present.


    The ferret disguised as a sun mirror is actually the same. He just provided the Hidden team as ordered by the sun mirror, and did not know who Kirin was, but he knew that there were another group of mysteries under the sun mirror. Powerful ninjas, such as Uchi Boyan, who he is familiar with, and ''yangshen'', ''windbell'', ''jizo'' who are not familiar with him ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 948： Do you know why Im Kirin?

    Rain curtain.


    The gradual accumulation of pressure made Dalui a little unbearable, and he was always resolute. He could not help but shed a fine layer of sweat on his forehead, intertwined with the rain and crossed his cheeks.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Gandarui gritted his teeth and decided to preempt.


    Because in his eyes, the momentum of the opposite Wuyin Kirin was more and more full, and the ''purple electricity'' lingering on him was even more wanton and faint, and he was about to overwhelm his ''black electricity'', so he could not wait, and did not dare wait!


    "Thunder, poor black spots!"


    ³ After completing the seal, Darui shook his hands with a fist and waved away towards Qilin.


    Roar...


    ¾Þ´ó The giant black panther composed of ''black electricity'' seemed to be alive at this instant, and Yangtian roared like a thunderous roar!


    Immediately, the black panther closed his body, and slammed into the sun mirror opposite, where he passed like a black hole, whether it was the rain curtain or the air, even the light and shadow were swallowed up by it!


    In this thunderous beast roar, the sun-dial mirror immersed in the exploration of ''purple electricity'' also returned to God.


    "Uh..."


    Seeing that the Black Panther rushed towards him with a thunderbolt, he had no choice but to clasp his hands together, and fully excited the ''purple electricity'' on his body to meet him.


    In a hurry, under the storm, the long-awaited "black electricity" and "purple electricity" collided!


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, an extremely dazzling glare flashed in the death forest. This glare seemed to shine more than the sun, instantly dissipating all the darkness and deepness, and people couldn''t open their eyes!


    And this bright light is fleeting, and then there is the deafening roar!


    In the huge roar, the violent thunder ¶Ý Chakra rolled up the boundless air current and rain curtain, venting to the surroundings, like the rushing peak of the dyke!


    "This...!?"


    Kakashi, Kay, and Asma, who were on the edge of the battlefield, were all shocked, like a kite off the line, blown out by this violent storm!


    Also in the vicinity of the battlefield, Samui, Nozomi in the Darui squad, Shuiyue in the Hyundai Mirror squad, and the phosphorous in hand, Didara and others, without exception, were all affected by this storm .


    They are like rootless duckweed, they are rolled up and down in the waves, some hit the tree, some fell to the ground, and even they were blown away from a distance!


    Uh ...


    Remote.


    µÄ Kanumaru, who covered her eyes with her hands, wondered, "What happened over there?"


    The bright light that had just flashed suddenly made him happen to look towards him, and his eyes were strongly stimulated. Until then, his vision had not fully recovered.


    "Woohoo ..."


    Akuma lying on top of her teeth wailed twice, and then hid in fear in the clothes of her teeth, and escaped the extremely violent thunderous Chakra in the air, making it instinctively feel fear.


    Tooth calmed Akamaru and said, "No matter what happened over there, it wouldn''t be a good thing anyway."


    I observed it with my eyes, and Hinada said, "The chakras over there are very chaotic. There are scattered thunder chakras in the air. We better not go there."


    Uh ...


    another side.


    Da Snake Pill turned over, jumped to the crown of the tallest nearby tree, and looked out to the battlefield over Hyuga, with a dread in his eyes.


    "This level of thunderbolt jutsu is impossible even with ordinary upper ninja? Is it Yunyin''s Darui, who pushed him to this point? Is it Dedala?"


    With a lot of doubts, Dashe Wan''s heart suddenly surged.


    However, he quickly pressed his curiosity and refocused his eyes on the battlefield where Sasuke and Jun Malu fought.


    No matter how good ordinary ninjutsu is, he doesn''t care much anymore. Now there are still all kinds of forbidden arts, fairy arts, and writing circles of the Uchiha family.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The bitterness of the forged stainless steel and the bone blades constantly hit, and in the splashing sparks, a sharp and harsh metal clash was issued!


    With the help of bitterness and the help of Sasuke, Jun Malu, like ghosts, wandered in the dark forest.


    The two are not only extremely fast, but also have excellent physical skills and fierce moves, so even if they are pure physical skills, they are extremely dangerous, and they may lose their lives if they have a little difference!


    In the battle, the two were extremely focused.


    Whether it was the flash of light that just passed, or the thunder that was constantly echoing around my ears, did not disturb them both, as if only their eyes were at each other at this moment!


    Not far from the battlefield.


    Naruto and Sakura, who are trapped in the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯, are now looking around the smooth ice mirror that covers them.


    Sakura Sakura said with some uncertainty: "Is this the" Ice Cream "mentioned in the textbook?"


    Naruto shook his fist and said loudly, "No matter what it is, we must break it as soon as possible, and we cannot let Sasuke deal with that dangerous guy alone!"


    Sakura Sakura nodded again and again: "Yeah."


    At this time, Bai''s figure appeared in each ice mirror. To the trapped Naruto, Sakura said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. When things are over, I will release you immediately. left."


    Naruto asked puzzledly, "Why must you target Sasuke?"


    Naruto has an extraordinary intuition about maliciousness, so he can feel that Otosuke finds them, not to **** the scrolls in their hands for the test of middle-tolerance, but simply because something is targeting Sasuke.


    Bai Shen remained silent for a while, and then replied: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you the reason, but you can rest assured that I will let you out immediately after Jun Malu kills Uchiha Sasuke, please be safe impatient!"


    "What a joke, do you think we''ll watch you kill Sasuke? We are companions!"


    No slight hesitation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto yelled and began to print ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to the mirror.


    Even in the heavy rain, the battlefield where ¡®black electricity¡¯ and ¡®purple electricity¡¯ just collided was still full of steam and steam!


    Leaning on a tree trunk with only half of it still scorched, the sundial mirror rose from the ground, gasping, looking at the opposite side, saying, "It''s dangerous!"


    The opposite Dalui, who had just climbed up, looked extremely embarrassed.


    The confrontation between ''Black Electricity'' and ''Purple Electricity'' just now, the two sides were fighting and losing each other, and they did not seek any cheapness, and this result once again made him sure that the other party''s ''Purple Electricity'' was not inferior to his own. ''The nature changes.


    Chandarui said, "Let''s stop there!"


    Although he was injured, he just grasped the "purple electricity" sun mirror from the inspiration of Dalui''s "black electricity". At this moment, he is very excited, so he said, "Okay, you admit to surrender, we are here until."


    "Is that so ..." After sighing, Dalui looked up at the dark clouds of lightning and thunder: "Kirin, you will regret it!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing also looked up at the dark clouds above his head and chuckled, "Do you know why I''m Kirin?"


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 949： Thats not ninjutsu at all!

    Boom ...


    There was another flash of lightning in the dark clouds, reflecting the sky suddenly.


    Darui, standing in the rain, retracted his gaze into the sky and said, "You should be very clear, unless I am defeated, I cannot admit Yunyin!"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said faintly, "Go on!"


    Glancing at the sun-decked mirror with a mask, Dalui frowned: "It''s really crazy, aren''t you afraid of death? If you continue, you won''t be able to grasp the size!"


    The next day smiled at the mirror.


    ËäÈ» Although the harvest of ''Purple Electricity'' just made him overjoyed, the real purpose of finding Darui this time was to experience ¡®Large¡¯.


    Because whether it is ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ or ¡®Lan Ye¡¯, he has already explored it in private. He has fully grasped the theoretical aspects, but he is the last step that he ca n¡¯t pass.


    If someone can give him a demonstration, he may master the trick of ''Lanyu'' like he just mastered ''Purple Electricity'', so that he can instantly overcome the blood-limitation of ''Lanyu'' he has not been able to master, and complete the Development of Thunderbird clones.


    I don''t want to wait any longer, in order to develop this Thunderbird clone as soon as possible, he is willing to risk it once.


    At this time, Dalui raised his hands slowly, and while forming a seal, he said coldly, "You should not choose to continue fighting with me in this weather!"


    Dalui has been influencing the weather intentionally or unintentionally.


    The scene of thunder and lightning and the pouring rain was completely in his expectation, and the reason why he laid it out early was to create this thunderstorm weather by using the spreading mountain fire and thunderbolt ninja art that hit the sky, in order to prevent just in case.


    "I didn''t expect it would really be used ..."


    He shook his head, and he expelled all the complicated thoughts from his mind, and yelled, "Lan Ying, Lan Guilong!"


    Suddenly, there was a monster appearing in the dark clouds over the death forest. It kept stirring in the dark clouds, turning the thick and dense dark clouds into a vortex!


    In the constantly surging clouds, it occasionally revealed its own appearance. Take a closer look. The monster that stirs the clouds and thunders lightning is a black dragon.


    Undoubtedly, this is Darui''s killer ïµ.


    He combined ''black electricity'' with ''Lanjing'', guided by his own Chakra, and gradually incorporated the thunder and lightning naturally formed in the dark clouds into his own Langzhu Ninjutsu. With the help of nature, Multiplying the power of my ninjutsu multiple times!


    Opposite.


    Fully urged the white-eyed heliostat, and at a close range, he watched the whole process of Darui''s launch.


    Immediately, he seemed to realize that he also began to seal, and then slowly raised his right hand, pointing at the clouds above his head!


    Based on his rich experience in developing the blood succession boundary, it should be taken for granted to develop ''Lanyu'', but ''Lanyu'' involves the change of the nature of the mine Chakra and the fusion of the mine chakra and water chakra. The result is very difficult to control, so he has been stuck here.


    Now that he has mastered the trick of changing the nature of Chakra, a single mine attribute of "purple electricity," and after seeing Darui''s method of "Lan Ying" with his whole eyes, he made a temporary guest copy of "Ninja" and yelled: " Lan Yan, Ziqilin! "


    Shouting, a purple electric light shone from his raised right hand.


    At the same time, a purple light appeared in the surging clouds, as if another giant beast stirred in the clouds, competing with the ''Black Dragon'' for the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds.


    not far away.


    Asma, who climbed out of the mud, didn''t care about her embarrassment, and shouted to Kakashi while looking at the turbulent, restless clouds above her head, and shouted, "We can''t let them fight anymore, we must stop them. ! "


    I covered her broken left arm, and the red on the side said with a grimace, "These two guys are too much too, let them continue, and the death forest is over!"


    Kakashi stared grimly at the clouds in the air and murmured, "It''s too late!"


    As a ninja who is good at thunder jujutsu, Kakashi is the one who knows the situation most clearly.


    If Yunyin''s Dalui was competing with Wuyin''s Kirin, they are still using their own chakras, then at this moment, they are using the power of nature.


    Or, from the beginning, the two men were planning for this moment!


    Kakashi is now very certain that the change in the weather was not caused by the two inadvertently during the battle, but by the two men intentionally, the purpose of which was to use the power of nature.


    Because of the power of nature, the power of ninjutsu can be easily increased several times, even dozens of times!


    This is the same as the foggy ninjas used to set the battlefield near the sea or rivers. The rocky ninjas like to fight in the mountains. It is a use of natural forces, but the druids and unicorns in front of them are more skilled than those. , The means are more subtle.


    However, based on Kakashi''s understanding of Thunderbird Ninjutsu, once the war situation has reached this point, it is not necessary to stop.


    Because the two giants in the cloud that are competing for thunder and lightning are not completely under the control of Dalui and Kirin, the two are only using their chakras as the traction. The essence of the two giants in the cloud In fact, it is a huge thunderbolt normally formed in nature, and it is a force in nature!


    So even if Dalui and Kirin want to stop, this time they can''t help them.


    "Hurry ... run!"


    After rectifying this, Kakashi shouted.


    ÌÓ "Escape?" After a pause, Asma said, "We are so far away, shouldn''t it be okay?"


    Because they were just blown away by the rapids, the distance between some Shangni and the battlefield was widened. Now it is hundreds of meters away, so in Asma ¡¯s view, this distance should be safe ~ www. novelhall.com ~ After all, according to common sense, the larger the range of Thunderbird Ninjutsu, the less powerful it is.


    Kakashi was too late to explain, and while pulling Asma to rush out, he shouted, "That''s not ninjutsu at all!"


    Out of trust in Kakashi, Kay and Hung did not hesitate to follow up immediately, quickly away from the battlefield.


    another side.


    Looking up at the ¡®black dragon¡¯ and ¡®purple unicorn¡¯ in the cloud, Samui, who is Darui ¡¯s teammate, looked inconceivable: ¡°It ¡¯s just a Chinese-tolerant exam, do you need to fight to such an extent?¡±


    He shouted as a perception ninja and shouted, "What are you still doing, run away!"


    Samui immediately reacted, and fled quickly without looking back, because she knew that if she was accidentally involved, she would be dead!


    At this time, Didala also did not care about entanglement with the phosphorous, while twisting the black soil and terracotta one by one and jumping on the clay bird, he scolded and said, "Unlucky, I knew I could play so much, why don''t I use C4 directly Clear it! "


    At this point, Didala''s eyes trembled, because he found that everyone was trying to stay away from the battlefield. Only the phosphorous, who had just played against him, rushed towards the battlefield regardless of it!


    "Oh, she wants to die?"


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 950： do you died?

    As Kakashi expected, when Darui and Sundial began to use Chakra to pull the thunder and lightning in the clouds, their ''Lanjing'' could not stop.


    During this process, Darui, who has already mastered the ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯ blood limit, naturally took advantage!


    His ¡®black dragon¡¯ writhed through the clouds, gutting the thunder and lightning in the clouds, and his body quickly expanded. Soon, even the layers of clouds could not hide it.


    ¶øÑÔ In comparison, the ¡®Purple Unicorn¡¯ of Sunward Mirror is significantly inferior to Da Rui ¡¯s ¡®Black Dragon¡¯ in terms of both volume and activity.


    Besides that this is because Nikko Mirror is a beginner and is unfamiliar with the manipulation of ¶Ý À¼ ¶Ý.


    It was more because he missed the opportunity to let Darui play the ''Lan Guilong'' first, and seized more than half of the thunder and lightning in the clouds at once, so the ''Purple Unicorn'' he played was naturally out of disadvantage. .


    Gandarui was not pleased that his ¡®Lan Guilong¡¯ was dominant in the clouds. On the contrary, he was shocked when he saw that Hyuga was able to perform ¡®Lan¡¯.


    I want to know that ''Lanyu'' is not only very rare, but also the unique blood succession limit of Yun Yin.


    So far, in addition to the ninjas in Yunyin Village and Beiluhu, the group of ninjas who have plundered others'' blood-threshold boundaries through the "blood following fusion ceremony", there have never been other ninja village ninjas in the ninja world. Arashi''s record.


    "This ... how is this possible ?!"


    After a moment''s diversion, Dalui immediately converged, because he knew it was not the time to explore these things, and the other party might not be able to survive the attack of his ¡®Lan Guilong¡¯!


    No, it is bound to die!


    Soon, both sides reached the limit, some faintly unable to support the two lightning beasts in the cloud.


    "Sorry, Kirin!"


    Budarui waved his finger to the sun-reversing mirror opposite, a pity of flashing in his eyes, as if he was sorry for a thunderous genius.


    "Hey!"


    The next day, he chuckled at the mirror and waved his right hand up sharply, pointing to the opposite Darui!


    Uh ...


    Death outside the forest.


    Uh ...


    In a wave of breaking wind, Wuying and a group of consultant elders of Woody Leaf were racing towards the battlefield in the death forest.


    Because the impact of ¡°black electricity¡± and ¡°purple electricity¡± almost destroyed most of the monitors in the death forest, the five screens in the monitoring room could n¡¯t sit still facing the monitor screen showing snowflakes.


    At this time, the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki, who had the best view in the air, suddenly pointed to the distance and shouted, "Look at it, it seems that the clouds over there are not quite right!"


    When everyone heard the words, they stopped and jumped to the canopy of the big tree and looked up.


    I saw two giant beasts, one black and one purple, flickering in the distant clouds, accompanied by the loud sound of ''Booming'', which made people feel terrified even when they heard it from afar!


    Seeing this situation, the four generations of Lei Ying reacted first, wondering: "What''s going on, why is Darui''s guy so reckless, even using this level of jujutsu in the test of Chinese forbearance?"


    As a Lei Ying, although he does not ¡®black power¡¯ or master ¶Ý ¶Ý, but his familiarity with Lei Chachakra makes him understand the situation on the battlefield at a glance.


    Undoubtedly, this is Darui''s use of lightning and thunder to perform decisive battle ninjutsu!


    Three generations of Naruto frowned, "How did things get this far?"


    The three generations of Huoying asked the doubts of everyone in the audience. They were obviously just a test of tolerance. Even if there was a dispute of righteousness, it would be far from a life-and-death struggle.


    But the fight in the distance is obviously not a discussion!


    However, everyone has no intention to continue to approach, because everyone is an experienced ninja, knowing that at this time, let alone stop, there is a great danger if you are too close.


    At this moment, suddenly the sky was dark, all the thunders disappeared in an instant, and the whole world seemed to be in an inexplicable silence.


    Roar...


    Roar...


    Then, in two roars that looked like real beasts, two black and purple beasts emerged from the layers of clouds.


    In a hurry, the huge light almost illuminated the entire forest of death. The consultants and elders of the Five Shadows and Wood Leaves all subconsciously raised their hands to block their eyes, even the ferret with a kaleidoscope to write a round eye and a fake sundial mirror.


    Rumble ...


    After the Qiang Guangguang, a huge roar came!


    The shock wave was mixed with rainwater, and it swept away like a storm. A towering giant tree in the death forest was shaken by the storm. Looking from a high altitude, the entire death forest seemed to have been dropped with a stone. The pond, and the huge trees shaking like a ripple of ripples in the pond!


    Uh ...


    Battlefield Center.


    Dalui, who had smoke on his body, trembled and climbed out of a large pit one or two meters deep from the sunken ground.


    "Cough ..."


    As soon as Ai crawled out of the ground, Dalui fell to his knees and coughed violently.


    In the control of Lei Chacha, he is better than the three generations of Leiying and the four generations of Leiying. However, in physical constitution, he is no better than two Leiying. However, his physique is also the most in the Ninja world. The excellent ones are almost only under the thousand hands and the whirlpools who are born with the "immortal human" ninjas.


    Xi Kerao was like this. In the confrontation that was obviously dominant just now, he also took off a layer of skin and almost explained.


    After spitting a large mouthful of blood, Darui looked opposite.


    Like the big pit he just crawled out of, there was also a big pit opposite the ground that was spitting blue smoke and sinking two meters below the ground, and that was exactly the result of his ¡®Lan Guilong¡¯ attack.


    "do you died?"


    Wandarui looked around with a probe.


    In the confrontation just now, his ''Lark Ghost Dragon'' defeated the opponent''s ''Purple Unicorn'' in mid-air, so he only received the aftermath of the other ''Purple Unicorn'', but the other person ate him firmly. A note of ''Lan Guilong''.


    And this kind of decisive battle ninja performed with the help of natural forces will either miss or be dead without a hit!


    Seeing nothing moving in the pit opposite, Dalui sighed, "It''s a pity!"


    As soon as Chandaroui''s voice fell, a figure crawled out of the large pit opposite: "Are you talking about me?"


    Obviously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This person is the sun mirror.


    However, at this moment, the sun-dial mirror looks extremely embarrassed, and the robe on his body has become a black rag piece. Not to mention, even the special mask on his face has cracked several gaps, and the large and small wounds on his body are countless.


    Wanda Darui was surprised: "How ... how is that possible?"


    The next day Xiangjing was paralyzed sitting on the ground, panting heavily, and smiling with a lingering fear: "Hey, I almost got off!"


    Uh ...


    I was also a wolf howling like the phosphorous that was baptized by lightning. At this time, I fell to the side of Sun Xiangjing, raised his sleeve without a word, and extended Bai Nen''s arm to Sun Xiangjing ...


    ..........


    Third, thank you again for your reward from the classmates of Time Passer 1996 and other students. Thank you! In addition, please ask for a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 951： I am having fun!

    Looking at the sun-faced mirror on the opposite side, Darui''s shock was beyond words.


    The blow he made just now is the product of his combination of ''black electricity'' and ''Lan''. It is a ninjutsu after the nature of the mine has changed, and the nature of chakra has changed.


    To some extent, this ninjutsu has surpassed the ordinary ¶Ý À¼ ¶Ý.


    The person should be somewhere between ''Blood Succession Boundary'' and ''Blood Succession Boundary'', which is stronger than ''Blood Succession Boundary'', but a little less than ''Blood Succession Elimination''.


    Therefore, even without resorting to the power of nature, this ninjutsu can be divided into the ranks of S-class ninjutsu.


    What''s more, the recent blow also merged the huge thunderbolt formed naturally in the clouds and absorbed the immeasurable natural energy in the form of thunder and lightning. Its power has far exceeded the scope of normal ninjutsu, and it can even be regarded as barely This is the original version of Immortal!


    Such a blow, let alone an ordinary ninja. In Dalui''s view, even if it is the three generations of adults who are known for their defense, it is difficult to resist this blow!


    However, the unknown Wuyin Kirin in front of him actually resisted this attack stiffly, which was incredible and completely subverted his usual cognition.


    Not only that, but the phosphorous that arrived at the battlefield the first time also made Darui surprised.


    Because from the time when he arrived on the battlefield and from the wolf howl of Xiang Phosphorus, he can easily determine that the misty ninja was just near the battlefield and was directly affected by his own hit!


    Alas, she didn''t die!


    "How is this possible ?!"


    For a moment, Dalui fell into deep doubt.


    Opposite.


    He was wounded, and he did not make nonsense about the sundial mirror. He bit his mouth gently on the arm of Phosphor Bai Nen, absorbing the impotence Chakra, who was born with the horrible healing power.


    With a blink of an eye, his whole body wound healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Especially at the wound with deep visible bones on the back, in the hot steam generated by violent cell activity, the blackened flesh quickly subsided, and the bones covered with cracks healed instantly, just a few breaths of effort, the wound It disappeared, leaving only a shallow mark that was not carefully looked at and would not be found at all.


    "Call"


    Feeling almost recovered, Hikaru relaxed his mouth.


    Huoxiang Phosphorus blushed and retracted the arm and lowered the sleeve. In the cuff, the cleavage of the "type III biological armor" also closed again, and the arm of Phosphorus was wrapped again.


    At this time, Hyuga stood up and moved his body, then took out a storage scroll from the damaged ninja pouch, and took out a new set of clothes and mask from the storage scroll.


    Just now Hyuga was almost off.


    Because he didn''t have a deep understanding of Lei Ji Ninjutsu, he misestimated the characteristics of the winner-take-all in the Lei Ji Ninjutsu battle, and thought that the "purple unicorn" he had hurriedly could not compete with Darui''s "Lan Guilong" , At least it can offset most of the power of ''Lan Guilong''.


    He never thought that in the thunder and lightning contest, the winner would have almost no loss, and could even plunder the energy of the loser, so his ''Purple Unicorn'' failed to offset how much power the ''Lark Ghost Dragon'' had.


    He noticed that something was wrong with him. The instinctual use of the power of the giant reincarnation eye absorbed the "Lan Guilong".


    However, this ''Lanji'' ninjutsu launched by Darui is full of tremendous natural energy. Although it was not launched by the pure immortal chakra, this ninjutsu itself has some characteristics of immortality, so Even the absorption of the giant rebirth eye cannot completely offset the ''Lan Guilong''.


    Of course, it is also fortunate that the giant reincarnation eye absorbed part of the power of the ¡®Large Ghost Dragon¡¯ at the critical moment, and the Hyuga mirror was lucky to keep this thunderclone clone.


    In fact, even if he finally failed to keep the thunder clone, he would not regret the decision to risk.


    Because at the cost of a thunderclone clone, exchange for a chance to experience the ¡®Large¡¯ blood ¡¯s bounds in person, this sale is not bad for him!


    ¿¨ Anyway, Kakashi''s cell tissue is inexhaustible, and he is not worried at all.


    In the distance, Kakashi was probing his head to observe the battlefield on this side, and sneezed for no reason.


    Shabu


    At this time, Greek and Samui, who were on the same team with Darui, finally arrived on the battlefield.


    Looking at the devastated battlefield and the daruyi who was almost injured, both of them were taken aback, and what surprised them even more was that the faint Kirin on the other side was like nothing, even the clothes on him Brand new as ever, it does not look like it has just experienced a decisive battle.


    "He beat Darui?"


    Obviously, they arrived late and didn''t know the misery before Hyuga, and thought that Hyuga who just changed into a new dress easily defeated Darui.


    The next day, Xiang Jing walked towards Darui.


    Even though he was frightened, Hee and Samui were still in front of Darui.


    The next day, Xiang Jing stopped and smiled, "You can make me play so much. You are very good. Even this game is a draw!"


    Uh ...


    ±ßÔµ Death forest edge.


    Looking at the dark clouds that began to dissipate in the distance, feeling the apparently smaller rain around them, the five shadows standing on the crown of the trees had different faces.


    No doubt, the battle at the far end was a classic battle of teaching ninjas to use nature.


    In the final decisive battle, the two sides almost exhausted all the thunder and lightning in the rain cloud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the last splendid catharsis, the wind and rain naturally formed by the thunder and lightning were all exhausted, completely exhausting the nature. The power is used to the extreme.


    Even if it was just watching from a distance, everyone present was shocked by the last blow!


    "They almost achieved the ultimate of jutsu"


    The fourth generation of Fengying muttered to himself.


    I have always been proud of the three generations of Tuying can not help but follow the echo: "The afterlife is terrible!"


    The three generations of Naruto now asked the fourth generation of Leiying and the fourth generation of Shuiying with a somber expression: "Should the two give us an explanation, why is there such a dangerous ninjutsu?


    The four generations of Lei Ying and the fourth generation of Water Shadow glanced at each other, and they were speechless.


    Bang


    At this moment, the other end of the death forest suddenly exploded a huge white smoke.


    After that, a huge giant toad sprang out of the white smoke, and then slammed a large mouthful of oily substance. The ninja standing on the toad quickly settled, fired the fire, and ignited the oily substances.


    Suddenly, half of the sky was red with a huge flame!


    Similarly, the third generation of Naruto and the third generation of Naruto are looking at the outrageous fire-oil compound ninjutsu, and can''t help but blush.


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 952： No, its the China Forbearance exam!

    "Abominable, abominable, abominable!"


    In front of the blaze of fire, Sasuke''s face was full of shame.


    He thought that after years of growth, he awakened that San Gouyu''s writing round eye has completely surpassed Jun Malu, and surpassed the opponent who once humiliated him.


    After Xun Ke never wanted to fight, he was horrified to find that the opponent''s speed, strength, and basic physical skills were all above him!


    "how can that be!"


    "How could he be a ninja in a small Ninja village in the countryside, better than me from the Uchiha family?"


    "I am the genius of the Uchiha clan, the first in the Ninja School in the same period!"


    "I will never admit it!"


    Unwilling to be intertwined with anger, constantly flushing Sasuke''s heart, making him try to be ashamed and raised his eyebrows, he even once wondered whether everything in front of him was real.


    At this time, the blood from the wound on the cheek wounded by Jun Ma Lu''s bone blade slid down the cheek all the way to the corner of Sasuke''s mouth.


    He savored his blood, Sasuke glanced at the wound on his cheek with the light of the corner of his eye: "Abominable, really, this guy is really better than me!"


    His eleven wounds on his cheeks, left arm, under the ribs, back, right leg, clearly reminded him that he had just defeated Jun Malu''s physical skills, and he was defeated by a three-shot jade. .


    And defeated completely, very embarrassing!


    If you did n¡¯t use ¡®psychicism¡¯ in time, you ¡¯d be too psychic, and his neck would probably have been cut off by Jun Malu ¡¯s bone blade!


    The toad Wen Tai who leaped into the air fell to the ground at this moment, and in a thunderous rumbling sound, he snorted and asked, "Hey, Sasuke, what trouble have you encountered? Why should I use ''Toad when I come up?'' Youyan bomb ''this kind of jutsu? "


    Sasuke Sasuke said, "Sorry, the enemy is strong this time!"


    Toad is too close to the enemy, and he touched the short knife on his waist with one hand: "Is it really Xiao organization again?"


    Minosuke shook his head: "No, it''s a test for Zhongni!"


    "?????"


    Uh ...


    Looking at the flaming sky reflecting in the distance, Hyuga mirror poked his lips: "Did it start over there ..."


    Toad''s huge figure jumping so high in the air couldn''t hide the sunlit mirror with white eyes, so just a glance at it, he knew that Sasuke must have fallen into a hard battle.


    It is clear that Dashemaru is likely to sacrifice Sasuke''s writing wheel, and after he has completed the development of ¶Ý ¶Ý, he decides to rush over to see.


    If Dasuwan can stimulate Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write the chakras, then it would be best to save him the trouble, but if Sasuke is not convinced, he is taken away by Dasuwan or he is taken away by Dasuwan He can only be forced to shoot.


    At this point in his thoughts, Hyuga mirrored the three of Yun Yin: "Farewell, everyone!"


    He said, he flew towards Sasuke as soon as he was in shape.


    Huoxiang Phosphorus didn''t say much, and quickly followed up with Hyuga.


    "Hoo ..."


    Seeing that Hyuga and Xiang phosphorus had gone, Hiroshi and Samui breathed a long sigh of relief. They did not expect that the Hidden Ninja that had never been in their eyes before could give them such pressure.


    On the side of Xiangjing the next day, as soon as he left the battlefield, he met Shuiyue who was rushing in. This guy just hid far away. At this moment, when the battle subsided, he hurried over.


    After the three of them converged, it didn''t take long for them to meet a team of wooden leaves.


    È« The whole team collapsed on the ground, apparently because they were too close, and they were affected by the aftermath of the confrontation between Daxiang and Darui.


    I inspected it and saw that the three were not in danger of life. Heixiang Jing just took away the scrolls from them and did not pause.


    Because his confrontation with Darui was too eye-catching just now, it attracted a lot of snoops from nearby teams, but not all teams knew it.


    Some squadrons did not evacuate in time because they wanted to take advantage of the fishermen. When the situation was found to be wrong, it was too late to retreat to the safe range. Therefore, the squadron that was inexplicably killed by the aftermath of the fighting just now is definitely more than this Branch, as long as the sun mirror Ken Kendo more, there must be gains ...


    Uh ...


    "Toad too ..."


    I looked at the huge toad in the distance, and Osumaru seemed to recall something. I was so disappointed that I grinned and said, "The rumor is really true!"


    He has always scoffed at the news that Sasuke was also an apprentice, because in his opinion, it is impossible to accept a Uchiha as a personal disciple, as the backbone of the Naruto first line, especially when the three generations of old men returned. Alive.


    Now that he has seen Sasuke psychic out of the "Miaomushan" Empress Dowager, he is convinced that he has really done the job of collecting Uchiha and has passed on the "Miaomushan" heritage.


    "Since this guy has always had a good vision of apprenticeship, one of Nagato and Shuimon is the leader of the Xiao organization, and the other is the village''s four generations of Naruto. This time he accepted Sasuke as an apprentice, I am afraid that he is also in Sasuke''s talent!"


    Thinking of this, Dashemaru regained his heart of contempt, and said, "My disciples are not bad. Although they have not reached the level of the leader of Xiao organization, they have become at least five generations of Naruto! As for this Sasuke, hey, why not Lai Ye also grabbed his hand, and under my training, his achievements will far exceed those of Uchiha in the village! "


    I want to come in Osumaru, and I will take away Sasuke first, and then say that it is not entirely his mind how to deal with it later.


    Uh ...


    Click ...


    Click ...


    After ºó smashing an ice mirror with ¡®spiral pills¡¯ again, Naruto found that the outer layer was also covered with a layer of ice mirror, and the ice mirror which had just been broken by him returned to its original state after a while.


    At this time, Bai in an ice mirror said, "Useless, give up!"


    Although I do n¡¯t know why it ¡¯s a fine sunny day, lightning and thunder suddenly occurred, and wind and rain mixed, but fighting in the rain obviously allowed Bai to take advantage of it, and the Chakra consumption to maintain the ''Magic Mirror Ice Crystal'' was reduced by almost 50% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Through the severe tremor on the ground and the flare of the whole sky just now, Sakura guessed that Sasuke was probably psychic out of Tomo Bunta, so she said, "Naruto, Sasuke must be in a hard battle ! "


    Naruto nodded and said, "Well, I see!"


    He said, he broke his finger, quickly printed, and then slammed on the ground: "psychic!"


    Uh ...


    Instantly, a huge burst of white smoke exploded. At the same time, in the continuous ''click'' sound, countless ice mirrors were shattered and crushed by the giants suddenly appearing in the white smoke.


    Zhi Bai immediately jumped out of the broken ice mirror, and unexpectedly looked at the red snake in the cold ice ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 953： White concealment

    Xinya vomited a long letter, and the huge golden vertical pupil looked left and right in the cold fog, and said sighingly, "Naruto, don''t call this uncle in such a cold place!"


    Even the serpent teeth that can control natural energy, like ordinary snakes, hate the extreme cold.


    At this moment, because a large number of ice mirrors were crushed by Xinya''s huge body, the broken **** was combined with the water mist in the air, forming a dense cold mist around, which caused the temperature to drop suddenly.


    Standing above Xinya''s head, Naruto said eagerly: "I''m sorry, the enemy is too powerful this time, I can only ask you!"


    "Where is the enemy?" Xin Ya looked around, and complained, "You haven''t been in Koba Village all the time? Why did you appear in such a ghost place?"


    He Naruto replied, "This is Muye Village!"


    Wu Xinya was a little surprised: "Here is wood leaf?"


    Ó£ Sakura standing above Shinto''s head with Naruto boldly explained, "Master Shinya, this time the enemy is a ninja who can use` `Ice Ninjutsu! ''''


    Quickly adapted to the environment''s Xinya, and now also reflected over, Lengheng said: "Huh, it''s Bingyu Ninja!"


    At this time, an ice mirror was suspended in front of Xin Ya.


    Bai Bing appeared in the mirror, listening to her only: "There is no need for a fight between us."


    Naruto asked, "If your partner is in danger, will you stand by and watch?"


    In Bing Bing''s mirror, Bai apparently froze for a moment, then immediately shook his head: "No!"


    He Naruto shouted, "Neither do we! Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"


    Zhi Bai also said firmly: "I understand your awareness, but I can''t let you interfere with Jun Malu, so stay here anyway!"


    Wu Xinya snorted coldly: "Hum, I don''t know the little ghost who is so tall and thick, just because of your littleness, do you want to block Uncle Ben?"


    Snapped...


    He said, he yanked his tail sharply, and instantly smashed the ice mirror suspended in front of it.


    However, with the breaking of the ice mirror, one after another, new ice mirrors appeared out of thin air, and the layers of Xinya were covered in layers. Looking from a distance, there seemed to be a huge ice cover in the cold fog.


    Click ...


    Click ...


    In the extreme cold, Xinya''s action became slower, but its body size was too large. Every move was shocking. The solid ice crystals were fragile in the presence of monsters like it, just ordinary. A crash, in a series of crisp sounds, smashed three or four ice walls in front of it in succession!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that Xinya was about to carry Naruto, Sakura broke through her own barrier, and Bai had to sigh gently.


    Immediately, he stretched out his right hand toward Xin Ya, who was rushing towards him, with his fingers slowly moving closer together, and clenched into a fist.


    At the same time, an imprint of ice crystals appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and a strange shadow-like pattern appeared on his eyes, and a huge chakra spewed out of him.


    In a short time, frost appeared on the scales of Xinya. These frosts swelled quickly, like a blooming flower, forming a bunch of sharp ice crystals, and continued to spread, only a blink of an eye, a huge Xin The teeth were completely engulfed by these ice crystals and turned into a giant ice sculpture in the cold mist!


    Undoubtedly, Bai eventually used his hidden card.


    Bai Bai''s constitution is very special.


    When Hyosung was developing a leech clone, it was because the white cell tissue was so well fused that he made the clone abnormally smooth, which led him to think that his cell fusion technology was very strong. After a large pile of deformed products, he realized that it was not his technical skills, but that the white cells were too fused.


    Da Snake Pill naturally found this out soon, and injected the ¡®Spell of Heaven¡¯ into Bai ¡¯s body.


    It is important to know that not everyone can withstand the "Spell of Heaven". Among the test specimens of Dashe Wan, the proportion that can withstand the "Spell of Heaven" is very low. There are countless test subjects trying to inject the "Spell of Heaven" The curse seal ''died when it exploded. Even Jun Malu, who had a'' corpse vein '', eventually had to retreat and chose to inject the curse seal of the earth.


    From this, it can be seen that the white cell tissue has extraordinary fusion with the mantra that mainly uses natural energy.


    After reaching the "Curse of Heaven", Bai also came into contact with natural energy and learned the techniques of absorbing and using natural energy.


    In this process, Bai did not show any abnormal phenomenon. It was not until after the resurrected Dashe Wan recovered his own power that he took the ''Cursed Seal of Heaven'' that was injected into the white body. The curse of the sky '', without Chakra''s interference of the big snake pill, he absorbed the natural energy faster and smoother.


    At this time, he was amazed. When he learned the technique of absorbing natural energy, Chakra of the Serpent Pill in the Celestial Seal of the Heavens became the disturbance of his further mastery of natural energy, or the entire Celestial Seal of the Heaven. It has become an obstacle preventing him from further utilizing natural energy, and even Chakra, which is Zhongwu, is no exception.


    In the absence of the interference of the "Incantation of Heaven", he absorbed and used natural energy instead.


    When he tried it in private, he found that he could even enter the "Immortal Mode", which is more advanced than the "Spell Seal Mode", like a perfect Immortal Pharmacist''s Pocket, and it was a "Immortal Man" different from the "Longdi Cave" and Chongwu. Mode '', a'' fairy mode ''that belongs to him.


    I found this out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was afraid that Bai chose to hide.


    Because he is well aware of the concept of respecting the strongest in the village of Yin Ren Village, once he can enter the "fairy mode" instantly, no matter what his attitude is, his existence will affect the four leaders of Jun Ma Lu Yin Ren. Status has a huge impact!


    He was uncontested and he was very willing to accept Jun Malu''s command, and did not want to challenge him as a leader.


    But he didn''t know the big snake pill living in the body of the perfect fairy in Yaoshidou. He had been faintly aware of it. This time he arranged to come to the wood leaves, which was also intended by Da snake pill.


    So the object of this test is not only Sasuke, but also Jun Ma Lu and Bai.


    Da Snake Pill wants to know where Sasuke grew up, and also wants to know where Jun Maru''s limits are, and where is the limit of ¡®Bone Vein¡¯. It ¡¯s more like understanding what Bai has concealed from him ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 954： Bone forest

    The thick cold mist not only blocked the light, but also seemed to block the sound of the outside world. The world seemed to be in a dead silence in the mist of flying ice.


    He pierced his body from an ice mirror suspended in the air, and looked at the red scarlet serpent that had frozen into ice sculptures. He cried, "Such a powerful psychic beast should not be frozen for a short time, right?"


    I want to come, he will not drag too long over Jun Malu, after all, it is Jun Malu.


    Ò»µ© Once Jun Maru slayed Uchiha Sasuke and completed the order of Lord Osumaru, he could lift the ninjutsu and release the red snake and Naruto and Sakura together.


    Click ...


    At this moment, a crack appeared suddenly on the ice crystals that frozen Xinya.


    Bai''s face changed: "How could ..."


    Uh ...


    He did not wait for Bai to respond. In a loud deafening sound, the ice sculpture shattered into countless fragments, and the frozen teeth in it crumbled and broke free.


    At the same time, Bai was horrified to find that on the top of Xinya, Naruto had entered a tail-beastized state, and the body was covered with an orange-red coat of tail-tailed beast, exuding a terrifying breath all over him.


    "Amazing Chakra!"


    After a moment of devotion, Bai immediately responded to it, waving his hands, and once again launched the "Bingyu" Ninjutsu.


    Suddenly, the ice crystals rushed to Xinya from all directions.


    Uh ...


    Xin Ya immediately curled up and spun in place, resisting the attack of ice crystals with her own hard scales, and Naruto on Xin Ya''s head slammed forward, and the orange tail coat immediately Reached out a Chakra''s giant claw and waved it white!


    Boom ...


    The giant claw of the stern-tailed beast Chakra collided with the ice crystals, and immediately gave out a terrifying roar!


    White ''Bingyu'' itself is the blood succession limit, plus the addition of the immortal chakra, the power is very scary, and Naruto also entered the ''immortal mode'' with the help of Xinya, plus the tail After the beastization, the huge tail beast Chakra provided by Nine Tail was also unusually powerful.


    In the wrestling, the tail beast Chakra gradually gained the upper hand!


    With the cooperation of the non-noisy Nine Tail, Naruto''s Chakra is among the best in the Ninja world. I am afraid that only with the aid of the ''Dragon Vein'' and the giant reincarnation eye of the sun mirror, and the long door with the ''Gaimon Golem'' Above, so in the stalemate, the white ice crystals retreated under Chakra''s giant claws, breaking apart!


    I saw my heart in vain: "It''s strong!"


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, the big earthquake trembled, and then, sharp bone spears pierced the ground one by one, and they rose up, forming a large bone forest instantly.


    Sudden change of mind suddenly interrupted the contest between Bai and Naruto, so that they both looked at the center of the bone forest in unison ...


    Uh ...


    far away.


    The giant toad psychic beast, the fire-oil compound ninjutsu that reflects the whole sky, and the red snake that has been frozen into ice sculptures and disappears in the cold fog.


    The scene in front of me stunned the on-responsors responsible for proctoring the exam.


    Ô­ They thought that the confrontation between Wuyin Kirin and Yunyin Darui just now is exaggerated enough, and there will be no similar fighting in the next exam.


    I never thought that as soon as the battle there was over, a terrible war broke out on the other end of the death forest.


    Stand on the canopy.


    Mute asked indefinitely: "That giant toad is the toad of Miao Mushan, isn''t it? The whole frozen one is the snake snake tooth of" Longdidong "?"


    Kakashi nodded.


    He is no stranger to Sasuke and Naruto''s two giant psychic beasts, but he is a bit confused as to who can put Sasuke and Naruto into this.


    Wu Hong was also very curious: "Who the **** are they fighting?"


    Although this time of the China-Ninja Examination hides the dragon and crouches the tiger, but except for Hidden Kirin and Yunyin''s Dalui, and Idyana''s Didala who appeared near the battlefield, it should reasonably be that no one can take Naruto. And Sasuke pushed to this point.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a dark tribe came to several invigilators, and Ù÷ reported: "It has been verified that the opponents of Otomo Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto are Otomi candidates Jun Malu and Bai."


    "Otomi ?!"


    Asma was taken aback.


    In his impression, Yinni Village is just a small village that has just been established. If it is not well-known, it must have no record. The only thing worth paying attention to is that Yinni Village collected a group of people who fled in the fog and turmoil. Blood following ninja.


    For example, Jun Malu and Bai mentioned in the shadow just now are all members of the original mist hidden blood following the Ninja tribe.


    He is just such simple information. Obviously, it cannot be linked to the horrific war in the distance. We must know that Sato from the psychic tomb and Sasuke of the large snake Xin Na, Naruto, not just anyone can handle it.


    Suddenly, from a distant battle situation, Sasuke and Naruto seem to be in a disadvantage.


    Mute held her forehead and said with emotion: "Fortunately, we didn''t go through such a Chinese-tolerance exam!"


    The crowd of ninjas on the scene all nodded sympathetically, and the expression on their faces was eccentric and grateful.


    Suddenly, the big earthquake trembled, and then a sharp bone spear stood up in the distance, and in the blink of an eye, a white bone forest was formed in the dense death forest.


    Staring at this seemingly familiar forest, Hong blurted out: "Wind Chime!"


    Kakashi shook his head: "No, it is Jun Malu of Yinni Village!"


    Uh ...


    Seeing that it suddenly pierced the ground, replaced the large white bone forest that replaced the green forest, and the toad Bunta who was trapped in the bone forest, Ino shouted anxiously: "Sukamaru, Sasuke they must have encountered large Trouble, we should go and help them! "


    As soon as Susano''s voice fell, all the students in the same period looked around at Shikamaru.


    Facing the eyes of everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kumaru shook his head and said bitterly: "We can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all. Going to it will only mess up Sasuke."


    He worried about Naruto''s Hinada and asked, "What should we do?"


    After thinking about it for a moment, Shikamaru said suddenly: "Abandon it. If we continue this kind of Chinese-tolerance test, we may not even be able to protect our own life!"


    The other end of the forest.


    ·¢ÏÖ Ning Ci was hesitant when he found the figure of Toad Wen Tai and Da She Xin Ya in the distance.


    The Sand Hidden team he encountered was very strong. Among them, the guy named ''Zuruo'' was actually a master of sports. It was even comparable to Xiao Li who opened the eight doors to the fourth door. Surprising his expectations, neither Temari, who is good at the wind, nor Kanjiro, who is proficient in the art of warfare, are not good people.


    But Sasuke in the distance, Naruto obviously suffered a hard battle, and in the same period of life, only he was able to intervene in the battle there.


    I seem to see the tangle of Ning Ci, and said every day, "Ning Ci, don''t worry about us, you go!"


    Yuningji said, "But you ..."


    I interrupted Ningji every day and laughed: "Don''t underestimate me, but I was the second in the same period. Let these sandy ninjas be handed to me and Xiao Li! We can handle them!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Also thank you for rewarding classmates yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 955： You deserve my all

    µÄ The white bone forest spreading to the surroundings, like a black hole, attracted everyone''s attention.


    In the very center of the bone forest, Toad Wen Tai swiftly drew his short knife, and with a dexterity that did not match its shape, he avoided a sharp bone spear that was still piercing from the ground!


    Uh ...


    Toad Wentai''s beating was severe and rapid, and in the shadow of the sword, bone spears were constantly being cut off.


    This is the case with Wu Kerao. Toad Wentai''s chopping can barely resist the bone spears that are constantly flowing in all directions, because these bone spears are almost endless and can be quickly recovered even if they are chopped off.


    So just for a moment, there were many scratches on Toma Wentai''s body, and the blood flowed like a note.


    And as the stabbing continued, the arm of Toad Manta''s sword began to tremble slightly. Although it was large in size, it was actually a ninja-type psychic beast that emphasized skill.


    Although guillotine is powerful, endurance is not its specialty.


    Ji Saosuke immediately noticed this, knowing that the text was too long to support, so he launched his own three-hook jade writing wheel eye, and perceived the bone forest in front of him.


    For him, the only chance for him now is to find the body of Jun Malu in the forest of bones before the toad is too weak.


    Soon, Sasuke gained something and pointed in one direction: "I found it!"


    Toad Nod nodded too much, then waved a knife sharply, chopped off the bone spears piercing it, and then jumped into the air, and spit out the toad oil in the direction of Sasuke''s fingers.


    At the same time, Sasuke, standing on the top of Toad Bunta''s head, quickly concluded: "Fire, Dragon Fire!"


    ×ô Under the guidance of Sasuke''s "Dragon Fire", the pillar of fire of the "Toad Oil Flare" engulfed a large forest of bones instantly, reflecting the redness of the sky above the Death Forest again.


    After falling to the ground, Toad Wen too glanced at the distant Xinya shrouded in cold fog, and he dismissed and poked: "Well, even ''Bingyu'' can''t deal with it, the guy of ''Longdidong'' is really useless!"


    "Success?"


    He stared at the bone forest that was engulfed by the toad oil bomb, and Sasuke''s face glowed with a smile.


    Because he keenly discovered that when ¡®Toad Oil Flare¡¯ burned that piece of bone forest violently, the growth and spread of the whole bone forest seemed to stop.


    At this moment, a huge bone spear stuck out in the fiery flame, and then a figure slowly protruded from the top of the bone spear.


    I watched this scene, Sasuke and Tomo Manta were quite surprised.


    The body that came out of the flame was a taupe covered with a long tail, but from the outline of the appearance, it is not difficult to see that the other party is Jun Malu!


    ×ô "Sasuke, the Chakra on him is very weird, giving me a sense of acquaintance!" After a pause, Toad Man complained again, "Are you sure, this is really just a test for Chinese tolerance?"


    Sasuke said, "Well, the other party is an examinee from Okino Village, his name is Jun Malu!"


    Jun Malu, who stands on the top of the bone spear, looks at Sasuke, who is standing on the top of Tomo Bunta''s head, and said quietly, "Uchiha Sasuke, you are really different from ordinary waste."


    Zhuo Zuozhuo yin face: "How dare you look down on me like this!"


    Ignoring Sasuke''s anger, Jun Malu said to herself: "You deserve my full effort!"


    After all, Chakra ¡¯s body on Jun Malu ¡¯s skyrocketed again, and the chakra of the ¡®Earth Curse¡¯ dissipated from his body, forming a cyclone around him!


    "This...!?"


    Sasuke''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Because the amount of chakras that Jun Malu exploded at this moment far exceeded his imagination, he was disturbed by instinct.


    "Cough ..."


    Suddenly, Jun Malu coughed without warning, and became more and more coughing, and finally even coughed up blood.


    Yu Sasuke''s gaze fixed: "He is injured? Even if it is injured, it should be trauma. Why does he suddenly cough up blood? Is there something wrong with his body?"


    Toad Wentai also said, "It''s not right, his chakra has weakened, but his breath seems stronger than before!"


    It was obvious that Jun Malu''s ''blood following disease'' had started.


    And the root of this "blood following disease" is the characteristic of "common killing gray bones" hidden in the "corpse vein", so while "blood following disease" destroys Jun Malu''s body, it is also strengthening his ''Bone Vein''.


    Sasuke frowned and said, "Jun Malu, since your body has a problem, then this is the end of this contest? Wouldn''t Uchiha take this advantage!"


    In recent years, Jun Malu, who has clearly felt the deterioration of his body, has a decided look: "My time is running out, and before I die, I must complete the task of an adult!"


    Uh ...


    He said, his body fluttered, and he slammed at Sasuke.


    "Mission !?"


    Sasuke heard a cloud of water and quickly took out the suffering, preparing to teach Jun Malu''s offensive.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure flew over the oblique side, directly hit Jun Malu who flew towards Sasuke in mid-air, and then they fell into the bone forest together.


    "Naruto!?"


    Hori Sasuke was taken aback, because it wasn''t the other person who just intercepted Jun Malu in midair, it was Naruto wrapped in a tail-tailed beast coat.


    Rumble ...


    Soon after, in a quake, the huge Xinya also shuttled through the forest.


    On Xin Xinya''s head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sakura shouted with concern: "Sasuke, are you all right?"


    Yu Sasuke was a little unhappy: "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Xiaoying said quickly: "Let''s help you!"


    "Help me?" Suddenly, Sasuke said, "In one-on-one, we Uchiha need no help at all!"


    Wu Xinya looked up and down at a wounded toad Wentai: "Oh, is this toad of ''Miaomushan'' only to this extent? Can''t even cope with ''Bone Vein''?"


    Toad Wen sneered immediately: "Is the ice sculpture just now a traditional art of your ''Longdidong''?"


    Suddenly, while Xin Ya and Wen Tai were fighting, they flew across the ice mirror and came to the sky above the bone forest.


    In the bone forest, Jun Malu, who has entered the second form of the curse, is fighting with Naruto, who has turned into a beastly animal. At this time, both of them are full of monsters. Every shot and every move contains immense power, even a solid bone spear, which is unavoidable in the aftermath of their fierce battle.


    Seeing that Jun Malu was dragged by Naruto, Bai in the ice mirror no longer hesitated, because he knew that Jun Malu''s body could not hold it for too long, so he immediately stamped: "Mingyu, rain on ice!"


    In a short time, the mist of water in the air condensed into a crystal clear sharp ice spear, pointing Qi Hao Wentai and Sasuke Wenta above his head ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 956： Potential for terror

    Uh ...


    The huge ice spear, like raindrops, kept falling from the air. At the same time, the ground was blooming with crystal clear ice flowers made of ice crystals.


    Under the double grip of the ice spear in the sky and the ice flower on the ground, Rao is a toad, and his body is agile. For a time, he could not help but be caught in a busy wolf howl. His body was infected by frost in many places, and even an ice spear on his back hit.


    "Damn, you guys dare to challenge me!"


    Susuke suddenly became furious.


    Suppressed by Jun Malu, he has made him a little bit annoyed and angry. The sudden appearance of Yin Nimura Ninja even dared to face the psychic out of him, which made him unbearable anyway.


    "Glory of our Uchiha clan, how can you tolerate trampling over and over again!"


    µÄ Sasuke, with a distorted face, yelled, and then quickly stamped: "Fire, the fire is gone!"


    ²» Under the loss of Chakra, he released his strongest ever fire-jutsu ninjutsu in history. A huge flame gushed out of his mouth, like a sea of ??fire, which instantly swept the ice mirror in the distance.


    Looking at the ice mirror engulfed in flames, Sasuke sneered: "This is the end to me!"


    However, after the flame receded, the engulfed ice mirror was still suspended in mid-air. It seemed that although it had melted a little, it only melted a little.


    Sasuke looked surprised: "This ... how is this possible ?!"


    The ¡®Hot Fire Extinction¡¯ just consumed half of his Chakra, not to mention an ice mirror. Even an ice lake should melt away in the flames.


    A body of frost, the embarrassed toad Wentai said at this time: "Sasuke, this is not an ordinary ice owl, this is a ice owl urged by the immortal chakra! The other party is a strong master of immortality!"


    "Immortal ?!"


    Suzusuke''s eyes became more suspicious, because ¡®Immortal¡¯ was a stunt he could not master as a genius of Uchiha!


    I felt the numbness of the limbs caused by the freezing. Toad Wentai complained again: "Are you sure these two tolerants, really just tolerate them?"


    the other side.


    A bone spear in the zygomatic forest grew up again, piercing its large, hard teeth.


    Xin Ya thought that because of the hardness of his scales, it was not a problem to resist these bone spears, but soon he was shocked to find that the sharpness of these bone spears was far beyond imagination. The scales on his abdomen only resisted a little, and obvious cracks appeared. If it is stabbed again, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape the bad luck of being pierced.


    "Hell, why is this little ghost''s" bones and veins "so strong?"


    As a psychic beast who used to be a sandy ninja, Xinya and the misty ninja have fought many times. Of course, it is no stranger to Wuyin''s corpse veins.


    The corpse veins of Jun Malu in front of Jun Ke are clearly different from those corpse veins in his impression.


    At first, it was Jun Ma Luben who was the genius of the Hui Ye clan, and had not taken any secret medicine or changed blood. The corpse vein in the body was not a weakened version of the Hui Ye clan.


    Twenty-two years later, Jun Ma Lu was in the state of curse and seal, which was almost ''fairy mode'', so his ''bones and veins'' had a natural energy increase, and the power naturally increased greatly.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Xin Ya didn''t dare to resist the bone spear''s attack recklessly, and had to carefully move through the bone forest to provide assistance and cover for Naruto.


    Uh ...


    far away.


    Looking at the deadlocked situation, Chongwu, who returned to the medical station after returning from the wounded near and close to the ghost boy Maru, decided to join the fight.


    He Ke just as Chongwu was preparing to curse, suddenly someone pressed his shoulder from behind.


    "Who!?"


    Shocking my heart, I immediately turned around and found that it was a strange Ninja village ninja who approached him silently.


    The other laughed and said, "Don''t step in!"


    He Zhongwu heard a moment of stunned words, and tentatively asked, "Big ... Master Snake Ball?"


    The other nodded.


    Undoubtedly, it wasn''t the others who took the shot to prevent Chongwu from joining the battle, but it was the Oshimaru who had been watching the battle.


    He Zhongwu quickly and respectfully saluted Oohamaru, and then asked inexplicably, "Master Oohamaru, don''t you want us to kill Uchiha Sasuke? Why don''t you let me intervene?"


    Dashemaru smiled evilly: "This is a test!"


    He Zhongwu immediately understood that Dashemaru didn''t really want to kill Uchiha Sasuke, but tested the ability of Uchiha Sasuke by the hands of Jun Maru and Shiro.


    Or, there is also the intention to test Jun Malu and Bai.


    Uh ...


    another side.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of several breaking winds, Sun Xiangjing led the phosphorous, and Shuiyue came to the edge of the battlefield.


    Standing on the crown of a large tree, he turned on the white-eyed heliostat to observe the battlefield carefully. After a while, the corner of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    Naruto successfully entered a tail-beastized state, although it was only wearing a common tail-beast coat, not the golden ''Nine-tailed Chakra Mode'' unique to Nine-tailed, and it only leaked three tails, but from the behavior, As far as Naruto''s eyes and the pupils of the "Fairy Mode" are concerned, Naruto obviously retains its own consciousness, it is a normal tail beast, not a runaway.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Naruto in the runaway state to maintain the ¡®fairy mode¡¯.


    Only this one point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shows that Hyuga ¡¯s infiltrating Naruto ¡¯s spiritual world last time and Jiuwei ¡¯s ¡°talking heart¡± were effective.


    "Even Jun Ma Lu who has broken the curse can resist, Naruto''s potential is unimaginable!"


    The next day, he looked at the mirror and felt emotion in his heart.


    At this time, Naruto has not mastered the "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode", nor can he fuse the immortal chakra with the tail beast Chakra. Whether it is the use of immortality or the beastization, it seems extremely clumsy.


    But despite this, he could barely withstand Jun Malu who had broken the curse.


    Imagine that, above Naruto''s current state, there are also the Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode and the Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode that is stronger than the Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode.


    On top of the "Nine Lama Mode", there is a cross pupil "Golden Fairy Fox Mode" that perfectly blends fairy art and tail beastization, and the cross pupil of the fairy and the vertical pupil of the demon fox.


    I can say that as long as Naruto cultivates step by step, he can reach the strongest state under the six roads even without the gifts of the six road gods.


    Compared to Naruto, Sasuke''s performance was a bit worse, leaving no scars on his body, and his face was tired, showing no signs of waking up the kaleidoscope.


    Trying to rub his chin, Hyuga whispered, "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be exciting enough!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 957： busy body

    "Oh, when did Bai become so strong?"


    When observing Sasuke, Hikaru found that the white he was fighting with, and actually suppressed Sasuke and Tomo Bunta with one person''s strength. If it wasn''t for a bit of muddy water, it was not decisive enough. Sasuke''s situation would be worse.


    It is reasonable to say that the combination of Sasuke and Tomo Bunta who can perform combined fire oil and ninjutsu should not be afraid of Bai''s Bingyu, and it is impossible to be suppressed by Bai alone, so Hyuga mirror immediately turned his gaze towards On the white body shuttled in an ice mirror.


    Soon, Hyundai Mirror discovered that Bai''s body was filled with a very powerful natural energy. Not only that, Bai''s face also had strange eye shadows similar to the "fairy model".


    "Immortal?"


    I found that Hyuga mirror this.


    He is very clear that under Dashe Wan''s men, he will definitely be stronger than those who never cut in the original time and space, but he never expected that Bai could master ¡®fairy¡¯.


    Also, the area of ??alienation on the white face is very small, unlike in the "Fairy Mode", the body will experience a wide range of frogs.


    You must know that the more obvious the alienation of the body in the "Fairy Mode", the greater the body''s repulsion of natural energy. On the contrary, if the alienation of the body is weak, it means that the ability to control natural energy is very strong.


    ³õ In this respect, the first generation is the best example.


    ²»½ö Not only can he enter ''Immortal Mode'' instantly, but after entering ''Immortal Mode'', the alienation on his body is only the eyeshadow pattern on his face.


    "Did Dashe Wan make any progress in¡® xianshu ¡¯?¡±


    Remembering that Dashe Pill used its own cell tissues in the original space and time to create a group of artificial humans that are naturally capable of absorbing natural energy and can enter a special ''fairy model''. Hyundai Mirror can not help but have various speculations.


    After all, he never underestimated the research and development capabilities of Dashe Wan.


    At this moment, a crystal clear ice flower exploded on the ground in the distance. A large number of ice crystals seemed to be alive. They froze frantically in the sound of freezing and freezing. His left leg restricted Tomo''s actions.


    Immediately afterwards, a thousand copies of Bingqian emerged suddenly in the air, pointing distantly to Sasuke on Toad Bunta.


    "Whew ..."


    Panting Sasuke''s face suddenly stagnated when he saw this scene, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Lien Chan was near and right, with Guitong Maru, Jun Malu and other powerful enemies. Not only did Chakra consume seven thousand seven hundred and eighty-eight, his body was covered with large and small scars.


    After releasing the ¡®Hot Fire Extinction¡¯ just now, both physical strength and willpower are reaching the limit.


    In the face of the sky, like a thousand dense raindrops, he was inevitable!


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, countless Bing Qianben in the sky, with a sharp sound of breaking wind, shot at Sasuke.


    "Oops!"


    Although the three hook jades on the writing wheel eye were spinning, Sasuke shook slightly, holding his bitter hands, because he knew clearly that even if he had the three hook jade writing wheel eye, he would never be able to avoid such a quantity. More ice thousand books.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of Sasuke and yelled, "Gossip palm, go back to heaven!"


    Ding Ding Ding Ding ...


    All of a sudden, all of the ice thousand shots at Sasuke were blocked by the sudden appearance of the blue Chakra Cyclone.


    "Ningji, why are you here?"


    Hyun Sasuke''s face was a little gloomy. As ¡®No. 1¡¯, he was rescued by contemporaries several times today, which made him a little embarrassed.


    There is no doubt that it was Ning Ci who hurried the numerous ice books for Sasuke.


    Yun Ningji did not look back, while looking at the ice mirror floating in the air, he replied, "I saw that you and Naruto have used psychic skills. I guess you may be in trouble, so come and see!"


    Wu Zuoshen Shen said: "Be careful, the other party is a powerful enemy who has mastered the magic!"


    Kusuke''s voice had just fallen, and for some reason, the white bone spears standing around suddenly collapsed, and soon turned into a white fly ash in the wind.


    Suddenly the sudden change, Sasuke wondered: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Bai, who was hiding in the ice mirror, was also surprised, and hurriedly looked at Jun Malu, and found that Naruto''s Jun Malu had been suppressed, and suddenly he half-knelt on the ground and coughed up blood.


    I knew that Jun Malu''s body couldn''t support it, and Bai could not care about Sasuke and Ningji. He flew directly to Jun Malu''s side, and asked with concern: "Are you all right?"


    Âé Jun Malu, who had a severe cough, ordered: "Don''t worry about me, cough ... go on with the task, go!"


    Xi Bai glanced not far away and looked at Naruto, Sasuke, Ningji, and Toad Wentai and Dashe Xinya, and immediately resolutely backed Jun Malu and chose to retreat.


    Ö®¼ä Between the task and the companion, he chose a companion and was mentally prepared to accept all the punishments of Osumaru.


    Looking at Baima with coughing blood, Jun Malu retreated. Whether it was Naruto, Sasuke, or Ningji who had just arrived, they were all relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Malu''s physical problems, they wouldn''t be opponents of each other.


    Uh ...


    When the three of them were somewhat slack, a figure suddenly emerged, and in the harsh shriek, they rushed to Sasuke Wenta''s head.


    "you...!?"


    Sasuke was taken aback. He didn''t have time to react at all, and the other side bullied him, while Ning Ci on the side was full of mistakes. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ The action was slow.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, another figure appeared out of thin air, intercepting the figure rushing to Sasuke, and in a muffled sound, both of them fell to the ground.


    Sasuke, who was afraid after sulking his face, looked at it at this moment, only to find that the one who had attacked himself just now was a ninja dressed up by Cao Ren, and the one who blocked himself was actually a hidden unicorn.


    on the ground.


    The big snake pill dressed up in a grass-bearing forbearance looked coldly at the sun mirror that prevented him from taking away Sasuke, and said, "The misty little devil, it''s a noisy thing to pay!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror chuckled and said, "Is it you who is nosy?"


    Uh ...


    At this moment, in a burst of white smoke, Ning Ci psychedelically produced a big wild boar.


    Óë ´Ë At the same time, the three giant psychic beasts Xin Xinya, Toad Wentai, and Big Wild Boar surrounded the sun-mirror and the big snake pill on the ground.


    Nagging on the serpent''s tooth, Naruto arms over his chest!


    Stuck on Toad Bunta, Sasuke with one hand on hips!


    Walking on the big boar, Ning Ci raised his hands slightly, and put on a soft lift!


    The three men on each of the psychic beasts stood high, and the tiger''s eyes stared at the sun-dial mirror and the big snake pill on the ground.


    Suddenly, surrounded by three behemoths, Hyuga and Osumaru smiled at each other ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 958： There are ghosts!

    Seeing that Yin Maru and Maru and Bai chose to retreat, Kakashi and other proctors in the distance were relieved.


    Now that the exam has taken place, they can be said to be intimidating, such as walking on thin ice, because no one expected that this second exam would be so dangerous!


    Wu Hong was a little bit emotional: "I didn''t expect the candidates in Yinni Village to be so strong. Are these little ghosts now all monsters?"


    Mute nodded with a look of calmness: "Well, the two tolerants named ''Junmalu'' and ''White'' are probably close to the elite level of tolerance!"


    Kakashi frowned, thinking.


    Before the exam, the consultant elder group had evaluated Jun Malu and agreed that Jun Maru possessed the strength of Shang Ni. However, he never thought that Jun Maru was underestimated and the village of Yin Ren was underestimated.


    The monk Maru can suppress the psychic out of Sasuke Bunta with his own power, and this alone is enough to make people speechless.


    You have to know that a single Toad Manta is not something you can handle in general, plus Sasuke, who has three hooks of jade writing round eyes, and can perform combined fire and oil ninja skills with Toad Manta.


    In the face of this combination, let alone put up with it, even some elites may not be able to suppress it.


    Therefore, in Kakashi''s view, the judgment just made by Mute was not accurate. The strength of Jun Malu, or more accurately, the strength of Jun Malu under the state of the curse has definitely entered the category of film level.


    ³ýÁË In addition to Jun Malu, it is amazing to have Bai''s strength of the ¶Ý ±ù ¶Ý blood boundary.


    In the course of confronting Naruto and Okinawa Shinya, as well as Sasuke and Tomo Bunta, all the ''Iceyo'' ninjas in Okinawa Village were at ease. Finally, if it was not Ningji arrived in time to release the siege for Sasuke, Kakashi I couldn''t help but get involved in the battle and stopped the exam.


    I can say without exaggeration that Yin Renbai has the strength close to film level.


    ÏÂ The two Ninjas in a newly established Ninja Village, both of whom have film-level or close to film-level strength, are just incredible.


    What''s more, Kakashi is faintly surprised. It is Jun Malu who owns the `` Bone Vein '''' and Bai who owns the Bingyu. It inexplicably fits with the two members of the wind chime and Chuanzhu in the God organization. .


    "A coincidence, or ..."


    ÔÚ At this moment, there was another change in the field.


    ²»¾Ã Shortly after Jun Malu and Bai retreated, a Cao Ren candidate suddenly launched a sneak attack on Sasuke, and Wuyin''s Kirin stepped in, and two guys with unknown motivations got into the battle together.


    Kakashi immediately said, "Well, why is this misty unicorn coming here so quickly?"


    Asma on the side also wondered: "No, this unicorn doesn''t look like he just fought a battle just now. Did he not suffer any injuries when he fought against Yunyin Darui just now? "


    Even a war like that just now cannot be unscathed even if it is a shadow-level powerhouse.


    So Wuyin Kirin appeared here as if it were all right, which surprised all the invigilators.


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield.


    I watched and stood on the three giant psychic beasts, and looked down at my Sasuke, Naruto, Ningji, and Okumaru, widening the corners of their mouths, but there was nothing uneasy or fearful in their eyes, but they were full of wren.


    Yu Sasuke had easily solved the near and right, Guitong Maru, and countered Jun Malu and Bai for so long. His performance has made him very satisfied, so he just couldn''t help shooting.


    The same was true the next day to the mirror, with a faint smile on the face under the mask.


    At this time, Sasuke, who stood on Tomo Bunta, grinned his teeth and said, "You **** guys, one by one, come to challenge me, it is too much to put us Uchiha in your eyes. It seems I must give you today A hard lesson, let you know that you should be in awe when facing Uchiha! "


    After many frustrations, Sasuke''s mentality to prepare for this exam was a bit unbalanced, and the sneak attack of Dashe Wan just let the anger in his heart break out.


    Da Snake Pill glanced at the sundial mirror beside him with a smile: "It looks like we are in big trouble!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing also smiled indifferently.


    Da Snake Pill stared for a moment, and for a while, found that he couldn''t see through the misty unicorn with a mask around him, so he tempted, "Why, your goal is also Uchiha Sasuke?"


    The next day, he answered to the mirror, "Oh!"


    He is like Sasuke Pill, he also uses Sasuke as a test body, but compared to Sasuke Pill, he is not Sasuke Uchiha''s body and writing chakra.


    He licked his tongue, and Osumaru laughed, "Look at it, who of us can succeed!"


    "Okay!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror.


    Listening to the small snake pill and Hyuga mirroring nobody on the ground, Sasuke was out of anger: "The guy of Cao Ren, and the hidden Kirin, both of you have successfully angered me!"


    "Is it..."


    Da Snake Pill and Hyuga mirrored indifferently.


    Almost at the same time, the body of the big snake pill suddenly deformed and stretched, like a snake, and a ¡®à§¡¯ rushed to Sasuke standing on the top of Tomo Bunta ¡¯s head.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror leaped up and flew towards Assuke.


    But at this moment, the snake snake tooth on one side ignored the snake ball and spit a petrochemical solution into the mirror suddenly.


    "Hey, Sasuke is mine!"


    The big snake pill on Sasuke captured this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Xin Ya naturally has a sense of intimacy, so among the three giant psychic beasts in the field, Xin Ya barely counts half of his teammates.


    ֮ǰ He had not been quoted before, but he wanted to use this to conceal the sundial mirror and give this **** lesson a little **** lesson.


    However, just as Dashe Wan raised his corners of the mouth, and a joke appeared in his eyes, a huge suction from the ground suddenly covered him, pulling him back to the ground.


    He was taken aback and immediately turned his head to look.


    He discovered that it was the big boar at the foot of Nie Xiangning, who had performed some kind of ninjutsu on him, and seemed to only target him.


    ö® Time.


    Two people who rushed to Sasuke, one was forced back to the ground by the petrified solution of the big snake Xinya, and the other was pulled back to the ground by the jujube of the big wild boar.


    Grunt ...


    After a breeze, the five people including Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji looked at each other, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    After gazing at each other without a smile, the pair of masters and apprentices, Osumaru and Hyuga, realized at the same time that they had been posed by each other. The three giant psychic beasts had their inner ghosts ...


    Uh .........


    ͻȻ A sudden power outage last night, this chapter is the second update of yesterday! Today is Monday, the list is updated, and I beg you to recommend tickets! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 959： Grass grass

    "Xin Ya''s guy is deliberately letting water out!"


    "That boar has a problem!"


    In her eyes, Hyuga and Osumaru each have their own thoughts.


    After pondering for a moment, the sun mirror will understand the reason why Xinya releases the water in Dashe Wan. The miracle of the pharmacist is the same as in the original time and space. It was learned from ''Longdidong'', so it is the same as Xinya. source.


    Xin Ya must have sensed something, so he ignored the use of the big snake pill in the body of the pharmacist, and specifically aimed at the sun mirror, because the biased choice of the enemy does not violate Naruto ¡¯s will, not to mention it does not like it Mushan''s toad, even with Sasuke who doesn''t like stinky farts.


    The signing of the "psychic contract" between Hyuga Mirror and the boar was based on the soul.


    In other words, no matter what kind of clones he controls, Hyuga can psychicize wild boars, just like Dashe Wan can psychic his psychic beasts, no matter how he performs ¡®no corpse rebirth¡¯ to change his body.


    Therefore, although the big boar was psychic by Ning Ci this time, in fact, it knows that the sun mirror that controls Lei''s avatar is his master.


    "You look for death!"


    Seeing Hyugamir and Osumaru repeatedly, she scorned herself again and again, under the circumstances that she was obviously surrounded by her own side, she dared to launch the attack twice, Sasuke suddenly became angry and angry.


    Saying it, Sasuke quickly printed it and yelled, "Fire, fireball!"


    Boom ...


    A huge fireball smashed into the Hyuga mirror and Osumaru instantly, making a booming sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Xinya swept her tail sharply. Its huge tail carried boundless air waves, and the flying trees, gravel, like a sand storm, swept fiercely towards the jump from the flame. Sundial and big snake pill.


    Xun Ke was right at this moment, the big boar slammed into it without any warning, and suddenly stopped Xinya''s tail hit.


    Uh ...


    In a huge muffled sound, Xinya''s tail hit the wild boar severely, sweeping the wild boar to the ground!


    Naruto, who was standing above Xinya''s head, immediately shouted, "Wrong, wrong, Ningji they are their own!"


    Wu Xinya snorted coldly: "It came out of itself, no wonder Uncle Ben!"


    The big wild boar shook his head and stood up at this moment, and in Ning Ci''s consternation, he rushed directly to Xinya.


    Rumble ...


    Soon, the behemoths fought into a ball, and they started a messy death forest.


    The two teammates who were very good at each other turned out to be inwardly, and this accident made Sasuke and Toad Man too caught off guard.


    He took advantage of the gap between Xinya and the big wild boar, and Dashemaru and Hyuga rushed to the top of Tomo Bunta''s head and rushed to Sasuke.


    For a while, Naruto couldn''t stop Xinya and the big boar fighting. Ningji, helplessly, had to temporarily leave their psychic beasts, and leapt to the top of Toad''s Manta together, and emergency support came to Sasuke.


    Suddenly, the five men on the battlefield all gathered at the top of Toad Wentai for a while.


    "Hum, grass grass bear!"


    He looked at the big snake pill rushing towards himself, Sasuke sneered, and greeted him bitterly.


    The corner of his mouth was raised, full of confidence, because he felt that he had completely captured each other''s actions under the insight of his three hooks and round eyes.


    Not to mention that the other party is just a forbearance of a grass-bearing village, it is not worth taking too seriously.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides bumped together.


    With a weird smile, Okinamaru punched an ordinary punch and pointed directly at Sasuke''s cheek.


    "Stupid guy!"


    Zuosuke smiled confidently, with the help of the three hook jade writing round eyes flying in the eye sockets, with a slight side of his body, while flashing the fist waved from Dashemaru, he pierced the suffering in his hand!


    Uh ...


    A moment ago, Sasuke determined that he had avoided the fist of Osumaru, and in a low muffled sound, his cheek was sturdyly struck by the punch of Osumaru.


    Sudden pain in his face suddenly struck, leaving Sasuke''s brain blank, and then he flew out and fell to the ground.


    "This ... how is this possible? I have clearly seen his movements!"


    Sasuke, who fell on the ground, looked dull, his entire face was bruised, and nosebleeds flowed.


    Ïà±È Compared to the hot pain on his face, he was more concerned that his own writing wheel eye had clearly captured the entire trajectory of the opponent''s fist punching, and escaped to an absolutely safe area in advance, but why was he still hit!


    "Sasuke!"


    I saw Sasuke being blown out with a punch, and Naruto and Ningji not far away shouted loudly as they flew over.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his thoughts, and instead of continuing to pounce on Sasuke, he fluttered, blocking Naruto and Ningji for Otomaru.


    Ëû For him, whoever stimulates Sasuke is actually the same. Now that Dashe Wan has begun to use it, instead of going up to add chaos, it is better to help Dashe Wan to block Naruto, Ningji.


    Of course, if Dasumaru was going to get rid of Sasuke, or to dig out Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, he would not stand idly by.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror blocked the way, Sasuke''s heart-warming Naruto was too late to start the ninjutsu, and punched him directly.


    Uh ...


    I knew that the ¡®fairy mode¡¯ was turned on, and the singing manpower wearing the tail beast ¡¯s coat was immense. The sun mirror was not hard-wired at all, and the ¡®transient technique¡¯ was flashed behind Naruto.


    Looking at Hyuga disappearing in front of herself, Naruto turned his head a little, then turned back subconsciously. The reaction was quick, and he was slightly surprised.


    At this time, however, Xiang Xiangjing had already pressed Naruto''s back with one hand and shouted, "Forbidden!"


    In a hurry, a series of ink-colored seals extended from the palm of the sun on the back of Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a chain, quickly covering Naruto''s whole body.


    Along with the spread of the seal, the coat of Naruto''s tail beast immediately retracted into his body.


    "what...!?"


    Naruto who had just turned around was taken aback.


    Uh ...


    He didn''t wait for Naruto to calm down, and he was kicked out by Sun Mujin.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror immediately repelled Naruto, Ningji looked for a moment, and launched his soft fist to attack.


    Under the mask, a smile appeared on Hikaru''s face, while watching Sasuke''s side, he confronted Ningji.


    the other side.


    Dao She Wan slowly walked towards Sasuke who fell to the ground, and then grabbed Sasuke''s neck, lifted him up, and laughed: "What a wolf!"


    Sasuke, who was pinched around his neck, was ashamed and angry: "Damn, you dare ..."


    Just after half of Sasuke''s remarks, Oshimaru''s hand was violently forced, so that he stung back in the second half of his sentence, the whole face turned red, and seemed to be out of breath ...


    ...........


    Ö»ÓÐ There are only so many today. This chapter should be yesterday, so one chapter was owed yesterday, plus two chapters today, it seems that we owe three chapters unknowingly.


    I can''t rest assured that the owe will be made up, and it will not be lame. Also, please ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, and thank the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you all!

 Chapter 960： Is this the level of the lower tolerance of wood leaves?

    Sasuke strangled his neck with breathless Sasuke, and his face turned red, his consciousness gradually blurred, and even his eyes gradually lost focus.


    "I ... am I going to die?"


    "Damn, how can I die here, die in the hands of a despicable grass bear ..."


    "I haven''t killed ''Flame Demon'' yet, to avenge my father ..."


    "Who will save me, Naruto ... Where are you Naruto!"


    Wu Zuozhu''s heart-warming anger and boundless resentment turned into deep-seated fear and unwillingness at this moment.


    At the same time, the three hook jade writing wheels in his eye sockets also quickly spun up, and the eyes that were gradually out of focus suddenly flashed a magical look!


    Staring at Sasuke''s fearful and unwilling write-wheel eyes, Da Snake Pill opened his corners of his mouth and licked his lips with a slender tongue: "Oh, what a fascinating pair of eyes!"


    At this time, Suzusuke drew up the remaining strength, pierced his hand into the ninja bag around his waist, took out a bit of pain, and stabbed Daemaru''s arm around his neck.


    Uh ...


    Stuck in a splatter of blood, Zuo''s bitter Wu Wu pierced into the arm of Dashe Wan.


    But Ke Dashe Wan didn''t care, but smiled inexplicably.


    "You bastard, hurry ... let go of me, let go of me!"


    He watched Dashe Wan''s arm healed by his bitterness and no stab wound instantly, Sasuke''s heart became more frightened, and he started to fluster his hands and feet and hit Da Snake Pill.


    But this kind of weak fist and foot is just like tickling to Osumaru. He doesn''t dodge and hide, and his joke seems to enjoy the feeling of abusing Uchiha.


    not far away.


    The scene of Kanzawa''s painful and helpless struggling in the hands of Osumaru, looked at by Hyuga mirror, he secretly shouted, "In terms of training ninjas, Oumaru still has a set!"


    He can see that the behavior of Dashe Wan at this moment has both venting his jealousy about writing round eyes, and also tempting and stimulating Sasuke.


    In the case of writing round eyes, O Snake Pill, one of the three leaves of Muye, has eaten too many times. In comparison, he has written in Itachi, Beiluhu, Sun Xiangjing''s fire, and group writing. Round eyes have suffered.


    Especially in front of the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Tuanzang, he had no resistance, not only failed to take away Tuan Zang''s perfect body combining seven kinds of "blood succession limits", but he got a look from Tuanzang. Solved, even the body was completely ablated, and until now still had to live in the subordinate body to linger on.


    It is precisely because of such a painful lesson that he wisely avoided the water stop. Shinichi, Itachi, the powerful Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, has set his sights on the name of genius, but has not yet grown up. Uchiha Sasuke got up.


    After all, Da She Wan is Da She Wan, after all, she is really a master at playing with people.


    His indifferent behavior of Sasuke''s resistance was more sharp than any words. He almost broke Sasuke''s heart defense almost instantaneously, and took the Ninja School ''No. 1 in the same period''. Sasuke, known as Uchiha''s genius, was above his eyes. The cruel cold boy turned back to the weak and helpless child.


    Even if Hyuga mirror shots in person, I am afraid that such a stimulating effect will not be achieved.


    Under the stimulus of death, Sun Xiangjing noticed that the writing-wheel eye in Sasuke''s orbit seemed to have changed. In his vision of white eyes, he found that Sasuke''s chakra in the orbit and brain area was abnormally active at this time, and Sasuke''s whole-body examination Carat also seemed to be converging towards the orbit.


    "Can you succeed?"


    There was a look of anticipation in the next day''s eyes.


    "Release Sasuke soon!"


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, Naruto and Ningji, who were repelled by Hyuga, also found Sasuke in danger.


    Seeing that Sasuke ¡¯s eye of the writing wheel began to change, naturally the sundial mirror could not let Naruto and Ningji interrupt the process, so he no longer kept his hands, and launched the Thunder Thunder Stimulation and Transient Surgery. At a speed of almost instantaneous movement, it flashed in front of Naruto.


    "you...!?"


    Naruto was shocked, and was immediately knocked to the ground.


    Because the natural energy consumed by entering the "Fairy Mode" was passed to him by the large snake Xinya, and in the previous battle with Bai and Jun Malu, he has already consumed this natural energy consumption of seven or eight, so just now When Hyuga repelled, he had already exited the "Fairy Mode" and the horizontal pupil in his eyes had returned to normal appearance.


    In addition, the ''Four Elephant Seal'', which was just cast by the sun mirror, was temporarily isolated from the body''s nine tails, and the tail was beastized, so the speed, strength, and perception were restored to a normal state. In the face of the extreme speed of the Hyuga mirror, he was knocked to the ground with no time to respond.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the shudder when Hyuga mirror just broke the wind, it was worth rushing.


    I saw Ning Ci''s pupil shrink as he watched all of this, and said, "Fast!"


    As a pupil of the blood-supplying ninja, Ning Ci has no doubt about his ability to perceive, but just now the movement of Wuyin Kirin just saw a rough picture, not even how Naruto was knocked down.


    This is undoubtedly beyond his imagination. In his impression, as a teacher of the fifth generation of Naruto, the sun-vision mirror may not have such a rapid speed.


    "A misty underbear, how could there be such an exaggerated speed! Is it illusion?"


    The mixed thoughts flowed into Ning Ci''s mind for a while.


    At this time, the Naruto mirror that solved Naruto walked toward Ningji, and chuckled, "Yo, is it the Hyuga family, did you just cast the soft punches of your Hyuga family? It doesn''t seem to be so good!"


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing was curious about how Ningji would behave in the face of a strong enemy, so he acted like a villain.


    "Kirin ..."


    Ning Ci fixed his eyes, raised his hands steadily, and once again showed the soft-fisting starting style ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this moment, he cleared away the complicated thoughts in his brain and focused his attention because he was watching Come, as a disciple of Naruto, even if defeated, you must not shrink back!


    Stomp a little, Ning Ci rushed forward to the sun mirror: "Gossip sixty-four palms!"


    "Good look!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and greeted him.


    Ning Ci''s soft boxing has no secret in his eyes, plus the activation of the thunder stimulation method to stimulate the cellular tissues of the whole body, the speed of his thunder clone can even exceed the normal speed in a short time. With the speed of his Yin Yin deity, coupled with the white eyes, Ning Ci''s offensive is just like slow motion replay in his eyes.


    Uh ...


    After Ningji easily avoided Ningji''s double fist, Hikaru hit a knee directly on Ningji''s abdomen.


    "This...!?"


    Watching Sun Xiangjing easily cracked his soft fist, Ning Ci spit out blood while falling out of his face in surprise.


    The next day, Xiang Jing drew his hands and said relentlessly: "No matter how high the skill is, it also needs speed and strength to support it. Your physical skills are a mess in my eyes!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing stepped on Naruto''s head, struggling to get up from the ground, and said lightly, "Hey, is this the level of tolerance of Konoha?"


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 961： Who can push the limits?

    I looked at Naruto who was stepping on his head, but still gritted his teeth, and wanted to stand up to support Naruto, and his face was painfully covering his stomach, but Ningci with a firm eyes.


    The next day, a smile appeared on the face under the mirror mask.


    For ninjas who have not really experienced war and killing, some setbacks are not bad.


    Especially the young talents like Sasuke, Naruto and Ningji who are superior to their peers but have been in the protection of their villages, families, loved ones, etc.


    They do not have a clear understanding of the sinister world of ninja, and they have not established the simplest concept in the ninja confrontation of ''failure equals death'' at all.


    If such a teenager is unlucky, it is easy to lose his life.


    I was like Tsunade''s younger brother Rope Tree, who went to the battlefield enthusiastically, but lost his life foolishly.


    So instead of letting them meet their real enemies, and realize this after paying a bitter price, it is better to let them taste the bitterness and fear of the hands of others in life and death.


    So when he shot just now, Hyuga didn''t keep his hand, he was almost doing his best.


    Naruto, who had stepped on her head, wanted to stand up again.


    The next day he pressed **** the mirror feet and stepped Naruto on the ground again: "Fool, you should lie on the ground obediently at this time, and then begged me to spare you my life."


    Naruto shouted unyieldingly: "What stupid thing are you talking about, I''m Naruto Uzumaki, but I want to be a Naruto man! And Sasuke is still waiting for me to help him!"


    The next day, he bent down towards the mirror and reached Naruto, with a playful expression: "It''s up to you and you want to be Naruto? Think of a way to break free from my feet before you say it!"


    Uh ...


    not far away.


    On the branch of a large tree, Kasui and Shinichi, two Uchihas'' kaleidoscopes, stood side by side, looking away at Sasuke, who was choked by the big snake ball.


    He looked at Sasuke''s helpless struggle in the hands of Dashe Wan, and Zhishui narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhen smiled: "Relax, nothing will happen! Even if Sasuke really twisted his neck, as long as I have three seconds, I can save him!"


    After passing the adaptation period of transplanting the primary cells, Shinichi''s pupil strength gradually returned to its peak.


    If he now launches the pupil technique ¡°Residence House¡± at the expense of pupil strength, he can go back for a full three seconds in the extreme state, that is, if he wants, he can save anyone who has just died within three seconds. .


    Of course, launching kaleidoscope-like eye-level pupils in this way is a huge burden and risk even for him who has transplanted the first-generation cells.


    If it is not a vital person, he won''t take it easily.


    Wu Zhishui shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about Sasuke''s safety. After all, Kirin is over there. I just think that Cao Ren''s action was a bit strange."


    Saki Shinichi said, "Well, Sasuke was supposed to be able to hide from the punch just now, maybe because Chakra consumed too much."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Shinichi, the two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha''s family, Shisui, are protecting them near Sasuke and Naruto.


    So Sasuke''s performance in the exam today is all in his eyes. In his opinion, Sasuke lives up to the name of Uchiha''s genius. At least at the same age, he considers himself to be inferior to Sasuke.


    Wu Zhishui said, "Maybe."


    Sui Jinyi suddenly asked: "By the way, who is the guy in Kirin? It looks like some means, so that I want to fight with him!"


    Wu Zhishui replied: "It should be a newcomer in the organization."


    "Where did the boss recruit these guys?" After a pause, Zhen asked again and again, "Will that Cao Ren be a fellow in our organization?"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it from seniors, it should not be ours."


    Xu Zheng said, the water stopped suddenly.


    Shabu shabu


    After a few breaths, in a burst of wind breaking, Kakashi and other proctors have successively fallen on the big tree where the water stops, Zhenyi.


    Immediately, Kakashi said to Zhishui, "It looks like we are going to step in!"


    Unlike the war between Daxiang and Darui from the previous day, when Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji fell into a crisis, the sires in charge of invigilation became nervous.


    After all, the Sunward Mirror and Darui who control Lei''s clones, in the eyes of the proctors, the ninjas are only ninjas in the outer village, and they have figured out any accidents, and they have nothing to do with them.


    Sasuke can help, Naruto, Ningji is different.


    Èý¸ö These three boys are either the disciples of the elders of the consultant or the disciples of Naruto, and Naruto is still the nine-tailed pillar of the village, which is the key protection of the village.


    Shui Shui immediately stopped Kakashi: "Let''s wait and see!"


    "Wait !?"


    Kakashi was a little puzzled. Sasuke in the distance was almost choked to death. How could the water stop sinking?


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield.


    Koji Sasuke was still struggling in the hands of Osumaru, but his flushed face gradually became pale and began to pale, and his limbs seemed to lose his strength. The extent of the struggle was much smaller than before.


    Stepping on Naruto''s Sunrex mirror, he glanced at Sasuke, and immediately turned his eyes to Naruto under his feet, and Ningji aside.


    Because the Hyundai mirror was shot with full force just now, Naruto and Ningji were actually not badly injured. Naruto is slightly better because of the constitution of the Whirlpool family and thick and thick skin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Ningji is at least Several ribs were broken by a bang on his knee just now, so he couldn''t get up after several crawls.


    But neither Naruto nor Ningji gave up, still clenched their teeth and wanted to regroup.


    Looking at the three children who were struggling hard, Hyuga mirrored a thought: "Who in the three of them can break through their own limits?"


    The strength of these three boys, Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji, if placed in the same period as the Hyuga mirror, is definitely not inferior to Kakashi''s genius, and it is likely to shine in the third Ninja War.


    However, unfortunately, at the moment when Xiao organization is about to attack aggressively, there is no time for them to grow up slowly. They can only continue to break through their limits in adversity, and they can protect themselves and threaten them under the threat of Xiao organization. People.


    "Is Naruto, Sasuke, or Ningji"


    Sight glanced over the three of them one by one, and there was more expectation on the face under the mask of Hyuga.


    At this moment, a huge orange-red chakra erupted again on Naruto at the foot of the sun mirror, and the seal technique spreading all over Naruto''s whole body was also broken instantly.


    Shua


    Soon afterwards, a Chakra''s giant claws protruded from Naruto''s back, and snapped sharply towards the sundial mirror.


    The next day, the mirror leaped back quickly, then looked down at the prominent claw marks on the chest, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 962： Is this the son of prophecy?

    Although it was only a shallow scratch, not much blood was shed, but this was enough to surprise Hyuga.


    I want to know that because of the thunderbolt stimulation method, the speed and neural response of this thunderbolt clone are among the best among all his clones.


    Only the returning ancestor of Fengfeng is comparable to it.


    Even if it is the yin ¶Ý deity, if it is the normal state of the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯, it ¡¯s not as fast as this thunder clone.


    Ke is just such a speed, even almost hit!


    Suddenly, when Hyuga was secretly surprised, Naruto slowly stood up, bowed her head, and could not see the expression on her face.


    Naruto at this time was covered with orange-red Nine-tailed Chakras. This time, the coat of the tail beast was more violent and irritable than ever before, and bubbles were constantly boiling inside, as if reflecting Naruto''s anger , Restless mood.


    ½Ó×Å Then, a tail was sticking out from the tail coat.


    One ...


    Two ...


    Three ...


    ËÄÌõ ...


    ¿´µ½ After seeing the fifth tail, and also slowly protruding from the coat of the tail beast, Hyuga mirror suddenly looked, and yelled, "Go away ?!"


    The number of tails directly reflects the degree of tail beastization. Before that, Naruto in tail beastization had at most four tails, so when the fifth tail appeared, it might indicate that Naruto had made a breakthrough. Or it means Naruto is out of control!


    The sudden outburst of Naruto also immediately caught the attention of several people around.


    I felt the violent Nine-tailed Chakra on Naruto, and Ningji on the ground shouted, "Naruto, please be awake!"


    Osumaru, who was holding Sasuke''s neck, smiled casually: "Out of control?"


    far away.


    When I saw Naruto leaking the fifth tail, the examiner Asma was shocked: "Not good, Naruto is gone!"


    Kakashi was staring at Naruto while he was ready to launch the "Flying Thunder God" at any time.


    It ¡¯s no small matter that the Nine-Tailed People ¡¯s Column Force has run wild, but fortunately there are more than one kaleidoscope Uchiha in the village today. The tragedy of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion will not happen again.


    But compared to Naruto, who seems to have gone violently, Zhishui and Zhenyi are more concerned about Sasuke.


    I just had less and less expectation on their faces and more and more disappointment, because Sasuke was obviously about to choke off shock, and he couldn''t wake up the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes as they hoped.


    In the market.


    Howling ...


    In the boiling tail beast coat, immediately after the fifth tail, the sixth tail also stretched out!


    At the same time, Naruto''s skin began to melt away, and his flesh became fuzzy, his body fell down like a beast, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with large white steam!


    ÇÐ "Cut, the guy at Nine Tail dares to play me!"


    The next day cursed to the mirror.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Naruto in the beastly version of the leaked six tails moved, his body fluttered, he slammed into the sun mirror, and waved a claw fiercely.


    The next day, he looked at Jing Jing and did not dare to carelessly, and flew away to avoid it.


    Ãæ¶Ô In the face of ¡®wood cricket¡¯ and writing natural methods of self-restraint such as chakras, Jiuwei does not seem to have any cards. However, when facing ordinary ninjas, Jiuwei is almost invincible.


    µÄ In the ¡®Nine-Tailed Rebellion¡¯ that year, despite three generations and four generations in the village, Nine-tailed was turned upside down.


    In the end, it was the four generations who sacrificed themselves to solve the raging Jiuwei with ¡®the dead ghost¡¯ and settle the disaster.


    Therefore, in the face of the beasted Naruto who leaked the six tails, the sun mirror that controls the thunderclone does not dare to neglect the slightest enemy, because this thunderclone clone has no convenient means of restraining the tail beast. .


    However, in time and space, ¡®Heaven¡¯ Penn failed to suppress Naruto in this state.


    Rumble ...


    Although the next day''s Xiangjing evaded, Naruto''s chakra claws stretched out, grabbing a deep groove on the ground, accompanied by the roar, and instantly destroyed a large number of trees.


    When everyone thought Naruto had gone violently, Naruto who pushed back Hyuga was not chasing Hyuga, but instead rushed towards Osumaru holding Sasuke''s neck without warning.


    Suddenly caught off guard, Dashe Wan had to let go of Sasuke and pulled away.


    At this time Naruto''s coat of tailed beasts stretched out two Chakra giant claws, one caught Ningji, one caught Sasuke, and then only a few rises and falls disappeared in the forest and disappeared.


    Uh ...


    Ëæ×Å With the evacuation of the three, the three giant psychic beasts, the serpent Xinya, Toad Wentai and the wild boar, all released the psychic in the white smoke.


    Looking at the direction where Naruto disappeared, Hyuga mirrored for a moment before he reacted: "Naruto, he just pretended to be violent and lied to me!"


    No doubt Naruto didn''t run away just now.


    He pretended that he had lost his consciousness and fell into a violent run, just to confuse Hyuga and Osumaru, and unexpectedly rescued Sasuke and Ningji who had lost their fighting power in the field.


    "Naruto should not understand these, it''s Jiuwei ..."


    The next day, Xiangjing Jing quickly guessed that the idea must be Naruto, and he laughed.


    Because from the cooperation just now, it can be clearly seen that the pair of Naruto and Jiuwei are getting more and more tacit, and that Naruto can maintain his own consciousness in the state of leaking six tails, which means that his beastization is With the breakthrough, great progress has been made in navigating the Nine-tailed Chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also a step closer to the "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode".


    Dashemaru also smiled at Naruto''s direction of departure: "Fun!"


    He Sasuke was rescued by Naruto, but he didn''t really care.


    Because he has found that the sires of the invigilator have all gathered nearby, Hu Yan gazing at this side, so at this time he has no intention of forcibly taking away Sasuke.


    Immediately, Dashe Wan turned his head again, looked deep at Hyuga mirror, put out his tongue and licked his lips: "Frost unicorn, I remember you!"


    Uh ...


    He did not wait for the day to answer the mirror, and Obumaru shook his body and disappeared.


    Huoxiangphos and Shuiyue rushed to the side of Sun Xiangjing.


    Staring at the striking scratches on the chest of Hyuga mirror, Xiang phosphorus quickly stretched out his arm.


    "It hurts!"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and shook his head.


    Shuiyue looked around Jun Malu''s ''Early Fern Dance'', white ''Ice Tale'', Sasuke''s ''Toad Oil Flame Bomb'' and Sasuke''s tusks and big wild boar. Around you, you quietly said with emotion: "Even if it is a ninja village-level ninja war, that''s it!"


    The next day, he sighed softly to the mirror: "The one who can break through himself is still Naruto, is this the son of prophecy ..."


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 963： shake

    At the same time that Naruto was happy for Naruto ¡¯s breakthrough, the heart of Hyuga mirrored a faint emotion.


    In fact, deep in his heart, he knew very well that Naruto was the three of them most likely to break through their limits. Compared to Naruto, even Sasuke, the reincarnation of the big tube Indra, was significantly worse.


    But he still can''t help looking forward, hoping Sasuke and Ningji can break through their own limits.


    Especially Ning Ci, he hopes that this disciple, who has been bound by fate, can also tap into the potential hidden in his own blood in despair.


    But the fact is so cold and cruel.


    "Sure enough I think too much ..."


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror.


    Not everyone can break through their own limits in a desperate situation, or that people with this ability are truly ''heterogeneous'', and Ning Ci is undoubtedly ordinary.


    He does have a talent that surpasses the ordinary Hyuga tribe, but compared to Naruto, the "son of prophecy", he is still the ordinary one.


    Sugawara Ningji''s death can be simply summed up as an ordinary person, made an extraordinary choice, and then paid the price without accident.


    Yun Ningji''s chase of Naruto and Sasuke was actually in vain in the view of Hyuga.


    Because Ningji and Naruto, Sasuke''s reincarnated body of the two sons of the six immortals, simply cannot be smoothed by hard work alone.


    ÕâÒ» And this also makes Hyuga mirror some empathy.


    Because as he grasped the blood relay boundaries of ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Lanyu'', he made a major breakthrough in the development of this thunderclone clone, which was a big step closer to hitting the ''blood relay''.


    He is also because of this, he shook the future inexplicably.


    Looking at the continuous efforts, but still being Naruto, Sasuke gradually let go of Ningji. He did not know whether his impact on the "blood following snare" was not in the eyes of higher level people. This time, it is ridiculous.


    "Can fate really be changed?"


    "Can I be the third ''blood following snare'' in the ninja world after Hui Ye Ye Ji and Liu Dao Xian Ren?"


    "Can I really become a god?"


    I haven''t troubled for a long time with passive shaking, and Sun Xiangjing converged.


    Xun Zheng''s so-called plan for doing things and accomplishing things in heaven has already reached this stage. He will never choose to shrink back. Even if he is going to die, he will also die on the way to hit the ''blood following snare''.


    Shuiyue, who was aside, then asked, "Where are we going next?"


    He pondered for a moment, Hyuga mirror said, "Go to the central sentry tower!"


    He said, Hyuga mirror leaped forward, galloping towards the central sentry tower of the death forest.


    Because I encountered the Konoha squad that was affected by his battle with Darui before, he harvested a scroll and made up the two scrolls of the "world" required for the second exam, so they do not need to find other squads Trouble, you can rush to the central sentry tower to complete the exam.


    After all, the ¡°diaphragm¡± is still being held in the casino, and the exam still has to pass.


    Uh ...


    After Yu Xiangxiang led Xiangxiang and Shuiyue also left the battlefield, they were accepted by a crowd of proctors on the periphery, and then they fell on the unmanned battlefield.


    I looked around, and the proctors were silent about the ninjas.


    The eyes are all crisscrossed, ditches of different depths, and large and small potholes, especially where the big snakes and the wild boars are fighting, there are many huge depressions.


    ½¹ The smell of burnt air in the air was burned into black charcoal, and trees with smoke were everywhere.


    Ê÷ľ These trees were either turned upside down or crooked, or were half-trunked in the mud, or piled up piece by piece, and burned into a pile of unrecognizable coke.


    Strange and weird, these sparks of Mars flicker, and beside the trees, there can be seen large condensed ice crystals, and small puddles with floating slag.


    After a long while, Asma said, "Unconsciously, both Naruto and Sasuke have grown to this point."


    Wu Hong was worried: "I knew this was the case, so I shouldn''t ask Hina to sign up for the China Tolerance Examination this time, and I don''t know how they are now."


    Kakashi nodded: "This time the China-Ninja exam is really not for them!"


    ×ô Sasuke, the strongest Naruto in the same period, was forced to death and death, let alone the other graduates of the same period, it would really be dead.


    The time difference of his peers looked towards Naruto with Sasuke, and Ningji evacuated.


    Because of his white eyes, he knew that Ning Ci had just been seriously injured and was very worried.


    Uh ...


    The next day to the mirror.


    С On the way to the central sentry tower, their team was unblocked.


    ËùÓÐ Almost all the teams they met fled in the wind, and even a team with a trap set saw them, and even the trap was ignored, and they fled.


    So I took advantage of this leisure to think of the mirror to Sasuke Awakening Kaleidoscope writing round eye.


    When Sasuke abused Sasuke just now, Sasuke under the emotional turbulence did change in the writing wheel eye. This is very sure when looking at the sundial mirror at close range.


    But this is not enough, it is not enough!


    The threat of death is the greatest emotional stimulus for ordinary people, but for Uchiha, it is not the best emotion to stimulate them to wake up and write kaleidoscope.


    I went up to the Uchiha spot, down to the belt, the water stop, Shinichi, Itachi, etc., all because of the threat of death, but the awakening kaleidoscope wrote the round eyes.


    This also reaffirms the analysis of Uchiha ¡¯s family of Hyuga mirrors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Each Uchiha ¡¯s best stimulating emotion is different, but the simple death threat is not for any Uchiha Optimal emotional stimulation.


    Their brain circuits are slightly different from ordinary people.


    ¸ù¾Ý According to the situation observed today, and then think of the cause of Sasuke Awakening Kaleidoscope writing in the original time and space, Hyuga mirror has a set of stimulation plans.


    After a short while, Hyuga''s team arrived at the central sentry tower.


    After I turned in the ¡®Tiandi¡¯ scroll, they came to the rest area and found that Darui ¡¯s team had already arrived here first. In addition, Fu ¡¯s Ren Ren team was also in the rest area.


    As soon as he saw Hyuga, Yun Yin''s Samui and Xi became nervous, and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    But Hu Fu gathered up with curiosity, turned around the sundial mirror a few times, and asked, "I heard that the rain just happened was caused by you and Yun Yin over there. Is this true?"


    He didn''t wait for the day to answer to Jing, and Fu''s two teammates pulled Fu away and walked away, his eyes looking at Ri Xiangjing were full of fear.


    The next day, Xiang Jing smiled indifferently, then took a spot and sat down.


    Obviously, his performance in this second exam has attracted a lot of people''s attention, and he has become the image of a villain boss in the candidates ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 964： Biggest loser

    Over time, some candidates arrived at the central sentry tower to complete the second test, and the first to arrive after the Hyuga team was Sandy''s Temari, Kanjiro, and Shiro.


    When Ningji rushed to reinforce Naruto, after Sasuke, Xiao Li and Tian Tian lost to the enemy and lost the scroll.


    He gathered together a pair of sandy three of the heaven and earth scrolls. Instead of continuing to attack other candidates in the death forest, he went directly to the central sentry tower.


    Then, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura and Ningji rushed to the central sentry tower.


    Because Sasuke won a ¡®Earth Scroll¡¯ when fighting with Ototo ¡¯s near-near and right-near, Guitong Maru, and Duoyouya, so their team luckily got together a pair of heaven and earth scrolls and passed the exam.


    Ning Ci, who was traveling with her, was eliminated because she was separated from her companions and failed to gather a pair of world scrolls.


    Rest area.


    When I saw the old mirror in the corner, Naruto, under the gaze of all the candidates in the rest area, strode to the past and said, "Kirin, I lost before, but I will definitely defeat you. ! "


    The next day he glanced at Naruto to the mirror and said lightly, "I''ll wait."


    Xiao Xiaoying then quickly opened Naruto, and then observed the other candidates in the rest area, only to find that her team was actually the first Koba team to pass the exam.


    Sasuke is sitting alone, not a stranger with a look on his face.


    He just had the redness and swelling on his face that had not completely subsided, and his expression was a little hesitant. Coupled with his gloomy and cold expression, he looked inexplicably funny.


    And he was glancing around out of focus, as if looking for someone in the rest area.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, there was another roar in the distance, and it was clear that the battle in the death forest continued.


    ¿ªÀÊ Cheerful Hu asked everyone at the rest area: "How many more teams do you think will pass the exam?"


    Temu smiled: "Even in the most ideal situation, only twelve of the twenty-four teams can pass the exam, but we all know this is impossible. There are already five teams here, so I Guess the remaining teams that can pass the exam are likely to be no more than three! "


    Listening to Teju''s analysis, many people in the rest area nodded.


    Yunyin''s Sam Yi glanced at Hyundai Mirror and said: "Didala of Yanyin has not arrived yet. With his strength, there should be no difficulty in passing this exam, so his team should count as one! "


    µÄ Shuiyue, who was sitting next to Sun Xiangjing, said, "The two guys who have tolerated the sound are also outrageous. Passing the exam should not be a problem."


    After hearing Shuiyue mentioning Yin Ren, Sasuke raised an eyebrow, and his already gloomy face was gloomy again.


    Yun Naren quickly nodded and echoed, "Well, Jun Malu is very powerful, and the guy who uses ice is also very strong. Their team will definitely pass the exam!"


    Lu Shuiyue poked his mouth: "Fool, that''s called ''Bingyu'', which is our blood''s blood relay limit, and Jun Malu''s ''Bone Vein'' is also our blood relay limit."


    He Naruto wondered, "But aren''t those guys Ninja Village Ninjas?"


    Opening her mouth, Shuiyue didn''t know how to explain the reason to Naruto for a while.


    Hu Fu started his hand and indexed: "One in Yanyin Village and one in Yin Ren Village. Who will be the third team that may pass the exam?"


    As everyone was analyzing and thinking, Sasuke, who had not been silent, said with a killing voice, "It''s Cao Ren!"


    The time soon arrived in the evening.


    Asma came to the rest area and said to everyone, "The second exam is over. Everyone come with me!"


    "It''s over?" Naruto was a little surprised and asked quickly: "Mr. Asma, what about the other candidates? Wouldn''t it be just our team that passed the exam?"


    Everyone also looked at Asma, waiting for his answer, especially Sasuke, with an extremely eager look.


    Asma didn''t explain much: "Come with me first!"


    After a short while, everyone followed Asma to an indoor driving range.


    In the driving range, everyone found that the top five Ninja villages, including Wuying, all gathered here, and in addition to the high-level Ninja village, there was a team of candidates, which was the team where Didara was.


    Until this moment, everyone knew that it was Didala who eliminated all other teams and became the last team to pass the exam after their five teams.


    In this way, of the six teams that advanced, one of the five big Ninja villages each had one, and the remaining one was Pu Ren Village, and all candidates from Cao Ren Village and Yin Ni Village were eliminated.


    After I heard the news, Sasuke''s face was unbelievable first, then gradually became blank, and then a thick unwillingness poured into his mind.


    "Jun Malu, and that **** grass ninja, how could they lose! How can they lose! Damn, they should be defeated by my own hands!"


    Sasuke''s hands clenched tightly into fists, and his breathing became quicker.


    He gave Jun Malu and Cao Ren, who were extremely humiliated, even eliminated, which made him very uncomfortable looking forward to revenge in the next exam.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Kakashi fell to Sasuke''s side and pressed his hand to Sasuke''s shoulder.


    Sasuke slowly raised his head: "Mr. Kakashi ..."


    Kakashi said calmly, "Don''t embarrass yourself, your performance is already good!"


    As Muye''s only advancing team, Sasuke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto is barely able to keep the face of the host of Muye, so Kakashi''s words are not just comfort, but sincere.


    But Sasuke asked unwillingly: "Jun Malu, and that Cao Ren, how could they be eliminated?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "No, they are not eliminated. Yin Ren''s Jun Malu abstained because of physical reasons, and the Cao Ren candidate who injured you, also because his teammate was injured by another team, So he abstained. "


    Zuosuke 㶠ã¶: "What, they voluntarily abstained?"


    Kakashi then turned his attention to Didala not far away and said, "Although it is strange, they were not eliminated by Didala."


    Xiao Xiaoying came over and asked, "Mr. Kakashi, what about Ino, Shion, and Hina?"


    He Naruto also asked, "What about them, Shikamaru?"


    Kakashi sighed.


    ¹ When Lu Maru proposed to abstain, their three teams assembled a pair of heaven and earth scrolls, prepared to let one team avoid fighting, and rushed to the central sentry tower to pass the exam. But at this moment, they happened to encounter Didala and his team. All three teams were defeated by Didala, Black Earth, and Red Earth, and all three of their scrolls were taken away.


    I can say that in this second exam, the biggest loser is Muye, and only one of the eleven teams has advanced ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 965： 10 people advance

    On the platform.


    ʱ As the candidates underneath talked to each other, the senior leaders of the major ninja villages were also chatting.


    The intensity of this second exam today is far beyond the expectations of the village leaders present, leaving a lot of seniors in great amazement.


    Because the emergence of a rising star, not only means that the Five Ninja Villages have succeeded, but also represents the continuous enhancement of the strength of the Five Ninja Villages, which is undoubtedly a good thing in the current threat of the growing organization!


    But the gap between each other still exists.


    Under the premise of cooperating against Xiao, the private battles between the villages did not stop.


    For example, the three generations of Tuying have been exploring the information of Yunyin Dalui. They want to know the information of the rising star who has mastered the ¡®black power¡¯ and ¡®Lan Ying¡¯. The fourth generation of Leiying, after knowing that Wuyin Kirin possesses the ¡®Lan Ying¡¯ blood limit, also put pressure on the fourth generation of Shuiying repeatedly, trying to figure out the identity of Kirin.


    After all, whether it is the ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯ blood succession limit or the change in the nature of a single mine attribute Chakra, it was originally monopolized by Yun Yin.


    Now with the emergence of Kirin, these mysteries and blood succession boundaries that are related to Yunyin''s core inheritance are suddenly grasped by Wuyin, which is really difficult for Yunyin to accept.


    Not just in these villages, when Muye learned that Sha Yin, a candidate named Ziluo, actually created a set of physical skills called ''Seven Days Calling Method'' and opened the ''eight doors After Xiao Li''s fight was quite good, the elder in charge of intelligence gathering turned to Xiaochun and explored the four generations of Fengying.


    ¸ß²ã The power of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is known to all the top leaders of the wood.


    In the third war of forbearance, Mai Tai, who was under the leaves of Muye, hardly shook the seven people of Wuyin Ninja with an average of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    In the role of Kinabata Ninja, kill No. 4 and escape No. 3, and almost eliminated the seven people of the Wuyin Ninja Sword from the Zhenni world, causing Wuyin to never gather the Seven Ninjas from now on. Already.


    The ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯, which is swift and shady, has shown a momentum that can rival that of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯. Although its potential has not yet been further confirmed, Koba cannot ignore it.


    In addition to each other''s temptations, the five big Ninja villages also began to pay attention to the Yinni villages that they didn''t care much about before.


    Because of the performance of Yin Ni Cun, this time, it is too dazzling, especially Jun Ma Lu and Bai, all have shown the potential of the film-level strong, so that the five big Ni Cun village looked stunned.


    Such a genius, even in the Five Great Ninja Villages, will be trained as a film or senior level of elders.


    Not only that, Yin Rencun also seems to have mastered some mysterious morphological changes.


    Among the six reference candidates, Jun Malu, Zuo Niaoyou, Guitong Maru, Duoyou also opened that special state, and then their speed, power, and even the amount of chakras have been greatly improved. .


    The outstanding talents that made the Five Great Ninja Villages jealous, and the strange and powerful secret techniques all came from a small Ninja Village that was just established, which made the Five Great Ninja Villages confused.


    As the host of the wooden leaf near the water tower, when he learned that Jun Malu was sick, he directly sent out the most powerful medical ninja Tsunade in the current ninja world, and while exploring it, explored the secrets of Yinni village.


    Especially the mystery of morphological changes, even Tsunade has developed a strong interest.


    Of course, Tsunade did not know this secret technique of Yin Nimura. She had already dealt with it long ago. It was she who was responsible for the treatment of the red beans that had been injected with the "Spell of Heaven" by Dashe Wan.


    Just for the safety of Red Bean, she applied a seal to Red Bean''s "Spell of Heaven", and Red Bean never tried to use the power in the "Spell of Heaven". Therefore, the status of Red Bean''s spell was never turned on. She didn''t know that Jun Malu used the ''curse mark'' developed by Osumaru.


    After a while, Asma, the examiner for the second exam, came to the high stage and announced to the candidates below: "The next third exam will be conducted in seven days, and the big names of the five major nations will also Will all be present! "


    I heard that the big names of the five major countries will attend the third exam, and there was a lot of commotion among the candidates.


    After raising his hands to indicate that the candidates are quiet, Asma said, "Because the big names will attend, so in order to control the length of the third test, a temporary test will now be added, and the winner will receive Valuable places for three exams! "


    I heard the test even more, and many candidates became nervous, especially those who were so depleted and unhealed like Sasuke, and their faces were full of crickets.


    Asma continued: "For safety reasons, this trial prohibits the use of dangerous ninjutsu and mystery!"


    Didala asked: "What kind of dangerous jutsu is ninjutsu?"


    Asma answered badly: "''Dust'' is dangerous ninjutsu!"


    "Hey..."


    Didala chuckled, then stopped asking.


    "The list of matches will be displayed there!" After pointing to an electronic display on the far wall, Asma said, "The list is completely random. Good luck everyone!"


    As soon as Asma''s voice fell, the display started flashing against the list.


    A group of examinees looked together in the past, and saw the flashing match list on the display, and finally locked on the names of Uzumaki Naruto and Xiangxiang.


    Didala smiled: "I have a good show!"


    Huandalui also fixed his gaze and looked at the phosphorous.


    Due to the damage of the monitor, the battle of the phosphorous was not captured by the surveillance room, but Didala and Dalui were very clear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The phosphorous of the side of Wuyin Kirin is far more powerful than it looks Go up strong.


    Also, Darui knew that Xianglin seemed to be a very powerful medical ninja. Before that, Kirin was hurt more severely than him. But when Xiangxiang arrived, he recovered the Qilin treatment as soon as possible.


    However, when everyone was expecting a big war, Xiang Phosphorus, who entered the stadium, suddenly said, "Sorry, I abstain!"


    "what?"


    Naruto is preparing to show his fists.


    Asma also hesitated for a moment, then announced: "The first game, Uzumaki Naruto wins!"


    With Xiangfei''s abstention, there have been direct abstentions in the next few competitions. For example, Samui, who played against the sun mirror in the second game, even abstained, and then abstained.


    Ó£ Sakura against Didala in the fourth game also chose to abstain directly.


    In the test, after the injured Sasuke added a few new injuries, he defeated Kanjiro arduously, Darui defeated Akato, Hiroshi defeated Fu''s hands, and the black earth defeated the tortured Toki and Zi. Luo easily defeated Kun Ren, Shuiyue and Temari tied.


    As a result, of the eighteen candidates from the six teams, Uzumaki Naruto, Hyundai Mirror, Didara, Sasuke, Darui, Fu, Black Earth, Shiro, and finally passed the water moon, and ten people succeeded. Promoted to the third exam ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 966： sacrifice

    Looking at the ten candidates who were promoted in front of him, the senior members of Rencun were quite satisfied.


    Ê® These ten people almost represent the new generation of the entire Ninja community and the future of each Ninja village. Many of them will inevitably become high-level and even shadows in their respective villages!


    Twenty-three generations of Naruto said at this time: "Let the candidates go to rest. They will be very tired after a day of fighting."


    µÄ Itachi nodded as a Hyuga mirror and then, as the fifth generation of Naruto, announced to all candidates present that the second end of the China-Ninja Examination was officially completed, and all candidates were dismissed for rest.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Ebisu, who had a report in his hand, fell to the high platform.


    After handing the report to the three generations of Naruto, Ebisu said: "Three generations of adults, the loss of the dead forest has been counted. Here is the list, please look over!"


    Listening to Ebisu''s words, all the high-rises in the surrounding Ninja villages turned their attention.


    µÄ The three generations who took the statistics report glanced slightly, and then froze, questioning: "Oh, one billion ?! How could there be such a big loss?"


    Ebisu gave a glance to the senior members of the various ninja villages, deliberately coughed twice, and then explained aloud: "According to statistics from the shadow and the teachers of the ninja school, 68% of the area in the forest of death was hit. Destructive damage. More than 80% of the monitoring facilities were damaged, and the internal buildings and the borders of the borders were also damaged to varying degrees! "


    Staring at the statistical report, the three generations fell silent.


    The next day''s war, the death forest has almost changed. Not only have various facilities been seriously damaged, the flora and fauna in the forest have been hit unprecedentedly, and the entire ecosystem has been completely destroyed.


    Leaving aside the loss of equipment, the restoration of animals and plants, and the restoration of the ecosystem are the real problems. This is not even a problem that can only be solved by money.


    After all, the current wooden leaves no longer have a ''wooden'' ninja.


    This kind of problem that the early generations could solve with a ninjutsu, now it must be solved with hundreds of millions of funds, as well as a lot of labor and time costs.


    At this time, the three generations silently gave Ebisu a look.


    The understanding Ebisu shouted immediately: "According to our statistics, the battle between Wuyin Kirin and Yunyin Dalui, and Yanyin''s Didala''s uncontrolled use of detonating clay in the exam was a death forest. The main cause of damage. "


    At this time, the three generations looked at the four people, including Tuying, Shuiying, Leiying, and Fengying, and said, "Dear everyone, this test of China-Ninja was jointly organized by our five villages. Our five big forbearance villages share the burden, not to mention everyone''s experience today, so this maintenance fee ... "


    I waited for the third generation of Naruto to finish speaking, and the third generation of Tuying Onoki smiled faintly: "I''m so sorry, our Yanyin Village is still under reconstruction, there is nothing we can do, next time, next time!"


    I said, the three generations of earth shadow Onoki directly launched the "Light and Heavy Rock Art" and flew away under the eyes of everyone.


    Xiu Rao was the calmness of the third generation of Naruto, but he did not expect that the third generation of Tuying could do so well. It took a while for him to turn his eyes to the fourth generation of Leiying.


    "The battle was clearly provoked by Wuyin''s Kirin, and it was Dalui who the other party actively sought, so the main responsibility lies in Wuyin, and Yunyin compensates us as much as we can!"


    After leaving a word, the four generations of Leiying Huhu went away.


    The third generation of Naruto had to look to the fourth generation of Mizuho Yakura.


    At this time, Zhao Meiming, who was standing behind the citrus Yakura, stood up and smiled bitterly: "His three generations of Naruto, our misty situation, you must be clear. The previous turmoil has subsided. However, the village has already suffered a lot of vitality, and its finances have fallen into deficit. In addition, the village of Guiren''s insurgent group hid a fight in our country of water, killing dozens of ninjas in Wuyin and destroying them. We have a military stronghold, so ... "


    When I heard that Wuyin raised Tuanzang, the three generations full of words immediately choked back.


    Zhuan Zhuan Xiaochun also twisted her head awkwardly.


    "very sorry!"


    After Xingxiang Muye gave a gift, the four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura no longer stayed, and hurriedly led Zhao Meiming and Qing to leave. What he was most afraid of hearing now was money-related things.


    In the blink of an eye, Earth Shadow, Thunder Shadow, and Water Shadow slipped away, and the third generation of Naruto had to look forward to the fourth generation of Fengying.


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying came over and took a careful look at the loss report. With emotion, "Hey, there is no mention of our sandy candidates in this report. It''s really self-confident!"


    He sighed, while the four generations of Fengying led the guard and left.


    As a result, there were only three generations of Naruto left on the whole platform, and they turned to Xiaochun, Ebisu, and the four people who had been posing as Hyuga mirrors face to face.


    After a while, Xiaochun turned to bed and said, "This shameless group of guys, we shouldn''t expect anything from them!"


    The three generations of Naruto helped by hand: "It seems that the cost of rebuilding the dead forest can only be borne by us."


    Zhuan Xiaochun said suddenly: "Don''t say it is one billion, even 500 million, and the village can''t get it now!"


    Tochigi leaves are indeed the best-positioned and the wealthiest financial villages among the top five forbearance villages. Otherwise, a consultant elder of Tuanzang would not be able to support so many experiments and support so many lineage subordinates.


    Only after experiencing a series of vicious events such as the destruction of the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tanzan defection, Muye''s finances have long been in trouble.


    For this reason, even the first, second, third, and fourth generations of Naruto, which were unanimously approved during the discussion of the advisory elders group, were temporarily put on hold, so the village could not afford the high reconstruction costs. Already.


    At this time, the three generations said to Itachi, who was disguised as a sun mirror, "Mirror, the forest of death is on the edge of the village. It is an important node of our defense, and reconstruction is urgent!"


    "Ok!"


    The weasel nodded immediately. He knew that the three generations were right. For the safety of the village, the defense and monitoring of the death forest must be rebuilt immediately.


    Twenty-three generations continued: "At present, the village''s accounts cannot afford this money, so it seems that we seniors need to sacrifice it, at least we must first restore the perception enchantment around the death forest and the internal monitoring system."


    The weasel wondered, "Sacrifice?"


    Twenty-three generations started: "I propose that starting from your Naruto, all senior executives, including our advisory elders, cancel all salaries and subsidies this year."


    With little hesitation, Itachi nodded and said, "This is what it should be!"


    When he wanted to come, Naruto should sacrifice for the village, and he was determined that if Hyuga was here, he would not hesitate to agree to take out his own Naruto salary and subsidies to support the village ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 967： This is too much like Naruto!

    I saw the ferret posing as Sun Xiangjing so promised, the three generations narrowed their eyes slightly, and swallowed back all the words they were going to persuade, with a hint of doubt flashing in their eyes.


    However, the three generations quickly dispelled the doubts in their eyes, and said as usual: "It is not enough just for us and others to provide salaries and subsidies. The last one hundred million, you should not have spent it? "


    The weasel groaned and did not answer immediately.


    Even as experienced as the third generation, the subtle expression on his face did not escape his insight, so he immediately noticed that the third generation was suspicious of himself.


    "Where is the flaw?"


    Wu secretly thought, Itachi was puzzled.


    In order to pretend to be a Hyuga mirror, he really worked hard, not to mention the most basic manners, even the utterance of words, he tried to get close to the habit of Hyuga mirrors.


    He repeatedly recalled the conversation just now, and found that the whole conversation just now was quite satisfactory.


    Neither the topic of the village''s secrets nor the privacy of the Sunward Mirror was discussed, so it makes sense that such an ordinary conversation should not be exposed.


    Yun Ke''s three generations were clearly suspicious, which made him a little difficult to understand.


    "Is the cancellation of salaries and subsidies a secret? But the senior did not mention it to me!"


    The more he analyzes, the more hesitant he is. He always feels that there is something wrong with it, but what is wrong is that he just can''t find it.


    Seeing Itachi hesitating, the suspense in the eyes of the three generations faded a bit, and smiled casually: "I have no other meaning, if you don''t want to, I can understand!"


    "Tentative, this must be tempting!"


    Suddenly in his heart, Itachi quickly analyzed how he would answer if such a problem was faced by Hyuga.


    In his mind, Hyuga is for the sake of maintaining the stability of the village, for the village to reconcile with Uchiha, and to dare to create an organization that bears all the hatred. It is a person who dares to have reincarnation when the organization comes The wooden leaf ninja, the leader of the Xiao organization, is a Naruto who does not discriminate against all villagers, including Uchiha.


    "I''m so stupid. What choices will seniors make, isn''t it easy to see at a glance?"


    After Xun secretly laughed at himself, Itachi met the eyes of the three generations and said, "If the village needs it, I will do my best!"


    Twenty-three generations smiled: "That would be great, our consultant elders will try their best to raise funds."


    After discussing the issue of raising funds, Itachi left the driving range, and after the departure of Itachi, the doubts in the eyes of the three generations suddenly turned back.


    Xiaochun, who was next to him, asked, "What''s wrong?"


    He frowned, and the three generations slowly said, "I can''t speak well, I always think that the mirror seems to be wrong!"


    "Isn''t it right?" He stunned, and turned to bed Xiaochun wondered: "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Because there were incidents in which Xiaoying organized the use of illusions to manipulate water shadows, the major Ninja villages now pay attention to high-level identification, and Longmai Chakra cannot be disguised, so Zhuan Xiaochun did not question the identity of Itachi just now.


    The three generations said, "Don''t you think it''s strange that he was willing to give up the hundred million he had before? At first, for that hundred million, he bargained with me for a long time, and even threatened me faintly to give up the position of Naruto to Uchi Bo Fuyue''s! "


    Xun Zhuanxiao Xiaochun pondered for a moment and said, "It is indeed strange, but now it is different from the past. After all, he is now Naruto, and some changes in his thinking are also normal."


    The three generations shook their hands and shook their heads: "No, this is too much like Naruto!"


    Itachi obviously would not understand that the reason why he showed flaws was not because of other reasons, but because he was so much like a Naruto.


    Uh ...


    Tochigi Hospital.


    After Xun''s examination of Jun Maru''s body was finished, Tsunade frowned and left the ward.


    At this time, Bai and Chongwu, who had been waiting outside the ward, greeted them. They first offered a gift to Tsunade, and then asked: "Master, Tsunade, how is Kimo Lu?"


    I also stayed outside the ward and smiled: "Oh, you can rest assured, Tsunade is the best medical ninja in the current ninja world. With her shot, your partner''s illness will be all right!"


    But Gang Gang shook his head and said, "I have injected him with analgesics and temporarily controlled the condition, but I don''t have any clue to solve the disease completely."


    "Can''t even help you?"


    Zhi Bai and Chongwu immediately showed disappointment.


    Zilai is also quite surprised: "Tsunate, that child''s illness can''t even help you?"


    Tsunade explained: "He is not suffering from a general disease, but a malignant disease that is rooted in the bone marrow and blood. If I am not mistaken, this disease is probably related to his blood relay limit. It is a kind of Blood following disease! "


    "Blood following illness!" Zi Lai also sank, and said, "This is troublesome!"


    Ѫ To blood Ninja, blood disease is almost the same as cancer.


    Most of the blood following diseases are incurable, and even if a small number of blood following diseases can be cured, the blood following limits of the blood following ninja will be greatly weakened after being cured. Following the blood disease, there is almost no end.


    At this time, Ji Gangshou said to Dialogue and Chongwu: "I checked his body. He seems to have taken some kind of medicine to inhibit blood-borne disease. Was this medicine developed by your village?"


    Wu Bai nodded and said, "Well, it was developed by our village."


    After receiving a positive answer from Bai, Tsunade unexpectedly said: "I did not expect that your Okinawa village in pharmaceutical and medical ninjutsu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is such an accomplishment, the kind of medicine that inhibits his blood disease Even if it is our wood leaf, it will not be developed in a short time! Can you tell me who made the medicine? "


    Zhi Bai naturally couldn''t say Dashe Wan, so he shook his head apologetically: "I''m sorry."


    Wu Gangshou also knew that it was not good to probe the secrets of other people''s villages in this way, so he did not follow up, but just said, "Let him stay at Muye Hospital for a while and I will try to heal him!"


    "Trouble you!"


    Zhi Bai and Chongwu once again presented a gift to Tsunade.


    Wu Gangshou didn''t say much, and returned directly to his office with Zili.


    Seeing no one around, he also quickly asked: "You really can''t cure that sycophant?"


    As Tsunade looked at Jun Malu''s medical report, he said solemnly: "Once my impotence Chakra enters his body, it will be inexplicably broken down. There seems to be some special kind in his blood. substance!"


    Zilai also asked a question: "What special substance?"


    "I''m not quite sure at the moment ..." After shaking his head, Tsunade continued with emotion: "With his physical condition, he is still alive now, it is already an incredible thing!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 968： You shouldnt find me!

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    At the time of the development of medical jutsu, Tsunade had studied the bodies of many ninjas, and many of them had ninjas with blood descent boundaries. However, for various reasons, she had not thoroughly studied the Huiye family. ''I don''t know much.


    Therefore, she always sneered at all kinds of exaggerated rumors about Wu Yinhui Ye in the Ninja world.


    She doesn''t think that the physique of the Huiye family can really be compared with the Chishou family and the Maelstrom family of the Vortex, as rumored.


    However, after examining Jun Malu''s body, she suddenly found that her previous evaluation of Wu Yinhui Ye clan seemed too subjective.


    Regarding Jun Malu''s condition, in her opinion, it is impossible to survive to this day, especially in Jun Malu''s bone marrow. The special substance in the blood that can break down her impotence and chakra is completely what she has seen. The most terrifying substance.


    "This substance has invaded the bone marrow, blood, and can fight lively and fiercely. What kind of constitution is this?"


    In front of the facts, the proud Tsunade had to admit that the Huiye clan''s physique was extraordinary, and it is likely to be the same as the Qianshou clan and the Whirlpool clan, and the source is also the Six Immortals.


    Seeing that Gangshou was helpless with Jun Malu''s condition, he was also lamented: "I didn''t expect a small village of Yin Ren, there were so many unexpected things!"


    Tsunade glanced at Suzui and said, "What else is wrong?"


    Sui Lai''s expression suddenly became serious: "The boy named Yin Bai in Yin Ren Village has mastered immortality!"


    "what!?"


    Tsunade was taken aback.


    She is no stranger to ''Fairy Art'', so she knows the difficulty of ''Fairy Art'' practice. Throughout the history of the wood leaf, only the first generation of Naruto successfully mastered the Art of Fear, and the origin of the half-drag child Only three people with Naruto.


    "This is indeed an incredible thing." He paused, and Sigh sighed, "But this is the truth, the boy has admitted to me in person!"


    After learning from the invigilator''s attendance class that Bai suspected to have mastered the information of "xianshu", he hurried to the hospital and confirmed the information to Bai himself.


    Tsunade immediately wondered: "Where did he learn the fairy art from here? It wouldn''t be the wet bone forest or Miao Mushan. Is it ... the Dragon Cave?"


    Zi Lai also shook his head: "Not ''Longdi Cave''!"


    Tsunade''s doubt was actually one of the reasons he hurried to the hospital for confirmation.


    Because there are only three sacred places in the Ninja world that have the inheritance of "xianshu", and if the relationship between Tsunade and "wet bone forest" is mastered in the "wet bone forest", Ninja, Tsunade will not know. In the same way, if such a ninja appears in ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯, you ¡¯ll never know it.


    So after receiving the information from the Ninja class in charge of invigilation, the first reaction was the same as Tsunade. He suspected that Bai''s "xianshu" was learned from "Longdidong", and further suspected that Bai was related to Dashe Wan. .


    After confirmation, he found that Bai''s "Fairy Art" did not originate from "Longdi Cave".


    Because Bai just turned on the "Fairy Mode" in front of him, and White''s "Fairy Mode" is completely different from Naruto''s "Fairy Mode" learned from ''Longdidong''. The pupils have not changed, and there is no horn on the head. , There is no scaly on the cheek.


    After listening to Tae Ye''s explanation, Tsunade froze: "This ... how is this possible!"


    "That boy is a real genius, not by his own eyes. I can''t believe that he can be like the first generation, and can instantly turn on the" fairy mode "without accumulating natural energy in advance. Compared with him, I am simply ..."


    He also sighed with ridicule.


    Tsunade frowned and said, "This village is not easy!"


    ...


    The other end of the hospital.


    Sasuke walked out of the consulting room after receiving the treatment. At this time, the redness and swelling on his face had completely subsided, leaving only a few humble bruises.


    When he was about to leave the hospital to go home, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye found that he was walking towards the inpatient department with a few boxes of white boxes, so his face was darkened and he followed.


    Following Bai, Sasuke came all the way out of Jun Malu''s ward.


    "Well, isn''t this the intensive care area? How could Jun Malu''s ward be here? His injuries were so serious? Sure enough, I shot too much ..."


    At this point, Sasuke put his hands in his trouser pockets, walked coolly, and asked Bai and Chongwu who were eating bento outside Junmalu''s ward: "Is his injury all right?"


    "hurt!?"


    After putting down the bento, Bai and Chongwu were puzzled, because Jun Malu was not injured at all, but was sick.


    Sasuke then gently pushed open the door of Jun Malu''s ward, glanced at Jun Maru lying unconscious on the hospital bed, and then closed the door, saying to Bai and Chongwu: "I didn''t expect him to hurt It ¡¯s so heavy! But rest assured that we, Uchiha, are No. 1 in Yeye. Since he was injured by me, I will bear all the cost of his treatment. "


    Bai Zhangkou was going to explain to Sasuke that Jun Malu was not injured, but a blood disease broke out.


    But before waiting for nothing to speak, Sasuke waved his hand: "Don''t thank me!"


    "Uh..."


    Bai and Chongwu looked at each other.


    Then, Sasuke said coldly: "Now you should understand how dangerous it is to confront us Uchiha in the battlefield! I already said that you should not find me!"


    After thinking for a while, Bai finally said, "Sorry!"


    Sasuke looked up and down, saying, "You are also a very good opponent. Our previous battle was disturbed and it was a shame that we couldn''t tell the difference!"


    Bai wasn''t a man who was always a winner, so he smiled, "It''s because we''re not as good as people."


    Sasuke said coolly: "No need to be humble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your strength is enough for me to face up, but in front of the writing wheels of our Uchiha family, any ninjutsu is pale and weak."


    Bai didn''t argue about anything, just nodded.


    Just then, Itachi appeared in the corridor and said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, go home!"


    Apparently, this is a shadow clone of Itachi, because the Ninja School is the main unit that hosts the China-Ninja Exam, and Itachi is the deputy principal of the Ninja School, so when this demon pretends to be a sun mirror, Itachi also has a shadow clone To take charge of the work of the vice principal of the school.


    After learning that Sasuke was in the hospital, he rushed to the hospital to pick up Sasuke home.


    Sasuke nodded quickly towards Itachi, and then said to Bai: "Tell Jun Malu for me and let him heal well. If he is not convinced, he can challenge me at any time!"


    Bai Ye said, "Okay."


    .......


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 969： How to explain

    Remember in one second [], the wonderful novel is free to read without a popup!


    Walking on the way home, Sasuke said a few times and stopped talking. Seeing that he was almost at the tribe, he said, "Brother, I''m sorry!"


    Itachi said without emotion: "You don''t need to tell me I''m sorry, you can advance to the third exam on behalf of the village, this performance is already very good."


    "but..."


    Sasuke lowered his head with a yin face.


    He was forced into desperation several times by Jun Malu and Bai during the exam. After all, the misery of Jun Malu lying on the bed just now made him feel much better, and his resentment against Yin Ren also dissipated.


    However, it was difficult for him to be attacked by Wuyin''s unicorn and stabbed by an obscure grass bear.


    In particular, Cao Ren, who humiliated him, made him extremely embarrassed, because only he knew it, and he really had the idea of ??begging for mercy at the time.


    And every time he thinks of himself who wants to ask for mercy at that moment, he feels ashamed and feels that he has failed the reputation of the Uchiha family. And among all the candidates who advanced to the third exam, he was also one of the most embarrassing, and did not show the power of a Uchiha genius at all.


    These factors accumulated, so Sasuke did not have the slightest joy of promotion.


    Looking at Sasuke''s low expression, Itachi wanted to comfort him.


    Because even if Sasuke was asked to meet the strictest standards, Sasuke''s performance today is beyond reproach, but considering the arrangement of the sundial mirror and the plan to stimulate Sasuke to open the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he had to deliberately say: "Failure Although shameful in the hand of Cao Ren, don''t be too upset, I will explain it to your father. "


    Sasuke immediately showed the child''s side and asked eagerly, "Will the father forgive me?"


    Itachi said, "Rest assured, I will try my best to dispel the unrealistic expectations my father has for you!"


    Sasuke was suddenly depressed.


    He intended to defeat Didala in the China-Ninja exam. He probed the information of the Divine Organization from Didala''s mouth, and wrote a round of kaleidoscope for his father. Cao Ren''s hands.


    After returning to the mansion, both his father Fuyue and his mother Meiqin deliberately showed disappointment.


    Sustained and exhausted, Sasuke resisted his emotions and returned to his room alone.


    Looking at Sasuke''s extremely depressed and depressed back, Meiqin sighed, "Hey, are we really doing this right?"


    Fuyue clasped his chest with his hands, and his face was still condensed: "As my son, this is the destiny he must bear!"


    He is also very distressed by Sasuke, but he has almost experienced extermination. He understands that strength is the essence of survival. Only when Sasuke wakes up the kaleidoscope to write chakras and then obtains the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras is never real. Good for Sasuke.


    Meiqin lamented: "I hope Sasuke can wake up the kaleidoscope as soon as possible!"


    Fu Yue then asked Itachi: "Is there any new arrangement over the fifth generation?"


    Itachi bowed and replied, "Master Naruto will meet with me at night, and if there are any new instructions, I will tell you immediately!"


    Fuyue nodded, and then asked, "Sasuke was really defeated by a grass ninja?"


    ...


    A remote and unmanned driving range in Muye Village.


    Kakashi slowly closed the seal and drank softly, "Rachel!"


    Suddenly, in the sound of "Zi Zi", a bright electric light flashed on his right hand.


    Keeping the "Rachel" in his hand, instead of attacking the target in the driving range, he closed his eyes in place and seemed to feel something.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes sharply.


    At the same time, the "Rech" on his right hand also changed. The original blue light gradually became deeper, and finally turned into the same purple as the "purple electricity" cast by the mirror in the daytime.


    Staring at the shining purple light on his right hand, Kakashi looked happy: "Success?"


    But soon he pulled away the joy, because he found that although the electro-optical light turned into purple in general, it was not thorough, and there were still many ordinary blue electro-optical lights mixed in it.


    It''s just that the purple electric light is too strange and dazzling, so it covers the ordinary blue electric light.


    "call..."


    After exhaling lightly, Kakashi lifted ¡®Reche¡¯.


    After the ''Thunder and Lightning'' battle between Wuyin Kirin and Yunyin Darui, which he saw during the day, he was greatly inspired, especially Kirin''s ''Purple Electricity'' and Darui''s ''Black Electricity''. He clearly saw the effect of the change in the nature of the single attribute Chakra, as if a beacon of a direction, let him see the way forward.


    At that time, he had the urge to try it out, but as one of the proctors, he not only shouldered the responsibility of protecting Naruto and Fu, who were also pillars, and also the responsibility of maintaining the order of the examination, so he forced this down. The impulse persisted until the end of the exam.


    After completing the invigilation task, he immediately came to the driving range alone, and explored the change of the nature of the single mine attribute Chakra.


    As the man who has the title of "copy ninja", although he has no writing chakras, he has not lost his understanding of ninjutsu. In addition, he has been studying the change of the nature of a single mine attribute, Chakra, so today His experience, like a cloud and a sun, generally made him realize that he had successfully made a semi-finished ''purple electricity'' in just one attempt.


    "I never thought it would be so easy ..."


    Kakashi himself was a bit surprised, and even vaguely felt that he was lucky.


    However, it wasn''t luck, but he was just like the sundial that controlled the thunderbolt clone. It was only a final step away from the change in the nature of Chakra, a single mine attribute.


    So when he looked at Darui''s "black power", he immediately found out "purple power".


    After seeing Darui ¡¯s ¡°Black Electricity¡± and Hyundai Mirror ¡¯s ¡°Purple Electricity¡± ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he also instantly broke through that layer of window paper and found the trick to use the ¡°Purple Electricity¡±.


    "How to explain it!"


    Without rejoicing for too long, Kakashi fell into meditation.


    Whether it''s Yunyin Dalui''s ''black electricity'' or Wuyin Kirin''s ''purple electricity'', obviously both belong to the secrets of the very high level of secret in their respective ninja villages, so he did n¡¯t really know how to turn to the fog Yin explained that he had mastered the "purple electricity".


    "I can''t say that I realized it myself. I''m afraid no one will believe this stupid thing!" After a pause, Kakashi said, "You must find a way to get Kirin''s understanding!"


    Because it was indeed inspired by others and realized the "purple electricity", Kakashi felt ashamed and began to figure out how to explain to the developer of the "purple electricity" of Kirin, after all, it is now the top five Ninja villages. At the critical moment of the joint confrontation against Xiao, we must avoid all internal contradictions ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 970： Report of Itachi

    Late at night, in the house of Hyuga.


    He held a tea cup, while Sun Xiangjing took a sip of tea, while listening leisurely to Itachi''s report.


    Although he participated in the Zhongni examination as a full-fledged unicorn today, he is only a candidate after all, and he has very limited mastery of the entire exam.


    In order to be able to control the situation in real time, he left a shadow avatar to serve as the Hidden Unicorn, stayed in the guesthouse where the candidate lived temporarily, and returned to the Yin Yin deity.


    "Senior, this is roughly the test for today''s Zhong Ren." After a pause, Itachi went on to report: "At present, the consultant elder group agrees that Jun Malu of Yin Ren, Bai, Yunyin''s Darui, and Yanyin Candidates such as Didala, Sandy Purple, and Wuyin Kirin are worthy of our attention! "


    The next day he nodded slightly to the mirror.


    These people circled by the consultant Elders are indeed the best among the candidates.


    Hesitated for a moment, Itachi said, "In addition, I personally think that a candidate in Cao Ren Village deserves the village''s attention!"


    Then, Itachi described in detail the process of Cao Ren''s defeat of Sasuke, and analyzed: "Although Sasuke was in a very poor state at that time, Chakra was almost exhausted, but he had a write-wheel eye to help, and in that case, even face to face. To the endurance, Sasuke should be able to resist a few tricks, but the opponent knocked out Sasuke with just one punch, which is very abnormal! "


    He sipped tea to the mirror the next day and listened quietly.


    Itachi continued: "After the exam, I read the Kusakaru intelligence file from the intelligence team, but the file shows that the other party is just a very ordinary Kusakaru ninja, and this obviously does not match the facts. . "


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror: "He was actually disguised by Osumaru."


    "Osumaru ?!" Slightly surprised, Itachi frowned. "Then he is pretending to take the test of Sino-Ninja this time, and shot at Sasuke. Is he focusing on Sasuke?"


    "Perhaps."


    Itachi asked in a hurry: "Senior, do I need to deal with him?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing shook his hands calmly: "Just look at it. In the village, he should not dare to mess around."


    Dashe Wan''s behavior in the China Forbearance Examination was actually a little offensive, but because there were too many candidates who performed well in the examination, no one noticed him for a while.


    However, because Sasuke is involved, he still enters Itachi''s field of vision.


    Looking at the expression that Hyuga mirror is in control, Itachi secretly admired: "Otamaru concealed all of us, but he couldn''t escape the insight of his predecessor, and surely everything was under the control of his predecessor!"


    Afterwards, Itachi handed over the list of losses in the death forest to Hyuga, saying, "Senior, this is a list of losses counted by the village. Please look over!"


    Took the list, glanced at Hyuga mirror, and frowned instinctively: "Billion !? So much loss?"


    The ferret nodded and said, "After the fact, I used six shadows to double check it all over the death forest. The data on this list is basically consistent with the facts."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing glanced at Itachi a bit unexpectedly: "You have been tossing for a day after busy, still have energy to verify this kind of thing?"


    The ferret responded quickly: "Since you are disguised as a senior, naturally you have to do your job, otherwise, it will not affect your reputation and plans."


    "You are really serious!"


    I threw the list in my hand to the table, and Sun Xiangjing leisurely lifted the tea cup.


    Although the loss of 1 billion is large, this account is on the village''s head. Even if it is a headache, it is also a headache for the elders of the consultant. It has nothing to do with the fifth-generation Naruto who has no financial rights.


    Drinking tea, Hyuga mirrored indifferently and indifferently, and asked, "Death forest is destroyed. Candidates in each village are responsible. Several other villages should share some bills, right?"


    The weasel talked about the attitude of a few shadows.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing was gloating a little bit: "Is that, the three generations may have a headache!"


    "Wei, the village''s finances are tight. The three generations propose to cancel all the salaries and subsidies for you and the elders of the advisory elders group this year."


    Nian Xiangjing, who was drinking tea, looked faint and asked, "Have you agreed?"


    The weasel nodded: "Hmm!"


    "A full year''s salary, awful!"


    The next day he kept calm on the mirror, but his heart was defamated.


    The annual salary and subsidies of Ben Huoying is not a small sum, basically the same as the salary level of a patient who is on duty all the year round and constantly on duty.


    However, thinking that as long as he swept the third exam, he could get a huge reward from the casino, which may be over 100 million yuan.


    Seeing that Hyuga''s mirror was not changed in color, Itachi immediately murmured: "Sure enough, how could the senior pay attention to that salary? It seems that I think too much!"


    After analyzing the reasons why the three generations questioned themselves, the ferrets also doubted whether they had made a mistake in answering the salary question, which caused the three generations of skepticism. However, today, Xiangxiang Jing did not care about the salary, so.


    On the same day, Xiang Jing was still posing for the three generations. When it was unpleasant, Itachi then calmly said: "The three generations also mentioned your 100 million things. Considering that the death forest is related to the defense of the village, I gave the three generations There was a positive answer. "


    Puff


    The next day, he sipped a tea at the mirror.


    The weasel hurriedly asked, "senior, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¿È "Keke" waved his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hide to the side and said slightly, "It''s okay, I accidentally caught it!"


    After pouting a bit of perfunctory, Hyuga mirror secretly grieved, he really did not expect that the three generations would do things so absolutely!


    When he thought of not only having to contribute Naruto''s salary and subsidies, but also spitting out the one million he had swallowed when Naruto was in the past, he was not calm, and quickly picked up the list of losses just thrown on the table. Up.


    The weasel asked, "Senior, are you worried about money?"


    "Do you think I''m a person who cares about money?" Suddenly thought of a good idea, Hyuga mirror, and then asked again: "Yes, to what extent can you do" wooden "now?"


    Itachi thought for a while and said, "Although the pupil strength has recovered after the adaptation period, the development of ''Mugao'' is still not smooth. At present, I can only drive the stakes. The development of ¶Ý is better than that of Zhenyi and me. He can now perform some more complicated ¶Ý mu! ''''


    "Is it"


    The next day he fumbled to the mirror and jaw.


    ͻȻ He suddenly felt that rebuilding the death forest might not be a losing trade. Anyway, he had several ¡®wood crickets¡¯ ninjas. He did n¡¯t use them for nothing, he really contracted the project, and maybe he could make a fortune.


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 971： Special training

    The destruction of the death forest is mainly the destruction of the ecosystem. As long as the trees in the death forest are restored, it is only a matter of time to restore the ecosystem.


    Stop the water, Shinichi, Itachi, three people. Although there is no immortal body of the thousand hands, and you can''t easily create a large forest without a ninjutsu like the first generation, but one by one the trees that spawn to them There is nothing wrong with three.


    "Let ¡¯s practice¡® wood cricket ¡¯¡±


    At this moment, Hyuga is thinking about her speech.


    Because as long as the human cost of the three ''wooden ninjas'' is left out, the sale is definitely profitable, so he has made up his mind and decided to meet with the old fox tomorrow and see the three generations in person.


    After thinking about rebuilding the death forest, Hyuga regained her thoughts and turned to Itachi: "I decided to stimulate Sasuke''s eyes in the third exam!"


    The weasel heard a word of joy: "Are you sure?"


    Hyundai mirror nodded slightly: "Today Sasuke has already shown signs of awakening to write chakras, but the mood is a little worse, and his pupil strength is actually not weaker than when you awakened to write chakras Now. "


    "It''s true that Sasuke''s pupil strength has increased significantly during this time, but the third exam will be held seven days later. Is there time?"


    ËùÒÔ "So you need the cooperation of your parents."


    "Please rest assured, the Uchihas are at your disposal!" After a pause, Itachi asked: "Is this Kirin?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror while explaining the details to Itachi


    Uh ...


    ×ô Before the next day, Sasuke hurried to the driving range.


    Ôç "Early!"


    Kakashi, who was already in the driving range, greeted Sasuke far away.


    Ryo Sasuke hurried over: "Mr. Kakashi, time is limited, let''s start now!"


    In order to get a good score in the third exam, he agreed with Kakashi yesterday to conduct a seven-day special training before the start of the third.


    Kakashi did not rush to conduct special training, but looked at Sasuke up and down and asked, "What happened yesterday?"


    Sasuke was confused by Kakashi''s question: "Nothing happened?"


    "Nothing happened"


    Kakashi muttered in doubt.


    The reason why he was puzzled was that Sasuke''s pupil strength has become stronger, and his eyes have become sharper, which made him feel by instinct.


    Some impatient Sasuke urged: "Let''s get started, I don''t have time to waste on my greetings."


    Kakashi frowned: "Sasuke, have you not been able to do even the most basic calmness of a ninja? Although there is not much time, but the more so, the more we should calm down and start training in a targeted manner!"


    I heard Kakashi''s words, and Sasuke realized that he was too particular.


    Seeing Sasuke calm down, Kakashi asked, "Do you have any opinion on the nine opponents in Game 3?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Sasuke said: "The others are not worried, it''s just the trouble of the foggy Kirin, the rocky Didara, and the clouded Darui!"


    Although Sasuke felt a little overwhelming, Kakashi acknowledged Sasuke''s judgment: "These three are indeed the most troublesome opponents, so for this special training, we will use them as imaginary enemies!"


    Susuke''s expression suddenly solemnly rose.


    Kakashi analyzed at this time: "Fog Yin Kirin and Yun Yin Darui are both powerful ninjas who have grasped the change in the nature of a single thunder attribute, Chakra, and possess the ''Langao'' blood succession limit. Dala is both the ''Break'' blood succession limit and the ''Dust'' blood succession elimination, and is currently the strongest standing at the pinnacle of the Ninja world. Honestly, none of these three people can compete with you now! "


    Yu Sasuke looked cold: "Mr. Kakashi, you are too underestimated about Uchiha."


    Kakashi didn''t have the disrespect of Sasuke''s tone, and continued: "I just said that in the fight between life and death, you are not their opponent, but in the exam, you are not without chance!"


    "what do you mean?"


    "In the third exam, the names of the five major nations will attend. At that time, the village will definitely restrict the candidates. Such extremely dangerous ninjutsu, such as ''dust,'' will most likely be banned, and you are good at thunder.¶Ý Ninjutsu, restrained on the properties of Chakra, Didal, who is good at the main attribute of Chakra, so as long as the tactics are used properly, you still have a chance to defeat Didal. "


    "But the Hidden Kirin and the Yunyin''s Darui are not the same. Their thunder ninja is above you, so in the test, they are more threat than Didala!"


    ËùÒÔ "So this special training, we are not targeting others, but Kirin and Darui!"


    After a brief analysis, Kakashi sorted out the strategy for Sasuke.


    Sasuke nodded thoughtfully: "What should I do?"


    Kakashi asked, "You should have heard of Kirin''s ''Purple Electricity'' and Darui''s ''Black Electricity'', right?"


    "Hmm!" Nodded, Sasuke said with a grimace: "The nature of Chakra with a single thunder attribute has changed. I didn''t expect that they could do it!"


    At this time, Kakashi displayed ¡®purple electricity¡¯ in front of Sasuke.


    Looking at the purple electric light shining in Kakashi''s hand, Sasuke said, "Isn''t this Kirin''s ''Purple''?" Teacher Kakashi, how can you do that? "


    "After watching the battle yesterday, I found it out myself."


    "This!?"


    Explanation of Kakashi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke is a little speechless.


    This kind of thing can be almost equal to the difficulty of developing the blood relay limit. Kakashi just looked around and figured it out, which really subverted his concept.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the real developer of ''Purple Electricity'' was actually Kakashi himself.


    The thunderclone clone of the next day mirror can master ¡®purple electricity¡¯, which is also a blessing for Kakashi cells. Otherwise, most people really do n¡¯t have the qualifications for ¡®purple electricity¡¯.


    Release ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ from the palm of his hand, Kakashi said: ¡°Sasuke, only by mastering¡® Purple Electricity ¡¯can you compete against Kirin and Darui in the exam, and you only have seven days!¡±


    Sasuke raised his corner of the mouth at this time: "Mr. Kakashi, if you do n¡¯t have to write the chakra, you can find out the" purple electricity "from memory, and I have the chakra and your guidance, plus a full seven days. , It''s not difficult to master the "purple electricity"! "


    Kakashi glanced at Sasuke''s scarlet eyes.


    As Sasuke said, writing round eyes has a unique advantage in insight and copying ninjutsu, so with Sasuke''s talent, it may be really possible to master ''Purple Electricity'' as soon as he does.


    The second one is offered, and it will be a new week, and the list will be updated, so I beg you to recommend tickets to support it, please everyone! In addition, thank you to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 972： Walkthrough of New Payne 6

    Roar...


    Roar...


    Roar...


    The captivating roar continued to echo in the valley, and from time to time accompanied by a roar, even the ground far from the valley mouth, you can clearly feel the tremor!


    Carrying March sickle, Fei Duan curiously asked the horns around him: "Hey, what is the boss doing in the valley?"


    Xiaojiao said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, our task is to be vigilant."


    Wu Fei Duan skimmed his lips: "Where would anyone come where this bird doesn''t shit!"


    At this time, the horns set their sights on the valley where the roar and roar continued to spread: "Look at the battle, most of the leaders are practicing the newly created" Pain Six Road "!"


    As the old man in the organization and the financial director of Nagato, he still has a vague idea of ??what Nagato is doing.


    Qi Feiduan asked, "Is it the pillar forces we caught?"


    The horns gently bowed their heads: "Well, only the leader''s reincarnation eyes can suppress so many people at the same time."


    Jian Fei Duan smiled: "After this batch of" Pain Six Roads "is made, will there be a big action?"


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed above the distant valley, and then, a booming sound swept across the mouth of the valley with a huge air wave!


    In the dust coming from the face, both Jiaodu and Feiduan raised their arms to protect their cheeks.


    Looking through their fingers, they suddenly noticed that the rock wall in the distant valley had collapsed, a huge gap appeared, and a tumbling mushroom cloud was slowly forming over the valley.


    "Tail beast jade!"


    Suddenly, the word flashed in their heads.


    Because of ordinary ninjutsu, it is difficult to have such power. Only ¡®tail beast jade¡¯ can easily achieve the degree of destroying the mountain and changing the terrain.


    Boom ...


    After a short while, there was a second boom in the valley, and then a third and a fourth!


    After the smoke gradually subsided, the two found that the valley in the distance had completely changed, and the rock walls on both sides were full of gaps of various sizes, looking awful.


    Qi Feiduan was shocked: "Hey, this is too exaggerated!"


    The Horns said, "Nothing strange."


    Qi Fei Duan uttered his tongue endlessly: "I''m really curious now, how strong is the ''Yi Luo'' of that **** organization, and the leader''s such terrible strength can''t even grasp him!"


    In the valley.


    Compared with the outside, Yanzhong is still filled with smoke at this moment, and in the flying smoke, six figures are lined up. They are wearing inconspicuous red cloud clothes organized by Xiao, and look indifferent one by one. Circles of lilac reincarnation.


    No doubt, these six figures are the latest batch of "Pain Six" by Nagato.


    Except that there is no change in the "Tiandao", all the other five routes have been changed. They are in turn the "Animal Road" made by the two-tailed person Zhuli and the wooden man, and the "Hell Road" made by the four-tailed person Zhuli old purple. ''Xiu Luo Road'' made by Gomei Pilih Lihan, ''Huon Road'' made by Liou Takahoku''s human, and ''Hungry Ghost Road'' made by Yachi Pili.


    What ¡¯s different from ¡®Tiandao¡¯ is that the remaining five Taos made by human pillars are not cold bodies.


    If you look closely, you can see that these people who have been made into the "Pain Six Road" have rosy complexion, still undulating chest, and breathing in the nose and nose. They are all living people.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, two figures fell from the sky and fell into the valley.


    They are not others. They are the master Nagato of the Penn Six Road in the valley, and Xiaonan.


    When I came to ''Pain Liudao'', Nagato''s eyes swept away from ''Pain Liudao'' and finally fell on the ''Hungry Ghost Road'' made by Hachio Pilari Kirabi. He wrinkled slowly. Frowned.


    Just now he tried to control five human pillar forces to enter the tail beast, and release the ''tail beast jade'', among which the beast''s beast road of the wooden man, the **** road of the old purple, the Shura road of Han, and the human road of Yugao ''All succeeded, only Kiraby ¡¯s'' Hungry Ghost Road'' was unsuccessful, so the corners outside the valley, the squeal they heard only four times!


    Xiao Xiaonan came over and asked, "Is there a problem with the transformation of the" Hungry Ghost Road "by the Scorpion?"


    Nagato shook his head: "No, it''s a problem with the strength of the eight-tailed person."


    The two-tailed person''s pillar strength is controlled by the illusion because of long-term illusion, and the willpower is already weak. The four-tailed person''s pillar strength is old purple, the five-tailed person''s pillar strength person, and the six-tailed person''s pillar strength feather are all not related to the tail in their respective bodies. Beasts understand the strength of ordinary humans, so controlling them is very easy.


    In contrast, the Eight-tailed Pillar Qilabi is not only the strongest, but also the one with the closest relationship with the tail beast in the body, so his resistance to resistance is also the strongest of the five Pillars.


    Xiao Xiaonan walked in front of Kiraby, and while examining Kiraby, who was made into a "hungry ghost road," asked, "Is the problem serious?"


    Nagato retracted his gaze and said lightly, "It''s just a small problem."


    The reincarnation eye naturally possesses the ability to suppress the tail beast. In the original sky, after the four wars, Sasuke, who had only a single reincarnation eye, had only one look, and instantly controlled eight tail beasts, letting the tail beasts become him to fight Naruto. Chakra Battery.


    In this time and space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time bearing the reincarnation eye and the long door of the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯, the development of the reincarnation eye was originally very limited.


    Because of the constitution of the whirlpool family, it is impossible to bear the two powerful forces of reincarnation eye and ''outer golem'' at the same time. However, all this was done in the cell research that opened the spot to Nagato with soil and implanted it for Nagato. After the first generation of cells, drastic changes occurred.


    The strong physique of the Nagato Whirlpool family and the check and balance of the reincarnation eye on the primary cells made him one of the ninjas who transplanted the primary cells with the best fusion effect.


    It can be said that he is the only ninja who has been transplanted with primary cells. Theoretically, he can truly surpass the primary cells in terms of physique. Others, such as soil, Yamato, water stop, Itachi, Shinichi, etc., have also been transplanted with primary cells. Ninja can''t compare with the fusion of the primary cells.


    And just like the water stop, Itachi ¡¯s physique is gradually getting stronger, the fusion of Nagato''s primary cells is also continuing, and his physique and pupil strength are also becoming stronger. they.


    It is also because of the increasing pupillary power that Nagato did not take Kiraby''s resistance into his eyes.


    Because even if he doesn''t do anything, his pupil strength will gradually increase to the extent that he can easily crush Chirabi''s resistance to the will. At that time, in the face of absolute reincarnation, Chirabi''s resistance is undoubtedly small and weak. ...


    ...........


    The first one is here. Today is Monday. I beg you to recommend tickets, please everyone!

 Chapter 973： Everything is under my control!

    At this moment, a twisted vortex appeared beside the gate, and then, soil came out of the vortex.


    He glanced at the new "Pain Six Road" in front of him and asked, "How''s the exercise?"


    Nagato''s tone was bland: "It went well."


    "Fair?" He paused, confirming with soil: "When can it be used in actual combat?"


    He groaned a bit, and Nagato replied, "If nothing unexpected, about one to two months! After all, the opponent is ''Yan Luo'', and there must be no negligence."


    In fact, as far as the effects of the exercise just now are concerned, the new "Pain Six Roads" can already be used in actual combat.


    Because including Kiraby ¡¯s ''Hungry Ghost Road'', all five human pillars can smoothly enter the tail beastized state, put on their tail tail chakra coats, and the combat power is far superior to the previous ''Pain Six Ways''. The actual combat strength of the human column, coupled with their respective reincarnation ability, after one plus one, the strength is greatly improved.


    However, considering that this opponent is the most powerful divine organization ''Yan Luo'' in the current ninja world, the actual combat standards will naturally be different. According to Nagato''s idea, he feels that only the new five En Liu Dao ''was trained to be completely liberated and turned into a complete form of tail beast, then it can really be used for actual combat.


    He nodded with soil: "A month or two? Okay, so I can arrange it more easily."


    Nagato asked: "How is the village of Wudai Ninja?"


    Gongdai sneered sneerly: "In what kind of endurance the exam, Nine-tailed and Seven-tailed people have participated, but I think most of them are a trap for us!"


    Nagato asked again, "What about the water shadow?"


    Bian Daitu replied: "It should be also in Koba. Since he got rid of my illusion control, he has become very careful. The person we installed in Wuyin couldn''t detect his whereabouts."


    "Wood leaves ..."


    Pouting these two words in his mouth, Nagato''s eyes were gradually sinking.


    At this time, Xiaonan on the side suddenly asked: "Is there any news? Now it''s been a few years since Shayin killed the last person in the post, and it should be possible to revive at any time!"


    Bringing the corner of the mouth and smiling, "Relax, once the hidden part of the sand hidden finds the resurrected end in the desert, I will receive the news as soon as possible. Don''t forget, I am all in the five big Ninja villages. Eyeliner, even Naruto Naruto is my informant! "


    I heard that Naruto was mentioned, and Nagato asked, "Is there any news from the Hyuga family?"


    Disdain with soil: "The idiots of the Hyuga family are still rewarding the whereabouts of Hyuga Aoki, so most of them are blinded by the leaves of the wood and the gods, and the fire shadow of the sun direction mirror is also the wood leaves of the Naruto and Uchiha The result of the compromise has no real power, so it may be difficult to obtain intelligence from them on the organization of God. "


    Nagato frowned: "What about the Uchiha family?"


    Uchido said: "I''m already working against Uchiha Itachi. If it goes well, maybe Uchiha can control Uchiha to stop the water and Shinichi!"


    After being silent for a while, Nagato said: "Before the decisive battle, be sure to confirm the exact position of the three people!"


    Tai Tu confidently: "Rest assured, everything is in my hands!"


    Uh ...


    In Tochigi Village''s driving range.


    "Whew ..."


    Sasuke half-knelt on the ground, panting heavily.


    Tick ??...


    Sweating sweat ran across his cheek, and it dropped to the ground.


    "Abominable!"


    He gritted his teeth and was helpless.


    Twenty-seven days of special training have passed for three full days, and in these three days, no matter how Kakashi instructed him, he could not master the essentials of ''Purple Electricity''.


    At this time, Kakashi handed over the kettle: "Let''s take a break first!"


    Sasuke pushed the kettle away, and said persuasively, "Come again!"


    He glanced at Sasuke''s flesh, his scarred right arm, Kakashi shook his head, "Sasuke, don''t mess around, your body can''t bear it anymore, what you need now is rest!"


    Ryo Sasuke roared, "I can do it!"


    Kakashi sighed: "Maybe I''m so anxious that I shouldn''t let you try to practice ''purple electricity'' so early."


    Because he mastered ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ without paying attention, Kakashi feels that talent is not under him, and Sasuke, who has three hooks to write round eyes, should be able to quickly grasp ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ just like himself.


    After a while of trying, he realized that his idea was very wrong.


    Although Sasuke is also good at Thunder Ninjutsu and has a write-wheel eye, he was in a dilemma at the beginning of the practice of "Purple Electricity", or Sasuke could not find the feeling of "Purple Electricity" at all, even with him The same is true of precept and example.


    Until then, Kakashi didn''t understand that he was too careful.


    After all, Sasuke is only a twelve-year-old boy. Although he is quite talented in Lei Yu, he hasn''t been sharpened enough. He has been in a state of learning new things and lacks the detailed understanding after settling down.


    Listening to Kakashi''s sigh, Sasuke recalled the expression of disappointment of his parents and brothers these days, and suddenly angered: "You can learn ''Purple Electricity'', then I will certainly learn!"


    Hey, he didn''t listen to Kakashi''s persuasion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and released ''Thousand Birds'' again.


    "Isn''t that a change in the nature of a single mine attribute Chakra, Kirin can do it, Dalui can do it, Kakashi can do it, then I can certainly do it, but I have Uchiha who writes the eye of the round! "


    I secretly encouraged Sasuke and tried a change in the nature of a single mine, Chakra.


    I looked at Sasuke who was competing with myself, and Kakashi seemed to see himself back then.


    At that time, he also knew that it would be extremely dangerous to perform ''Thousand Birds'' without dynamic visual assistance, but he still rashly used ''Thousand Birds'' in actual combat. If there was no teacher, the four generations of Naruto would rescue them in time. He was mostly dead in the first battle of using ''Thousand Birds'' in actual combat.


    When thinking of this, he secretly whispered, "Why is it so easy for me to master ''Purple Electricity'', but it is so difficult for Sasuke?"


    Kakashi can never know that ''Purple Electricity'' is actually a secret technique developed after he lost the writing wheel eye in the original space, so he has his cell tissue, and he is practicing ''Purple Electricity'' without his cell tissue. ''Time is two completely different difficulties.


    Just as Kakashi secretly thought about it, he suddenly discovered that the three hook jade on the writing wheel eye of Sasuke''s eyes turned faster and faster, and at the same time, the breath of Sasuke''s body became more and more hesitant, even in the daytime. Not far from Kakashi a chilling feeling ...


    ..........


    Second, we will continue to ask for recommendation tickets on Monday! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 974： Afforestation

    "No, why is Sasuke''s Chakra getting colder and colder!"


    Because he once had a kaleidoscope of writing chakras, Kakashi''s understanding of writing chakras is even deeper than that of many Uchiha people.


    As the saying goes, eyes are the windows of the soul.


    As the manifestation of Yin Chacha, representing the power of the soul, the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family is the pupil of the soul, so from the cold eyes of Sasuke, Kakashi was acutely aware of Sasuke''s wrong.


    "Sasuke!"


    After a moment''s groaning, Kakashi started to call Sasuke.


    Sasuke, who is practicing ¡®Purple Electric¡¯, asked impatiently, ¡°What ¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Kakashi said with concern: "Relax, this is just a test for Chinese tolerance, and this time the Chinese tolerance test is very special, even if you lose, it is not a big deal, no one will blame you."


    Suzusuke snorted coldly: "What do you know!"


    He said, Sasuke stopped paying attention to Kakashi, and immersed himself in cultivating ''purple electricity''.


    Opening his mouth, Kakashi finally chose to remain silent.


    Because Sasuke''s paranoid look is the same as he saw his father commit suicide, he can understand why Sasuke is unwilling to compromise.


    At this time, Kakashi again carefully observed Sasuke in the practice, and more and more confirmed that Sasuke''s pupils in the writing eye were rapidly increasing.


    "Is this what the second generation mentioned in the confidential file. Once the Uchihas are strongly stimulated, a special chakra will be secreted in the brain to enhance the pupil of the writing eye?"


    After becoming a consultant elder and Naruto agent and obtaining sufficient permissions, Kakashi has read all the materials related to the writing wheel eye in the wood leaf archives, which naturally also includes the second generation of Naruto''s human body on the Uchiha family. Research data.


    In the research records of the second generation, it was explicitly mentioned that extreme emotions can stimulate the Uchiha people to open the writing chakras, or cause the Uchibo people to wake up to a higher level of writing chakras.


    This makes Uchiha''s people, like flammable and explosive explosives, there is great uncertainty.


    In addition to the chakra, which is a yin yin that writes round eyes, it naturally gives people a cold and horrible feeling, so the second generation, mixed with personal subjective feelings, arbitrarily identified the Uchiha family as a naturally evil one.


    Kakashisi said: "It''s just a test of Chinese forbearance. Why did you give Sasuke so much excitement? Maybe I should find an opportunity to inquire about Zhishui!"


    Uh ...


    When Kakashi was talking about stopping the water, the water stopped, Jinyi, but the three Itachi were busy planting trees in the death forest.


    After a bit of bargaining, Nichigami successfully received the project to rebuild the dead forest from the advisory elders and immediately began the reconstruction of the dead forest.


    In order to hide people''s eyes, he hired a large number of hired workers to buy adult trees around the leaves and transplanted them into the death forest. On the other hand, he mobilized the water stop. Shinichi, the three ''wooden'' ninjas of Itachi, used the ''wooden'' secret Started afforestation in the death forest.


    After all the adult trees are transplanted outside, the purchase and labor costs are too expensive.


    Howling ...


    With the injection of ''wooden chakras'', a small sapling with a height of more than one meter quickly developed in front of Zhenyi. With just a few breaths, the small sapling grew into a one or two-story building. Big tree.


    ''Wooden Chakra'' can spawn trees very naturally, but because it is spawned, it is not a chakra mimic creation like ''Water Margin Ninjutsu'' or ''Earth Ninjutsu'', so even if you remove ''Wooden Chakra'' Carat '', the big tree that has been spawned will only be a little bite, and will not dissipate, or die.


    I finished using a "wooden chakra" to spawn a big tree, and really complained: "When will we spawn a tree like this?"


    He also said, ¡°Senior said, it ¡¯s time to practice¡® wood cricket ¡¯. Do we usually do the same thing in the driving range?¡±


    The ferret on the sidelines echoed: "Well, after half a day of spawning, I feel that I have become much more proficient in manipulating the ''wood rafters''!"


    Even if the primary cells are transplanted, ¡®wood rafters¡¯ are not ready to use. Continuous training and development are needed to improve the capabilities of the ¶Ý mu ¶Ý.


    I looked at the plate and looked at it, and the water stop and the ferret that was enjoying it were really speechless.


    ÁíÒ» The other end of the death forest.


    Xun is responsible for re-arranging the enchantment class for the sense enchantment around the death forest, and is busy at the moment.


    Ri Xiangjing watched the enchantment class while listening to the report of the blast.


    "The replacement and maintenance of the monitoring equipment is already underway. The maintenance personnel are supervised by Hongdou and Xiyan. According to your instructions, they will never enter the tree planting area without authorization. The workers in charge of my supervision have also assembled and are always available. Can start. "


    After I finished speaking, Blast passed various progress reports in his hand to Hyuga.


    The next day he took the report to the mirror and glanced slightly.


    È·±£ In order to ensure the secret tree planting and forestation, the false account will not be revealed. He replaced all the shadows responsible for monitoring the progress of the reconstruction of the dead forest with his own shadow guard members.


    After returning the report to the blast, Hikaru laughed, "It''s hard, you''re busy!"


    "Yes!"


    The blast of wind blew, and then disappeared.


    As a member of the Hyundai Mirror Shadow Guard, he has been branded by the Hyundai Mirror, so no matter what he wants him to do, he must obey unconditionally, even if the task is a little strange ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, Sun Mirror asked him to take a look at the tree planters without having to really transplant trees on a large scale.


    After Xun sent away the blast, Ri Xiangjing recalled the scene of bargaining with the three generations before, thinking about the last relief of the three generations, and he could not help but chuckle.


    Yixiang Jing''s shrewdness, how can you not see the three generations? This is because the previous Itachi agreed too much, so he was suspicious of Itachi.


    Then, after the project of contracting to rebuild the death forest was presented to the mirror that day, the three generations immediately relieved themselves, but relieved the previous suspicions and seriously negotiated with him.


    Looking at the busy enchantment class in the distance, Sun Xiangjing struck his back, with a look of emotion: "As the third generation of" Nihono ", it really is still old, and it has caused such misunderstanding to me. Am I a Are you greedy for money? "


    At this time, the enchantment class in the distance is about to clear a big tree to arrange the enchantment.


    The next day, he hurried to the mirror and said, "What are you doing? How can you say that you just demolish such a big tree!"


    The leader of the enchantment class responded quickly: "Master Naruto, the position of this big tree is exactly on the node. If we do not clear this big tree, the node that senses the enchantment will shift, resulting in increased consumption of Chakra. Big."


    "If you increase it, it will increase. Chakra does not need money. Tree planting requires money!"


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 975： Organ regeneration (Happy Christmas Eve to everyone!)

    The reconstruction of the death forest is being carried out in an orderly manner every day, and the ten candidates who entered the third session of the China National Tolerance Examination are also actively preparing for the battle.


    Because this test is not only related to the individual honor or shame of each candidate, but also the Ninja Village behind each candidate, and even the major countries, so even the most careless Didala has been affected by three generations of earth shadows. Urged to prepare for war.


    In this way, the practice field of ten candidates has become a spy spot for people from all walks of life in these days.


    The odds of the ten candidates in the casino are also fluctuating, but the most promising is still Yin Yin''s Didara, followed by Wuyin Kirin and Yunyin''s Dalui.


    In a secret driving range.


    Sasuke, who is sweating and sweating, is practicing ¡®purple electricity¡¯ while breathing heavily.


    Æß Seven-day special training, six days passed in the blink of an eye, but Sasuke still did not master ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯, but he did not intend to give up, and was still trying.


    ÉÏ On a big tree outside the practice range, Kakashi, Ziya, and Tsunade stood side by side, watching the Sasuke in the practice range far away.


    I looked at Sasuke, who was hurt, but still clenched her teeth, and couldn''t help but feel that Tsunade, who has not always liked Uchiha, said, "This kid is not easy!"


    Zi Lai also nodded approvingly: "Well, perseverance is good!"


    With Sasuke''s family and talent, if he can work to this extent, it is clear that Sasuke is really desperate.


    Wu Gangshou frowned again: "It''s just that the breath on him is much colder. I don''t feel this in other Uchihas!"


    Kakashi explained: "This should be because his pupils in the writing eye are increasing."


    Tsunade did not continue to entangle this, but carefully observed the injury on Sasuke''s body, slowly saying, "It seems that it is all cell damage caused by Lei Chakra''s overuse, and some burns caused by lightning. It ¡¯s a little bit serious. My suggestion is to temporarily stop practicing and let him recover a little bit! ¡±


    Zilai also said, "Kakashi, your decision to let him practice¡® Purple Electricity ¡¯is really ill-considered!¡±


    Kakashi nodded: "Well, I''m too careful."


    Tsunade said with a distressed face: "''Purple electricity'' is the secret technique of Wuyin Kirin. Now the five Ninja villages are at a critical moment against the Xiao organization. How can you explain to Wu Yin that you have mastered the ''Purple electricity''? Trouble! "


    Kakashi sighed silently.


    If it was in the previous era of Ninja Village confrontation, stealing the secrets of other villages and banning it, it would not only be a trouble but also a capital of ostentation. Kakashi ¡¯s name of ¡°Copy Ninja¡± is like this. .


    I can be in the honeymoon period of several major forbearance villages. Once the secret of stealing the mystery is revealed, it will definitely cause great trouble.


    He also smiled when he heard it, and said indifferently: "Kakashi is a ''purple electricity'' he has realized, and it is not a stealth scroll. Even if he quarrels in front of Shuiying, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Wu Gangshou glanced at Kakashi at this moment, and asked curiously: "You really just watched the battle between Kirin and Dalui, and realized the" purple electricity "?"


    Kakashi shrugged helplessly: "That''s true."


    Ò² He also knows that this explanation is really unconvincing, because the nature of the single attribute Chakra changes, and the difficulty is only slightly lower than developing a blood succession limit.


    Throughout the millennium''s history of the ninja world, the ninjas that can develop the bleeding boundary are rare.


    "It''s an amazing talent!" After a sigh of emotion, Tsunade went on to say, "Yes, it''s already a matter of organ regeneration!"


    I lost Kakashi, who writes the chakra in the left eye. Although the burden on the body is reduced, the insight of the kaleidoscope is also lost, so the village has been trying to make up for this.


    Although Tsunade is now known as the first medical ninja in the ninja world, she obviously can''t regenerate a left eye for Kakashi just like the six-way Naruto in original time and space, so she has been in Study organ regeneration.


    Recently, there has been a new breakthrough in her research on organ regeneration. According to her estimation, if liberation of the "yin seal" and full launch of the "Baihaoshu", her accumulated impotence Chakra is absolutely enough for Kaka Xi reproduced a left eye, but the organ like the eye was too precise, so she needed to do some preparation.


    "Great!"


    Kakashi suddenly frowned.


    Wu Gangshou said: "Don''t be too happy, I can''t guarantee success!"


    Kakashi sincerely said, "I will thank you whether you can succeed or not!"


    Si Lai also smiled: "It''s all my own. What are you doing so politely?"


    In the eyes of the advisory elders, Kakashi is the best candidate for the fifth generation of Naruto. Today, although Hyundai Mirror has become a leader, they have not given up on the cultivation of Kakashi.


    ¿¨ And Kakashi didn''t live up to their trust. Not only did he master the ''Flying Thundercraft'' developed by the four generations of Naruto, but he also inexplicably learned the ''Purple Electricity'' of Wuyin Kirin, and his strength went up to another level.


    I can say that Kakashi''s current strength is enough to take on the heavy task of Naruto.


    So as long as Kakashi ¡¯s strength continues to improve, once the time is ripe, the advisory elders can help Kakashi to the position of six generations of Naruto and return the position of Naruto to the hands of the four generations of Naruto. Here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the five generations of Naruto, the Sunward Mirror, have no foundation in the eyes of the advisors and elders. The Sunward family behind them also has disputes between the clan and their separated families, and only the Shadow Guard can mobilize. Some teachers in the ninja school, as well as the water stop as friends, have no effective subordinates.


    For such a naruto, in the opinion of the advisory elders, as long as they are willing, they can be impeached at any time.


    Of course, they will not easily move a Naruto without the obvious mistakes made by the sundial mirror, because the rules are rules, and if they make mistakes or cause great losses to the village, even with the prestige of three generations, It will be impeached as well.


    When the three were chatting, suddenly, a strange purple light shone in the distant driving range.


    I looked at Ziguang, and the three found that the source of Ziguang was not others, but it was Sasuke in the driving range!


    "Success?"


    This anomaly made Kakashi, Tatsuya, and Tsunade all caught off guard. They never thought that they were all hurt, and the exhausted Sasuke actually successfully mastered the "purple electricity", and only used it. It''s only been six days!


    Snapped...


    ÔÚ At this moment, Sasuke, who had mastered "Purple Electricity", fell to the driving range!


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Today is Christmas Eve, I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve!


    :. :

 Chapter 976： I want to win!

    When he opened his eyes again, Sasuke found himself lying in the hospital ward.


    Seeing Sasuke woke up, Sakura standing beside the bed rejoiced, "Sasuke, you finally woke up!"


    Yu Sasuke looked around and found that it was not only Sakura, but even Naruto and Kakashi were around their beds at the moment, looking at themselves with concern.


    He did not respond to Sakura''s concern, Sasuke asked coldly, "How long have I slept?"


    Xiao Xiaoying replied, "You have been in a coma for an entire afternoon, but we are so bad!"


    "It''s just one afternoon, but fortunately, I didn''t miss the exam the day after tomorrow ..."


    Sasuke, who was relieved, immediately stood up, trying to get up from the bed.


    Sakura Sakura rushed up and supported him: "Sasuke, you are hurt now, so take a good rest!"


    Kakashi also said, "Your body is almost at its limit, lie down!"


    Stubbornly stood up, Sasuke looked to Kakashi, and said to himself, "Mr. Kakashi, I have mastered ''Purple Electricity''!"


    Kakashi nodded, his face solemnly: "I know everything."


    Naruto holding his head in both hands, grumbled dissatisfied: "What is the" purple electricity "? Hello, Teacher Kakashi, you are too biased, obviously I also advanced to the third exam, why you Teach Sasuke, don''t you teach me? "


    Kakashi smiled.


    In terms of emotion, Naruto, the orphan of the teacher, obviously has a closer relationship with him, but the inheritance of the ninja depends not only on distance, closeness, but also incompatibility.


    In Kakashi''s eyes, Sasuke, who is exceptionally talented and also good at Thunder ¶Ý Ninjutsu, is undoubtedly more like him, so guiding Sasuke of the same type as himself can do more with less.


    Instead, Naruto is a very different type from him.


    ¼ÓÉÏ In addition, the guidance to Naruto before Hyuga was very effective, so he did not want to rush into it and interfere with the guidance of Naruto to Naruto. After all, everyone''s guidance is different.


    Sakura Sakura punched Naruto with a punch: "What are you talking about, Sasuke is still lying on the bed!"


    Naruto scrambled and said: "I just talk about it casually. Besides, with Sasuke''s strength, this little injury is nothing at all!"


    Looking at Naruto and Sakura in the ward, Kakashi smiled: "Well, you two go out first, I have something to talk to Sasuke alone!"


    "That''s it again, hum!"


    Sakura Naruto had no time to complain, but Sakura twisted her ears and dragged her out of the ward.


    I waited for Naruto, after Sakura left, Sasuke looked outside the ward and asked, "Mr. Kakashi, do I know what happened to me today?"


    "I went to the ninja school and notified your brother, but because of the busy work, your brother can''t spare time to the hospital for the time being."


    Kakashi frowned slightly as she answered.


    After Xun sent Sasuke unconscious to the hospital, he immediately notified Itachi, but it seems that Itachi didn''t seem to care about the news, and hasn''t come to the hospital to visit Sasuke until now.


    Listening to Kakashi''s answer, Sasuke looked back disappointedly, his face also glooming.


    Kakashi asked earnestly at this moment: "Sasuke, can you tell me why you care so much about the China-Ninja exam?"


    Aya Sasuke slipped his face and became silent.


    Staring at Sasuke, Kakashi tempted, "Is it because of God''s organization?"


    Ìýµ½ After hearing the words ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯, Sasuke''s eyes flickered, and the original dark-colored eyes in his orbit suddenly turned scarlet.


    Seeing Sasuke''s response, Kakashi knew that he was right, so he sighed longly: "Hey, if your goal is God''s organization, I advise you to let go!"


    Susuke''s expression suddenly stunned: "They hurt my father and took away my father''s precious kaleidoscope writing eye, how could I let them go!"


    Kakashi shook his head: "I can understand, but you must understand that there are certain things that cannot be forced. As your instructor, I have an obligation to prevent you from going the wrong way."


    Sasuke helped hysterically rise up: "It''s not your father who was hurt, how could you understand me!"


    Kakashi stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.


    For him who witnessed his father''s suicidal suicide by the rumors in the village, he understands Sasuke''s words, he is really qualified to say it, but he did not have the general knowledge of Sasuke, and slowly said, "God is not organized To deal with it, let me tell you this, even if it is Naruto in the village today, there is no way to get God''s organization, so let go of this obsession! Besides, is Yin Didala''s God organization ''Jizang''? No conclusion yet! "


    Ryosuke put his hand over his eyes and said coldly, "Whether he is the" Organization of Jizo "? I will use my pair of writing chakras to confirm for myself!"


    Seeing Sasuke''s oil and salt not advancing, and then thinking of the Uchihas ¡¯recent slightly abnormal attitude towards Sasuke, Kakashi faintly smelled a weirdness and secretly said," Is the Uchihas planning? ? "


    At this time, Sasuke lifted the sheets and rolled over the bed.


    Kakashi frowned. "What are you doing?"


    Tear off the sick clothes on his body, while changing his clothes, Sasuke said decisively: "I want to win! There is not much time left for me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So I want to continue training!"


    Kakashi didn''t persuade any more, but put one hand on Sasuke''s shoulder: "Since you want to win so much, as your instructor, I can only support you!"


    Saying nothing, Kakashi immediately launched the `` Flying Thunder Surgery '''' and took Sasuke to a secret driving range far from Muye Village.


    I looked around, Sasuke wondered, "What is this place?"


    Kakashi explained: "This is my secret driving range, far from the village, no matter what I do, I will not be spied and disturbed!"


    Sasuke asked, "Why specifically brought me here?"


    Looking up at the dim sky, Kakashi groaned: "With your current strength, it is very difficult to defeat Didala in the third exam!"


    Sasuke Sasuke said, "But I have mastered ''Purple Electricity''!"


    "Although ''Zhidian'' is faster and more destructive than ordinary thunderbolt ninjutsu, it is not enough to rely on ''Zhidian'' alone in the face of opponents like Didara!" Pause, Kakashi Then he said, "If you want to defeat Didala, you must learn a type of jutsu that is not jutsu in one day! Only by learning this technique can you have some chances of winning!"


    "Ninjutsu not counting jutsu"? Suddenly, Sasuke asked solemnly: "What kind of ninjutsu is that?"


    "Kirin!"


    ...........


    The first is even more! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 977： Between the art of ninjutsu and fairy

    ,!


    "Kirin !?"


    Hyun Sasuke looked confused, not knowing why Kakashi suddenly mentioned Wuyin''s unicorn.


    Kakashi said: "The name of this operation is called ''Kirin''!"


    Bian Zuosu''s brow tightened, and he had a guess in his heart: "Is this technique also related to Wuyin''s Kirin?"


    Kakashi nodded gently: "You guessed it very well. Like the previous" Purple Electricity ", the technique of" Kirin "was also developed by Wuyin''s Kirin!"


    In the battle between Daxiang and Darui in the previous day, Kakashi realized that not only ''Purple Electricity'', but also the technique of using the ''Purple Electricity'' in the last heliostat to pull the natural lightning in the clouds.


    After the incident, he asked about it from various sources before he learned the name of the technique ¡®Kirin¡¯ from Yun Yin Darui ¡¯s mouth!


    When he instructed Sasuke to practice ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯, he was not idle, and he had been exploring the technique of ¡®Kirin¡¯.


    As we all know, ¶Ý ¥é ¶Ý is a walking storm.


    Because ¡®Lanyu¡¯ is the blood relay that is the easiest to affect the weather among all blood relays. As long as the ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯ ninja is willing, they can use ¡°Lan ¶Ý¡± to create a storm at any time.


    However, when Hyuga and Darui played against each other, the two ''Lanji'' ninjas did not waste their chakras to directly use ''Lanji'' to create a storm, but used some relatively low-cost means such as mountain fire and thunder, Imperceptibly changed the weather on the battlefield, and finally created a thunderstorm with the help of nature!


    Á½Î» The two ''Lan ¶Ý'' ninjas cleverly used the guidance of thunder and lightning, only consumed a certain amount of chakras, and used the thunder and lightning generated by nature to release a near-destructive blow.


    This battle gave the Kakashi on the sidelines a great shock!


    Kakashi''s combat wisdom is unquestionable, so he soon realized that if he used this skill well, he would be able to use the "purple electricity" to pull him out of the clouds, even if he did not have the "Langao" blood relay limit. Thunder and lightning, show off the powerful secret technique of "Kirin" between ninjutsu and fairy art!


    After listening to Kakashi''s introduction to the ¡®Kirin¡¯ technique, Sasuke clapped his hands and said, ¡°It ¡¯s a wonderful idea. I did n¡¯t expect that Kirin ¡¯s guy could start this technique!¡±


    "The unicorn of Wuyin is a real thunder genius!" After feeling a sigh, Kakashi said, "And you who are good at both thunder and fire ninja are more suitable for ''Kirin'' than the average person. This technique! "


    Sasuke suddenly said: "Yeah, my fire maggots can make rain clouds faster and more convenient! Like using" psychic arts ", I will cooperate with Wen Tai to perform the" toad oil inflammation bomb ", as long as the moisture in the air is sufficient, Making rain clouds is even easier! "


    Kakashi went on to say: "Not only that, Lei Ye can also restrain Dedala''s detonating clay. In the competition, the combat area is limited. As long as you can show ''Kylin'' at the right time, then there is a front line. Winning! "


    Sasuke immediately thought about it, and then nodded.


    "Kirin" is not only a large-scale operation, but also extremely fast. Once the traction is completed, it can be completely released in just one instant, and ordinary people cannot avoid it at all.


    Coupled with Lei''s restraint on Dida''s detonating clay, at the moment when ''Kylin'' is released, all Dida''s detonating clay will be in a state of failure. At that time, Dida will not only be subject to ''Kilin''. Strike directly, and you will lose all counter-attacks at the same time.


    ÕâÑù "This way I can find a chance to manipulate him with illusions and find out the information of God''s organization!"


    He previewed the battle in his head, and Sasuke raised his mouth.


    Kakashi reminded him again: "Don''t forget, your opponent is not only Didala in the exam. Kirin and Darui are also powerful opponents that you can''t compete with. If you master the" Kirin ", then you can When they performed a similar operation, they were pre-emptive and used the "purple electricity" to pull out the thunder and lightning in the rain cloud in advance, hitting them by surprise! "


    The smile on his face was even stronger: "I''m really curious. What kind of expression would Kirin see if I saw" Kirin "on display?"


    Kakashi Shen said: "On the premise that you can learn ''Kirin'' in one day!"


    Uh ...


    I left Naruto in the hospital and hurried to a driving range in the village after saying goodbye to Sakura.


    Ningji, who had been waiting here for a long time, hugged her hands with her chest and asked sternly, "Why did you come here? Don''t forget that you are a disciple of Lord Naruto, how can you relax at this time?"


    Xiao Li next to his wife also said, "Yeah, youth cannot be wasted!"


    He Naoren spared his head: "I''m sorry, but I was not deliberately lazy. Sasuke was injured during the cultivation. I went to the hospital to see him."


    Wu Xiaoli asked with concern: "Are you badly hurt?"


    Sui Ning raised an eyebrow, and cast a curious look.


    Because he failed to advance to the third test, Ningji paid special attention to Naruto who advanced to the third test, Sasuke. At this moment, I heard that Sasuke was injured in the practice, and he was even more curious. After all, ordinary practice will not be injured. So, based on this alone, he can determine what tricks Sasuke must be practicing.


    He Naruto waved his hand: "Relax, he''s fine, let''s start!"


    When I saw Naruto, I didn''t say much, and Ningji didn''t ask any more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ I just said, "Let''s get started!"


    Soon, Ning Ci, Xiao Li, and the three set off their posture every day, and then besieged Naruto.


    When Naruto found out that Kakashi was conducting special training for Sasuke, he found Hyuga, and wanted him to conduct pre-match special training for him.


    The next day, he thought about the mirror slightly, and arranged Ningji, Xiaoli, and Tiantian to conduct targeted physical training for Naruto.


    It ¡¯s not that he is lazy, but because Naruto has reconciled with the nine tails in his body, Chakra has reached the level of normal human power. In other words, Naruto is now lacking, and is no longer a powerful trick and novelty. Ninjutsu, but the careful manipulation of Chakra and the sharpening of body skills.


    Because Naruto can not only enter the tail beast, put on the coat of the tail beast, but also turn on the "fairy mode". The same physical skills can exert ten times or even a hundred times the power of others in his hands, so in Physically investing energy is a stable, profitable deal for a potential ninja like Naruto.


    In Suining''s second class, Ningci''s Rouquan, Xiaoli''s steel boxing, and daily ninja throws covered almost all aspects of physical skills, so Sunview Mirror had them three to train Naruto as the best choice.


    Ri Xiangjing himself was practicing ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ and ¡®Large¡¯, who had just mastered it recently, and tried the ¡®Thunderbolt Chakra Mode¡¯ as planned ...


    Uh .........


    Secondly, I wish you all a Merry Christmas, and thank you for the classmates who gave a reward today, thank you!

 Chapter 978： The ultimate of a thunderbolt clone

    After dealing with the reconstruction of the death forest and stimulating the deployment of Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write the round eye, Hyuga mirrors once again let Itachi replace his identity, and he returned to the identity of Wuyin Kirin.


    The successive mastery of ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Large'' means that the development of his Thunderbird clone is nearing completion.


    But this is obviously not the ultimate of the Thunder ¶Ý clone, because on top of this, there is also the ¶Ý À× ¶Ý Chakra Mode '''' waiting for the sun to overcome.


    Because of the original standard, it is not applicable now.


    In the initial planning of the Sunward Mirror, as long as the ''blood following limit'' of this attribute is mastered, the avatar of this attribute can also be regarded as the ''blood following fusion ceremony'' standard.


    The fire avatars, the wind avatars, and even the earth avatars that Kuang Ke followed later went far beyond this standard for various reasons.


    The fire relay of ''Yan ¶Ý'' mastered by the Huoyu avatar, in addition to the main fire attribute and sub-thunder attributes, actually needs to be doped with a part of the Yin attribute Chakra. Similarly, it does not belong to the pure blood succession limit.


    Xun Fengxian''s avatar and the two blood boundaries of ¡®Magnetic Ó롯 and ¡®Bone Bone Vein¡¯, coupled with the obvious ancestral return phenomenon, the intensity is high, and all avatars are crowned.


    In addition to grasping the ¶Ý ¶Ý ¶Ý blood succession limit, the ÍÁ¶Ý avatar has also mastered the ¶Ý ¶Ý ÕâÖÖ, a rare kind of Nirvana elimination, and the intensity is far beyond the original standard.


    Therefore, grasping only one kind of blood relay limit can no longer be used as the standard for the development of the avatar.


    After all, in the final blood-fusing fusion ceremony, he needed the perfect balance of Yin-Yang and Five Elements to achieve the ultimate integration of the Yin-Yang and the Five Elements.


    So the strength of each clone must be very close, and there must not be too obvious differences.


    And if according to the strength standards of the three avatars of the fire avatar, the wind ¶Ý avatar, and the soil ¶Ý avatar, then the thunder avatar of the sun mirror must be developed while mastering the ''purple electricity'' and ''lan ¶Ý''. Only the "Lei Chacha model" of Yun Yin can work.


    I have no sluggishness for Xiangjing for this day, and have been practicing in the driving range provided by Muye personally for the past two days.


    For Wu Yinqilin, a blood follower who controls ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ and ¡®Large¡¯, even if it ¡¯s just ordinary practice, it also has a very high value in mining information, so naturally, Kobe will not ignore it.


    µÄ It''s not the others who are in charge of monitoring tonight, but Asma and Hong.


    Looking at the continuously shining electric light on the distant driving range, and the faintly appearing in the electric light, the ghost-like unicorn, Asma and Hong are a little scratched.


    After a while, Asma wondered, "What the **** is he doing?"


    Wu Hong shook her head.


    If the Kirin in the distance is practicing ninjutsu, there should be normal ninjutsu release, but there is only continuous flashing electric light in the driving range, and there is no normal thunder or ninjutsu release.


    If you are practicing physical exercise, then this practice is too weird.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, a figure fell to the two of them.


    Asma and Hong turned around and found that it suddenly turned out to be Kakashi, so they asked, "I haven''t seen you these days. Why did you suddenly show up?"


    Kakashi greeted the two for a few words, then looked at the driving range in the distance, his eyes gradually sinking.


    Wu Hong quickly asked, "Did you see anything?"


    She, Yeah, Asma, she''s not very good at thunder jujutsu, so it''s easy to make judgments, but she is good at thunder jujutsu, and she can grasp the purple electricity at a glance. .


    Kakashi nodded gently, and Shen said, "If I''m not mistaken, he is practicing the thunder stimulation method. He stimulates the cells of the whole body by thunder chakra to achieve physical strength and speed beyond normal. ,just..."


    He said, Kakashi''s brow gradually tightened, his voice became weaker, and he finally closed his mouth.


    Asma urged: "Just what?"


    Kakashi, who had doubts flashing in her eyes, groaned for a long time before she said, "Strange, too strange!"


    Asma and Hong Qi looked towards Kakashi, waiting for his explanation.


    Kakashi, who had slowed down, immediately explained: "The stimulation of cells in the body with Lei Chakra is a very risky behavior. Once the stimulation is excessive, or the stimulation is out of control, the body''s cellular tissues will be severely damaged. Damage, even large-scale necrosis, life-threatening! So I have always used the ''local stimulation method'', but Kirin not only used the ''whole body stimulation method'', but it was obviously overdone! "


    Asma wondered, "Excessive?"


    Kakashi nodded, and then pointed to the distant driving range: "Look, the electric light lingering around him is the phenomenon caused by the excessive exposure of Lei Chakra directly to the air, but if it only stimulates the cells and enhances physical performance If this is the case, he doesn''t need to achieve this level at all, he''s just desperate! "


    Asma and Hong are both forbearing and knowledgeable, so they quickly understood what Kakashi meant.


    In short, under normal circumstances, the "Thunder Stimulation Method" is used to stimulate cellular tissues. The entire process is completed in the body, which is invisible on the surface, and does not overflow electrical light.


    To the extent that electro-optical leakage is achieved like Kirin in the driving range, it only shows one thing, that is, Kirin''s stimulation of its own cell tissues has far exceeded the normal level. , To the point where Kakashi''s ninjas of this level are frightened.


    "What the **** is he doing?"


    Deep inside, Kakashi asked the same doubts as Asma and Hong before.


    He came this time to prepare to communicate with Kirin privately before the third test. After all, he not only learned the secret technique of the other party ¡¯s ¡®purple electricity¡¯, but also taught ¡®purple electricity¡¯ to Sasuke.


    After watching Kelin''s practice, he immediately left this stubble behind him.


    Because he wanted to come, it is impossible to do useless things with the strength of Kirin''s blood slaying ninja, so exercises like Kirin must have no purpose.


    Uh ...


    In the driving range.


    The next day he stopped at the mirror and gasped.


    Suddenly, as he suddenly stopped the ghostly figure, his figure and the electric light lingering around him seemed to linger in the eyes of others for a while, and then gradually returned to his position.


    ÇÐ "Cut, have you reached the limit so soon ..."


    After sighing lightly, Hikaru turned his head and squinted in the distance to spy on Kakashi and others.


    Kakashi''s existence, the sun mirror was discovered long ago, but he didn''t care. If Kakashi or the village could learn anything from him, he would be happy to be Naruto!


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 979： Make up for the shortcomings

    Latest website: Retracted the gaze towards the distance, the sundial mirror opened his eyes and examined himself.


    At this point, his chest seemed to be burning, and his respiratory tract was damaged in many places. Even ordinary breathing would cause heart and lung pain, which undoubtedly indicates that his respiratory system, especially the heart and lung, has reached its limit.


    If reluctantly continued, it could lead to cardiac arrest or lung necrosis.


    In addition, his limbs were weak and weak, and some of his muscles were not very strong, even showing obvious tears.


    "cut!"


    Looking at the body condition in the feedback of Baiyan''s field of vision, he could not help but take another sip, and his face became overcast.


    Regarding the difficulty of practicing the "Lei Chacha mode", he had expected it from the beginning, but he never expected that it would be so difficult, even his Lei Yue who mastered the "Purple Electricity" and the "Lan Ye" None of the clones could bear it.


    "It seems to have been too smooth to master ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Lan Ying'', which has caused me a certain range of deviations in the strength of this Thunderbird clone!"


    Soon, Hyuga mirrored herself.


    Because of his experience in developing the ''Blood Succession Boundary'' and even ''Blood Succession Elimination'', he is a real master at changing the nature of Chakra.


    And this thunderclone clone also contains Kakashi''s cell tissue, which has a very high affinity for thunder, so he mastered ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Large'' so smoothly.


    However, the "Lei Chacha model" is completely different from the chakra nature change of "Purple Electricity" and "Langao", so whether it is the rich experience of the chameleon in Chakra nature change, or Kaka Xi''s excellent cell tissues can''t help him when practicing the ''Thunder Chakra Model''.


    In addition, Yun Yin ¡¯s ¡®Lei Chacha Mode¡¯ is also different from his ¡¯Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode¡¯.


    The former is more rude and more primitive, so the physical requirements of the caster are extremely demanding, while the latter, due to the softness of the reincarnation eye Chakra, makes it easy for the operator to have the reincarnation eye and master the seal. Entering the "rebirth eye chakra mode", there is no excessive requirement on physical fitness.


    Therefore, Hyundai Mirror is stuck on the problem of physical fitness.


    In fact, this is a matter of course, because in the general view of the Ninja community, the ''Lei Chacha Model'' passed down from generation to generation in the Yin Yin Village is stronger than the ''Blood Succession Boundary''.


    In Yunyin Village, they have mastered the limits of the ¡®Lan Ying¡¯ blood succession and may not be able to become Lei Ying. Some ¡®Lan Ying¡¯ blood succession ninjas may not be able to squeeze in Lei Ying ¡¯s candidates.


    However, if you have mastered the "Lei Chacha mode", as long as there is no stain on it, the location of the Lei Ying is basically nailed.


    Because compared with the blood-blooded "Limit of Blood Succession", the "Lei Chacha model" has more demanding requirements for ninjas, and "Langao" Blood Relay Ninjas are not necessarily all shadow-level strong, but as long as they master it The Lei Chakra model '', without exception, almost all steadily entered the threshold of film level.


    Therefore, the "Lei Chacha model" for Yun Yin is the same as "Magnet" for Sand Yin and "Dust" for Yan Yin. It is both a manifestation of strength and a status, and the difficulty of cultivation is naturally extraordinary.


    After concluding various divergent thoughts, Hyuga seriously analyzed the predicament in front of him.


    He is basically familiar with the thunderbolt stimulation method, so the only thing that holds him back from mastering the thunderbolt chakra mode is physical strength.


    "Neither Kakashi nor I belong to the superb physique category, so this thunderclone clone only inherits our delicate control of Chakra and its affinity for Chakra, but in physique In terms of performance, there is no remarkable performance. If you want to master the "Thunder Chakra Mode", you must increase the strength of this clone ... "


    Insufficient physical strength is undoubtedly a very extensive problem. To completely solve this problem, if it is not the right medicine, it may take ten or even twenty years of hard work.


    However, it is clear that the sundial mirror can''t wait so long, so he must prescribe the right medicine, start from the short board of this thunderclone clone, and increase the strength of this thunderclone with the highest efficiency.


    "Respiratory system ..."


    "Muscle groups ..."


    Because he had his own eyes to look at himself, the heliostats quickly identified which parts were the short plates of the clone.


    With a fixed look, he secretly exclaimed: "The" yin seal "can effectively restore the damage to the respiratory system and muscle groups. If targeted training is performed, the muscle group should be able to exercise easily, but how does the respiratory system exercise? What about? "


    The muscles are the easiest to exercise. The fragile and delicate organs such as the breathable system are different. There are many ways to repair the organs, such as the sun seal, such as the "mystic activity", and so on. The organ method, he searched the brain, and did not find a quick effect.


    "No wonder Yunyin has so many masters, but those who can master the" Thunder Chakra Model "have only the thunder shadows of previous generations. This demanding physical requirement is not talented, and ordinary people will take their lives to fight It''s useless! "


    Suddenly, the sunward mirror that was deflated, suddenly flashed a thought in his head.


    So he immediately left the driving range, returned to the guest house, found the phosphorous that was resting in the guest house, and asked, "Where is the Sha Luo''s purple?"


    Although there were some strange reasons why Hyundai Mirror suddenly found Shayin''s purple, Xiang Phosphorus didn''t ask much, and quickly launched `` Kagaku Heart Eyes '''', and then replied, "I found it, on the No. 7 driving range!"


    "go!"


    Scorched with phosphorous, the two went to the side of the No. 7 driving range together.


    As expected from Hyuga mirror, the ninja such as Shiro did not relax for a moment. Although it was late at this time, he was still training hard in the driving range.


    In the field of vision of the diurnal mirror, Zi Luo''s heart and lungs gathered a large number of chakras.


    "Is this the" seven-day call "?"


    Hyuga mirror murmured to himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiang Xiang on the side asked curiously: "Master, what are you bringing me here for?"


    Sun Xiangjing immediately commanded: "I need the breathing method that Shiro is currently performing. Please record his chakra running trajectory, breathing rhythm, heart beat frequency and so on!"


    Xiang Nodded his head and stared at the purple on the driving range.


    The white eye of the sun mirror can perceive all the body details of the violet, and the reincarnation eye of the phosphorous can record the flow of the chakra of the violet, and the ''Karma Heart Eye'' can also sense the change of the chakra of the violet, so in the joint force of the two Below, the true face of Ziluo''s "Seven Days of Calling the Law" gradually revealed in front of them ...


    ..........


    Second, I would like to offer it. I had an earthquake here during dinner, and the buildings were shaking, which scared me!

 Chapter 980： 7 days call

    The latest website: Under the dim light, a figure with air currents tossed up and down in the driving range.


    Different from the previous day ¡¯s practice of Xiangjing Mirror, the flood of electricity and the ghosts drifted across the field. This figure is full of momentum. With one hand raised, one foot is accompanied by immense power. The surrounding air is hit by him, as if They were all trembling.


    Undoubtedly, it is not the others who practice in the driving range, it is the strongest genius Violet in Sha Yin''s history.


    The reason why Ziluo is the strongest genius of physical skills is not only because of his high level of physical accomplishments, but also because he has developed a secret technique called "Seven Days of Calling".


    In comparison, the ¡®seven-day exhalation method¡¯ is actually a breathing method.


    It absorbs oxygen in the air in large quantities, and then uses its own respiratory system to operate the whole body, so that the cellular tissues in the whole body maintain a very high level of oxidation, thereby enhancing the activity of the cellular tissues!


    This is not the same as ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, which opens up the inherent limitations of the human body, and ¡®Thunder ¶Ý Stimulation¡¯, which uses thalium properties to stimulate cells and tissues, etc., is a different way to improve physical fitness.


    In the second examination, Zi Luo fought against Xiao Li''s ''Eight Doors'' Armor with his own set of ''Seven Days of Calling'', regardless of victory or defeat.


    It can be seen that at least at this stage when the eight doors of the eight doors are opened and the fourth door of the wounded door is opened, Zi Luo''s set of seven-day calls is not inferior to the eight doors.


    As for the higher level, whether the ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯ can still rival the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armor ¡¯, no one can assert without actual combat.


    However, according to the understanding of the human body by the sun mirror, the core of the ¡®Seven Days Calling Method¡¯ is the respiratory cardiopulmonary system, so in theory, its upper limit must be lower than the ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ which opens the whole body limit.


    In particular, the eighth door of the eight doors, the dead door, once opened, it is completely burning yourself.


    This is similar to the ''stud'' on the gaming table. The caster bets everything on his body, such as his body, chakras, and even his will, so that the mortal body can obtain a short-term, which can hurt the divine power of the gods!


    This is not possible with the "Seven-day Calling Method".


    Because according to the operation principle of the "Seven-day Calling Method", as long as the breathing and cardiopulmonary system of the operator is damaged, the effect of "Seven-day Calling Method" to enhance the activity will be instantly disintegrated.


    Simply put, in terms of tapping the potential of the human body, the ''seven-day exhalation method'', which stays on the respiratory system, cannot be compared to the ''eight-door armor''.


    In other words, currently there is no one kind of technique in the Ninja world. It is better and more thorough in tapping human potential than ''Eight Gates Armor'', because ''Eight Gates Armor'' has been unreserved, allowing the caster to act like a meteor. Generally, get the instant bloom!


    However, ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯ is also the best in the secret technique of body technique. It is an amazing pioneering work!


    After listening to Xiao Li''s introduction to Zi Luo, Kai became interested in the sandy body genius, so whenever these days are free, he will come and watch Zi Luo''s cultivation.


    This was not the seven-day exhalation he wanted to learn from Zilu. For him, the "eight-door armor" alone was enough for him to spend his entire life studying in the field. He came here to watch Zilu cultivation, but Want to know to what extent this sandy body genius has reached, is the "Seven Days Calling Method" really as wonderful as Xiao Li''s description.


    Uh ...


    With a few breaking winds, Kakashi, Asma, and Red all came to the No. 7 driving range.


    Kay asked curiously, "Well, why are you here?"


    Looking at the hard-working Ziluo in the driving range, Asma asked, "This is the driving range assigned to Shayin Violet by the village?"


    Kay was even more puzzled: "You don''t even know this, so why come here at night?"


    Red pointed at the two figures in the shadow of a big tree in the distance, and said softly, "We are following them!"


    Kai looked over and found two figures under a big tree at the other end of the driving range.


    But Kai didn''t care too much, because in the past few days, there are too many people who have spied on the purple cultivation, but the physical skills such as the "seven days of exhalation" are by no means a master , So many spies found that they could not see any famous church, and left consciously.


    Kakashi, who has not been snoring, looks at the sunken mirror hidden in the shadows on the other side, while secretly pondering the intention that the sunken mirror suddenly came here.


    another side.


    Hyuga mirror fully twitched his eyes, and carefully observed every movement of Violet in the field, even the details of Violet''s breathing rhythm, heartbeat frequency, and so on, he took down every detail.


    For ordinary people, it is really difficult to deduce the ¡®Seven Days Calling Method¡¯ by watching Zi Luo ¡¯s practice.


    But the sundial mirror is different. As a result, he has detailed insight into Violet''s body and Chakra''s flowing white eyes. In the second place, he is a master of mastery of various mysterious skills such as ''flexible fist'' and ''eight-door armor''. In three years, he is the master of the most advanced human cloning technology in the ninja industry, and his understanding of human body structure even surpasses 99% of medical ninjas.


    In addition, beside him, there is a fragrant phosphorus with reincarnation eyes and ¡®Karaku heart eyes¡¯.


    Maybe because the third exam will be officially started the day after tomorrow, so Zi Luo didn''t practice it tonight. After sweating a lot, he left the practice area.


    "A bit interesting!"


    Looking at the back of Zi Luo, Ri Xiangjing chuckled slightly.


    Unsurprisingly, the ''seven-day exhalation method'' developed by Ziluo can indeed exercise the respiratory system, because the intensity of the violet''s respiratory system is significantly different from that of ordinary people in his vision of white eyes ~ www.novelhall. com ~ He initially estimated that the vital capacity of Zi Luo''s eyes may have reached three to four times that of normal people.


    After returning to the guest house, Hyundai Mirror and Phosphorus began to complement each other''s observed information.


    Under the complementarity of the two, Zi Luo''s breathing rhythm, heartbeat frequency, and the location and rate of Chakra''s flow were all presented.


    Soon, the ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯ was shown in the form of data in the mind of the sun mirror.


    There is no doubt that the information he collected was by no means the entire content of the "Seven Days of Calling Method", not even the introduction, but it was enough for him.


    Because in his eyes, there are some limitations and disadvantages of Zilu''s "Seven-day Calling Method", so he does not need to accept the "Seven-day Calling Method" in full. All he needs is the "Seven-day Calling Method" to train the cardiopulmonary breathing system And tricks ...


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 981： The curtain opens

    Latest website: With the arrival of the five major nations in Muye Village in succession, the third race that foreshadows the five major Ninja villages from confrontation to joint China-Ninja exams has finally begun.


    Early in the morning, the streets of Muye were particularly noisy.


    On the crowded street, the flow of people gathered from all directions, like a tide, slowly rushing to the renovated venue in the center of the village.


    "Naruto, here! Here!"


    In the crowd, Ding Ci stomped his feet and greeted Naruto far away.


    Naruto, who was about to rush to the venue, Sakura went through the crowd with great difficulty, and finally managed to squeeze into Ding Ci''s side.


    Taking Shikamaru, Dingji, and Asma of Ino, seeing only Naruto and Sakura, they asked, "Why are you two, Kakashi and Sasuke?"


    Naruto said: "Miss Kakashi and Sasuke are gone!"


    Sakura was also worried: "Mr. Asma, have you seen Teacher Kakashi and Sasuke in the past couple of days? We haven''t seen them both for several days!"


    Thinking of the mysterious look of Kakashi''s deity the night before, Asma said, "Don''t worry, Sasuke must be with Kakashi."


    Perhaps because of being too fat, Ding Ci was constantly being pushed by passers-by, and then whispered, "Why are there so many people on the street today?"


    Asma frowned.


    The presence of the great names of the five major nations led to the nobility of all over the place, and they wanted to watch the unprecedented joint China-Ninja examination in the history of Ninja Village with the big names.


    This caused the number of tourists in the village to soar, and the neat and spacious streets after the reconstruction of the wooden leaves also suddenly became overcrowded.


    The surge of tourists, although it can bring rich economic benefits to the leaves, but the law and order of the leaves is also a great test, so Asma knows that there are many dark parts to protect Naruto in the dark, but still Man, Sakura ordered: "Do n¡¯t bother running away, just follow me to the venue!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto, who was about to go to the venue, nodded quickly.


    Led by Asma, the group quickly arrived at the venue and entered the rest area of ??the players.


    At this time, the venue was more lively than the last time the village held the fifth-generation Naruto elections. There was still nearly an hour before the official start of the exam, but the audience was fully seated.


    Looking around, the venue was almost full of people.


    At this time, the red, kay, and mute guides who led their respective teams also came to the rest area.


    Seeing only Naruto and Sakura, Red wondered: "What about Kakashi?"


    Asma shook her head: "I don''t know, but I have arranged a shadow to find it!"


    Kay was a little worried: "He won''t be late today?"


    Several instructors know that Kakashi has been busy giving Sasuke special training these days, so he is not very worried about Kakashi''s safety, but he is afraid that Kakashi missed the time and missed the exam.


    "Naruto, you must cheer for today''s exam!"


    "Yes, give the candidates in other villages a little color!"


    "Let them know how good our leaves are!"


    While chatting with some guides, the other side of the rest area was surrounded by Naruto.


    Listening to the encouragement of the students of the same period, Naruto laughed and said, "Relax, I will perform well today!"


    Ningji''s gaze was locked on the sun-mirror who was driving the thunder clone in the rest area opposite, and asked: "Naruto, be careful of the misty unicorn!"


    Naruto looked over and nodded.


    Lumaru also followed the eyes of the two and asked: "I heard that the unicorn of Wuyin is the hottest second only to Yanyin Didala in this exam. Is he really that powerful?"


    "Ok!"


    Ning Ci and Naruto both answered.


    In the second exam, they all suffered losses in the hands of Wuyin Kirin, so they knew each other''s strength.


    Not long after, the names of the five great powers and the five shadow costumes of the five big ninja villages appeared in order and entered the VIP stands in turn.


    And with the names of the five major nations and the five shadows attending one by one, the last test of the five Chinese Ninja Villages jointly holding the Chinese Ninja Exam has finally started!


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, Itachi fell to the center of the venue.


    As the deputy principal of the Ninja School, he was chosen by the village as the referee of the exam, so he took the lead in the meeting and publicly read the rules of the test.


    Because Daming and Wuying were present and there were so many spectators, everyone naturally did not want unnecessary injuries in the exams, so they explicitly stated in the rules that candidates could not use dangerous ninjutsu that could threaten the venue and threaten the surrounding audience.


    After reading the competition rules, Itachi announced in the warm cheers of the audience at the venue: "In the first competition, Muye Uchiha Sasuke played against Hidden Unicorn!"


    Foggy recessed area.


    Shuiyue laughed: "Captain, I didn''t expect that you would be the first one to play. The opponent is still the wooden ghost, luck is really good!"


    Picking the corners of the lips under the mask of Hyuga mirror, without uttering nonsense, he directly launched the ¡®transient technique¡¯ and came to the venue.


    In the rest area of ??Koba on the other side, Naruto was taken aback: "What, the first game was Sasuke ?!"


    Sakura also hurriedly said, "Well, Sasuke hasn''t arrived yet. What can I do?"


    Asma and a group of instructors quickly asked the dark side beside him: "Have you heard of Kakashi and Sasuke yet?"


    The dark side reluctantly said: "We searched all the driving ranges in the village, but we still could not find the surrogate master. We suspect that the surrogate master may not be in the village at all."


    At this time, Zi Lai and Tsunade walked into the rest area side by side and asked, "Where is Sasuke, why not play yet?"


    Asma quickly responded, "Neither Kakashi nor Sasuke has come yet."


    He also knew that Kakashi took Sasuke to train outside the village, so he immediately frowned and said, "It''s all this, why haven''t they come back?"


    Silence came to Tsunade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and asked, "What shall we do now?"


    Tsunade said, "You can only skip Sasuke first!"


    The referee who received the feedback gave a short sting, and immediately announced: "Because of the personal reasons of the candidate Uchiha Sasuke, the first test was postponed, and the second test was made by Naruto Uzumaki and Naruto!"


    Hyuga, who has already ended the game, was also a bit surprised, shouted: "What the **** is this guy Kakashi doing, but don''t delay my plan!"


    If all goes well, this time he has at least 70% certainty to stimulate Sasuke to awaken the writing of the kaleidoscope, but he never thought that Kakashi and Sasuke were late. This scene of acquaintance reminded him of the Zhongli test Kakashi and Sasuke, who are late, can''t help but guess if Kakashi is doing something for Sasuke ...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 982： Naruto vs Shiro

    Latest URL: "Is it my turn?"


    Naruto shook his fists and looked confident.


    At this moment, Hinata summoned her courage and came to Naruto: "Naruto, please be careful!"


    Xiao Li hurriedly shoved Hina, and said seriously: "Naruto, Shiro is a real genius, if you care, you will lose to him!"


    Sakura also rarely smiled at Naruto: "You must not lose!"


    In response to the concerns and expectations of the students of the same period, Naruto laughed: "Everyone can rest assured, I will not humiliate the village, don''t forget that I will become a man in Naruto in the future!"


    With that said, Naruto jumped down and landed in the venue steadily.


    Now he holds many cards in his hand, such as ''Multiple Shadow Avatar'', ''Spiral Pill'', ''Tail Beast'', and ''Psychicism'', ''Fairy Mode'', etc. Extremely rich.


    And even if restricted by the rules of this test, he cannot use ''psychic skills'' in the exam to summon the giant psychic beast Xinya, he still has the ace of ''tailed beast'' and the ''multi shadow avatar'' This is the perfect combination of ''Surgery'' and ''Spiral Pill''.


    Naruto ended here, and on the other side of the sandy recessed area, Shira also greeted Temari and Kanjiro, and then flew into the center of the venue.


    With the appearance of the two players, there was a warm cheer in the venue.


    Affected by the ups and downs of cheering and shouting in the stands, Naruto on the court, no matter the purple, all inexplicably nervous and excited, and taking the exam under the attention of everyone is undoubtedly unprecedented for them. Experience.


    The shadow of Itachi, the referee, glanced at each other and immediately announced: "The test is starting!"


    Having said that, Itachi launched the ¡®Transient Technique¡¯ and left the field. At the same time, the surrounding ¡°Four Purple Flame Formations¡± slowly rose to isolate the battlefield from the stands.


    This is not a big task for the advisory elders group. After the tragic lessons of the second exam, the advisory elders group clearly knew that many of the ten candidates who had advanced to the third exam were close to the film level, and even reached the film level.


    Therefore, in the third test, the advisory elders didn''t regard it as an ordinary middle-tolerance test, but directly used the defense strength when Naruto campaigned, and opened the ''Four Purple Flames'' during the test, so as not to The aftermath of the battle hurt the names and spectators in the stands.


    The rise of the "Four Purple Flame Formations" seems to separate the battlefield from the stands into two different worlds. Even the ears of cheers and noise in the stands can still be heard, but Naruto and Shiro in the field only Each other is left.


    As Zi Luo moved his limbs, he said, "Are you the pillar force of the wooden leaves?"


    Naruto nodded: "Yes, I''m Naruto Uzumaki!"


    "I heard that you are strong, I hope your performance today will not disappoint me, drink!"


    Zi Luo slowly opened his posture, and his chest rose along with it. As he breathed in and out, the airflow around him instantly became dense and his muscles bulged a lot.


    Naruto raised his hands and printed a seal when he saw it: "I will defeat you!"


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, hundreds of Naruto appeared in the field instantly.


    "First active, drive!"


    "Second activity, on!"


    "Third activity, drive!"


    Looking around at hundreds of Naruto shadow avatars around him, the purple look remained unchanged, and the ¡®Seven-day Calling Method¡¯ was instantly turned to the ¡®third activity¡¯.


    ''Third activity'' is the limit that he can withstand at present. If he continues to improve, it will cause a huge burden on his body, especially the cardiopulmonary and respiratory system, and the time required to maintain the ''seven-day exhalation method'' will be greatly shortened. As a last resort, he will not easily try to activate it to a greater degree.


    "I''m going to shoot!"


    After a break, Zi Luo''s body was wrapped in a huge air wave, like a storm, rushed to the scene of Naruto''s hundreds of shadows.


    Naruto didn''t feel a little timid, and the shadows were in pairs of two. While pulling away from each other, they gathered ¡®spiral pills¡¯.


    After a while, shining ¡®spiral pills¡¯ appeared in the field, and under the control of Naruto ¡¯s avatar, they scrambled for the violet that was wrapped in air.


    Rumble ...


    The continuous roar immediately rang through the audience, and the audience in the stands were stunned.


    The vast majority of the audience did not know the details of the ten candidates in the third exam. Everyone thought that they were just fighting the ninjas. They never made such a big move in the first battle!


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "This guy..."


    Ning Ci, who turned on her white eyes, looked extremely dignified.


    Although I heard Xiao Li mentioned Sha Yin ¡¯s purple flower long ago, he knew that this purple flower was very powerful, but after seeing the other party ¡¯s ¡°Seven-day Calling Method¡±, he was surprised.


    Because the opponent''s current state is exactly the same as Xiao Li who opened the ¡®Bamen Panjia¡¯.


    In his vision of white eyes, the cell body of Violet at this moment was highly activated, and a large amount of oxygen was accumulated in the chest cavity. At the same time, the overflowing chakra was entangled with sweat, air, etc., forming a dense orange-yellow color. The airflow, at first glance, looks like a coat of chakras with a ''tailed beast''.


    He pursed his lips every day and complained: "It was he who killed us!"


    Xiao Li shook his head, "Ning Ci, I''m sorry."


    Ning Ci did not blame Tiantian and Xiaoli, but said: "It should be me who apologized, because I took the initiative to leave the team, so that you were eliminated."


    Kay came to a few people at this time: "You must observe this battle carefully!"


    Rock hidden rest area.


    Didala with one hand on his chin, smiled casually: "I didn''t expect that Mu Ye''s column strength would use such a tactic!"


    The black soil on the side frowned and said: "Simple body-type ninja, it is too bad to encounter this kind of tactics. It seems that Shayin will lose to Muye!"


    Yunyin rest area.


    Darui leaned against the guardrail. His eyes did not stop at the ongoing competition in the field, but instead he deliberately or inadvertently looked at the sun-mirror driving the thunderclone clone in the opposite fog hidden rest area.


    For him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Compared to the Zhong Ren test, he is more concerned about having the same ''Langao'' blood relay limit as he is, and mastering the haze of the changing nature of Chakra, a single mine Unicorn.


    Sand hidden rest area.


    Teju did not pay much attention to the competition in the field, because in her opinion, it should be no problem for Zi Luo to deal with Mu Ye''s seemingly indifferent person.


    Rather than worrying about Zi Luo, she is more worried about her opponents.


    After observing the candidates in the other rest areas, he secretly whispered: "Now there are only Dynara Yanyan, Black Earth, Dalui of Yunyin, suffocating Fu, and misty water. There are no opponents assigned for the month. "


    After some measurement, she finally locked her eyes on Shuiyue in the Wuyin rest area: "Sure enough, this guy is best to deal with!"


    ..........


    The first is more!


    ()

 Chapter 983： 5th activity

    Latest website: Regardless of the thoughtful candidates in the rest area, the battle in the field has gradually become heated.


    Rumble ...


    Under the almost covering attack of Naruto''s Spiral Pills, the flat ground in the field suddenly became potholes, and the violet''s activity space was gradually compressed and eventually forced into a corner.


    "Fourth activity, drive!"


    Facing such a dilemma, Zi Luo had no choice but to deepen the activation of the body again.


    Uh ...


    In an instant, the speed of the violet that turned on the "fourth activity" immediately climbed a large section. He was moving at a high speed and dragged a long afterimage in the field!


    Once speed reaches a certain threshold, the number of enemies is no longer a problem.


    The violet that turned on the "fourth activity" reached this critical point. In this state, his speed and response completely crushed the normal Naruto shadow avatars.


    Uh ...


    As a result, the murmuring sound of Naruto''s shadow avatars in the field was exploded for a while, and the number of Naruto avatars in the field was rapidly reduced at a rate visible to the naked eye in the white smoke bursting from the shadows.


    In the lounge area.


    Sakura hurriedly said, "He ... how could he be so fast?"


    With the current insight of Sakura, her eyes could not capture the figure of the violet that turned on the "fourth activity", so in her field of vision, I saw the scene full of violets, The knockout of Naruto''s shadow.


    Ning Ci on the side also sank his face, because even he with white eyes was struggling to see the movement of Violet at this moment.


    Xiao Li said to Kai at this time: "Miss Kai, Zi Luo is now faster than in the second exam!"


    Kay nodded, with a look of emotion: "It''s incredible, this kind of physical activity is almost equivalent to the effect of opening the fifth door" Dumen "in the" eight door armor "!"


    "Dummen ..." After a pause, Xiao Li said, "He really is better than me!"


    Xiao Li''s current limit is to open the fourth door ''Wound Door''. Although he has already tried to hit the fifth door ''Dummen'', it is obviously not as good as the violet which can already open the ''fourth activity'' and use it in battle.


    In the stands.


    The audience also exclaimed for a while, because the two fighting in the field completely subverted their understanding of Xia Ren.


    Coupled with the squealing and howling sounds from time to time in the field, and the burning sound of the ¡®craps and cracks¡¯ from the ¡®Four Purple Flames¡¯ that constantly hit the surrounding, the audience was panicked and excited!


    The VIP area is much quieter than the ordinary stands that were shocked at first glance.


    The five big names are holding a folding fan and chatting leisurely with each other. The topics they are talking about are not limited to the test in front of them, while the five shadows on the other side are watching the game seriously and will talk when they see the highlights. A few words.


    Seeing that hundreds of shadows of Naruto in the field were swept away by Ziluo in just a few breaths, the fourth generation of Lei Ying exclaimed: "This speed, even if we Yunyun, few people can reach! "


    The four generations of Fengying smiled to themselves: "His Excellency Lei Ying is too famous."


    The three generations of Tuying also smiled, and then sideways deliberately asked Itachi, who was disguised as a sun mirror, "Naruto, who do you think will win this game?"


    Several other shadows all came over at this time, waiting for Naruto''s answer.


    Itachi, disguised as Hyuga, groaned and said, "Naruto''s odds should be greater!"


    Four generations of Fengying snorted softly: "Hum, is it ..."


    Subsequently, the Five Shadows no longer spoke, and all turned their attention to the field. At their level, it was meaningless to argue, it was better to wait quietly for the results to be announced.


    In the field.


    Realizing that with his current body technique, the simple shadow avatar can no longer balance Shiro, Naruto did not continue to waste Chakra using the ''multi-shadow avatar technique'', but when Shira was busy clearing his shadow avatar. , Quickly adjusted the mentality, and entered the beastization.


    Wow ...


    With the appearance of the orange-red tail beast coat, chakra tails one after another protruded from Naruto''s body, and stopped until the fifth tail appeared.


    At the same time, the rest of Naruto''s shadow avatars in the field all disappeared in an instant.


    Looking forward, in the pitted and smoky field, there are only two confrontations between Shiro who maintains the state of ¡®Seven Days Calling Method¡¯ and Naruto ¡®Tailed Beast¡¯.


    "Beast beastly !?"


    All of a sudden, in the VIP area, in the general stands, or in the rest area of ??the candidates, an exclamation sounded.


    The VIPs in the VIP area had different expressions, and the audience in the stands exclaimed, some of the candidates who had not seen Naruto and Beastism in the second exam looked dignified.


    Because Naruto dared to become a beast in the venue, only one thing is that Naruto has reached a reconciliation with Jiuwei in his body, and initially has the qualifications of a perfect human pillar.


    At this time, Naruto in the field was like a beast, his forelegs lay on the ground, his mouth exhaled heat, and the five tails leaking behind him shook at will, exaggerating the entire body.


    Feeling the surging Nine-tailed Chakra on Naruto, the purple look changed: "Is this the power of Nine-tailed?"


    After turning his thoughts, Zi Luo became aware.


    He was very clear that his ¡®fourth activity¡¯ could not cope with the naruto of the beast in front of his eyes, so he accelerated his breathing rate, lowered his figure, and yelled, ¡°Fifth activity, open!¡±


    boom...


    The huge air wave, with the center of the violet, vented to the surroundings, and instantly wiped off the smoke that covered the entire venue.


    In the middle of the airwave, the muscles of Violet''s whole body seemed to swell to the limit, and the skin also changed from reddish to darker purple.


    A glance at the sun lounger in the rest area: "Just by breathing the cardiopulmonary system, this kid can activate the body to this extent, really ..."


    Suddenly, Hyuga didn''t know how to evaluate this alternative path, and created the "Seven Days Calling Method" of Sandy Purple.


    However, with the experience of the sun mirror, Zi Luo should now have reached the limit, because in his vision of white eyes, Zi Luo''s heart and lung organs are all in a hyperemia state.


    The flesh and blood body obviously cannot maintain this state for a long time.


    Ordinary stands.


    Pushed by Chongwu, Jun Malu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, looked indifferent, and seemed out of step with the nervous and excited audience around him.


    After some treatment by Tsunade, he has now regained consciousness, and Dashe Wan also wants to see if Tsunade can cure Jun Malu''s blood following disease, so he didn''t rush to call them back to Yinren Village.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The three idle Yin Ren also came to the venue and watched the third exam.


    At this time, pushing the wheelchair, said Chongwu, "I didn''t expect that there was such a guy in the sand. Do you say he can defeat the human force of Koba?


    Jun Maru and Bai shook their heads at the same time.


    ...


    In the field.


    Uh ...


    After completing the stored charge, Zi Luo didn''t delay at all. When she stepped on her foot, she crushed a large area of ??the ground, and the whole person flew to the opposite Naruto like a shell.


    Naruto, whose beast turned low on the ground, flicked his tail, and the five Chakras'' tails quickly became larger and longer, wrapped in the purple coming on the face ...


    .......


    The second is even more!

 Chapter 984： Powerful 9-tailed person

    Latest URL: Boom ...


    In a roar, Zi Luo and five fierce nine-tailed Chakra giant tails slammed together!


    In a hurry, the huge impact lifted the ground into pieces!


    Uh ...


    Under the turbulence, countless flying stones were shot out, hitting the "Four Purple Flame Formations" that isolated the battlefield and the stands, and the walls of the "Four Purple Flame Formations" rippled with ripples.


    "what..."


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "what happened?"


    Watching the smoke-filled meeting place, feeling the strong shaking under the buttocks, the audience on the stands were terrified!


    Because the "Four Purple Flame Formations" blocked the spattering stones, they were unable to completely isolate the aftermath of the shock. The huge impact caused by the collision between the violet and Chakra giant tail spread along the ground and reached the stands Up, the whole venue shook!


    "Please don''t run around, the stands are very sturdy, and nothing will go wrong!"


    The ninjas responsible for maintaining the order of the venue immediately dispatched, shouting loudly in the stands, trying to calm the panicked audience.


    At the same time, a large number of Ninja Ninjas hurried to the pillars of the stand, decisively performed the Ninja Ninja, and protected these bearing pillars.


    The flying chickens in the stands did not affect the fighting in the field.


    After the "fifth activity" of the violet was blocked by Naruto''s five nine-tailed chakra giant tails, he immediately launched a fierce attack. The five giant tails that were ten meters long and one person wide were in front of the violet wrapped in air waves. , Almost crushed by a punch!


    However, the smashed giant tail did not disappear.


    The orange-red nine-tailed chakras scattered in the air, as if spiritual, quickly re-condensed, and in just a blink of an eye, they were restored to a horrible giant tail!


    Naruto himself wasn''t idle either. He swooped up under the cover of the five giant tails to fight with Zi Luo.


    Obviously it is a one-on-one contest, but with the help of five Chakra giant tails, it has created a sense of absurdity of six dozen.


    Under the increase of the tail beast''s coat, although Naruto ¡¯s body skills are still not as good as the violet, he is not too inferior, and he has the protection of the tail beast''s coat, and is not afraid of the attack of the violet at all, so his moves are wide open Dahe, ever-changing, sometimes reveals Chakrali''s claws, such as beasts snapping, and sometimes fists and feet intersect, making the wooden leaves and steel fists of the Eight Classics dazzling and dazzling.


    In contrast, Ziluo, because of the special nature of the ¡®Seven Days Calling Method¡¯, prevented him from launching an offensive attack with the enemy like Xiao Li who opened the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    Because he couldn''t hurt himself, once he was injured, the ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯ would be difficult to maintain, so holding hands and feet, facing Naruto ¡¯s ¡®tail beasting¡¯ to the end of the five tails, he gradually fell into the downwind.


    ...


    VIP seat.


    Seeing that the war situation was gradually unfavorable to Zi Luo, the face of the four generations of Fengying was gloomy.


    The three generations of Tuying laughed cheerfully: "Are they really better at wood leaves?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying shook his head: "Pure physical ninjas are indeed a bit reluctant to master."


    In this respect, the four generations of Lei Ying are quite touched, because the physical skill is as strong as the third generation of Lei Ying. When surrendering the out of control of the eight tails, they have to spend a lot of time, and finally even exhausted.


    The fourth-generation Shuiying Citrus Fruit Yakura, who has rarely spoken, couldn''t help but sigh: "Nine-tailed is really different!"


    You must know that the fourth generation of water shadow is a perfect human pillar force, and the beastization is not dangerous to him, so he often enters the beastization battle.


    But after seeing Naruto''s tail beast turned in front, he deeply realized the difference between the nine tails and other tail beasts.


    After listening to the emotions of the four generations of water shadows, the other shadows all looked stunned.


    Because they suddenly realized that due to the accidental death of the last Nine-tailed Pole Force Swirling Sinai, the leaves of Nine-tailed Pole Force that Muye had missed for more than ten years, now finally returned to the sequence of battles of the leaves.


    And it is also a person who can reach an understanding with Jiuwei at the age of twelve and retain the consciousness to open the beastization of the tail!


    "Kiba has passed the period of weakness caused by the death of the four generations of the Naruto couple!"


    For a moment, this thought flashed through the minds of several shadows.


    ...


    In the field.


    The more Naruto fights, the smoother the connection between moves!


    The suppressed Zi Luo, while flashing around, avoiding Naruto''s five Chakra giant tail sweeps, while thinking about countermeasures.


    He has absolutely no experience against human column strength. Besides, it is still the strongest nine-tailed tail among all tail-tailed beasts. Under the heyday, nine-tailed tails can compete with eight other tail-tailed beasts at the same time.


    In the sky, Taura also lost his life in order to subdue the violent Naruto who leaked the four tails.


    "Can''t go on like this!"


    Feeling that Naruto''s condition is getting better and better, and has even gradually begun to adapt to his physical style, Zi Luo no longer hesitates, immediately determined to launch the final blow.


    In addition to Naruto''s unusual ability to adapt, what prompted him to make this determination was his cardiopulmonary respiratory system, which was already severely overbearing. Because he would not be able to maintain the ''seven days of exhalation'' because he would not end the fight.


    After making up his mind, Zi Luo immediately gave up her defense and dodge, and drew a punch from her whole body to Naruto.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly caught off guard, Naruto was instantly struck, and the whole person was shot out.


    "It worked!"


    Zi Luo was happy.


    Uh ...


    But at this moment, the five Chakra giant tails behind Naruto slammed into the ground and nailed firmly into the soil, not only pulling Naruto who was blown out, but also by the reaction of nailing the ground. Force, swing Naruto back again!


    Looking at Naruto who was pulling the ground through Chakra''s giant tail and swinging back again, the joy on Zilu''s face solidified instantly, and then Naruto punched him in a surprised look and flew out.


    After Zi Luo, who had reached the limit, was severely hit, he lifted the ¡®Seven Days Calling Method¡¯ in mid-air, and the whole person was like a discouraged ball ~ www.novelhall.com ~. He fell to the ground in a slump and passed out.


    Seeing that Shiro lost consciousness, Naruto immediately lifted the beast, and shouted happily in the field: "I win!"


    At this time, there was a burst of cheers on the stands. The ¡°Four Purple Flames¡± that separated the battlefield and the stands gradually faded from the deafening cheers. Itachi, the referee, entered the field and announced: "This contest The winner is Naruto''s Whirlpool! "


    Sand hidden rest area.


    Teju looked dumb: "Purple ... Purple lost?"


    She didn''t expect Zi Luo to be defeated by Zhu Ye, a man who seemed to be less reliable.


    Kanjiro''s face was bitter: "I really shouldn''t have come to take this China-Ninja exam. It hurts my self-esteem!"


    .........


    The third is to offer. Today is a double monthly pass. I beg you for your monthly pass support! Wait a moment, there is a fourth more!

 Chapter 985： Finally caught up!

    Latest website: Naruto ¡¯s first match with Zilu completely detonated the atmosphere in the venue.


    Even though Naruto and Shiro have both retired, the cheers in the venue are still endless. Obviously, the rare human pillar power tail beastization and the secret technique of ''Seven Days of Calling Method'' will make the audience very feasting.


    It didn''t take long for Itachi, the referee, to announce the list of opponents for the second exam: "Didara of Iwain against Furu!"


    Rock hidden rest area.


    With the performance of Naruto before, Heitu said uneasily: "Be careful, the other party is also a person!"


    Didala, like nothing else, fluttered to the meeting place.


    Fu also leaped from the rest area of ??Pu Ren at this time, but instead of falling to the ground, she extended two thin wings at her waist and hovered in midair.


    Didala looked up at Fu in the air, and the corners of his mouth widened gradually: "Can I fly?"


    With that, he stuck his hands in the ninja bag around his waist, tinkered for a while, and threw it into the air.


    Uh ...


    In a series of white smoke exploded, seven or eight clay birds appeared in the venue.


    Watching Dedala suddenly pound out so many clay birds, the leader of the enlightenment squad panicked and shouted, "Why are you still doing that? Quickly start the" Four Purple Flame Formation "!"


    In a hurry, the ''Four Ziyan Formations'' rose quickly to isolate the battlefield from the stands.


    In the field.


    Didala jumped to one of the largest clay birds and laughed, "Let me see your art today, eh!"


    Fu Shuang smiled, "I''m not so easy to deal with!"


    In a blink of an eye, the two parties soared into the sky, fighting directly in the air.


    This change not only stunned the audience in the ordinary stands, but also the big names and the Five Shadows in the VIP seat, and other candidates in the rest area.


    Everyone looked up at the sky subconsciously, but because of the sunlight above their heads, except for a few pupils and ninjas, even if they narrowed their eyes, they could only see some fuzzy afterimages in the air.


    Rumble ...


    Not long afterwards, there was a burst of dense explosions in the air.


    The explosion above his head caused everyone in the venue to be frightened because the ''Four Purple Flame Formation'' arranged in the venue was not capped. When Didala and Fu flew to the sky, the ''Four Purple Flame Formation'' that isolated the battlefield and the stands became Useless furnishings.


    Before, because of the protection of the "Four Ziyan Formations", the five famous nations where the old gods are now, there was no respect for them, and they hid one after another.


    The four generations of Fengying with a look of alert asked the third generation of Tuying quality: "Didala will not mess around, all the big names are on the venue!"


    "How come? Fengying you worry too much!"


    After a rather guilty grin and two laughs, the three generations of earth shadow Onoki also flew into the air, closely monitoring Dedala and Fu who were fighting in the air.


    Itachi, who was disguised as a sun mirror, was also worried at the moment.


    ¡°Blasting Madman¡± Didala ¡¯s notoriety is in Ninja. No one knows it, and the venue is in the middle of the village. Once Dedala does something overdone, the village ¡¯s loss will be great. Already.


    However, the current Ninja with flying ability is very scarce, and the ninja that can interfere with such a strong one as Didala is only the fifth-generation Naruto who is the power of the dragon veins. However, Itachi is not a real sun mirror and cannot use dragon veins Beasts have become beasts and have the ability to float.


    Uh ...


    While everyone was upset, in a whistling sound, Didala landed on the ground with a flying bird of clay.


    Everyone hurriedly looked and saw that Fu had lost consciousness and was caught in the tail by Didala''s clay bird, while Didala leapt from the clay bird and pouted, "No energy!"


    "call..."


    Everyone was relieved as the whole venue went up and down.


    After the inexplicable second match, the shadow of Itachi, the referee, re-entered, announcing: "The third match is played by Yunyin''s Darui against Yanyin''s black soil!"


    "Why him!"


    The black face turned black, and he jumped reluctantly.


    For her, both to Shangshayin''s Temari and Shangwuyin''s Shuiyue are better than to Shangyunyin''s Darui, because the top thunder ninja is too restrained by her. The ninja is stunned, not to mention that the other party still has the blood ninjas of ''black power'' and ''lan yu'', and she just can''t understand the grandfather''s ¶Ý Ò¯.


    At the same time, Temari in the sandy rest area and Shuiyue in the foggy rest area both touched their chests, and a bright smile appeared on their faces.


    Unlike the black soil who won the ¡®Next Sign¡¯, they both felt they had ¡®Up Signed¡¯ and were lucky enough to be the weakest of all candidates who advanced to the third round.


    Soon, the third match began.


    At the beginning of the battle, the black soil fell into a disadvantage. Whether physical, ninjutsu, or tactics, all were suppressed by Darui.


    However, this is a matter of course. At this time, the black soil was only twelve or thirteen years old, very immature, and barely reached the level of extreme tolerance. Darui, who was eighteen or nineteen years old, was a real candidate for Leiying, with a close to the shadow Level of strength, so at this point in time, the black soil is not Darui''s opponent at all.


    After several trials, Black Earth also realized this.


    So she took the initiative to admit defeat before her defenses completely collapsed, and hurriedly ended the test.


    ...


    VIP area.


    "Hey!"


    Three generations of Tuying sighed quietly.


    His granddaughter was defeated in the hands of Yun Yin Ninja, making his face somewhat unsustainable.


    The four generations of Lei Ying sighed with a sigh of laughter and said, "It''s been very good to be able to persist in Darui''s hands for so long!"


    The three generations of Tuying didn''t say much, after all, this time he was relying on his disciple Didala for the Zhongni examination.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Seeing that the second and third contests ended so quickly, Sakura immediately worried: "Why is Sasuke not here yet!"


    Also in the rest area, there was also a little anxiety about the coming from the rest area, and he quickly instructed the shadows around him: "Go and look for it, you must find Kakashi and Sasuke!"


    "Yes!"


    Having searched the dark parts of Muye Village, he had to bite his head and agreed.


    ...


    In the field.


    As Darui and Black Earth left the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi''s shadow avatar appeared again, and after the cheers from the stands around him gradually subsided, he announced: ... "


    Uh ...


    Just then, a bitterness fell from the sky and was nailed to the center of the venue.


    Including the Itachi who is reading the next match list, everyone''s eyes in the venue instantly focused on the suffering that suddenly fell from the sky.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Kakashi and Sasuke appeared in the conference room out of sight.


    "Hey, finally caught up!"


    Looking around, Kakashi smiled lazily ...


    .........


    The fourth is to offer, during the double monthly pass, I implore everyone to support it!

 Chapter 4： Updated, double event monthly pass!

    From today until the end of the month, there are double monthly passes, that is, you can vote for two, so I beg you to support them!


    I will try my best to update these days, please rest assured!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass!


    Say important things three times, please everyone!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 986： Is this "pretend"?

    Kakashi squinted for a moment, his face was lazy, Sasuke had one hand on his hips, his expression was cold!


    ʦ The pair of teachers and students turned back to back and appeared in the center of the venue in a way that no one expected, interrupting Itachi who was announcing the fourth matchup list.


    The breeze is blowing slowly, and the leaves are flying.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were focused on Kakashi, wearing a half-sleeve of Naruto, and Sasuke wearing a Uchiha clan coat.


    ¶Ô The pair of apprentices and students with high-looking appearance and good looks are like a black hole, which irresistibly attracts the attention of everyone present.


    After a short shock, huge cheers erupted again in the quiet stand!


    Obviously, the shining appearance of Naruto Agent Konoha and the talented youngsters of the Uchiha family have brought the atmosphere of the entire venue to a new height!


    Uh ...


    Mist hidden rest area.


    "Is this" pretend "..."


    Listening to the continuous cheers from his ears, Sun defamated to the mirror belly.


    He didn''t know if this guy Kakashi was intentional, but he chose to appear in such a high-profile manner, and shocked many people in the venue.


    The cold-shouldered Sasuke also showed an extraordinary momentum, with Kakashi back to back, quite a bit of ¡®the return of the king¡¯.


    Shuiyue, who was ready to end next to him, stopped and stopped jokingly, "Is it so stinky? Huh, Captain, it seems you want to teach him the evil of Ninja!"


    The next day he smiled slightly at the mirror.


    He is really curious, what kind of special training has Kakashi performed on Sasuke these days.


    Alder leaves rest area.


    Seeing Kakashi and Sasuke appearing gorgeously, Sakura clutched Naruto''s shoulders excitedly and shook constantly: "Naruto, look at it, look at it, Sasuke is here, he is finally here!"


    Hinota who stood aside said nervously, "Sakura, hurry ... stop!"


    When Sakura came back to her, she realized that Naruto had been spitting foam by herself and lost her mind.


    the other side.


    Looking at Kakashi and Sasuke in the field, Lai also breathed a sigh of relief: "Finally arrived in time!"


    Wu Gangshou asked with a smile: "Looking at the two of them, it seems that they are full of confidence! In addition to teaching Sasuke ''Purple Electricity'' these days, did Kakashi teach other Sasuke and other ninjutsu?"


    "I don''t know too well." After shaking his head, Tan also looked full of expectations: "Let''s wait and see, Sasuke''s potential is higher than we think!"


    Wu Gangshou glanced at Tap with a complicated look.


    ±ð In other respects, she, who is also a ¡®three forbearance¡¯, asks herself if she does n¡¯t lose. However, in terms of apprenticeship, she is really convinced of him, because the apprentices who have also accepted her are strong.


    The Sasuke in front of him, at a young age, showed the style of a strong man.


    So in her opinion, in terms of apprenticeship, Lai has also completely crushed her and Dashe Wan, both of whom are ¡®three forbearance¡¯, and is the first person to deserve it.


    Uh ...


    In the market.


    Sasuke looked cold and arrogant, listening to the cheers around him, his mouth slightly raised.


    Soon, he found his father and mother on the stand. As before, his father still stood by the pointer of others, and appeared in front of the public with the embarrassing situation of losing the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    He knows his father''s pride better than anyone, and knows how much pain his father endures the pointing and gossip of others, so he looks at the smiling father in the stands with his eyes closed, his heart looks like something I choked and couldn''t breathe.


    Then, he forced himself to look away and looked at Itachi, the referee on the field: "Brother, I''m here!"


    Mongoose said blandly: "You come with me to sign the life and death sign, and then you can test."


    Although it is only a Sino-Ninja exam, it is a confrontation between ninjas. Injuries and deaths are unavoidable. Therefore, the process of signing a "birth and death" cannot be skipped. The other candidates have already signed the "Life and Death Certificate" in advance, so Sasuke who has just arrived at the venue must sign up for a "Life and Death Certificate" in order to take the test.


    Sasuke nodded his head immediately, followed Itachi to leave the center of the venue, went to the referee zone to sign for ''Life and Death'', and Kakashi fluttered into the rest area of ??Koba.


    After signing ¡®Life and Death¡¯ in a room in the referee zone, Sasuke walked out of the room and found his brother Itachi turned around in a hurry.


    "what?"


    ×ô In Sasuke''s impression, his brother has always been calm and calm, never panic.


    Suddenly, he followed up subconsciously, but as soon as he reached the corner, he heard the sound of low water pressure coming from the other end of the corner.


    "It has been investigated clearly that Wuyin''s Kirin is a member of the God Organization. Your father''s kaleidoscope writing chakras is most likely in his hands!"


    Suzusuke stopped suddenly, the original doubts in his eyes were instantly replaced by anger, and the heart jumped ¡®£¬¡¯, his teeth grinded in the secret passage: ¡°Kirin!¡±


    Soon after, a water-stopping voice came from the other side of the corner: "Does this need to tell Sasuke? His opponent is such a dangerous guy, would it be better to prepare him?"


    Sasuke stopped at the corner and raised his ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Itachi''s low voice came over at this moment: "No, this level of things don''t need to be told to him. And if he didn''t know, It would not be too difficult for him to be a child in the identity of the other god. "


    Öú Sasuke''s face eavesdropping on the corner immediately gloomed, and secretly said: "It''s the same again, my brother always treats me as a child, but I''m grown up, I can already protect my family and the Uchiha family!"


    Infinite anger, filled with Sasuke''s heart.


    But he didn''t walk out of the corner, but crept back, because he knew that once he let his brother know that he had overheard the conversation just now, that brother would probably bar him from participating in the upcoming match against Kirin.


    I felt that Chakra, Sasuke, was going away. Deep in the corner, Shushui and Itachi looked at each other, their faces were full of expectations.


    While walking in the passage leading to the venue, listening to the cheering sounds of ears, Sasuke''s eyes gradually sink, his face was full of anger, and his heart made up his mind: "Kirin, wait, I will be in the limelight Defeat you, recapture your father ¡¯s kaleidoscope, write the eye, and belong to our Uchiha family.


    Already in the field, Hyuga mirror clasped her hands with her chest, watching Sasuke slowly coming out of the passage, and secretly said: "I haven''t seen it for only a few days, so much has changed in my temperament, alas, it is indeed the reincarnation of the big tube Indra. Body! "


    With the old and spicy eyes of Hyuga, it is natural to see that Sasuke''s pupil strength has improved more than that in the second exam ...


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered, and I begged for a monthly pass during the double period! Please support me!

 Chapter 987： This is my stage!

    Sasuke stepping out of the passage walked towards the center of the venue in the cheers of the audience.


    His face was full of indifference, his eyes were depressing the boundless killing, and the warm sunshine on his head could not dispel his inexplicable coldness.


    Ê®¼¸ Sasuke stopped a few meters away from Hyuga.


    As soon as I thought that standing opposite was a member of the ¡®God Organization¡¯, and his father ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was probably also held in the other ¡¯s hand, Sasuke had difficulty holding himself.


    However, he knew that it was not the time to reveal that he knew the identity of the other party.


    He wants to numb his opponent, then take advantage of his unpreparedness in the test, take down the opponent in one fell swoop, and retake the kaleidoscope from his opponent''s hands.


    Looking at Sasuke''s flashing eyes and the difficult-to-converge evil spirit on his face, Hyundai Mirror knew that Itachi and Shisui had performed the last process of stimulating Sasuke''s eyes.


    What a pity, he joked: "Uchibo''s genius, I thought you had escaped!"


    Aya Sasuke''s face sank, and there was no snoring.


    He knows the face under the mask of the other person. It must be full of ridicule and disdain at this moment, so he murmured: "Although ridicule, I will let you know what the surname ''Uchibo'' means soon, let you understand how to shame ''Uchi What are the consequences of Bo ''! "


    Itachi came to the court at this time and announced: "The fourth match is played by Ujiha Sasuke against Hidden Unicorn. Now the match is officially started!"


    He said, Itachi quickly left the field using the ¡®Skill of Blast¡¯.


    At the same time, the "Four Purple Flame Formations" around them also rose quickly, isolating the battlefield from the stands.


    Shouting cheers around him, the parents'' earnest attention, and the enemies close at hand, all of this made Sasuke extremely excited and difficult to contain.


    "This is my stage!"


    He clenched his hands trembling slightly with excitement. The dark-colored eyes in the eye sockets instantly became blood-scarlet, and the three hooks on his pupils slowly swirled.


    The sun-reversing mirror on the opposite side glanced at the pair of writing-wheel eyes in Zaozuke''s eyes, and said deliberately: "What a beautiful pair of writing-wheel eyes, if only it could be my collection."


    Sasuke smiled coldly, and his calm hands slowly penetrated into the ninja bag around his waist: "I will break your mask, step on your face, and let you appreciate my double-eyes! "


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Really, then I''ll wait for you to break my mask."


    Sasuke leaned slightly: "You won''t wait too long ..."


    Speaking halfway, he yanked his hands into the ninja bag, and shot a dozen shurikens towards the mirror!


    Uh ...


    With the sharp sound of breaking wind, a dozen shurikens whistled towards the sun mirror at a very fast speed, and each pointed directly at the vital points of the sun mirror.


    Sasuke shot a dozen shurikens without stopping.


    He shook his figure, came to the side of the sundial mirror, calculated the distance, then threw a scroll, reached up and pressed, and immediately took out two special giant shurikens from the scroll.


    The diameter of these two giant shurikens is almost as long as Sasuke''s arms.


    Xun Ke is such a huge giant shuriken. In the 12-year-old Zuo assistant, he shot at the sundial mirror with a delicate angle.


    "Ah..."


    I just avoided the sun-mirror of the dozen or so shurikens before. I saw Sasuke firing two giant shurikens towards himself again. Picking out the corner of his mouth, he immediately took out a bitterness and decided not to dodge directly. Unstoppable with bitterness.


    But when the two giant shurikens were about to hit the sun and the mirror, Sasuke at the far end sneered, and then yanked his hands. At this time, the audience on the stand was surprised to find that the two giant hands shot by Sasuke A thin wire was attached to the sword.


    But through the wire, Sasuke activated the organs on the two giant shurikens.


    Click ...


    Click ...


    Suddenly, two giant shurikens disintegrated in the air and turned into countless broken blades. At extremely close distances, they shot over the sun-mirror.


    The next day, the mirror was unchanged, dancing the bitterness in hand, accompanied by the sound of "Ding Ding ßÑ ßÑ", bounced all the broken blades shot towards himself one by one.


    Immediately, Hyuga mirror laughed: "Is this the only degree ..."


    Minosuke glanced around and grinned, "It''s just started!"


    Uh ...


    Alder leaves in the resting area.


    Asma was shocked: "Sasuke this kid ..."


    Qi Hong and Mute both opened their mouths slightly, making it difficult to hide the surprise on their faces.


    Because you look down at the battlefield from the rest area, you can easily find the two rounds of ninja offensives that Sasuke just launched. The intention is not only to attack the test enemy, but also to set up the battlefield.


    ÊÖÀï The shurikens, shattered blades that were blocked and dodged, seemingly cluttered into the field, but they were all connected by a thin, tough wire.


    These large arrays of shurikens, broken blades, and steel wires divide the entire battlefield into countless small pieces, which greatly limits the area of ??activity of both sides in the battle.


    Kakashi laughed: "Don''t be in a hurry, just wait and see!"


    the other side.


    Shikamaru supported his chin in one hand and explained to the contemporaries around him: "The misty Kirin is a rare" Lanji "ninja in the ninja world, and he has a secret technique called the Thunder Thunder Stimulation. This arrangement is to weaken the opponent''s speed advantage! "


    There are countless little stars in the eyes of Sakura Sakura and Ino ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a look of worship in the face: "It is indeed Sasuke!"


    "It is a very clever means!"


    Su Ningji also nodded. Sasuke used his attack to cleverly arrange the battlefield, not only showing Sasuke''s extremely high ninja throwing skills, but also showing Sasuke''s powerful computing ability.


    Bian Dingci asked puzzledly, "But then, isn''t Sasuke''s own activities restricted?"


    Naruto laughed and laughed: "Dingji, have you forgotten, Sasuke has a round eye!"


    Uh ...


    In the market.


    "Limiting your range of activity is just the first step!" Suddenly, Sasuke said proudly: "In front of Hitomi''s blood followers, all the other blood followers'' boundaries are not worth mentioning! Don''t blame me for being mean, or blame yourself Unlucky, met Uchiha! "


    Those tough wires that have undergone special treatment are extremely difficult to detect in the eyes of others. If they hit them under high-speed motion, these wires will become invisible blades and instantly cut off the limb.


    In Sasuke''s eyes, which have three hooks of jade writing, these wires are clearly identifiable one by one, so this tactic is not Sasuke''s temporary intent, but he specifically targeted his own strength against Wuyin Kirin and Yunyin Darui. Designed.


    He glanced casually at the steel wire array all over the hall, and Hyuga mirror played with a look ...


    ........


    Secondly, I would like to offer a double event for monthly tickets. There are only two days left before the New Year. Students who have monthly tickets in their hands, please support me! Also updated at night!

 Chapter 988： Shocked and sad

    Because of the mask, Sasuke couldn''t see the face of Hyuga at the moment, but when he saw that he didn''t stop him from laying the steel wire in time, he sneered in his heart: "Well, the members of the God Organization are just like this, maybe this battle will Easier than I thought! "


    The sun mirror just scanned the steel wire array around the eyes.


    Soon the eyes of the two sides met together.


    Uh ...


    At about the same time, the two flickered and disappeared into place.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, a rush of metal impact sounds continued to be heard in the field, accompanied by the spattering sparks generated by the severe impact of metal!


    "Too ... too exaggerated!"


    "I can''t see it at all!"


    "This is the level of tolerance ?!"


    In the sharp and harsh impact sound and splashing sparks, two ghostly figures constantly shuttled around the field, and they collided back and forth. It was obviously daylight, but it gave people a chilling feeling of encountering ghosts at night. The audience at the venue was bewildered!


    Unlike ordinary audiences, the ninjas in the stands and the candidates in the various rest areas frowned.


    Because beyond many people''s expectations, the sun mirror in the field did not seem to have the priority to destroy the steel array under Sasuke''s cloth, but in the unfavorable environment of the steel array, they were fighting with Sasuke.


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Xiao Li said with a serious expression: "Sasuke is getting faster again!"


    Naruto nodded again and again: "Uh-huh, much faster than a few days ago!"


    Kay said: "It''s not just speed. His insight, neural response, and even the coordination of the entire body have improved a lot compared to before! This level of progress can only be achieved in just a few days. It''s incredible! "


    Fighting in a wire formation is very different from fighting on flat ground.


    Sasuke not only has to take into account the competition with the opponent, but also always pay attention to the distribution of the wire to avoid accidentally hitting the wire, which is a huge test for his physical skills, insight, and mentality.


    Asma wondered, "Hey, Kakashi, what special training have you arranged for Sasuke these days?"


    Kakashi smiled.


    Ning Ci, who was not noticed by one side, clenched his fist tightly, his nails penetrated deeply into the meat, almost bleeding, and he didn''t seem to notice it.


    In these days, he took the opportunity of special training for Naruto, and constantly increased his training course. Everything is aligned with Naruto who is a strong and powerful man. Even if he is hard and tired, he will never relax.


    Therefore, his palms, arms, legs, and back were almost all scars from cultivation. To cover up these scars and prevent his companions from discovering it, he had to cover his limbs with bandages.


    With all his efforts, he thought he could shorten the awareness with Sasuke, even if it was just a little bit.


    But at this moment he suddenly found out that not only did the gap between him and Sasuke not shrink, but it got wider and wider. Sasuke''s progress really made him difficult to adapt.


    Suddenly, he remembered the words that teacher Xiangxiang Jing had advised him not to compare with Sasuke and Naruto.


    ...


    Ordinary stands.


    On the wheelchair, Jun Malu''s always indifferent expression gradually drew up, and he muttered to himself, "Why did his body skills suddenly increase so much?"


    Bai, who had also played against Sasuke, was also quite puzzled: "Yeah, but it''s only been seven days, it''s like a person."


    Chongwu said: "Perhaps it is this that he can attract the attention of adults!"


    Jun Maru sighed: "I really want to fight him!"


    Bai and Chongwu glanced at each other, then fell silent together.


    Yesterday, as the first outline of current medical ninjutsu in the ninja world, Jun Malu was diagnosed, and it was confirmed that Jun Malu''s blood following disease could not be cured by current medical ninjutsu.


    another side.


    Jin Zhen, leaning on the wall with both hands on his chest and looking at the field, said with relief: "Sasuke has grown!"


    Zhishui nodded gently: "Sure enough, as the predecessor said, senior Kakashi is the most suitable person to guide Sasuke."


    Shinichi laughed at this moment: "I don''t know if this unicorn will hold up. If it is solved by Sasuke, the boss will probably be so angry!"


    ...


    In the field.


    Sasuke got more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that this unicorn could compete with himself, a pupil of blood, and follow the ninja in the steel wire array, and he would not fall in the slightest.


    "Abominable, it can''t be consumed like this!"


    Seeing that the wire array did not have the desired effect, the opponent did not even intend to destroy the wire array, Sasuke immediately changed his tactics, seized a gap, and quickly printed.


    Uh ...


    In a short time, the sound of thousands of birds sounded in the field, at the same time, in the palm of Sasuke''s right hand, there was a flash of electric light!


    At the moment of launching the "Thousand Birds", Sasuke''s left hand was not idle, but he shot four misery, and hit the shurikens and broken blades nailed to the ground at the four corners of the steel array. .


    Uh ...


    With the bitter impact, shurikens and shattered blades on the four corners of the wire array were shot out at the same time, and the whole wire array seemed to have a chain reaction. I saw all the wires tightened tightly, with the The shurikens and broken blades nailed to the ground were pulled out from the ground, and the whole was like a large net, soaring up and tangled in the sun-dial mirror in the array.


    Sasuke''s three hook jade on the eye of the writing wheel revolved at a rapid speed and looked as usual, as if this change was all in his calculations.


    "Thousands of birds!"


    Then, he jerked out his hand and passed the ''Thousand Birds'' on his right hand to the wire mesh, so the entire wire mesh wrapped around the sundial mirror instantly turned into a flashing electric light grid.


    Hyundai Mirror didn''t panic, holding one bitterness in one hand, instantly launched ''Purple Electricity'', and then waved the bitterness of ''Purple Electricity'' chopped to the incoming power grid.


    It was also increased by Lei Chachakra, but the pain of being increased by ''Purple Electricity'' is obviously sharper and stronger than the steel wire net increased by ordinary Lei Lu.


    And just as the power grid was about to come in contact with Hyuga ¡¯s lingering ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯, Sasuke raised his lips and said, ¡°Purple Electricity!¡±


    Suddenly, on the power grid that originally shone ordinary lightning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also haunted the magical "purple electricity"!


    ...


    VIP area.


    "This...!?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying stood up from their seats with a slamming sound, their faces were incredible.


    Not to mention the four generations of Lei Ying, several other shadows including Itachi posing as a sun mirror are also unexpected, they all did not expect that Sasuke, a young age, also mastered the ''Purple Electricity''. ..


    ..........


    The third is even more! Thanks to [vde lipstick] for the second alliance reward from the classmates. At the same time, thank you to other classmates for rewarding today. Thank you!


    There are only two days left in 2019. If you have a monthly ticket in your hand, don''t forget to support it. In addition, it is a new week. The list is updated. Please ask for some recommended tickets!


    Rest assured, there will be more changes tomorrow!

 Chapter 989： What a flower!

    how can that be! ? "


    The change in the nature of the single thunder attribute Chakra, which has not been mastered so far, has been hidden by the fog one after another, and the younger generations of the leaves have mastered it, which makes the fourth generation of Leiying unacceptable.


    It is important to know that the change of the properties of a single Chakra property is not as easy as it seems. Otherwise, the four generations of Lei Ying who are proficient in Lei Yue will not be able to master their ''black power''.


    Three generations of Tuying also sank his face.


    At this moment, he wasn''t sure whether Kirin and Sasuke could master ¡®Purple Electric¡¯ because of their talents, or whether they had any special skills in ¡®Purple Electric¡¯.


    If it is the latter, it would be a big trouble for Yanyin Village.


    The ordinary thunderbird''s restraint on the earthworm has been very obvious. If the technique of changing the nature of the single mine attribute chakra, such as ''purple electricity'' and ''black electricity'', has spread out in the ninja world, then the pair of earthworm ninjas The dominant Yinyin Village is almost a disaster.


    The four generations of water shadows that should have been most concerned about the leakage of ''Purple Electricity'' showed the most calmness.


    Looking at the fourth generation of water shadows with a look of innocence, the fourth generation of wind shadows can not help but secretly said: "Is it possible that Wu Yin and Muye reached a secret agreement in private, and passed the purple electricity to Muye through exchange?"


    ...


    Yunyin rest area.


    Samui asked, "Darui, is it true that Uchiha Sasuke is playing ''Purple Electricity''? Isn''t there any illusion?"


    Darui''s face was solemn: "No, it''s the real ''purple electricity''!"


    The smile on the side, as a ninja, wondered: "Is it so easy to cultivate the" purple electricity "?"


    Foggy rest area.


    Shuiyue shouted: "Kiba is too despicable. He even stole the captain''s" purple electricity ". This is troublesome. It seems that the" diaphragm "can''t be taken back!"


    After seeing Sasuke exhibiting "Purple Electricity", Suzuki, who has a collection habit of ninja swords, thought of nothing else at first, but the "diaphragm muscle" that Hyuga was betting in the casino.


    Xiang phosphorus did not worry too much, because she had absolute confidence in the sundial mirror.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Asma was startled: "This ... isn''t this the" purple electricity "of" Kirin "? Kakashi, how did Sasuke master the" purple electricity "?"


    Red and silent, all of them looked at Kakashi, his face full of suspicion.


    The ''Purple Electricity'' first exhibited by Wuyin Kirin is undoubtedly a secret technique of Wuyin, so several instructors were very curious as to why Sasuke was ''Purple Electricity''.


    Kakashi scratched his head and said, "Well, I didn''t tell you, did I understand the" purple electricity "thing?"


    The guides were all speechless.


    On the edge.


    Seeing Sasuke suddenly exhibiting ''Purple Electricity'', the students in the same period also exclaimed.


    Naruto clasped his head in both hands, with a proud look: "Haha, I knew this secret a few days ago!"


    When visiting Sasuke in the hospital before, Naruto and Sakura heard Sasuke say that he had mastered the "Purple Electricity", so he was proud of his companions.


    ...


    In the field.


    Rumble ...


    The two ''purple electricity'' were intertwined, sending out a huge roar, at the same time, the purple electric light suddenly skyrocketed, and the dazzling light even surpassed the sunlight overhead for a moment, reflecting the audience''s A purple face.


    In such a strong light, Sasuke had to look away even if he had a three-hook jade writing wheel eye.


    "Did you succeed?"


    When the strong light flashed, he immediately looked at the unicorn opposite.


    The previous blow was his in-depth development of ''Thousand Birds''. The extended ''Thousand Bird Flow'' combined with ''Purple Electricity'' combined attack, coupled with his carefully laid wire mesh to guide the current, restrain the enemy, completely Is a set of tactics.


    Even Kakashi was amazed by the set of tactics he had developed, and frankly, once he succeeded, it would be extremely difficult to escape if he did not master ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯.


    Soon, the smoke cleared, revealing the figure of the opponent.


    "It worked!"


    For a moment, Sasuke grinned.


    At the moment, the opposite Kirin was bound by layers of wire mesh, and all over him covered with smoke caused by electric shock, and there were many burn marks on his robe!


    "Father, I succeeded!"


    An ecstasy filled Sasuke''s chest instantly.


    He seemed to have seen himself torture Kirin with a writing wheel eye, and Kirin''s body recaptured his father''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    But just as Sasuke was preparing to perform his illusions.


    Uh ...


    In a crisp sound, the specially strengthened steel wire around the sun-reflector was broken one by one.


    He Xiangyang, who easily broke the wire, said disdainfully, "Whistleblower!"


    "you...!?"


    Sasuke was suddenly frightened. He never expected the other person to be in the set he had just killed, but he was just like nothing.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing casually wiped the dust on his body and slowly walked towards Sasuke: "Hey, go on, Uchiha''s genius, I haven''t played enough!"


    Feeling the powerful momentum of the Sunward Mirror that came forward, Sasuke was a bit confused: "Damn, dare to look down on me!"


    Having said that, Sasuke hurriedly sealed the seal and yelled, "Hot fire, howling dragon fire!"


    The huge fire dragon flashed into the audience instantly, and slammed into the sun mirror.


    boom...


    Immediately afterwards, Sasuke''s "Dragon Fire Technique" slammed into the "Four Purple Flames" that isolated the battlefield and the stands, and a loud noise was emitted.


    In the smoke in the field, Sasuke''s three-shot jade writing wheel eye quickly swung left and right, and a fine layer of sweat beads appeared on his forehead: "Where is he ?!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, a teasing voice came from behind Sasuke.


    Sasuke was shocked when he heard the words, and the subconscious waved bitterly, turning over and chopping behind him.


    But as soon as he slashed his arm halfway, he was gripped violently. Then, his other arm was also gripped vigorously. At the same time, both arms were controlled.


    After a moment''s sleep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke struggling violently, trying to break away from the restraint of his hands on the sun mirror, but suddenly found that the strength of the other side was much greater than he imagined, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    "you wanna die!"


    Enraged, Sasuke gathered his gaze sharply and looked into the eyes of the sundial mirror. At the same time, the three hook jade on the writing wheel eye in his eye socket also spun quickly.


    Uh ...


    However, before his eyes were on the eyes of the upper sun mirror, his clamped arms were pulled down sharply by the sun mirror!


    As a result, Sasuke, who was leaning in shape, hit his chin on the knee raised by Hyuga mirror instantly. He was hit by this knee of Hyuga mirror and spit blood, dizzy!


    At this time, Hyuga stepped on Sasuke''s face with a kick, and put it in Sasuke''s ear, lowering his voice and teasing: "Only you want revenge?"


    .........


    The first is more! Double events on Monday, solicit referral tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 990： Awakening Kaleidoscope

    "He knows everything?"


    Listening to the whisper full of scorn in the sun towards the mirror, Sasuke''s head exploded.


    Because from the words of the other party, he confirmed that it was the other party''s obvious knowledge that he was in possession of the other party''s "god organization"!


    "The information discovered by Brother Zhishui is true. He is really a member of the God Organization ..."


    "Father''s kaleidoscope is written in his hand ..."


    Under the reversion of thoughts, the fear of being knocked down was instantly replaced by boundless anger. The original scarlet writing wheel eye became more and more enchanting. The three hooks slowly swirled and turned faster and faster.


    Stepping on Sasuke''s head toward the sun mirror, the corner of the mouth slightly raised under the mask.


    Just now Sasuke exhibited ''Purple Electricity'', which really exceeded his expectations.


    You need to know that even if you received Sasuke''s reincarnation after the Fourth World War in space and time, you have not cultivated ''Purple Electricity''. There should be no doubt about Chakra''s ability to control changes in nature, as long as someone guides him, mastering ''purple electricity'' is not usually a problem.


    "Is it Kakashi ..."


    Soon, Hyundai had speculation.


    At this time, he found that the breath on Sasuke stepping on his feet became extremely cold, and the writing wheel eye in the eye socket was even more charming. The boundless hatred was intertwined with the Yin attribute Chakra. , Almost out of nowhere!


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "How could this be?"


    Naruto was surprised.


    It was obviously Sasuke''s dominant situation, and it was reversed in an instant. Not only that, Sasuke was knocked to the ground, and even the other person stepped on his head with a kick, extremely embarrassed!


    The little Sakura on the side stared at the field with her eyes staring nervously, speechless.


    Not to mention the students in the same period, even some of the guides in the rest area were quite surprised by the sudden reversal in the field.


    Silently wondered: "Sasuke''s attack just now, how could Kirin have nothing at all?"


    Red nodded and echoed, "Yeah, that kind of attack would be severely hit even for us!"


    Compared to the point of silence and red focus, Kai''s focus is on the other side: "I don''t know why, I always feel that this unicorn''s body technique gives me a familiar feeling."


    Asma frowned: "This unicorn''s body technique is the¡® cleanest ¡¯I have ever seen. There is no trace of unnecessary movement during the attack. The shot is fast and fierce. I may not be his opponent!¡±


    Seeing Sasuke in distress in the field, Kakashi, the instructor, also became nervous, but he seemed to think of it, and immediately looked at Itachi on the referee seat, and then looked at Uchiha Fuyue and Uchi in the ordinary stands. The Pomeranian and the mother looked dignified.


    From the end of the second exam, he felt that Sasuke''s family seemed to have a subtle attitude towards Sasuke.


    At this moment, Sasuke is clearly in distress and has a life-threatening situation, but neither his brother in the referee seat nor the parents of Sasuke in the audience has anxiety on his face, but in his concern, it seems that there is a secret Unclear and unclear expectations!


    "What are they expecting?"


    When he died, Kakashi''s heart flashed a big question.


    Ordinary stands.


    Another identity was changed, and Oshimaru, disguised as an ordinary tourist, stuck his tongue out subconsciously, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, he said in his heart, "Master Osumaru, I feel that Uchiha Sasuke''s Chakra is changing!"


    Osumaru smiled.


    He who occupies the body of the pharmacist naturally also possesses the powerful sense of pharmacist''s control of natural energy, so he also clearly feels the change of Chakra in Sasuke''s body.


    another side.


    Due to the loss of his eyes, Uchiha Fuyue could not get real-time feedback from the field, but could only keep trying to feel while constantly asking his wife around him.


    Meiqin patted Fuyue''s fist, comfortingly: "To believe in Sasuke, he is as good as his brother!"


    Fu Yue nodded heavily: "Of course, he is my son!"


    ...


    In the field.


    He has been carefully observing Sasuke''s sundial mirror and found that the three hook jades on the writing wheel eye in Sasuke''s eye socket gradually merged together. At first glance, it looks like a halo of ink in scarlet eyes.


    "I want to kill you ... I want to kill you ..."


    Sasuke, who was stepped on the ground, looked more and more stunned at this time, constantly snarling in his mouth.


    However, dozens of seconds elapsed. Although this state of Sasuke was intensifying a little, the scene that Sun Xiangjing wanted to see did not appear.


    "Isn''t it enough, it looks like we need to work harder ..."


    Hyundai Mirror has now confirmed that Sasuke is absolutely sufficient in pupil strength, but in emotional stimulation, it seems that the last critical ¡®burst point¡¯ is still missing!


    Immediately, his face sank, and then he strengthened his feet, deliberately sarcastic: "Hey, did you just say you want to break my mask and step on my head? Why is it being stepped on the ground now? You! It seems that your so-called ''genius'' is just a waste of ruthless words! "


    Furious Sasuke blushed: "Ah, ah, I want to kill you!"


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing held Sasuke''s neck, twisted him up, and then banged him with a punch, breaking his struggle, and whispered in his ear: "Your clan elder Dad, like you, can''t even keep my kaleidoscope writing eyelets in the end, but it hasn''t become my collection in the end! But rest assured, I won''t ask you to write eyelets because I''m not interested in garbage! "


    Sasuke gasped, and his body trembled with great anger.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru mirror twisted Sasuke''s head and aimed at Fu Yue, the grandstand where Meiqin was, and laughed: "Did you see that, your blind waste papa, still seems to have something to you This is an unrealistic expectation! Hey, what a pitiful man, he puts hope on you such waste! "


    Sasuke squinted and looked at the father and mother in the stands with difficulty.


    The expectations on his parents ''face were so dazzling in his eyes at the moment, so that he felt complacent. He wanted to stray his eyes and avoid the parents'' ardent expectations, but he was pinched by his head.


    "Sasuke, don''t you give up!"


    Just then, Naruto''s cry came suddenly in the field!


    Suddenly, the halo on Sasuke''s eyes became a mass of ink dots, which quickly became clear, and finally changed into a complex pattern like a six-pointed star ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, this month is only the last day and a half, students with monthly tickets don''t forget to vote! In addition, there is even more at night!

 Chapter 991： You should have killed me just now!

    Because it was Sasuke who was holding him from the back, he didn''t catch the change in Sasuke''s eyes at the first moment. When he was preparing to continue to stimulate Sasuke, the abnormality came out!


    Wow ...


    A purple phantom projected out of Sasuke''s body instantly, squeezing his arm around Sasuke''s neck!


    "Suzano !!"


    Hyuga mirror startled, and quickly backed away.


    boom...


    Almost immediately after Hyuga mirror receded, Sasuke''s purple ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ arm slammed on the ground where Hyuga mirror was just now, making a loud noise!


    All of a sudden, the floor of the conference hall was smashed by ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯, the rocks were splashing and the dust was flying.


    Dangerous and avoiding the hitting sun mirror, a gratifying smile appeared on the face under the mask, secretly: "Sasuke, I can only help you here!"


    In the dust, Sasuke, who was shrouded in ''Suzano Nobu'', covered his eyes and whispered: "I was so embarrassed that I was so worried that Naruto''s idiot was worried!"


    After Yuyou laughed at himself, he removed his hand covering his eyes: "Is this feeling the kaleidoscope of writing chakras ..."


    Immediately, he looked at the stands with his pair of kaleidoscopes, which exudes splendid glory, and looked at his parents: "Master Father, Master Mother, I did it!"


    Then he turned his eyes to the referee zone and looked at Itachi as the referee: "Brother, I finally surpassed you!"


    At the moment, Hyuga is also admiring Sasuke''s ¡®Suzano Noku¡¯ in front of him, and admiring this kaleidoscope, Uchiha, almost created by him!


    It seemed that he felt the gaze of Hyuga, Sasuke retracted his gaze toward Itachi, and his eyes gradually became cold while moving, and finally he was locked in his body with a murderous look.


    "Uh, it seems to be overdone just now!"


    Hyundai Mirror''s heart froze, and Sasuke''s new kaleidoscope was not very good for writing the chakras.


    At this time, Sasuke said coldly, "Kirin, you should have killed me just now, but unfortunately, your ego has let you miss this only opportunity!"


    Hyuga had to smile back bitterly: "Hehe ..."


    ...


    VIP area.


    When they saw Sasuke''s eye-catching purple ¡®suzano no su¡¯ suddenly appeared in the venue, the names of the five nations exclaimed.


    The five shadows on the side were not much better.


    Three generations of earth shadows floated directly into the air, and their faces were full of shock.


    Four generations of Lei Ying''s mouth slightly opened, his face was incredible.


    The ferret, disguised as a sun mirror, changed his previous calmness, and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    The joy on his face was by no means a disguise. In the mood, even the breath on his body was disturbed a bit. If everyone''s attention was on Sasuke in the venue at this time, his ''transformation'' would probably It''s exposed.


    Four generations of Fengying said: "I did not expect that today we could witness the awakening of a pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes!"


    On the elder seat on the other side of the VIP area.


    The three generations of Naruto watched the birth of another kaleidoscope in the village. The expression was extremely complicated.


    Xiaochun, who was turning around, sighed.


    The emergence of geniuses one after another in the Uchiha family made her a very weak power as an elder of Naruto.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Sakura pointed to the purple "Suzano Nobo" in the field, and asked, "What''s that?"


    Naruto babbling replied, "Sho ... Suzano!"


    Sakura wondered, "How do you know?"


    "It was just Nine-tailed who told me ..." After a pause, Naruto continued, "Sasuke awakened their kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family to write round eyes!"


    "Hey..."


    Ning Ci''s face changed a few times before finally sighing.


    If before, he can also compare himself with Sasuke, then at the moment Sasuke awakens the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, it is meaningless to make such a comparison.


    the other side.


    Zi Lai and Gangshou looked at each other, and they saw unexpected colors in each other''s eyes.


    They all know that Sasuke''s talent is extremely high, and there will be some achievements in the future, but no one expected that Sasuke''s talent was so high. He actually awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope in the middle of the tolerance test. Into the film level.


    Guidance on this side, Asma smashed his mouth: "This ... how is this possible, Sasuke is less than 13 years old this year, right? Another Uchiha to stop the water?"


    Silently said, "It is indeed the genius of the Uchiha family!"


    Kakashi, who was Sasuke''s guide on the sacrifice, discovered that when Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he seemed to immediately understand something, and quickly turned to look at Sasuke''s parents on the ordinary stand.


    I saw Sasuke''s father, Uchiha Fuyue, sullen face and forced joy, but Sasuke''s mother burst into tears and shed two tears.


    "They are more happy than they are surprised!"


    Instantly, Kakashi captured key information.


    The other end of the ordinary stands.


    Jun Malu said with emotion: "I did not expect that Uchiha Sasuke has such potential, and it is indeed a talent that adults like."


    Chongwu said with some surprise: "Is this" Usubo Kaleidoscope''s "Suzano Nobo"? It really gives people a sense of oppression! "


    Bai Fuhe nodded: "Well, if Uchiha Sasuke had these eyes during the second exam, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to retreat!"


    Jun Malu said lightly: "White, even now, you should be able to kill him!"


    Bailian quickly waved his hand: "How is that possible?"


    Jun Maru said: "No need to hide, I know you have already surpassed me. If you shot in the second exam, Uchiha Sasuke should have died!"


    The big snake pill, not far from the three of Yin Ren, also changed his calmness before, his face froze instantly.


    "How ... how could this be!"


    Even before Naruto entered ¡®Tail Beastly¡¯ and burst out five Chakra tails, his expression was calm, but at this moment after seeing Sasuke Awakening Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, he was startled.


    Because I know Sasuke''s father and elder brother awakened to write Kaleidoscope ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Dasumaru has high expectations for Sasuke, but he, like everyone else, did not expect Sasuke to awaken Kaleidoscope today. Writing the round of eyes, I regret it for a while, and did not take a decisive shot in the second exam and took away Sasuke.


    ...


    In the field.


    The appearance of ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ instantly exploded the enthusiasm of all the audience in the stands, and the cheering sounded like a row of mountains!


    And in this deafening cheer, Sasuke said coldly: "As a reward for helping me to wake up and write the kaleidoscope, Kirin, I will try my best to keep you a whole body ..."


    .........


    Thirdly, I would like to thank VDE lipstick classmates for their rewards yesterday and the classmates for their rewards today. Thank you!


    Only the last day of the month is left. Students with monthly tickets in their hands pay attention. It will be wasted if they don''t vote again. Tomorrow there will be more changes, I fight, please support me!

 Chapter 992： Reason not to lose!

    oom...


    boom...


    boom...


    Sasuke''s purple "Suzano Nobo" unleashed his anger unbridled in the venue, and the huge arm was constantly slamming and smashing, which would make the field messy and potholes.


    Under this onslaught, Hyuga mirror continued to dodge, again and again, avoiding the ''Suzano Nobu'' onslaught again and again.


    "Kirin, where have you just been arrogant? Why is it now a bug that can only escape?"


    Under "Suzano No Hu", Sasuke looked stunned and seemed to enjoy the thrill of revenge.


    Bang ...


    He shook his mirror figure, and once again avoided a hammer hit by Sasuke''s "Susano Nobo", and retreated to a corner of the conference hall against the scattered gravel and tumbling air.


    After originally stimulating Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the sundial mirror can take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Because he doesn''t have to talk to Sasuke, who just wrote the eye of the kaleidoscope, but the trouble is to remand it in the casino. The white flower ticket of the casino is waiting for him to pick up. He can''t admit defeat!


    "Cut, I knew this already, I should have been heavier before!"


    Heixiang Mirror has some headaches. It is obviously not a wise choice to fight against Sasuke in a relatively narrow environment.


    So now he regrets that he didn''t give up heavy hands. If Sasuke was hit hard just now, even if Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, his combat power would be weakened a lot and it would be easier to deal with it.


    "Run away, keep running! I haven''t seen enough of your ugliness!"


    Sasuke approached Hyuga, slowly, and urged his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to continue his onslaught.


    The mighty ¡®Suzano Notsu¡¯ hits the ground like a sledgehammer. Not only will it smash the ground and splatter the gravel, but it will also shake the entire venue.


    ...


    Ordinary stands.


    "This ... is this still a ninja?"


    "This is already the power of the gods!"


    Many of the audience who came from outside the village to watch the Zhongni examination, after seeing the power of ''Suzano Nobu'' for the first time, were all startled!


    "This is the power of our Kaleidoscopic Kaleidoscope to write round eyes. What''s to be fussed about ..."


    "Yeah, it''s so rare ..."


    "Have you ever seen ''Suzano No Hu''? Ha ha ..."


    Listening to the sighs of foreign tourists around them, Muye''s villagers immediately showed their superiority, because they had already seen the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯started by Fuyue as early as the last five-generation Naruto election.


    Foggy rest area.


    Zhao Meiming hurried in a tense face, and asked Shuiyue and Xiang phosphorus: "Why didn''t Kirin still admit defeat? Do you have to fight against Kazuo Ujibo?"


    From the perspective of Zhao Meiming, the elder Wuyin, Kirin is already the strongest rising star in the current Wuyin village. Such talents must not be lost in an insignificant Zhong Ren exam.


    Shuiyue shook her head, and said somewhat sympathetically, "Because the captain has no reason to lose!"


    Zhao Meiming looked curious: "What''s the reason?"


    Shuiyue faced bitterly: "The diarrhea muscles are still being held in the casino!"


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "I didn''t expect Sasuke''s" Suzano Nobo "to be purple!"


    "I remember his father''s is red?"


    "So pretty!"


    A group of contemporaneous students babbled, especially Sakura and several girls in Ino who admired Sasuke.


    Looking at Sasuke''s prestigious ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ in the field, several instructors were also quite impressed. The loneliness surpassed by the new generation spread quietly in their hearts.


    Unlike others, Kakashi was thinking.


    "Sasuke awakened to write Kaleidoscope this time. What role does his family play in it?"


    "A coincidence, or did the Uchiha family deliberately promote it?"


    "If the Uchihas are pushing in the dark, does it not mean that the Uchihas have mastered a method that can effectively stimulate the people to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope?"


    Questions after question came to Kakashi''s heart.


    Thinking of the endless kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family in the last ten years, he increasingly feels that the Uchiha family may have mastered a certain technique that can awaken the outstanding people in the family to write kaleidoscope.


    This is undoubtedly a huge shock to the village.


    If each generation of the Uchiha family can stably appear with one or two kaleidoscopes Uchiha, then the Naruto series would like to suppress the Uchiha family as before, and exclude Uchibo from the core of the village power, it is very difficult to operate.


    Immediately afterwards, another question was raised in Kakashi''s mind: "What kind of kaleidoscope pupil did Sasuke wake up to?"


    At the same time, this question is also lingering in the hearts of Itachi, Shizumi, Shinichi, and even Sasuke''s parents.


    Because Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is powerful, in addition to being able to open the ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, there is also a variety of strange and unpredictable kaleidoscope pupils.


    Regardless of the awakening of ''time and space'' pupils such as ''Shenwei'', ''Zhu Shiwu'', or the ''kaleidoscope illusions'' such as ''Don''t know God''s moon reading'', to improve Sasuke''s combat power, tactics The abundance of can all play a qualitative effect.


    The Awakening Kaleidoscope pupil technique is, to some extent, the same as the ''lottery''.


    Therefore, in the face of what may be the most crucial ''drawing'' opportunity in the life, all the people in the venue who care about Sasuke and who understand the kaleidoscope writing round eyes are unconsciously looking forward to it.


    ...


    In the field.


    The sundial mirror attacked by Sasuke''s Susano Nobu again flashed again, and the question was also considered: "Is it the same as the original time and space, or is it a different change?"


    To be fair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke''s kaleidoscope pupils ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ and ¡®Everyday¡¯ are not powerful.


    Because his two kaleidoscope pupil techniques belong to the in-depth development of ¡®Azure¡¯, but ¡®Azure¡¯ is an unsolvable existence for ordinary ninjas, and can only be avoided and sealed.


    In the face of stronger enemies, the power of ¡®Azure¡¯ is not enough.


    At the level of reincarnation eyes that can absorb ninjutsu, ¡®Amaterasu¡¯, the all-burning melanitis, is completely reduced to ordinary ninjutsu and can be easily dealt with.


    Therefore, the most practical kaleidoscope pupil technique is actually a ''time-space pupil'' like ''Shenwei'' with soil, Shinichi''s ''Zhushiwu'', followed by ''Don''t God'' and ''Monthly Reading''. Illusion.


    And as the kaleidoscope writing chakra''s strongest attack on the pupil ¡®sky photo¡¯, in terms of potential, it is not as good as those kaleidoscope pupils above ...


    ...........


    The first is offered. For the last ten hours, students who have monthly tickets in their hands don''t forget to vote!

 Chapter 993： Why must 1 target me!

    VIP area.


    Watching Sasuke ¡¯s ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯ who was venting his wrath on the field, the four generations of Fengying asked: ¡°Is it necessary to continue this kind of battle?¡±


    Because it was unclear whether Kirin had received any other instructions from Hyuga, the ferret posing as Hyuga didn''t make any noise.


    In the same way, the four generations of water shadow citrus mandarin orange Yakura who knew that Kirin was a member of the organization did not say anything, but stared at the field in silence.


    The silence of Naruto and Shuiying surprised the other three people present.


    Because whether it is Uchiha Sasuke, who has just awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, or Kirin, who has the blood successor of Lan Lan and masters the purple electricity, he is undoubtedly the best in the new generation of wood leaves and mist hidden. Reason, Naruto and Shuiying should immediately stop the battle that is obviously at risk of losing control.


    Rock hidden rest area.


    Hei Tu smiled, and said to Didala with a sullen expression: "Haha, you are miserable, wait and see how you deal with this kaleidoscope Uchiha of Koba!"


    Didala, who had always escaped from the slackness, became serious now, with a few serious expressions on his face.


    Sasuke, who had previously mastered ''Purple Electricity'', had some threats to him, but was still in a range where he could easily deal with it, but now Sasuke has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye, and the situation is quite different.


    Whether it''s kaleidoscope writing round eye illusions, or offense and defense integration, there is no flaw in the "Suzano no Hu", which is very difficult.


    "Okay, before God''s organization" Flame Demon "found me troublesome enemies, let this Uchiha Sasuke pay a little interest, anyway, they are all of the same family!"


    Soon, Didala''s eyes ignited a raging war.


    As proud as he is, he is not afraid of a pair of kaleidoscopes!


    Yunyin rest area.


    Greek shook her head and said, "Kirin''s meaningless persistence is meaningless!"


    Samui nodded softly: "Well, even if you admit defeat, no one will blame him. He does not need to risk confronting Uchiha of the kaleidoscope. In this case, one-on-one has no chance of winning!"


    Darui also regretted: "I thought I could compete with Kirin again in the third exam, but I didn''t expect that this happened."


    Samui asked at this time: "Darui, if you meet this Uchiha Sasuke later, is there any chance of winning?"


    Darui groaned, then shook his head: "It''s difficult, unless life and death fight!"


    Samui sighed: "Then you can only give up."


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Tsunade took a quiet look with a complex look.


    Facing the eyes cast by Tsunade, he looked helpless in silence.


    The 15 million rebates I received for the transaction between the village and the **** organization last time, but this time I did n¡¯t leave a single one, and I was crammed into Yan Yin ¡¯s Didala.


    I thought that although the odds were not high, their masters and apprentices who would at least not lose again this time did not expect that Sasuke would burst into a test in a mid-tolerance exam, awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eye, and instantly entered the shadow level.


    "As for? Why must you target me!"


    Tsunade took his gaze back, and was resentful.


    ...


    In the field.


    Watching Hyuga mirror constantly dodging in the gap between his "Suzano Notsu" attacks, Sasuke smiled and said, "I''ll see when you can hide!"


    Immediately, the kaleidoscope in his eye sockets flashed, and a line of blood and tears flowed from his eyes.


    Wow ...


    For a moment, a black flame appeared in front of Hyuga mirror out of thin air.


    "Sure enough it''s ''Azhao''!"


    The well-prepared Hyuga mirror immediately launched the ¡®Skill of Transience¡¯, which avoided the black flame again.


    And the black flame that failed to hit the sun mirror did not dissipate, but spread rapidly on the ground, and after a short time, a large amount of melanoma was ignited.


    Cheng Zhu''s blow in the chest was actually avoided by the other side, Sasuke secretly surprised.


    However, at this time, he didn''t care too much, because the new power he had just gained made his self-confidence infinitely expand. In his eyes, Kirin is just a mouse that he can play with.


    After avoiding the attack from Sasuke''s "Azumi", Hyuga turned to glance at the melanitis that began to spread in the field.


    To him, ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ does n¡¯t make much sense, or to be more precise, any technique that does n¡¯t contain white-eye chakras or immortal chakras is invalid for him.


    Because he has a giant reincarnation eye, he can absorb most of the techniques that do not include white-eye chakras and immortal chakras.


    Only in the eyes of the public, he couldn''t reveal this hole card, so if he wanted to deal with Sasuke''s ¡®Sky Photo¡¯, he could only choose to dodge or seal.


    However, to seal ¡®Sky Photo¡¯, you must use a seal scroll, and you ¡¯ll also need to seal the spot in place.


    If it is to clean the battlefield after the end of the battle, this is not a problem, but if they are engaged in the battle, they will take the seal scroll and the seal to perform the operation. They will be very passive. Will give him this opportunity.


    At this time, Hyuga mirrored Sasuke''s "Susano Nobo" again.


    At this time, Sasuke''s "Susano Nobo" is a half-body skull-shaped, neither armor, nor equipped with mission weapons, belongs to the primary form of saving pupil power.


    In this state, ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ is not invulnerable.


    In the original time and space, the five generations of water shadows illuminate the beauty of the "boiling maggots", and they have melted Sasuke Nobuwa in the form of Sasuke, and the four generations of Raiming in the "Thundering Chakra Mode" can also treat this form. The ''Suzano No Yu'' caused significant damage.


    What''s more, Tuanzang even broke through Sasuke''s armored ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ through the ordinary Aya Ninjutsu used in conjunction with psychic beasts.


    "Can''t wait for the" Tian Zhao "to spread throughout the audience, then it will be too tricky!" After a pause, Hyuga continued to shout: "Sasuke, as an elder, let me give you a lesson for free!"


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirrored up Chakra, who drew his whole body, quickly printed his hands, and yelled, "Lan Yu, the art of purple dragon!"


    Roar...


    Suddenly, a purple thunder dragon, nearly one meter thick and tens of meters long, rushed towards Sasuke''s ¡®Suzunaka¡± with a roar that stunned the soul after a circle around the head of the sundial mirror.


    "This...!?"


    Sasuke''s gaze was stunned, and he raised his arms subconsciously in front of him. He did not expect that Hyuga could use this scale of jutsu.


    Rumble ...


    The huge Thunder Dragon smashed on Sasuke Nobuwa''s Sasuke. He slammed the skull''s ''Susa Nobuwa'' back several meters!


    "blocked!"


    With my ¡®suzano no hu¡¯, Sasuke who retreated a few meters together has more than enough heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ click ...


    But at this moment, there was a crackling sound from ¡®Su Zuo Neng Hu¡¯.


    "how can that be?!"


    He quickly looked around and saw that there were many dazzling fissures on the ribs on the front of his ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯!


    Uh ...


    Before he could calm down, his familiar sound of thousands of birds screamed in his ears. Then, a sun-dial mirror with a glinting purple electricity in his right hand suddenly flashed in front of his ¡®Suzano No.¡¯.


    Sasuke suddenly said: "Chidori !? How can you ..."


    ..........


    The second one is offered, and there is another one in the evening. The last five hours of the month are gone, and it will be wasted without a monthly pass!

 Chapter 994： This is the arrangement of seniors!

    At the moment, Hyuga mirror was not full of nonsense as before, and the "Thousand Birds" in his hands did not hesitate, and immediately stabbed Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobo".


    boom...


    In a loud noise, the two sides slammed into each other.


    Click ...


    Immediately afterwards, a crackling sound was heard, even in the noise of the roaring noise and the sharp birdsong, the crackling sound was so clear and so harsh!


    "This...!?"


    Sasuke''s face was terrified, because he was horrified to find that the other person had actually pierced his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯!


    After discovering that his "Thousand Birds" successfully broke through Sasuke''s "Susano Nobo" defense, the corner of the mouth under the mask of Hyuga mirror rose slightly.


    This ''Thousand Birds'' developed by Kakashi was originally a weapon for raids. In addition, he also merged ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Arane'' into it, so at this moment the power of ''Thousand Birds'' he was performing was more than ordinary. The ''Thousand Birds'' is several times stronger.


    At the same time, he chose to attack the ''Suzano''s area, which was the one where he had just used the'' Lanji ''Ninjutsu bombardment, which did not count the consumption of Chakra, so under the influence of various factors, the powerful'' Suzano '' Hu ''was pierced by him in one shot!


    The spike didn''t stop!


    Accompanied by the cracking sound of ''Kacha Kacha'', Hyuga was guided by the right hand of the assault, and the whole person pierced the ribs of Sasuke ''Suzano''''s front, violently toward the ''Suzano'' Burst inside.


    Sasuke in panic, also subconsciously manipulated the shattered ¡®Susano No.¡¯ layer by layer to shatter layer by layer to resist the assault of the sun mirror.


    Suddenly, the purple ''Thousand Birds'' reflected in Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel''s eyes were getting closer and closer, and the familiar chirping sound of Thousand Birds was like a death knell to Sasuke.


    "Wake me up with the kaleidoscope to write chakras, how could I still lose ?!"


    Suddenly, anger and unwillingness burst into Sasuke''s mind.


    However, at this time he couldn''t react anymore, because Hyuga''s offensive was as fast as lightning, and because of his blind self-confidence in his ¡®suzano ''defense, he missed the opportunity to dodge.


    However, the "Thousand Birds" stabbed in the right hand of Hyuga mirror was about to touch the tip of Sasuke''s nose, but the raid of Hyuga mirror stopped.


    "Uh..."


    Hyuga mirror face froze.


    This was not because he deliberately released water, but that Sasuke''s subconscious contraction of ''Suzano''s layer-by-layer defense finally worked, and the impact of his raid was consumed a little in Sasuke''s'' Sosano''''s layer-by-layer contraction defense. Eventually, just as he was about to succeed, Sasuke Nobuyuki''s "Suzano Nobo" stiffened.


    At this time, the right hand of "Purple Electricity" was shining in the sun mirror, and it was only a few centimeters from the tip of Sasuke''s nose.


    Both sides can clearly feel the breath of each other''s breath, but it''s just a few centimeters, but in the middle there is ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯, which is as thin as a cicada, but still exists.


    "cut!"


    After taking a sip, Hyuga mirror immediately swayed and retreated decisively.


    Understanding of "Suzano Nosho", Hikaru is far above Sasuke who has just awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, so he is very clear that if he cannot break through the "Susa Nosho" defense at one time, and hurt Sasuke inside, So before Sasuke''s pupil is depleted, ''Susano Nobu'' can continue to repair himself.


    "Using Ninjutsu to smash ''Suzano Nenju'', it really is a bit laborious!"


    Retreating, Hyuga mirror secretly sighed again.


    "I''m going to tear you up!"


    Sasuke under ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ experienced an instant stagnation, and the fear on his face was immediately replaced by boundless shame, and the hysterical shouted.


    He thought that after awakening the kaleidoscope to write the eye, he would be able to win the game. However, he never thought of an idea and almost let the other party succeed again, and under the attention of his parents and brother, such humiliation instantly made him lose his mind. .


    Suddenly, his eyes were wide open, and he was able to spur the urge of his eyesight to ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯!


    Roar...


    In the scream of ''Suzano Nenju'' that shocked the mind, the ''Suzun Nenhu'', which was originally shrunk, quickly expanded and became larger, not only changed back to the original huge skull shape, but the change continued and was huge. The "Suzunenhu" soon put on a layer of armor, covering the skeleton in the form of a skull inside, and the left hand turned into a bow, and the right hand turned into an arrow.


    Not only that, as the two lines of blood and tears flowed out of the eye sockets, the masses of melaninitis shot out of Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes without money, and floated towards the sundial mirror ...


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Seeing Sasuke''s emotions completely out of control, Kakashi''s expression suddenly stunned, and then ¡®à§¡¯ disappeared to the spot and came to the referee zone.


    After arriving in front of Itachi, the referee of the game, Kakashi hurriedly urged: "Itachi, stop this test!"


    Itachi asks, "Why?"


    Kakashi glanced at Sasuke who was squandering the kaleidoscope in the field, and said anxiously, "You may not understand. The pupil of the kaleidoscope to write the chakra is very precious. Shui must be very clear, so we can''t splurge Sasuke''s pupils who write kaleidoscope to the round eye on an insignificant Zhong Ren exam! "


    Because he had a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, and he also consulted a lot of confidential information about writing chakras in the village, Kakashi knew that the kaleidoscope for writing chakras was not infinite.


    Feeling Kakashi''s anxiety, Itachi said gratefully, "Thank you for your reminder."


    Seeing Itachi just thanked him, but did nothing. Kakashi wondered, "What are you still doing? Go ahead and stop the test?"


    Itachi didn''t bother Kakashi, but looked to the field, and some secretly said in secret: "I finally know why Kirin should continue the test. This must be arranged by the predecessors. The purpose is to allow Sasuke to experience this time. The lessons made him understand the value of kaleidoscope writing eye-eye pupils, and made him learn to use kaleidoscope to write eye-eyes more carefully in the future! "


    For the ferret who was ready to let Sasuke integrate the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke''s pupils of squandering the kaleidoscope to write the chakras are not irreparable mistakes.


    If Sasuke can learn a lesson in this battle, then this is a good thing for Sasuke, who is easily proud.


    Ordinary stands.


    "Get it, this is all the arrangement of seniors!"


    Shui Shui said to the true man beside him exactly the same as Itachi just thought.


    ...


    In the field.


    Sun Xiangjing, who was forced to run by the skylight, could not help but say: "Mad, I just want to win some money, so why bother!"


    .........


    Third, I wish you all a Happy New Year!

 ~： Happy New Year to you all!

    Three chapters have been changed. Thank you for your support for double monthly passes these days. Thank you!


    Looking back on 2019, it was everyone''s company and support that made this novel stumble to today.


    Every subscription, reward, monthly ticket, and recommendation ticket for everyone is silent encouragement to me. As a writer, I am grateful!


    Here, I wish you all a happy and happy day in the new year!


    Finally, as usual, ask for support!


    Please subscribe!


    Ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a recommendation!


    For those who have the power, please give a reward!


    In the past few days, I am asking for a monthly ticket, not counting the three owed before, I will make up the owed three months, please rest assured!


    "Naruto World in the Eyes of Rebirth" I wish you all a Happy New Year 2020!


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Full text update of Naruto in Rebirth Eyes, keeping in mind the URL:

 Chapter 995： Do you hate me so much?

    Under Sasuke''s unrestrained profligacy, the dark flame of ¡®Azure¡¯ soon spread over half of the venue!


    ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ has nothing to burn at this moment.


    In this meeting place with almost no combustible materials, Hei Yan is getting more and more burning. The earth ¡¯s soil, gravel, and even the ¡°Four Purple Flame Formation¡± which isolates the meeting place from the stands, etc., have become the objects of Hei Yan burning.


    At first glance, the whole venue looks like a huge stove, but it is burning in the hearth.


    The heat wave generated by the combustion continued to rise and rise, only a few minutes, and the temperature in the entire venue soared by more than ten degrees!


    The audience in the stands wiped their sweat while watching the battle in horror.


    For a while, it was even difficult for them to distinguish between themselves. Whether the sweat in their bodies was caused by the soaring temperature in the venue or the tension caused by witnessing the battle in front of them!


    The entire venue, at this time, was strangely quiet.


    There was no warm call and excited shouts in the stands, including the VIP area and rest area. Regardless of their status, strength, or strength, all the audience held their breaths and watched the final battle between the endurance and the endurance. Go!


    ...


    In the field.


    The sundial mirror, whose active area was gradually compressed by the "Tianzhao" melanitis, was constantly defamated in the bottom of his heart, but the face under his mask was not very worried.


    At this time, he avoided Hei Yan again, glanced up at the sky without any trace.


    The "Four Purple Flame Formation", which is isolated from the venue, looks like a large chimney at this moment. It will heat the heat generated by the constant burning of the "Tian Zhao" black flames in the venue, and all will force it to rise in a straight line.


    This caused a large amount of hot air to surge up into the clouds, and the original sunny sky changed.


    Although this micro-movement of the sun mirror did not leave a trace, it still couldn''t escape the insight of Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing round eyes, so Sasuke also looked up and glanced at the changing sky above his eyes, and then a sneer appeared.


    The sneer on Sasuke''s face was immediately taken into account by Hyuga.


    However, it seems that Hyuga is still playing the cat-and-mouse game with all his heart. He is chased by Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobo" and "Azumi" and seems to be waiting for some time.


    "You have no secrets under my kaleidoscope writing wheel, let''s die!"


    After a loud shout, Sasuke''s eyes were bleeding again.


    Under the impulse of his pupils, his purple "Suzano Noju" immediately took the pose of archery and archery. At the same time, the "Tianzhao" black inflammation also adhered to the spirit like a spirit. He''s on the arrow of Susano.


    Seeing the mirror, Hyuga mirrored his eyes and said, "Add your own life !?"


    This ability to manipulate the morphological changes of the skylight is undoubtedly the original kaleidoscope pupil technique of the original time and space.


    "Do you hate me like that?"


    Sun Xiangjing followed with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, as the pupil of the spiritual portrayal, the huge hatred made Sasuke awaken the kaleidoscope pupil technique consistent with the original time and space. The only difference is that the objects Sasuke wants to destroy in the original time and space are Tuanzang and Muye. The object he wanted to avenge was the sun mirror and the **** organization wearing a ''Kirin'' vest.


    After waiting for Hyuga to think about it, Sasuke''s arrow shot by Susuke Nobuyuki hit him at lightning speed.


    "So fast!"


    He was surprised, and immediately launched the ''Thunder Stimulation Method'' to try to avoid Sasuke''s blow.


    Uh ...


    In the shattering wind, he avoided the arrow shot by Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobo" dangerously, and the sleeve of his left sleeve was torn a lot.


    However, he avoided the arrows, but was unable to avoid the ''Tianzhao'' melanoma attached to the arrows.


    The ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ Hei Yan, which burns without any substance, spreads along the sleeve of the left sleeve and burns quickly to his left arm.


    Sasuke under suzuka nobu sneered immediately.


    He seemed to have seen Hyuga mirror sorrow and pain, kneeling and begging for mercy under the burning of ''Azure''.


    But beyond all expectations, Zhongzhao''s sundial was very calm. He immediately concentrated the entire body of Chakra on the left arm, forming a layer of rich Chakra clumps visible to the naked eye on the left arm, and then quickly cut After a large number of chakras, the chakras fell to the ground together with the ''Tianzhao'' melanitis that burned his left arm, and was separated from the body.


    The whole process was like running water, as if it was not the first time.


    "This...!?"


    Seeing this scene, Sasuke''s pride was instantly solidified, and there was a feeling of uncomfortable eating flies.


    In fact, the technique that Hyuga was just using to solve the problem of ¡®Azora¡¯ is not his original. Naruto in space and time used this method to get rid of Chakra ¡¯s coat to deal with Sasuke ¡¯s ¡®Azura¡¯.


    The surface of the sundial mirror seems easy and freehand, but in fact, just now, he consumed at least a third of the chakra in his body, so ordinary people can''t just play like this.


    Of course, it is better to consume Chakra than to break the arm after hitting the "Tian Zhao" in the iron shovel of the four generations of Lei Ying in the original time and space.


    Bang ...


    Just then, there was a thunder in the sky!


    The audience in the stands only realized that at some point, a large cloud covered their heads.


    On the referee.


    Kakashi looked up into the sky and muttered to himself: "Fortunately, Sasuke has mastered ''Kirin'' ..."


    The ferret on the side stared at the field, because the way Kirin responded to the ¡®Azhao¡¯ just now surprised him.


    In the field.


    Sasuke also looked into the dark clouds in the air, with a cold face: "Do you really want to use this trick to deal with me? But you are going to miscalculate, when the thunder falls, it is your burial body!"


    With the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, when will the thunder and lightning contained in the dark clouds in the sky reach the highest peak, Sasuke can easily figure it out.


    So he had already planned it in his mind. In the first moment before the thunder and lightning in the cloud of the sun mirror, he performed the "Kylin" to advance the thunder and lightning, so that he could taste the taste of the "Kylin" ~ www. novelhall.com ~ Sasuke inevitably relaxed because he thought he had mastered the tactics of the sun mirror.


    But when many people, including Sasuke, thought that the sun was going to make use of the dark clouds in the sky, the opportunity that he had been waiting for finally appeared.


    I saw Sasuke suddenly cover his eyes without warning and moaned in pain.


    The "Suzano Nobo" shrouded in Sasuke also quickly dissipated at this moment. The form of holding the bow and arrow and wearing armor was instantly degraded back to the skeleton form, and then even the skeleton form was somewhat difficult to maintain. A little bit scattered, and finally turned into a ball of purple Chakra barely shrouded Sasuke.


    And almost at an instant, Hyuga didn''t have a dark cloud over his head at all, and a ¡®thousand bird¡¯ directly pierced Sasuke ¡¯s almost disintegrated ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯ and penetrated Sasuke ¡¯s non-critical right chest ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered. I was surprised to see that there were double activities on New Year''s Day to the 7th. I implore everyone to have a guaranteed monthly pass!

 Chapter 996： Kirin is better than me!

    "you!?"


    Sasuke was shocked, and his eyes were incredible.


    The sun mirror pulled out the arm that pierced Sasuke''s chest, and scattered the flash of electric light in the palm, and said lightly, "Boy, there is still more to learn!"


    àÛͨ ...


    The moment Sasuke pulled his arm out, Sasuke''s legs sprayed with blood on his chest dropped to his knees softly. After staring out of focus for a while, he slumped to the ground with his body on the head and passed out.


    Hyuga slowly raised his hand and signaled to everyone that he had won.


    At this moment, there was silence in the huge conference hall, only the ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ hunting and hunting which was constantly spreading and burning.


    Needless to say, this sudden change in the field surprised everyone, even the itachi, Shuizui, Shinichi, and Sasuke''s parents who knew the inside story.


    In the stands.


    Uchiha Mikoto slammed up, her eyes full of worry.


    Fu Yue, who closed her eyes, pressed her emotions, she said, "Sit down!"


    "but..."


    Fuyue shook his head, and some hated iron and steel and said, "This boy is too cautious. How can there be such a splurge of pupil power, it is a good thing to eat a loss!"


    Sasuke''s reckless profligacy on pupil strength makes Fu Yue, who knows the preciousness of kaleidoscope pupil strength, quite unhappy.


    Meiqin sat back hesitantly: "I don''t know if I was seriously hurt ..."


    Fuyue sighed: "When will he let me worry like his brother!"


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Naruto exclaimed: "Sasuke!"


    Sakura was shocked, she couldn''t believe that Sasuke, who had awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, would lose, and she lost so suddenly, so inexplicably!


    Ning Ci wondered: "How ... how can I lose?"


    Kai, who acts as Ning Ci''s guide, can''t answer Ning Ci''s doubts at this moment, because the scene just now is too sudden.


    Tsunade didn''t know if he should be happy or worried, so he had to instruct Mute: "Hurry up, take the medical class to see!"


    The fastest action is undoubtedly the teacher who came from Sasuke. He jumped into the field almost as soon as the "Four Purple Flames" fell and rushed to Sasuke, who was injured and unconscious.


    Soon, people were coming and going in the venue, and it was a mess.


    The first to enter was the medical class and the seal class. The medical class rushed to Sasuke''s side as soon as possible, and used medical ninjutsu to start emergency treatment for Sasuke, who was seriously injured. The seal class carefully spread the seal and spread across the field. ''Tian Zhao'' melanitis.


    Immediately afterwards, the enchantment class also entered the site, and repaired the "Four Purple Flame Formation" bitterly.


    In the first battle, the enchantment class did their best to maintain the "Four Purple Flame Formation", and barely prevented Sasuke''s "Tian Zhao" from spreading to the surrounding auditorium. However, after the war, the "Four Purple Flame Formation" It is also basically scrapped, and the seal technique everywhere needs to be repaired urgently before it can be opened again.


    Looking at the busy crowd around him, Sun Xiangjing stood in the field and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was able to reverse the situation in an instant and defeat Sasuke, who was awakened by the kaleidoscope to write chakras. It was not a fluke, but it was based on his understanding of the kaleidoscope to write chakras and ¡®suzano no.¡¯


    It can be said responsibly that it is not others who are most experienced in the use of ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ in the Ninja community.


    So he knew very well that the kaleidoscope''s pupil force was extremely unstable. Once the user''s consumption of pupil force exceeded the body''s load, ¡®Suzano ''would quickly disintegrate.


    This point was clearly manifested in the battle between Sasuke and Tuanzang in the original time and space, and in the battle between Itachi and Sasuke.


    Only after the first generation of cells are transplanted or merged into the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, the pupil strength will gradually stabilize, and ¡®suzano will¡¯ be truly astonishing.


    Because he knows this better than all Uchihas, when Hyuga was pushed into despair by Sasuke''s ¡®Azure¡¯, he was still at ease and was n¡¯t rushed.


    Because he was determined that with Sasuke''s unbridled squandering of his pupil strength, it would not take long for Sasuke''s body to become overwhelmed.


    The fact is indeed as expected by Hyuga, except that Sasuke has persisted for a long time longer than he predicted, and this is most likely due to Sasuke''s large barrel of wooden Indra''s Chakra.


    What really caused Sasuke to reveal his flaws was that he thought he had guessed the tactics of Hyuga, and he won the game, and the vengeance that had always supported him was relaxed.


    This flaw was only for an instant. If it had not encountered the sun-dial mirror that had been waiting for this flaw, Sasuke could quickly suppress the discomfort of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and adjust the state.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is a heliodon who knows more about kaleidoscope and writing chakras than he does.


    Sasuke''s strength is actually not bad, so many masters in the venue dare to say that they are steadily better than Sasuke.


    In particular, Sasuke''s Susano Nobu''s weapon is a bow and arrow, and its speed is very fast. The speed of the thunderclone clone of the sun mirror can only be reluctant to dodge. If it is an ordinary ninja, most of it will solve the battle with one arrow .


    Another advantage of bows and arrows is that Sasuke will be very advantageous when dealing with airborne enemies. In addition, Sasuke''s own speed is extremely fast, so even if he is against Didara, who controls the dust, Sasuke also has Very high odds.


    So Sasuke''s biggest problem is his easy-to-expand personality.


    He was awakened by the kaleidoscope to write the chakras in the sky, and he could not find Yun Yin''s eight-tailed person, Pilar Kirabi, and was immediately tortured by blood. He almost died in Kirabi''s hands.


    After confirming that Sasuke had been treated in time, the sun mirror in the field took a step and slowly walked towards the foggy rest area. The whole process was calm and calm, as if he had not beaten the one he had just defeated. A kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s mind.


    And looking at the sun-headed mirror who calmly left the field, the defender beside Sasuke also stared at Kakashi with a serious look.


    Rock hidden rest area.


    Black soil murmured to himself: "It turned out that Kirin won ..."


    Didala narrowed his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The expression was somewhat interesting: "This unicorn must have played against a kaleidoscope Uchibo before, otherwise he would not be so skilled!"


    The black soil wondered: "Why are you so sure?"


    Didala said: "Because I have played against the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' and know this feeling!"


    Yunyin rest area.


    A blonde Sammy was stunned. "Why is this happening, Uchiha of the kaleidoscope was defeated in one-on-one?"


    Dalui groaned for a moment, as if deducing the war just now, and then shook his head: "Kirin is better than me!"


    .......


    The second more is offered. There are no preparations today, only two more. Tomorrow will continue to add more! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    This is the double monthly pass period, and I beg you for your support!

 Chapter 997： Coincidence and analysis

    Lilili ...


    When everyone was busy repairing the enchantment and leveling the ground, the rain clouds gathered in the sky for a long time finally couldn''t support the rain, and a light rain fell in the cloud of thunderous lights.


    The hazy rain curtain quickly enveloped the entire venue.


    Not long after, the medical class, the seal class, and the enchantment class left one after another, and the fifth test of the China National Tolerance Examination officially started.


    In the fifth test, the two sides were Wuyin Shuiyue and Sandy''s Temari.


    Because of the rain, Shuiyue, who is good at Minamata Ninjutsu, had the advantage. After a game, he finally defeated Temari with the mystery of his ghost lantern family.


    This scene is actually a confrontation far beyond the level of tolerance. The application of various leeches and wind shinjutsu is dazzling.


    It was just because of the wonderful mythical story of the kaleidoscope ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ that was written before, so this battle simply could not excite the enthusiasm of the audience in the stands and ended in a flat response.


    After five matches, it was noon.


    As the referee, Itachi announces a half-time break, and a final contest will be held in the afternoon.


    After all, the candidates were exhausted after the first round of fighting, and the venue needed further maintenance.


    ...


    Muye Hospital.


    After a thorough examination of Sasuke''s body, Tsunasuke said to the surrounding family members and teachers, including Fuyue, Meiqin, Itachi, and Takuya, "Relax, he''s all right, that Kirin starts Very modest, the wound looks serious, but it hasn''t touched any vital points! "


    Looking at Sasuke lying unconscious on the bed, Meiqin was a little worried: "Why is Sasuke still unconscious?"


    "Awakening the kaleidoscope at his age is a heavy burden on the body. In addition, he is too emotional, physically exhausted, and seriously injured. His mind and body are in extreme weakness, so It''s not a bad thing to stay in a coma! "


    Tsunade explained to Sasuke''s mother very seriously.


    After tearing Meiqin, Fuyue stood out and gave a gift to Chao Gang: "Sasuke, please!"


    Tsuna nodded his head, then looked at Sasuke on the bed with a complex expression.


    From today, she can no longer regard Sasuke as a teenager who has just stepped out of the ninja school, but must treat the other party as a film-level powerhouse.


    Compared with the relieved Sasuke family members, Zilai and Kakashi still have solemn expressions.


    After taking a step back, Zilai also said, "Kirin could defeat Sasuke who awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. This is incredible. In our information, Wu Yin does not have such a strong person."


    Kakashi nodded softly: "The identity of this misty unicorn is indeed questionable."


    Kirin''s tactical use, even his Naruto Naruto agent feels exquisite, and this strong person who can understand people''s hearts is obviously not a silent obstinacy.


    Zi Lai continued to analyze: "Kirin''s last blow did not hurt Sasuke''s vitality, and successfully damaged Sasuke. In such a disadvantaged situation, he can still maintain such precise control, even if you and I are not It can certainly be done, which shows that the blow was not launched hastily, but that Kirin had already planned. "


    Kakashi frowned, recalled the previous battle in his mind, and said in a determined tone: "Kirin is definitely not the first time that Kaleni has written round-eye fights. He has been in Sasuke''s physical condition from beginning to end. Calmly waiting for Sasuke''s burden of writing kaleidoscope due to unbearable kaleidoscope, exposed instantaneous flaws. "


    "Kirin ..." chewing the name, and Sui suddenly asked, "What chakra members are missing from the God Organization?"


    "''Yan Luo'' should represent Yin Yuan, ''Chuan Zhu'' represents Water Margin, ''Yan Mo'' represents Fire Hull, ''Wind Bell'' represents Feng Yan, and ''Zizang'' represents Tu Yuan, Yin Yang Among the five attributes of the Five Elements, there are still missing thunder and impotence ... "


    Kakashi, who was talking, suddenly looked for a moment and realized something.


    Zi Lai also said: "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that Qilin, Lei Ling, and the mask are all added together?"


    "Well, it''s a coincidence!"


    Previously, because his mind had been on Sasuke''s sudden awakening to write the kaleidoscope, Kakashi didn''t think much about it, and now he was reminded by himself. He felt that there were too many coincidences.


    At this time, the two consultant elders of the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun also rushed to the hospital.


    After seeing Ziya and Kakashi, the three generations asked directly, "How is Sasuke?"


    Zilai also replied: "It''s okay, but it may take a few days to recover!"


    The three generations nodded, and immediately said with a somber expression: "The misty Kirin is very wrong. The intelligence team just reported to me that they had never heard of this person in the eyeliner inserted in Wuyin."


    Zhuan Xiaochun also said, "I have already explored the tone of Tuying, Leiying, and Fengying. They are the same as us. They have not found any information about Kirin. This person appears as if out of nothing.


    Zili also raised his speculation to the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    The three generations were not surprised at all, as if they had thought of this possibility, and instructed Kakashi: "Go remind the mirror and let him explore the tone of Shuiying, by the way ... check the status of Shuiying by the way. "


    Kakashi stunned: "Are you worried that the water shadow is being manipulated?"


    Zi Lai also quickly said, "The misty blue has always stood by Shuiying. The guy has a white eye. If Shuiying is manipulated by illusion, he cannot find it. And when we enter the village for inspection, we I have also checked the status of Shui Ying and his accompanying guards, and there are no abnormalities! "


    The three generations explained: "Just in case, because the mirror is a Hyuga tribe, his use of white eyes must be better than that of the foggy blue, so it is necessary for him to check the state of the water shadow."


    Tsunade came over and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Since then, he also talked about ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Gangshou.


    Gang shook his head with his hand, "This is impossible. When I entered the village, I personally checked the status of several shadows. Chakra of the water shadow was not abnormal, except for the" Don''t God "who permanently tampered with the will. Ming He Qing is almost inseparable from Shui Ying. It is impossible that all three of them will hit the water-stopping "Don''t God!"


    "Don''t **** ..."


    After pondering for a while, the three generations shook their heads and denied this speculation.


    If Uchiha privately controlled the water shadow with ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡¯, then the coup they planned last time would have to involve Wuyin, but it turns out that Uchibo has nothing to do with Wuyin.


    And if the stopper is really such a conspirator, it ¡¯s much more effective to cast ¡®Do n¡¯t God¡± directly on the upper part of the wood leaf ...


    ...........


    The first is to offer, monthly ticket for double period!

 Chapter 998： Valuable gift

    While the advisory elders group discussed and analyzed the identity of Kirin, the kaleidoscopes of the three Uchiha families, Itachi, Shisui, and Shinichi, came together.


    "Sasuke lost so badly, it''s really ..."


    Speaking of half, I really didn''t think of a word that could accurately describe his mood at the moment.


    A Uchiha who has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, will actually be defeated by an ordinary ''Lanyu'' blood follower ninja. You must know that when Kakashi, who had mastered the ''Flying Thundercraft'', did not run for the fifth generation of Naruto. Can defeat Fu Yue.


    Facing the emotion of Shinichi, Itachi''s expression was helpless.


    All his plans are focused on how to stimulate Sasuke to awaken to write the chakras. As for teaching Sasuke to use the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he never even thought about it. After all, kaleidoscope writing chakras is not like that. Awakening will awaken.


    Shuizhui waved his hand to stop the topic: "Although Sasuke''s performance was not satisfactory, at least he awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. It was not easy to do this."


    Zhen Yi said with a lip: "It''s just that the shame is too big this time, and with the personality of that kid, you may not be able to bear it."


    Zhishui turned to Itachi and asked, "When are you going to tell Sasuke everything?"


    Itachi groaned: "Wait a minute, and see what the seniors have to say."


    Zhishui Yan said, "That''s right, let the seniors decide."


    Announcement of the truth to Sasuke is not only a private matter of the Uchiha family, but it also involves various aspects such as the organization of the gods and the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel and eye. Therefore, the water stopper also feels that it should be decided by the sun mirror.


    At this time, Jinyi suddenly said, "Did you feel that the guy in Kirin has a similar combat style to the boss?"


    Itachi said: "It''s also very similar to Yan Yan''s style. If I didn''t guess wrong, Kirin should have been recruited by Yan Yan''s training, just like me at the time."


    Shui Shui Shen thought so: "Kirin was obviously exposed to ''Suzuo Nenhu''. Except for us in the organization, only Homura was able to launch ''Suzuo Nenhu''."


    Itachi also said: "However, this time Kirin defeated Sasuke is too high-profile, and the village is probably already eyeing him."


    Zhishui said, "You can use his brother Sasuke''s identity to reach out to him and ask him what arrangements he has, and our police forces will cooperate."


    Itachi nodded, then glanced at Sasuke''s ward: "Okumaru is in the village and he''s already eyeing Sasuke."


    Zhishui patted Itachi''s shoulder: "Rest assured, there is me and Shinichi here, Sasuke is safe!"


    Itachi no longer delays, and immediately left the hospital and rushed to the foggy rest area of ??the venue.


    Seeing Itachi, the patriarch of Uchiha, suddenly came to the door, Shuiyue thought that it was trouble for Uchiha''s family to find Hyuga, and said nervously, "Hey, everyone signed a life and death situation before the test!"


    Itachi smiled: "You misunderstood. I thank Qilin for his sympathy for Assistant Zuo."


    Shuiyue hesitated for a moment, and said, "Don''t everyone say that Uchiha is arrogant and arrogant? This Uchiha patriarch doesn''t look as bad as the rumors say!"


    Sun Xiangjing waved his hand at this moment, and drove Shuiyue and Xiangxiang out.


    After the two chatted in private, Itachi didn''t stay much, and immediately quit. After all, his identity is very sensitive. If there was no excuse for thanking him, he would not have been able to meet the candidates in private.


    After sending away Itachi, Hyuga mirrored up in the rest area.


    Itachi not only informed Sasuke that he was safe in the hospital, but also informed him that the village was investigating his identity through various channels.


    But Hyuga didn''t care. Kirin''s identity had never been in the past, and he was not worried about being investigated.


    Even if the village really finds any clues, he will make it public that Kirin is a member of the God organization, and the God organization has cooperation with the privacy of the fog. Find something God has to prove.


    The only thing that Hyundai Mirror really cares about now is to find out the Thunder Thunder Chakra Model as soon as possible and complete the development of this Thunder Thunder clone.


    "Fighting against strong enemies is indeed the best way to improve the fit of the soul and body!"


    In the process of moving his body, Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    In the battle with Sasuke, he had a lot of gains. Not only he tested the power of various ninjutsu after the fusion of ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Lan'', but also significantly improved the spirit and this thunderclone clone. compatibility.


    He believes that Sasuke''s gains in this battle are not small.


    Because of the high-intensity fighting that is close to life and death, the ninja is the best grind for the ninja itself, and this kind of fighting often does not meet a few times in a lifetime.


    The reason is simple. People who often wander on the blade of a knife often don''t live long.


    Playing as a powerful enemy like Hyuga, simulating the battle of life and death, but not really fighting the killer, is an extremely valuable gift for any ninja.


    It is precisely for this consideration that the day before Itachi left the mirror, he asked the Itachi one thing, that is, in the second round of fighting in the afternoon, let Itachi arrange him and Naruto together.


    Naruto and Sasuke''s fighting talents are actually very good. Now one has reached a preliminary reconciliation with the nine tails in the body, one has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye, and the strength has a qualitative leap. What is lacking is only the battle with the strong Experience it.


    After the noon break, the venue was lively again.


    At this point, the dark clouds had cleared, and a clear sky was revealed. The ground in the ground was smoothed by the soil ninja. Except that the air was slightly humid, everything returned to the morning before the test.


    Because there are five players left, there will be one player left in the second round.


    After a lottery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shuiyue got the chance to take this turn, Didara of Yanyin got Yunyin''s Daluy, and Hyuga was assisted by Itachi''s referee. Draw Naruto.


    The first game of the second round was a contest between Didala and Darui.


    Although both sides have film-level strength, because of the battle between morning sun and mirror and Sasuke, the third generation of Toei and the fourth generation of Leiying are both worried that their successors will have an accident in the test, so yes Both Didara and Darui imposed restrictions.


    Rao is so, the two still dedicated an extremely exciting battle for the audience.


    Darui showed the characteristics of the thorium restraint by Leiqi in an all-round way, but the advantage of Didara''s flight was too obvious, and the use of detonating clay was even more amazing. In the game, some dreaded darui chose to give in ...


    .........


    The second is more, the third chapter is still being written, it may be later! Rest assured, hair loss will also be written out, just ask everyone to support your monthly pass!

 Chapter 999： Quantity doesnt make sense!

    As Didala and Darui retired, Hyuga, waiting for the referee, announced the match list, and flew into the still-smoothed venue, pointing distantly to the song in the Kobe rest area opposite. people.


    The meaning of provocation is self-evident!


    "hateful!"


    Naruto immediately clenched his fists.


    Ningji aside embraced Naruto''s shoulder: "He did it on purpose, don''t be stunned by anger!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto calmed his mind.


    Shikamaru came over at this moment and said, "This unicorn ¡¯s body technique and ninjutsu are not inferior to Sasuke. He is a first-class master in grasping the battle situation and the human heart, so remember, do not be He influences, don''t be led by his nose, but take advantage of yourself! "


    Sakura also came over: "Naruto, you must avenge Sasuke!"


    Naruto nodded heavily.


    Hatada summoned her courage and whispered, "Naruto, be careful!"


    "Ok!"


    After a response, Naruto no longer hesitated, and fell to the field.


    As the two sides entered, the "Four Purple Flames", which separated the battlefield and the stands, rose slowly.


    And while the "Four Purple Flames" rose slowly, Hyuga mirror twisted his neck: "You look, it seems to be more resistant than the boy from the Uchiha family."


    "You are not allowed to say Sasuke like this!"


    In just one sentence, Hyuga mirror filled Naruto''s wrath.


    Under the mask, Hyuga mirror frowned, and secretly shouted, "Small boy, emotional control is so bad!"


    While thinking about it, Sun Xiangjing secretly used him to develop a breathing method by referring to the purple seven-day shouting method.


    In the battle with Sasuke just now, it was precisely because of the assistance of the "Thunder Stimulation Method" and this breathing method that he was forced to insist on the moment when Sasuke revealed his flaws under the attack of Sasuke''s turns.


    "call..."


    As he breathed in and out, more and more oxygen gathered in the lungs of the sundial mirror. He felt his body became lighter instantly, and his organs such as the heart and lungs became significantly stronger.


    At this time, the ''Four Ziyan Formations'' rose completely and isolated the battlefield and stands.


    Almost at the same time, Naruto quickly printed and sang, "Multiple Shadow Avatars!"


    Uh ...


    Hundreds of Naruto rushed out in a stream of white smoke, and rushed towards Sunward Mirror.


    "Want to use the shadow avatar to consume my physical strength? Hey, a clever choice, but you may have mistaken one thing, that is, in front of me, the quantity is meaningless!"


    Picking up the corner of Hyuga mirror, he flew into shape and greeted him!


    Obviously, he was besieged by a shadow of a hundred times his own shadow, but as soon as Ri Xiang Jing shot, he immediately showed the power of the tiger to enter the flock, almost a trick to solve a Naruto shadow shadow!


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "This...!?"


    Ning Ci was shocked.


    Xiao Li was also stunned.


    In their field of vision, they only saw the flickering movements of the sun mirror in the field, and as the sun mirror moved, there was a popping sound of "Bang Bang Bang" all the way.


    Kai shook his head and said, "Naruto and Kirin''s body skills are too different. I want to consume each other through shadow avatars, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve results!"


    The strength of the shadow avatar is linked to the strength of the body. If the body''s body skills are too different from the enemy, then the number of shadow avatars will not help.


    Kakashi, who hurried back to the venue from Muye Hospital, stared at the scene intently, and asked a question in his heart: "Why doesn''t he use Naruto to solve Naruto''s shadow clone?"


    Kakashi is very clear that Kirin has mastered a variety of thunderbolt jutsu, even his "Thousand Birds", so in the face of this situation, performing ninja to quickly clear Naruto''s shadow avatar and find out Naruto The real body, and then slamming it, should be the most time-saving and labor-saving tactic, and should not be confused with Naruto''s shadow like this.


    Rock hidden rest area.


    While watching the battle in the field, Hei Tu, holding his hands to his chest and closing his eyes, said Didala: "Come and see, the winner of them should be your last opponent!"


    Didala did not move, and said lazily: "Without Uchiha''s kaleidoscope, the next test is boring!"


    Hei Tu curiously said, "Why, do you think you won this time?"


    Didala shrugged: "Isn''t this obvious?"


    ...


    In the field.


    Without using any ninjutsu heliogoscope, just by body art, swept nearly a hundred Naruto shadow avatars in a moment.


    Seeing that the number of shadow avatars in the field was getting less and less, Naruto''s deity hidden in it, and quickly launched the "multiple shadow avatars" again, replenishing the number of shadow avatars.


    "If there are many people, it will be useful. What kind of physical technique am I practicing!"


    After chuckling a little, Hikaru Kiyoshi launched the ''Thunder Stimulation Method'' and the breathing method with full force.


    With so many shadows of Naruto as living targets, he can just take this rare opportunity to once again hit the `` Lei Chacha mode ''''!


    Uh ...


    In an instant, the already extremely fast sun-dial mirror, the speed soared again, raised his hands and pitched his feet, and even produced the shattering wind whistle like the violet that turned on the "fifth activity" before.


    At the same time as he was wrapped in a wave of air, his entire body flashed a less noticeable arc.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    Although the body has been faintly unbearable, the sun direction mirror has not stopped, and it continues to improve the stimulation of the thunder stimulus!


    Bang bang ...


    In the near-limit state of the sundial mirror, just a few breaths, Naruto''s shadow avatars were shattered into pieces, and he used the "multiple shadow avatars" to supplement the speed of the shadow avatars, and even both Can''t keep up with the speed of Hyuga Kiyoshi''s shadow clone.


    "Is his physical skill too strong or is I too weak?"


    Seeing the shadow avatar he made, Naruto was not as quick to clean up, Naruto was terrified.


    It was only at this moment that he realized the pressure that Sasuke faced before, and understood why Sasuke clearly awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but still lost the test.


    And just a little bit of God''s work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he suddenly found that only one of his deities was left in the whole game.


    Uh ...


    Hyuga then darted in front of Naruto''s deity, and grabbed Naruto''s neck with a hand: "Hey, is the column strength of Muye only that much?"


    Naruto, who had been around his neck, turned on the "tailed beast" subconsciously. At the moment, a coat of orange-red tailed beast wrapped Naruto from the inside out, and a giant claw was found out of it. Grabbed towards the sundial mirror.


    Hyuga deliberately released Naruto, avoiding the giant claws, and then smiled: "Let me see where your limits are!"


    At this time, he is not only testing the limits of Naruto, but also testing his own limits. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to confront Naruto, the beast-tailed, to break through himself and master the `` Thunder Chakra Mode '''' ...


    .............


    The third one is here. It''s a bit late. I''m very sorry! In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 1000： The limit is used to break!

    At the moment when the beast turned into a beast, a magnificent tail beast Chakra was released from Naruto''s body, and while Naruto was wrapped in the tail beast''s coat, the chakra giant tail on the tail beast''s coat Also leaked out one by one!


    Roar...


    Immediately afterwards, Naruto in a low body gave a roar like a beast!


    "what..."


    Raising his arm to block the air waves coming from his face, Sun Xiangjing gave a light flick.


    Compared with the battle with Shiro in the morning, Naruto''s emotions seemed more violent at this time, and the degree of tail beastization was deeper, and there was a breath of beasts all over his body!


    "Article 6 ..."


    Soon, there was a dignity on the face under the mask of Hyuga mirror.


    Because Naruto leaked to the fifth Chakra Giant Tail, he did not stop there, but in the surging nine-tailed Chakra, continued to stretch out the sixth Chakra Giant Tail.


    To know the limit of Naruto''s beastization before, it has always been five tails. I did not expect that once Naruto entered the beastization of this time, the process of hand-in-hand temptation was omitted, the limit was directly exceeded, and the sixth tail was stretched out.


    Staring at Naruto''s sensible, sometimes violent eyes, Hyuga mirrors clearly, leaking the six Chakra giant tails is still a bit reluctant to Naruto now.


    "Is it the limit, but isn''t the limit used to break through?"


    After grinning slightly, he rushed towards the mirror.


    Naruto is in a semi-sane state, and his combat odor does not rise but rises. He notices that he is kicking his legs after the sundial mirror flutters. At the same time, he knocks down a large area of ??the ground, and the whole person is like a cannonball. The whistling air wave generally greeted the sundial mirror!


    boom...


    The distance of several tens of meters came at an instant at the extremely fast speed of the two people. In just a blink of an eye, the sun-reflector with the arc shining around him collided with Naruto in the coat of the tail beast and issued a deafening roar!


    "This...!?"


    Under the huge anti-shock force, the body of Hyuga mirror was irresistibly shaken out, and it felt like ordinary people hit a galloping train head-on!


    "So much power!"


    After adjusting the body''s sundial in mid-air, his eyes suddenly froze, because the light in the corner of his eye spotted Naruto, who was transformed into a beast. Although he was shaken back in the shock, he slowed down when six tails were inserted into the ground. It was just a few meters back.


    Without waiting for the sun-reflector to fall from the air, Naruto, who had stabilized his body, came over like a beast like a beast. At the same time, the six tails behind him quickly stretched out, like six iron whips, and he pumped fiercely from different directions. Towards the sun''s mirror in the air.


    In the air, the Sun Mirror, which had nowhere to borrow, immediately closed its seal and separated out a thunder clone.


    Before the white smoke of Lei''s avatar was cleared, he stepped on Lei Fen''s body decisively, and quickly fell to the ground by this reaction.


    And almost as soon as he landed, Naruto''s six Chakra giant tails swept the thunder points in his air fiercely.


    Zizi ...


    Suddenly, the broken thunder avatar turned into a fierce thunderbolt, which hit Naruto along the six Chakra giant tails.


    However, after this powerful thunderbolt hit Naruto, apart from letting Naruto emit a blue smoke, it did little damage to Naruto wrapped in the tail beast''s coat, even the effects of delay and paralysis. nothing.


    Rumble ...


    After seeing Naruto''s six Chakra giant tails being struck by lightning, their power remained unabated, or they hit the ground fiercely, smashed a large pit on the ground, or smashed into the air, and issued a broken tip. Xiao, or pumped directly on the "Four Purple Flame Formation" that isolated the battlefield and the stands, and the wall of the "Four Purple Flame Formation" dangled and rumbling!


    ...


    "how can that be?!"


    Staring at the ¡®Four Purple Flames¡¯, everyone in the enchantment class was stunned.


    You know, even in the battle between Sasuke Kirin and Sasuke, who was awakened by the kaleidoscope before writing, the "Four Purple Flames" were not shaken. The walls of the ''Four Ziyan Formation'' were shaken.


    The audience in the stands was also exclaimed. The shaky ¡°Four Purple Flames¡± made them suddenly realize that the stands did not seem to be completely safe.


    When I turned around at the Yeye Hospital and couldn''t find the big snake pill, I couldn''t help but grin at the scene: "Nine-tailed is indeed Nine-tailed!"


    As one of the three forbearances of Koba, Dashemaru has played against many people''s column strength, so he can clearly distinguish the difference between the strength of the nine-tailed person and the strength of others.


    Yao Shidou said in his heart, "I didn''t expect Naruto''s progress so quickly. It''s worthy of your training!"


    Osumaru said casually, "I don''t spend much energy on Naruto."


    The pharmacist complimented: "You have brought him into Longdi Cave, and you are already the greatest favor!"


    With a slight smile, Dashe Wan was a little confused: "However, this boy''s progress has really exceeded my expectations. It stands to reason that Jiuwei should not be so easily softened. Is it that the four generations left behind before death? What arrangement? "


    VIP area.


    After seeing Naruto''s beastly power, several film faces were dignified.


    In the last game of Naruto against Shiro, the performance was already amazing enough, but the filmmakers did not expect that it was not Naruto''s limit. We must know that Naruto is only twelve or three years old. If this trend continues, then Naruto''s future strength is simply inestimable, and it can even surpass the Uchiha boy genius who awakened the kaleidoscope in the morning.


    After realizing this, Tu Ying, Lei Ying and Feng Ying looked at each other.


    If it weren''t for the exam, they really didn''t find that the younger generation of Muye was so strong. If Muye''s nine-tailed person Zhuli and Uchiha''s genius boy all grew up, Muye would undoubtedly recover again. When the first generation of Naruto was alive, with the power of a village, the coercion deterred the entire Ninja world.


    ...


    In the field.


    He glanced back at the ¡®Four Purple Flames¡¯ with dazzling eyes, and Hyuga mirror grinned and said, ¡°It ¡¯s finally a bit of a confrontation!¡±


    Naruto''s powerful power after being transformed into a beast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not only did not scare him, but excited him, because only under fierce confrontation and selfless fighting, the body''s potential can be tapped come out.


    "call..."


    He took a long breath and smirked, "To my turn!"


    Uh ...


    Before the words fell, Hyuga disappeared out of nothing, leaving only a few shining arcs, proving that he had parked here.


    Uh ...


    Immediately, in a low dull sound that sounded painful to listen to, Hyundai Mirror avoided all Naruto''s tails at a strange angle, and punched Naruto''s face with a beastly tail!


    .........


    The first is more! During the double event, please ask for a monthly pass. If you still have a monthly pass, please support me!

 Chapter 1001： Hes crazy!

    In the deep muffled sound, Hyuga blasted Naruto''s face with a full blow, knocking it out instantly!


    However, they flew less than four or five meters away, and the six Chakra giant tails of Naruto Naruto nailed to the ground one by one, stopping Naruto''s body from being hit.


    "Roar..."


    Naruto, who has stabilized his body shape, directly supports his body in the air with his tail, and an angry roar is issued in his mouth!


    Uh ...


    At this time, Hyuga mirror body flickered, and approached Naruto again at nearly ghostly speed.


    Naruto, who still has a part of his consciousness, is taken aback, and the subconscious will throw his fist.


    Uh ...


    After waiting for Naruto to raise his fist, in a muffled sound, Hyuga mirror once again preemptively punched Naruto''s face!


    But this time Naruto wasn''t hit. Six Chakra giant tails pierced into the ground fixed his body like an anchor, so the fist of Hyuga just hit him!


    Seeing this, Sun Xiang mirror frowned.


    Considering that Naruto, the beast-tailed, is protected by a thick layer of Chakra coat and thick-skinned, so he did not leave any hand in the attack just now. Full effort.


    The first punch was okay and barely had a knockout effect.


    But I never thought that the second punch of the same force would go down, but I just beat the beastly Naruto!


    "call..."


    After exhaling a bit of hot air, Naruto turned his head sharply, and stared at Hyuga mirror fiercely, then immediately launched a counterattack, and returned a heavy punch to Hyuga mirror!


    Uh ...


    It was also a muffled sound, and Sun Xiangjing was immediately repelled, and his feet dragged a long mark on the ground before he could barely stop his figure.


    "Oh, kinda fun!"


    He chuckled a little, and Hyuga didn''t hesitate at all, and flung up again.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the sunburst and the beastly Naruto lingering around the arc started the most primitive and fierce battle in the venue!


    You and I come and go from one side to another. For a moment, the whole hall is filled with frightening muffled sounds from the fist to the flesh, and the shattering wind that makes people''s ears uncomfortable!


    ...


    In the stands.


    "Is that human being?!"


    "Monster, both are monsters ..."


    "Kirin actually chose to fight with human body strength?"


    The spectators were shocked and suspicious. Some spectators who were not in good health were even beaten by a low dull sound that struck their chests, making them breathless and panic-stricken.


    VIP area.


    Four generations of Fengying couldn''t help but ask, "What is Kirin doing?"


    The question raised by the four generations of Fengying is obviously also a doubt in the hearts of several other shadows. Kirin is obviously a ''Lanyu'' blood-successive ninja, but he has to fight with the nine-tailed person''s column physical body, which is undoubtedly a very stupid Tactical choice.


    Three generations of earth shadows said lightly: "Maybe the pride of young people!"


    Itachi, who is disguised as a sun mirror, is also puzzled at this moment. Although he asked Kirin to meet Naruto in accordance with Kirin''s requirements, he also did not know that Kirin would choose this way to fight Naruto.


    "Do you want to train Naruto? But this way is probably too rough. Naruto is just an ordinary human pillar, can it withstand such a test?"


    Undoubtedly, it is only Sasuke''s Itachi, who has not yet fully realized Naruto''s potential, and has not given Naruto as much attention as his younger brother.


    Only four generations of Lei Ying in the shadows were sullen, with a rough look on his face.


    Others may not see anything, but as Lei Ying, and the only ninja in the current ninja world who has mastered the "Lei Chacha mode", he immediately guessed the plot of Hyuga.


    Because Hyundai mirror is doing exactly the same thing he did when he practiced the "Thunder Chakra Model".


    It was just that his sparring back then was to teach him the three generations of Lei Ying in the "Thunder Chakra Model", while the current sparring training of Nikko Mirror was a nine-tailed human pillar force that went into beastly transformation.


    "This unicorn wants to break through his own limits with the help of Muye Jiuwei''s column power?"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes flickered, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Cultivating the ''Thunder Chakra Model'' does require a strong sparring practice, because the probability of breaking the physical limit in a fierce battle is much higher than the probability of breaking the physical limit in ordinary training.


    At the beginning, he successfully mastered the "Lei Chacha mode" with the companionship of the powerful three generations of Lei Ying.


    Judging from the current situation, Muye, the beast-tailed Nine-tailed Man, has enough strength to become a sparring practitioner for practicing the Thunder Thunder Chakra Model.


    "But without our Yun Yin''s practice scrolls and special recovery secrets, he wants to try to spy on our Yun Yin''s" Lei Chacha mode ". He''s crazy!"


    From the tried-and-true method of the sun to the mirror, the four generations of Lei Ying can determine that the other party has not mastered the secret scroll of his "Lei Chacha mode".


    But it was also because of this that he really didn''t understand the attempt of the Hyundai Mirror to spy on the ''Lei Chachala Model''.


    "How is this possible! This is never possible!"


    In the view of the four generations of Lei Ying, this is simply impossible to do, because even if there is a cultivation scroll and a special recovery secret, Yun Yin can only master the ''Thunder Chakra Model''. That''s not even Darui, the ''Lanyu'' ninja who has reached the shadow level.


    He never believes that a person who has not even seen the cultivation scrolls can figure out by himself the unique skill `` Lei Chacha mode '''' of Lei Ying in Yunyin Village from generation to generation!


    ...


    In the field.


    The fierce battle of fist to flesh is still going on. The beast-like Naruto has the advantage of six Chakra giant tails, as if it has six more arms, while the sundial mirror has the advantage of speed, and its shape is unpredictable.


    In the battle, the more he hits, the more excited he is, and the more he hits, the more happily!


    Many omissions that were not easy to detect in the practice before were all revealed one by one during the fierce battle, and Naruto''s power after the beast turned into a sacrifice made him no longer careless, completely let go of his mind, and immersed himself in the battle .


    And the more ecstatic, the more heliocentric this clone with an extra affinity for Thunder Chakrag.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels!"


    Although the injuries on his body were getting heavier, and Chakra was consuming more and more, this immersion made him immersed in it, and he couldn''t help himself!


    Like the sun mirror, Naruto, the beast-tailed, is growing rapidly in a fierce battle.


    Whether it is the adaptation of the fighting style or the use of fighting skills, Naruto has demonstrated a very high level of talent and is rapidly growing and learning in fierce battles.


    At first, the sun mirror can also rely on its own physical advantages to occupy the absolute upper hand.


    However, as Naruto became more and more accustomed to the state of tail beastization, the use of Chakra''s giant tail and tail tail coat became more and more sophisticated, and the balance of the war situation gradually began to tilt.


    At this time, Naruto''s fists slammed into the ground.


    boom...


    In the shaking and loud noise, the debris on the ground was shaken into the air.


    Immediately after that, Naruto flicked his tail, and the six Chakra giant tails instantly changed into a big hand, catching a piece of gravel that was shaken into the air, and threw it fiercely towards the sundial mirror.


    call out...


    call out...


    call out...


    These small stones are the size of a washbasin, and the large diameter is even close to one meter. In the throwing of the giant tail of Chakra, like a cannonball, wrapped in the whistling of the breaking wind, Asahi flew away towards the mirror!


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing did not choose to dodge. Instead, he closed his palms with a slam, and then yanked it apart, releasing a large piece of "purple electricity" instantly, welcoming the wrecked gravel shells.


    Boom boom ...


    "Purple electricity" collided with the gravel in the air, bursting out a violent roar, and the sky and dust!


    In the soot, his sore sun-drenched mirror felt like he was only one step away from hitting the ''Thunder Chakra Mode'', so he ignored his physical fatigue and launched an attack on Naruto again.


    Uh ...


    The sun-mirror passed through the dust like an electric light, reaching Naruto in front of him, and his fists hit without reservation.


    Breathing heavily, Naruto didn''t hesitate after he noticed the attack from Hyuga, and stretched out his palms directly, welcoming his fists!


    Click ...


    After the fists fought, there was a sound of broken bones instantly.


    This bone breaking sound is naturally not emitted by the sun-dial mirror as the attacking side, but because of the coat of the tail beast, the bone is not the only support of Naruto''s arm. Deadly holding Sun Fangjing''s fists, making it difficult for him to break free.


    At this moment, of the six Chakra giant tails behind Naruto, the middle one turned into a palm, which was raised upwards, while the other five chakra giant tails surrounded the central giant tail turned into a palm. Keep releasing Chakra.


    Suddenly, a huge ''spiral pill'' appeared in front of Hyuga mirror!


    "When did this kid learn this trick !?"


    Sudden glances at the sundial mirror.


    I can always make some unexpected Naruto, and this time really shocked him, and at this moment, his fists were held by Naruto''s hands, and he could not break free, nor could it be printed, and he could only watch with open eyes. With the ''spiral pill'' made by the giant tail of Chakra, he gradually approached himself ...


    ...


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "Huh, it''s finally over!"


    Watching the appearance of the "spiral pill", Kakashi sighed with relief.


    The battle in front of him was really frightening, and he felt a little unbearable even when he was worried that Naruto would run out of control.


    Zi Lai also held her forehead and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to fight to such an extent!"


    Like Kakashi, he has always been intimidated, because the two fighting in the field is too chaotic, even the sundial mirror that has always been dominant, covered with scars all over his body, let alone that Naruto, who has been battered.


    You must know that the tail beast Chakra coat, although it can provide a strong defense for human column power, but this defense is not unlimited, otherwise, the original four generations of water shadow, and the six tail captured by Xiao organization not long ago Ren Zhuli Yu Gao will not be defeated.


    Naruto''s injuries are actually much more serious than sunbursts that seem to be all over, but once they are covered by a tailed beast''s coat, they can''t be seen on the surface. Can barely support.


    But even so, after this war, Naruto would have to be sent to Muye Hospital by this unicorn for a while like Sasuke.


    Tsuna shook his head and said, "Fortunately, that Kirin is too arrogant and chooses Naruto who uses the physical skill to fight the beastly tail. Otherwise, it is difficult to predict the outcome!"


    "Ok!"


    Tap also nodded and Kakashi agreed at the same time.


    However, Kirin''s tactical choice did make them a bit difficult to understand. In the previous battle with Sasuke, Kirin applied the tactics to the extreme, and he swayed Sasuke all the way, making Sasuke''s final emotional runaway, exposed in the unbridled splurge of his pupils. After the flaw, Kirin seized the opportunity to counterattack, completing an instant reversal.


    Such a ninja who uses tactics and human heart to the extreme, it stands to reason, it will not make such low-level mistakes as before, but this happened.


    In this battle, Kirin did n¡¯t even say ¡®Lan ¶Ý¡¯. Ninjutsu was n¡¯t used much. Almost all of the time, he was fighting physical Naruto with Naruto. This is incredible!


    Ordinary stands.


    Dashe Wan also narrowed her eyes at this time, and she was always in a calm face, showing a little puzzled.


    Throughout the exam, neither Yan Yin''s Didala nor Yun Yin''s Darui, he did not pay much attention, even Naruto and Sasuke, he also looked down condescendingly.


    Only this misty unicorn made him wonder.


    He instinctively felt that the foggy unicorn was like himself, the purpose of taking the China National Tolerance Examination was impure, and he always had a feeling that he couldn''t tell, as if he knew the unicorn.


    Watching Naruto consolidate the ''spiral pills'' with the giant tail of Chakra, and Kirin was temporarily restrained by Naruto''s arms, his mouth could not help but grin slightly: "Let me see the true face under your mask Come on! "


    ...


    In the field.


    Under the public''s attention, Naruto''s "Spiral Pill", which has a diameter larger than that of a basketball, condensed by Chakra''s giant tail, is finally completed.


    Whew ...


    The "spiral pill" wrapped around the air waves, which looked extremely dazzling under the support of the chakra giant tail.


    At this moment, everyone in the venue held their breath!


    And Naruto did not relax or hesitate. At the moment when he finished the helical pill, he jumped out and raised the Chakra giant tail holding the `` spiral pill '''' and slammed it into the sun mirror.


    boom...


    The huge explosion almost overturned the entire venue!


    The ¡®Four Purple Flame Formation¡¯, www.novelhall.com, which isolated the battlefield and the stands, was shaken violently for a while under the shock of the shock wave generated by the explosion, and could no longer withstand the devastation and collapsed suddenly.


    The enemies did not recover the "Four Purple Flame Formation", but looked at the smoke and permeated the field.


    Not only the enlightenment class, but everyone in the venue at this time focused their attention on the scene, into the sky of smoke.


    At this moment, the dust gradually dispersed, revealing two figures.


    One retired from the beastization, half-knelt on the ground with a weary face, covered with a whirlpool of naruto wounded, and the other, covered in a layer of dazzling thunderbolt Chakra, was leisurely graying. Sun mirror ...


    .......


    For the coherence of the plot, the second and the third are more, so it''s a bit late, sorry. In order to double the activities, I really did my best, and I did n¡¯t have a drop. I implore everyone to support it with a monthly pass!


    In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1002： Ninja!

    VIP area.


    "how can that be!?"


    Looking at the plausible ¡®Lei Cha Chala Mode¡¯ shrouded in unicorn on the field, the four generations of Lei Ying''s face was extremely embarrassing!


    Needless to say, the current Lei Chakra model covering Kirin''s whole body is not really a ''Lei Chacha model'' in the true sense, not even the prototype.


    However, this state of flooding Lei Chachakra is the most critical and difficult step in practicing the ''Lei Chacha Model''.


    And once this is done, it is only a matter of time to master the ''Lei Chacha mode''. After the fourth generation of Lei Ying completed this step, it took less than half a year to fully master the ''Lei¶Ý Chakra Model ''.


    Therefore, if Kirin does this, it means that either Kirin will be killed decisively now; otherwise, the secret of Yun Yin ¡¯s secret ¡°Lei Chachakra Model¡± will be a foregone conclusion.


    As a result, a killing urge came to the minds of the four generations of Lei Ying, and Chakra on him also became restless!


    The skill of changing the nature of a single thunder attribute, Chakra, and the leakage of the ¡®Lan Ying¡¯ blood boundary have already annoyed and disturbed him, Lei Ying.


    Now even the "Lei Chacha model" is about to leak.


    It can be said that Yun Yin''s means of challenging wood leaves and striking the heads of the five forbearing villages have all been missed.


    Seems to be aware of it, the three generations of Tuying drifted from the seat into the air, and said something: "Hehe, it seems that there needs to be one more ninja in the Ninja world who masters the" Thunder Chakra Model ". It is not easy. ! "


    This reminder of the third generation of earth shadows is to remind other shadows around them to be careful of the fourth generation of thunder shadows.


    At the same time, it is also reminding the four generations of Lei Ying not to be impulsive and not to worry too much, because Kirin can master the ''Lei Chacha mode'', which does not mean that other people in the fog can also learn that the ''Lei Chacha mode'' itself The difficulty of cultivation has limited its spread.


    Being reminded by Onoki, the four generations of Minzu who were still on the scene were immediately on alert.


    The ferret disguised as a sun mirror is also secretly gazing. After all, it is wood leaves. Once there is any accident, the host Naruto can''t stay out.


    The four generations of Fengying pulled back a bit, and watched coldly.


    After a change of shade on his face, the four generations of Lei Ying sighed longly: "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius in Ninja. Since he had explored it by himself, we Yun Yun would not find him in trouble!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying have made up their minds. After the Zhong Ren exam, they forced Da Rui to conduct special death training, allowing Da Rui to master the `` Lei Chacha mode '''' at a rate not losing the Kirin.


    Seeing that the fourth generation of Leiying had let go of the killing, the third generation of Tuying laughed and said, "That''s right, if we, the film, have no such energy, wouldn''t it make people laugh!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying gave a cold glance at the three generations of Earth Shadow: "I heard that the¡® Zizang ¡¯of God ¡¯s organization has mastered the¡® Dust ¡¯, and the genius of the Ninja world is endless. We really need some energy!¡±


    After hearing about the four generations of Lei Ying''s mention of "Dust", the old face of Ohnoki, who was laughing, suddenly became gloomy.


    The leakage of "Dust" has always been his heartache.


    Four generations of Fengying said with emotion: "It is said that the" wind bell "organized by God holds the" Magnetium "and I don''t know how they did it!"


    The ferret, the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯, groaned a little and echoed: ¡°Yeah, there are still Uchiha people in the God organization who have awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    "No wonder that night, his practice in the driving range was so weird. No wonder just now he would choose to use the physical skills to shake the beastly Naruto. It turned out that he was trying to develop Yun Yin''s" Lei Chacha mode ". .. "


    After seeing the unicorn covered with a layer of Lei Chakra in the field, Kakashi had many doubts hidden in his heart before, and immediately wanted to understand.


    After understanding all this, the doubts in his heart not only did not diminish, but more: "''Purple Electricity'', ''Lan Ying'', now it is Yun Yin''s ''Lei Cha Chala Model''. In the end, this unicorn is Who? Why can he do this? "


    "Is this the Thunderhead Chakra Model?"


    "It looks like it, but it doesn''t look like ..."


    "It is possible to resist Naruto''s" Helix Pill "at such a close distance. Often, it is Yun Yin''s" Lei Chacha mode "..."


    "But isn''t the ''Thunder Chakra Model'' the secret of Yun Yin''s non-transmission?"


    Unlike Kakashi, who was hesitant and troubled, the other guides all spoke in a murmur with a dark face.


    Because no one had expected it, Kirin actually used a plausible ''Thunderbolt Chakra Model'' to block Naruto''s almost inevitable ''spiral pill''.


    ...


    In the field.


    Looking at the figure standing in the smoke and dust, he was already wounded, and Naruto, who had retreated from the tail, was surprised.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing dispersed Lei Chachaak, who was shrouded in his body, while panting slightly, he walked towards Naruto: "What happened just now really surprised me!"


    At this moment, the sundress, the robe on his body was shabby, and even the sleeves of his arms were missing, and his body was covered with wounds of different sizes, with different shades, even covering the characteristics of his face. There were also tiny cracks on the mask.


    But even if Hyuga Kojiri is so far, his calm manners and strong posture around him have created an invincible image in Naruto''s heart.


    Naruto stepped back subconsciously, a flash of panic flashed across the tired face.


    Hyuga mirror said calmly: "Naruto Uzumaki, your performance is already very good, let it go, don''t be shameful!"


    For a moment, Naruto shook his head vigorously, and then took a big step forward, as if talking to himself, and as if the declaration said: "I promised everyone clearly, how can I lose here, but I can do it, but Oh my naruto Naruto! "


    Talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto clenches his teeth and wants to enter the state of tail beastization again, but at this moment, he is extremely exhausted, whether he is a spirit body or a body, so he accepts the nine tail investigation Carat speed has slowed a lot.


    Uh ...


    Just as the orange-red Nine-tailed Chakra poured out of Naruto''s body, a sunburst flashed behind Naruto''s body, and then a sharp hand knife hit Naruto''s neck.


    Uh ...


    With a muffled sound, he was exhausted, and Naruto, who was seriously injured, was stunned in an instant.


    "Do you bear it, this boy!"


    Looking at Naruto falling to the ground, Ri Xiangjing''s face showed a touch of relief ...


    .............


    The first is offered, and monthly tickets will continue to be requested during the double period. Please support us!

 Chapter 1003： Finally I can win once!

    As Naruto fell into a coma, the results of the test were self-evident.


    After a short period of silence, warm cheers erupted in the stands. The excitement of this competition was not inferior to that in the morning against the mirror against Sasuke, so it aroused great enthusiasm from the audience.


    And because the ¡°Four Purple Flame Formations¡± that isolated the battlefield and the stands had collapsed in the aftermath of the previous battle, Naruto in the field just fell into a coma, Tsunade, Suzuya, Kakashi, Silence, etc. A group of wooden leaf ninjas jumped into the field and surrounded Naruto.


    After a while, Sumi also asked Tsunabe who was checking Naruto''s physical condition, "Is he all right?"


    Gangshou had a serious face: "He was seriously injured, including more than ten fractures in his body, including his arms and ribs, and there were large bruises and muscle strains on his back, legs, and even his chest, which required immediate treatment. treatment!"


    Kakashi suddenly became tense: "Isn''t this life-threatening?"


    Tsuna shook his head with his hand: "You also know Naruto''s physique. This kind of injury is indeed life-threatening for ordinary ninjas, but not for him with a whirlpool physique."


    Kakashi was relieved. He also knew that the Whirlpool belonged to the mortal situation of being pulled out of the tail beast. They could stay for a while, and also release the small strong physique of Ninjutsu, so they looked back at Naruto. He glanced at the sundial mirror not far away.


    Compared to Naruto, who is unconscious, Hyuga is in a worse condition.


    Just to break through the limit and adapt to the state of Lei Chakra covering his whole body, he almost squeezed the power of every cell in this Lei Yue clone, plus Naruto after the beastly transformation was really difficult to attack and extremely aggressive. Strong, so he now has multiple fractures, large muscle strains, and even tears.


    Also aware of this since the origin, Chao Gangshou secretly winked.


    The understanding Tsunade hurriedly gave Naruto a silent treatment aside, and then quickly walked to the front of Hyuga, saying, "Kirin, let me treat you now!"


    For the medical ninja, especially the top class Tsunade, treatment is also a way of spying on intelligence. As long as her Chakra enters the body of the injured, she can easily grasp the physical condition of the injured.


    Hyuga mirror smiled and waved, "No need."


    Tsunade stumbled: "But your injury ..."


    "I can deal with this minor injury myself, and you don''t need to worry about it!"


    With that said, Sun Xiangjing endured the pain, stepping deeper and shallower toward the foggy rest area, leaving a crowd of wooden leaf ninjas facing each other.


    As Didala defeated Dalui and Kirin defeated Naruto, the only candidates remaining in this test were Dedala, Kirin, and Shuiyue.


    In other words, the ultimate winner will be produced among the Rocky Ninjas and Misty Ninjas.


    Considering that Kirin was seriously injured, the referee decided that this round will be taken by Kirin, and Dida will be in good shape against Shuiyue in the previous round, and then the promoters generated between them will compete with Kirin for the five big endurances. The final winner of the Sino-Ninja exam organized by the village!


    Regarding the arrangements of the referees, there is no objection to the aspects of Yan Yin and Fo Yin.


    After all, the game that Kirin just fought with Naruto was too horrible. Even if Kirin took a turn, it seemed to many people that it didn''t help much.


    Because even if the injury can be recovered, the chakra consumed will not recover in a short while.


    Soon, Itachi, the referee, announced the list of opponents between Didala and Shuiyue.


    Foggy rest area.


    Shuiyue, who was about to end, laughed: "Captain, rest assured, I will try to delay as much as possible to help you fight for rest!"


    Hyuga looked into Didala, who had already jumped into the field. His eyes fell on the two ninja pouches around Didala''s waist, and he ordered Shuiyue: "My requirements are not high, you only need Just consume his bag of detonated clay! "


    The nature of the detonating clay is very unstable, so it cannot be sealed into the storage reel.


    When the sundial mirror is made of soil, the birds such as clay birds, clay clones, clay maggots, etc., which are detonating clay, are counted and carried with one less.


    So he knew that there must be a lot of materials for detonating clay in the storage reels that Didala carried with him, but there must be only two bags of detonation clay that had been prepared.


    After listening to the request of Hyuga, Suiyue''s entire face suddenly collapsed: "Captain, Dadara who solved Yunyin''s Darui, did not consume a bag of explosive clay!"


    Sun Xiangjing patted Shuiyue''s shoulder: "Give yourself a little confidence, Didala is a little more famous, nothing!"


    Shuiyue wiped the cold sweat on the forehead: "I''m afraid I''ll kill him!"


    "At most, it''s disabled. It''s so easy to die. Don''t forget your ghost lanterns, but our family who is best at saving lives is definitely not going to die!"


    Hyuga mirror determined.


    Shuiyue swallowed, and leapt to the field.


    After the two sides entered the game, the competition officially started.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Watching Shuiyue, who was suppressed by Didala in the field and could only rely on the water occult art and wolf howling, Tsunade laughed cheerfully.


    One side also suspected the fox: "Sasuke, Naruto have been eliminated, why are you so happy?"


    Tsunade waved his hands proudly: "It''s just a test of tolerance in China. The outcome is not important. What is important is visible growth!"


    Sui Lai nodded her head and laughed, "Yeah, Sasuke and Naruto''s performance today is indeed worthy of joy!"


    At this time, sending Naruto to the silent room of Muye Hospital returned to the lounge, watching the test that had begun on the field, and laughing: "It seems that this Didara has won!"


    Tsunade was proud of his expression: "It''s not just this game, the next Didara has won!"


    The mute sounded a little, and immediately responded.


    If the foggy Kirin is in its heyday ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is difficult to say who wins or loses between Kirin and Didala, but Kirin is seriously injured right now, and even walked a little limping. Naturally there is no suspense.


    Seeing Mute reacted, Tsunade smiled, "I see!"


    Silence frowned, even crying with joy: "After so many years, finally ... finally we can win once!"


    Tsui was also stunned by Tsunade, the mute student and apprentice: "What finally won once?"


    Foggy rest area.


    After taking a sip of phosphorous, Hyuga mirror whispered while moving, "phosphor, how do I think your treatment effect seems to be stronger than before?"


    .........


    The second one is offered. There are only two more today. Let me rest and add more tomorrow! During the double time period, I still ask for a monthly pass. In addition, I thank the students who gave a reward today, thank you!

 Chapter 1004： He must be holding up!

    In the second test before, he had received the treatment of phosphorous, and when he was treated with phosphorous again seven or eight days later, he immediately noticed the difference.


    By comparison, this difference is very subtle.


    Ordinary people may not be aware of it unless it is a strong man with white eyes and meticulous control of all the details of the body.


    Xiang Phosphorus was a little puzzled: "Are there any enhancements? I''m not sure!"


    He didn''t say much, but inspected his body by himself.


    There is no doubt about the healing ability of Xiangtan. Heixiangjing just took a simple sip. All the fractures, strains, bruises and other injuries on his body all faded quickly with the horror speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few moments, his wounded thunderclone clone recovered as before.


    "The healing effect is indeed enhanced!"


    Taking a closer look at himself, heliostat ruled out the possibility of illusion.


    Because not only the wound was healed, but also the tiredness on the body was slowed down a little, which was obviously a capability that Xiang phosphor did not have before.


    Glancing at some of the scented phosphorous, Hyuga mirrored, "Is it because of reincarnation?"


    ''Reincarnation Eyes'' is the product of Yin-Yang ¶Ý, which contains the power of "Sin Luo Vientiane" which is a combination of Yin and Yang. When this power is used to the extreme, it can even distort life and death and completely resurrect the dead. Eighty-nine is related to the reincarnation eyes in her eyes.


    This also means that the ''power of Senra Vientiane'' contained in the eyes of samsara is a little affecting Chakra, which is a phosphorous, and she has gradually added a ''Yinra Vientiane'' which is a combination of yin and yang in her original yang chacha. Power''.


    This change is undoubtedly a good thing.


    This shows that with the powerful assistance of ''Type III Biological Armor'', the incredibly good phosphorous has been gradually accepted by the body, and even the reincarnation eyes in her eyes have been developed.


    Rumble ...


    As the sun-recovered mirror recovered from the injury, there were endless explosions in the field!


    Shuiyue, who is good at ''hydration'', is indeed the family of ghost lanterns with the strongest ability to survive and submerge in the fog. Under Dedara''s repeated attacks on explosive clay, he is still struggling to deal with it.


    In fact, if the battlefield is complex enough, or there are a lot of water sources nearby, there is still a lot of room for Shuiyue to play.


    Of course, then again, there is really no need to worry about it. Didala will have more room to play. After all, whether to destroy the wood leaves is only his thought.


    Due to the obvious air superiority of Didala in the previous battle between Didala and Dalui, the four generations of Leiying personally questioned the referee, so after the deliberations of the referee group, Didala was temporarily A new restriction was added, which was to prevent Didala from flying higher than the height of the venue.


    In this way, even if the moon is on the ground, many ninjutsu can threaten Didala, at least not like the previous Darui, is completely passively beaten.


    In the end, after barely working for ten minutes, Shuiyue, who had been blown into a muddy pool, surrendered and surrendered.


    "Hey..."


    Sun Xiangjing in the Wuyin rest area chuckled slightly, and then waited for Shuiyue in the field to leave the field, then flew in shape and fell directly into the field.


    At this time, he had put on a new set of masks and clothes, which looked completely different from those who were just embarrassed and limped.


    Shuiyue came together at this time, and said, "Captain, I really do my best!"


    Although every effort has been made, the gap in strength is there, so Shuiyue barely consumed about half of the bag of detonated clay in this game.


    Hyuga mirror waved his hand: "Back down!"


    The reason he didn''t wait for Itachi, who was the referee, to announce the match list, and hurried to the field in order to not give Didala the opportunity to detonate the clay.


    In the first battle with Darui, Didala consumed about a third of the bag of detonated clay.


    Due to the lack of consumption, Didala did not panic to replenish, and just after fighting with Shuiyue, Didala consumed another half of the bag of detonated clay.


    Hyundai Mirror entered the game at this time, and it was naturally inconvenient for Didala to exit the field to replenish the detonated clay, so there are only a little more than two bags of detonated clay on Didara''s waist.


    In other words, without the use of ''dust'', the staying power of Didara''s battle has been halved.


    At this time, the opposite Didala glanced at Hyuga mirror and shrugged indifferently: "Hey, Kirin, you can actually rest for a while, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Hyuga snorted coldly, "Hum, I''m fully recovered!"


    ...


    VIP area.


    Seeing that Kirin not only changed his head, but also took the initiative to enter the venue in advance, the three generations of Tu Ying who had determined that Dedara had won the game steadily smiled cheerfully: "It''s really young and vigorous!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying shook his head and sighed lightly.


    He is very happy to see Kirin defeat Didal. After all, Dalui had been too embarrassed to lose in Didal ¡¯s hands, and Didal ¡¯s under-flat face also made him think How upset, but he also knows that with Kirin''s injury just a short ten minutes, even treatment is enough, let alone recover Chakra.


    Four generations of Fengying said: "Kirin should be holding hard now!"


    Three generations of Tuying smiled: "Well, young people always want some face!"


    Itachi, who was disguised as a Hyuga mirror, was also curious at this moment, and he really wondered what would happen to Kirin, who was seriously injured, to deal with Yan Yin''s Didala.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    I was about to suffer from the silence of post-traumatic stress disorder. Looking at Kirin, who looked refreshed in the field, murmured a bit worried: "Well, why does his injury seem to be all recovered?"


    Tsunami embraced his chest with both hands, his tone was assured: "What''s the use of changing clothes? It hurts if you are injured. Even if I treat him personally, it may not be completely recovered in such a short time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He must be bracing now! "


    Tap also nodded.


    The whole process of Kirin''s injury just now is in everyone''s eyes. It can''t be done halfway, so he doesn''t believe that Kirin can fully recover in such a short time.


    ...


    In the field.


    With the rise of the "Four Purple Flames" around, Didala opened her hands: "Forget it, solve you quickly, I can also get rid of this boring China-Ninja exam!"


    Before the words fell, he spit out a large white explosive clay from the palm of his palm.


    Immediately afterwards, the detonated clay on the ground changed into two funny-looking clay figurines, who flew towards the sun-mirror ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, monthly ticket for double period!

 Chapter 1005： No suspense!

    "Spiritualism ..."


    Looking at the two funny-looking clay figurines that were sloppy and crooked all the way, he rushed towards him, his face slightly sinking.


    This technique seems to be playful, but it is extremely dangerous.


    In original time and space, Didala used this technique to help Sasuke, who was capable of restraining the owl Thousands of Ninjutsu, forcing Cangjie to flee, and he was embarrassed.


    And the sun mirror is very impressed with this technique, because his soil avatar has mastered almost all of Didala''s "Blasting Ninjutsu", even ''C0 self-exploding'' is no exception, but this ''spirit of magic'' No matter how he tried, he just couldn''t grasp it.


    This technique, which requires strange brain circuits to master, can be said to be completely tailored for an art lunatic like Didala.


    Soon, in the sound of ''DaDa'' footsteps, the two clay figurines rushed faster and faster. When they were approaching the front of Hyuga, the speed of the two funny clay figurines was approaching ordinary Shangren. Speed.


    Hyuga mirrored his thoughts at this moment and had an idea. Then he pretended that he had no idea about this technique, and performed ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯ to welcome him.


    Uh ...


    Using his hand as a knife, under the increase of ''Thousands of Birds'', he instantly cut off a clay figure and then kicked it back and flew out another clay figure.


    At this time, the clay figurine that was divided into two by the sundial mirror rolled on the ground, and each of the broken parts turned into an independent clay figurine, which rushed to the sundial mirror respectively.


    After a while, the clay dolls chopped by Hyuga mirrors became more and more divided, divided into two, divided into four, and divided into eight. With just a few blinks of effort, it became full.


    Dedala, who controls the clay doll, laughed and said, "Haha, witness my art!"


    At this time, the Hyuga mirror had no time to care about Didala, and it was uncomfortable to besiege by dozens of powerful and extremely sensitive clay figures.


    Picking the corner of his mouth, Didala laughed, "It''s almost over, drink!"


    With a little drink from Didala, all of the clay figures scattered all over the room jumped towards the sundial mirror and swelled in midair.


    The swelling of the clay figurine undoubtedly meant to be detonated!


    As soon as Hyuga mirror''s gaze was fixed, his hands immediately pierced into the ninja bag around his waist. While firing his eyes, he gained insight into all the clay figures pounced on himself, while pouring Lei Chakra into many specially prepared books. , And then shot out one by one accurately.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, in the sound of breaking through the air, Chimoto, who contained Lei Chachakra, greeted the clay dolls who rushed towards the sun mirror from all directions.


    All the clay dolls in the air that were stabbed by Lei Qian''s thousand thorns were like a flat-hearted ball, immediately framed down, and the natural laws of Lei Yi''s restraint on the earth were revealed to the fullest.


    However, not all clay figurines were intercepted by Lei Qian Qianben. The clay dolls that had been tricky from several angles successfully avoided the interception of Hyuga Chinori, and rushed to the front of Hyuga in the expansion.


    Seeing these fish leaking into the net, Hyuga mirror immediately wanted to dodge, but there was a puppet on his feet, but he failed to stand firmly, delaying for a moment, so that these clay figurines who leaked the net completely leaned forward.


    And just when the clay dolls came up with the explosion of fire, the face under the mask of the sunken mirror in the shape of Cangjie showed a strange smile.


    Boom boom ...


    The continuous explosion immediately rang through the entire venue!


    In the dust of the sky, a wobbly sun-swinging mirror flashed out and fell to the side. At this time, his newly changed robe was burned, and the shoes on his feet were blown up. It was injured in a large area ...


    ...


    VIP area.


    The four generations of Lei Ying shook their heads and said with regret: "Kirin''s previous injury has obviously not recovered, the response is slow, the action is procrastinating, otherwise, at his speed, it is impossible to escape this explosion!"


    Four generations of Fengying nodded softly: "Well, his ninja throwing is also a little unsatisfactory. I thought he would only miss the clay doll in the blind spot of sight, but he didn''t expect that he missed three!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying frowned and said, "He shouldn''t use ninjas to intercept, and it''s not Hitomi blood succession ninja. How can he see the attack in all directions in an instant? Things are so complicated! "


    Three generations of earth shadows made a joke: "Lei Ying, how many chakras do you think he has left after fighting with Jiuwei Zhuli?"


    "Uh..."


    The four generations of Lei Ying suddenly spoke.


    Four generations of Fengying on the side smiled: "Not everyone, like Lord Lei Ying, has a horrible amount of chakras comparable to human power!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying sighed: "Hey, it looks like there is no suspense in this game!"


    Itachi frowned in disguise as a sun mirror. Kirin''s performance in this game surprised him a little, and he secretly exclaimed, "Is the injury really unhealed? Or some kind of deception?"


    The four generations of Shuiying, who had not participated in the conversation at all, looked indifferent and looked at the scene calmly.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Uh ...


    Tsunade hit the guardrail with a punch and said proudly, "I''m right, how could he not avoid the explosion just now at his speed!"


    Zi Lai also said: "Well, although he was trying to hide it, his inconsistent movements and slow response still exposed the true state of his body. It seems that as you judged, his injury has not completely recovered. "


    Tsunade laughed: "Of course, even the injury he had just suffered, even if it is me, it is difficult to completely cure it in ten minutes. Is it possible that there is a medical ninja that is stronger than me? "


    Seeing that the overall situation has been set, Mute breathed a long sigh of relief: "Huh, finally rest assured!"


    Tsunade laughed and patted his silent shoulder: "I said don''t worry!"


    Suspiciously staring at Tsunade, Silent Fox muted the pair of teachers and students and asked, "Well, you two are too concerned about the results of this test, right?"


    Tsunade quickly staggered his eyes: "No ... nothing!"


    Mute also guilty turned her face aside.


    Seeing this, he has become increasingly suspicious, and asked, "Would you guys be gambling again? The old man has made three orders and forbids you to gamble!"


    Tsunade waved his hand: "No!"


    Zi Lai also made a past, staring at Tsunade, "Really?"


    Tsunade, who was also staring at uneasiness, laughed and said, "Just ... just a little bit!"


    Zi Lai also said, "Did you really gamble? Or did you gamble in the village? If you let the old man know, you can ..."


    "Shhh ... hhh!" After a pause, Tsunade said, "In fact, I didn''t bet much, just bet fifteen thousand!"


    Zi Lai narrowed his eyes, "Fifteen thousand?"


    "Well, it''s 150 thousand ..."


    "One hundred and fifty thousand?"


    "Uh, I still can''t hide from you, it''s 1.5 million!"


    He was also startled in shock: "Are you crazy, 1.5 million bets !?"


    Since he was not a rich man, 1.5 million was already a huge sum for him. You should know that when he took Naruto out of the field to practice, his expenses were all paid by Naruto. The nagging frog purse of Naruto, who had torn down so hard, was carried away within a few days.


    Tsunade smiled proudly: "Don''t worry, I bet Dedara!"


    Mute also said: "You are also an adult, rest assured, I deliberately disguised it when I bet, no one will find it!"


    "you guys..."


    Since he was speechless.


    Foggy rest area.


    Sam Yiyi said in a stunned mood, "Hey, the victory has been divided."


    After carefully perceiving for a while, Nod nodded: "Well, the chakra on Kirin ¡¯s body is very volatile. It looks like it was consumed too much in the previous war. In the face of a strong man like Didara, his physical state There should be no chance of winning! "


    Dalui did not speak, but looked at the scene seriously.


    After discovering Darui''s anomaly, Samui asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Darui shook his head: "A bit wrong!"


    He asked aside, "What''s wrong?"


    Darui frowned, "Should he not recover from his injury?"


    I was a little puzzled: "The injuries he had suffered before were not minor. In just ten minutes, it is normal to not recover!"


    Darui explained: "You do n¡¯t know, the phosphorous in his squad is a very powerful medical ninja, so powerful that he can recover from the injury instantly. Before he met me, he relied on that phosphorous. The whole body''s injuries were restored in an instant! "


    Because this incident was too incredible, Dalui hadn''t mentioned it to others before, but now seeing Kirin playing with injuries, he immediately smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    Greek and Samui looked at each other after hearing the words, and then the two of them looked at the field intently like Dalui ...


    ...


    In the field.


    Looking at Kirin, who was exploded into a wolf howl, Didala pierced his hands again into the ninja bag around his waist, and whispered, "Can''t you completely escape the explosion just now?"


    From the temptation just now, he confirmed that not only was Kirin''s injuries unhealed, but there was not much chakra left in his body, and it seemed that he was not very proficient in throwing ninjas.


    After receiving the feedback from these messages, Didala''s hands were pulled out of the ninja sac around the waist, and the palms spread out, exposing the clay spider full of two palms.


    For opponents who are unable to perform large-scale ninjutsu and are not proficient in ninja throwing, the large number of clay spiders is almost insoluble.


    Didala finally advised: "Hey, you still give up, otherwise, you will really die!"


    While he was panting lightly, Hyuga mirrored the injury on his foot, and said coldly, "Huh, this little injury is nothing, I haven''t warmed up yet!"


    Didala laughed and tossed the clay spider in his hands: "Really, then you can accompany my clay spider and have fun!"


    These clay spiders thrown by Didala are all the size of a thumb, but they are extremely sensitive. With a single leap, they can jump out four or five meters away. They are all moving bombs.


    Seeing this, Hyuga mirrored, while firing a thousand shots of Thunder, and nailed the thumb-sized clay spiders one by one to the ground.


    "drink!"


    At this moment, Didala smiled and drank softly.


    Except for the clay spiders nailed to the ground by the sunburst thunder, the rest of the clay spiders jumped towards the sundial mirror and detonated instantly.


    Boom boom ...


    Another violent explosion!


    When the sundial mirror broke out of the smoke, there was another obvious wound on the left shoulder.


    Didala narrowed his eyes and yelled, "Once my clay spider is close, he can''t do anything. It seems that his chakras are really running low! Che, I thought there would be a fierce battle, I didn''t expect it to be so boring! "


    It seemed to realize that the passive bombing had no chance of success, and the sun-dial mirror, breathing like a bellows on the chest, no longer hesitated, and slammed into Didala himself.


    Seeing Sun Xiangjing fluttering desperately, Didala grinned: "This is your own death!"


    Suddenly, a white clay spider crawled out of the folds of Hyuga mirror clothes!


    "hiss..."


    A lot of sharp-eyed experts in the venue found this out in the first place and took a breath.


    Obviously, in the recent attack, Didala did not detonate all the clay spiders, but detonated a part of them, and by the cover of the explosive smoke and dust, a clay spider was quietly attached to Kirin''s body.


    This is undoubtedly a killing move. You must know that close-range explosions are completely different from personal explosions.


    Moreover, at this time, Kirin was not only seriously injured, but also had few chakras left. He could not withstand such a personal explosion.


    Kakashi''s gaze in the Muye rest area was suddenly hesitant, and he immediately made plans to launch the "Thundercraft" to save people.


    Although Kirin eliminated Sasuke and Naruto, he felt that after all he had stolen the other party''s "Purple Electricity" and tried to save others, and it should be the other person''s affection!


    In the field.


    Didala grinned, "I hope you can survive and drink!"


    Without any hesitation, Didala detonated the small clay spider attached to the sundial mirror.


    However, at the moment everyone in the room mentioned the voice of his throat. The expected explosion did not occur. On the contrary, the sun mirror that flew towards Didala accelerated instantly, and the originally sluggish figure turned into An electric light!


    Uh ...


    Didala, who had already dropped her alert, was caught off guard by this sudden change, and the shock on her face had not been completely shaken yet, and she was blown to her face with a fist.


    boom...


    In a boom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didala was hit hard and flew out.


    There was another sound of wind breaking, and Sun Xiangjing rushed to Dedala in front of him with a ghostly speed. He punched Dedala''s face again and slammed it to the ground.


    Uh ...


    In the muffled sound, Didal fell to the ground and was stunned.


    At this time, Hyuga''s unshoeed feet stepped on Didala''s face severely, then twisted the clay spider hidden in the seam of his clothes from the back, and played with it in his hands ...


    .............


    The second, the third and even more, it will be a new week right away, the list will be updated, please ask for a recommendation! In addition, there are only two days left to double the monthly pass, and students who have monthly passes don''t forget to vote!


    Finally, thanks to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1006： Congratulations on becoming a Chinese forbearance!

    Playing with the clay spider in his hand, Ni Xiangjing''s face teased: "I have already told you that I am fully recovered. I just did n¡¯t even warm up in those few moments. Why did you tell the truth and you did n¡¯t believe it? Then! "


    "How ... how could this happen ?!"


    The swollen-faced Didala didn''t care about the sun-mirror, but stared at the clay spider still struggling in the hands of the sun-mirror. His eyes were full of mistakes!


    He is not a fledgling rookie. Although he is not very young, he has a wealth of combat experience and will not underestimate the enemy because of injuries to his opponent.


    The reason why I just relaxed the alert and entered the way of the Hyundai Mirror is because this clay spider that he deliberately hid in the slit of the Sun Mirror''s clothes could always be controlled by him, so he was quite sure that the clay spider was not blocked by the other party Thunderbolt Chakra was destroyed.


    It is for this reason that he feels that he is firmly in control and relaxes his vigilance.


    When seeing Dedala''s look wrong, Hyuga mirror chuckled: "What, is it unexpected?"


    Didala couldn''t care less about his own embarrassment, and asked eagerly, "Why is this? What on earth have you done?"


    He was really surprised, because he was surprised to find that until now he could still control the clay spider held by the hand of Hyundai Mirror. It can be seen that the clay spider had not been damaged by Thunder Chakra, but he tried When the little clay spider was detonated, it was unprecedentedly dumb.


    Looking at the clay spider that was struggling in his own hands, Hyuga mirror gently pressed his finger and crushed it with a ¡®click¡¯, and then said, ¡°It can move, it does not mean that it has not been destroyed!¡±


    "This...!?"


    Didala was shocked. It turned out that the clay spider had long been noticed by the other party, and he had been tricked by the other party.


    He went on to say, "In order to make your clay spider attach itself to me, I spent a lot of energy!"


    For a sunlit mirror with white eyes and absolute control over himself, it is impossible for any foreign object to attach to his body to hide his insight.


    So this clay spider from Didala can quietly attach to him, which is exactly what he intended.


    And in order to make the process look more realistic, he also made himself sturdy and suffered two clay explosion attacks from Didala, and even his shoes were blown up.


    As for the clay spider of Didala, it is even a piece of cake for him.


    Don''t forget that the soil avatar of Hikari Kyouri has the blood explosion limit of ¶Ý ±¬ ¶Ý. He may not play as much as Didala, but it is not far behind.


    What is the composition of the detonating clay, what characteristics it has, how to make it detonate, how to make it ineffective, and so on, he has already done countless experiments in his own laboratory.


    Even if he didn''t use thunder, he had at least three ways to make the clay spider that had just been hidden in the seam of his clothes not only controlled by Didala, but also unable to detonate!


    ...


    VIP area.


    The reversal in the field was only completed in an instant, and the process was so fast that the three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki in the VIP area had too little time to converge on their faces.


    The four generations of Lei Ying also stunned for a moment, and then said a little annoyed: "It turned out that the boy has been deliberately showing weakness, huh, even we were fooled by him!"


    The four generations of Fengying have a complex look at the four generations of water shadows who have a calm look from beginning to end.


    If the previous Kirin was just a young and vivacious rising star in his eyes, after this war, Kirin, who could put down nothingness and choose to win the battle at the least cost, became in his eyes. A strong man who deserves equal treatment.


    And if such a character can appear in a forbearing village, it often means that the forbearing village will be in a steady rising period in the next ten years or even decades.


    "Is that so ..."


    Itachi didn''t feel too surprised to disguise himself as a sun mirror. Instead, he felt more relieved when some answers were revealed, because he knew that since Kirin had chosen the test, he must be sure.


    It''s just that Kirin defeated Didala in this way, he didn''t expect it.


    After a while, the three generations of Tuying opened their mouths: "Didara''s kid was too frivolous and not calm enough, so I let him participate in the China-Ninja Exam. This time, he can learn a lesson. I didn''t waste all my hard work. Speaking of Shuiying, I really want to thank you! "


    The fourth generation of Shuiying was expressionless: "You''re welcome."


    "Uh..."


    I thought that the Water Shadow Club politely gave way to two sentences, and then everyone could have a step down, but never thought that Water Shadow had generously accepted his thanks, causing Ohnoki to open his mouth, but he didn''t know what to do. Say something.


    "Hahaha!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying who always had trouble with Yan Yin laughed directly.


    Four generations of Fengying turned their heads aside and grinned hard.


    Wood leaf rest area.


    Looking at Didala who was knocked to the ground by Kirin, silently stunned: "Didala lost ... lost ?!"


    Tsunade frowned at this moment: "His injury was disguised?"


    He also had a dignified expression and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect us to be fooled by him!"


    Soon, Tsunade and Taeori looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    This is not a trivial matter. If Kirin''s injury is disguised, it means that Kirin did recover his whole body injury in just ten minutes, and this undoubtedly shows that Wuyin''s medical jutsu has made a huge breakthrough .


    But the village did not receive any relevant information!


    the other side.


    While Kakashi was relieved, the doubts in his eyes became even stronger. In his eyes, Kirin''s body seemed to be full of mysteries.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, it was really unexpected!" After a pause, Asma said with a bit of loneliness: "After watching these few games today, I even have some doubts about my identity!"


    Kay said enthusiastically: "Watching these young people sweating at the exam room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how can we be so backward in our guidance!"


    ...


    In the field.


    Hyundai mirror slowly raised his hand to signal that the referee had won the match.


    And as he raised his hand to signal, the quiet stand suddenly made a sensation, exclaimed, surprised, cheered, debated, and even scolded, all kinds of noisy hybrids woven together and rang through the entire venue.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Itachi, the referee, came to the field and said to Hyuga: "Congratulations, from this moment on, you have officially become a Ninja!"


    ...........


    The first is to offer, there is a little more than one day left in the double monthly pass activity. Don''t hide it for students who have a monthly pass in hand!

 Chapter 1007： Bonding Sword

    "Zhong Ren ..."


    He was still a little happy, and he felt weird after listening to Itachi''s congratulations.


    However, Itachi is right. As the final winner of the Sino-Ninja Examination jointly held by the five Ninja Villages, his status as a ''Kirin'' has indeed qualified for Sino-Ninja.


    At this time, Dedala, with a blue and swollen face, got up from the ground and said with a grudge, "Damn, you mean man!"


    "Despicable!" He paused, Hyuga mirror said: "Hey, we are all ninjas, can you say such a layman, or can I understand that you are bragging about me?"


    Didala was not an easy man to lose, and quickly asked: "Dare you dare to fight again!"


    "If you continue to compete, you will not be able to change the fact that you have just been put down by me!" After smiling, Hikaru reminded Didala a kind word: "Hurry to the hospital, the bevel on your back My muscles have been completely cut. I''m afraid you can''t even raise your arms now. Can you tell me why?


    In the face of such a dangerous adversary as Didala, it is naturally impossible for Sunrex to simply knock down.


    When he succeeded, he used Lei Chakra to accurately cut the trapezius muscles on Didala''s back and many important meridians that penetrated Chakra in his body. It looks much worse on the surface.


    "cut!"


    After taking a sip, his eyes full of unwillingness, Didala turned and left. He knew that Hyuga wasn''t talking big, and his current body was indeed difficult to connect with India.


    Looking at the figure of Didara''s departure, the smile on his face gradually converged.


    In this final test with Didala, he can actually fight normally, because his injury has been cured by the phosphorus, and the chakra he consumes can also be supplemented by the giant rebirth eye.


    In other words, when he was on the court, he was almost in a state of heyday, and there was neither the injury nor the problem of Chakra.


    The reason why he did not choose to fight normally is actually very simple. That is, Didala, who is in control of Dust, is too dangerous. If he fights normally, the risk is difficult to assess.


    Don''t mention the referee''s ban on Didala. You must know that the referee has also banned other candidates from performing any jutsu that may threaten the audience of the stand. , Naruto in the battle also entered the tail beastization, and the tail beast became to the extent of leaking six tails.


    Believing that the opponent will abide by the rules and rely on the conscience of the other person. Such a stupid thing may happen to others, but it never happens to Hyuga.


    From the moment you stepped on the court, the Sun Mirror is a battle based on the premise that Didala will perform "dust" or even "c0 self-explosion".


    Soon, after a brief summary of the Sino-Ninja examination in the VIP seat by Itachi, who pretended to be a Hyuga mirror, the Sino-Ninja examination jointly held by the five Ninja Villages for the first time finally came to an end.


    In a lively atmosphere, the audience in the stands began to leave slowly.


    Just as Hyuga was rushing to the casino, Kakashi came to the Wuyin rest area, and then made a salute towards Hyuga without saying a word.


    "You are ..."


    The sundial mirror was a little dazed.


    Kakashi said sincerely: "I''m sorry, I learned your¡® purple electricity ¡¯in private and passed it on to Uchiha Sasuke without your permission.¡±


    The look of Hyuga is a bit subtle: "Since you learned it by yourself, I have nothing to investigate, after all, I also stole your" Thousand Birds "."


    In the final analysis, ¡®Purple Electric¡¯ was originally developed by Kakashi. The ability to control the ¡®Purple Electric¡¯ by the Sundial Mirror is all a blessing of Kakashi ¡¯s cell organization, so he faces a guilty conscience at the door.


    After groaning, Kakashi said with a little embarrassment: "Uh, I actually stole your¡® Kirin ¡¯, and this trick was passed to Uchiha Sasuke.¡±


    "Really, it''s worthy of Koba''s" copy ninja "!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    In the previous battle with Sasuke, when the rain clouds gathered, he noticed a hint of banter and pride in Sasuke''s expression. At this moment, when he heard Kakashi say this, he immediately understood.


    Kakashi said awkwardly: "I''m really sorry!"


    Shuiyue behind Hyuga mirror whispered, "This kind of apology is just talking, but there is no sincerity!"


    "Shut up!" Ri Xiangjing deliberately and harshly reprimanded Shuiyue, but said secretly at the bottom of his heart: "This boy, there is a future!"


    Kakashi hastily said, "You don''t even care about vulgar things like money, so I think about it, and this is the only thing that is most suitable as a gift. Please accept it!"


    With that said, Kakashi took the bitter hand to the sundial mirror.


    "This..."


    Looking at the Kakashi holding the special bitterness that burned his ''Flying Thundercraft'', his face was silent, and Kakashi''s ''Bound Sword'', there were many of them.


    Kakashi explained at this time: "This special suffering is called ''Bound Sword'', and it has recorded my own" Flying Thunder magic type ", which you can take with you. As long as it is sealed, it will not interfere with you in any way, and once you are in trouble, you can unlock the seal, and I will know immediately. "


    "Can it be discounted!"


    After a defamation in the bottom of his heart, Hyuga mirror still took over Kakashi''s ''bond sword''.


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief, and then remembered something, reminded: "There are a lot of weird guys in the organization, you are not famous now, and they may be caught by them, so please be careful!"


    After speaking, he no longer stayed, and the sound of ¡®à²¡¯ disappeared directly.


    Playing with the ''bond sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~, knowing that Kakashi is a good intention, but Hyuga mirror still feels a loss, and can''t help but secretly whisper: "Kakashi must be Infected by the four generations, just set up an operation style just like the second generation. You have to learn the fourth generation''s "sword of love" and what a "fencing sword!"


    Shuiyue asked curiously: "Captain, this ''bond sword'' is the positioning coordinate of the ''space-time ninjutsu'' of the Agent Konoha just now?"


    "Ok!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Shuiyue said, "That wood leaf is quite sincere!"


    Sunmagic Mirror sealed the ¡®sword of bondage¡¯ with a ¡®Four Elephant Seal¡¯, put it in a ninja bag, and then secretly said, ¡°I have several broken things in my house!¡±


    .........


    The second update is offered. Today, there are only two changes. Let me slow down. I will continue to add changes tomorrow. Please support your monthly pass! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1008： Hope for the future!

    "Where am I ..."


    Sasuke lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, his expression a little confused.


    After a while, his defocused eyes became enlightened: "It was in the hospital ..."


    At this time, he gradually recalled the scene before the coma, remembering the first battle behind the eye-catching kaleidoscope, and suffered a fiasco.


    "hateful!"


    Under the sheet, Sasuke stabbed himself with his fists, and his face was blue and white.


    As soon as he thought of his fierce defeat in the large court, he felt complacent. He couldn''t accept the fact that the awakened kaleidoscope of writing round eyes would lose to a misty bear.


    At this time, the voice of Naruto in the ward gradually became clear.


    After sitting up barely, Sasuke accidentally found that the patient lying on the bed opposite was actually a naruto who was bandaged like a mummy.


    It''s just that Naruto at this moment has no patient''s awareness at all, and is proud to sakura next to the bed, Hina said: "Kirin is nothing great, I will definitely beat him next time!"


    Hinada nodded earnestly: "Well, Naruto you can do it."


    Sakura handed an apple to Naruto and laughed: "This time you did a good job. Although you lost, at least you beat the unicorn hard! I heard Teacher Kakashi said that unicorn is not easy! "


    "Hey!"


    Naruto smiled and accepted the apple handed by Sakura.


    At this time, Sakura found that Sasuke woke up, and quickly rushed over to ask, "Sasuke, you finally woke up! How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable on your body?"


    Sasuke asked coldly, "How long have I been lying?"


    Naruto with a bandage also came over: "You have been unconscious for two days!"


    "What !?" Startled, Sasuke said, "I lay down for two days. What about the exam?"


    Sakura said timidly: "Sasuke, the test of the Chinese forbearance is over ..."


    After listening to Sakura telling about the test situation of Zhong Ren Ren after she was unconscious, Sasuke cast a grimace and gritted her teeth: "So, the final winner is Kirin?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t avenge you."


    Sasuke poked his lips: "I haven''t fallen to the point where I need you to take revenge on me!"


    Naruto immediately became irritable: "Hey, you **** look down on people again!"


    Sakura quickly explained: "Sasuke, Naruto really worked hard this time, you don''t know, but he gave the Kirin a hard blow and gave you a breath!"


    Hinata also echoed: "Well, to help you get revenge, Naruto has been seriously injured this time!"


    "Hum!"


    Naruto clasped his head in both hands, pouting proudly, waiting for Sasuke''s thanks.


    Looking at Naruto who was hurt, Sasuke opened his mouth, but in the end, he said nothing, but turned his head aside, and said coldly: "My hatred, I can handle it myself, and I don''t need you to intervene at all!"


    Obviously, the explanations of Sakura and Hinada not only did not relieve him, but made him even more annoyed.


    Because the better Naruto ¡¯s performance in the battle with Kirin is, the more he is able to set off his incompetence, and now he is awakened by Uchiha, who is writing kaleidoscope, and from the blood and family pride, he cannot accept it calmly. The kindness of your companions.


    Click ...


    The door of the ward was pushed open at this time. The sun-footed and sun-brothered brothers led the firework just seven years old into the ward.


    Several people in the ward hurriedly confronted the Japanese foot, and a junior ritual was performed on the day. Even Sasuke, who was still lying in the bed, gave a beckoning gesture. Because of the five generations of Naruto, the position of the Sunward family in the village was straight. Ascending, the status of the Sunzu family head of the Sunfoot naturally rose.


    "Brother Ningci!"


    Sparks rushed to the corner of the ward.


    Sasuke was still a little puzzled just now, and he didn''t understand why the head of the Hyuga tribe appeared here, and when Hinata pulled the curtain open, he realized that there was still a patient in the ward.


    This patient is not a bystander, it is Ning Xiangning.


    Sakura explained to Sasuke: "Ningji accidentally hurt himself during practice yesterday."


    After listening to Sakura ¡¯s explanation, Sasuke learned that Ningji was injured not because of the Zhongni examination, but because he was too much in private practice and exceeded the limits of his body, so he hurt himself.


    However, Ning Ci in the hospital bed was very quiet and didn''t seem to care too much about the injury.


    After visiting Ningji, Rizu, the two brothers of Richa did not stay in the ward for a long time, and left with sparks, but before leaving, both of them looked at Sasuke with a complex look and Naruto.


    Although Sasuke, Naruto was taken to the hospital by Wu Yin''s Kirin.


    But no one can deny that Sasuke and Naruto ¡¯s performance on the China-Ninja examination has far exceeded the level of lower-Ninja, reaching the point where even the movie-level strong can not ignore them.


    In contrast, Ningji in the generation of the Hyuga tribe, Hina is obviously inferior.


    When the sun-footed people walked out of the ward, the two brothers were silently sighing, and they happened to meet Fuyue and Meiqin, who came to visit Sasuke.


    Unexpectedly, the pair of old rivals, Rizu and Fuyue, who have been secretly competing for more than ten years, were very friendly at this time, and said goodbye to each other for a while.


    After leaving the hospital, Nichicha glanced back and said thoughtfully: "Fu Yue seems to be very kind to us, shouldn''t this be my own illusion?"


    Sunfoot nodded: "Well, his attitude is indeed strange!"


    It stands to reason that Fuyue is because of the location of the five generations of Naruto lost to the family, so it is reasonable to use his personality to not be so kind to him.


    Moreover, Sasuke also awakened the writing kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope, so that the number of the kaleidoscope Uchibo of the Uchiha family recovered to three people again.


    As soon as I thought about it, Nichizu sighed longly: "Hey, this generation of mirrors finally managed to suppress Uchiha, but wait until Hina, Ningji''s generation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that we will Far away! "


    The day difference is helpless.


    In his opinion, his son Ningji was already very good. At the same age, he was not necessarily Ningji''s opponent, but compared with Uchiha Sasuke, who had awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras at the age of twelve or three, Ning Ci undoubtedly looked a little dwarfed.


    Seeing the difference in the sun, Rizu said: "Don''t put too much pressure on Ningji. At the same time as Sasuke''s dazzling genius, he can only say that his luck is not good."


    Having said that, the Japanese footballer set his eyes on the little firework beside him: "Firework, you are now our future hope for the family of Hyuga!"


    ...........


    The first is to offer, there are only the last six hours left for the double event of monthly passes, and students who have monthly passes please support me!


    In addition, I recommend to you the blue and white God ¡¯s new book ¡°I ¡¯ve Crossed 999 Times¡±, the new book by Wanding God, and the second place in the new book list. The quality is guaranteed!

 Chapter 1009： Form a God Organization!

    Wood leaves in the dark base.


    The senior officials of the Five Great Ninja Villages gathered again and held the first Five Shadow Conference after the Zhongni examination.


    The theme of the meeting was still discussing how to respond to Xiao ¡¯s threat to the entire ninja community, and how to rescue the village ¡¯s people who were taken away by Xiao ¡¯s organization.


    When it comes to rescuing people, the four generations of Leiying are naturally the most active one.


    This can''t help him being inactive, because when it comes to losses, Yun Yin ¡¯s loss of human pillar strength is the worst of the five Ninja villages. Although Yan Yin, like Yun Yin, also lost two people ¡¯s pillar strength, but in strength On the other hand, the strength of the two perfect human column forces of Yun Yin can crush the column forces of Yan Yin who have hidden dangers at those two moments.


    However, there are few responders.


    Shayin has nothing to do with himself. Anyway, the end of their village is not lost, and Wuyin has limited ability. Now, all aspects of Wuyin are thinking about how to ensure the safety of the three-tailed person of the fourth-generation Shuiying.


    In terms of wooden leaves, the focus is also on protecting the two people, Naruto and Fu, with more strength than power.


    And let alone three hidden villages: sandy, foggy, and wooden leaves. Even the Yanyin Village, which suffered considerable losses, was not very concerned about the plan of the fourth generation of Leiying to actively rescue people.


    The three generations of Toku Onoki are very pragmatic. In his opinion, no radical plan is advisable until he finds no means to restrain the leader of the Xiao organization.


    In this way, the Five Shadows Conference was stuck in a stalemate and quarrel as before.


    Itachi, still posing as Hyuga mirror, swept around the village leaders who were arguing with each other, and sighed sighingly.


    The three Ninja wars made the foundation of mutual trust between the five ninja villages very weak. Even in the face of the threat of Xiao organization, the shadows of the villages could not completely let go of their prejudices.


    At this moment, Kakashi on one side winked at Itachi.


    Itachi nodded.


    Waiting for Itachi''s approval, Kakashi stood up and said, "Dear everyone, we have a proposal from Koyo, hoping to draw the elites of the villages, and temporarily set up a quick response team to perform high-intensity tasks such as intelligence gathering and tactical raids. ! "


    The first to agree is the four generations of Lei Ying, he said sternly: "We really need such a team!"


    The four generations of Fengying considered more, and bluntly said, "How many people do you want to transfer?"


    The Kakashi language has been prepared to calm down: "This rapid reaction team should not be too large, otherwise there will be many inconveniences, so it is best to limit three people in each village. And we hope that the village of Wuyin Young and active ninjas such as Kirin, Didala in Yanyin Village, Dalui in Yunyin Village, and Shiluo in Sandy Village can join in! "


    The purpose of the China-Ninja Examination jointly held by the five major Ninja villages is to strengthen mutual cooperation and tap the talents of the new generation.


    Now that the China-Ninja exam has been successfully concluded, a large number of outstanding new-generation ninjas have indeed emerged in the exams, so the idea of ??bringing these new-generation ninjas together to form a quick-response team was generated in Kakashi''s mind. Already.


    After hearing that Kakashi wanted to invite the new generation of villagers to participate in this so-called rapid response team, several filmmakers hesitated immediately.


    Almost all of them, such as Didala and Darui, have been designated as the next film in their respective villages, so the several filmmakers present are really uneasy about letting their future films participate in this dangerous level, which is difficult to evaluate quickly. Response squad.


    Seeing that everyone was a bit worried, the three generations of Naruto got up and said, "You, joining the rapid reaction team is also a rare experience for young people! And we will assure you that we will definitely formulate an action plan carefully. Let the ninjas in the villages suffer unnecessary injuries! "


    Three generations of Earth Shadow immediately frowned: "So, the command of this quick response team is in your hands?"


    Kakashi smiled and said: "At present, only our wooden leaves can contact the God organization, so in order to communicate effectively, this fast response team is temporarily directed by our wooden leaves, which is the most reasonable choice."


    Water Shadow, Wind Shadow, and Lei Ying nodded one after another.


    The three generations of Tuying instinctively wanted to refute two sentences, but for a while, they couldn''t say anything.


    To this day, everyone also believes that Didala is not a ''jizo'' organized by the gods, because with the three generations of earth shadow Onoki''s experience, if Didara really is a god''s organization ''jizo'', Iwamura would have talked to Organizations are online and will never be as passive as they are now.


    After the Five Shadows Talks, Kakashi left the dark base side by side with Itachi, who was disguised as a sun mirror.


    On the way, Kakashi said, "Mirror, go with me to the hospital!"


    Itachi wondered, "Is there anything wrong?"


    Kakashi explained: "In addition to the five Ninja villages, I actually want to pull the Yin Ninja village into the quick response team!"


    Itachi, who understands Kakashi''s intention, gently nodded: "Well, Jun Malu and Bai of Yinni Village are indeed very good ninjas."


    What seemed to come to mind, Kakashi laughed: "Actually, I have another plan. Speaking of which, this plan is still the idea you gave me!"


    Itachi asked calmly, "What plan?"


    "Remember the last time you pretended to be a member of the God Organization to scare the organization?" After a pause, Kakashi said, "I think this is a good idea."


    Itachi froze, and secretly said, "It''s a senior who pretends to be a member of the God Organization? Uh, can it still be pretend?"


    Kakashi didn''t notice the flickering color on Itachi''s face, and then said, "Your thought reminds me that we can form a fake **** organization privately. Once Xiao organization suddenly attacks us, We can use this fake **** organization to contain Xiao organization and fight for time for our five Ninja village organizations to fight back! "


    "Uh..."


    As a member of the God Organization, Itachi is speechless, but can only pretend to listen carefully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kakashi continues: "I have analyzed it. Chuanzhu ''are all Bingyu blood follower ninjas, so Bai can perfectly pretend to be Chuanzhu, even if he starts, he will not reveal the stuffing. And Jun Malu of Yinni Village can disguise as the'' wind chime ''organized by God, After all, they all have ''bone veins''. By the same token, Didala can be dressed as ''Zizang'', and as for ''Flame Devil'', we can let Shushui or Zhenyi pretend. "


    "Your idea is really ..." It seemed like I couldn''t think of how to describe it. Itachi shook his head and said, "But if we let God know this, the consequences will be serious, right?"


    Kakashi pulled away the smile on his face and nodded solemnly: "Well, so we have to negotiate a good deal with God in advance, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money this time!"


    Itachi shook his head: "This kind of thing is not a matter of money at all!"


    ...........


    The second one is offered. The last two hours are left for the double event. If you have a monthly pass, please support it. Thank you! I continue to write, there is another chapter today!

 Chapter 1010： Strange Jun Mari

    Patting Itachi''s shoulder, Kakashi said, "It doesn''t hurt to try it, maybe they will agree?"


    Itachi still shook his head: "No, how could a divine organization allow a fake divine organization to exist? Such a thing is impossible to think about!"


    In Itachi''s opinion, the reason why Hyuga mirrors let God organize transactions with the village is just to find an excuse for proper intervention, and not really care about the 120 million yuan of money.


    Therefore, the village''s idea of ??using the money to buy the Tongshen organization was simply whimsical.


    Kakashi said: "If the God organization refuses to agree, then this plan to form a false God organization will definitely not be implemented, you can rest assured."


    Itachi nodded slightly.


    In this way, the two chatted along the way and walked towards Muye Hospital.


    On the way, Kakashi asked Itachi some other opinions about the Five Shadows Talks. Itachi seriously thought about it, and then tried to imitate the tone of Hyuga mirror and responded one by one.


    After hearing from the Five Shadow Conference and talking with Kakashi, Itachi couldn''t help but yell: "I finally understand why my senior let me come to the Five Shadow Conference instead of him. It turned out that he wanted to make me earlier Contact the village''s government! "


    The thought of this arrangement of Sunway Mirror is likely to be to replace him in the future and become the first Naruto surnamed Uchiha in Kobe''s history, and Itachi is moved.


    He is not greedy for the power of Naruto, but he is very clear how important the role of a Naruto named Uchiha in the village will be for the integration of the village and the Uchiha clan.


    It can be said that as long as there is a Naruto family member of Uchiha, the resentment of the Uchiha family will be greatly reduced.


    At this time, the topic again talked about Yinni Village, Kakashi said: "Even if our plan to form a false **** organization cannot be implemented, it is very necessary to win over Yinni Village, especially Bai and Jun Malu. It''s a powerful ninja worthy of our attention. I heard these days that several other villages have sent people to contact them. "


    "Well, the strength of those two tolerants is really unexpected."


    Itachi agrees with Kakashi on this issue.


    Because whether it was the relevant information he collected himself or the protection of Sasuke''s water stop in the death forest at the time, the information obtained by Shinichi showed the incalculable potential of Bai and Jun Malu.


    Kakashi said: "If they join, as long as we don''t run into Nagato, the rapid response team we formed will not be afraid of other members of the organization!"


    Itachi asks curiously: "I heard that Jun Malu''s body had a problem. It was a serious blood disease. Even Master Tsunade could not be cured. Can he still fight now?"


    "On the problem of blood-borne disease, although Tsunade is unable to cure it for the time being, he has found a way to delay the onset of disease." After a pause, Kakashi continued, "And this is why we are negotiating with Yin-Ren this time. Chips! "


    Yin Ren Village was originally an ally who had signed an agreement with Mu Ye. Now, Mu Ye has temporarily delayed Jun Malu''s onset and allowed him to get out of the hospital bed, so Kakashi believes that the fifth generation of Naruto will come forward to convince Yin Ren The probability of joining the quick response squad is very high.


    While talking, the two came to the door of Muye Hospital.


    Seems to think of something, Kakashi instructed before entering the hospital: "Jing, Yin Ren''s Jun Malu is arrogant and not very good at dealing with each other. Another guy named Wu Wu is also quiet, if they are disrespectful to you, Please be patient. "


    Kakashi, who had encountered a wall in front of Jun Malu, knew very well that the two characters in the Yin-Ren trio, except Bai, were very strange and lonely.


    Itachi nodded and said, "I understand that everything is in the interest of the village!"


    Kakashi laughed: "You don''t have to worry too much. With your Naruto coming in person, they have to give some face."


    Soon, the two came to Jun Malu''s ward.


    As soon as he entered the ward, Kakashi said kindly, "Jun Malu, how are you feeling today?"


    However, Jun Malu sitting on the bed did not ignore Kakashi as usual, but instead looked directly at Kakashi and fell on the ferret disguised as a sun mirror. When the identity of the person came, Jun Malu Danmo''s face suddenly showed a little panic, and he turned his head aside, avoiding Itachi''s sight.


    "what?"


    Kakashi looked at Jun Malu, and looked at the ferret next to him, wondering.


    Itachi is also confused, and he does not quite understand why Jun Malu saw such a weird response.


    Click ...


    At this moment the door was pushed open, and Bai Hezhong came in.


    Kakashi greeted, "White, Shige, Naruto has come to visit Jun Malu!"


    Facing the gaze cast by Itachi, Bai''s subconscious neck narrowed, and he quickly and respectfully saluted: "Master!"


    ...


    On a cliff outside Muye Village.


    It stands on the edge of the cliff, and looks at the wooden leaves village and the lined Naruto Rock.


    Suddenly, he poked himself out of the ground and said, "The Sino-Ninja Examination jointly held by the Five Ninja Villages has ended, and no trace of a trap was found in my avatar."


    The face under the soil mask frowned, and murmured to himself: "Isn''t this test of Chinese forbearance a trap set by God''s organization?"


    Jue said, "You will be very interested in what happened in the China-Ninja exam!"


    "What happened?"


    "Remember the kid named Uchiha Sasuke?" He smiled and said, "You absolutely can''t think that the little guy had awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes in this China-Ninja exam!"


    "what!?"


    Bringing the soil was taken aback.


    He laughed, "I was surprised when I heard the news!"


    Sudoku has some doubts: "Is the news true? Sasuke is under 13 this year?


    Jue said: "The whole Muye is talking about this matter. It is said that in the fight against Wu Yin, UU reading awakened in front of thousands of audiences, so the news should not be fake!"


    "I didn''t expect Sasuke to have such a qualification!"


    With soil feeling, to know that Sasuke has such potential, he should not have let Sasuke easily.


    She then laughed: "There is one more thing you can''t even imagine, that is the awakened Sasuke who wrote the round eye was defeated by the misty underbearment!"


    Taken the soil and chuckled: "Don''t be kidding, how could Hao''s Xia Ren be an opponent of Kaleidoscope Uchiha, even if Sasuke had just awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, he would have the ability to match water shadow!"


    He shrugged: "But Sasuke was really defeated. I heard that even" Suzano Noh "was used, but he almost died in the other''s hands ..."


    ..........


    Thirdly, I would like to thank everyone for their support during the double monthly pass, and also thank the students who gave a reward today, thank you!

 Chapter 1011： Keep hiding

    After hearing the confession, he vowed, with a face on his face, and whispered, "There is still such a master in the fog? Impossible, this simply doesn''t make sense!"


    As the person who has controlled the four generations of water shadows behind the scenes, the soil is very clear how many houses there are in the mist.


    It can be said that in addition to the four generations of Shuiying and Zhao Meiming who grew up under the protection of Wu Yin''s elders, Wu Yin''s other masters were either cleaned up by him or recruited into the Xiao organization.


    Perhaps there are a few scattered defectors, such as those who have launched a coup and will not be slashed again, as well as the black sword thunder who defected with one of the foggy seven ninja swords. They are barely called masters.


    In addition, Wu Yin has no more masters who can hold hands, and it is impossible to defeat Sasuke who can awaken Sasuke who wrote the kaleidoscope.


    Jue said at this time: "The other party ¡¯s name is ''Kirin'', and it is said that he is a ''Large'' blood follower ninja. , This unicorn also learned the "Lei Cha Chala Model" passed down from generation to generation in Yunyin Village! "


    Picking up with a brow corner: "It sounds more like a Yun Yin ninja."


    Judging lightly, "Who said no, Yun Yin''s four generations of Lei Ying are said to be very annoyed by this."


    Feeling that something was beyond his grasp, he took the soil and said, "Tell me about the news about the China-Ninja exam in detail."


    Peer 1510 reported the information obtained by the spouse to Bandi.


    After listening to the paraphrasing, the expression with soil gradually gloomed down: "A lot of masters have emerged from a mere examination of Zhong Ren Ren?"


    Jue first said: "Well, not only are there five talented villages, but even the candidates from Yinni Village, Cao Ren Village, and Xiao Ren Village have performed well. Especially Yin Yin Village, it is said There are two descendants of the Wuyinxue family and the Huiye family, and they performed very well in the Zhongni examination. "


    "This is the secret of the fog, fortunately we have broken it ahead of time!" After a pause, the eyes with the soil became a bit cold: "Did the water shadow''s whereabouts be detected?"


    He shook his head absolutely: "The other party is very cautious, and there is a guy with white eyes who follows him for 24 hours, and my avatar cannot be approached at all!"


    With a soiled chanting voice: "We must lock in the shadows before Nagato!"


    Before the Xiao organization is about to launch a decisive battle, the task with the soil is to lock the positions of all the tail beasts.


    Of the remaining four tailed beasts, the seven and nine tails are resident in Koba. You don''t need to find them. When Nagato launches a decisive battle, you can catch a net, and one tail has not been resurrected. Therefore, the target with soil needs to be locked. There are only four generations of water shadows that are three-tailed human pillars.


    After thinking about it a bit, he said: "Water Shadow will not stay in Koyo for a long time, giving us a chance to play all the nets, so he is likely to leave Koyo in the near future and hide again like before, I am already on the periphery of Koyo A lot of avatars were laid, and once he leaves Koba, I will get the message immediately! "


    Nodded with soil, he emphasized: "This time cannot be lost!"


    He said no, then asked, "Yes, that Uchiha Sasuke, who has awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras, what are you going to do? The pupil of the other''s eye seems to be the same as his father, but it is also melanitis. What pupil has been awakened by the other eye, and no news has yet come out! "


    Bringing the soil, he groaned.


    A pair of newborn kaleidoscopes writing chakras is a small variable, especially when it is not clear what pupil of another kaleidoscope is writing chakras.


    So whether to dig out Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to write the chakras, or use Sasuke to threaten Itachi, or try to confuse Sasuke, there is still some difficult choices.


    In addition, considering that the God Organization has obtained the pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras of Fuyue, the **** organization believes that the inconsistent God organization will also stare at Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing chakras. After all, the leader of the God Organization is a family with a long history of Datongmu, know The secret of writing the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope is not unthinkable ...


    ...


    Muye Hospital.


    After leaving Jun Malu''s ward, Kakashi questioned Itachi, disguised as a sun mirror, wondering, "Mirror, have you dealt with Jun Malu and Bai before?"


    Based on Itachi''s observation ability, he naturally can easily see that Yin Ren''s Jun Malu seems to be very reluctant to sacrifice the sunward mirror, and Bai also has an inexplicable obedience to the sunward mirror.


    Obviously, this is not because of the identity of Hikaru Naruto, so the only explanation is the question raised by Kakashi, and Jun Maru and Bai must have dealt with Hikaru in some form.


    "Seniors know these two tolerants!"


    After confirming this, Itachi didn''t dare to take a stand easily, just shook his head vaguely.


    Kakashi glanced deeply at Itachi: "That''s weird, they both seem to be afraid of you."


    Itachi explained: "Maybe it''s my identity to Naruto!"


    Kakashi smiled: "Perhaps, anyway, this time they did not directly reject our proposal, it is already a very good result. You know, when I mentioned to them yesterday to join the rapid reaction team, they did not think I just refused. "


    Itachi''s explanation is not completely unreasonable.


    After all, to some extent, Konoha''s Naruto can be regarded as the highest-ranking ninja in the entire Ninja world. It is not a strange thing that the ninjas in the small Ninja village saw Naruto for a moment. Maru and Bai also quickly adjusted their attitudes, so Kakashi did not get too entangled in this issue.


    Just then, the two met silence in the hospital aisle.


    Silent beckoned and said, "Mirror, Kakashi, Sasuke wakes up!"


    Kakashi and Itachi were both moving, and quickly walked towards Sasuke''s ward.


    Sasuke''s ward.


    Looking at the father who lost his eyes, Sasuke sitting on the bed looked guilty: "Father, I ..."


    Before Sasuke finished speaking, Fu Yue interrupted him with a look of dignity: "Don''t say anything, I know everything!"


    Meiqin immediately stepped forward and gently held Sasuke: "Sasuke, your performance is already very good, my father and I are proud of you!"


    Sasuke shook his head stubbornly: "No, I am ashamed of our Uchiha family!"


    Meiqin said gently: "What a silly child, you can awaken the kaleidoscope to write wheel eye is the greatest glory."


    Sasuke asked carefully: "Father, mother, you ... don''t you really blame me for losing the test?"


    Meiqin laughed: "Of course we won''t blame you."


    Mother''s encouragement suddenly made Sasuke rekindled: "Father, mother, please believe me, I will defeat Kirin and recapture everything that belongs to us Uchiha!"


    Fuyue smiled and nodded slightly.


    As to whether or not to tell Sasuke the truth about everything, the Uchiha family sought the opinion of Hyuga, and the advice given by Hyuga was to keep it hidden.


    In all fairness, Sasuke is not a person who is indifferent to emotions and hides his heart.


    It doesn''t matter if he is simple or stupid. In short, he is a person who is easily affected by emotions and easily manipulated.


    He always lived in lies in space and time. He was mostly led by his nose from childhood to childhood, starting with Itachi, then Osumaru, and then with soil.


    He has little ability to calmly analyze and make subjective judgments.


    Imagine that Uchiha, the first giant of the leaves of wood, was destroyed overnight without the village being invaded by foreign enemies. This kind of weird things are everywhere. He didn''t even suspect the village''s role in it. Itachi was holding his nose all the way and focused his full of anger on Itachi without any analysis or judgment of his own.


    After discovering that the teacher Kakashi was also under the control of Itachi, he was immediately stunned by the big snake pill, and he chose the rebel village without hesitation.


    After bringing the soil to reveal the truth, he instantly got on his head again, clamoring to kill Tuanzang and destroy the wooden leaves. For this reason, he even dared to break into the Five Shadows Conference and almost lost his life.


    After being re-educated by the ferret who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, he changed the idea of ??destroying Kobe again 180 degrees and turned to Naruto.


    It can be said that until the final battle of Termination Valley was defeated by Naruto, all of Sasuke''s thoughts and all actions were guided by others, and people were holding their noses all the way.


    Based on Sasuke''s character, Hyuga feels that instead of telling him the truth, it is better to keep him in the dark.


    Because from the story of stimulating Sasuke''s awakening kaleidoscope to write round eyes, it can be clearly seen that Sasuke''s progress is very rapid in the case of clear pursuit.


    The speed of this progress is even horrible!


    Therefore, under the threat of Xiao organization from the outside, there is absolutely no need to take the initiative to withdraw this target, so that Sasuke loosens the string in his heart.


    Moreover, through previous contact with the soil, Hyuga decided that the Xiao organization would launch an offensive in the near future.


    But the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope takes several months. Now it is simply too late to write the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope for the fusion of Sasuke before the attack of Xiao organization. Therefore, even if the truth of Sasuke is told now, the eternity cannot be performed immediately Kaleidoscope writes the fusion of round eyes.


    All these factors are taken into account, which led to this suggestion of the sun mirror.


    After discussing the relationship between Fuyue and Itachi, they finally chose to accept the suggestion of Hyuga.


    Fuyue feels that Sasuke''s strength has improved rapidly in this state of vengeance, so extending this state is not a bad thing. After all, strength is the foundation of the ninja.


    Itachi feels that Sasuke is not yet mature enough, and telling him the truth about the divine organization may well reveal the secret of the divine organization.


    In short, both the father and the son felt that Sasuke had just awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and the pupil power was enough for him for a while, and let him taste the bitterness after the exhaustion of the pupil power, which also made him cherish the pupil of the kaleidoscope In the later battles, he used his own kaleidoscope to write round eyes in a more cautious and sane way.


    Soon, Itachi and Kakashi, disguised as sun mirrors, came to Sasuke''s ward together.


    Seeing Sasuke recovering well, Itachi and Kakashi were relieved.


    Sasuke asked Kakashi calmly, "Mr. Kakashi, where is Kirin now?"


    ...


    In the guesthouse.


    "Five Shadows? Huh, is there any money to be happy?"


    Looking at Shuiyue, who was counting the boxes of banknotes he had won from the casino, Ri Xiangjing laughed secretly.


    He has participated in the Five Shadows Conference several times, but each time he started with a quarrel and ended with a quarrel. A few forbearing villages with thoughts could not let go of their prejudices at all.


    No matter how many conferences there are, it is hard to get any results, so he sent Itachi.


    At this time, Shuiyue, counting the money, said cheerfully: "Captain, I didn''t expect to make money so easy!"


    "Easy? I got my sweat for every penny!"


    Hyuga mirror poked his lips.


    The casino just completed the settlement with him. This time he won a total of more than 110 million. There are several boxes in the box. The reason for this is mainly because he was not famous before the exam. The bet is hot, so compared to Didala and Darui, his odds are very high. In addition, he also put a 50 million re-bet in the form of mortgage ''diaphragm'', so he won. So much.


    Shuiyue sighed again: "Hey, I knew I should have taken a little more!"


    Ignoring Shuiyue, the chairman sighed sighing, looking at a box of money in the house, Hyuga whispered: "Now the ''Thunder'' Chakra Model ''has touched the door, and the development of this thunder''s clone has come to an end. The only places left to spend money are the clones, the impotence clones, and the ceremony. "


    The layout of the blood following fusion ceremony is also very particular and expensive.


    The ceremonial place of Beiluhu is on the top of the mountain, and the expenses are borne by Xiao organization. Most of the money spent is the hard money of Jiaodu and the misappropriation of public funds with soil.


    The ceremony of the Tuanzang ceremony was in the volcano, hundreds of roots were dispatched, and the entire mountainous area was almost hollowed out. The amount of engineering was huge. At that time, Tuanzang was the agent of Naruto, so the cost was mostly embezzled from the village''s public funds.


    The ceremony of the Sunward Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is more complex and larger than the Beruhu Hoh Tsang in design, so the cost is likely to be several times more than that of Beru Hoh Trang.


    No one paid for this fee, and he didn''t plan to tell anyone, so he had to figure it out by himself, but fortunately, with this fund accounted, plus the rest of the last transaction with the village Funds, as long as the cloning of the impotence clones does not show much leakage, even if the funds are not enough, it will not be too much.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored: "Aim for a thorough mastery of the Thunderbolt Chakra Model within one week, complete the development of this Thunderbolt clone, and then you can concentrate on dealing with Takashi''s troubles!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying thought that it would take several months for the Sun Mirror to fully grasp the ''Lei Chacha mode'', but in fact the most difficult part of the Sun Mirror has been mastered. The next ''modeling'' is for other ninjas. Maybe it is a problem, but it is not a problem at all for the sun mirror that masters the "reincarnation eye chakra mode" ...


    .........


    Two even more, for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1012： Its my luck!

    Hyuga mirror home.


    After completing all the settlement with the casino, Hyuga left a shadow avatar in the guest house to pretend to be Kirin. He returned home and listened to Itachi''s report.


    Recounting in detail what happened at the Five Shadows Conference, Itachi said, "Senior, these are the whole process of the conference."


    After looking at Hyuga, he looked as usual.


    As he had expected before, the Five Shadows Conference still had no results. The initiative of Kakashi to set up a quick response team at the meeting, although it has been recognized by many people, once it involves specific issues, such as selection Which ninjas join, which village has command power, and so on, things will inevitably enter the skinny link.


    Itachi is a little puzzled: "Seniors, the formation of a strong rapid response team is obviously good for the five big ninja villages, why can''t everyone agree?"


    Shen Xiangjing said: "Because the benefits and risks are not equal!"


    Each of the other four shadows is human. Even the rough-looking four generations of Leiying have a thick and thin side, so they are all clearly aware of the need to form a quick response team.


    They just do not want to send powerful ninjas such as Didala and Dalui as their respective successors to join this fast response squad.


    Because of the nature of the quick-response team, this team must inevitably engage in Xiao organization without sufficient preparation, so the risk factor is very high, and villages such as Yanyin and Yunyin cannot afford the successor''s warfare. The price of death.


    But then again, if there is no Dedara and a new generation of strong men such as Darui join, the existence of this rapid reaction team will be meaningless, because the ordinary Shangren team cannot organize with Xiao Performing maneuvers.


    Secondly, the ownership of command power is also a big issue.


    You should know that such a squad consisting of many shadow-level ninjas, elites, and other ninjas is a powerful force that can control the ninja world, so whoever has obtained the command of this squad can be in the Five Shadows Conference. Occupy absolute right to speak.


    And Muye is already the first of the five Ninja villages. If this fast-response team is again under the command of Muye, other Ninja villages are likely to become subordinates of Muye in the subtle way, and this is other Ninja villages. Especially Yan Yin and Yun Yin are absolutely unacceptable.


    In short, although the benefits are not small, the risks and hidden dangers are greater. This is the most fundamental reason why everyone cannot reach consensus.


    After thinking about it for a while, Itachi sighed, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t handle this."


    Heixiang Jing waved his hand: "Don''t pay too much attention, this is the Five Shadows Congress, you must learn to get used to it!"


    Even himself cannot join this quick response squad as ¡®Kirin¡¯, so Kakashi ¡¯s initiative is simply not something that can be done in a short time.


    Itachi then reported: "Senior, according to your suggestion, we did not confide the truth to Sasuke. He is very excited now. He tried to go to the guesthouse to find the Kirin duel several times, but we were stopped."


    "Is that ..." With a slight smile, Hyuga mirrored, "It''s a good thing to be motivated, you don''t have to worry too much, Kirin will leave the village right away."


    Itachi asks, "So how do we guide Sasuke next?"


    Hyuga mirrored for a moment and said, "Don''t deliberately stimulate him anymore. He has now awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Excessive stimulation will only make him go extreme. What you have to do now is to train him to use the kaleidoscope writing wheel. Eye skills. "


    "Ok!"


    Itachi nodded seriously.


    Sunxiang Mirror smiled: "After eating such a big loss in Kirin''s hands, he should have learned a lot, maybe he can help us a lot in the next attack of Xiao organization."


    Itachi immediately asked: "Senior, what should I do if that member of the Xiao organization who calls himself" Uchiha-ban "finds me again? Sasuke awakens the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and I worry that it will cause his attention!"


    Sun Xiangjing put a smile on his face, and said with a look: "All the conditions he proposed can be temporarily agreed. Only in this way will he reveal to you their attack plan for this round, and we must figure out their plan in advance before we can Make the appropriate deployment. "


    If possible, Hikari naturally hopes that after he has completed the "blood following fusion ceremony" and became a "blood following snare", he will fight against Nagato.


    In that case, there will be no risk at all.


    However, from the time when he was suddenly found before taking the soil, using the "bird in the cage" as a bait, let him confirm the position of the nine-tailed and seven-posted column forces. Already.


    After discussing about how to deal with Xiao organization, Itachi left and left.


    As soon as Itachi left, a knock on the door rang outside the hospital. It was Ningji who was a disciple of Hyuga.


    As soon as he entered the house, Ning Ci bowed to Asahi to apologize: "Teacher, I didn''t even advance in the third game of the China-Ninja Exam, which disappointed you!"


    Sun Xiangjing took a serious look at Ning Ci, and found that although Ning Ci was apologetic, his self-pity and sorrow were lost in his expression, and he was at a loss.


    "sit down!"


    He greeted Ning Ci, and Sun Xiangjing sat down first.


    After seated, Ning Ci was silent for a while and said, "Teacher, now I finally understand why you asked me not to compare with Sasuke and Naruto."


    He pointed to the corner of his mouth: "Think it out?"


    Ningji nodded, then shook his head again: "The fact that Sasuke and Naruto are better than me is the fact that I must accept ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will learn to adapt, but chase their goals , I wo n¡¯t change, even if I ca n¡¯t catch up with my whole life, I wo n¡¯t give up. ¡±


    There was no expression of excitement or sternness. Ning Ci''s tone was very flat, but it sounded inexplicably firm.


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Are you still dead?"


    Ning Ci lowered his head and said gently: "My father persuaded me at home that I was good enough, and Sasuke and Naruto of the same year are peerless geniuses like those of the fourth generation that are rare in a century. In the same session, it was just that I was out of luck. "


    He didn''t interrupt Ningji, but sneered at the corner of his mouth, toasted and drank tea.


    Ningji slowly raised his head at this time, his eyes were clear: "But I feel that the same session as the peerless genius like Sasuke and Naruto is not unlucky, but my luck! Teacher, I am not impatient, I just want to make myself Life is more meaningful! "


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1013： Body surgery is body surgery!

    Some accidental Hyuga mirrors put down the tea cup in his hand, and gave Ningji a grateful look: "It seems that I don''t need to say any more nonsense that comforts you today."


    Ning Ci gave a gift: "It bothers you!"


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "As your teacher, to help you adjust your mentality, I should have done it. By the way, is my injury better now?"


    Ning Ci moved his arm: "It''s much better."


    As a disciple of Naruto, Ningji naturally received special care in the Muye Hospital, so after lying down for only one day, he was discharged with Sasuke and Naruto.


    Hyuga nodded, then asked, "How''s the practice of ''Bamen Jiajia''?"


    After seeing the mirror, he asked about the practice. Ning Ci quickly sat up and said, "I''m sorry, at present I can barely open the first door," open the door, "and the second door," the door is closed. "


    Hyuga mirror frowned.


    This progress may be normal for ordinary people, but it is undoubtedly a bit slow for Ningji, who has the name of "genius" and has practiced physical skills since childhood.


    After asking several questions about Ningji''s cultivation, Sun Xiangjing quickly found the crux.


    Although Jiuquan and Gangquan are both physical skills, due to the difference in style, the ninjas who cultivated Jiuquan and the ninjas who practiced steel boxing had completely different views on physical skills.


    The soft boxing ninja, or more precisely the Hyuga tribe, because of their white eyes, therefore emphasizes the precision of their moves and the restraint of their mentality.


    Taking the "Bagua Palm" of Rouquan as an example, whether it is "Sixty-four Palms" or "One hundred and twenty-eight Palms", it is based on the orientation of the Eight Diagrams and corresponds to the acupuncture point of the target body. Pay attention to how to make a move, how to force, how to use Chakra, there are clear rules.


    At the same time, in order to ensure the precision of the moves, the Hyuga people must restrain their emotions.


    This led to the people of the Hyuga tribe generally calming down during the battle, giving them a cool feeling.


    The Steel Boxing Ninjas are quite different. They are more concerned about tapping their own potential, and they are pursuing faster speed and greater strength.


    This makes the steel boxing ninjas often very energetic, and they will be very **** during the battle.


    ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ Armor is undoubtedly the strongest secret skill of Gang Quanliu.


    Its core mystery is to continuously tap the potential of the human body, by breaking through the eight levels that limit Chakra''s circulation in the human body, let the ninja break through his own limits step by step!


    One is to be precise, restrained and need to stay calm at all times.


    One needs an indomitable impetus, and an indomitable blood.


    So in style, Rouquan and ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ are incompatible.


    "Perhaps this is why Kayoshi did not instruct Ningji, a native of the Xiangxiang tribe, to practice ''eight door armors''!"


    Hyuga mirror secretly sighed.


    The reason why he practiced ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is very smooth, because his concepts do not have the rules of soft boxing, so with a little practice, he can easily immerse himself in the intense state of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    Ke Ningji was stunned from his ears and was greatly influenced by the concept of soft boxing. He used to use the precise and restrained style of cultivating soft boxing to practice ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯, and it was only natural that his progress was slow.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror groaning, Ning Ci said, "Mr. Akai said that I was not suitable for cultivating¡® Eight Doors ¡¯, and I also felt that my cultivation progress was not as good as that of Li.¡±


    Sun Xiangjing said faintly: "Ningji, if you really want to achieve something on the Eight Doors, you must first break free from the fetters of soft boxing!"


    "This ...!" Ning Ci was surprised and suspicious, with a surprised look: "Do you mean that you want me to give up soft boxing and practice steel boxing instead?"


    Heixiang Jing shook his head: "In my body art is body art, regardless of soft boxing or steel boxing. When encountering an enemy who needs to attack the meridian precisely, we should attack the enemy''s meridian precisely. We should use speed and strength to solve the enemies that are solved by power! Physical training should be so simple! "


    Ning Ci frowned and thought.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t bother Ning Ci thinking, and drank tea by himself.


    After a while, Ning Ci asked: "Teacher, if I specialize in soft boxing, is it possible to catch up with Sasuke, Naruto?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "Sasuke, Naruto''s potential is not only here, it is just the beginning. In the next few years, their progress will be even greater and faster, and even I may be thrown away by them. Therefore, you can''t catch up with them when you specialize in soft boxing, and ''Eight Doors'' is the most effective way to catch up with them. "


    Ning Ci said: "I see, I will try to break free of the fist of fist as you said!"


    Seeing Ningji make this decision, it seems that he has made a great deal of determination, and Hyuga chuckled: "Don''t feel that doing this is a betrayal to the family. The soft boxing is just a physical skill, it does not represent the Hyuga family."


    Ning Ci felt better: "Yes, I remember!"


    At this time, Sunrex took a scroll from the ninja pouch around his waist: "It contains a secret technique called ''Yin Seal'' and a breathing method I have organized myself. You can practice it. ! "


    This scroll was prepared by Ning Xiangjing for Ningji. Even if Ningji is not available today, he will give it to Ningci tomorrow, because he will leave the village tomorrow and **** Xiangxiang to the air fortress.


    As for the "yin seal", Hyuga had promised that Tsunade could not be passed on, but now he is the village''s Naruto and has the authority to freely inspect and practice the "yin seal", so at this time he improved himself. The Yin Seal was passed on to Ningji without any problems.


    And the breathing method attached to the scroll ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is naturally the product of him peeping at the violet after practicing ¡®Seven Days of Calling Method¡¯.


    After his streamlining and improvement, this set of breathing methods is very different from Violet''s "Seven Days Calling Method". His set of breathing methods pay more attention to the activation of the heart and lungs, so the effect is It is far less than the "seven-day exhalation method" of Viola''s whole body activity, but the advantage is that it can be compatible with any kind of body surgery.


    Heliostats use this breathing method to activate the heart and lungs and successfully stepped into the threshold of the "Thunder Chakra Model".


    With a look of joy and excitement, Ning Ci, Sunxiang Jing instructed: "Whether it is the" yin seal "or breathing method, it is a top secret, so you can only practice it yourself, and you are not allowed to pass it to anyone!"


    Ning Ci''s expression was clear: "Yes!"


    Hyuga mirrored a corner of his mouth at the moment: "I look forward to your growth!"


    ........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1014： Do you think Ill be like Sasuke?

    Uh ...


    In the roar of the broken wind, the three figures quickly shuttled through the forest. They could easily jump more than ten meters away with just a little foot under their feet, showing that they are all powerful ninjas with good strength.


    boom...


    Just then, an explosion blocked the way of the three.


    After the smoke from the explosion gradually dissipated, two figures wearing Xiao organization red cloud suits appeared in front of the three. The two uninvited guests, not others, were the corners of Xiao organization''s undead duo, and carrying Flying segment of the **** March sickle.


    Uh ...


    The **** March sickle in his hand was severely hit on the ground, Fei Duan laughed: "Water shadow, it is not easy to find you!"


    Undoubtedly, the three people intercepted by Jiaodu and Feiduan are the fourth generation of water shadow citrus orange Yakura who has just left the wood leaves, as well as his personal guard photos Meiming and Qing.


    Because it is known that the Xiao organization will launch an attack on Muye in the near future, the citrus Yakura, which is a three-tailed person, did not stay in Muye for a long time, but left Muye as before to avoid being wiped out by Xiao.


    At this time, Qing, who was next to Yakura, said, "No wonder I always felt that someone was spying on us. It turned out to be you!"


    Fei Duan licked his tongue: "This time I want to taste what the taste of Shui Ying''s blood is!"


    Jiao Du said coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, do it!"


    The flying section no longer talked. After a weird laugh, he waved the **** March sickle and rushed to the three of the citrus Yakura. At the same time, the horns also directly ripped off the red cloud suit on his body, and the four masks on the back were simultaneously Off the body, launched different types of jutsu.


    Rumble ...


    In an instant, the continuous roar rang out in the forest!


    far away.


    Take your hands on the chest with soil and stand quietly on the crown of a large tree, looking at the battlefield.


    At this time, she fell to the side of the soil: "All goes well, they stopped Shuiying and his party."


    With soil asked: "It''s too easy to discover the whereabouts of Shuiying this time. I always feel something is wrong!"


    It seemed to know what the band was worried about. He said, "Be assured, my avatar is on alert all around, and once there is reinforcements from the other side, I will know immediately."


    Nodded with soil, he looked in the direction of Muye Village immediately: "After solving the three tails, I have to hide in the leaves of the nine and seven tails."


    There is also a complex emotional emotion: "Yeah, it''s finally about to succeed!"


    After regaining his eyes on the leaves of wood, he brought his eyes back to the battlefield in the distance: "Only the corners and flying segments, it is difficult to make a quick decision."


    Never asked: "You want to do it yourself?"


    With no answer, the band disappeared directly into the twisted vortex.


    The fourth generation of Shuiying is a veritable film-level powerhouse. In addition to it, there is a twin-blooded Ninja who is both ¡®boiling ºÍ¡¯ and ¡®melting ¶Ý¡¯, and an elite with white eyes.


    In the face of such a lineup, Jiadu and Feidan have the possibility of surprisingly winning with special tactics, but it is obviously impossible to win easily and quickly. Once the delay is long, some unexpected events will inevitably occur. Accident.


    On the battlefield.


    "Yay!"


    The smiling flying segment used the **** March sickle''s attack range to sweep the battlefield and forced the citrus Yakura, according to Meiming and Qing Sanren to avoid.


    And the cooperation of the horns and his four mask monsters has become more and more sharp. The fire and fire combined ninjutsu and the mines combined ninjutsu destroyed everything on the battlefield recklessly.


    For a time, the sea of ??fire screamed and the lightning flashed.


    Looking at the citrus Yakura who fled in the battlefield, according to Meiming and Qing, the horns gradually frowned.


    The opposition''s resistance was much weaker than he thought.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared without warning behind the citrus Yakura.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Meiming and Qing shouted aside.


    However, this twisted vortex appeared too suddenly, and before the reaction of Citrus Yakura, the band took out a half body from the vortex and grabbed Citrus Yakura.


    "It worked!"


    Seeing the body of the tangerine Yakura being pulled in his hands began to twist and deform, the corners of the face under the soil mask slightly raised.


    Wow ...


    But just when the citrus Yakura was about to be pulled into the vortex by the band of soil, the metamorphosis protruded, and the body of the citrus Yakura suddenly shattered into a ball of water, splashing the band of soil.


    "Moisture !?"


    After taking the soil for a while, he stopped ¡®Shenwei¡¯ and stared at Zhao Meiming and Qing, not far away.


    Zhao Meiming said coldly at this time: "No one can take water shadow as a prey. This account, we will certainly double the return in the future!"


    After all, Zhao Meiming and Qing also exploded into a ball of clear water without waiting to talk back.


    "What''s the matter, it''s all hydrated!" Coming with the flying section of **** March sickle, he complained, "Hey, this information is too unreliable!"


    The horns put away the mask monster and picked up the red cloud suit on the ground: "It seems that the other party has been guarding us!"


    At this time, he absolutely fell on the battlefield, staring at the beaches of clear water, his face a little embarrassed: "I did not expect it to be a bait, Shuiying''s guy became more and more cautious."


    Gloomy with soil.


    Now that this is a bait, the true body of Shuiying has probably left the wood leaves through other means. In other words, most of this operation to stop Shuiying will end in failure.


    Fei Duan asked: "Hey, what should we do now? I didn''t catch Shui Ying. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the leader!"


    The corners are a bit embarrassing.


    A few days ago news came from Nagato, saying that he had completely mastered the new Penn Six, and even the most troublesome eight-tailed person, Likirabi, had been completely surrendered, so the decisive battle was in the near future.


    But don''t say they caught Shuiying right now, they haven''t even locked in on Shuiying''s whereabouts, and they can''t explain to Nagato at all.


    After pondering for a while, belt soil suddenly asked Jue: "You said before, your clone found that Wu Yin''s team participating in the China-Ninja test is also Koba who left today?"


    He nodded his head: "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with cold air:" Where are they now? "


    He pointed to the direction of the dynasty vortex and said, "There should be a perceptual ninja in the opponent''s team. I originally wanted the clone to follow them, but it seemed that they were aware of it, so my clone stopped tracking, and now only I can tell which direction they are in! "


    In the direction of the absolute finger, I took the soil and looked at it: "This unicorn should be the subordinate of Shui Ying. He may know the whereabouts of Shui Ying. I''ll get him back!"


    He quickly reminded: "The other perception ninja named Xiang Phosphorus in the other party''s team can not be used. Another ghost lamp family named Shuiyue is not a threat, but the unicorn has defeated Sasuke who awakened the kaleidoscope and wrote the round eyes , Be careful! "


    Taking the soil for a while sneer: "Do you think I will be defeated in the hands of a misty man like Sasuke?"


    ...............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1015： Different space

    At the other end, the three people, Sunward Mirror, Phosphorus, and Shuiyue, are also racing in the forest.


    "Captain, the sense of peeping before, now gone!"


    After sensing it for a while, Phosphorus reported to the sun mirror.


    "Ok."


    The sun mirror nodded slightly.


    He doesn''t need to think about it, he knows that the eyeliner that surrounds the leaves of the wood is the most numerous and can be freely integrated into the earth.


    This point also proves from the side that the Xiao organization will indeed take action in the near future.


    That''s why he was so anxious to send the phosphorous to leave the wood leaves. After all, the phosphorous was his second hand. As long as the phosphorous was still there, he had the chance to turn over even if he accidentally overturned the car.


    And he personally escorted Xiang Phosphorus to return to the fortress in the air, in order to avoid any accidents encountered by Xiang Phosphorus on the road, Xiang Phosphorus''s strength is not weak anymore, but the combat experience is still lacking. If you really meet members of Xiao Organization, your eyes The pairs of reincarnations in it have been lost, then he is really losing money.


    In addition, he also needs a suitable occasion to finally run into the "Lei Chacha mode", and in Muye Village, those people in Yun Yin stare at him almost at all times, so practice the "Lei Chacha mode" in Muye and inconvenient.


    Shuiyue said at this time: "Captain, in the future you will become the fifth generation of the village, don''t forget to promote me!"


    "Uh, what five generations?"


    Hyuga mirror thinking for a moment.


    Xiang Phosphorus was also a little confused, and secretly said, "Isn''t the adult already a fifth-generation Naruto?"


    Shuiyue said quickly: "Of course it is the fifth generation of Shuiying. Now, in addition to you, who in the village is qualified to take over the position of the fourth generation, so the position of the fifth generation is yours sooner or later!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled indifferently: "Is the guy very eye-catching!"


    Shuiyue followed with a smile: "I don''t have any ambition, just want to collect the seven ninja swords and revive our misty seven ninja swords!"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Shuiyue. From the beginning, he found that Shuiyue had been obsessed with Wu Yin Qi Ren Ren, so he said, "The beheaded sword is in the hands of Xiao Shizang organized by Xiao, and the double sword is in Xiao. The dried persimmon ghosts in the hands of the organization, the thunder sword in the hands of the defected black thunder, these are all known to fall, while long knife stitches, blunt knife pocket cutting, explosive knife droplets do not even know the whereabouts, It''s not easy to collect seven ninja swords. "


    Shuiyue grinned, "My brother Ghost Lantern Full Moon has a scroll of seven ninja swords in his hand. As long as he finds that scroll, those unidentified ninja swords can be easily retrieved."


    Sunxiang Jing casually asked, "A ghost lamp full moon, isn''t the misty prodigy, is he already dead?"


    Shuiyue was distressed: "Yeah, I don''t know why a monster like him died, I went through his relics, and I didn''t find the Psychic Scroll of Ninja Sword!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled coldly: "In the fog, the more geniuses die, the faster!"


    Shuiyue busy said, "Captain, it''s not appropriate for you to curse yourself like this?"


    Just then Xiangxiang suddenly frowned and stopped.


    Hyundai Mirror and Suzuki also stopped shortly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang phosphorus turned around and glanced behind him, with a doubt in his face: "I just clearly felt that a chakra was behind me, but it disappeared out of nowhere in an instant!"


    Flicking his eyes, Hyuga turned to the phosphorous and opened his eyes.


    The scope of Xiang Phosphorus is extremely large. Unless it is the sudden release of the shadow avatar or ninjutsu such as ''space-time ninjutsu'', no one can disappear out of nothing in Xiang Phosphor''s perception, even the ''transient spell'' ''It''s hard to do.


    After careful observation, there was nothing suspicious in the vision of Hyuga''s eyes, so he secretly said, "Who will be following us? Is it soil, Kakashi, or Nagato?"


    If the other party used ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯ to get rid of the sense of incense, the only thing the whole ninja world can do is to take the soil, Kakashi and Nagato.


    The ¡°Divine Power¡± with soil is the most convenient. Once you hide in the ¡°Divine Power¡± space, any perception and attack will fail.


    Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder God" and Nagato''s "Round of Grave" can also do this, but it is a little more troublesome to operate than "God Prestige".


    "It won''t be Kakashi. Even if he is worried that our Hidden Squad will be attacked, he will definitely say hello to me, Naruto, before he can follow. It cannot be so reckless ..."


    "Nagato is also very unlikely. He will not use the level of pupil technique such as ''round grave prison'' to track Wu Yin, a three-man squad who takes the Zhongni exam ..."


    "Does it bring soil? But why does he follow us? His current target should be a tail beast. Even if he is looking for it, he should also find the trouble of citrus Yakura!"


    Because it is not clear what the citrus Yakura ¡¯s plan is to leave Koba, Hyundai Mirror feels that this Hidden Squad, who participated in the China National Tolerance Exam, should not be caught by the soil.


    Suiyue suddenly sank: "Captain, will you ..."


    Hyuga looked in the mirror: "Have something to say!"


    Shuiyue looked around for a lap vigilantly, whispering, "Will it be that we won more than 100 million in the casino and leaked it out and got caught up?"


    Hyuga mirror sneered for a while: "It''s only 100 million ..."


    However, speaking of half, he looked again, because taking into account the embezzlement of so many public funds in the fog, and the corners also receive bounty tasks day and night, it can be seen that Xiao organization is also very short of funds. I really received the news. I thought that if you could solve a few foggy problems and get one million words, it would not be impossible to kill and rob.


    At this point, Hyuga mirror became instantly alert.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared behind the sundial mirror and incense phosphorous, almost at the same time, the soil took out a half-length body from the vortex, grabbed the sundial mirror with one hand, and the phosphorous with one hand. The two pulled together toward the vortex.


    Due to the abrupt change ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shuiyue on the opposite side had only time to exclaim: "Be careful!"


    At the moment when the body felt numb and twisted, Sun Xiangjing instinctively launched the "Thunderbolt Stimulation Method", ready to perform the "Transient Skill" to immediately get rid of the sneak attack with soil.


    But just as he was about to get out, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye found that the phosphorous was also dragged into the vortex by the soil, so he didn''t hesitate and kicked the phosphorous that was pulled by the soil around him.


    And just in such a short time, the numbness instantly eroded his whole body. [] Then a flower bloomed in front of his eyes, and when he returned to God, everything in front of him changed.


    "Cut, I didn''t expect Shuangshenwei to absorb so fast!"


    Looking at the dark and cold in front of him, there was only a different space of stone platforms staggered, and the sundial mirror calmly took a sip of relief ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1016： God Luo Tianzheng!

    In the space of "Shenwei" with soil, Hyuga mirror inexplicably felt a loneliness.


    The high ground staggered in front of his eyes seemed to be telling the ups and downs in the heart of the earth, and the whole gloomy sky over his head seemed to represent the cruel reality that could not be broken.


    "Is this ghost place a safe haven with earth to escape from reality?"


    After feeling a little sigh for a while, Hyuga mirrored to the numbness of the body while trying to sense the outside world.


    The passive space shuttle just now caused his spirit and body to be greatly shaken at the same time, and his expression was a little hesitant. Even the body was in an extremely strong paralysis and tingling. It seemed that the cellular tissues of the whole body were all Suffered varying degrees of damage.


    His current physical condition is actually the reason why once he successfully drags the enemy into the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, he is satisfied that he is successful.


    Because most of the ninjas in the ninja world cannot bear the impact of passive shuttle space at all.


    Many of the ninjas who were thrown into the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ before took many of them. They did n¡¯t need to take their own shots. They passed out of the space passively, and passed out due to their overwhelmed body.


    Few people, such as Hyuga, can withstand the shock and keep their minds awake.


    The reason why Yun Yin''s "Send to Heaven" technique has been reduced to taste is actually the same.


    In fact, Yun Yin already had his own ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯, but after three generations of Leiying ¡¯s death, this ¡®sky-sending technique¡¯ completely lost its meaning.


    Because in addition to the powerful three generations of Leiying, everyone else, when receiving the ¡®Sky Sending Technique¡¯, was without exception because they could n¡¯t withstand the impact of the shuttle space, which caused their bodies to fall apart during the shuttle process.


    Therefore, even the four generations of Leiying dare not try to use the ¡®Sky Sending Technique¡¯ easily. So far, only the three generations of Lei Ying ¡¯s have successfully received the ¡®Sky Sending Technique¡¯.


    And this is why there are so few ninjas who have mastered ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯ in the ninja world, because just one physical fitness has killed 99% of them.


    While adapting to the physical discomfort, Sun Xiangjing felt the outside world. After a moment, he frowned: "Is this really the case ..."


    After some full-time perception, he found that in the "Shenwei" space, all the connection between himself and Ninja was interrupted, and even the giant reincarnation eye that could have transmitted Chakra through the air lost his connection.


    In other words, he was confined in the space of "Shenwei" and he lost the ability of the giant rebirth eye.


    And through this, it is also confirmed that this ''Divine Power'' space with soil is indeed a different space independent of the Ninja Realm.


    After carefully observing the perimeter again, Hyuga analyzed: "The sky is infinite, and even my white eyes cannot see the end. It seems that the space here is much larger than I imagined!"


    He has always had a doubt.


    That is, the pupil ¡®Shenwei¡¯ with the kaleidoscope of writing chakras. Does it create a different space, or does it resonate with an existing different space?


    Now, after confirming the size of the "Shenwei" space, he began to lean towards the latter.


    Because the kaleidoscope of pupils at the level of writing round eyes is obviously unable to create such a large space, it is difficult to say whether or not the sixth level can do such a thing.


    "This strange space should have existed for a long time. The soil when awakening the kaleidoscope to write the chakra may be an emotional resonance, or it may be the entanglement of pupil power, which made his kaleidoscope to write the chakra accidentally enter this. A ''key'' to a different space ... "


    After a brief analysis of the "Shenwei" space with soil, Sunview Mirror immediately considered a strategy to escape.


    "Why did you take care of me with soil? Is it because of Shuiyue because of money, or my identity was leaked, or because of citrus Yakura?"


    Because he couldn''t determine why he was staring at himself, it was a bit difficult for Hyuga to formulate a targeted strategy for a while, so he pondered and played the ''bond sword'' that Kakashi gave him. ...


    ...


    In the forbearance world.


    "what!"


    I looked at the farthest kick from the sun towards the mirror, and broke away from the phosphor of his ¡®sacred power¡¯.


    He never expected that the unicorn just now could be able to help the companions around him in the state of being bound by his "Divine Power", which undoubtedly meant that if Kirin wanted to get out of his own body, he would definitely be able to do so.


    "That guy''s reaction speed is comparable to the fourth generation ..."


    With soil a little sighed.


    At this time, the opposite Shuiyue complained: "Let''s just say, the captain guy shouldn''t curse himself, what the more genius is said to die faster, how about it, let''s learn it!"


    Xiang phosphorus also quickly got up from the ground with a look of horror.


    Although she has been staying in the fortress in the air and has not seen much, she still knows the prominent Xiao organization red cloud suit with soil. In addition, the face of the sun mirror has disappeared, making her realize the seriousness of the problem at hand. .


    Take the soil and look at Shuiyue, Xiangxiang, chuckling: "In order to ensure that Shuiying will not receive a warning, I can only shut you up!"


    Seeing that the soil was going to kill people, Shuiyue quickly said to Xiang Phosphorus, "Let''s run away!"


    In his opinion, the other party is not only a member of the Xiao organization that is famous in the forbearance world, but also one of the most difficult ones in the Xiao organization. When faced with such a strong enemy, it is imperative to fight for the information and send it out.


    However, Xiang phosphorus did not retreat, while walking towards the soil, he said, "Release our captain, otherwise, I can only kill you!"


    After taking the soil for a while, he couldn''t help laughing, "Can you kill me?"


    "Xiang Phosphorus, don''t be impulsive, the captain is all out, we have no chance!"


    Shuiyue is also speechless. In his eyes, Xiang phosphorus is only a perceptual ninja and a medical ninja. Although the auxiliary ability is strong, the combat effectiveness is very limited.


    "I don''t want to kill people!"


    Xiang Phosphorus didn''t care about Shuiyue at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eyes were locked on the body with soil, and the body exudes an indiscriminate killing intention.


    In her conception, what kind of forbearance village, what kind of forbearance, peace or war, everything is not important. Only Hyuga mirror is the most important thing. Now that something happened to Hyuga mirror, this moment is the end of the world for her. .


    Feeling the killing intention of Xiang Phosphorus, he teased with a look of soil: "Oh, it is serious, then I must open my eyes and see how you are going to kill me!"


    Before the words fell, Bring the soil to launch ''Shenwei.''


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared on Xiang''s body out of thin air, distorting her body.


    At this moment, Xiang Phosphor said coldly, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1017： You are dead!

    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force erupted from Xiangxiang''s body and swept away toward the soil.


    "This...!?"


    With a look of astonishment, the soil was completely unprepared, and together with the surrounding trees, soil, stones, etc., it was severely scolded and flew away like a storm.


    Just a blink of an eye, a large forest that came into view was instantly razed to the ground, and the original lush green was as if wiped by an eraser.


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Shuiyue was stunned: "I''m not a magician, right?"


    Xiangxiang did not bother Shuiyue, and his body flickered directly into the smoke that covered the sky.


    In the dust.


    "Ahem ..."


    Coughing with soil, he crawled out of the mud.


    At this moment, he was embarrassed, and his eye-catching red cloud suit was covered with mud.


    You need to know that when launching the "Shenwei", he needs to maintain his materialized state, even if he took back the kaleidoscope that was given to Kakashi to write the chakras, and got the double "Shenwei", it only made him The ability to perform "Shenwei" in the air, but still needs to be substantiated when performing "Shenwei".


    Therefore, just now he was performing ¡®Shenwei¡¯ on Xiangxiang. Because he was in a materialized state, he ate Xiang ¡¯s angry ¡°Shen Luo Tianzheng¡± firmly.


    Compared with the wolf howling on his body, the shock in the soil was even more shocking. He looked at the messy and smoky surroundings, and said fiercely in his mouth: "Damn, why does a misty hunger have this ability? "


    In his impression, there are currently only three people in Ninja who possess this ability to use repulsive force.


    They are the leader of the Xiao organization, Nagato, the leader of the God organization Datong Mushe, and the Hyuga Aoki who died in the hands of the Datong Mushe.


    In addition, no matter Wuying or other masters, they do not have the ability to use repulsive power without a seal, and now a faint haze can have this ability, which has to surprise him. Already.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng ... is reincarnation?"


    Recalling the scene just now, his face with soil gradually slumped.


    Because Hyuga Aoki, who had white eyes before, also exhibited similar abilities, he couldn''t confirm whether the other party had ''reincarnation eyes'' for a while and a half, but he just spit out the words ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' He remembered it clearly.


    Uh ...


    Just then, a figure emerged from the smoke and rushed at him.


    With a look of surprise, he immediately launched ¡®Shenwei¡¯ and passed through the opponent, easily avoiding the opponent ¡¯s offensive, and looked solemnly at the masked mist in front of him.


    ...


    In the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    While thinking about the strategy to get out of the sun, he suddenly flashed his eyes and found that a half-length body with soil flashed on a stone platform about one hundred meters away from him.


    "Is this ... hands on ?!"


    Only half of his body was revealed in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ and flashed past, which undoubtedly indicates that the outside band is using ¡®Shanwei¡¯ to dodge the enemy ¡¯s attack.


    "Why are you so far away suddenly? Is the battlefield outside shifted? Who is the one who forced the soil to perform ''Shenwei''? Shuiyue or Xiang phosphor?"


    Suddenly, countless thoughts rushed into the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    However, this did not affect the response of the sun to the mirror. While pondering these doubts in his mind, he rushed to the stone platform where the half of the body just fluttered by, and then hesitated to cast the ''multi shadow shadow'' Operation ''.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke, Sun Xiangjing separated ten shadow avatars at one time.


    After looking at the shadow avatars, all the shadow avatars were scattered around this stone platform. At the same time, all the shadow avatars flashed a dazzling purple light on their right hands.


    For a time, the tweet of ''Thousand Birds'' resounded through the entire ''Divine Power'' space.


    A total of eleven sun mirrors, including the deities of the sun direction mirror, are waiting. As long as the body with soil appears again, even if it is only a short moment, he will immediately give a generous gift ...


    ...


    In the forbearance world.


    Staring at the opposite phosphorous, he swindled with soil: "I didn''t expect you to have reincarnation eyes!"


    Phosphorus did not answer the soil, and did not even respond much.


    The soiled face sank, and immediately murmured, "Well, there is no response, isn''t it reincarnation? It is like Hyuga Aoki, who has some other power?"


    On Phosphorus side, the reason she didn''t respond was not because she saw through the soiled tricks, but because she was listening to the words of Ai Luo, who lived in the "type 3 biological armor".


    I love Luo said in the spiritual world: "I am responsible for the attack, you are responsible for sensing and launching the" Shen Luo Tianzheng "to crack the opponent''s" prestige. "


    Xiang Phosphor quickly agreed: "Okay!"


    In terms of combat experience, Ai Luo, cultivated by Sha Yin as a human pillar, is obviously a lot higher than the phosphorous, and more importantly, I Ai Luo has really killed someone and seen blood, so in He will not be softened at any crisis.


    Ai Luo then calmly said: "I will now turn on the overload mode of ''type 3 biological armor'', which can last for about ten minutes, if it can not be resolved within ten minutes ..."


    Before I finished talking to Ai Luo, Xiang Phosphorus said: "I understand that if even the overload mode can''t be solved, I will immediately overdraw my life and launch the` `Earth Star ''''!"


    After a short period of communication in the spiritual world, Xiang phosphorus''s body sank slightly, and said to the band, "You are dead!"


    Daotu was taken aback by surprise, because he was surprised to find that the voice coming out of Xiang Phosphorus, although equally immature, was clearly different from the voice of a girl just now, but the voice of a boy.


    And the boy''s voice, although extremely gentle, contained a monstrous killing in it.


    boom...


    At this moment, the ground under Xiang Pho''s feet cracked instantly, and her little body was wrapped in roar, as if the shell was hitting the opposite band.


    "So fast!"


    With soil again, I was surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Almost subconsciously launched ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    The speed and power shown by the other party at this moment was even close to the four generations of Lei Ying who launched the ''Thunder Chakra Mode'', making him have to deal with it carefully.


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the phosphorous and the soil passed through again.


    At this time, the band of soil that avoided the attack of phosphorous was immediately turned around, and the ''kaleidoscope writing wheel eye'' in the eye socket also focused on the phosphorous''s back.


    Uh ...


    But just as he was preparing to launch ¡®Shenwei¡¯ to attack Xiang Xiang ¡¯s back, a sharp voice of thousands of birds screaming came from his ears. Then, his throat was sweet and blood spurted out ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1018： Just now!

    "Kirin ...!?"


    The **** soil spit out almost instantly who knew the enemy who attacked himself, and where the attack came from. Therefore, he was surprised at the same time when he quickly lifted off the ¡®sacred power¡¯.


    "how is this possible!"


    He was full of surprise, not without reason.


    It must be known that even the eight-tailed pillar Li Qilabi, when he was first dragged into the ¡®shenwei¡¯ space, fell into a brief dazzle, which did not disturb his subsequent confrontation with the fourth generation of Leiying.


    And the strong thoughts in his heart were pressed down, and he quickly looked down with soil, and found that his abdomen was penetrated by the entire hole, blood spewed out, and it instantly splashed to the ground!


    "hateful!"


    Gritting his teeth, he half-knelt on the ground with a sound of "àØ", and gasped heavily.


    After implanting the first-generation cells, his physique was far beyond the scope of a normal person. For ordinary ninjas, the injuries that were fatal were not much to him.


    This is why he dared to use Kakashi''s ''Thousand Birds'' in original spacetime to crack the spell set by Uchiha''s spot in his heart, because even if the heart is hit directly, he cannot be killed immediately.


    It is because of this arrogant physique that at the moment of his injury, his heart is more shocked than worried.


    But now he found something wrong. The abdominal injury was obviously more serious than he expected. The vicinity of the wound was completely paralyzed: "The **** unicorn is using ''Thousand Birds''? But ''Thousand Birds'' It shouldn''t have such great power! Is it the "purple electricity" of what it is called? "


    the other side.


    "Great!"


    Seeing that Sui Su was suddenly injured, Xiang Phosphorus and I Airo immediately cheered up.


    With respect to the ¡®sacred power¡¯ with soil, Xiang Phosphorus and I Ai Luo knew something about it, because Sun Xiangjing had detailed the characteristics of all members of the Xiao organization with the two in the air fortress.


    The introduction to strip soil is the most detailed.


    So after discovering that Sui Sui was suddenly injured, the two of them immediately realized that this was an attack by Sunrex Mirror, which also meant that Sunrex Mirror did not lose consciousness, but was cooperating with them in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    "We want to create more opportunities for adults!"


    After calming down, I love Luo quickly said in my heart.


    "Huh!" Xiang Phon answered, and she saw the belly with the soil and the blood spilled from the ground. She felt a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s worthy of being an adult!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, Shuiyue also rushed over and fell to the side of Xiang phosphorus.


    Looking at the messy surroundings, and kneeling to the ground, in the heavily damaged soil, he exclaimed: "Xiangxiang, did you hurt him?"


    Xiang phosphorus shook his head: "It was the captain that injured him!"


    Speaking of this, Xiangphos briefly talked about the situation just now.


    Shuiyue, who understood, confirmed: "So, as long as we continue to attack him and let him have to perform the kind of" time and space jutsu "before, will the trapped captain manage to attack him?"


    Xiang nodded, "Well, that''s it."


    Shuiyue twisted her neck: "Fun!"


    Xiang Phosphorus said at this time: "I thought you would escape, thank you for coming over!"


    Shuiyue smiled immediately: "Hey, the beheading sword and the double-bladed sword have fallen into Xiao organization''s hands. Now that there is a chance, what can be said can no longer let the öÞ diaphragm muscle fall into Xiao organization''s hands."


    Listening to the conversation between Xiang Phosphorus and Shuiyue, he got up from the ground while covering his belly with soil, and snorted coldly: "Huh, I didn''t expect it to be put on by a few of you."


    Xiangxiang and Shuiyue were in awe when they heard and spoke, because the tone of the soil was indifferent, and they did not look like they were badly damaged.


    "Sorry, such an attack makes no sense to me!"


    Taking the soil as he talked, he removed his hand covering his abdomen, and the hole he had pierced just now had recovered almost now.


    "He''s talking [www.biqudu.xyz] lies!"


    The incense phosphorus with reincarnation eyes instantly broke through the lie with soil. The injury caused by the sun mirror was not enough to kill the soil, but it was by no means as meaningless as the mouth with the soil said.


    Shuiyue poked his lips: "The guys in Xiao organization are really monsters!"


    "Just now I just care!" I wiped the dust off my body, and said with soil: "Now I want to be serious!"


    The voice didn''t fall, and a cyan phantom was projected from the body with soil. In just a blink of an eye, this phantom became a huge cyan ''suzano''.


    Although it is only half-length, this ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯is wearing heavy armor and a huge black shuriken in each hand.


    Under "Suzano No Hu", with one hand on hips with soil: "You can push me to such a share, you are proud of yourself!"


    After regaining the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that was given to Kakashi, the double ¡°Divine Power¡± band naturally gained the ability to open the ¡°Suzano¡±.


    Not only that, because the pupil strength has recovered to its peak, the "Sin Luo Vientiane Power" of Yin and Yang in his body is also much stronger than when the single kaleidoscope was used to write the round eye. If it was not injured, he could even open close Completely powerful ''Suzano no Hu''.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ with the soil did not scare Xiangxiang. After learning about the state of the sundial mirror and redesigning her tactics, she no longer hesitated and took the lead in launching an offensive against the soil.


    boom...


    The huge storm instantly swept through the soil ¡®suzano no ku¡¯.


    "Roar!"


    In a roar, the soil-bearing suzunenghu shot the two huge black shurikens in his hand, then raked his hands to the ground, trying to stabilize his figure.


    However, the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" which broke out in the overload mode of phosphorous was extremely powerful, even if it was a powerful ''Suzano''. After fighting against this repulsive force for a while, it gradually became unsupported, and then with the surrounding vegetation Gravel and so on were taken off together.


    At the same time, the two giant black shurikens shot with the soil ''Suzano Nenhu'' passed through the repulsive force and flew away at the phosphorous and water moon.


    Faced with such a huge shuriken, Xiang phosphorus and Shuiyue did not dare to resist, and quickly leaped to both sides, avoiding dangerously.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    And when the two black giant shurikens hit the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The expected roar did not occur with the splashing dust. On the contrary, the place hit by the two giant shurikens was completely distorted. Deformed, then disappeared without a trace, leaving only a giant pit with a diameter of about five or six meters and a depth of three or four meters, without even a trace of smoke in the pit.


    "hiss..."


    The two men who avoided each other dangerously took a breath.


    If it were n¡¯t for the two giant shurikens that had passed through ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'', the speed was slowed by the repulsive force of ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'', and they would not have been able to escape smoothly.


    ...


    In the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    The ready-to-go Hyuga mirror suddenly snapped, then looked up, and saw a large mass of dirt smashing his head and covering his face ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1019： Superposition state

    In the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The roar of the explosion, and the loud sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, echoed in the still and alien space.


    The sun-mirror on the stone platform was embarrassed. While avoiding the "surprise" of not knowing where and what it would be, he cursed: "Throwing all garbage here, you are sick!"


    Through the attack just now, Hyuga confirmed that the ¡®sacred power¡¯ with soil was really amazing.


    With the help of ''Shenwei'', Zhantu could even move a part of his body into the space of ''Shenwei'', and it would not cause the body to split as a result.


    Theoretically, a part of the body has been moved to another space, and the function of the body should be devastatingly destroyed, but the soil can allow its own body to exist in the space of ''Shenwei'' and Ninja at the same time. , But still can maintain normal physiological functions, it is not unbelievable to see with your own eyes.


    "Is it some kind of superposition?"


    The sundial mirror can''t help but have a suspicion that the "Divine Power" space may overlap with the Ninja world to some extent, or there is an intersection between the two areas, so the body clearly appears with soil. Divided, but it looks like a weird scene without division.


    Of course, this premise is the pupil assistance of "Shenwei".


    Otherwise, it will be like Kakashi ¡¯s ¡°Divine Power¡± on Didalla in the original space time. Didalla ¡¯s arms are not in an overlapping state, but are directly torn by different spaces.


    "Should only be assisted by the¡® Shenwei ¡¯pupil ¡¯s strength, to be able to find the overlapping area of ??the two spaces in a time and space that is invisible to the naked eye, so that it is in a safe overlapping state ...¡±


    Wow ...


    During the secret analysis of the sundial mirror, a large mass of water splashed out from the hypotenuse and drenched him without saying that the water still contained numerous initiating signs that had been ignited.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, a huge explosion engulfed the sundial mirror.


    "cut!"


    Wolverine''s sundial mirror escaping from the exploding smoke and dusted a sip.


    This weird means of hiding the detonation symbol in the Minamata Ninjutsu is obviously the skill of Shuiyue who is proficient in the Minamata.


    Falling on a relatively spacious stone platform, the sundial mirror continued to analyze.


    From the size and frequency of things entering the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, he can easily determine that the outside soil must be ¡®Suzano Noh¡¯.


    Otherwise, under normal conditions, it is very difficult to move such a large amount of matter into the space of ''Shenwei'' at such a high frequency.


    Because of this, he started to feel a little uneasy, because the combat experience of Xiang Phosphorus and I Ai Luo is too much worse than the soil, and although Shui Yue''s combat experience is good, but his strength is poor. Many, it is difficult to threaten the land of ''Suzano''.


    "You must find a chance to go out!"


    After making up his mind, Hyuga''s face sank, and he rolled his eyes to look around.


    At the moment when the "Shenwei Shuriken" was used to bring the things of Ninja into the space of "Shenwei", the space of "Shenwei" was actually connected with the Ninja.


    This can be confirmed by the fact that the sunward mirror can briefly sense the giant reincarnation eye belonging to him in the Ninja Realm.


    The only trouble at the moment is that the connection between the "Shenwei" space and the Ninja Realm is too short, not even a second, it is almost fleeting, and it will pass through somewhere in the "Shenwei" space. The sun mirror is also completely unpredictable, so often when he perceives the passage, the passage between the two realms has been closed.


    "I have to find, lock, and cross the channel within a second for hope to escape here!"


    After confirming this, Hyuga looked dignified.


    This is almost the only way for him to escape from the ¡®God Prestige¡¯ space by himself. Otherwise, he can only lift the seal on ¡®Sword of Bondage¡¯ and pray that Kakashi ¡¯s ¡®Flying Thundercraft¡¯ can pass through space.


    And at his current speed, even if the ''Thunder Stimulation Method'' is applied to the extreme, it is difficult to complete the discovery, locking, and crossing these three steps in one second.


    "unless..."


    With his eyes fixed, he had a plan.


    The "Thunderbolt Stimulus" is obviously not his ultimate speed. If he can turn on the "Thunderbolt Chakra Mode", then his ultimate speed can be improved a lot.


    If he encounters the short-distance channel, his extreme speed in the "Lei Chacha mode", coupled with the instantaneous suction of the giant rebirth eye to perform "Rotation Ruyi", is possible in a short time. Complete discovery, lock, and go through these three steps that seem impossible!


    ...


    In the forbearance world.


    Rumble ...


    The continuous roar is ten times more lively than in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    Xiang Phosphorus and I Airo did not have much experience, so they did not choose the tactics of flowers and whistles, but took advantage of the short burst of ''type 3 biological armor'' in the overload mode, and constantly performed the ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' hard to shake the soil ''Suzano No Hu''.


    And in one round after another, "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", which seems to be invisible, the belt under the protection of "Suzano Nerhu" was lifted up and down, and it fell to the ground.


    Undoubtedly, Xiang Phosphorus and I Ai Luo''s tactics of choosing no brain to match, hit the soft underbelly with soil.


    Because the Sun Mirror is in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, the soil cannot be evaded or hid in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space to evade Xiang ¡¯s ¡®Shen Luo Tianzheng¡¯.


    And because of the purple electricity ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯ that was hit by Hikari Kasuga, he could n¡¯t take any advantage in the consumption, and the kaleidoscope''s pupil strength was quickly consumed.


    Not long after, the ten-minute overload mode of ''Type III biological armor'' was over.


    Almost at the same time as the ''Type III Biological Armor'' ended the overload mode, the majestic power of the previous one, like the heavenly incense, immediately smashed and fell to the ground.


    The same embarrassed band of soil, breathing heavily, while climbing from the ground.


    His "Suo Luo Tian Zheng" who had been smashed by the phosphorous for seven or eight minutes had no longer had the momentum, the armor had disappeared, and the texture of the muscles was gone, leaving only an empty shelf. Skull.


    "You''re the first idiot I''ve ever seen. I''m tired of laying myself down, uh, no ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before you, there was a idiot who was tired of myself! "


    With a chuckle, he walked toward Xiang Phosphorus with a sloppy figure: "I dealt with you first, I''ll deal with that **** unicorn!"


    Speaking of this, he brought the skull-shaped ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ with a punch and slammed it into the ground, almost losing his ability to move.


    The incense phosphorus that fell to the ground at this time was distant toward the right hand extended out of the soil, and was preparing to use the Earth Explosion Star for the first time at the cost of vitality. Suddenly, a large amount of sand rose from the ground, blocking the The fist swooped under the soil "Suzano Nobuyuki".


    "This...!?"


    With soil, phosphorous and even I love Luo three people were surprised at the same time ...


    ...............


    The second one is offered, it is a new week right now, the list is updated, and I beg you to recommend tickets, please do your best, please do n¡¯t hesitate. In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1020： Why does sand protect me

    At this moment, time seemed to freeze all at once, and there was only the sound of ¡®¸O ¸O¸@ ¸@¡¯ when the sparse sand particles fell a little bit from the air.


    "Is it magnetic?"


    "Suzuka No Hu", surprised with a look of soil.


    He never expected that the man and woman in front of him could perform the mysterious mist of ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯, and even possessed an inexplicable ability to control the sand.


    The phosphorus, which was preparing to forcibly try to launch the `` Earth Explosion Star '''', also stunned, and then a surprise came to her, and said to Ariel in the bottom of her heart, "You can control the sand now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    I love Luo''s surprise at the moment, no less than with soil and phosphorous.


    For a long time, he thought that his ability to control the sand originated from a tail guarding the crane, because the crane guard was in his body, so the sands would protect him autonomously.


    For this reason, he never tried to manipulate sand during his stay in the ''Type III biological armor''.


    Because in his view, Shouhe was still sealed in his body, and his spirit body was cut off from Shouhe temporarily after leaving the body, so he should also lose the ability to control sand.


    "Don''t you protect my sand from small to large, not because of Shouhe? Why would the sand protect me?"


    A doubt came quietly into my heart.


    With soil at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he chuckled: "Hey, I''m really curious about who you are now. There are so many strange abilities. There should be no such thing as you in the fog! It doesn''t matter, anyway, I will know your details soon! "


    After a brief astonishment, the belt again spurred ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯.


    Soon, the cyan skull-shaped ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ raised his fist again and slammed into the phosphorous lying on the ground.


    In Zhuangtu''s eyes, although the opponent''s ability to control the sand is a bit weird, in the presence of his ¡®Suzano '', some sand is nothing at all.


    At this time, Ai Luo also suppressed his complicated thoughts, and recalled the way in which Hyuga mirror instructed him to use sand to deal with ¡®suzano '', and tried to turn his thoughts.


    Wow


    As I loved Luo''s thoughts, large strands of sand, like waves, quickly pressed against the ground into the ''suzano'' with soil, and then immediately wrapped around the right leg with soil and yanked him Out of ''Suzano no Hu''.


    "This?"


    Unsuspectingly, with a look of mischief on his face, he was pulled out of "Suzano Nenju".


    call


    With a whistling sound, the band of soil pulled by the sand drew an arc in the air, and then, like a whip, was hit **** the ground by the sand.


    And almost at the same time, the fist with the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯raised fist also fell violently, breaking through the sand ¡¯s defense instantly and smashing into the phosphorous under the sand shield.


    boom


    The roar rang, causing a burst of smoke!


    With this heavy blow, he fell into a dizzy turn with soil.


    The previous attack on Nikko Mirror with a purple electric ''Chidori'' attacked his injuries, which has severely weakened his combat power, and the confrontation with Xiang phosphorus ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' also greatly consumed his kaleidoscope writing wheel Eye pupil strength, was hit like this again at the moment, Rao is his outstanding physique, but also felt a bit overwhelmed.


    After struggling to get up from the ground, he looked at the dust in the distance.


    Whirring


    At this moment, a gust of wind passed, not only did he take two steps, but also scattered the fumes in the distance.


    As the smoke dispersed, he was surprised to find that there was no trace of phosphorous in the sag that was attacked by his own "Suzunenhu", and when he looked away, he noticed that it turned into a ball. Shuiyue of the water was pulling the incense that was unable to move and was fleeing.


    "Want to escape ?! Huh, can you escape?"


    After a smirk, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the earth''s eye socket aimed at Shuiyue and Xiang phosphor in the distance.


    far away.


    Shuiyue, who was escaping, hurriedly asked Xiang Xiang: "Hey, wasn''t it just fine, why couldn''t you move suddenly? Was it hurt?"


    Originally the situation was their advantage. Xiangxiang even suppressed the soil for a time, but he did not expect that the situation suddenly turned down immediately, Xiangxiang suddenly lost some combat power somehow.


    Natural phosphorus can''t explain to Shuiyue the advantages just now, it''s all because the ''Type III biological armor'' has turned on the overload mode.


    To know the current phosphorous, because the body has not yet fully developed, it is impossible to maintain the recurrent eyes in the orbit alone. Only with the help of ''type III biological armor'', she can move normally.


    The overload mode of ''type III bio-armor'', although it can make the phosphorus get almost inexhaustible chakra in a short time, once the overload mode ends, not only this effect will disappear, but also ''type III biological armor ''The original function will be lost together.


    In short, the end of the overload mode means that this tens of millions of ''type III biological armor'' has been completely scrapped.


    At this moment, the twisted vortex suddenly appeared on the phosphorous being dragged by Shuiyue, and within a blink of an eye, the phosphorous body began to distort and deform.


    "Hell!"


    After cursing a word, he launched the "Shuiyue" Shuiyue, immediately wrapped the phosphorous with water, and then tore the phosphorous from the twisted vortex.


    Shua


    At this time, the vortex was closed, but a large ball of water was thrown into the ''Divine Power'' space.


    Covering his eyes, his face turned dark, while panting, he whispered, "Abominable, the exhaustion of pupil power is too great, and even the speed of" Shenwei "is affected!"


    If it was in the heyday, it would be too late for Shuiyue to save phosphorous.


    ...


    In the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    After turning her white eyes to the extreme sun-dial mirror, after discovering that a large mass of water suddenly appeared, the sound of ¡®à§¡¯ launched the ¡®Skill of Transient ~ www.novelhall.com¡¯ and rushed to the area where the mass of water appeared.


    "This lot of water contains so many chakras. It is not water produced by ordinary Minamata Ninjutsu. It is the hydration of Shuiyue!" After a pause, Hyuga went on to analyze: "The frequency of the Shenwei''s activation suddenly slowed down. This shows that the external battle situation has stabilized, and one side has a clear disadvantage, and this time point will not be the end of the overload mode? "


    From the "Swimming Technique", Shuiyue was directly hit by "Shenwei", and the frequency of "Shenwei" was suddenly reduced, etc., so that Hyuga mirror realized that the outside battle might have been divided, and the next time " "Shenwei" probably broke Xiangxiang''s body.


    "drink!"


    At this point, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and drank immediately.


    Suddenly, Ying Lei Chakra wrapped the whole body of the sun mirror in a form visible to the naked eye, and the hair deliberately combed by the sun mirror also stood up under the action of the arc, and instantly became the kind of Kakashi. Broom head


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Also, please ask for a referral ticket on Monday, please help me!

 Chapter 1021： The power of space!

    In the forbearance world.


    Shuiyue, who had been removed by the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ with soil, removed a large mass of water, and immediately fell into weakness.


    In the "Hydration Technique", although Shuiyue''s body has no entity, it becomes a mass of free and pervasive water, but Shuiyue in this state is not invincible.


    To some extent, that mass of water is Shuiyue''s body and the carrier that Shuiyue uses to carry his chakra.


    Just to save the phosphorous, he was equivalent to replacing the phosphorous that had been used in the "Shenwei" with a part of his body, and because the time was too hasty, he had no time to remove the chakra contained in the water, so he was being '' The moment Shenwei moved away, he lost a third of his body, or even more chakras.


    In the previous battle, he had consumed a lot of chakras, so after this blow, let alone continue to escape, he even had some difficulties in maintaining the hydration technique.


    Feeling the gaze again from the distant land, Shuiyue exclaimed: "Well!"


    The phosphorous was also shocked and anxious at this time.


    Because she was always wearing a "bio-armor", she could not adapt to it within a short period of time after the "type III bio-armor" was scrapped. ''Earth star burst'', and even the burden of reincarnation is struggling.


    And I love Luo''s situation is also similar to Xiang phosphorus.


    After the ''type III biological armor'' was discarded, the biological cells in the bio-armor instantly died of necrosis, which caused his spirits who lived in the ''type III biological armor'' to lose Chakra''s warmth, and soon weakened.


    After all, I love Luo''s soul this time, it is the handwriting of Sun Xiangjing.


    I didn''t master the spiritual mysteries of "Soul Advent" or "Spiritualization", so the strength of his spirit was no different from that of ordinary ninjas, and he couldn''t be like Nikko Mirror or Nikko Aoki. The spirit body can be separated from the body''s nourishment for a long time, and exists alone in the tolerance world.


    Soon, I lifted the "Suzano Nenju", and the band of soil that came slowly refocused on Xiang Phosphor''s body again. While launching the "Shenwei", he laughed: "I didn''t expect the three foggy underbearments. It ¡¯s so embarrassing to have been entangled for so long! "


    While talking, the twisted vortex hit the phosphorous again.


    I love Luo knowing that Xiang phosphorus ¡¯s combat experience is almost blank. Most of the time is spent adapting to reincarnation. This time, he is facing members of the battle-hardened Xiao organization, so he He did not count on phosphorous, but drew up all his thoughts, and urged the sand to launch his special "sand-bound shackle".


    After a while, the sand rose from under the soiled feet, covering the whole body with soil.


    "Humph!"


    There was a scornful sigh of coldness wrapped in sand.


    Although he can feel that the sand that is wrapped around him is constantly tightening, in this time of competition, it is obvious that he is better. Even if his pupil strength is severe, his "Shenwei" launch speed has slowed down, but It was absolutely enough to throw the opposite phosphorous into the ''Shenwei'' space before the sand hanged him.


    ...


    In the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    The twisted vortex appeared abruptly, and was in the area where the previous mass of water appeared.


    The Hyuga Mirror, which had been prepared early, did not hesitate, and flew straight to the whirlpool, while communicating with the giant rebirth eye belonging to him in the ninja world, and launched ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯, which further accelerated his speed through gravity.


    boom...


    Soon, when he hit the twisted vortex, the expected passing did not happen, but a huge roar broke out!


    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable impact force rushed from all directions to the body of the sundial mirror, as if facing a powerful water pressure in the 10,000-meter deep ocean.


    "puff..."


    In the face of this sudden shock, Rao was in the ''Lei Chachakra Mode'', and he could not help but utter a moan in his mouth, a sweet voice, and a blood spurt.


    And because of this impact, the body of Hyuga mirror fluttering into the twisted vortex suddenly stagnates.


    However, when Hyuga thought he had failed, the sudden impact disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, although the power of Hyundai Mirror to sway into the twisted vortex is gone, the traction of the giant reincarnation eye still exists, so his stagnant figure accelerated again and rushed into the twisted vortex.


    As soon as his eyes flickered, the originally dim and gloomy space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ in the eyes of Nikko Mirror turned into a bright, but messy ninja world.


    "you...!?"


    It was discovered that Kirin actually got a half-length body from the twisted vortex, and was stunned with soil, and subconsciously closed ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    With the closing of ''Shenwei'', the twisted vortex dissipated instantly, and a huge force of space quickly closed and was caught on the waist of the sun mirror that escaped half of the body.


    Seeing to be halved by the force of the confined space, Hyuga mirror did not hesitate to throw the ninja bag around the waist to the side of ninja.


    The cost of this thunderclone clone plus the labor cost of development is about 35 million, and there is more than 100 million bets in his **** pocket around his waist and a large scabbard muscle valued at nearly 50 million. .


    Which one is important does not require time to judge.


    However, just when the sundial mirror ensured the safety of the ninja capsule, when the force of the space to be bundled was ready to be twisted into two sections, the force of the space to bundle was blocked by his Thunder Armor in the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode. For a short while, this short moment, the traction of the giant rebirth eye pulled him out of the turbulent space.


    After landing, Hyuga gasped, and picked up the ninja bag that had just been thrown to the ground, tied it back to his waist, and then looked grimly into the distant soil.


    At this moment, the soil was being strangled by my sandro''s ''Sand Bound''. In addition to the horrifying scene when he saw Hyuga escaping from the space of ''Shenwei'', he was shocked by his shape and disappeared into the vortex. In, he hid in the ''Shenwei'' space.


    ...


    In the "Shenwei" space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with terrified soil, he never thought that someone could escape his "Shenwei" space in this way, which was simply incredible to him.


    "Kirin, and that phosphorous, these two guys are definitely not Nimo!


    Breathing heavily, a tired band of soil continued to mumble to himself: "My pupils are almost exhausted. This time they are lucky, but next time they will not be so lucky!"


    "Is it?"


    Just then, a voice came from behind the soil.


    "!"


    With soil fiercely turned around, but was greeted by a "thousand bird" with purple electricity straight into his eyes ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1022： trap!

    "This guy left a shadow clone here !?"


    Looking at the purple electricity ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯ that filled his entire field of vision, the pupil of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the earth ¡¯s orbit suddenly shrank, and a ridiculous thought flashed in his heart.


    Click ...


    Almost immediately after the thought flashed, the vortex mask on the soiled face burst apart in a crisp sound.


    And the momentum of the ''Thousand Birds'' who broke the vortex mask continued unabated, and instantly pierced the cheek with soil, the hard skull with soil, under the surprise attack of the purple electricity ''Thousand Birds'' with changing nature, it was fragile with a piece of tofu. No different.


    boom...


    With a roar, flesh and blood splashed!


    Immediately afterwards, the soil fell straight to the ground and fell into his own pool of blood.


    "Whew ..."


    The sneak attacked Hyuga mirror, panting lightly, glanced at the earthy body on the ground, without the slightest joy on his face.


    Because before the "Thousands of Birds" hit the band, he had already felt a strange writing-wheel eye pupil. Without a doubt, the band had already launched the "Izanagi" first.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the corpse on the ground disappeared.


    "In the hands of a genuine Uchiha kaleidoscope, the technique of" Izanagi "is so unreasonable!"


    Hyuga shook his head, but there was not much disappointment on his face.


    It ¡¯s not only necessary to print the Izanagi, but it ¡¯s also time-limited, but the real Uchiha ¡¯s ¡°Izanagi¡± is all instantaneous, and it ¡¯s even instantaneous. Delayed launches and large-scale group resurrection.


    And the nerve response and physique with soil are the top of the ninja world. Under the condition that he doesn''t trust anyone, almost no one in the ninja world can **** him before he launches "Izanagi".


    Therefore, the best way to deal with him is either to crush the power or to use the techniques or artifacts such as ¡®Izanami¡¯ and ¡®Ten Boxing Sword¡¯ that can restrain ¡®Izanami¡¯.


    "almost..."


    After whispering, the sound of Hyuga mirror ''¾µ'' turned into a white smoke.


    Undoubtedly, this sneak attack on the sun-reversed mirror is exactly the shadow clone that the sun-reflector intentionally left here before trying to break out of the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    He did not expect how effective this shadow avatar would be, but he was accustomed to no matter what he would do. After all, after the shadow avatar was lifted off in the ''Shenwei'' space, the deity in the Ninja world could not accept the shadow Divide the memory of the body.


    Not long after, like the illusion, the figure with soil changed from imaginary to real and reappeared in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    His face was gloomy, and he looked around vigilantly. After confirming that there was no one else in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯, he sighed with relief: ¡°Is it really a shadow clone ...¡±


    At this time, he did not feel ashamed because he had just been killed by a sneak attack. On the contrary, he looked dignified.


    "This unicorn and phosphorous must not be the misty ninja ..."


    "Xiangxiang can use Nagato''s" Shen Luo Tian Zheng "and also has a very strange ability to control the sand, which is similar to the ability of a human pillar to be removed by the sand. . "


    "And when Kirin was thrown into the space of¡® Shenwei ¡¯, I did n¡¯t feel dizzy directly, and at the first moment, I discovered the principle of¡® Shenwei ¡¯and cooperated with the outside world to launch a sneak attack on me ...¡±


    "The most weird thing is that this guy unexpectedly escaped from my" Shenwei "space, and before leaving, he calmly left a shadow avatar here to sneak attack on me. Such a tactical ability, analysis Ability, and adaptability, it ¡¯s difficult to find a second one in the entire world of ninja.


    "Also wearing masks, hum, most of them are organized by God ..."


    After a pass of analysis, the band decided that this unicorn and Xiang phosphorus were not foggy ninjas at all, but members of the divine organization.


    After reaching this conclusion, he sank: "I didn''t guess wrong. This test of Chinese forbearance was a trap that God organized against me! Because I didn''t get fooled, they played with Water Shadow again. When I played, I trapped me in this trap! "


    At the end of this thought, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    In his opinion, if he caught such a trap in Muye Village, and the other party had Wuying and other members of the God Organization to cooperate and cooperate, then even if he had ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯, he might not have escaped Muye safely.


    Fortunately, the band was a little proud: "Well, why didn''t the guys think that Naruto was my informant, and I used the Ninja exam, a well-arranged trap, to see it at a glance!"


    When thinking with the soil secretly, in the inconspicuous gap on the side of a stone platform in the distance, a character engraved with the words "Bound Sword" was bitter, and was lying there quietly.


    ...


    In the forbearance world.


    Seeing that the band had escaped into the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, he did n¡¯t relax his vigilance. Instead, he launched his eyes and looked around, and at the same time he asked the phosphorous lying on the ground.


    Xiang Phosphor surprised: "Master, how did you come out?"


    Shuiyue, who turned into a puddle of water, also said, "Can''t you die this way? It''s a captain!"


    "It''s not so easy to trap me!"


    Sun Xiangjing replied, then looked around his eyes, his expression gradually dignified.


    In the ''Shenwei'' space, he had already guessed that the outside war must be very fierce, otherwise, there would not be so many messy things being thrown into the ''Shenwei'' space with soil, and after seeing the battlefield that stretched for more than ten miles, He found that he still underestimated the intensity of the outside battle.


    At this time, Hyuga asked a little uncertainly: "Do you all do this?"


    The ¡®Hydration Technique¡¯ is lifted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shuiyue, who is holding the kettle to replenish, said: ¡°It has nothing to do with me, it ¡¯s all from Phosphorus and that Xiao organization member, they are just monsters!¡±


    Xiang phosphorus apologized: "Sir, I didn''t perform well and didn''t help you!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "It''s a bit of a surprise to me to achieve this level!"


    He was also worried that Xiang phosphorus, who had little combat experience, would suffer a lot in the hands with soil, or even lose the ¡®reincarnation eyes¡¯ in his eyes.


    But did not think Xiangxiang not only kept the "reincarnation eyes", but also consumed the soil greatly, which caused the pupils to lose the speed of launching the "Shenwei" slowed down, and disguised to escape him ''Space creates opportunity.


    It can be said that Sun Xiangjing was able to escape this time. Xiang phosphorus, I love Luo and the battle with soil outside, played an extremely important role in it ...


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1023： Evacuation

    Then, the sundial mirror took another look at the body of phosphorous with white eyes.


    As he had previously expected, the ''type III bio-armor'' of the phosphorus dress had already started the overload mode. At this moment, all the cellular tissues in the ''type III bio-armor'' had been necrotic, which caused the ''type III bio-armor'' to lose its effectiveness.


    It is also because the ''type III biological armor'' has completely failed, so not only has it lost the incense provided by Chakra, it has also lost its ability to move, and even the soul of Iroro, who lives in the ''type III biological armor'', has fallen into it. In weakness.


    This weakness is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    And as time goes on, the weakness will gradually increase until the spirit body finally collapses.


    In the beginning, Hyuga used this to conceive of Hyuga Aoki. By making Hyuga Aoki''s spirit weak and eager to return to his body for nourishment, he found the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family that was hidden by Hyuga Aoki. .


    Therefore, the only way to save my love at present is to return his spiritual power to his body as soon as possible.


    As a result, while holding the incandescent phosphor that cannot move on the ground, Sun Xiangjing carefully scanned the lap of the battlefield and confirmed that there were no special leftovers on the battlefield. Then he said to Shuiyue around him, "Let''s go!"


    Shuiyue nodded, and quickly followed up with Hyuga.


    The two were very fast, but after a few ups and downs they left the battlefield and disappeared into the vast forest.


    Not long.


    Jue He Jiao, the three men in a hurry rushed to the battlefield.


    The three men were shocked as they watched the scene stretch for more than ten miles, the gully was cramped, and a messy battlefield.


    The flying section carrying the **** March sickle shook the corners of his mouth, and asked rhetorically, "Hey, what is going on here?"


    Ordinary ninja fights, the damage to the terrain is very limited, many times it is the explosion of a few big pits, so even as a member of Xiao organization flying segment, seeing such a scene in front of him is extremely shocked.


    The corners are squatting on the ground, carefully surveying the battlefield: "These gullies and potholes all over the battlefield are scattered and chaotic, and there are no burn marks. It is not like caused by earthen ninja or detonation. The air in the battlefield is very It''s humid and there are still some water marks on the ground, so there should have been a considerable scale of Minamata Ninjutsu ... "


    While listening to Kado''s analysis, he came to a round pothole.


    Looking at the swirling traces in the circular pothole, he did not tighten: "This is ..."


    Just then, the soil in the state of ¡®blurring¡¯ appeared on the battlefield.


    He asked quickly: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right!"


    With soil shaking his head, before leaving the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, he had changed into a new red cloud suit and a new vortex mask.


    Jiaodu asked in a deep voice: "What is going on here?"


    With soiled face indifferent: "This is actually a trap that the God organization ambushed me. The water shadow was blocked by us before, and it was all arranged by the God organization in advance!"


    A look of surprise: "trap ?!"


    Taking the soil gently, he bowed his head: "Well, my previous guess was correct. This time the so-called joint China-Ninja exam of the five Ninja villages was just a carefully arranged trap. Because we were not fooled, they used us to hunt water shadows. Time, a new trap was laid out, and I wanted to seduce us! "


    After listening to the words with soil, the corners subconsciously glanced around.


    Immediately afterwards, she took a chuckle and said with a chuckle: "However, God''s organization is too underestimated. It was boring to send only two members to ambush me!"


    He asked, "Is it Kirin and Phosphor?"


    Nodded with soil: "Well, the unicorn and the phosphorous should be members of the **** organization. As for the other ghosts in their team, most of them are just numbers, or as ''liaison officers'' for the **** organization and Communication among the five big forbearance villages. "


    Fei Duan asked in surprise: "This battlefield is what you and the two members of the God Organization made up? Just the three of you?"


    Take the soil and glance at the flying section: "Is there anything weird?"


    Fei Duan swallowed his mouth, looking into the eyes with a bit of fear.


    Before he was lawless, he didn''t take the earthly mysterious guy all day long. It can be seen that after a dozen or so miles of battlefields, he was afraid to despise the soil as before.


    To know a battlefield of this scale, let alone three people under normal circumstances, even if there are hundreds or thousands of ninja forces, it is difficult to get out.


    Horns asked, "What about the other person?"


    After taking a turn, he said lightly, "It''s a pity that they escaped!"


    The horns looked at the soil, and there was an added fear in their eyes.


    In the current recognition of the Ninja community, members of **** organizations other than ''Chuanzhu'' have almost super-class ratings, and the soil does not seem to be damaged, and even the clothes on them are not damaged. Next, the two members of the God Organization who carefully arranged the traps were repelled. This strength is enough for anyone to take it seriously.


    Suddenly asked, "How about the strength of the other party?"


    The face under the soil mask sank: "Kirin is good at Lei Yue, and already has the ability to turn on the Lei Chacha mode. The strength is above the fourth generation of Lei Ying, and the ability of incense ... , Let''s talk later! "


    In the confrontation just now, although the band of soil was more fighting with Xiang Phosphorus, he had more unicorn fears in his heart.


    Because of the resilience shown by Kirin, he felt a kind of fear. The other party seemed to be very familiar with him, and he had practiced various tactics against him early.


    In addition, Kirin not only mastered the blood purse limits of ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Lanyu'', but now turned on the ''Lei Chacha mode'' in front of him, so his evaluation of Kirin has far surpassed Yun Yin''s four generations of Thunder. Shadow.


    After all, when fighting with the four generations of Lei Ying, he was playing between the palms of the four generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing the soil seems to be reluctant to talk about the phosphorous matter, the tacit understanding did not ask more What, instead said, "What shall we do now?"


    Take a look at the direction of Muye Village: "It''s not safe here. God''s organization and the siege forces of the Five Great Ninja Villages are probably already on their way here, so we must evacuate immediately!"


    Nagato''s corners frowned. "What about the water shadow?"


    With soil shook his head: "The God Organization has intervened, and the matter of Water Shadow can only be said later!"


    Said that the band of soil disappeared in the whirlpool, and he also shrank into the ground.


    The corners also felt that it was not safe here, so they no longer insisted, and fled with the flying section immediately ...


    .............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1024： You cant help me!

    Whether it was the former Hyuga mirror team or the later Xiao organization, they quickly evacuated without staying on the battlefield for too long.


    The former is due to the scrapping of the "three-type biological armor", causing my Ai Luo''s spirit body to be extremely weak, and he needs to immediately return to his body for nurturing. .


    Of course, there are no besieging forces at all.


    After both sides had evacuated for more than an hour, a squadron in charge of patrolling around Konoha discovered the messy battlefield by accident.


    Looking over the gully, stretching over a dozen miles of horrific battlefield, one of the patrols was full of shock and said, "What is going on here ?!"


    The captain, who was also shocked, urged: "Hurry up! Go and inform the village, there are suspicious characters fighting here!"


    Soon, the members of the patrol squad who were in charge of communication used psychic ninjas to report back the situation here to the village.


    While waiting for the village investigators to arrive, a member of the patrol asked: "Captain, who do you think will fight here?"


    The captain shook his head: "I don''t know, but in such a large battlefield, no body was found, no broken limbs were found, and there was no **** smell in the air, so it should not be two ninjas. The battle was caused by a handful of top powers. "


    The team members looked diligently: "Which kind of powerhouse can cause such damage?"


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    "Abominable, let him escape!"


    Sasuke, with his hands in his trouser pockets, walked out of the guest house with a shameful face.


    He has been worried about losing to Kirin, so after the injury recovered, he secretly came to the guesthouse to find the trouble of Kirin.


    But after asking, he knew that the Wuyin Squad who had taken the China-Ninja Exam left the village this morning.


    At this moment, Kakashi leaning her arms against the door of the guest house, said, "Sasuke, what are you doing here?"


    Sasuke turned his head: "Mr. Kakashi, why are you here?"


    Glancing at the guesthouse, Kakashi immediately said to Sasuke with a serious face: "Remember, this is the guesthouse that receives other village ninjas. For whatever reason, you can''t do it here!"


    Sasuke poked his lips: "You''re not here just to tell me this!"


    Seeing that Sasuke didn''t take his advice to heart, Kakashi sighed softly: "Hey, what a headache!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the distance: "Mr. Kakashi, Sasuke, you are here!"


    Kakashi and Sasuke looked around and saw Naruto beckoning to them at the end of the street.


    After a while, Naruto ran over and asked with anticipation: "Mr. Kakashi, what training tasks are you doing today?"


    "Isn''t there Ningji, Xiao Li, do they train with you?"


    Kakashi scratched his head. He didn''t prepare any training tasks for Naruto today.


    Naruto held his head in both hands, pouting and complained: "Xiao Li went to Teacher Akai for special training, and Ning Ci said that he would practice alone today, and Sakura was called by the silent teacher to the hospital to learn medical ninjutsu. Now. "


    "That''s it ..."


    Kakashi suddenly became embarrassed.


    He was originally going to conduct special training for Sasuke. After all, Sasuke not only worshiped Uchiha from the Naruto series, but also awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope at a young age of twelve and three. The future is unlimited. It is the key person who bridges the gap between the Uchihas and Naruto series in the future, so he is especially interested in Sasuke.


    But Naruto is the son of the fourth generation, and the village''s pillar strength is also a good seed to cultivate.


    Sasuke quickly saw the embarrassment of Kakashi, and also found the expectations of Naruto''s eyes, so he said, "Mr. Kakashi, if you play against Kirin, how many chances do you have?"


    Although I do n¡¯t understand why Sasuke asked this question, Kakashi thought seriously: ¡°It ¡¯s hard to say that although the other party is young, he is a genius in all aspects, so even if I meet him, it ¡¯s not enough For sure. "


    "Really ..." After a pause, Sasuke said coolly: "Now that, you still have to guide Naruto, what I need now is not guidance on ninjutsu, but about kaleidoscope writing eye Guidance, you can''t help me in this regard! "


    Saying that, before Kakashi answered, Sasuke turned and walked towards the Uchiha clan.


    Kakashi froze, then a helpless grin appeared on her face.


    Naruto shouted, "Sasuke, don''t you train with us?"


    Sasuke didn''t look back, just waved his hand: "You go, I have plans!"


    Naruto asked Kakashi a little lost: "Mr. Kakashi, why don''t Sasuke train with us?"


    "Hey..."


    Kakashi said nothing, but sighed again.


    Compared to Itachi and Shizumi, Shinichi these Uchihas, Kakashi actually prefers Sasuke because he can feel Itachi, Shinichi, and even Shizumi is always separated from him.


    Sasuke is different. There are not so many secrets. The mind is simple. The thoughts are almost on the face.


    The only thing that caused Kakashi a headache was Sasuke''s somewhat self-righteous character, especially after awakening the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he obviously felt that Sasuke was drifting away.


    However, Sasuke''s current strength has indeed crushed other people of the same age. Even if he is, he may not be able to stabilize Sasuke now, so he is really not good at teaching Sasuke for a while.


    Uh ...


    In the sound of a breaking wind, a dark person suddenly fell in front of Kakashi, and reported: "The agent, the patrol, heard the news, and found a large battlefield in the direction of the village near the vortex east. Judging from the traces, it should be a war that broke out this morning, but it is not clear who the warring parties are! "


    "The battle that broke out in the morning ?!"


    Kakashi frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others don''t know. As a Naruto agent, he is very clear. The four generations of Miyin and the Miyin squad who participated in the Zhongni examination are all this morning Leaving the village.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Kakashi quickly said to Naruto: "Naruto, I''m sorry, I have important things to deal with now, you can find someone else to train!"


    "okay then."


    Naruto nodded lowly.


    After Kakashi and the shadows left, Naruto whispered at the entrance of the guest house, "Ms. Naruto can''t find anyone, and Ms. Kakashi is also in trouble. Who else can I go to practice with me?"


    Bai came out of the guesthouse at this time and said with a smile: "Naruto, if you don''t mind, I can practice with you."


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1025： I have surpassed you!

    Back at the clan, Sasuke met Itachi head-on.


    Itachi asked, "Have you gone to the guesthouse?"


    Sasuke nodded timidly first, and then said a little annoyed, "Brother, that guy from Kirin escaped!"


    Looking at the people in the street, Itachi said, "Follow me."


    Soon, the Itachi and Sasuke brothers came to a quiet driving range.


    After confirming that no one was around, Itachi said, "I haven''t ordered you, don''t you act lightly?"


    Sasuke defended: "Brother, I''m no longer a kid. I know why you don''t let me deal with Kirin, or because the village needs the help of God''s organization to resist Xiao''s organization, so can''t the Uchiha family revenge the God''s organization clearly? "


    Itachi is a little surprised: "Who told you these?"


    Sasuke poked his lips: "You don''t need anyone to tell me at the time of the exam, you and Zhishui Geming knew the identity of Kirin, but they didn''t dare to do it. Isn''t it because the village needs God''s organization to fight Xiao organization? "


    Itachi did not point out: "You can see this for yourself. It is very good. The things organized by God involve the safety of the village. We in the Uchiha family must exercise restraint."


    Hesitating for a moment, Sasuke said indignantly: "But what about my father''s revenge? Is it because the village needs God''s organization, will we not report this revenge?"


    Itachi calmly said, "I''ve been consulting with the God organization, and maybe it won''t be long before we can get back to my father''s kaleidoscope and write round eyes in a peaceful way."


    "Really?"


    Sasuke was pleasantly surprised.


    "Huh!" Nodded, Itachi said, "Well, don''t say that, why didn''t you go to train with Senior Kakashi today?"


    Sasuke replied: "Teacher Kakashi told me that he may not be Kirin''s opponent, so I feel that Teacher Kakashi has nothing to teach me. Besides, I have now awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes Instead of practicing ordinary ninjutsu, practice the technique of writing round eyes with a kaleidoscope. "


    Itachi said, "Well, you''re right."


    Sasuke''s mouth fluttered, staring at Itachi eagerly: "Brother, let''s try it!"


    Itachi froze a little. "Now?"


    Sasuke opened the eye of the writing wheel and said, "I know that in the previous test, my brother you let me. But now it''s different. I have awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel. You should always seriously follow I''ll try it out! "


    Itachi was hesitant.


    At this moment, he was just a shadow avatar, and his deity was posing as a sun mirror, and in the dark base, discussed with the senior Ninja village, such as Lei Ying, Tu Ying, Feng Ying, and other strategies to deal with Xiao organization, so I feel a shadow avatar, I''m afraid it''s not Sasuke''s opponent who awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    Sasuke hesitated when he saw his face showing off: "Relax, brother, I won''t write chakras in a kaleidoscope."


    Itachi nodded. "Now that you are so persistent, all right."


    Sasuke put a smile on his face and said in a deep voice, "Brother, you have always been my dream goal, and now I want to prove to you that I have surpassed you!"


    ...


    Uh ...


    On the sea, the sun-shaped mirror body holding the phosphorous phosphorous shaped like electricity, galloping fast.


    The "Lei Chacha mode" and the traction of the giant rebirth eye make him use the light one point on the sea surface, and the whole person can fly out hundreds of meters with a roar like a cannonball. The speed of his destiny ''Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode'' has increased.


    In the gallop, Hyuga asked Xiang Xiang: "Is there anything unusual?"


    Xiang Phosphor, who has been mobilizing the "Kagura Heart Eyes", has quickly responded, "Nothing has been found so far."


    Hyuga mirror breathed a sigh of relief.


    What he was most worried about was taking the soil to track him along with ¡®Shenwei¡¯, like he had dealt with Hiromi Aoki, and he found the air fortress by rushing through it.


    If the fortress was discovered by Xiao, then things would be really troublesome.


    It must be known that the fortress in the sky is not only a laboratory of the sun mirror, it also contains the water avatar clone, the fire hydration clone, the wind hydration clone, and the earth hydration clone. These four valuable avatars have been developed.


    In addition, the fortress in the sky is also sealed with the Shennong as the "Puppet Force" and the giant reincarnation eyes belonging to the Hyuga tribe.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the fortress in the air is the foundation of the "blood following snare" hit by the sun mirror. Once something happened in the air fortress, his "blood following snare plan" will be declared bankrupt.


    However, Xiang''s answer made him feel relieved.


    Because even with the help of ''God Prestige'', the band needs to show up in the ninja world to confirm the position of the target, and once the band shows up, even if it is in the state of ''virtualization'', it is impossible to hide the incense of Kamon ''Perception.


    We need to know that the phosphorous was previously detected by the sneak attack on the soil. However, at that time, the phosphorus could not recognize the chakras with soil, so no accurate warning was given.


    And after this war, the phosphorus has remembered taking the soil chakra, as long as the soil appears in the vicinity, even in a short time, the phosphorus can be instantly identified.


    Then, Hyuga mirror asked casually: "What about Shuiyue? Didn''t the boy follow us?"


    As soon as he was near the beach, Sun Xiangjing told Shui Yue a few words, and then parted ways with him.


    After all, Shuiyue is a misty ninja. The things in the air fortress must be kept secret from him, and basically no one in the sea can intercept Shuiyue, who is good at ''hydration'', so he does n¡¯t need to worry that he will be Xiao organization catches up.


    Xiang phosphorus felt for a while, then shook his head: "Chakra is no longer perceptible by Shuiyue."


    The sun mirror nodded.


    He was used to being cautious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so I just asked one more question. In fact, at his current speed, Shuiyue has no ability to follow him at all.


    Before long, Hyuga finally returned to the fortress in the sky, and moved Arara''s spirit back into his body.


    Then he replaced a set of ¡®type II biological armor¡¯ left over for phosphorous, and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±


    Xiang Phosphorus said with some guilt: "Sir, I''m fine, it''s all my fault, I''ve damaged ''Type III biological armor'', and I''m so worried!"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "It''s just a set of biological armor. It''s nothing, and I already have a new idea. I was going to develop a type four, so that type three is destroyed!"


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga turned to the front and asked, "Yes, in the previous battle, did you try to use¡® Earth Explosion ¡¯?¡±


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1026： 3 elements!

    "Well, when you are inhaled by another member of the Xiao organization, I have agreed with my Airo. If the enemy cannot be resolved within ten minutes of the overload mode, use the" Earth star ". Overload mode is available Immediately after the reincarnation, the reincarnation eyes seemed to be out of control, so I failed to perform the ''Earth Explosion Star'' ... "


    The phosphorus was lowering its head, and the voice was getting quieter and quieter until the end.


    "out of control?"


    Hikaru mirror frowned.


    Obviously, after losing the aid of biological armor, it is still unable to afford recurrent eyes alone based on the physique of phosphorous itself.


    In this regard, although Hyundai Mirror is slightly disappointed, it can also be understood, after all, the band of soil that had been obtained in the original time and space of Nagato''s reincarnation eyes was only transplanted with one reincarnation eye.


    Of these, although there is a reason why the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope with the soil to write the eyes is very practical, but the more reason is that the soil cannot bear the burden of two recurrent eyes at the same time.


    This point, belt soil is acknowledged personally.


    And the soil is the Uchiha people who successfully transplanted the first generation cells. To a certain extent, he can be regarded as a replica of the Uchiha spot. However, he can only bear the burden of a reincarnation eye. How terrifying the burden of reincarnation is on the ninja.


    "It seems that although Phosphorus is more special than Nagato, Nagato is better than Phosphor in terms of Chakra amount. It is indeed a whirlpool tribe!"


    In terms of the resilience of reincarnation, Nagato is undoubtedly the best performer among all ninjas who have transplanted reincarnation, better than phosphorous, and the soil in the original space.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Hyuga asks again: "If you have biological armor, are you now sure to perform the recurrent eye pupil technique at the level of" Earth Explosion Star "or" Reincarnation Born? "


    Xiang phosphorus bit her lip and shook her head: "I ... I don''t know."


    Seeing Xiangxiang still guilty, Sun Xiangjing patted her shoulder: "I encountered such a powerful enemy for the first time in actual combat. Your performance has been very satisfying to me, so I don''t need to feel guilty or disturbed. "


    Xiang Phosphor asked: "It''s been so long, but I still can''t use reincarnation eyes freely! My lord, am I very useless?"


    "Useless?" He chuckled and said, "The whole Ninja circle can withstand reincarnation, and it can be counted with one hand, so there is no need for frustration. You just lack a clear understanding of reincarnation." . "


    Phosphorus stunned: "A clear understanding?"


    Sunxiang Mirror laughed: "Do you know, your fellow kin, the leader of Xiao organization, took more than ten years to slowly adapt to reincarnation. And he can really use reincarnation and master it. All pupils in his reincarnation eyes are still after the fusion of the primary cells. "


    Xiang phosphorus looked surprised: "It took the leader of Xiao organization more than ten years to fully adapt to reincarnation?"


    Hei Xiangjing nodded softly: "Well, this is still in the situation where he overdrawn his life."


    In fact, let alone the level of reincarnation, even kaleidoscope writing of reincarnation is not something anyone can bear. For example, a ninja at the level of Kakashi is burdensome to write a kaleidoscope.


    "I understand!"


    The phosphorus sounded a lot better.


    "This battle is a valuable experience for you. You have to sum up the gains and losses in the battle, and do n¡¯t slack off in the development of reincarnation. I need you to master the normal situation as soon as possible." I can''t wait for more than a decade for the ability of the two techniques of "Earth Explosion" and "Reincarnation"! "


    Xiang phosphorus nodded quickly: "Yes!"


    After soothing the phosphorous, Hyuga came to the laboratory alone.


    After changing back to Yin Yin, he placed Lei Yu on the operating table. While checking the physical data of Lei Yu''s avatar through various instruments, he used the reincarnation eye to check on Lei Yu''s body. damage.


    He originally planned to spend a week to master the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode to complete the development of the Thunder Thunder avatar.


    However, he never wanted to bring this unexpected surprise attack, so that he was in a crisis situation and had to break through himself. He had completely mastered the "Thunder Chakra Mode" in the "Shenwei" space, saving a whole week.


    "The bones were not injured, the main damage was the muscle tissue and the meridians in the body ..."


    Under the insight of the rebirth eye, everything Lei Yu''s clone was exposed in the field of vision of the sun mirror.


    As the so-called gains and losses must be made, too hasty breakthroughs have also led to the serious damage of Lei Yue''s avatar, but fortunately, there is no harm at all. As long as it is thrown into a large nutrition trough, it can be fully restored in no time.


    While recording the physical data of Lei''s avatar, Hyuga mirror recalled the fighting just now.


    This unexpected battle allowed him to see for the first time the real appearance of the "Divine Power" space, which made him understand a lot, and at the same time caused more questions.


    But one thing is certain, once a ninja who does n¡¯t know ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯ is dragged into the space of ¡®sacred power¡¯, the chance of escape is almost zero.


    There are many special factors in his successful escape this time.


    For example, he has mastered the "Thunder Chakra Model", and with the "Thunder Armor" he barely blocked the end of the power of space, but the general ninja could not bear the weight of the power of space at all.


    Secondly, if you want to escape the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯, it ¡¯s not enough for your own speed.


    Because the force of space can offset this speed, the sun-reflex mirror exerts traction through the giant rebirth eye in the Ninja Realm, and pulls him out of the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    In the end, a lot of pupil power was consumed by the scented phosphorus, which led to the slowdown in the performance of "Shenwei", which is also one of the important reasons for the successful escape of the "Shenwei" space.


    In short, general ninjas need three elements to escape from the "Shenwei" space. The first is that their physical fitness can withstand the force of space ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The second ninja has energy. To perform the co-operation of the partners of ''Mixian Tianyin'' or ''Rotary Ruyi'', thirdly, it takes a lot of pupil power with soil loss, which leads to a decline in status.


    "If you can do this, in addition to me in the forbearance world, I am afraid that I only have the healing physique, and I have the phosphor of" Vientiane Tianyin ", and I will escape these points out of the" Shenwei "space later. Element tells her that maybe it will be used in the future ... "


    Each battle is carefully summed up the gains and losses, it is the habit of sun to the mirror, and summing up here, he suddenly picked a corner.


    In order to test whether Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder Surgery" can cross different spaces, he deliberately hid the "Boundary Sword" gifted to him by Kakashi in the "prestige" space.


    And in order to ensure that the soil will not be found, he did not lift the seal on the ''bond sword''. According to his experience, the seal on the ''bond sword'' can only be maintained for about two weeks, and after two weeks, the soil It should relax its vigilance, and will not double-check the interior of the ''Shenwei'' space ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1027： Clonal impotence clone

    If you do n¡¯t find the ¡°Boundary Sword¡± with the soil, the space that the sundial mirror can operate is very large.


    Because even if Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder Surgery" cannot cross the space, it directly shuttles from the Ninja Realm to the "God Prestige" space with soil. However, as long as the "God Prestige" is performed with the soil, the space of the "God Prestige" and the Ninja Realm are opened Channel, then Kakashi will certainly be able to take advantage of this opportunity to shuttle into the ''Shenwei'' space.


    To this point, Hyuga is very determined.


    It was through this moment that he escaped from the space of "Shenwei", and Kakashi, who has mastered the "Flying Thunder God", does not need to be as embarrassed as he is, as long as he feels in the space of "Shenwei" With that ''sword of bondage'', Kakashi can ignore the distance and instantly enter the ''Divine Power'' space.


    "As long as we cooperate with Kakashi in the future, we may be able to kill the soil unexpectedly!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    However, whether Kakashi can grasp the fleeting opportunity and remove the soil with a ruthless hand, he is deeply skeptical because he vaguely feels that Kakashi has guessed the identity of the soil, just like him, without preaching Go out.


    Soon, the sundial mirror that recorded the physical data of the Lei Yue''s clone was quickly moved to the large nutrition trough on the other end.


    Looking away from the large nutrition trough containing Lei''s avatar, he scanned several large nutrition troughs around his eyes.


    Of the ten large nutrition troughs lined up in front of him, only five were empty, and the other five were equipped with a leech, a fire, and a wind, in addition to the newly moved thunder, , And the four avatars of the earthen avatar.


    The eyes of Huoyu''s clone have been replaced with the original white eyes, and although the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been lost, this does not prevent Huoyu''s clone from exerting the ''Yanyu'' blood boundary.


    Strolling in front of this row of large-scale nutrition troughs, the sun-dial mirror looked at the physical data of the five avatars of water, fire, wind, soil and thunder.


    From the data point of view, the strength of the Water Margin avatar is the weakest, followed by the Fire Margin avatar, the Thunder Margin avatar is similar to the Earth Margin avatar, and the Wind Margin avatar has the highest strength.


    "The Huoyan clone is barely enough, but the strength of the leech is much worse!"


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirror secretly pondered.


    Right now, he has mastered the Lei Yue clones of ''Purple Electricity'', ''Lan ÒÔ¼°'' and ''Lei Chacha Mode''. It can be considered as a complete development, so now he is only missing the last impotence clone, and strengthening the original You can hold the "blood following fusion ceremony" and try to rush to the "blood following snare".


    How to strengthen the Minamata avatar, Hyuga has two ideas.


    The first is to cultivate the hydration technique, such as the "Hydration Technique" of the family of foggy ghost lamps. Through the in-depth development of leeches, the strength of the leeches can be strengthened.


    The second is to develop another blood succession limit that includes the water attribute Chakra, in addition to ¡®ice ¶Ý¡¯, such as Zhao Meiming ¡¯s ¡®boiling ¶Ý¡¯ blood succession limit, in order to enhance the strength of the leech avatar.


    However, these two methods are somewhat difficult to operate.


    The mystery of the Hidden Ghost Lantern family, although it is not a blood succession boundary, requires the blood of the Ghost Lantern family to cultivate. This is clearly mentioned by Suncang Yakura to the Sun.


    The Hyderabad clone of the Sunward Mirror collects the white cell tissues of the snow family. Although the misty snow family has more marriages with the ghost lamp family, it is difficult to say whether the blood of the ghost lamp family is in the white body. Very well.


    As for ''boiling maggots'', this blood relay limit is somewhat special.


    As the so-called "water and fire are not allowed", the water property Chakra and the fire property Chakra are inherently repellent, and the coincidence is that the "boiling magpie" blood relay limit just needs the water property Chakra and the fire property Chakra. The nature is fused, so the difficulty of cultivating ''boiling'' is very high, and this is why there are few ''boiling'' ninjas in the ninja world.


    Withdrawing his gaze looking at the leeches, Hyuga mirror''s face quickly recovered.


    Although it is more difficult to enhance the leeches, for him today, these troubles are actually nothing, as long as he has enough time, he is sure to solve them one by one.


    After all, he even developed the blood succession such as ''dust'', and how difficult it is to develop the blood succession limit of ''boiling'' than ''dust''.


    "It is not too urgent to increase the strength of the leech, and I can take it with me and develop it anytime, anywhere, but the cloning of the impotence clone can no longer be delayed ..."


    From cell fusion to clone cultivation, even if everything goes well, this process will take several months, so it is most efficient to clone the impotence clone first, and then take advantage of the gap between the impotence clone to enhance the leech clone, which is the most efficient. of.


    Converged, Hyuga moved quickly to the cell breeding room.


    For cell collection of impotence clones, there is still a lot of room for the choice of sun mirrors. The first and second generations of the reincarnation of the big tube Ashura, Naruto and Naruto, and the phosphorous with the vortex family, have the thousand hands. The physical outline of Tsunade and so on are the collection targets that he can choose from.


    But in terms of physical strength, the first generation clearly outweighed other options.


    It can be said that one of the main factors that promoted the leapfrog development of Ninja Biotechnology is the cell structure of the first generation of Naruto. The use of ''all-around medicine'' to describe the cell structure of the first generation did not contain any exaggerated components.


    Because as long as it can fuse the first-generation cell tissues, even if it is old and weak, there is no pedigree of special bloodlines, it can have the ability to control a kaleidoscope to write chakras and multiple three hooks to write chakras.


    In contrast, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto is good, even if it is fragrant phosphorus, even if it is the gangster of the first-generation direct blood line, in this respect, it is completely incomparable with the first-generation cell tissue.


    So if you consider the strength, then the first choice of cell tissue is the best choice.


    At the same time, there is a very big advantage in selecting the primary cell tissues. Once the fusion is successful, the clones will probably instinctively grasp the blood cloning limit of the ''wooden''. In other words, the sundial mirror can even develop the blood cloning limit. The process is omitted directly.


    However, the primary cells are too aggressive, and this aspect of Sunglasses has a deep understanding of the development of biological armor. Therefore, if primary cells are selected, the cell fusion will be very difficult and may consume a lot of funds.


    The sun mirror has just lost a set of ''Type III biological armor'', so there is another gap in the not-so-rich funds ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thank you [Richt World] for the rewards of the classmates of the classmates and other classmates. Thank you all!

 Chapter 1028： trade off

    In addition to the difficulty of cloning and the uncertainty of the capital consumption caused by the use of primary cells, there is also a worrying aspect for the sundial mirror, the strength of the impotence clone.


    Yes, it is intensity!


    However, he was not worried that the strength was not enough. On the contrary, he was worried that the impotence clone after the fusion of the first generation cells would have an unexpected mutation like the previous Fenghuang clone.


    For the "blood following fusion ceremony", the avatars of various attributes are not simply as strong as possible.


    During the ceremony, Chakra, the seven attributes of yin, yang and five elements, must reach a delicate balance in order to complete the final fusion of properties and achieve the goal of unity.


    It can be said that in addition to the fact that the Yin Yin as the main body is slightly stronger than half a grade, the strength of the other six clones must be strictly controlled within a range, and the previous Fenghuang clone is actually already Some exceeded the standard, which is why the sundial mirror must turn around to strengthen the leeches that have already completed the development.


    Balance is the key!


    And through the previous five clone experience of water, fire, wind, soil, and thunder, Hyundai Mirror established a set of models for predicting the strength of the clones.


    Using this model for evaluation, he can easily draw a conclusion.


    That is, once the primary cells are used and the perfect cell fusion is completed like the previous five clones, the probability of the cloned impotence clone exceeding the strength will be very, very high!


    The main reason for this result is nothing else, but the integration of yin and yang.


    As a Hyuga tribe with white-eyed blood, the Hyakami mirror contains the Yinchacha of the Datong Muyu Village, and the Jun Ma Lu of the Huiye Family is the wind, but the Datong Muyu Village is still contained in the body. Impotence Chakra.


    When Hyimao adopted Jun Ma Lu''s cell tissue clone Feng Zhi clone, the integration of yin and yang was quietly achieved, resulting in a genetic return to the ancestor, and produced an exaggerated Feng Feng clone.


    The opposite example is the fire avatar.


    The sun-reflector mirror represents the Yinchachakra of the Datong Muyu Village, while the water stop, Itachi, Sasuke and others represent the Yinchachakra of the Datong Muyu Clothes.


    Both sides are Yin Yin, in the case of not being able to impact the six levels and forming qualitative changes, not only can not complement each other, but also swallow each other and consume each other, so the cloned clones have all kinds of mutations without exception .


    Incomplete ...


    Malformed ...


    And because of excessive vulvae, causing gender mutation ...


    According to these two examples, it is not difficult to predict the sun mirror of Yinchachakra, which represents the first line of Datong Muyu Village, and the first generation of Chachakra, which represents the first line of Datong Muyu clothes, once the cell tissues of the two have reached a perfect fusion. What kind of results will be produced.


    In fact, there is a living example in the original time and space, that is, bloggers.


    The blogger''s father, Naruto, is an impotence chakra of the first line of Datong Muyuyi, and his mother, Hina, is the concubine of the first line of Datong Muyucun. A special pupil technique called ''Jingyan'' was used.


    The sun-mirror awakening the reincarnation eye, the intensity of the Yin Chacha is far more than that of Hina. At the same time, the strength of the early impotence Chakra was only slightly inferior to that of becoming a six-way Naruto.


    Therefore, if the heliostat and the primary cell tissue can be perfectly fused, the upper limit of the strength of the cloned clone will be difficult to predict.


    "If it takes time and effort to get an impotence clone that''s not working, it''s tricky ..."


    In thought, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    His time and funds are limited. If he spends a lot of time and spends a lot of time, the result is a clone that exceeds the standard and cannot be used for the "blood following fusion ceremony". In fact, it is for him Loss.


    Because the strength of the impotence clone is as high as ¡®blood following snare¡¯, if it ca n¡¯t be used for rituals, it ¡¯s just a good cricket.


    "Dare you try and analyze the primary cells thoroughly, or choose a more secure and conservative alternative?"


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored it.


    If he followed his intent, he would very much like to try boldly, because the unknown is both frightening and fascinating, but Xiao Tu ¡¯s recent action plan revealed by the soil has given him a lot of pressure and made him not Dare to act wildly.


    The current situation of Nagato, according to the model of the sun mirror, is that the impotence chakras belonging to the Chishou family and the impulse chakras of the vortex family have undergone qualitative changes that have hit the six-level situation.


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing does not happen.


    However, Nagato is special because he has a pair of reincarnation eyes that can suppress the primary cells. This makes a delicate balance between the two impotence chakras and reincarnation eyes, and quietly completes the integration of yin and yang, which has undergone qualitative changes. .


    "Hey, although the God organization I created in the first hand united the Uchiha family and the village, I did not expect that the Xiao organization was united ...


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror sighed lightly.


    The Xiao organization in the original time and space has actually been in a split state. The Nagato system and the soil system are alert to each other and use each other.


    In this regard, from the original cell transplantation technology of Uchiha Spot that did not open Nagato to the soil, it was not as good as if the body of Nagato overwhelmed life day by day. In order to deal with the soil, Xiaonan secretly prepared 600 billion explosive detonations. Can be seen.


    The emergence of the "God Organization", although it achieved the original intention of the Sunward Mirror, made the village and the Uchiha family hold a group, but also unexpectedly let the Nagato and the band take the soil.


    The result ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to create a long door far beyond the original time and space.


    It can be said that the other people in the Xiao organization did not look at the sun mirror, and only Nagato, as long as he thought of it, he would have a headache.


    However, it was also because of the thought of Nagato that he made Hiroshi Kasei''s determination to adopt the first generation cells.


    Because he must completely conquer the primary cells, not only for his impotence clone, but also for the forthcoming development of "type 4 biological armor" and future transplantation of phosphorous.


    Nagato can reach the current level by transplanting recurrent eyes and primary cells, so the phosphorus that meets the same conditions cannot be justified, so using the primary cell to clone the impotence clone can also formally transplant the phosphorus for the future. The first-generation cells have a good technical reserve in advance. After all, the sun-reflector does not have the technology of making white spirits from the Uchiha spot, so he must further analyze the first-generation cells to ensure that the phosphorus can safely transplant the first-generation cells ...


    .............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1029： Divine tree characteristics!

    Sunward Mirror is always an activist, so after making up his mind, he immediately dismissed all distractions and devoted himself to the cell fusion of impotence clones.


    However, as he expected, the cells of the first generation were very aggressive, so strong that it was difficult to fight even his cells.


    In the first batch of 500 test dishes, more than 400 did not survive for ten minutes, and the cell tissues in the remaining dozens of test dishes also gradually died within the next 30 minutes.


    Looking at this result, Hyuga murmured to himself: "It seems that the first-generation cell tissues really contained certain sacred tree characteristics ..."


    He checked the records in the village. Although the Chishou people have the envy of other ninjas, the normal Chishou people are actually more chakras and better resilience.


    Some of them are less qualified and are no different from ordinary ninjas.


    Thousands of hands like the second-generation Naruto and Tsunade are already the best among the thousands of hands, and they belong to a relatively rare category in the past.


    As for the first generation, in the history of the thousand-shou people for nearly a thousand years, they are probably unprecedented.


    However, because of the early generations, many ninjas will overestimate the evaluation of the thousand-handed clan, but in fact, the early generation cannot be used as an example to measure the strength of the thousand-handed clan.


    The situation in the early generation was more like the wind-wrapped avatar of the sundial mirror, and there was a rare phenomenon of returning to the ancestors, which obtained the physique close to the ancestor Otsuki Asura.


    And because the big tube Asura is the son of the six immortals of the ten-tailed pillars, he inherited the characteristics of the six immortals and possesses the characteristics of the **** tree in his body.


    "The characteristics of the sacred tree may be the key to the abnormal physique of the first generation, and the unusual key of the first wooden clog ..."


    ¡®Muya¡¯ can absorb chakras like samsara eyes, restrain tail beasts, and the first generation of cells can supplement the kaleidoscope to write pupils ¡¯eyes. These phenomena are likely to be derived from the characteristics of the **** tree.


    While analyzing, he started the second batch of cell fusion.


    It turned out that all of them failed unexpectedly, then the third, fourth, fifth ...


    Because he had made up his mind, heliostat was not affected by this continuous failure. He still repeated the process of cell fusion one by one, and carefully analyzed the reasons for the failure ...


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    Uh ...


    The two figures collided constantly in the driving range next to the Uchiha clan, and each collision produced a harsh metal clash!


    After a long time, Sasuke managed to get around Itachi''s throat. He gasped and grinned proudly: "Brother, I seem to have won this time!"


    Itachi turned around slowly at this time, watching Sasuke: "You have grown!"


    Quack ...


    As soon as the words fell, Itachi''s body turned into a group of black crows!


    "Crow avatar !?" Sasuke sank, and then hummed softly: "Brother, this technique is not useful to me!"


    After all, he closed the print with one hand and screamed at a very fast speed: "Hot fire, holy fireball!"


    boom...


    Suddenly, a huge fireball erupted from Sasuke''s mouth and hit the crows in midair.


    Although it is a one-handed knot, whether it is speed or power, Sasuke''s "Hot Fireball" is a horror, but it has made the entire practice range red, showing Sasuke''s good endurance .


    In a blink of an eye, the crows in the air were completely engulfed in flames.


    In a desolate crow roar, the swarms of swallows engulfed in flames fled, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving only some black feathers slowly falling in the air.


    Picking the corner of Sasuke''s mouth, he immediately launched the three hook jade writing rounds in his eye sockets, and looked around carefully to find the figure of Itachi.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the black feathers that he ignored in the air suddenly turned into shurikens and shot at him from all sides.


    "Illusion !?"


    Sasuke immediately determined that it was Itachi''s blind-eye method used by illusions to turn the shuriken into a feather and tricked him.


    In panic, he quickly took out several shurikens from the ninja bag around his waist, and at the same time, used his writing wheel eye to perceive the flight trajectory of all shurikens fired at him. The shooting method knocked down some shurikens blocking his retreat, avoiding Itachi''s offensive again and again.


    Then he smiled: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to use such a trick! But in my writing cycle, this trick is also useless!"


    Sidelines.


    Looking at Sasuke in the field, a person flickered in the driving range, sometimes shooting shurikens, sometimes marking the release of ninjutsu, and sometimes arrogantly screaming at the air.


    After a while, Jin Yicai asked the Itachi standing next to him unexpectedly: "A magic trick solved him?"


    The water stop was also very unexpected: "Sasuke clearly awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. It stands to reason that you should not be so easily confused by your illusions?"


    Needless to say, the so-called fierce battle in the field is just Itachi''s illusion.


    From the moment Sasuke proposed to compete with Itachi, Sasuke was already caught in Itachi ¡¯s illusions, and his arrogant clamors were all directed against the air during the illusions.


    Itachi explained calmly: "When he felt that he had kaleidoscope to write chakras, he would never have illusions. He had already revealed flaws. If he was careful enough, he would be able to detect something wrong, but his subconscious rejection He admits that he who owns the kaleidoscope to write chakras will be able to use the magic of the three-shot jade to write chakras, so until now he has not seen through my magic. "


    Zhishui asked, "Have you given him a hint?"


    Itachi nodded slightly. "Well, but he ignored it."


    Looking at the field like a clown jumping up and down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke is still proud of his face, and he really poked his lips: "It''s really not easy to deal with brothers like you, I''m glad I don''t have you like this Brother, think about my childhood so happy! "


    Zhishui smiled and shook her head.


    Itachi''s illusionist accomplishment is the best in the family, and he is indistinguishable from him, and Itachi successfully transplanted the first-generation cells, completed a certain degree of yin and yang, and had great pupil strength, so it was not so much to use Sasuke as a uniform Exaggeration.


    It was just that Sasuke was defeated by a shadow copy of Itachi, which made Zhishui scratch his head.


    Itachi was heading towards the water, and one or two of them gave a gift: "I have to rush to the ninja school to handle the school affairs now, Sasuke will take care of you here!"


    Zhishui said, "Be assured, nothing will happen if we are at Sasuke."


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you! Tomorrow will be added by the leader!

 Chapter 1030： Sister white

    After Itachi left, looking at the passionate Sasuke who was still trapped in illusion, the real couple on the side of the field asked, "Well, what should we do now? Would you wake him up in the past?"


    Zhishui hesitated for a while and said, "Let''s wait for him to crack the illusions. We will make him very embarrassing now. After all, he has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope. We should maintain his pride.


    "Okay!"


    Really wondered, then nodded.


    Sasuke has just awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and is full of spirits. At this time, it is better to leave him some face and let him break the illusion and break free from it.


    Then, Shinichi said again, "I did not expect Sasuke to have a kaleidoscope to write chakras. The ability to discern illusions is still so poor."


    Zhishui shook his head: "No, if the opponent is you and me who have published the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Sasuke should have noticed that he is still trapped in Itachi''s illusion, not because his pupils are too weak, It was because he was too eager to get the recognition of Itachi and wanted to surpass Itachi, and it was this emotion that interfered with his insight and judgment! "


    The highest state of illusion is not only to deceive the opponent''s vision, hearing, smell, touch, taste, but also to use the emotions of the hands and the mentality of the opponent.


    Itachi just saw Sasuke''s eagerness to prove his impetuous mentality, and thought that he did not have a kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel and unknowingly generated the insignificance of the enemy.


    Jin Yi said with a lip: "You guys, illusionists, hate it!"


    Zhishui didn''t care about Zhenyi''s ridicule, and sighed softly: "Sasuke''s mentality is really too impetuous, and we don''t know if we stimulate him so early to wake up the kaleidoscope to write chakras, which is good or bad for his future."


    Zhenyi felt a bit empathetic and laughed: "People will always grow up, so don''t worry about me blindly. Didn''t I come here like that?"


    I had just awakened the truth of Kaleidoscope''s writing round eyes. I was even more arrogant than Sasuke now. I felt that I was invincible and I had killed the roots alone. I wanted to use one person to shake the whole roots and kill Tuanzang.


    If he hadn''t met Sunxiang Mirror on the way of defection, and was educated by Sunxiang Mirror''s "Golden Wheel Rebirth and Explosion", and saw what it means to be "someone else has a sky outside him", I am afraid that the grass on his grave is already tall. .


    In the field.


    Sasuke twitched his lips slightly and said to the opposite Itachi, "It''s truly an elder brother, and he can do that! It seems that I can''t win you today if I don''t move."


    Having said that, Sasuke glanced at the dark cloud above his eyes.


    In the early days of the fight, he had always performed fire ninja into the air from time to time, the purpose was to create this rain cloud, and the country where the firewood was located was full of rain, and the humidity in the air was high, so it did n¡¯t take much effort. Can create small-scale rain clouds.


    There is no doubt that Sasuke is ready to perform the "Kirin" learned from Kakashi!


    This battle with Itachi is of great significance to him, so he is unwilling to use any pupil technique related to kaleidoscope writing chakras. He wants to use Sango jade to write chakras to Sango jade to write chakras.


    But if you do n¡¯t use kaleidoscope to write chakras, then he can only use a lot of methods. After all, many of his ninjutsu skills are taught by Itachi, so if you want to make a final decision, the technique of "Kirin" becomes him. The only option available.


    After carefully assessing the size of the rain cloud above his head, Sasuke secretly said, "If I do my best, the power will be too great, and I will probably hurt my brother. Therefore, I must reduce the power. I do n¡¯t need anything like" purple electricity " It should be enough to use ordinary thunder to win the game! "


    Sasuke is very clear about the destructive power of ''Kirin''.


    If the thunder potential contained in the rain cloud is strong enough, then it will be pulled by ''Purple Electricity'', even if the power of the ''Purple Unicorn'' is enough to surpass most of the S-Class Ninjutsu, it is a real destruction!


    "Brother, you have to pay attention, this operation I am about to perform is not ordinary!"


    Saying, Sasuke with a face in his chest raised his right hand high, at the same time, a bright blue lightning flashed in the palm of his right hand.


    "Brother, starting today, I surpass you!"


    After shouting, Sasuke waved his right hand.


    Snapped...


    At this moment, Sasuke felt that someone was holding his arm, so he turned around and found that the water was stopped. One or two people reached out and grabbed his right arm, which he was about to swing.


    Sasuke said dissatisfied, "Brother Zhishui, really brother, don''t stop me from competing with my brother!"


    Zhen Yi said in a chuckle, "If we don''t take another shot, this driving range will be ruined by you."


    "It''s just a driving range!" After a pause, Sasuke looked to the opposite side, but found that there was no ferret in the field at all, so he looked at the water stop with a doubt, really one or two people: "What''s going on? What about brother? "


    Shinichi turned her head to the side and blew her whistle, but opened her mouth to stop the water. She wanted to explain it politely, but she didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    After a short while, Sasuke responded, "Did I ... I just hit illusion?"


    ...


    In the driving range on the other side of the village.


    Standing in the field, Naruto holding his head in both hands, he asked broadly: "What should we cultivate?"


    Bai smiled and said, "I''m not necessarily better than you at Ninjutsu or physical training, so there is nothing to assist you, but in terms of practicing immortality, I do have some of my own experience. Would you like to listen?


    Naruto asked carefully: "These should be confidential, do you really want to tell me?"


    "Ok."


    White nodded.


    Naruto''s expression immediately took a lot of seriousness, and said, "I don''t know why. Whenever I need to use fairy art, it''s not working. Is it because I''m too stupid?"


    Bai shook his head: "Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You can use natural energy, and this alone is better than 99% of the ninjas in the ninja world!"


    Naruto scratched his head: "Hey, really?"


    Bai said: "The reason why you can''t use immortality when you need it is actually because you are too anxious and the way you absorb natural energy is rough."


    With that said, Bai turned on the "Fairy Mode", and his momentum changed instantly.


    Feeling the surging natural energy on Bai''s body, Naruto opened his eyes wide open: "Wow, sister Bai, you are so amazing!"


    "Sister ... sister !?"


    Bai Yan is in place.


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1031： interesting

    When Bai instructed Naruto to practice immortality, a large tree in the distance, Zheya, Red Bean, and Asma were lined up, watching closely.


    Seeing that Bai seemed unprepared, he easily entered the "Fairy Mode", and his eyebrows trembled and said with emotion: "It''s really embarrassing!"


    He wanted to enter ''Fairy Mode'', but he had to toss for a long time, far from the other person''s ease.


    Hongdou asked, "I''m an adult, too. Why does this Otoro deliberately guide Naruto?"


    Asma was also curious: "Yeah, and still guide the secret technique of fairy art!"


    Zi Lai also shook his head: "How would I know!"


    Even in the high-level of the Ninja Realm, immortality is also a very magical secret technique. Many villages have studied it, including wood leaves. At present, no village has harvested fruits, which has led to the Ninja Realm. Ninjas who master immortality are very rare, so it is very difficult to understand the behavior of imparting the skills of immortality to other ninja village ninjas like Bai for free.


    Adzuki was a little bit embarrassed at this time: "Shall we stop?"


    As a member of the Hyuga Mirror Shadow Guard, she was sent to protect Naruto by Hyuga Mirror, but she did n¡¯t know much about fairy arts, so she could n¡¯t discern whether the skills that Bai taught to Naruto were real, or hidden evil. Defective and even harmful techniques taught.


    This is not because Red Bean likes to speculate maliciously, but because such things have happened too much in the Ninja world, so she has to be cautious to protect Naruto.


    Zi Lai also observed it carefully and said, "Don''t worry, take a look!"


    Outside Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    In a blast of wind, a shadow of Chongwu fell into a lonely wood.


    At this moment, a figure came out from behind a big tree in the forest.


    "Master Oshimaru!"


    Chongwu''s shadow rushed forward and made a present.


    Osumaru asked casually, "Is everything going well?"


    Chongwu replied: "Well, it''s going well, Bai has started to guide Naruto!"


    Obviously, Bai''s guidance of Naruto was not an unexpected imagination that Bai had nothing to do, but Dashe Wan specifically instructed him.


    Immediately afterwards, Chongwu explained the situation in Muye Village to Dashemaru: "The misty water shadow and the unicorns, incense, and water moon who came to take the China-Ninja exam have already left the wood secretly this morning. Ye, and candidates from other villages do not seem to have any plans to leave Ko Ye. "


    "Kirin has left Koba secretly?" After a pause, Dashemaru said, "Isn''t that Koya''s plan to form a quick response team run aground?"


    Chongwu nodded: "Well, the formation of a quick response team seems to have stalled."


    "Is that so ..." After a disdainful smile, Osumaru asked: "How is Jun Malu''s body?"


    Chongwu replied: "You''re right, Lord Tsunade, who is the same as you, is very capable. Although Jun Malu''s body has not improved, the deterioration seems to have been contained."


    Osumaru groaned after hearing the words, and immediately commanded: "During this time, you will stay in Koba, and pay close attention to Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto."


    "Yes!"


    Chongwu bowed to take his life, and the ¡®àØ¡¯ disappeared.


    After Chongwu lifted his shadow, Dashemaru jumped up to the crown of the tree, and looked far away to the wooden leaf village.


    At this moment, he asked Dasumaru in his body, "Master Dasumaru, why did you arrange Bai to guide Naruto?"


    Osumaru smiled: "Don''t you find this interesting?"


    "interesting?"


    Dashemaru''s gaze fell on the prominent row of Naruto rocks in the village, saying, "The sons of the four generations became my disciples, and the position of Naruto was also obtained by my disciples. Do you say this is not considered to be An irony? "


    It is not a taste to listen to Daxiangmaru''s mention of Sunward Mirror: "The position of Naruto should have been seated by you, and the three generations brought the four generations to the top. From the results, it is obviously a mistake!"


    Osumaru smiled at all.


    The defeat of Naruto in the election of the fourth generation of Naruto was indeed a knot in his mind. This is not because he cares more about Naruto''s position, but the failure itself makes him unable to let go.


    It is precisely because of this that he regained the position of Naruto and became the fifth generation in the village. He was very proud of this. Of course, he would not say that.


    Soon Oshimaru retracted his gaze and said, "Should there be results from the laboratory?"


    To answer, "Well, calculate the time, the new batch of clones should be well developed, this time there may be clones that are naturally capable of absorbing natural energy."


    "Go, echo Ninjacura!"


    Dashe Wan''s eyes were no longer half attached, and his body flickered and disappeared above the tree crown.


    To him, nothing is more important than exploring the secret of eternal life, so when the cloning experiment is at a critical moment, everything on the side of Koba is not worth his nostalgia.


    And his current research direction is immortality, because according to his knowledge, whether it is the white snake immortal of ''Longdidong'' or the big toad immortal of ''Miaomushan'', they are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. It''s hard to say whether it can live forever, but it''s absolutely right to extend your life!


    ...


    Inside the Hyuga tribe.


    "call..."


    Ning Ci sighed softly, then looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes locked on the diamond mark on his forehead in the mirror unconsciously.


    "Did you succeed?"


    A delight, gradually fainted in Ning Ci''s face.


    In the Scroll of Secrets handed to Ningji by Sun Mirror, the principle of ''Yin Seal'' has been analyzed in detail ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and his own skills in practicing ''Yin Seal''.


    And Ning Ci himself is a Hyuga tribe who has white-eyes and cultivates soft fist. He knows the meridians of the human body far more than ordinary ninjas, so it took him only half a day, and he was very talented to successfully master this sunward mirror. Improved ''yin seal''.


    After attaching a wooden leaf forehead and covering the diamond seal of the "Yin Seal", Ning Ci once again unrolled the mystic scroll and studied the breathing method recorded at the end of the mystic scroll.


    "It''s incredible that you can use your breath to exercise your heart and lungs!"


    Just a little understanding, Ning Ci, who is good at body surgery, realized the subtlety of this breathing method.


    "If I have mastered this breathing method, it will be easier to practice ''Bamen Jiajia'' in the future. Together with ''Yin Seal'', I may be able to catch up with Xiao Li''s progress!"


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! At night, there is the leader of the alliance, but it may be a little later!

 ~： 1032 Palm Standby

    When I learned that I had been assisted by illusions, I was finally annoyed, and finally overwhelmed by arrogance, and accepted the guidance of two Uchiha kaleidoscopes, Zhishui and Zhenyi.


    After learning that Bai was a boy, Naruto with a miserable face also began his fairy practice.


    In the practice room of his own home, Ning Ci practiced the breathing method in the scroll again and again, and practiced the ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ with the breathing method.


    Not only Sasuke, Naruto, Ningji, the best of the three contemporaries, but also other contemporaries, have become harder after seeing the village leaders on the China-Ninja test.


    In the Muye Hospital, Sakura, Hina, and Shion are silently instructing and formally started the practice of medical ninjutsu.


    Xiao Li received Kay''s special training, Shikamaru, Ding Ci, and Ino, a new generation of "pig deer butterfly" trio, also under the guidance of the family elders, performing tactical exercises.


    Everyone is trying to cultivate and improve in a way that suits them.


    The ninjas in other villages in Muye were not idle either. Although the examination for this time was over, the competition between them still existed.


    Yunyin''s Darui aimed at Yanyin''s Didala, while Yanyin''s black soil and Sandy''s temari played more vigorously, while Yunyin''s blonde beauty Samui followed Junmalu.


    ...


    Shua


    A bitter wind broke in the howling wind, inserted on the battlefield where the soil and the sun-mirror fought recently, and then a figure flashed to the endless bitterness.


    Undoubtedly, this sudden figure is not someone else, it is Kakashi who rushed all the way through the "Flying Thunder God".


    The person who saw it was Kakashi, and the captain of the patrol stationed there hurriedly greeted him: "Acting master!"


    Kakashi looked around and asked, "Is there anything new?"


    The patrol leader shook his head.


    Kakashi no longer asked more, but entered the battlefield, and his expression gradually intensified.


    While on the road, he had already imagined the situation on the battlefield, but after actually arriving in this battlefield, he found that his previous estimate was still too conservative.


    The scale of this battlefield is much larger than he imagined. It does not look like it was caused by a ninja fight, but instead it was caused by a monster such as a tail beast.


    Soon, he came to a circular pothole and found swirling traces in the hole, and was startled: "This is it !?"


    ...


    A cave in the kingdom of fire.


    The twisted vortex appeared abruptly, and then, with the soil coming out of the vortex, almost at the same time, he definitely got out of the ground and appeared in the hole.


    Looking at the soil, he asked, "With soil, the trace of water shadow was not found. How can we explain to Nagato?"


    At this time, with soil suddenly swayed and took a few steps.


    Never asked: "What happened to you?"


    She covered her eyes and shook her head, then took off her red cloud suit.


    As the red cloud suit was taken off with soil, the two three hook jade writing wheels eyes transplanted behind him were immediately revealed, but different from usual, one of the two writing wheels eyes closed.


    "This !?" hesitated and asked in a hurry: "You used ''Izanagi'' again?"


    The one who can consume a three-hook jade to write the chakras is obviously the only banned ''Ixanaqi'', so when you see the tightly closed chakras behind the belt soil, you must guess that it has been used ''Izanagi''.


    He slowly nodded a little bit with the soil: "Well, I almost died in the hands of God''s organization before!"


    Some doubts: "But you just now"


    With soil interrupted: "I can''t let Nagato think that I have lost control of the situation!"


    "It turned out that you just said it to the corners just now!" After a pause, he asked curiously, "How strong is that unicorn and phosphorous? Can it force you to use" Ixanaqi "?"


    It would not be a surprise if these famous masters, such as ''Flame Demon'', ''Wind Bells'', and ''Zizang'' in the God''s organization, have all been recorded as ''killing'' the soil.


    But before this Zhong Ren exam, Kirin and Xianglin, who had no fame at all, had such strength, so he had to be surprised. After all, the master was not planted from the ground, and it was impossible to change in a vacuum. come out.


    With soil regaining pupil strength, he calmly said, "That unicorn should be a member of the God organization representing Lei Yue, and its strength is even above the four generations of Lei Ying!"


    After confronting each other for so long, the personnel of the God Organization has been researched countless times, so once the identity of the members of the Kirin God Organization is determined, he acutely judges that Kirin is most likely a member of the God Organization of Thunder God. .


    Jue said, "Kirin originally represented Lei Yan, and the members of the God Organization did not show up, so only the one representing Yang Yin was left?"


    With his eyes fixed, "The phosphorous phosphorus is the one representing the impotence in the divine organization!"


    "what!?"


    It was a shock, because according to the information he had previously explored, Kirin''s performance on the Zhong Ren test was very dazzling, enough to be worthy of being a member of the God Organization, but Xiang Phosphora had performed mediocrely, not even advanced The third exam.


    Belt soil said: "I suspect that incense has reincarnation eyes!"


    She changed her previous attitude and suddenly said in a somber tone, "This is impossible!"


    Slightly surprised at the sudden change of attitude.


    He immediately changed back to the way he was before, and shook his head: "I mean it''s not possible. It took decades to get the reincarnation eyes. There won''t be a second pair in Ninja. Reincarnation eyes exist! "


    Belt soil said: "I thought so before, but do n¡¯t forget that God ¡¯s organization has taken away Uchiha Fuyue ¡¯s kaleidoscope from writing chakras. If they know the secret of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras and even reincarnation eyes, they are like spots It would not be impossible to awaken a pair of recurrent eyes like that. "


    She still shook her head: "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spot is special!"


    With a sneer at the soil: "Is the big tube on the moon not special? The reason I suspected that Phosphorus has reincarnation eyes is because she can perform ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng''! And my pupil strength is consumed by the opponent''s ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' If it''s not the case, Kirin can''t escape my "Shenwei" space! "


    "This!?"


    Unbelievable.


    "The other party is stronger than we expected!" After sighing, Bandi continued, "We''re afraid to start preparing for the alternative you mentioned earlier."


    She bowed her head, hid her face in the shadows, and muttered to herself, "How did this happen?"


    Otsuchi said: "Accept the reality, there is a loophole in Bian''s plan. He even ignored the big tube family on the moon. Such a mistake is too fatal!"


    The third one is offered. Thank you again for being the sixth leader of this book!


    ()

 Chapter 1033： Runaway instrumental man

    No one knows better than that. For hundreds of years, the descendants of Datong Muyu Village on the moon have not done anything to interfere with the Ninja world, even after the theft of the "outer golem" on the moon They didn''t do much.


    Therefore, neither he nor Uchiha spotted the big trees on the moon as a threat.


    However, I did not think that in the past ten years, the big wooden trees on the moon suddenly became active. Not only did they actively participate in things in the Ninja world, they even formed an organization called "God".


    "It was indeed our fault!"


    After a long time, he sighed.


    Daito said: "We should stop Nagato''s adventure!"


    "Nagato is very determined this time, I''m afraid we can''t convince him." He paused and said, "And you know the strength of Nagato now, too much stronger than we expected. If we let him participate in the backup plan Once the plan is successful, we will have no means to restrain him in the future. "


    From the beginning to the end, Nagato was just a ''tool man'' who was selected by Uchiha Spot to warm up the reincarnation eye in the eyes of Dodo and Jue.


    It was only under the pressure of God ¡¯s organization that they had to open the first-generation cell transplantation technology of Uchiha Spot to Nagato in order to enhance the fighting power of Xiao organization.


    It was thought that after the first generation of cells were transplanted, Nagato would at most restore the vitality of the previous overdraft and get rid of the disabled state.


    But no one thought that Nagato had deeply integrated the primary cells and completed a physical transformation with the help of reincarnation eyes and the help of his whirlpool family.


    This has to be said that in the selection of Wenyang reincarnation, the spotlight is very unique.


    To this day, there are not many means of restricting Nagato with soil and energy, and Nagato is always alert to the two of them. They do not even have the opportunity to attack. So if you continue to strengthen Nagato''s strength, then Even if they can finally defeat the enemy **** organization, their plan of "Eye of the Moon" will be declared bankruptcy.


    After all, the goal of Nagato to collect the tail beasts to resurrect the ten tails is only to complete Yahiko ¡¯s will and suppress the entire Ninja world with one person ¡¯s strength, so that the Ninja world will have a long-lost peace in fear of him, not the Eye of the Moon plan .


    With soil squinting his eyes: "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to solve the Nagato, the God Organization and the five big Ninja villages at once?"


    He nodded his head and said solemnly, "It is possible with Nagato''s current strength. I''m just sitting beside him now, and I can feel a tremendous pressure!"


    Different from the soil that has never seen the six roads, it is definitely true that he has seen the six roads, and even a stronger ''blood following snare'', so he knows that Nagato is turning the five people into a new ''Pain six roads. ''After getting the two-tailed, four-tailed, five-tailed, six-tailed, and eight-tailed chakras in one fell swoop, the strength is infinitely close to the sixth level.


    If you can give Nagato ten or even five years to concentrate on cultivation, you will definitely feel that Nagato may even break through the threshold of six levels and complete the achievements that were not achieved between Uchiha and Thousand Hands.


    Because Nagato can be said to be a ninja who has inherited the legacy of Uchiha-ban and Sentetsu, and is a strong man standing on the shoulders of the strong.


    In the absolute view, although the leader of the God Organization, the Datong Mushe, is the first strong ninja who can consolidate the ¡®Qiu Dao Yu¡¯, but the other party ¡¯s hard power has obviously not yet reached the full sixth level.


    If this is not the case, the previous several confrontations, it is unlikely that Xiao will retreat successfully.


    So now it is infinitely close to the six-level Nagato, and it definitely has the strength to shake the big tube Musheren. Even if it is not defeated, it can at least lose both.


    Nodded with soil: "Well, just do it!"


    Although this plan has many risks, the reward is indeed the greatest, and because he knows that Hei Ju is the product of Uchiha''s will, he only thinks that he is planning all of Uchiha''s resurrection. No other doubts arise.


    After all, if you want to resurrect Uchiha, Nagato has become a big trouble that can''t be avoided, because now neither he nor he has the strength to force Nagato to perform ¡®reincarnation¡¯ to resurrect Uchiha ¡¯s spots.


    After reaching a consensus, the two quickly left the cave and returned to the secret base in the country of grass.


    After refilling a three-hook jade writing wheel eye in the base and transplanting it to the back, he took the soil to find the long gate.


    Looking at the belt, Nagato asked indifferently: "You failed again?"


    With the soil explained, "The God Organization has laid a trap for the remaining few human pillars. It is difficult to capture those human pillars before it destroys the God Organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages."


    Nagato gave a cold glance at the soil: "I''m not interested in hearing your explanation!"


    With a soiled complexion.


    If it was said that he and Nagato had an equal cooperative relationship before, as the strength of Nagato became stronger and stronger, the equality between them also began to tilt slowly.


    To this day, Nagato''s attitude towards him is almost the same as that of his subordinates.


    This is also the reason why with the soil before the sun and the mirror, Xiang phosphorus defeated in the First World War, they must pretend to be strong in the corner of the Nagato Department, in front of the two flying segments, because if the identity of the partner is completely reduced to the subordinate Identity, his influence on Xiao organization will be greatly reduced. By then, his years of hard work may become a wedding dress for others.


    Suppressing the anger, Belti said, "Although I didn''t catch the water shadow this time, I got an unexpected harvest!"


    Xiao Nan, who stood beside Nagato, asked, "What''s the gain?"


    Belt soil said: "I found that there are also reincarnation eyes in the God organization!"


    "what!?"


    Xiao Nan frowned and was taken aback.


    Nagato''s indifferent face also waved: "Can you be sure?"


    She shook her head with soil: "The other party wears a special mask ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t confirm her eyes, but she can perform the technique of" Shen Luo Tian Zheng "is not fake!"


    Xiao Nan was uneasy: "How can this be?"


    Nagato asked, "How about the strength of the other party?"


    She didn''t hide it, she said frankly: "It''s not too strong. In the process of dealing with me, I have only performed ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'', and have not used other reincarnation. Oh, yes, she also has a weird Sand control ability! "


    Xiao Nan quickly said, "Nagato, is this operation to be suspended for a while, and then wait until the strength of the other party is clear?"


    Nagato''s face was absolutely decisive: "Even if he has reincarnation, it should be just recently that he has not fully grasped the power of reincarnation, so our decisive battle must not be postponed, but it must be advanced!"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ()

 Chapter 1034： Target daimyo

    "in advance!?"


    Xiao Nan''s instinct was against it.


    Nagato stopped Xiao Nan and explained seriously: "Although I am getting stronger, the other party is also getting stronger. Continued delay will only bring greater damage to the Ninja community!"


    Xiao Nan said, "But"


    Nagato shook his head: "I want to bring peace to Ninja in my way, not to destroy Ninja. If the end result is failure, I will accept it."


    The rapid improvement of his own strength made Nagato suddenly realize that if this kind of combat readiness contest is allowed to continue, then whether the Xiao organization wins or the God organization wins, it will only bring destruction to Ninja.


    This is contrary to Yahiko ¡¯s expectations.


    Xiao Nan took away the worry on her face and showed a smile: "I will stay with you whether it is success or failure."


    Nagato said: "Rest assured, I can''t be beaten now, even if it is a big tube man, I have no fear, I will personally fulfill our three childhood wishes!"


    Having said that, Nagato turned his head and instructed the belted soil on the side, "Go ahead and prepare!"


    "Ok."


    A band of soil should be heard, and the face under the vortex mask is full of gloom.


    After leaving Nagato''s room, Daito and Jue met again.


    As soon as he saw the soil, he said, "Your analysis is correct. We have lost control of the Nagato. The guy now completely treats me as a subordinate. My opinion has not been taken seriously by him."


    "It''s not all bad," said Laughter. "At least their defense against us will be much reduced."


    Nagato has always been on the lookout, which is why he is anxious to get rid of Nagato. For him, the best ten-tailed person is not Nagato, nor soil, but he will fully trust his Uchiha spot .


    "Humph!"


    He grunted displeasedly.


    Never continued to entangle this topic and instead said: "I have started the backup solution according to your instructions, but currently the five tail beasts and the" Ghost Golem "are in the hands of Nagato. Our backup solution Whether it succeeds or not depends on the final result of this decisive battle between Nagato and God! "


    He took a moment to think about it and said, "I always think that Nagato''s odds are not high, so we must help him weaken the strength of the God Organization and the five big forbearance villages."


    Never asked: "What do you want me to do?"


    With a glance at the soil: "I want to know the whereabouts of the five big names right away!"


    He smiled: "Do you want to face a big name opponent?"


    Head gently with soil.


    The five big nations and the five big ninja villages are actually interdependent relationships. If you have to define this relationship, the big names of the big countries can simply be regarded as the gold masters of that country.


    Such a wealthy forbearing village, such as Muye Village, has good financial conditions and can receive many entrusted tasks, so the restriction of the name of the country of fire on Muye is very small. Only when Muye suffers severe damage and falls into a financial crisis, the fire Only the name of the country can point to the leaves.


    Tuanzang was able to come to the fore just because the then wooden leaves urgently needed the name of the country of fire to provide funds to rebuild the village destroyed by Nagato, and Tuanzang received the support of the daimyo. Voting is still up as the acting Naruto.


    Compared to the rich wood leaves, several other forbearing villages are much more dependent on their respective names.


    In particular, Sha Yin, in addition to the four generations of Feng Ying''s own Sands sideline business, more than half of the village''s financial expenditures need to be provided by the name of the country, so the name of the country has a great influence on sand.


    Zuri is aiming at this, and attacked the names of the nations before the decisive battle between Nagato and the God Organization.


    He did not have to kill the names of other countries, but made a situation that threatened the names of other countries, so that the five big ninja villages had to disperse their forces to protect the names of countries.


    Immediately afterwards, Bandi asked again, "How many avatars can you activate at the moment?"


    Hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s only 10,000 now. If you give me another two or three years, I can make more than 100,000 copies!"


    "Ten thousand is enough!" After a pause, he took the soil and instructed: "Activate immediately, go from the ground to the sea and land, and I will launch a comprehensive attack on Wuyin!"


    With a look of doubt, "Can this force Shuiying to show up?"


    With a smile on the soil, "I don''t believe he will sit and watch the fog disappear!"


    ...


    Inside the air fortress.


    For a whole week, Sun Mirror was repeating experiments on cell fusion. Countless failures did not destroy his confidence. He continued to summarize in the failure and gradually got his ideas.


    Bang


    At this time, the door of the laboratory was pushed open, and a shadow of Hyuga came in.


    After putting the ninja bag around the waist on the table, the shadow avatar didn''t hesitate, and the sound of "àØ" immediately turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    The deities of Hyuga, in the past, picked up the ninja pouch and poured out a pile of storage scrolls from it.


    Because of the continuous failure, the medicinal materials and test equipment stored in the laboratory were quickly consumed. In order to ensure the normal operation of the cell fusion test, he had to send a shadow to buy new medicinal materials and equipment.


    In addition, because of new discoveries in the experiment, he purchased some instruments that were not in the laboratory before.


    After carefully taking out the medicines, equipment and several new instruments purchased from the storage scroll one by one, he immediately started another round of cell fusion with the help of the new instruments.


    Unlike the biological armor that can be assisted by seals before, the cloning of impotence clones is more difficult than any previous clone. This difficulty is not only reflected in all aspects of fusion, but also in the cultivation after fusion. Mid-term.


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this week''s experiment, the sundial lens was not the embryo body that had completed cell fusion without harvesting.


    However, these embryoid bodies were without exception, all of which grew saplings in the subsequent incubator, so that the embryonic bodies that Hyundai Mirror had spent countless hard work eventually turned into a pile of saplings in the garbage room.


    Needless to say, the ''wood cricket'' that comes with the first generation cells has brought great trouble to the cell fusion and embryonic body development of the sun lens. I do n¡¯t know when the good embryonic body will become a delicate green plant.


    quack


    Just then, there was a roar outside the laboratory.


    Hyundai Mirror opened the door and put the crow in, then took off the communication scroll on the crow''s leg, unfolded it, and immediately looked gloomy, and yelled, "Xiao organization is staring at Daimyo, what are they doing? The Fourth Ninja War? "


    The second is more, I''m sorry for being late! Thanks to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you! In addition, today is Monday, the list is updated, I beg you to recommend tickets, please help me!


    ()

 Chapter 1035： Combat readiness

    "Four days ago, in the corner, the flying section attacked the name of the country of fire, killed 37 guards, and seriously injured the name himself."


    "Three days ago, the scorpion of the red sand attacked the country of the wind and broke its arm."


    "On the same day, members of the Xiao organization named Xiao Nan raided the name of the country, causing a lot of casualties around the country."


    "Two days ago, members of the Xiao organization who claimed to be ''Uchiha Baba'' attacked the name of Lei Zhiguo, and killed several important people around the name of Lei Zhiguo."


    "One day ago, I hid ten possessions, dried persimmon ghosts and other attacked the name of the country of water, and killed and killed nearly a hundred guards."


    After reviewing the contents of the communication scroll several times, the sunreflector closed the scroll.


    After the initial surprise, he had calmed down, and there was no half wave in his eyes.


    If I received the news from another movie, even if I could calmly formulate a countermeasure, my heart would always be a little flustered. However, the sun is different. He had no respect for Daiming, and he did n¡¯t care about Daiming ¡¯s life. Limitation of identity, to look at it from the perspective of an unrelated spectator.


    Needless to say, these five attacks are full of weirdness.


    All of Xiao''s attacks were completed within three days, which means that the news of the initial attack had not yet spread, and subsequent attacks were launched.


    But five attacks did not succeed.


    This undoubtedly shows that Xiao''s goal is not daimyo at all. The purpose of their attack on daimyo was only to involve the forces of the five big forbearance villages, and to facilitate the upcoming operation.


    Because the Xiao organization is very clear, even if the big names in the position are removed, it is at best to create some confusion for the five major countries. When the new big names come to power, these big names have their own security considerations and will only support the five big Ninja villages Fight against Xiao organization.


    Therefore, just killing and not killing, and making a threat to the security of Daming, is enough to stir the five big Ninja village chicken flying dogs.


    This is Yangmou. Even if the five major Ninja villages have analyzed the true purpose of the Xiao organization, they will have to send a lot of manpower to protect the big names, because if the five major Ninja villages don''t pay enough attention, then the Xiao organization can be turned into reality. Assaulting and killing the big names, by then, the relationship between the five great powers and the five big forbearance villages will rapidly deteriorate.


    Throwing the newsletter scroll aside, Hyuga whispered: "It seems that they started the operation earlier than I expected!"


    He thought he had one month left to clone the impotence clone and strengthen the leeches, but when Xiao Xiao attacked Daimyo, he smelled the smoke of gunpowder, and the battle might be imminent.


    Feeling the war approaching, he was surprisingly calm.


    After pondering a bit, he took the leech avatar from the large nutrition trough, and then put the spirit body into the leech avatar using ''Soul Advent''.


    Because the white cell tissue is used, and the white cell tissue is extremely tolerant, the appearance of this leech is the one among all the avatars that looks most like a Sun mirror. If it is not a person who is particularly close to the sun mirror, There is no way to tell the difference between this Water Margin avatar and the Sun Hyundai Mirror Yinmao deity.


    After getting used to the Minamata avatars a little bit, the Hyuga mirror slowly settled, and the "multi-shadow avatar" technique was performed, and ten avatars were split at one time.


    Taking into account the upcoming war, maybe it is possible to destroy the administrative systems of the five major powers, so in order to take precautions, he decided to let the five shadows act as gangsters and collect all the medicines, equipment and even rituals he needs Material.


    He wants to make sure that even if the five major countries are completely in chaos and the market completely collapses, he will be able to advance his ''blood following snare plan'' without much interference.


    Subsequently, he led the remaining five shadows to the practice ground of the fortress, and assigned them to practice the ''hydration'', ''water and iron cannon'', and ''steam explosion'' Wei''s mysteries, as well as practicing ''Bingyu'' and developing ''Boiling''.


    At the same time supporting the ten shadow avatars, even for the current Hyundai Mirror, it is also a small test, a large amount of mental consumption may even affect his clone of the impotence clone, but Xiao organized this abnormal His behavior has taken him too far.


    ...


    Muye Village, inside the dark base.


    "We can''t just ignore this, Daming''s safety must be guaranteed!"


    The expressions of the four generations of Fengying were very excited. The attack on Feng Guoming''s name put him under a lot of pressure. The Feng Guo Kingdom even spread a word that it was necessary to reconsider the funding allocation for Sha Yin.


    Three generations of Toku Onoki said: "The behavior of Akatsuki this time is very abnormal. The attack on the big names this time is likely to be to mobilize our manpower and disperse our power."


    Many people agreed and nodded.


    After the Five Great Ninja Villages realized that Xiao Xiao''s power was strong, and Xiao Xiao''s intention to capture the tail beasts, they have been in a state of holding together, so Xiao organizations want to disperse the power of the Five Big Ninja Villages by attacking the big names. Difficult-to-understand strategies.


    Kakashi said at this time: "It is now possible to confirm that the battlefield discovered a few days ago in the east of our wooden leaves village was caused by members of the Xiao organization and Wuyin''s Kirin team."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Kakashi continued: "At present we cannot contact Shuiying, but there is news from Wuyin, the ghost lantern Shuiyue in the Kirin team has returned to Wuyin Village, and confirms that Xiao attacked them to find water. Where the shadow is. "


    The four generations of Lei Ying said in a stern voice: "Why is Xiao''s recent activities so frequent?"


    Itachi posing as Hyuga mirror said at this time: "You, according to the series of actions of Xiao organization, it is not difficult to see that Xiao organization is probably planning an attack, an attack on our wooden leaves, and a human column!"


    Fengying, Tuying, Lei Ying nodded together.


    After sweeping the crowd around the scene, Itachi said: "I propose that from now on all Ninja villages enter the state of highest readiness and transfer the names of countries to safe areas for unified protection!"


    The first generation of Fengying said: "I agree!"


    The third generation of Tuying and the fourth generation of Leiying looked at each other, and then said, "I agree!"


    ...


    Eastern Fireland.


    A Koba ninja squad patrolling along the coast stopped suddenly.


    A member of the team asked the captain in doubt: "Captain, why stop?"


    The frowned captain said, "I feel like I''m feeling something!"


    Knowing that the captain is a perceptual ninja ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the three members of the patrol immediately entered the alert state, and watched vigilantly for four weeks.


    Just then, a white figure suddenly emerged from the ground in the distance.


    A member yelled, "Everyone be careful, you are the enemy!"


    The voice did not fall, and another figure protruded from the ground in the distance. Then, the third and fourth dense, layered figures protruded from the ground in all directions. Koba''s patrol surrounded.


    Looking at the thousands of Bai Jue around, the members of the patrol team all showed a look of despair. Only when the captain was desperate, a doubt flashed in his mind: "Where are they going?"


    The first is more, I have something today, it ¡¯s too late when I go home, so the second is even later, but I will do it even if I stay up late, but you do n¡¯t need to accompany me, you can watch it tomorrow morning.


    Also today is Monday. I beg you for a recommendation ticket. I hope you can support me!


    ()

 Chapter 1036： No solution

    "Is it ready for combat? At this point in time, the choice is very good. It seems that Itachi does have the potential to become a Naruto."


    Sunview Mirror dropped the scroll of communication from Itachi.


    Because he has been in private with the soil, both heliostat and Itachi are more confident than others, and Xiao will start operations in the near future!


    But the source of this information, they are not convenient to explain to others.


    Coincidentally, the organization hit the big names and hit the soft underbelly of the big Ninja villages. Itachi was keenly aware of this, and directly proposed all Ninja villages to enter the state of combat readiness at the meeting. Pushed, with almost no words, all the actors present agreed.


    This alone indicates that Itachi has begun to learn to consider issues in the capacity of Naruto and promote the proposal of favorable villages at the Five Shadows Congress.


    As for Itachi ¡¯s request for protecting daimyos behind the newsletter scroll, Hyuga did n¡¯t care much, because he did n¡¯t want to devote his limited energy to protecting daimyo, which was not important to him, so He didn''t give any advice to Itachi, but decided to directly authorize Itachi to handle the matter.


    After sending back the letter, Sun rubbed his temples to his mirror, closed his eyes and regained consciousness.


    Undoubtedly, all the actions of Xiao organization are tentative at this stage, so he is not prepared to be self-defeating, and Xiao organization is dragging his nose around, but instead continues to advance his ¡®blood following snare plan¡¯ methodically.


    He was convinced that the organization''s real intentions would soon be revealed, and that was the time for him to make his move.


    After regaining his thoughts, Hyuga shook his head and drove away his tiredness.


    Ten shadow avatars were burdened at one time, and five of them were still undergoing high-intensity cultivation, even he felt a little struggling.


    What''s more, his leech body still needs to work hard to perform cell fusion experiments of impotence clones, which consumes much more heart power than previously expected.


    Fortunately, such hard work is not without gain.


    In these days, five shadows have traveled to cities and towns around the coast, including the Fireland, Waterland, Thunderland, and Tangoland, to repair the dead forest and the money made by the casino before Hyuga. All of them were replaced with the medicinal materials and equipment he needed, and even some extra ones were cheated.


    It can be said that the current Hyundai Mirror is so poor that it is dangling, and the only one who can quickly exchange it for money is the ninja sword öÞ diaphragm muscle.


    However, after this round of searching, the medicines and equipment he hoarded should be enough for him to complete the development of impotence clones and ''type 4 biological armors''.


    In addition, the practice of the Mystery of the Water Margin and the development of the ''Boiling'' blood succession limit have also progressed to varying degrees.


    Facts have proved that Hyuga has good luck. Bai does have the blood of the Ghost Lantern family. This should be caused by the marriage of the Snow Family and the Ghost Lantern family for generations.


    And this also cleared the way for the leeches of the Sun Mirror to practice the leeches mystery of the ghost lantern family.


    Although due to his thin blood, he will be more difficult than the authentic Ghost Lanterns when practicing the Minamata of the Ghost Lantern family, but his rich ninjutsu experience and powerful Chakra can completely make up for this. Disadvantage.


    Among them, the technique of "water and iron cannon", it took him only one day to master it completely, which is called speed.


    The hydration technique took a little longer, about three days, and most of it was spent on the liquid body after adapting to the hydration technique.


    After mastering the hydration technique, he suddenly discovered that the potential of this mystery technique is very great and it has the value of deep development.


    Because this mystery can transform water in nature into its own power, similar to the technique of ''Kirin'', it is an application of the power of nature.


    Although the Chakra of ''Hydration'' is not a magic chakra with natural energy, in a watery and foggy area, this mystery is almost a ''bug'', as long as the caster ¡¯s own Chakra is adequate, let alone dealing with ordinary ninjas, not even suppressing the tail beast.


    It can be said that the stronger the caster is, the less the hydration technique will be.


    If the caster has mastered the magic itself, he can turn on the "fairy model" and make the most of the water resources in nature. On the sea with endless water resources, it can be said that there is almost no solution under the six ways Existence, can fight, consume energy, can escape!


    This is probably the reason why the ghostly magic moon can defeat the strong among the many blood successors of Wu Yin and become the second-generation water shadow.


    Compared with the ''Water and Iron Cannon'' and ''Hydration'', the second-generation water shadow ghost lantern magic moon''s secret technique ''Steam Dangerous Power'' has a higher level of practice.


    It''s not that the technique of "steaming dangerous explosive" requires the caster to control Chakra''s water attributes, but this technique requires the addition of chakras to control the water attributes. ''oil''.


    This ''oil'' is naturally bio-oil, which is fat.


    In other words, the shadow avatar cannot practice the technique of "steaming dangerous power", because the shadow avatar is a simulated state of Chakra. It has an entity, but does not have various substances corresponding to the body.


    Therefore, when practicing the technique of "steaming explosive power", the sun mirror had to let the shadow avatar temporarily go to the laboratory to monitor the progress of cell fusion, while his leech body was cultivated in the training range.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s the ratio of water to oil or any other problem. In short, in order to cultivate the ¡°steamed dangerous explosive power¡±, the leeches of the sun mirror have consumed a lot of fat, and the whole person has lost a lot ~ www.novelhall .com ~ The water and oil avatars that can be released are still inferior to some charms, and there is a significant difference from the water and oil avatars recorded on the "Steam Dangerous Power" secret scroll.


    Looking at the leeches that were as skinny as to practice ¡®Steam Danger¡¯, he could not help feeling: ¡°This technique is really a weapon for weight loss!¡±


    However, although he had suffered a lot from practicing the "steamed dangerous power", because of the principle of the "steamed dangerous power" he had a lot of inspiration in developing the "boiling" blood succession limit.


    After repeated research on the secret scroll of ''Steam Dangerous Power'' obtained from Yakura Citrus, Hyundai Mirror even began to suspect the ''Steam Dangerous Power'' technique, which is that the second-generation water shadow ghost lantern magic moon was received by their village. Inspiration from the ''boiling'' blood following the boundaries, thus developing a secret technique.


    At the same time, Hyundai Mirror also vaguely felt that once he had fused the ¡®ice ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®boiling ¶Ý¡¯, and various mysterious operations of the ghost lantern family, then this leeches clone would be an unsolvable existence at sea.


    I made up the second change yesterday, and it was three o''clock last night, but the condition was really bad and my thinking was not good, so I didn''t reluctantly update. In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    ()

 Chapter 1037： Drive straight

    For a ninja, who has rich experience in developing blood relay boundaries, the scroll of mysterious scrolls that records ¡®Steam Danger¡¯ is actually equivalent to a guide to developing a blood relay boundary.


    And the experience of cultivating ''steaming explosive power'' can naturally be applied to the development of ''boiling maggots''.


    ''Boiling ¶Ý'' is not mysterious, it is just the product of the fusion of the water attribute chakra and the fire attribute chakra. The water attribute chakra is the main one, and the fire attribute chakra is the second.


    Because it is the most common Chakra nature fusion in the blood succession limit, before that, the sundial mirror has completed the ''ice ¶Ý'', ''Yan ¶Ý'', ''magnetic ¶Ý'', ''burst ¶Ý'', ''Lan ¶Ý'' Five types of blood relay boundaries and the development of the blood relay elimination of ''dust ¶Ý'', so as soon as he got started, he roughly came up with the prototype of ¶Ý ¶Ý.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, the shadow avatar responsible for the development of the "boiling pot" in the driving range, like many times before, exploded into a cloud of white smoke without warning and disappeared.


    After receiving the memory feedback from the shadow avatar and the pain of the explosion, Nichigami was in pain.


    This is his daily routine for developing ¶Ý


    ''Boiling ¶Ý'' is slightly different from other blood relay boundaries. It is a fusion of two chakras of ''water and fire intolerance'', so it has a fight with ''magnetic ¶Ý'' in instability, and is dangerous. On the more Sheng ''dust''.


    Because once the ''dust'' Chakra has runaway, the practitioner can rush to shape and release the brain of the ''dust'' Chakra who ran away from the body. When he developed the ''dust'' on the beach before the sun mirror, he took the The line of cliffs along the coast was not badly damaged.


    Once the ¡®boiling sacrifice¡¯ Chakra leaves the body, it will appear misty and quickly cover the operator.


    So as long as the ¡®boiling chuck¡¯ Chakra is out of control, it will be very ugly to die whether the surgeon releases it out of the body or injects it back into the body.


    The shadow avatar''s ability to control Chakra is naturally far less than that of the main body. Using the shadow avatar to develop the ¡®boiling ¶Ý¡¯, the probability of Chakra running away is very high, so it is difficult to avoid the frequent explosion of the shadow avatar.


    Fortunately, for each explosion of the shadow avatar, the sunburst can receive the cause of failure when suffering, so over time, the frequency of the explosion of the shadow avatar has been significantly shortened.


    It can be said that after practicing these days, the Sunward Mirror has roughly mastered the mystery of the Ghost Lantern family and the ¡®boiling ¶Ý¡¯ blood succession limit. What is lacking is just the skillful use ...


    ...


    Water country on the western coastline.


    Uh ...


    Along with the sound of wind breaking, a group of misty ninjas passed through the diffuse water mist and successively reached a lighthouse hanging on the coast.


    After the secret signal, the misty ninja inside the lighthouse shouted, "Hey, why are you guys here? It has been more than half an hour since the shift!"


    A misty ninja outside the lighthouse smiled: "Sorry, the fog is too heavy on the road, it took a while."


    The foggy ninjas inside the lighthouse opened the door without question.


    Suddenly, the misty ninjas outside swarmed in, and launched a **** killing of the unsuspecting misty ninjas inside the lighthouse. Only a moment later, the entire lighthouse was washed by blood. The misty ninjas guarding the lighthouse even All the warnings were sent out before they were resolved.


    Soon, a twisted vortex emerged out of thin air, and the soil came out of the vortex.


    At this time, the misty ninjas who launched a sudden attack on their colleagues faded their camouflage and revealed their white bodies. Needless to say, these misty ninjas who came to the lighthouse for shifts were all disguised as Bai Jue.


    On the way, they intercepted the Hidden Ninja who was really coming for the shift, tortured the secret code of the joint, and immediately broke through this Hidden Coast stronghold.


    Glancing casually at the bodies of the foggy ninjas inside the lighthouse, he confirmed with the soil: "This should be the last foggy stronghold on this coast?"


    Bai Jue nodded and nodded: "Well, clear here, we can drive straight in."


    "Go ahead!"


    After commanding a sentence, the body shape shrank, as it came, and disappeared silently into the twisted vortex.


    After receiving instructions from the soil, Bai Ju''s clone immediately turned off all lighting on the lighthouse.


    Not long after, one after another Bai Jue avatars protruded from the rough sea, and stepped on the land of this country of water wetly, looking at the layers and denseness.


    After landing, relying on the ability to camouflage and the intelligence advantage of the "Shenwei" with the soil, the 10,000 Bai Jue army was unimpeded along the way, reaching the tens of miles away from Wuyin Village before being noticed by Wuyin. In the case that Wu Yin accepted the proposal of the Five Shadows Conference and opened up the state of combat readiness, otherwise, Wu Yin would have to wait until Bai Jue''s army killed outside the village.


    However, Wu Yin was eventually one of the five big Ninja villages. When the tens of thousands of Bai Jue army was found, he immediately mobilized the village''s ninjas and started a saw with Bai Jue army around the strongholds around Wu Yin village.


    Wuyin Village Water Shadow Building.


    Snapped...


    Elder Wu Yin shot the table again and shouted, "Go back to contact, no matter what method, you must contact me for four generations! Now the village is experiencing a life and death crisis, how can he hide this water shadow!"


    "Yes!"


    The hidden parts of the fog had to nod one by one and say yes.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, there was a series of explosions outside the Water Shadow Building. Then, loud screams and panic warnings came at the same time.


    The elder misty elder stared for a moment, and a gleam of surprise flashed in the opaque pupils, shouting at the shadows around him: "Why are you still wondering, go and confirm what is happening outside!"


    As soon as the voice of Elder Wu Yin fell, a twisted vortex appeared in the hall, and then took the soil out of the vortex. The elder Mr. Wu Yin chuckled in a playful tone: "No need to confirm, it''s me."


    Elder Wu Yin''s face sank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Angrily: "It''s you !? You guys dare to come to us, but this time I will get rid of you, the shame of the four generations of Yixue being controlled by you ! "


    After all, Elder Wuyin stopped talking nonsense, and led the hidden part of Wuyin directly to the soil.


    The fighting erupted in an instant and ended a short time later. After a great battle, the ground building of the Water Shadow Building was completely razed to the ground, and the ruins were filled with corpses of hidden fog.


    Standing in the ruins, glanced at the ground almost unscathed, and glanced at the distance. He fell into the ground with blood, and also broke one leg of the misty elder, chuckling: "The previous failure was really not my strength problem!"


    At this time, the misty elder pours into the pool of blood awakens his last strength, and a psychic emerges from a sea bird, and sends it away instantly.


    Watching the seabirds leaving, with the corners of the soil slightly raised, without any thought of stopping ...


    ..............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1038： Rescue

    When a large number of misty ninjas rushed to the Shuiying Building from all sides of the village, only the ruins of the Shuiying Building and the corpses including the elders who presided over the village''s daily affairs remained.


    "This...!?"


    "hateful!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Tens of thousands of white army troops were besieged outside the village, and the elders who were in charge of daily affairs in the village were assassinated. For a moment, a panic and despair enveloped all the misty ninjas present.


    After a while, a misty elite finally calmed down and said, "Hurry up, spread the news!"


    A misty ninja on the side asked, "Pass ... to whom?"


    The elite said ruthlessly: "Pass to everyone, wood leaves, sand, clouds, clouds, rocks, etc. In short, spread the news of our attack, even if we can not contact the fourth generation, the fourth generation should also pay attention to At the village, he will rush back to preside over the big picture when he learns the news! "


    Another Hidden Ninja hesitated and said, "But the other side sneaked in to attack the elders this time, I''m afraid I want to attract four generations to appear!"


    The elite sighed Shen Shen: "Of course I understand this, but if there is no Wuyin Village, is there still a need for Water Shadow? We chose Water Shadow to protect the village, not the village. protected!"


    A group of misty ninjas stopped talking, and spread the news of misty assault through various channels.


    And looking at the chaotic colleagues in front of him, the misty elite sighed with sorrow.


    Twenty years ago, Wuyin was still a blood successor, and there were a lot of mystery families, such as ''Bingyu'', ''Bone Vein'', ''Red Eye'', ''Boiling'', ''Solution'', Ghost Lantern, etc. Seven sword-bearing knives ran across the world of ninja, but now looking at the whole misty hiding, even the excellent blood following ninjas can''t pick a few.


    Soon, various communication birds, psychic beasts, and even communication ninjas left Wuyin and spread out in all directions.


    The first to pass the news was undoubtedly the ninja bird who had been psychic before the death of Elder Wu Yin.


    That ninja bird is a psychic beast of the misty elder, a sea bird that can only perform the wind ninja technique, and the communication bird that travels much faster than the ordinary, quickly spread the news to the leaves.


    After learning that Wuyin Village was besieged by tens of thousands of white troops, the elder Wuyin, who presided over the daily affairs of the village, was assassinated by members of the Xiao organization who claimed to be ''Uchihaban'', and was in various villages in Konoha. Senior management was shocked.


    Prior to this, the Five Great Ninja Villages had always regarded Xiao as a powerful force, but a scarce terrorist organization had never thought that Xiao could have the ability to mobilize thousands of troops.


    Not to mention the younger generations of the four generations of Leiying and the four generations of Fengying. Even the older generations of three generations of Naruto and the third generation of Tuying who have experienced ninjas several times are overwhelmed by the news.


    Rescue?


    How to rescue?


    These two thorny issues were quickly before everyone.


    The ultimate goal of Xiao''s attack on Wuyin is undoubtedly the three tails of the fourth generation of Shuiying. This can be seen by anyone with a clear eye, but Wuyin is attacked to such an extent that the destruction of the village is imminent, even if the fourth generation of Shuiying is near. Tangerine Yakura guessed that Xiao''s plan was impossible, and it was impossible to sit back and watch for the collapse of Wuyin Village to protect himself.


    Four generations of Lei Ying said: "We must act!"


    Four generations of Fengying nodded gently: "We don''t have any opinions at this point, but the question is how much reinforcements should we send out? If it comes out of the nest, what about the nine-tailed and seven-posted forces of Muye? "


    After exhaling a cigarette, the three generations of Naruto gently tapped on the table with a pipe in their hands: "I always believe that the ultimate goal of Xiao organization is here, it is wood leaves!"


    Three generations of Tuying gently nodded: "Even if we start mobilizing now, I''m afraid it''s too late in time!"


    If the Ninja Army is mobilized only from Konoha, it will inevitably lead to the extreme emptiness of Konoha. However, if the Ninja Army is temporarily mobilized from Yunyin, Yanyin, and Sandy, and the time of mobilizing the Ninja is not mentioned, it is only the transmission of orders. The assembly will take a lot of time.


    Moreover, several filmmakers had to consider whether their own village would become the target of Xiao''s next strike if their village mobilized too much power.


    This has nothing to do with selfishness, but a practical problem that must be faced as a film.


    A weasel, disguised as a sun-mirror, frowned, and asked, "Should we just sit back and watch the fog fall?"


    In the face of Itachi''s questioning, all the village leaders at the scene were thinking, and the whole venue was in a strange and strange silence.


    Suddenly, the three generations of earth shadows broke the silence of the venue: "Rescue must be rescued, but it takes time to mobilize and assemble the large troops, so we can send individuals to go first."


    With that said, the third generation of earth shadow Onoki''s eyes fell on the side of the wood leaves: "Big Kakashi, you are the only ninja who is proficient in ''time space ninjutsu'' among all of us in the field, so it is better for you to rush to Wuyin. If ... if the situation collapses, nothing can be done, then Wuyin Village will not have to worry about it, and it is enough to ensure the safety of the fourth generation of Shuiying himself! "


    Listening to the three generations of earth shadows, many people nodded gently at the meeting.


    The intention of the third generation of Tuying is obvious, that is, to ensure the safety of the fourth generation of Shuiying as a priority, and to prevent the three tails from falling into the hands of Xiao organization. As for Wuyin Village, if the reinforcements of the four big Ninja villages have been assembled, go to the rescue. If Wuyin can''t support it at that time, then no wonder everyone.


    Itachi is a little surprised, and only sends Kakashi alone. It is clear that he needs to go in and out quickly, and only save one person of four generations of water shadows, but Wuyin is now basically equivalent to the sphere of influence of the God organization. Wu Yin''s decision was completely unacceptable.


    But just as Itachi was ready to raise an objection, three generations of Naruto stopped him and shook his head vaguely.


    After the meeting, the three generations of Naruto privately told Kakashi, who was about to rush to Wuyin, "The situation over there is probably broken ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Your mission this time is not to save Wuyin Village, but to go Save Shuiying, never let Sanwei fall into Xiao''s hands! "


    Kakashi smiled: "When will the subsequent reinforcements arrive?"


    "Hard to say."


    Three generations shook their heads.


    The opponent has 10,000 troops, and several members of the Xiao organization with good strength. The reinforcements sent are less useful and more, and the leaves are empty.


    Kakashi said: "There are still many experts over Wuyin. Compared with Kirin and Zhao Meiming around Shuiying, if we join forces and the reinforcements are fast enough, Wuyin still has hope to stay!"


    Three generations looked into the distance: "I''m not worried about Wuyin, but our wood leaves!"


    ...


    Make up the second change yesterday, for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1039： Not much time left for you

    Before long, Kakashi took a clay bird that Didala made for him, and hurried toward the kingdom of water.


    At the same time, after the Five Shadows Conference ended, Itachi immediately sent out a communication ninja, informed the fog of the attack, and the village''s rescue plan all informed Sunward Mirror, and patiently waited for the instructions from Sunward Mirror.


    In the practice ground next to the Uchiha clan.


    Sasuke, who was receiving real guidance, used kaleidoscope to write round eyes, suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Since the last time he offered to compete with his elder brother Itachi, and was defeated by Itachi ¡¯s illusions, Sasuke has slightly converged on some arrogant temperament, followed by Shuizumi and Shinichi to learn the kaleidoscope of writing rounds.


    Pointing at the sky, Sasuke asked, "Is that the village''s communications eagle?"


    "Ok."


    Really glanced, then nodded.


    Sasuke was a little curious: "What has happened in the last few days? Why are communications eagles coming and going so frequently? Is there something important going on?"


    In the past ten days and a half, I rarely saw a communication eagle, but in the past few days, the eagle screamed continuously. If I looked up, I could see the communication eagles flying over the village. Perceived something wrong.


    Shinichi didn''t explain more, but urged: "Let''s continue to practice, we don''t have much time left for you!"


    On the driving range at the other end of the village.


    Bai did not disturb the five shadow avatars in the field, and at the same time absorbed the natural energy of Naruto. Instead, he stood on the crown of the tree and looked at all kinds of communication birds shuttled over the leaves.


    Uh ...


    Jun Maru then fell to Bai''s side and said, "Somewhat wrong!"


    Bai said, "Well, Chongwu said that Koba has suddenly strengthened patrolling recently. Outside the village, the patrol team in the village has tripled, and the communication between various communication birds is more than twenty times the usual."


    "It should be that there is another action on the Xiao organization." After a pause, Jun Ma Lu Wang turned to Naruto who is practicing immortality in the field: "He is one of the goals of Xiao organization, you must be alert!"


    He nodded whitely and asked, "How is your body recovering?"


    Jun Maru shook his fist: "Rest assured, there is no problem in general combat! Lord Osumaru let us stare at Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto, so I can''t let them both go by anyway!"


    ...


    Inside the air fortress.


    Staring at a clump of cell tissue in a petri dish, Sun smiled at the mirror, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After not knowing how many times he failed, his cell fusion test finally achieved phased results. In an accident, he discovered that the giant reincarnation eye could suppress the primary cells and prevent the primary cells from getting out of control, so he immediately mobilized the giant Chakra, the reincarnation eye, escorted the cell fusion and finally harvested this embryo.


    "Fusion is normal ..."


    "The cell data is normal ..."


    "The embryonic body is normal ..."


    After recording the data of the embryos one by one, Hyuga mirror carefully pushed the petri dish into the culture chamber.


    "call..."


    After all this was done, Hyuga mirror carefully exited the breeding room, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although only one case was successful, all the values ??of this embryo body were perfect, and the ultimate survival rate, estimated from the experience of the sun mirror, was at least 80% or more, which is very worth looking forward to.


    quack...


    At this time, a roar came from outside the laboratory.


    The habitual Hyuga mirror put the ninja in and took off the communication scroll on the ninja leggings.


    But after a quick glance, he suddenly stared: "Ten thousand white avatars !?"


    He naturally knew that Xiao organization, or more accurately, was a territorial army, and he had a white army of about 100,000, but that was the time of the fourth Ninja war in time and space. It is after three or four years.


    At this stage, there must be no one hundred thousand troops in Baijie, who is in the hands of the soil and masters, and Xiao organization has sent 10,000 Baijies at one time, which is obviously beyond the expectations of Hyuga.


    "I haven''t done anything recently, what kind of stimulation did Xiao organization have?"


    At first, Xiang Xiang Jing was very certain that the target of the organization must be the nine and seven tails in Muye, and the attack on Daimyo was only a cover, but now he is not so determined.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror sighed, and immediately put on a black-bottomed golden cloak of God''s organization, and put on a mask with a flowing pattern.


    Even if Xiao''s attack on Wu Yin is still a shot, he must go to Wu Yin, because he can''t contact Citrus Yakura now, and once he learns about Wu Yin''s current plight, It is bound to rush back to Wu Yin to preside over the overall situation.


    Because in order to avoid the strange behavior of Citrus Yakura at the beginning, the water-stopping effect on Citrus Yakura''s ''Don''t God'' did not modify the character of Citrus Yakura, and other sensitive things, just implanted a section of Citrus Yakura Cang secretly added the false memory of the ''god organization'', so in the personality of the citrus Yakura, he is both a member of the **** organization and the four generations of water shadow of the misty hidden.


    With the character of Citrus Yakura, once he knew that Wu Yin had encountered the critical danger of overturning, then he would certainly not sit idly by. Heixiang Jing even suspected that Citang Yakura had now returned to Wu Yin.


    After leaving the laboratory and withdrawing all the shadow avatars from the driving range, Hyundai Mirror recruited Phosphorus and I Arora to the side: "I''m going out for a while, remember what I told you before, once I send it remotely Signal, you have to implement the arrangements I explained immediately, understand? "


    "Yes!"


    Xiang phosphorus and I love Luo Qiqi nodded.


    Speaking of it, Hyuga no longer said much, went directly to the fortress in the air, jumped to the sea, and then his body turned into a clear ice mirror in midair, and then the ice mirror alternately turned towards Before, like a gorgeous Guanghua flew in the direction of Wuyin Village.


    ...


    The fog is hidden on the battlefield.


    call out...


    With a shrill scream, a tail-beast jade cut through the dense mist from far to near, and hit the position of Bai Juejun suddenly.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, a huge squeal came to www.novelhall.com and shook the earthquake.


    Then a figure fell from the sky and landed on the battlefield.


    This figure is not someone else, it is the fourth generation of water shadow citrus Yakura!


    "It''s Master Water Shadow!"


    "Four generations are back!"


    "Master Shuiying did not give up on us! He did not give up on the village!"


    After seeing the figure of Shuiying appearing on the battlefield, the foggy Ninja Army with low morale burst into cheers!


    far away.


    Listening to the cheering in the ear, the face with soil in the blurry state teased: "The guy hiding in Tibet is finally willing to come out!"


    ..........


    Today''s first change! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1040： Fortunately, it is Chuanzhu!

    The appearance of citrus Yakura immediately restored the slump on the battlefield, and the destructive power of the human column force on the large battlefield was all at this moment.


    With little effort, the beast-shaped citrus Yakura stabilized the foggy front and began to push it back.


    Boom boom ...


    The endless explosions and the flickering lights of the fire made the smoke-filled battlefield more smokey.


    And listening to the continuous roar of explosions and the loud shouts of the fog hidden ninjas, picking slightly with the corners of the soil, and ordered to the fog hidden team standing next to him: "Do it!"


    Carrying a beheaded sword, Ji Juzang nodded complexly, then leapt forward and plunged into the battlefield.


    The dried persimmon ghost with two swords, the lotus of Huiye''s family, and the three men with the blood limit of ¡®red eyes¡¯ followed, and joined the distant battlefield.


    In the watery and foggy environment of the country of water, the combat power of the fog team as the original fog hidden ninja and good at ''fog assassination'' will undoubtedly increase significantly, plus the four bands in the fog team The rebellious Wuyin Ninjas are not the blood-successive ninjas in Wuyin Village or the seven former ninja swords. They were originally one of the few top ninjas in Wuyin, so their fighting power is beyond doubt.


    Had no one else stepped in, the fog squad''s strength would be sufficient to hunt water shadows.


    At this time, he absolutely leaned out of the ground and said, "No trace of the members of the God Organization has been found nearby, but the two guards who have been following Water Shadow have been ambushing in the dark!"


    Taking the soil for a while sneer: "Keep looking! God''s organization must be nearby. This is their old routine. I won''t be fooled again."


    Extremely nodded.


    His judgment is the same as taking the soil, and he also feels that Shuiying must be ambushing the members of the God organization, but it is temporarily impossible to judge which one of the God organization.


    ...


    Above the sea.


    The sun mirror that galloped all the way, finally saw the coastline of the distant country of water, so the figure flickered, and the ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ was released and landed on the water-filled coast.


    "So **** ..."


    Smelling the blood in the mist, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    Although he hadn''t found the body yet, there was no doubt that a war broke out nearby, but this was also normal. Ten thousand white soldiers landed in the water country, and the killing along the way was inevitable.


    At this moment, a group of Bai Jue''s avatars were suddenly discovered on the ground around them.


    "Organization !?"


    "It''s okay, it''s Chuan!"


    "It''s the Chuanzhu!"


    After seeing the black-golden gold-trimmed cloak on Rixiang Mirror, Bai Jue''s clones panicked. However, they noticed that they were relaxed again after wearing a mask with a flowing pattern on Rixiang Mirror''s face.


    "What is¡® fortunately Chuan ¡¯?¡±


    Rixiang Jing raised a brow, and he didn''t expect that his leech avatar was so unbranded, that he couldn''t even deter a dozen white avatars.


    But thinking about it, the identity of "Chuanzhu" does not seem to have a solid record.


    The most eye-catching battle was to barely resist the three generations of Naruto for a while, and then escaped from the pursuit of the three generations of Naruto together with the ''Flame Demon''. As for the other rivals with the horns and members of the Xiao organization How to tell the difference.


    "No wonder the village''s analysis report on the" God Master "is not high, and there is still no record!"


    He shook his head while walking towards Bai Jue''s avatars.


    This time he came to rescue the fog, he chose to use the leech avatar. One is to test the mystery of the ghost lamp family and the effect of the "boiling maggot" blood. The second is because of the kingdom of water. The environment is more suitable for the play of the leeches.


    After all, at this moment, his fire avatar no longer has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced, and the wind ¶Ý avatar is also plagued by blood disease. It can''t stand the destruction of the war at all. Repairing, the avatars that can fight, only the yin ¶Ý deity, earth ¶Ý avatar, and water ¶Ý avatar are left.


    It is not yet clear what the ultimate goal of the Xiao organization is. The Yin Yin deity can not be easily used, and the combat effectiveness of the soil avatar is limited by the number of ''explosive clay'', which is not suitable for protracted warfare. chosen.


    Soon, Hyuga didn''t bother these Bai Jue avatars, passed them directly, and walked towards the land of water.


    Seeing that he was completely ignored by Sun Xiangjing, more than a dozen Bai Jue avatars suddenly shouted: "Abominable, but it''s just the" Chuanzhu ", dare to ignore us!"


    With that said, these dozens of Bai Jue''s avatars are about to rush towards Hyuga.


    As soon as the feet were about to exert their strength, they were surprised to find that their bodies were not working well. Then, they were even more alarmed to find that their bodies had started to melt.


    "These fogs are weird ?!"


    "Boiling ... boiling?"


    "When did he perform jutsu ..."


    "Isn''t Chuan the ''Bingyu'' blood follower ninja?"


    Looking at the back of Sun Xiangjing, one by one Bai Jue collapsed to the ground, lost consciousness in surprise and horror, and finally turned into a pool of mud in the mist.


    ...


    another side.


    Kakashi, sitting on a clay bird, also quickly crossed the sea and reached the land of water.


    Because of the fog, he couldn''t judge the situation along the way. He just exploded from time to time on the ground, indicating that the country of water had messed up.


    After learning about the serious situation, he did not entangle these local battlefields, but went straight to Wuyin Village.


    Eventually before Chakra, the clay bird of Didara, ran out of sight, about 30 kilometers from Wuyin Village, at this time he could already hear the explosions and shouts on the battlefield in the distance. Already.


    After a little perception, his face sank.


    Although he is not an orthodox perceptual ninja, he still uses some superficial perceptual ninjutsu. After perception, he can confirm that there are at least tens of thousands of chakra sources on the battlefield in the distance.


    In other words, on the battlefield in the distance from UU Kanshu , the two parties together add up to at least tens of thousands.


    "This is real ninja fighting!"


    Rao experienced the third Ninja war, and he could not help but secretly sigh.


    You have to know that even in the third Ninja War, the tens of thousands of battles between the two warring parties combined are very few, and more often, they are infiltration operations by small groups of ninja forces and multi-line raid operations.


    Knowing that his own power could not play any role in the scale of ninja warfare, Kakashi quickly adjusted his thinking and decided to follow the orders of the three generations and give priority to ensuring the safety of the four generations of water shadows.


    Having made up his mind, he no longer hesitated, his body flashed, and he rushed towards the battlefield in the distance ...


    .............


    Make up yesterday''s second chapter! My home is in Wuhan, my mood is stable. If there is no accident, it will be updated during the Spring Festival! Everyone must pay attention to protection and warmth, health is always the first!

 Chapter 1041： Hidden War

    On the battlefield.


    "Water Margin, bursting water!"


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the ghost limped on a huge wave and hit the fourth-generation Shuiying Citrus Orange Yakura.


    Seeing that the big waves came towards the Wuyin Ninja Army, the citrus Yakura immediately withdrew from the tail beast, and his body flew to the front of the Wuyin Ninja Army. He drank with his hands and yelled, "Water Margin, Water Front! "


    Suddenly, a huge wall of water, hundreds of meters wide, stood up like a city wall, guarding the front of Wuyin Army.


    boom...


    The water waves collided with the water wall, and a roar broke out!


    The turbulent water was vented around like a dyke, and in just a blink of an eye, the entire battlefield turned into a sparkling lake, and half an inch of land could no longer be found.


    At this time, Ji Shizang waved his beheaded sword through the mist, came through the water, and slashed into the citrus Yakura.


    At the same time, the lotus in the potential water jumped out of the water and yelled at the citrus Yakura with his back facing him: "Ten fingers through the bullet!"


    Uh ...


    In the shriek, ten inconspicuous bone bullets shot fiercely at the back of Citrus Yakura.


    Seeing that they were attacking themselves by members of the genuine Xiao organization, not Bai Jue''s clone, Tangerine Yakura did not dare to neglect, and immediately entered the state of tail beastization. While raising his arms, he used the tail beast coat to fight against Shizang. Slash, while swiping with Chakra''s tail, dissolving the bone bombs that were fired at him from behind.


    Found that the citrus Yakura was besieged by four members of the fog team, Zhao Meiming and Qing ambushing in the dark could no longer hold back, and immediately appeared in shape and flung up.


    In a blink of an eye, the four members of the fog team and the citrus Yakura, according to Meiming, the young three became a team.


    Among them, the red-eyed cricket was entangled with a white-eyed blue. èÁèË Shizang and Lotus teamed up to face Zhao Meiming. They wanted to quickly resolve this obstructing water shadow guard, and then worked together to deal with water shadow.


    The most difficult water shadow, for the time being, was handed over to the ghosts who had physical skills, ninjutsu, and sword skills.


    The mist team originally planned to quickly solve the two guards of Shuiying, and then joined forces with the four to deal with the four generations of Shuiying. However, they found that both of Shuiying''s two guards were surprisingly difficult.


    Qing was tolerated by the old elite in the village, and he never thought that he could beat Qing alone.


    But Shizang and Lotus teamed up together and thought that they could quickly resolve Zhao Meiming, but they never thought that not only failed, but they were also suppressed by Zhao Meiming alone.


    I glanced at my colleagues who were struggling not far away, and smiled indifferently, then turned around and said to the citrus Yakura: "Four generations, I have long wanted to be alone!"


    The citrus Yakura''s gaze fell on the double-knife in the ghost''s hand, and said coldly: "Huh, I just can recover a ninja knife for the village today!"


    Ghostly smiled: "I heard that the diaphragm is still in the village. Maybe I got another ninja today. Maybe!"


    The tangerine Yacang in the beastization no longer talks nonsense, and directly opens up a tail beast jade.


    Looking at the continually condensed tail beast jade in the mouth of citrus yakura, the ghost owl immediately pulled away the smile on his face, and then drank Chakra quickly to seal the whole body, and said, "Water Margin, the Big Shot ! "


    At the same time, the citrus Yakura also completed the cohesion of the tail beast jade and shot the tail beast jade violently.


    The giant shark changed from the "Big Shot" technique broke out of the water and struck the citrus Yakura in the water of the sky, and the tail beast jade shot from the mouth of the citrus Yakura also shot with a howl Ghostly.


    boom...


    The two sides collided together, and a huge boom broke out!


    On the one side, a ghost who is known as the ¡®tailless beast¡¯ is doing his best to perform the trick ¡®Big Shot¡¯, and on the other side is the Taoist jade cast by the citrus Yakura, which is the perfect pillar.


    Both are extremely powerful tricks. Among them, the sneaky ''Big Shot'' has the characteristics of chakras that absorb the opponent''s ninjutsu. The tail beast jade is not only an aggregate of chakras, but also the shape of chakras. To the extreme, the fourth generation of Naruto''s "spiral pill" was developed by learning from the tail beast jade.


    Therefore, the sneaky ''big shot projectile'' can''t completely absorb the jade''s tail beast jade, and the citrus'' Yakura tail beast jade''s power has been absorbed by the ''big shot shell'', and also Powerless to break through the blockade of the "Big Shot" and eventually offset each other.


    Although the two have cancelled each other out, the impact has not disappeared.


    In the deafening roar, Qi waves carried the water waves sweeping around, and all the other members of the Mist Squad and Zhao Meiming, Qing and other misty ninjas who were fighting not far away took off.


    With the shock wave venting to the surroundings, the water surface receded, and wet ground was exposed in the field.


    Standing in the slippery muddy ground, citrus Yakura and dried persimmon ghosts stood facing each other, panting at the same time.


    At this time, the mandarin orange Yakura found that the ghost who was originally in the village was not eye-catching, and the guy who was suppressed by the watermelon mountain puffer fish everywhere was so strong that he could hardly connect to a tail beast jade in the state of tail beastization. .


    As a result, he shook his head with regret: "Sneaky, you should not defect!"


    Ghostly sneer: "In that night, it is either assassinated by a companion or the village where the companion must be assassinated. Isn''t defection the only relief other than death?"


    The citrus Yakura look darkened: "Hey, my rebellion has my responsibility, but as a water shadow, I will not be soft-hearted to these rebellions!"


    Ghostly smiled: "Four generations, but no dominant!"


    The tangerine Yakura frowned: "Even if it is called ''tailless tail beast'', compared with me who is a real human pillar force, there is no chance of winning!"


    "Is it..."


    Sneaky faces show off.


    As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, white spores burst out from the body of Citrus Yakura, all of a sudden covering the thin body of Citrus Yakura.


    Just a few breaths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tail beast coat of citrus Yakura was absorbed by these spores and passively withdrew from the tail beastly state.


    Feeling that Chakra was being drawn quickly, Kazuki Yakura exclaimed: "This ... what are we doing ?!"


    The sneaky Chacha who was being replenished with spores smiled.


    At the same time, after discovering the battle situation here in the distant zone, the whole person flew towards the citrus Yakura.


    Along the way, many misty ninjas realized the intention of carrying soil, and rushed forward without fear of death, trying to stop the soil, and earning time for the spores of citrus Yakura.


    But these misty ninjas have few enemies in the hands of the soil, let alone stop the soil, even the slow soil can not be done. As the soil came along, it left only a whole road Incomplete corpse ...


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1042： Come from the fog!

    Click ...


    After pinching off the neck of the last Hidden Ninja who flung up, he took the soil and tossed the body to his side.


    Suddenly appearing, like a ghost, he showed a terrible and irresistible power as soon as he shot it, and he easily killed dozens of misty ninjas who tried to stop him in a while. There was a body of corpses behind him!


    "He ... is he a devil ?!"


    "hateful!"


    "There is no chance of winning, I don''t want to die for nothing!"


    The remaining foggy ninjas nearby did not have the guts that they were not afraid of death. When they found that they were not the opponent of the other party, even consumed the other party and could not delay the other party, the fear in their hearts controlled their bodies , Making them stand in trembling one by one.


    The retreat happened in an instant!


    One pass was ten, the other was ten, and the whole front soon became turbulent.


    The first to flee were only those who faced the misty ninjas facing the soil. They were completely frightened by the tragic death of their colleagues. Coupled with the blood mist policy of many years before Wuyin, their sense of belonging to the village has been in a trough. , So when faced with a strong enemy that can''t be resisted, the desire to survive surpasses everything.


    As the panic spread, some of the misty ninjas who didn''t know what was happening also began to flee subconsciously.


    Seeing that the entire misty front was turbulent, with footsteps in the soil, the corners of the mouth under the vortex mask rose slightly.


    After years of confrontation and sharpening with God''s organization, he has reached a very high level of accomplishment, whether it is physical, pupil or ninjutsu.


    Before, those foggy ninjas who had good strength and averagely achieved the strength of Zhong Ni, many of them couldn''t resist even one move.


    Looking at the distant soil from the distance, the tangerine Yakura, temporarily trapped by the spore technique, was shocked and angry.


    Especially with the unparalleled fierce momentum of the soil, he had been controlled by the soil for a long time, instinctively felt a deep fear, even a trace of fear!


    In just a few breaths, the soil took over a large battlefield and came to the front of the citrus Yakura: "Your destiny is doomed, resistance is meaningless!"


    "You **** bastard!"


    The new hatred and the old hatred together made the emotion of the citrus Yakura out of control instantly, and a huge amount of tail beast Chakra was immediately released from his body.


    However, the white spores that entangled him did not fade away. On the contrary, as the tail beast Chakra swelled, the white spores also swelled and accelerated to absorb Chakra.


    "Be my own pawn!"


    Looking scornfully at the citrus Yakura who tried to break free of the spore technique, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye under the vortex mask shone with a strange glory.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared on the mandarin orange Yakura.


    Feeling the peeling feeling from his body, the citrus Yakura was suddenly shocked, and the struggle became more and more fierce, and the tail beast Chakra also swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    remote.


    Seeing that the citrus Yakura was in danger, Zhao Meiming, who was shocked by the shock wave just now, was also shocked, and immediately rushed to make a siege for the citrus Yakura, but at this time, She Shizang and Lotus stopped her left and right.


    èÁèË Shizang said lightly: "Give up!"


    Zhao Meiming gritted her teeth: "You are all misty sinners!"


    The Qing encounter on the other side is also the same. She was entangled by strangulation and could not quickly approach the distressed citrus Yakura.


    Uh ...


    Just then, a bitter wind came, nailed to the ground at the foot of citrus Yakura. Immediately afterwards, a figure flashed and fell to endless suffering.


    This person was not a bystander, but Kakashi, who had received news to come to his support.


    After flashing over, Kakashi didn''t pause for a moment, immediately reached out and grabbed the citrus Yakura, and once again performed the `` Flying Thunder God '''' to escape from the place, helping the citrus Yakura to get rid of the `` Shenwei '''' with soil.


    "Kakashi ..."


    Seeing that it was Kakashi who rescued the citrus Yakura, the soil was slightly unexpected.


    Kakashi''s side immediately cast a purple electricity ''Thousand Birds'' and hit the spores that bound the citrus Yakura.


    Uh ...


    Under the electric shock of the purple electricity ¡®Thousand Birds¡¯, a group of spores surrounding the citrus Yakura quickly fell off, and then quietly sneaked into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Whew ..."


    The out of sleep citrus Yakura immediately squatted down on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Kakashi hurriedly asked, "Master Water Shadow, are you okay?"


    Citrus Yakura said embarrassedly, "It''s my intention!"


    Just to break away from the shackles of the Spore Art, he not only broke his chakra, but also the three-tailed chakra in his body.


    I thought that so many chakras were enough to prop up those spores and break free.


    However, I never thought that not only could not break free of the shackles, but the entire body of Chakra was absorbed by the spores, which led to the loss of sleep at the moment, but the whole body was weak and the fighting power was almost lost.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Zhao Meiming, Qing, and the dozen or so misty ninjas scattered all around gathered together to show up and stayed beside the citrus Yakura.


    However, at this moment, the entire front has collapsed, and other misty ninjas on the battlefield have fled. At a glance, on the huge battlefield, there are only a dozen citrus Yakura, Kakashi, Zhaomeiming, Qing, and a dozen around them. Mist Hidden Ninja.


    Looking at the thousands around, densely packed, white cascades of avatars, and blurred soil, carrying a beheaded sword, èÁèË Ê® ²Ø, carrying a double-knife-like dried persimmon ghost öÞ, etc. Standing or squatting, the members of the Xiao organization with a sullen face, Kakashi''s solemn expression.


    At this moment, they are already under siege, and the Wuyin Ninja Army has just collapsed, but the reinforcements of the other four Ninja Villages are in the foreseeable future. Even with the ''Flying Thundercraft'', Kakashi has no ability to rescue all the besieged. Misty Ninja.


    Zhao Meiming, who was very clear about her situation, resolutely said, "Kakashi, I and other people dragged Xiao organization, and you will bring Master Shuiying to break through!"


    Qing nodded, and echoed: "If you only bring Master Shuiying ~ www.novelhall.com ~, maybe you can break out!"


    Tangerine Yakura said: "I am Shuiying, how can I leave you and run away?"


    Other misty ninjas have persuaded: "Master Water Shadow, you can live to avenge us!"


    Kakashi said quietly: "Sir shadow, you must not fall into the hands of Xiao organization, this is related to the security of the entire Ninja community!"


    Listening to the conversation of several people in the encirclement, with a sneer sneer: "Kakashi, you can''t change anything!"


    Kakashi turned her head to look at the soil, and her expression was extremely complicated.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in the distance, and everyone looked around, and saw a figure walking slowly from the fog, and all the white avatars who rushed to that figure were another fat shadow Cut in half ...


    ...........


    Make up the second more yesterday! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!

 ~： I wish you all a Happy Chinese New Year!

    On the evening of the thirtieth year of the New Year, I wish you all a Happy New Year!


    I wish you a happy Year of the Rat, and Harmony and reunion!


    In special times, everyone must pay attention to the protection of themselves and their families. If you ca n¡¯t go out, try not to go out. At this time, your immunity is tested. , Resulting in decreased immunity.


    Here I wish you all good health and disease-free!


    In addition, thank you to those who still adhere to the front line in the New Year''s Eve, I firmly believe that everything will be okay, China come on! Come on in Wuhan!


    The update will not be interrupted during the Chinese New Year, but it will only be affected. The mentality is a little bit ups and downs.


    Finally, ask for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a recommendation!


    Ask for a reward!


    Thank you everyone!


    "Naruto World in the Eyes of Rebirth" I wish you all a Happy Chinese New Year! Hitting by hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 1043： 1 enemy and 1 army!

    Kakashi''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    He couldn''t imagine that at a moment when everyone was fleeing and trying to stay away from the battlefield, who would dare to step into the battlefield alone and face thousands of enemies!


    The misty ninjas around the citrus Yakura were shocked to watch this scene.


    And let alone ordinary Wuyin Ninja, even Zhao Meiming''s beautiful face is full of accidents, only the citrus Yakura look indifferent, because he firmly believes that the organization will not ignore the fall of Wuyin Village. of.


    Compared with others, the blue-eyed blue is concerned about flying around in the air, with a sensitive fat figure completely inconsistent with his own body, said in amazement: "That ... that is the second-generation secret technique The water and oil avatar of ''Steam Danger!''? "


    In a hurry, all the foggy ninjas focused on the fat figure.


    Prior to this, everyone had already felt that the fat figure flying around in the air, constantly beheading Bai Jue''s avatar, was exactly the same as Chakra on the figure coming from the fog.


    Some experienced Hidden Ninjas therefore judged that the fat figure should be something similar to the shadow clone, but no one expected that it was the water and oil clone created by the second-generation secret technique ''Steam Dangerous Power''. !!


    Xiao organization side.


    Bian Shizang frowning with a beheaded sword: "It''s all this time, is there anyone to kill him?"


    Ghostly smiled: "Should there be no such idiot in the mist?"


    And after seeing the figure gradually coming out of the mist, the stern expression with red eyes condensed: "Not good, it is a member of the God Organization, it seems ... it seems that it is the Lord of the God Organization!"


    Lotus smiled and said, "Master Chuan ?! Is he the only one? Then there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    On the other side, he definitely leaned out of the ground, and said to the belt on the side, "It is the" Chuan Lord "organized by God!"


    "Huh, finally show up!" After a slight hum, he laughed with a smile on his face: "But what does God mean to send a ''Chuan Lord''? Do you want to be a bait?"


    In the evaluation of the Xiao organization, the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' is the strongest in the current Ninja world, and the two members including ''Flame Demon'', ''Wind Bell'', ''Zizang'', and ''Kirin'' are also capable. The strong man who is a one-sided player must be treated with caution. Only the evaluation of the "Chuanzhu" is an elite level of tolerance, and it is a target who can try to be captured.


    He shook his head absolutely: "I have confirmed that there are no traces of members of other people and gods except ''Chuan Zhu''. As for the special avatar beside ''Chuan Zhu'', it seems to be the fame of the second generation of Wuyin The water and oil avatar of the stunt ''Steam Danger''! "


    Take the soil to look away, and said lightly: "I have no interest in ''Chuanzhu'', kill it!"


    Never again, they immediately gave orders to the dialogue avatars.


    Suddenly, a team of Bai Jue out of the array surrounded by citrus Yacang, thousands of them, and then shouted Qi Qi towards the figure in the mist.


    In the mist.


    "Is that so ..."


    In the face of the thousands of white avatars who rushed to the face, Hyuga mirror chuckled, not only did not retreat, but accelerated to meet up, that momentum, as if he was more people!


    After giving the order to kill ''Chuan Zhu'', Bringing Earth did not pay attention to that side anymore, after all, it was only ''Chuan Zhu'', and it was not worth his energy.


    As a result, he re-locked his eyes to Kakashi and Citrus Yakura in the encirclement, jokingly: "Master Shuiying, will you not escape this time? Oh, yes, Wuyin Village is in yours Behind you, you have nowhere to run! "


    "hateful!"


    Agitated by the soil, citrus Yakura was instantly angry.


    Kakashi hastily said, "Sir shadow, don''t do anything, he was worried that we would break through, so he said it on purpose!"


    Shrugging with soil: "Really?"


    At this time, Kakashi''s face suddenly froze.


    With the light from the corner of his eye, he glanced at a ''Boundary Sword'' that he had previously laid, but found that the ''Boundary Sword'' was being wrapped in a white spore emerging from the ground. Covered completely by white spores, the space coordinates on the ''Boundary Sword'' also instantly disappeared into his induction.


    Not only that one, but almost all of the ¡°Boundary Swords¡± that he arranged nearby in advance, lost their sense at this moment.


    Smiled with soil: "Did you notice it?"


    Not only are the five Great Ninja villages always studying how to deal with the "Shenwei" with soil, in fact, the soil is also studying how to deal with Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder God".


    The key to dealing with the "Flying Thunder Surgery" is undoubtedly the Qing''s "Flying Thunder Surgery" as the shuttle coordinate.


    Therefore, it is convenient to use a special spore to devour all the bitterness of the "Flying Thunder God" type recorded in the dozens of miles around the battlefield. This can greatly weaken the kakashi''s motive force. .


    The cost of Chakra for the "Thundercraft" is related to the distance and the amount of Chakra carried.


    The long-distance space shuttle is already a great burden for Kakashi, not to mention the long-range shuttle with the tangerine Yakura as a three-tailed person.


    For the last time, Kakashi had temporarily added a large number of high-intensity reincarnation chakras to Kakashi. With Kakashi''s own amount of chakras, it would not be possible to rescue the tying of Xiao by long distance shuttles. To Naruto of Grassland.


    Aware of this, Kakashi''s face became more dignified. While thinking about the breakout tactics, he was fully aware of those ''Flying Thunder God'' styles''.


    Suddenly, Kakashi accidentally found an unfamiliar coordinate, and responded to his induction.


    "What''s that place? I haven''t laid a thunderbolt in that kind of place!"


    The unfamiliar coordinates of the place suddenly seemed to be far away, and it seemed to Kakashi that it was far away from the sky, as if it were near him. For a time, he was a little confused.


    Belt soil said: "Kakashi, either get out of here or die here!"


    As soon as the voice of the soil had fallen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four members of the fog team were eager to try. After the order of the soil, the final attack on the citrus Yakura in the encirclement was launched.


    boom...


    Just then, there was a loud explosion not far away.


    The crowd immediately looked around, and saw that there was a mess on the battlefield over there. After the smoke had dispersed, the ground was densely covered with stubbles of Bai Ju''s stubs.


    In the smoke that was gradually drifting, ''Chuan Zhu'' killed all the way, and all Bai Jue avatars who flew at him along the way were quickly resolved by his chopping of melon and vegetables, and its cruelty even exceeded that before the soil In the scene of killing the misty Ninja, in just a blink of an eye, there weren''t many Bai Ju avatars who besieged him thousands of times.


    Not to mention the Squad and Fog Squad, even Kakashi, Citrus Yacang, and others who were trapped in the siege were stunned when they saw the enemy and the army ...


    .........


    First, I wish you all a Happy New Year!

 Chapter 1044： Happy!

    Not far away, Biaotu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chuan Zhu''s combat effectiveness at this time was much stronger than he had previously expected, even if it was foggy and watery on the battlefield. Chuan Zhu''s performance is also a bit too exaggerated!


    Gradually, there was a solemnity on the soiled face.


    Chuan Zhu, who has been smashed all the way, is able to use both physical skills and ninjutsu freely, and he has a decisive power in one move and one style!


    And the more he observed, the more he felt that the "Chuan Lord" on the battlefield seemed more and more happy.


    Yes, it is true!


    It was a kind of wanton display, as if this is not a battlefield where life and death are fighting, but a large practice field where you can hone your skills and test ninjutsu.


    All of a sudden, an irritation surged into the heart with soil, and he gave a sigh of relief: "Cut, these guys of the God Organization are really more arrogant than others! Yeah, today I will kill a God Organization member myself They know the cost of ignoring our organization! "


    One side said absolutely: "Be careful!"


    Grin with a corner of the mouth: "Do you think I would be unprepared?"


    At the other end, Jiushi Zang, who had played against ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯, was full of doubts: ¡°Hey, how did this guy become so powerful?¡±


    Ghostly asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    èÁèË Shizang nodded his head completely: "I have played against him before, he was not so strong at that time, at most it was the level of the elite''s tolerance. If it was not Daemaru''s rebellion, he would have been killed by us. It''s up! "


    At the beginning, the Xiao organization assembles the group of Jiaodu, the group of èÁèË Shizang and Shinichi, and the group of scorpion and Dasumaru. A total of three groups of six members encircle the ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯.


    As a result, Dashemaru suddenly attacked Shinichi and tried to capture Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which led to the failure of the entire encirclement operation. Not only did Chuan Zhu kill the siege, but also lost the partner of Jiaodu, becoming the first loss in Members of the Xiao organization in the hands of God''s organization.


    Lianhua chuckled with a laugh: "But it just solved some Bai Ju avatars, what''s so great!"


    Different from the lotus of the war-mad family of the Huiye family, He asked cautiously, "Shizou, can you be sure he is really the" Chuan master "? I heard that the people organized by God are very emaciated, they will Wouldn''t someone else be impersonating? "


    èÁèË Shizang shook his head: "''Icy'' cannot be fake!"


    As the snow clan was annihilated by the fog, now the masters of the bing ice in the Ninja world only have the **** organization Chuanzhu, and a boy named Bai in Yinni Village.


    After just such a short time, a full thousand Bai Jue avatars were cleaned up by the "Chuan Master", and the other party even had a somewhat unwilling posture.


    Then "Chuanzhu" came all the way.


    Frightened by the "Chuan Zhu" ''s power, coupled with the "Chuan Zhu"'' s initiative to step into the siege of the army, the Bai Ju avatar along the way not only did not step forward, but also gave way.


    As a result, in the eyes of everyone, ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ came to the citrus Yakura leisurely.


    Observing the citrus Yakura with white eyes, and found that the other party was only seriously attributable to Chakra, and did not suffer any injuries, he immediately took out a reel from the ninja bag around the waist and threw it to Kakashi.


    The unknown Kakashi took the scroll, opened it and looked at it suddenly.


    On the scroll tossed to Kakashi by the sundial mirror, he briefly and concisely analyzed his analysis of the ¡°eye power¡± of kaleidoscope with earth kaleidoscope, and the ¡°fetter¡± he had quietly left in the space of ¡°power¡± Sword ''thing.


    Therefore, after reading the scroll, Kakashi immediately understood where the strange coordinates he had just sensed came from, and he did not consciously look at the opposite soil.


    Needless to say, the belt itself is the anchor point where the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ overlaps with the Ninja Realm.


    And because the soil at this moment is in the state of blur, it belongs to the superposition state of the space of ''Shenwei'' and the Ninja Realm, so the space of ''Shenwei'' is connected to the Ninja Realm at this moment.


    People on the other side cannot feel this connection, even the sundial mirror is no exception, but Kakashi, who has a ''bond sword'' in the ''Divine Power'' space, is different.


    With that ''Bound Sword'', Kakashi can not only feel the existence of the ''Divine Power'' space, but also use the ''Flying Thunder God''s Secret'' secret even when the soil is in a virtual state or when the ''Divine Power'' is launched. Dive into the ''Shenwei'' space with soil.


    Hyuga then said: "I am outside, you are inside!"


    Kakashi took a deep look at Hyuga and then nodded.


    From this scroll, Kakashi also got another message, that the Kirin sent by Wu Yin to take the China-Ninja exam is not the Wu Yin Ninja, but a member of the God organization.


    In other words, there is some kind of cooperation between Wu Yin and the God Organization that the other four Ninja villages do not know.


    "What the **** is written in that scroll? What the **** is the **** organization doing?"


    After seeing Kakashi seeing the scroll thrown by the "Chuan Lord", he looked inexplicably at himself, and felt inadequate with his instinct.


    At this time, Jue confirmed again: "My avatar has been confirmed, there are no traces of other members of the God organization near the battlefield, at least twenty miles!"


    Nodded with soil, and no longer hesitated, he immediately ordered: "Offensive, except for the fourth generation of water shadow, everyone else is beheaded!"


    With an order from the soil, the Fog Squad on the battlefield, and thousands of Bai Jue Army immediately launched an attack.


    Zhao Meiming, Qing, and dozens of other misty ninjas cover the citrus Yakura and break out in the direction of misty village, while Hyuga and Kakashi tacitly pounce on the soil.


    "Hey!"


    With a smile on the soil, the kaleidoscope in the eye socket immediately wrote the left arm of the sun-dial mirror that the eye quickly aimed.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared on the left arm of the sundial mirror.


    This vortex did not spread throughout the sun-mirror body as usual, but quickly twisted at a predetermined size ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eating a long and intelligent zone of soil did not intend to throw the entire Chuanzhu into the ''Shenwei'' space Instead, it uses the power of ''Shenwei'' to distort space, and wants to instantly tear off the arm of ''Chuanzhu'' and dissolve the opponent''s seal.


    The speed of the "Shenwei" is related to the size of the "Shenwei" distorted object. If it only distort a slap-sized area, it can be completed almost instantaneously with the current pupil strength of the soil, so Kakashi aside In response, the entire left arm of the sun mirror has been completely distorted.


    The next moment, the entire arm of Hyuga mirror disappeared into a twisted vortex. The whole process took less than a second, but the fracture on his shoulder did not drip as blood as everyone expected, but ''tick and tick ''Dripping pure water drops.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, Kakashi, who rushed side by side with Hyuga to the soiled body, flickered and disappeared out of thin air ...


    ..............


    The second is to offer, recommended tickets for New Year''s Day, monthly tickets! In addition, I would like to thank the students who gave rewards in the past two days, and sincerely thank you!

 Chapter 1045： What do you seem to be expecting?

    "Well, the" hydration "of the ghost lanterns? But isn''t this guy from the snow family?"


    Seeing the splashes at the fracture of the left arm of the sun mirror, not the blood, but the clear water drops, he was slightly puzzled.


    As a behind-the-scenes man who has secretly manipulated the water shadow, he understands the various blood relay limits, forbidden spells, and mysteries of the mist, even deeper than the heliostat, so he is a kind of ghost lamp family like ''hydration'' He recognized the sign''s secret technique at a glance.


    Because of this, he had doubts about the identity of ''Chuanzhu''.


    Because he is very clear that the "Hydration Technique", the iconic secret technique of the ghost lantern family, is slightly different from the banned technique "Steam Dangerous Power" developed by the previous second-generation Shuiying personally.


    Although "Steam Danger" is extremely demanding on the caster, except for the second-generation water shadow, no one has mastered it in the fog, but it is doubtful whether the blood of the ghost lamp family is required for this prohibition. Yes, because the descendants of the Ghost Lantern family can''t learn this technique.


    The hydration technique is different. Without the blood of the ghost lantern family, it would not be possible to master this secret technique.


    At the same time, the earthly gaze unconsciously turned towards the place where Kakashi disappeared.


    Needless to say, Kakashi cast the ''Flying Thundercraft'' while he was just launching ''God Prestige'', but he was very certain that all the ''Flying Thundercraft'' left by Kakashi within dozens of neighbours had been eliminated. The spore was sealed, so he was a little puzzled, where did Kakashi cast the "Flying Thunder God"!


    He pounced on the sun-dial mirror with soil, and now he looked dignified.


    When the belt began to use ''Shenwei'' cautiously, the threat of the belt went straight up. For example, just as the Kakashi in the original space and time, directly carrying the ''Shenwei'' long-distance tear target was almost instantaneous. He tore up the left arm of the sundial mirror.


    You should know that Kakashi, who has only a kaleidoscope to write chakras in the original spacetime, can use the power of space to tear away all the sights, including the "God Golem", and the "Shenwei" is in the soil. It''s undoubtedly faster and sharper when the original owner casts it!


    The speed of this operation, let alone ordinary ninjas, can not dodge even the sun mirror.


    Had it not been for the Hydration Mirror to master the ''hydration technique'' and liquidize the entire left arm in a timely manner, then his left arm would now be afraid of being torn apart by the ''sacred power'' with soil.


    After looking back again, Hyuga mirror confirmed the situation of Citrus Yakura.


    Zhaomeiming, Qing, and the dozen or so misty ninjas over there are covering the citrus Yakura to break out in the direction of Wuyin Village. The four members of the mist team in the Xiao organization have rushed up to make contact with Zhaomeiming and Qing. With his hands, a large number of Bai Jue siege besieged the foggy crowd from all sides.


    As the strongest four-generation water shadow citrus mandarin orange Yakura, because of the extinction of the ¡®spore technique¡¯, Chakra almost exhausted, and for a while and a half there was no combat power.


    Seeing that the misty ninjas around him fell down one after another under the continuous siege of Bai Jue, the situation of citrus Yakura became more and more crisis.


    At this moment, a group of foggy ninjas were killed from the village of Wuyin. It was not others, but Ghost Lanshuiyue and Changjuro. As the young generation of Wuyin, they were full of vigor and led a large number of hidden parts of Wuyin. Appeared in time to cope with the crisis of the citrus Yakura.


    Seeing this situation, Hyuga mirror immediately retracted his gaze and yelled, "Shuiyue''s guy finally made it once!"


    Although it was unclear whether Shuiyue wanted to rescue Shuiying, or he was staring at the two ninja swords in the hands of Wu Shizang and dried persimmon ghosts, his timely appearance undoubtedly relieved Sunxiang Jing''s worries and let him The mirror can concentrate on dealing with soil.


    Withdrawing the divergent thoughts, Hyuga mirror focused all his attention on the body with soil.


    Just now, while taking the soil to launch the "Magic Power", Kakashi has performed the "Flying Thunder God Technique". If nothing else, Kakashi should have sneaked into the "Magic Power" space with soil at this moment.


    Therefore, Hyundai Mirror does not need to do much now, as long as he forces the soil to launch ¡®Shenwei¡¯ again, so that the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ is connected with the Ninja world, he can cooperate with Kakashiri to deal with the soil.


    At this point, he beckoned and summoned the water and oil avatars that were being harvested in the distance. After this battle, the temperature inside his water and oil body has risen again, and a new round of explosion can be carried out.


    After being instructed by the sun-dial mirror, the water and oil corps with flying ability swelled, and then flew from a distance like a shell, and quickly approached the side with soil.


    "drink!"


    The sundial mirror in the impact did not hesitate, and immediately exploded.


    boom


    Instantly, the swollen water and oil exploded violently, and a huge roar broke out!


    And almost at the same time when the water and oil avatar of Hyuga mirror exploded, a blue imaginary shadow was projected from the body with soil, and then quickly covered the soil with soil.


    Undoubtedly, Suzuki launched ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯.


    Although the power of the water and oil blast is very strong, it can''t shake the defense of ''Xuzuo Nenghu'', not to mention that the soil was implanted with the first-generation cells. His ''Zusuo Nenghu'' is much stronger than the ordinary kaleidoscope Uchiha .


    Then, after the fumes of the sky dispersed, the blue ''Suzunenghu'' with the soil stood still, while the band under the shelter of ''Suzunenghu'' looked at the sun mirror that was flinging at him, As if mocking silently.


    He rushed towards the sun-respecting mirror with soil, but kept walking, lifting his hands from the "hydration technique", and then quickly flashed to the right arm that was stabbed out of "Suzano Nobo" with soil. , And a huge sharp ice spike condensed on the right arm instantly!


    Under "Suzunenhu", with a corner of the mouth slightly selected: "Even the prohibition of" steaming explosive power "cannot be done, do you still expect ''Bingao'' to break through my ''Suzunenhu'' ''?''


    Click


    The voice of the soil did not fall, and the ice thorns of the right hand of Sun Xiangjing hit the ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ with soil, and a cracking echo came out.


    "This is impossible!"


    His face was full of jokes, and his complexion changed with it, because he was shocked to find that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It wasn''t the ice thorns of the other party, but his ¡®Suzano No Yu¡¯!


    And the sun-mirror that broke through ''Suzano''s strength'' continued unabated, and flew straight to the zone under ''Suzano''s strength''!


    In horror, the soil was as sublime as expected by the Sun mirror, and he subconsciously exerted his sacred power.


    Instantly, both sides passed by!


    At the moment of staggering, Sun smiled on the mirror.


    He has forced the soil to perform ¡®Shenwei¡¯, moved a part of his body to the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, and at the speed of Kakashi ¡¯s reaction, taking the soil is dead or injured!


    After passing through, Hyuga turned back to look at it immediately, and then frowned, because it seemed that the band soil had not been attacked from the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    The belt soil leaped backwards, pulling away a little from the sundial mirror and saying, "What do you seem to be expecting?"


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ()

 Chapter 1046： Is that you?

    "Kakashi''s guy has dropped the chain? Is it because he didn''t have time to respond just now, or did he simply fail to enter the" Divine Power "space?"


    Hyuga mirror sank, thinking about all possibilities.


    It stands to reason that with Kakashi''s ability to react, coupled with his previous scrolls, he has already explained to Kakashi the secret of the space with soil "Shenwei", and the method of coping. Cassie didn''t cooperate with him in the space of "Shenwei" as promised, which made him a little puzzled.


    And he relaunched the "Suzunenghu" belt, and at this time was looking at the surrounding mist.


    Taking a look at it, he soon found that the mist that lingered on him was silently corroding his ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯, so he suddenly felt: ¡°It ¡¯s boiling!¡±


    Obviously, the "Chuanzhu" just broke through his "Suzano Nenju", and it was not just "Bingyu".


    "He first used the water and oil explosion of" Steam Danger "to create steam, which obstructed my vision, and then used those steams to quietly perform" boiling maggots ... "


    "Then, he used himself as a bait, and displayed the" ice ¶Ý "in front of me to attract my attention. It made me ignore the" boiling ¶Ý "which was corroding my" Suzano Noh ", so that I failed to detect the" Susa "in time. Can''t fall in defense ... "


    Just for a moment, the tactics of ''Chuan Zhu'' just now were thoroughly discerned.


    The opponent used the banned technique of "steaming dangerous power", "boiling maggots", and "ice maggots", plus two kinds of blood succession limits, and then broke his suzuka no hu in one fell swoop.


    "These guys organized by God are really not unexpectedly annoying!" He paused, and then frowned with soil: "But he should understand that even if he can break through my ''suzano'', it''s unusual Can''t Bingyu hurt me? "


    Almost subconsciously, Budoto thought of a possibility.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror ignored the fatigue caused by the water and oil avatar just exploded, and once again cooperated with the water and oil avatar, and slammed into the soil fiercely. He wanted to verify that the Kakashi guy had not responded just now. Something else happened.


    If it just doesn''t respond, then naturally everything is good to say, but if there is something else, then things will be troublesome.


    boom...


    The fat and funny water and oil avatar rammed from the front to ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ with soil. When a loud noise burst, it also hit ¡®Susa Nobu¡¯ with a soil.


    Taking this opportunity, Hyuga mirror body flickered and went behind the soil ¡®suzano no hu¡¯. Then she slammed her hands on the ground, and launched the ¶Ý ±ù ¶Ý jujutsu.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, there were no signs of ice spikes on the ground inside the soil "Suzunenghu". The diameter of these ice spikes was the thickness of a normal human arm. The tip was not only cold, but also glowing. Heartbreaking cold mang!


    However, the prepared soil immediately jumped, dodging the icicles protruding from the ground, and then he was in the middle of the air, and slammed his right arm towards the sun mirror.


    Wow ...


    A series of stakes quickly protruded from the right arm with soil, penetrated ¡®Suzunenhu¡¯ unobstructed, and then, like a spirit snake, entangled the sun-dial mirror with both hands pressed to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ with soil also threw a ¡®Shenwei Shuriken¡¯ towards the mirror.


    Because each self-explosion of the water and oil avatar of the "Steam Dangerous Power" will cause the sun mirror as the body to fall into a short period of fatigue, so he was not able to avoid the ''wooden'' with soil in time during the fatigue period. , But had to temporarily perform the ''hydration technique'' to completely turn itself into a stream of water, breaking free of the shackles of the ''wood cricket''.


    However, Hyuga didn''t expect that the band also shot a `` Shenwei Shuriken '''' at the same time!


    You must know that the "Shenwei Shuriken" has the ability to transfer in a wide range of space. If it is hit, even if it is in the liquid state, it will likely be transferred to the "Shenwei" space as a whole. It was greatly discounted, and it was impossible to completely avoid the attack of the "Shenwei Shuriken" with the soil. Therefore, he avoided the inevitable his heart, and retreated, and invaded the ground with the current situation. Zanohu''s interior.


    From the view of Hyundai Mirror, the inside of the soil "Suzano Nerhu" is exactly a dead corner that cannot be attacked by the soil "Shenwei Shuriken", so he immediately lifted his upper body as soon as he dived into the "Suzano Nerhu". In the liquefied state, **** were stretched out toward the mid-air strip of soil through the ''wooden crotch'', and the secret technique ''water and iron cannon'' was launched.


    And when he saw that Hyuga used the technique of hydration to invade his own "Suzano Nerhu", he took the soil to his heart, and immediately urged his "Suzano Nerhu" to shoot one at himself " Shenwei shuriken ''.


    "Hell!"


    "Oops!"


    The "Water and Iron Cannon Surgery" of Sunward Mirror and the "Divine Shuriken" with soil were launched almost simultaneously.


    The two sides only realized their killing moves after launching their own killing moves. There was no time to deal with them, and their faces were shocked.


    Uh ...


    Soon, one of the two ''water and iron cannons'' fired by the sun-mirror penetrated the soiled shoulder blades, and the other rubbed the soiled cheeks with a ''click'' and cut through the soil. Swirl mask on face.


    At the same time, the entire "Suzunenhu", as well as the soil and sun mirror in the "Suzunenhu" were transferred to the "Shenwei" space by the "Shenwei Shuriken".


    Uh ...


    Before he could calm down from the discomfort of Sun Xiangjing''s separation from time and space, he heard a sharp and sharp metal strike from his ear, and then he looked up and found that Kakashi was not far away. The people of Beruhu are fighting hard.


    The scorpion stood on the side of the battlefield, looking at himself with a smile.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror finally understood why Kakashi didn''t cooperate with herself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It turned out that the scorpion had arranged the scorpion in the ¡®shenwei¡¯ space, which was specially used to deal with the enemies who sneaked into the ¡®shenwei¡¯ space.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the cracked mask on the soiled face fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    When he noticed the strange Kakashi here, he quickly came over. When he saw the face covered with soil with swirl-shaped scars, and the kaleidoscope in his eye socket, he exclaimed: " Take the soil! "


    Take the soil coldly: "Cut, what did you do so unexpectedly, didn''t you notice it?"


    Kakashi shook his body, got rid of the embarrassing entanglement of Beruyu, flashed to the front of the band, and confirmed with a complex look: "Really ... really you?"


    ...........


    The second is to offer, thank you to the students who gave a prize today, thank you all! It will be Monday soon, and the list will be updated. Raise your hand, thanks!

 Chapter 1047： youve changed!

    As said by the band, Kakashi has actually discovered the identity of the band from various information and details, but he has been unable to believe it, or in other words, he is unwilling to believe the hero of the village It will be the one behind the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, killing the four generations of Naruto couples and countless Koba ninjas, and controlling the black hands behind the organization to threaten the entire ninja world!


    But with the mask on the soiled face falling to the ground, all the luck in Kakashi''s heart broke down at this moment.


    "why?"


    There were thousands of words in my heart. After opening his mouth, Kakashi spit out three words in pain.


    With an indifferent look on the soil, the expression instantly twisted after hearing the words: "Why? You promised me that I would protect Lin, why did she die!"


    Like Kakashi, Budou has been holding an ¡®why¡¯ in his heart all these years, a question that made him unable to let go anyway!


    Hearing the soil mentions Lin, and the time, the scene of Lin''s death, like a tide, poured into Kakashi.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t protect her ..."


    He seemed to have been hit hard, and the whole man took a two-step back with a look of dismay.


    At the moment, the sun-reversing mirror lifted the ''hydration technique'' and returned to its normal form.


    The situation at the moment was something he didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that the soil had made so many targeted deployments. He did not hesitate to leak the secret of his "Shenwei" and placed the scorpion in the "Shenwei" space in advance.


    As a result, the situation is complicated.


    As a result, while observing Kakashi and Zoutu calmly, he secretly worked hard to adapt to the discomfort that had just been stripped off by the "Divine Shuriken" in time and space, and the weakness after the water and oil clones had exploded.


    The scorpion also led the beiluhu people and walked slowly from a distance.


    He was also very interested in the recognition of Dato and Kakashi, so instead of rushing to interrupt, he stopped aside and watched with interest.


    At this time, he said with cold eyes, "It''s you! It''s your waste that doesn''t comply with the agreement between us and does not protect Lin!"


    Kakashi looked in pain: "I ... I am indeed an incompetent loser, but this is not the reason why you control Jiuwei to attack the village, hurt the teacher, and hurt the innocent villagers!"


    With soil fell into silence.


    Kakashi went on to say: "If you want revenge and want to vent, you can find me, and even if you kill me, I will not complain at all, but don''t make mistakes again, come back, take soil!"


    With soil, he shook his head, as if to speak, and as if to himself: "This hell-like ninja, I don''t care anymore ..."


    "No ... don''t care anymore !?"


    Kakashi looked surprised.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared: "Kakashi, I want to create a world with Lynn. In that world, there will be no war, no killing, and no pain ..."


    Kakashi said: "Lin is dead, take soil, don''t be silly, accept the reality!"


    "Stupid is you!" After a pause, he opened his arms with soil: "The small and incompetent you don''t understand the truth of this ninja world. I am the one who can truly bring peace to the ninja world!"


    Kakashi clenched the bitterness in his hand: "In my heart, you will always be that kind person. I don''t understand why you are what it is today, but I will stop you anyway!"


    "Stop me ?!" He snorted softly, glanced at the half-sleeve of Naruto on Kakashi''s left shoulder, and said scornfully, "You who can''t even compete with that idiot in the mirror, you who can''t even Naruto, What stops me? "


    Aside from thinking about the countermeasures, Hyuga mirror face was black, and his belly slandered, "What''s the matter with me!"


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "The mirror is better than me, he is more suitable than Naruto, and as you said, I am just a loser that I can''t protect with my companion!"


    There was some surprise in the soil: "You arrogant stupid person will admit that he is not as good as that!"


    The sundial mirror also glanced at Kakashi, and then determined: "Well, this must be the true word of Kakashi, it must be ..."


    Kakashi said, "With soil, Jing and I are working hard for peace. You may not know how hard Jing has done to bridge the conflict between the Uchiha clan and the village. If it wasn''t for his ability to stand up for consensus, Uchi It ¡¯s possible that the Bo family is over! Come back, we are all your partners, and we can work together! "


    With soil but casually sneer: "I don''t care about the life and death of the Uchiha family in the village, maybe when I will solve those guys by myself! And ... if I tell you, that stupid man is in the village What do you think of the inserted eyeliner? "


    "what did you say?!"


    Kakashi stared at him for a moment.


    With a smile on the ground, "Why do you think I know so much information in the village? I can accurately target any target I want to attack?"


    Looking at Kakashi''s face full of surprise, Bringing the soil is very enjoyable.


    Of course, Hyuga didn''t provide him with any effective information, but this did not prevent him from trusting Kakashi, a Naruto agent, to the five generations of Naruto.


    After a brief surprise, Kakashi shook his head and said calmly: "Even if the mirror really cooperates with you, his purpose should only be to inquire about the information of your organization."


    With a frown of soil, "Do you trust him so much?"


    Kakashi nodded softly: "He is different from me. I am a waste who does n¡¯t know how to cherish his companion, ca n¡¯t complete the agreement, and can''t protect Hao Lin. He is like you before, he really appreciates his companion and loves him. Village people, so I trust him unconditionally! "


    On the side of the mirror, Hyuga stunned for a moment.


    He did not expect that Bringing the soil would reveal their private contact so indifferently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and did not expect that Kakashi''s trust in himself had reached such a point.


    "Hey, it seems my Naruto is better than I thought!"


    There is no doubt that even Hyuga mirror himself did not realize that his performance in handling the rebellion of the Uchiha clan made many people look at him with admiration.


    It can be said that it was his series of actions that allowed the village to retain the Uchiha family and walk out of the quagmire of civil strife. Today, the Guangyu Zhibo family has as many as three kaleidoscope-level combat powers on the surface, The strength of Shanghuo Ying''s first line made Muye the most powerful village among the five forbearance villages.


    After hearing Kakashi''s unconditional trust in the sundial mirror, he took a moment of silence for a while, then said coldly, "Kakashi, you have changed!"


    .............


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you [Ao_Li_for] the classmates for their reward, thank you!

 Chapter 1048： 1 cloud

    He stared at Kakashi hardly and said, "You have changed. Before, you only believed in yourself and adhered to the rules of the ninja. Now you know how to trust others!"


    "That''s because I understand what you said. Those who don''t cherish their companions are not as good as waste!" After a pause, Kakashi also stared at the band soil and said, "band soil, I know you haven''t changed, you still At that time, the gentle, kind, looking forward to the band of Naruto! "


    He hummed with soil, "It''s just your wishful thinking!"


    Kakashi immediately asked: "Why did you obviously have several chances before, you could easily kill me without starting?"


    After a few moments of silence, Taketo replied: "Don''t get me wrong, I just want you to see the new world without war and sorrow that I built with my own eyes!"


    Then, without waiting for Kakashi''s answer, Bringing soil said: "Since you are so obstructed, I can only kill you!"


    "Hey ..." After a sigh, Kakashi raised the bitterness in his hand: "Take the soil, for the village, for the ninja world, I must stop you!"


    With soil, he took out his chain and said, "If you can do it, try it!"


    Seeing that Bandi and Kakashi are about to do something, the scorpion who has not been snoring smiles at Sun Xiangjing and said, "Chuan Chu, our previous account should be calculated!"


    Scorpion can be said to be the member of the entire Xiao organization who has had the most fight with Nikko Mirror Shuiyu. Although he did not suffer from the loss of ''Chuanzhu'', he was ashamed by ''Chuanzhu'' several times, even because Chuanzhu''s wedding at the door of the exchange office was chased by three generations of Naruto for no reason, so he was furious when he saw Chuanzhu.


    "Cut, unlucky!"


    Sun Xiangjing gave a light sip, and then glanced at Beiliuhu who was standing beside the scorpion.


    Different from the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ previously made by Scorpion, Beiluhuren ¿þÀÜ looks more lifelike. The mechanical parts on the ¿þÀÜ are obviously much less. It can be seen that the scorpion manufacturing technology in the Xiao organization has changed dramatically. progress.


    What''s more noteworthy is the conspicuous black stick inlaid on the face, limbs, and joints of Beiluhu, which at first glance looks like Nagato''s "Pain Six Roads".


    At this time, the belt reminded the scorpion: "Don''t take care, this" Chuanzhu "is as mean and cunning as other members of the **** organization. He not only has the" Bingyu "blood relay limit, but also has the" boiling " The blood following limit, and the various hydration secrets of the misty ghost lamp family, if we cannot kill him here, it is almost impossible to kill him in a ghost place like the kingdom of water! "


    After listening to the words with soil, let alone a scorpion, even Kakashi couldn''t help but glance at Hyuga mirror.


    A ''Bingyu'' blood succession limit is very rare nowadays. If you add the ''boiling'' blood succession limit and various mysteries of the ghost lamp family, then the ''Chuanzhu'' is so much in the country of water In the misty water environment, it is almost immortal.


    The band was shown all the cards, and Hyuga told Kakashi angrily: "Look at yourself, take care of yourself first, don''t be soft because you are old acquaintances, otherwise we all have to die here! "


    Kakashi said nothing, and re-locked his eyes to the body with soil.


    In a hurry, the four people in the space of "Shenwei", Kakashi and the soil, the sun mirror and the scorpion face each other.


    Uh ...


    After a brief confrontation, the four moved almost simultaneously!


    Kakashi and Dodo came together, while Hyuga was entangled by the scorpion''s humble hug ...


    ...


    Within the kingdom of fire.


    A wooden leaf patrol squad was patrolling the forest. Suddenly, the leader of the leader stopped and jumped up, jumped to the crown of a large tree, opened his eyes, and looked out into the distance. horizon.


    Uh ...


    At this time, the other members of the patrol team also jumped to the tree crown one by one, looking out to the horizon.


    After observing for a while, a member of the patrol team asked puzzledly, "Captain, what are you looking at? Isn''t there just a dark cloud in the sky over there?"


    Another team member echoed: "Yeah, there isn''t even a bird."


    The birth patrol captain did not explain anything, but the expression on his face became more and more dignified, and the meridians rising on the temples on both sides became more and more bulging, as if trying to launch his eyes, trying to see clearly.


    A member who noticed something wrong asked quietly, "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    Only then did the captain of the patrol team of the clan answer: "That dark cloud is not right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    The players were all puzzled, because in their opinion, although the dark cloud in the distant sky covered the sky, the scale was huge, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    The captain explained: "That dark cloud, inside and out, was filled with a violent Chakra reaction, almost ..."


    At the halfway point, the captain was speechless, because he could not find a word at all to accurately describe the horror scene he saw in his eyes!


    "A big cloud like this is full of Chakra reaction, then ... how much terrible ninjutsu is that?"


    The members of the patrol were stunned.


    At this moment, the patrol leader of the Hyuga tribe finally saw the real situation of the dark clouds, and said with a look of horror: "The explosion symbols! All ... the explosion symbols!"


    After all, the captain had no time to explain to the team members and released the communications eagle directly.


    Not long after, the three generations of Naruto, as the elders of the consultant, received information from the front patrol in the Naruto building, and urgently convened a ferret disguised as a sun mirror, and transferred to Koharu, Tachibana, and several consultant elders.


    After looking at the information returned by the front patrol one by one, Zhuan Zhuan turned to bed and said, "A cloud of explosive symbols is floating towards the village side. Is the information wrong?"


    Tsunade also felt very strange: "How many detonation marks do you need to form a cloud? A detonation note is about the size of a banknote, even if it is 100 million, it can be filled with only a few boxes to form a cloud. Wouldn''t it cost tens of billions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 100 billion explosion marks? How is this possible? "


    The three generations replied: "The captain of the patrol team that returned the information is a Hyuga tribe with white eyes, so the information may be exaggerated, but it should still be valid!"


    Zilai also asked, "Teacher, do you suspect it is Xiao organization?"


    The three generations nodded, and then looked out the window with their hands on their backs: "The Xiao organization first attacked Daiming, and then besieged Wugyin, now I''m afraid to officially attack us!"


    Itachi nodded gently, and he agreed with the judgment of the three generations.


    Zhuanchun Xiaochun then asked Itachi: "Mirror, haven''t you contacted God?"


    Itachi, the divine organization ''Flame Demon'', shook his head awkwardly ...


    ..............


    The second is even more! At the end of the month, do not forget to vote if you have a monthly ticket in your hand! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1049： Can I use my own?

    From the moment Xiao Xiao started working with Daming, there were no shortage of keen people in the five big forbearance villages, and he realized the motivation of Xiao Xiao, so since then, Koba has been trying to contact the God organization.


    Because in the perception of everyone, only the leader of the Ninja organization, ''Yan Luo'', can match the leader of the leader of the organization. As for other ninjas, even the shadows of the five ninja villages who once stood at the pinnacle of the Ninja community, it is difficult to resist. The long door with reincarnation eyes, so whether or not to get the support of God''s organization, has become the key to whether this leaf can resist the attack of Xiao organization.


    Seeing the Itachi shook his head in disguise as a mirror, a group of consultant elders looked dignified.


    Everyone at the scene was clear that without the support of God''s organization, it would be difficult to resist the attack of Xiao organization by the strength of the five big forbearance villages.


    At this time, a dark person rushed into the Naruto office and reported: "Three generations, five generations, you elders, the intelligence team sent news, and after their verification, they have confirmed that the information returned by the front patrol is true! And. .. "


    Tsunade immediately urged: "Don''t spit!"


    The shadow had to bite the bullet and said, "And the actual situation is worse than the patrol reported!"


    After learning the information returned by the front patrol team, Yamanaka Hayashi immediately performed the "Heart Turning Technique" and controlled a communication eagle to fly to the scene of the incident quickly, confirming with his own eyes that the information returned by the patrol team was true.


    Not only that, but he also found that the information returned by the patrol was not exaggerated, but incomplete.


    The detonating rune cloud that was coming towards Muye Village was not just a cloud, but a whole piece of land, with a wide range and a large scale. It would be impossible to imagine without seeing it with your own eyes.


    Three generations murmured to themselves: "Is Xiao Xiao going to start a decisive battle?"


    After turning to bed, Xiaochun, also since then, Tsunade''s faces were also full of sorrow. At first, they thought that the information returned by the patrol was exaggerated, but now they find the opposite.


    Everyone was shuddering at the thought of a large cloud completely composed of detonation signs approaching the village.


    Itachi, who pretended to be a Hyuga mirror, immediately took the initiative and suggested, "Let the villagers move!"


    The three generations groaned a little and then nodded: "Well, this time, regardless of whether Xiao organization is going to fight against us, we have to deal with it as a decisive battle!"


    Several consultant elders nodded in unison, approving Itachi''s proposal and the three-generation policy.


    Then, three generations looked at Itachi.


    Itachi consciously said, "Your experience is richer than mine. You should deploy it!"


    The time was urgent, and the three generations did not postpone, and immediately started deployment: "Mirror, the village has assembled the Ninja Army, and now you are in full command! Tsunade, you are responsible for transferring the villagers! Xiaochun, you go to notify several other shadows and inform them of the war Coming soon! "


    "Ok!"


    Itachi, Tsunade, turned to bed, Xiaochun responded one by one, and then left the Naruto office together.


    After the others left, Zilai also asked, "Teacher, what about me?"


    "The goal of the Xiao organization is Naruto and Fu!" After a pause, the three generations watched Zi Lai and asked: "From now on, the safety of both of them will be left to you!"


    Zi Lai also nodded heavily: "I see!"


    The three generations of Naruto also stopped the self-willing to leave: "Don''t worry, before that, I need you to do another thing!"


    From the beginning, he looked puzzled for three generations.


    Stepping to the window, the three generations glanced at the bustling crowd on the street outside the window: "It takes a lot of time to transfer the villagers, so we must find a way to delay the attack organized by Xiao!"


    With a frown on his face, what did he think about: "Teacher, do you want to implement the plan proposed by Kakashi?"


    Three generations nodded softly: "Yes!"


    He has also been a little hesitant: "But God organized ..."


    The three generations said: "Rest assured, if the God organization is to hold you accountable, everything will be borne by my old man! Don''t think about it, go ahead and implement it!"


    Since he stopped talking, he immediately left the Naruto office.


    Itachi side, who left Naruto''s office, did not take over the Konjac Ninja Army as soon as possible, but sent out several ninja crows at a time in an unmanned place, and informed the village side of the situation in detail. Mirror, and asked Hyuga mirror to respond.


    Tsunade rushed to Muye Hospital immediately, mobilized all the medical ninjas, and carried out an orderly evacuation and evacuation of the villagers according to the previously set plan.


    Since then, they have also caught up with Zhuan Xiaochun, and rushed to the dark base together. The news of the upcoming organization of Xiaoxiao informed the three generations of earth shadows, the fourth generation of thunder shadows, and the four generations of wind shadows. .


    For a time, the peaceful and peaceful village fell into a noisy, and a rush of sharp alarm bells echoed over the village.


    In the driving range next to the Uchiha family.


    Stop the water, the kaleidoscope of these two Uchihas, Shinichi, is guiding Sasuke''s technique of writing round eyes.


    Sasuke may have some shortcomings in his personality, but his ability to learn absorption skills is beyond doubt. After two weeks of targeted practice, his use of kaleidoscope to write round eyes has gradually become more sophisticated. The use of skills is also handy.


    Just then, the masterpiece''s alarm bell ordered Sasuke to stop practicing. He looked around blankly and asked, "Well, what''s going on with this alarm bell?"


    Zhishui and Zhenlian glanced at each other, and a dignified expression appeared on their faces at the same time.


    As the captain and sub-captain of the police force, their requirements for the village to ring the alarm bells are very clear. At present, the alarm bells of this level only ring when the villagers encounter a major crisis and the villagers need to transfer immediately. .


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure landed on the driving range.


    The visitor was not someone else. It was just the one who had just arrived from the dark base. He swept the water stop in the field, Shinichi, Sasuke, and said, "Just you are all there!"


    Zhishui quickly asked, "Master, you have come, what happened?"


    He also told Xiao about the upcoming attack of the organization. He told the three kaleidoscopes Uchiha in detail, and then said, "The situation is very urgent. Xiao may launch an offensive against the village at any time!"


    Sasuke is eager to try: "Teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What do you need me to do?"


    Zhishui also stated: "Sure, Lord, you need to order anything!"


    Zi Lai also looked at Zhishui and Shinichi and said, "The village does have a mission and needs your help!"


    Zhishui asked, "What task?"


    Since then, he has also taken out two cloaks that are very similar to the black-golden gold cloak of the God Organization system, and two flame-patterned masks: "It will take some time to transfer the villagers, so we must be slow to understand the organization ¡¯s offensive. You two need to pretend to be the **** organization ''Yanmo'' and stop Xiao organization! "


    After taking over the cloak and mask with a rough workmanship that was also handed over from him, a thought came to mind in the water-stopping heart: "Can I use my own?"


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1050： God organizes departure!

    At this time, Zhenyi shook her head: "Sorry, I have other things to deal with!"


    Sui Lai also frowned, and then said solemnly: "Zhenyi, this task is related to the safety of more than 100,000 villagers in the village. Please don''t quit!"


    Muye is the most populous village in the five big ninja villages, with a permanent population of more than 100,000. After all, with full mobilization, Muye Village is the first ninja village that can mobilize more than 10,000 ninjas.


    The evacuation of more than 100,000 villagers could not be done in a short while, which is why the three generations resolutely carried out the plan originally proposed by Kakashi without having negotiated with the God Organization.


    Shinichi still shook his head: "I''m really sorry, I need to deal with more important things than this!"


    Zhishui, who knew what Zhenyi was going to do, quickly explained: "Master, you also have to deal with a very important thing. It is better for me to perform this task alone!"


    Zi Lai also said: "Everyone knows that there are two ''Flames'' in God''s organization, and you alone ..."


    After finishing the conversation without waiting, Sasuke yelled, "Teacher Ye, have you forgotten me? I also awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and it was easy to pretend to be the **** organization ''Flame''!"


    "you..."


    Since he was a little hesitant, Sasuke is still immature nowadays, although he has good strength.


    Sasuke took the cape and the mask in his hands and said, "Relax, I will definitely complete the task! Besides, I still have an account to calculate with Xiao organization!"


    Sasuke did not forget the account that Xiao organized to kidnap him that year.


    Due to time constraints, Shinichi refused to let it go, and he had no choice but to recognize Sasuke and said, "Stop the water, Sasuke, then you two will come with me!"


    Not long afterwards, he also led the water stop, Sasuke and the two came to a grove outside the village, and there were already three figures waiting in the woods.


    Sasuke condensed, and found that he knew the three people in the woods: Didala in Yanyin Village, and Jun Malu and Bai in Yinren Village.


    It''s not nonsense since I was there, I will hand over three black cloaks with black edges and gold rims, and three masks with rock patterns, wind patterns, and flowing patterns, respectively. I gave them to Didala, Jun Malu, and Bai. : "From now on, you are disguised as the three members of the Jizo, Fengfeng, and Chuanzhu in the God organization!"


    Taking over the cape and mask, Didala looked upset: "Why do you have to pretend to be a divine organization?"


    Zi Lai also explained: "God''s organization is strong, and you attack as a god''s organization. Even if you don''t fight, you can cause Xiao organization''s fear and delay their offensive!"


    "cut!"


    After taking a sip, Dedala, told by the three generations of earth shadows, reluctantly put on the cloak and mask of Jizo.


    Jun Maru and Bai Mo, who were silent, also put on their cloaks and masks.


    Looking at Didala, Jun Malu, Bai, and Sasuke who are also dressed up in front of a **** organization, as a stoppage of the true **** organization ''Inflammation Demon'', an inexplicable heart surges in my heart. Ridiculous.


    However, he soon found out that the people selected by the village were indeed in line with the characteristics of the three colleagues of ''Tisang'', ''Windbell'' and ''Chuanzhu''.


    "Maybe this plan from the village can really be dragged back to the seniors!"


    At the end of this thought, the water stop was also covered with a low-quality version of the cloak and mask of the God Organization.


    After all five had finished dressing, Lai also carefully looked around, and finally fell on Sasuke''s body, his brows shook his head tightly.


    Sasuke is currently less than 13 years old and has a small body, so wearing a cape and mask that had been prepared for Shinichi no doubt does not look so fit.


    When he saw Zilai, he shook his head, Sasuke said quickly, "I can use Transform!"


    As a result, he performed the ¡®transformation surgery¡¯ and turned himself into a normal figure for a seventeen or eighteen-year-old.


    Jun Malu said expressionlessly at this moment: "It is said that one of the two ''Flames'' organized by God is a woman!"


    As soon as Jun Malu''s words fell, everyone''s attention focused on Sasuke.


    Zhishui said awkwardly: "Sasuke, now that you have used ''transformation'', then ..."


    Sasuke did not expect such a situation. He blushed and wanted to argue, but watching the eyes of the crowd, he had to grit his teeth and perform the ''transformation'' again, and he became a seventeen or eighteen Woman.


    Jun Ma Luping said indifferently: "Imitation impersonation is one of the ninja''s skills. You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Sasuke Yaguchi, whose muscles were tight all over, denied: "Who said I was nervous!"


    Bai Youshan said: "Zuo Zhujun, it''s okay, you don''t need to feel embarrassed in front of us."


    Didala nodded earnestly: "Well, we''ll keep it secret for you!"


    Sasuke suddenly became hysterical: "Hey, you guys don''t say any more! This kind of thing doesn''t bother me at all, and I don''t feel nervous and embarrassed!"


    After a smile, Zi Lai also quickly restored Su Rong, saying: "The five of you have a very serious task and are likely to be attacked by the leader of the Xiao organization, so be careful!"


    The five nodded.


    Zi Lai also continued: "Stop the water, this special team is now under your command. Your task is to involve Xiao''s attention, slow down their offensive against the village, and earn time for the villagers to evacuate here. . Note that you are not really members of the God Organization, so try to avoid confrontation with members of the Xiao organization as much as possible, so as not to be dangerous or reveal your identity! "


    He stopped groaning and confirmed: "How long do we need to delay?"


    Zi Lai also said: "According to the estimates of the intelligence team, the detonation of the Fuyun group will arrive in the village in about three hours, and it takes at least five hours for the village to evacuate all the villagers, so you should delay as much as two hours!


    At this time, Didala patted the ninja bag around his waist and laughed: "Relax, if the skin of the" **** organization "on our body can''t scare the lunatics of Xiao organization, I have other The solution can be delayed for a while! "


    "please!"


    Since then, he made a salute towards several people.


    Didala, Jun Malu, and Bai did not dodge, and received a gift from the tap also ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because they are not Koba ninjas, they did not need to take such risks.


    The stoppage of water was aside, and Sasuke stepped forward to support Zilai: "Teacher, we will definitely complete the task!"


    Since then, he patted Sasuke''s shoulder with a complex expression: "Be careful!"


    Sasuke asked, "Teacher, your worries are superfluous. Now I have awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. Even if I meet the leader of Xiao organization, it is not completely unbeatable!"


    Uh ...


    In a cloud of white smoke, two clay birds emerged.


    Didala leapt forward, jumped to one, and chuckled: "Hey, hey, now we are organized by God, don''t be so procrastinating, let''s go!"


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1051： Confrontation in the air!

    At the urging of Didala, Jun Malu and Bai jumped on the clay bird of Didala, and Shushui and Sasuke jumped on another clay bird.


    Soon, two white clay birds fluttered their wings and flew to the sky.


    The forest in the forest has been watching two clay birds disappear at the end of his field of vision, then sighed quietly, and then disappeared in place.


    Although worried about the safety of Disciple Sasuke, he must now reconcile his mind and arrange a plan to protect Naruto and Fu.


    High altitude.


    A group of five people disguised as members of the God Organization, sitting or standing, scattered on top of two clay birds, and a cloak of black-rimmed gold, hunting in the wind, at first glance, quite a bit of power.


    In fact, due to the rush of time, the set of cloaks and masks prepared by the village on a temporary basis was significantly different from the genuine ones made by the sundial mirror.


    This is not only a manual gap, but also a technical gap.


    On the cloaks and masks of the authentic God organization, there are seals written by the seal master, a sunblock mirror, which can isolate pupillary and perceptual ninja exploration to a certain extent.


    Especially the mask is very technical.


    The angle of the eye opening on the mask, the internal seal arrangement, and so on are all the results of rigorous experiments of the sun mirror, which can very cleverly cover the pupils of the wearer, even if they are close to the enemy, the enemy is very It is difficult to directly observe the true appearance of the pupil under the mask of the wearer through the line of sight.


    The masks made temporarily by the village have no such effect.


    It can be said that, in addition to the appearance and surface pattern imitating, no matter the workmanship or technology, there is a very obvious gap with the genuine one.


    But just bluffing is enough.


    Because it is difficult to detect such a difference in details except for those who have used the authentic God Organization cloaks and masks.


    After playing with the cape and the mask a little uncomfortably, Susuke instructed Sasuke, who was eager to try, "Sasuke, this is not an exercise, wait for a while and don''t act without permission!"


    Sasuke nodded: "I understand!"


    Then, Zhishui amplified the volume and said to others, "Dear everyone, our task this time is to slow down Xiao''s offensive, not to fight hard with Xiao, so if we can avoid the fight, we should try to avoid it."


    Didala, sitting cross-legged on the clay bird, muttered, "I hope that the skin of this **** tissue on our body is really as useful as you expected!"


    Jun Maru asked: "If the fight is inevitable, what should we do?"


    Zhishui replied without hesitation: "When we really reach that point, we will temporarily evade. In short, this operation is mainly containment to avoid any unnecessary fighting!"


    Sasuke poked his lips: "Brother Zhishui, your tactics are too conservative!"


    It ¡¯s rare to stop the water. "Sasuke, the enemy we are facing this time is likely to be the leader of Xiao organization. Even if you and I have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, they are far from his opponents. God''s leader, ''Yan Luo'', can match it, so don''t take it lightly! "


    "but"


    After waiting for Sasuke to finish his speech, Shizumi interrupted him: "No, but I am the captain of this operation. You must obey my arrangements!"


    Sasuke nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "If you let Yan know Sasuke pretends to be her, I don''t know if she will get angry." After a secret sigh, Zhishui said to Sasuke again, "Remember, the **** organization ''Flame'' you are posing as is facing Xiao''s members haven''t lost so much, so don''t lose her reputation. "


    Sasuke is confident: "Brother Zhishui, just look at my performance!"


    The flying speed of the clay bird is very fast, and it is only time to stop the water to make a simple tactical deployment. The distant sky reveals the cloud mentioned in the information that is completely composed of the detonation symbol.


    Looking at the detonation cloud that covered the sky from afar, Didala, who had been sitting cross-legged, couldn''t help but stand up and murmured in shock: "This is simply art!"


    Jun Ma Lv Danran''s face rarely saw waves.


    Bai was also shocked: "It''s incredible!"


    On another clay bird, the water-stopping look was extremely dignified. Because he had a kaleidoscope to write the chakra, he could observe more information than others.


    In his kaleidoscope vision, the entire cloud exudes an unspeakable chakra wave.


    This scale, this intensity, was unheard of by him and unseen before, and he was totally afraid to imagine what kind of damage this detonation of Fu Yun would bring to the village.


    remote.


    Almost at the same time that Zhishui and others discovered the detonation of Fu Yun, the long gate, Xiao Nan, and a Bai Jue clone in Fu Yun also found them.


    Xiao Nan Xiumei frowned: "It is God''s organization!"


    Nagato nodded indifferently.


    On the side, a special white avatar held by Xiao Nan''s ''paper cricket'' was flying. While observing the members of the **** organization on the two clay flying birds at the far end, he was slightly surprised and said, "It is strange, **** organizations are generally It was two members who acted together. I didn''t expect five people to be sent at once! "


    Xiao Nan was worried: "It seems that the God Organization is ready!"


    Almost subconsciously, Xiao Nan stopped the advance of the detonating Fu Yun group.


    This detonation rune cloud is composed of more than 400 billion detonation detonations. Xiao Nan originally planned to use it to deal with the soil, but as the strength of Nagato soared, belt soil threatened them more and more. Small, so she used all these detonating symbols in this decisive battle.


    The special Bai Jue clone ordered Bai Jue on the ground to search around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After confirming that there were no other members of the **** organization around, he introduced to Nagato and Xiaonan: They are two ''Yanmo'', ''Fengling'', ''Zizang'', and ''Chuanzhu''. Among them, the ''Yanmo'', ''Fengling'', and ''Zizang'' of the male need special attention "


    Nagato and Xiaonan listened quietly without interrupting Bai Ju''s introduction.


    the other side.


    Seeing the detonation of Fu Yuntuan stopped, the five people on the two clay birds were relieved.


    There is no doubt that the identity of the pretend God organization has already worked, even if it is only a face away, Xiao organization immediately responded.


    At this time, Didala said with a guilty conscience: "Hey, I just don''t think it will last long if I confront this way!"


    Zhishui thought about the countermeasures and said arrogantly, "How long you can drag it!"


    The first is offered, the end of the month, and students who have monthly tickets in their hands don''t forget to vote!


    ()

 Chapter 1052： offensive

    "The male ''Yanmao'' is holding an artifact called ''Ten Boxing Sword'' in his hand. It is a seal sword that cannot be cracked even by ''Ixanaqi''. Once sealed by it, he will fall into the dreamland of drunk life and death. , Difficult to extricate themselves ... "


    "The bell bones of ''Fengling'' are different from ordinary Huiye clan people. Their destructive power is very strong. They cannot be defended by Xu Zuo Neng Hu", and they can suppress the humiliation of the body while mastering the blood of ''Magneto''. Following boundaries, very dangerous ... "


    "''Zizang'' holds the" Dust "blood, and is also very dangerous ..."


    "Women''s ''Flame Demon'' is strong, but with the information collected so far, there seems to be no too dangerous moves, while the" Chuan Zhu ", who is a" frozen "blood-successor ninja, is weaker than other gods. Compared with the members of the organization, the strength is obviously inferior ... "


    Taking advantage of the gap in the investigation of Bai Jue''s avatars on the ground, the special Bai Jue avatars in the Fuyun group were detonated to Nagato, and the two of them introduced the situation of the members of God''s organization.


    After all, Nagato, Xiaonan had been fighting with the leader of the God Organization ''Yan Luo'' before, but instead he took soil to deal with other members of the God organization more.


    Nagato listened quietly, his eyes were extremely cold.


    Ëû In his eyes, all the other members of the God Organization are not worth mentioning. From beginning to end, what he really cares about is only the leader of the God Organization, Datong Mushe.


    Xiao Nan watched with vigilance all around, she knew very well that although the five members of the Divine Organization in the distance were very difficult, it was the leader of the Divine Organization that could really decide this victory!


    on the ground.


    I kept watching from far away the wooden leaf patrol team that detonated Fu Yuntuan. It was quite unexpected to see Yuntuan stop suddenly.


    At this time, a member of the patrol pointed to the sky on the other side: "Captain, then ... is that God''s organization?"


    The captain of the patrol team who was born in the family of Xiang Xiang quickly looked at the other side of the sky. On the other side of the sky, two white birds stood quietly with five mysterious men wearing black-bottom gold cloaks and wearing various pattern masks.


    "God Organization! It''s God Organization!"


    The head of the patrol team nodded again and again, with a little joy in his tone.


    The members of the patrol team then asked, "Captain, what shall we do now?"


    At one end of the sky, there are clouds covering the sky with detonation symbols. Just looking at it from a distance will make people lose their will to resist. At the other end, it is a rare five members of the God organization who are dispatched at the same time. It is a living legend in the tolerance world.


    Between the two forces, the members of the patrol instinctively felt uneasy.


    "This is not a battle we can intervene in!" After a pause, the patrol captain immediately corrected: "No, this is no longer a battle we can monitor! Evacuate, evacuate immediately!"


    Almost at the same time as this patrol team evacuated, several other wooden leaf patrol teams on the ground that monitored the detonation of the Fuyun group also chose to evacuate in a tacit manner and fled far away.


    Facing the collision between Xiao organization and God organization, the only option for ordinary ninjas is to escape, the farther you can escape, the better!


    It was not just the wooden patrols, but even some sensitive birds and beasts in the woods seemed to instinctively sense the danger approaching, and ran away.


    The confrontation in the air continues.


    Feeling the huge oppression from the detonation Fuyun group opposite, the five people on the clay bird were uncomfortable, even the face of Didala, who was always afraid of the sky, was very dignified under the mask.


    Bai then quietly entered the "fairy mode", using natural energy to perceive the forest on the ground, saying: "The patrols monitoring the initiating Fuyun group are evacuating, and the other party is also sending people to search the ground, it seems that they want to investigate our Are there any ambush arrangements? "


    Zhishui understood that the other party was not worried about the ambush, but was looking for the leader of God ¡¯s organization, but only he knew that Sun Xiangjing was not in the country of fire at this moment, so he asked with a guilty conscience: "Is the other party fast? "


    Bai answered: "Soon, the other side had a lot of chakra reactions on the ground, the number was between two hundred and three hundred. At their current speed of investigation, it can take up to fifteen minutes to complete the entire forest around them. It''s up! "


    Didala glanced at Bai: "What, fifteen minutes?"


    There were only fifteen minutes left at first hearing, Sasuke''s body was trembling a little, I wonder whether it was excitement and tension, fear of terror, or both.


    Because he has the least actual combat experience compared to the other four members of the team, what he is now facing is the leader of Xiao organization, one of the two strongest giants in the ninja world.


    He noticed the ups and downs of Sasuke''s emotions, and Zhishui relieved: "Don''t be nervous, we are now pretending to be God''s organization. Even if the other party has finished the investigation, the offensive may not start immediately.


    Junjun Malu glanced at Sasuke at this moment: "I won''t let you die!"


    Sasuke suddenly blushed: "Well, take care of yourself, we Uchiha never fear of fighting!"


    The time passed by minutes and seconds, and fifteen minutes passed in this calm and suffocating confrontation.


    Counting the time, Didala plunged his hands into the **** pocket around his waist and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xun Jun Malu took out a pill and chewed it gently in his mouth.


    This is a pill specially prepared for him by Tsunade. After taking it, the effect can barely be maintained for 20 minutes. Within these 20 minutes, his blood disease will be temporarily suppressed by the medicine.


    White who kept her eyes closed and absorbed natural energy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the initiating Fuyun group opposite.


    At the moment, the three-handed jade writing round eye in the stopper of the water stop changed into the shape of a four-bladed shuriken, and whispered to Sasuke, "Remember, do n¡¯t start the ''suzano no'' easily when it is not critical , That would reveal our identity! "


    Sasuke nodded his head and asked, "What about" Tian Zhao "?"


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    I waited for the water to answer, and in a harsh howling sound, two tail beast jade were shot in the forest on the ground, and two clay flying birds were shot into the air with a thunderous speed.


    The five people on the clay bird were all focused on the initiating rune cloud, so in the face of this sudden blow, everyone, including Didala, was caught off guard and had no time to urge the clay bird to avoid. Have to jump off the clay birds.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, two clay birds hit by the tail beast jade exploded like fireworks in the air.


    During the fall, Zhishui immediately stabilized his body and shouted to his companions: "Our task is to slow the other''s offensive. Remember, don''t fight hard!"


    Several people who were also in the fall had no time to respond, and were scattered in the lush forest under the impact of the explosion.


    Uh ...


    By the cushion of the dense canopy, Sasuke reluctantly fell to the ground and looked around, but found no companion ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1053： Obstruct the way!

    Rumble ...


    The continuous sound of explosions in the distance and the trembling ground beneath his feet all told Sasuke that at this moment, a companion had begun to confront the enemy.


    Sasao''s excitement, excitement, and a trace of confusion hidden in her heart made Sasuke restless.


    At this moment, a turbulent chakra rushed from the distance towards Sasuke, even if Sasuke was not a perceptive ninja, he could easily detect the menacing opponent because the opponent did not have The slightest intention to conceal his own intentions, not only did not converge Chakra, and even hit the trees and the grass without evading, it was running all the way, leaving smoke and smoke all the way!


    "Are you coming ..."


    Wu Zuosuke''s three-hook jade writing round eyes quickly changed into the pattern of a six-pointed star in the spinning circle, and then he took a bitterness from the ninja bag around his waist and walked in front of him.


    Staring at the smoke rising in the distance, the corner of his mouth grinned slightly: "No matter who you are, it is your biggest mistake to find me! God or organization, Xiao organization, I will let you guys understand, and Uchiha What a stupid thing to be an enemy! "


    In agitated mood, he had forgotten the instructions that Zhishui had just given, and was only thinking of how to prove himself, without any intention of meeting the separated companions first.


    He was just a few breaths of effort. The distant and close figure flew into several trees and then came to Sasuke with the sound of rumbling.


    After seeing those who came, Sasuke''s gaze was fixed.


    Although the other party is wearing the red cloud suit of Xiao organization''s sign, but his appearance is a person whom Sasuke knew, his frown slightly raised: "Hey, aren''t you Yun Yin''s eight-tailed person? How did you join Xiao organization?"


    À­ Kirabi, who was made into the "Hungry Ghost Road," has long lost his sense of autonomy. Under the control of Nagato, he has no nonsense, and rushed to Sasuke aggressively.


    I was watching the strange black sticks Sasuke inlaid on Kiraby''s face, and said with regret, "Since you betrayed Yun Yin, I can only kill you as rebellious!"


    Say, Sasuke greeted ...


    another side.


    The two figures shuttled through the forest like ghosts, and the action was fast. They even dragged two long afterimages during the day, which was dazzling.


    And the figure in this confrontation is not someone else, it is the water stop and the six-tailed person Li Yugao who has been made into the "human path".


    Have the water-stopping name of ¡®Instant Name¡¯, the speed is unquestionable, and the feathered height of the tailed beast is also the fastest one among the few people who have been made into ¡®Pain Six Road¡¯.


    I wondered, there was this scene.


    ²Ð The two afterimages constantly shuttle through the forest, sometimes colliding, sometimes chasing. Whenever the body is staggered, there will be a sharp sound of metal clashes, accompanied by flying sparks!


    Uh ...


    Xu again confronted, stopping the water while the body was shaking, and pulled away from Yu Gao.


    Like Sasuke, he was quite surprised when it was discovered that the attacker was Hidaka''s six-tailed person, Li Li Gao, but when he noticed the black sticks on Yu Gao''s face, he immediately guessed Yu Gao''s encounter, so No more talking.


    At this moment, he glanced at the bitterness in his hand with the light in the corner of his eye, and his expression frowned slightly.


    ÄÇ The bitter forged stainless steel in his hand is rusty at the moment. Not only that, the traces of corrosion seem to be spreading out, and the sound of ''àÛàÍ àÛàÍ'' cavitation is made.


    I discarded the bitterness in my hand, and Zhishui realized that the tailed animal was the counterpart. The claws were not only as hard and sharp as the metal, but also the tailed animal coat was extremely corrosive.


    Ôã "Well, Sasuke would be in danger if all the pillar forces captured by the Xiao organization were made into Penn Six!"


    At this point, Zhishui suddenly lost the entanglement with Yu Gao.


    In Sasuke, Shuizui was made into the Hungry Ghost Road, Hachio Pilicchi Kirabi, and the six-tailed Man Toriko, which was made into the Human Path, was made into Hell Road. ''The four-tailed man Lili Zi and the five-tailed man Lilihan who was made into'' Xiu Luo Road ''found Bai and Jun Malu respectively.


    the other side.


    I was made into the ¡®beast ¡¯s way¡¯ and the two-tailed person ¡¯s pillar power was quickly printed by the wooden people, and the tone of the air was drunk: ¡°psychicism!¡±


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Instantly, a few white smoke swelled around.


    After waiting for the white smoke to dissipate, Dedara appeared in front of a huge chameleon, a three **** dog, a strange bird with a sharp beak, and three giant cormorants coiled around.


    Soon after, the wooden man stepped on the chameleon''s tongue, entered the chameleon''s mouth, then disappeared and disappeared into Didala''s vision.


    Surrounded by a large number of psychic beasts in the middle, Didala smiled: "You, the time to witness art is here! Hmm!"


    ·û The detonation runes in the air.


    Nian Nagato looked indifferently from below to the exploding forest from time to time.


    The special type Bai Jue said: "Yu Gao''s speed is the fastest, and it is the most secure for him to entangle the male ''Yan Mo''. Han is a physical ninja, and the speed is not slow. He should be able to entangle the ''wind chimes'' in a short time. It is most suitable that Chakras used by the wooden psychic beasts to consume ''Zizang'', even if ''Zizang'' performs ''Dust'', it will not cause us substantial loss ... "


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded slightly, and asked, "What about the other two?"


    Bai Jue explained: "The female ''Yan Mo'' and the weakest ''Chuanzhu'' are our breakthrough points. It should not be a problem for the strongest Kirabi to defeat the female ''Yan Mo''. Then he can compete with Yu Gao. Cooperate with ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to pinch the male ''Flame Demon''. As for ''Chuan Zhuo'', Lao Zi should be able to make a quick decision, and then you can cooperate with Han to pinch ''Wind Chime'', as for ''Zizang'', We can stay till the end! "


    "Ok!"


    ÄÏ Xiao Nan agreed with Bai Ju''s tactical suggestion.


    "Keep going."


    Nagato said lightly at this moment, as if the fighting on the ground was not in his eyes.


    Wu Xiaonan no longer talked nonsense, and once again urged the detonation run cloud that covered the sky and advanced in the direction of Muye Village.


    In the forest.


    I was confronted with Lao Zi, Bai, and found that the detonation rune clouds in the sky fluttered again, and my heart fell into a panic. Immediately, I couldn''t care much about it, and quickly drank and said, "Water Marsh, the technique of the waterfall!"


    Howling ...


    Suddenly, a huge wave hit Lao Zi.


    He didn''t wait for Lao Zi to break free from the huge waves, and white ''slap'' with two palms clasped together: "Immortal, frozen!"


    For a moment, the giant waves condensed into frost, and the ¡®Hell Road¡¯ Lao Zi, who was trapped in the giant waves, was completely frozen and looked away, like a huge ice coffin.


    After a moment of seconds, after ¡®Hell Road¡¯ Lao Zi, his white figure flickered and disappeared into place.


    Immediately afterwards, countless ice mirrors appeared in the air, and these ice mirrors combined together into a huge ice mirror that cut off the world, blocking the way of the detonating rune cloud ...


    ...........


    The second one is here. The last day is here. I beg you for your monthly ticket support! If you don''t vote again, it will be wasted!

 Chapter 1054： The melee under the rainbow

    ¾Þ´ó A huge ice mirror composed of countless ice mirrors, as if cut off the sky and the earth, straddled in front of the detonation run cloud, blocking the way of Nagato, Xiaonan and others.


    At this moment, the sun was shining and hit the mirror.


    Suddenly, under the light of the sun, a brilliant brilliance was refracted on the crystal mirror surface, reflected in the air, and finally turned into a gorgeous rainbow of seven colors!


    ²Êºç This rainbow crosses between the ice mirror and the detonation rune cloud, and the haze of cold mist emanating from the ice mirror looks dreamy.


    Looking at the unreal scene in front of him, Xiao Nan frowned, and asked the special type Bai Jue who was next to him, "Are you sure that ''Chuan Zhu'' is the weakest of them?"


    The special Bai Jue avatar was also stunned at the moment: "This ... this is impossible !?"


    He has been collecting information on the God Organization and has a good understanding of the records of various members of the God Organization. According to the information, the most impressive record of the God Organization ''Chuan Zhu'' was to escape the three generations of Naruto with the ''Fire Demon''. .


    In addition, ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ has no track record anymore, so I definitely do n¡¯t think that ¡®Chuan Zhu¡¯ has at most an elite level.


    However, I never thought that the "Chuanzhu" was so strong, and immediately trapped the four-tailed person Zhuli Laozi who was made into the "Hell Road", and also exhibited such an exaggerated "Ice Cog" ninjutsu, showing Terror strength beyond normal movie level.


    Looking at the huge mirror in front of which seemed to see no end, a strange color flashed in Nagato''s eyes, but soon he returned to his usual indifference and slowly raised his arm.


    Xiao Xiaonan hurriedly stopped the Nagato: "Let me do it. Your opponent is Datong Mushe, don''t waste Chakra on others!"


    Nagato nodded and slowly lowered his arm.


    Xiao Xiaonan turned his head slowly at this time, looking at the huge ice mirror blocking the road, his eyes gradually became cold.


    As a ¡®paper ¶Ý¡¯ ninja, surrounded by the 400 billion explosive signs that cover the sky, she is God, a **** of destruction that is enough to destroy all the goals that your eyes can reach!


    As she slowly closed the seals, the detonation marks floating in the detonation run cloud quickly moved quickly.


    Among them, the outermost layer of detonation folds up on its own, like an origami, it instantly folds into the shape of a shuriken, and then with the howling, it is shot into the huge ice mirror not far away. .


    At the same time, the cold fog around the ice mirror condensed into a sharp piece of ice, flying towards the detonating rune cloud, setting off a shrill blast!


    on the ground.


    Looking at the huge ice mirror in the air, the water stop was moved and moved with emotion: "Hey, I still lack experience!"


    He didn''t think of Bai as Yin Ren, in order to help Muye evacuate the villagers to fight to such an extent.


    But as a ninja who has really played against Nagato, he knows that their team cannot defeat Nagato. It is their team''s mission to walk and contain.


    Ψһ The only way to finally win is to drag until Hyuga mirror returns to the village.


    But the members of the squad, except for him, have one count, and have no real experience with Nagato. In addition, they are also the leaders of the younger generation, so it is easy to misjudge the strength of both sides and cause Necessary casualties.


    Although Bai is very good among his peers, it is still not enough to directly confront the long gate. As the captain of this team, the water stop must ensure the safety of each member of the team. He cannot let These ninjas fighting for Koba died here.


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, there was a dense explosion in the air.


    The detonation rune shurikens shot from the detonation rune cloud are densely packed like raindrops, and shot at the huge ice mirror layer by layer. Rune Shuriken.


    The number of people on both sides is astonishingly high, so just a simple collision erupted into the endless booming boom, and the whole sky was dim.


    He stopped seeing the dark and said, "Now, Nagato didn''t take any action!"


    As long as Nagato didn''t make a shot, Bai was safe for the time being. Although it was a very uneconomical exchange to use his own Chakra to blast the opponent ¡¯s initiation symbol, at least Bai temporarily prevented the initiation symbol cloud from advancing.


    After confirming that Bai was not in danger for a while and a half, Shisui continued to fight with Yugao while searching for Sasuke''s trace in the forest.


    Sasuke side.


    Uh ...


    The harsh metal clashes rang continuously in the forest, and every time the clashes sounded, a dazzling spark came out!


    In the fierce battle, Sasuke''s face showed a thick and incredible.


    He had no idea that the opponent''s body skills were even sharper than himself with a kaleidoscope to write the chakras. The seven long knives were tricky and strange, so invincible that even the kaleidoscope to write chakras could not fully understand.


    After a while of confrontation, Sasuke reluctantly withdrew and retreated, breathing heavily.


    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    At this time, a drop of blood dropped from Sasuke''s body to the ground.


    At this moment, his black-golden cloak was covered with knife marks of various sizes. His face, neck, arms, and waist were full of different shades of blood, dripping with blood.


    "Abominable!"


    Aya Sasuke is a little embarrassed!


    He never thought of mastering ¡®Lei ¡¯s Stimulation Method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, and he will lose to the inexplicable guy in front of him physically.


    Because of the explosion in the sky, the smoke and dust rose up, and the light in the forest became dim.


    Glancing into the air, he found that Bai had already fought with the members of the genuine Xiao organization, but he was caught by a Yunyin traitor, so Sasuke said to Kirabee in front of him: "Stupid, this is your self Find it! "


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s gaze was fixed, and a melanin burst from his pupil, and in the blink of an eye, it burned all over Kiraby''s body.


    I watched Kiraby, who was burned by melanitis all over, Sasuke ignored the blood and tears flowing from his eyes, and picked up the corner of his mouth: "Well, in my kaleidoscope writing wheel, you guys are nothing!"


    He said, Sasuke shifted his gaze, looked around, and remembered to confirm the situation of other companions.


    Uh ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, Kirabi, who was burned by Sasuke''s "Tazhao" all over the body, suddenly flashed into Sasuke.


    "you...!?"


    Hearing the dynamic Sasuke''s surprise, he looked at Kirabee, who came to his face. At this moment, he instinctively felt the crisis, and subconsciously launched ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    Almost at the moment when Sasuke launched ¡®Suzano Nobo,¡¯ Kirabi, who cast ¡®Thunder Pike Hot Knife¡¯, rushed to him.


    Click ...


    Ðë Susano Nobu '', which was just projected from Sasuke''s body, broke in response ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, and the last six hours are for monthly tickets!

 ~： Get a monthly ticket for the last 6 hours!

    @@? I can''t remember how long I haven''t left the house, about seven days, or eight days, anyway, these days are not staying out of the house, completely shrinking at home.


    Fortunately, my family, relatives and friends have not been infected yet, which is quite a comfort to me.


    He originally thought that this could be a safe word, but in fact he couldn''t calm down.


    After a while, I wanted to brush up on the news, check the situation of epidemic prevention, or confirm the situation of relatives and friends. Although it was not a panic, it was very anxious and I didn''t know if everyone was like me.


    In addition to the repression of not being able to go out, the writing status is very poor, resulting in not many updates. Here I want to apologize to everyone, I am really sorry.


    Hey, the part that was preparing for the climax continued to explode. I did not expect to encounter this kind of thing. I can only ask everyone to forgive me. I will also work hard to adjust the state to make everyone as satisfied as possible!


    Ö» There are only the last six hours left this month. There will be rewards for the first five categories of monthly tickets. I am now ranked sixth, so please ask for monthly tickets, I hope everyone can support them!


    Please everyone! @@


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest updates!

 Chapter 1055： Its so weak!

    At this moment, Sasuke felt as if he had been hit by a galloping train, and a huge force poured onto him, making him completely unable to stabilize his body. The whole person flew out like a kite off the line. !!


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    With a loud bang, he knocked down seven or eight trees one after another, and stirred up a long stream of smoke before he could stop his body.


    "Fa ... what happened !?"


    He fell into the ruins, and Sasuke was still a little embarrassed.


    He was convinced that his ¡®Sky Photo¡¯ hit the other side, so he relaxed his vigilance a little bit, and did not expect that the other side could even erupt such a fierce counterattack.


    Uh ...


    Quickly, Sasuke''s chest was stuffy and he spit out blood.


    At this time he realized that if it had not been just instinctively launched ''Suzano Nerhu'', at the price of ''Suzano Nerhu'', the instantaneous fragmentation would have offset most of the opponent''s strength. Now he will be seriously injured even if he does not die .


    At this point, he stood up stupidly and looked at the opposite fiercely.


    At this moment, Kirabi''s body was still burning with the "Tian Zhao" black inflammation. The eye-catching red cloud suit had been burned to pieces. Even his seven sabers were gradually distorted under the burning of black inflammation. .


    As he coughed, Sasuke sneered, "Cough ... this is not an ordinary fire, you just wait to die!"


    Privately, Sasuke has done several experiments, so he knows that the power of ''Tian Zhao'' is more than ten times that of the ordinary fire. Once he gets involved, unless he actively extinguishes, ''Tian Zhao'' Hei Yan will never stop. Burn until it burns some.


    However, as soon as Sasuke''s voice came to an end, the black inflammation that had burned all over Kiraby''s body went out silently in front of him.


    "This...?!"


    Suzusuke opened his eyes wide and saw a ghostly expression.


    And Kirabi, who was burnt and smoking, said slowly, saying in an indifferent tone: "Your ''suzano'' is not golden, you are not ''flame'', who are you ? "


    He Sasuke did not respond to the other''s words, because he was still immersed in the shock of his ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ being extinguished by the other party.


    There is no doubt that he is not clear that in addition to being sealed by the seal technique, the ability of the reincarnation eye to absorb ninjutsu can also restrain the black flame of the sky, and Chillabi in front of him happened to be The ''Hungry Ghost Road'' that has the ability to absorb ninjutsu in the ''En Liudao''.


    "Don''t say it?"


    "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi flashed his body shape at this time, and once again launched the "Thunderbolt Hot Knife", but this time is different from before, he also put on the tail beast coat before launching, both speed and strength Qualitative leap.


    Sasuke, who had been soothed by God, quickly launched "Suzano Nobo" and stretched out his arms to protect himself.


    Boom ...


    Hagi was another huge roar, and Sasuke was repelled more than ten meters along with his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯, and a large forest was lifted up.


    Uh ...


    After Hagi reluctantly blocked the attack, Sasuke spit out blood again.


    ´Ì The tingling pain in the exhaustion of the pupils in both eyes and the breathless chest tightness made his consciousness start to tingle. He shook his head to concentrate, but found that the enemies in his eyes had doubled.


    "My vision ..."


    His eyesight, which was exhausted by pupil power, was revealed at this moment, making him unable to adapt for a moment.


    ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi slowly walked towards Sasuke at this moment, and said lightly in his mouth, "Isn''t it really the ''Flame Devil'', it is so weak!"


    Listening to Kiraby''s words, covering her kaleidoscope to write Sasuke''s round eyes, her expression immediately distorted: "Damn, you **** dare to look down on me!"


    Roaring, he ignored the decline in vision and forcibly launched "Suzano Nobo", and not only that, he also urged "Tian Zhao" and "Adding Earth".


    While leaving two lines of blood and tears in his eyes, his purple ''Suzunenhu'' took the pose of archery and archery, and at the same time, ''Tianzhao'', whose shape was changed by the ''addition of soil'', was black Yan covered the whole body of the arrows.


    "Go to death, you **** rebellion!"


    Uh ...


    He sang with Sasuke''s hysterical hysteria, and his ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ shot the arrow that covered the ¡®Azure¡¯ black flame!


    In a sound of breaking wind, the arrow instantly hit the opposite Kiraby, causing a huge explosion, and Kiraby''s position was completely engulfed by the explosion.


    I watched the rising smoke in front of me, Sasuke said to himself while coughing blood: "I ... I didn''t embarrass the Uchiha family!"


    As he talked, the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ ¡¯covering his whole body quickly shed his weapon, armor, and then his body became blurred, leaving only a skeleton skeleton, and finally the skeleton gradually faded, annihilating in front of Sasuke.


    At this moment, a gust of wind passed, blowing away the smoke and dust across the sky.


    Yu Sasuke looked over with the blurred vision, and found a figure standing quietly in the scattered dust. He frowned carefully and then frowned, exclaiming: "How is that possible?"


    "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi didn''t say a word, and slowly walked towards Sasuke, whose pupil strength was almost exhausted.


    "You ... don''t come over!"


    Susuke wanted to retreat, but as soon as he was struggling, his feet softened and he fell on his knees.


    The first "Lei Li Hot Knife" not only consumed a lot of his pupil power ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but also caused a mild injury to his chest, a little shortness of breath, and the entire lung The pain in the heart made him unable to exert energy.


    Qi Kirabi kept walking, looking at Sasuke''s eyes full of disdain.


    The wolf howling Sasuke arrived at a big tree at this moment, and there was no way to retreat. However, when he was in a state of despair, he remembered that he had been ordered to stop by the water when he started, so that he would not fight with the enemy.


    At this moment, the subconscious review in his head caused a mistake in his tactics, but he could face the enemies that were getting closer and closer, such a review seemed meaningless.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, shurikens shot from the forest, nailed in front of Kirabi, and made Kirabi stop.


    Soon a figure fell in front of Sasuke and asked, "Sasuke, are you all right?"


    Sasuke immediately rejoiced: "Stop the water!"


    Obviously, it was exactly the water stop that had been looking for Sasuke in time, because he was too busy, so he quickly locked here and arrived in time.


    He glanced at the helpless Sasuke, and the water was quite unexpected: "Just like this, how did you get hurt like this?"


    Sasuke pointed to Kirabee not far away and said resentfully: "That rebellion can absorb jutsu!"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "He is not rebellious. He is only one of the" Pain Six Ways "of the leader of the organization. I have already ordered you, and the leader of the organization is not something we can handle ..."


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1056： Not dead!

    Looking at his body full of injuries, a miserable Sasuke, the reprimand that the water was close to his mouth still swallowed back, and only secretly sighed in the bottom of his heart: "Hey, really should not let Sasuke participate in such a dangerous task ! "


    Çå³þ He knows Sasuke''s failure in the test of Zhong Ren, and he keeps his breath, trying to find a chance to prove himself.


    And this time the task was too hasty. From the assembly to encountering the enemy, the whole process was only tens of minutes. The time for him to deploy tactics on the road was only a few ten minutes, so he was too late. Sasuke details the information of members of Akatsuki.


    Not to mention, even he did not expect that Xiao organization would turn the captive villagers into ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯.


    He soon turned his head to the opposite Kiraby.


    From Sasuke''s description just now, he knows that Yunyin''s Kiraby should have been made into the ''Hungry Ghost Road'' which has the ability to absorb ninjutsu in the ''Pain Six Roads'' by Xiao organization.


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face under the mask was so dignified.


    Single theory of body art, Yunyin''s Kirabi can be said to be the strongest one in human column strength. Even if he looks at the whole ninja world, he can only outnumber him in body art.


    Now he has the ability to absorb ninjutsu in the "Hungry Ghost Road". This ability can absorb almost all ninjutsu including the blood succession limit. Even some immortals with a low concentration of immortal chakras can be used in Absorbed to a certain extent, the "Five Right Guardian Gate" immortal method that was originally performed in cooperation with the two toad immortals in space and time was once absorbed by the "Hungry Ghost Road".


    In addition to Nagato''s current pupil strength, pupillary illusion is already very difficult to work on ''Pain Six Roads'', so this Kirabee as ''Hungry Ghost Road'' has no short board at all.


    "I can''t blame Sasuke when I meet such an opponent, it''s my fault ..."


    No doubt, Sasuke''s fiasco has both the cause of neglecting his opponents, tactical errors, and the reason his opponents are too powerful.


    In the face of the sudden water stop, Kirabi was not half surprised, because at the same time that the water stop appeared, the ''Human Road'' plume followed and jumped to the trunk of a nearby tree on.


    The vision of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯ is shared, so the action route to stop the water is actually under the surveillance of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯.


    At this time, Kirabi, the "Hungry Ghost Road," who was still smoky, took another step, and slowly walked towards the water stop and Sasuke, and asked indifferently: "Who are you and why do you pretend to be gods?" Organize the ''Fire Demon''? "


    Wu Zhishui heard the words and immediately realized that Sasuke had revealed his identity.


    They can now attract the attention of Xiao organization, restrain Xiao organization, and make Nagato worry about it. They did not take the action in person because of the identity of the God organization they are posing as.


    Because only if the real members of the God Organization appear here, Nagato will think that the leader of the God Organization is also paying attention to this side, and may take shots to join the battle at any time, so that Nagato is afraid to take shots easily, and the whole God''s alert may come at any time. Leader of the divine organization.


    Ò»µ© Once Nagato has confirmed that it is not the real God organization that is blocking them, it also means that the leader of the God organization has not paid attention to this, and it is difficult to predict what Nagato will do next.


    "No, at this time, if the identity is broken, let the other party know that the predecessors are not in the country of fire, and they are not paying attention to this, then let''s not say that it is to contain Xiao''s offensive, it is even difficult to protect yourself!"


    I know that Nagato''s only thing to worry about at the moment is the sun mirror, so the water stop understands that the tiger skin of the sun mirror is not pulled. I am afraid it is difficult to retreat today, so I immediately thought of a countermeasure.


    Immediately, he struck up his spirit and said to the oncoming "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi: "Pretend to be a **** organization ''Yanmao''? Who said that there are only two ''Yanma''s in our God''s organization? He did It ¡¯s not Uchiha, but an intern in our organization during the expedition, and the test set by the leader is exactly this battle. "


    After a pause, Zhishui chuckled: "Oh, it looks like his inspection period will be extended!"


    "Intern?"


    "Uchi Boyan?"


    ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯ Kirabi and Sasuke are both attracted when they stop the water.


    Manipulating the gate of ''Hungry Ghost Road'', he was surprised that there were more than two ''Flames'' in the God organization, and Sasuke was attracted by the name of Uchi Boyan. He realized that this was likely to be a woman''s inflammation in the God organization. The name of the demon is just not sure why Zhishui knows the secret information of these **** organizations.


    Seeing that "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabibi kept walking and was still approaching, she stopped twisting her brow, quickly pressed her palms to the ground after the knot was quickly printed.


    Howling ...


    Suddenly, a pile of wood sticks out from the ground, entangled Kiraby the ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯, and temporarily restrained him in place.


    The ''wooden'' which contains the characteristics of the **** tree has a certain resistance to the ability of the reincarnation eye to absorb ninjutsu. Moreover, the wooden pillars and soil and sand and stone produced by the ''wooden'' are actual substances, so once it is activated, After the hair is completed, ''Hungry Ghost Road'' can only absorb the remaining chakras, but cannot absorb the stakes.


    "Clogs?"


    Ææ The "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabillo, who was bound by the "wooden puppet", was a little stunned.


    Sasuke''s injury was also a look of astonishment. He did not expect that the water stop would be able to perform the first-generation Naruto''s stunt ''Wooden'' blood limit.


    Temporarily trapped Chirapy''s water stop in ''Hungry Ghost Road'', and then pressed down the heart of the heart, pretending to say casually: "The boss said, this is a game, he wants to play with you slowly! "


    He said, without waiting for Kiraby, the "Hungry Ghost Road," Shizui turned and dragged the injured Sasuke and hurried away.


    "What about the game ... Huh, Datong Musheren, I will let you know this is not a game!"


    Looking at the stagnant water, Sasuke, ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi hastily freed himself from the stakes without the ''wooden'' Chakra blessing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and ''Humandao'' Yu Gao chased together.


    As he ran, Sasuke whispered, "Brother Zhishui, are all the things you just said true? Is the one called Uchi Boyan the real ''fire demon''? Also, how can you ''wood¶Ý ''s? "


    Feeling the "Hungry Ghost Road" and "Human Road" approaching behind him, Zhishui said, "It''s not the time to say these things. Wait a minute, if I get entangled by them, you need to take care of yourself!"


    Sasuke said with guilt, "Sorry, I''m holding back."


    Wu Zhishui shook his head and said nothing more, but jumped to the top of the tree and observed the situation on other battlefields.


    µÄ The confrontation between the detonation charm and Bing Qianben in the sky is still continuing, but this exchange is obviously Bai is more disadvantaged, so it is difficult to predict how long Bai can persist.


    At the other end, Didala seemed to be completely in the carnival, and the psychic beasts from the ''beast''s way'' became the best target for his explosion. Watching the exploding fires in the distance, the water stopped. He''s not even sure if he can remember the mission this time.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Jun Maru suddenly rushed to stop the water and Sasuke was around.


    I saw Sasuke who was hurt, and Jun Malu said in an unsurprising tone, "It''s good to die!"


    ...........


    First, I have to revise the dialogue part at the end of the chapter yesterday. The dialogue between Zhishui and Sasuke should not be named. I didn''t find it when I checked it. I only responded after uploading it. It was really stupid.


    In the new month, I would like to ask everyone for a guaranteed monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 1057： Dont blink!

    In the face of Jun Malu''s flat tone, Sasuke was ashamed and shy. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask of ''Flame Devil'', otherwise he would really have no room for contentment.


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, another violent explosion came from the air!


    Õâ In the deafening explosion, all three on the tree crown looked up subconsciously into the sky, looking at the battlefield where the light and darkness alternated and the smoke filled.


    At this time in the sky, there are no gorgeous rainbows.


    The sun was completely obscured by a large cloud of darkness, like smoke, which made the entire sky extremely gloomy, and it was a scene of the end.


    Suddenly, in the air filled with acrid smoke, Xiaonan, who was an angel, stood in the air.


    Encircled by countless explosive charms, surrounded by exploding explosions, in the dark cloud cover, she looked ruthless like an angel of death who would bring ''destruction'' to the world.


    Compared with Xiao Nan, who has an almost inexhaustible detonation symbol, even if Bai can absorb natural energy, the amount of chakras cannot last forever.


    Therefore, as the explosion continued, the endless explosion of shurikens like snow flakes gradually suppressed the ice, and pushed the explosion in front of the huge ice mirror.


    At the same time, part of the detonation rune shuriken changed direction. With the continuous explosion, the ice layer holding the old purple of Hell Road was released, releasing Hell Road.


    Immediately after he got out of the trap, ¡®Hell Road¡¯ entered the state of tail beastization. A flash of light came to the crown of a large tree, and he raised his head and shot a tail beast jade toward the huge ice mirror.


    Uh ...


    In the harsh screams that could not be covered by the explosion sound of ¡°Boom¡±, the tail beast jade hit the huge ice mirror instantly!


    Click ...


    With a crackling sound that affected everyone''s mind, the huge ice mirror that blocked the detonating rune cloud was instantly broken by a tail beast jade into a large hole about 100 meters in diameter.


    The crack at the break quickly extended, and in a blink of an eye, the huge ice mirror cracked all over and fell in pieces.


    on the ground.


    Jun Jun Malu''s face was calm: "The white Chakra has almost consumed it, and the ice mirror cannot be maintained."


    Sasuke asked quickly, "What shall we do now?"


    Wu Zhishui looked at the time and said: "From the beginning of the battle, we only persisted for eleven minutes, counting the fifteen minutes of confrontation before, and our delay was less than half an hour, which is far from enough!"


    Wu Jun Maru groaned: "I can hold off for a while."


    Wu Zhishui shook his head and emphasized: "There is no need to fight hard, our existence is a kind of containment in itself!"


    Either Sasuke, Bai, Jun Malu, they can''t understand the deterrent power of the God organization against the Xiao organization, but only the water stop who is truly a member of the God organization understands this.


    At this time, the ice mirror in the air began to collapse in a large area, and numerous slags fell with the cold mist, as if a fierce hail had come from the sky.


    Bathing in the dross floating in the sky, at this time Didala returned from the fierce battle with the ¡®Animal Path¡¯, and then hesitated: ¡°Is the ice-collar kid so fast?


    Immediately he looked at Xiao Nan, who spread his wings like an angel, and showed an obsessive expression, murmured in his mouth: "It is really intoxicating and beautiful art. It seems that Xiao organization is not useless! "


    As He said, he pushed his hand into the ninja bag around his waist, took out a large group of explosive clay, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After chewing for a while, he spit the detonating clay in the mouth to the ground, panting and grinning, "But now let you see my art, but this is just to deal with God''s organization." "C5 fireworks prepared by the magic!"


    After being cleaned up by the Hyuga mirror''s fire ¶Ý µÏ, Didala has been pondering the means of restraining the instant organization and the wide-ranging golden flame of the **** organization ''Flame Demon''.


    So, he merged C3 18 with the recently developed C4 Gallo, and developed a C5 firework that has a wide range of direct killing and contains micro-bombs.


    In the air.


    The special Bai Jue clone said: "I did not expect that the God Organization" Chuanzhu "was so difficult. It seems that any member of the God Organization must pay enough attention to it!"


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded slowly, and also recognized the strength of the "Chuanzhu".


    For her who has mastered the ¡®Paper ¶Ý¡¯, as long as she has a detonation sign around her, she can launch an endless offensive, and the other party has been entangled with herself for so long just relying on her Chakra, and her strength is already very strong.


    Nagato said, "Go ahead!"


    "Ok!"


    After a stunned response, Xiao Nan made a move with both hands, and detonated the Fu Yun group and advanced into the direction of wood leaves again.


    But when the initiating rune cloud group just started to move, a huge ''Tibetan'' on the ground swelled up, like a giant blocking the initiating rune cloud group.


    At this time, Didala standing on a clay bird flew to the sky, and toward the long gate in the detonation rune, Xiaonan shouted, "Don''t blink!"


    This moment, whether it was the Nagato in the Fuyun group, Xiao Nan, or the water stop on the ground, Sasuke, Bai, Jun Malu, etc., all felt an unexcusable heart palpitation.


    "What is that lunatic going to do?"


    Looking up at the huge ''Zizo'' which is 100 meters high, Sasuke said.


    "Run away!"


    He stopped the water but didn''t have any extra nonsense. He pulled the injured Sasuke and launched the ¡®transient technique¡¯, and Cangjie fled.


    Lu Jun Malu and Bai at the other end did not hesitate, and all fled in desperation.


    ÔÚ At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge ''Tibetan'', which is 100 meters high, swelled again, and finally swelled into a funny ball, then exploded.


    Rumble ...


    Instantly, a huge explosion devoured everything ...


    Uh ...


    Tochigi village.


    Numerous villagers dragged their homes into the streets, and were evacuated urgently under the command of the wooden leaf ninjas.


    Suddenly, the earthquake trembled, and the houses around it shook with the naked eye, and the electric poles and electric lights on the street were crooked.


    "what happened?"


    "Is the earthquake?"


    The wooden leaf villagers who fell on the ground were all at a loss,


    At the other end of the village, he asked Naruto and Fu to take notice of the tremor, and suddenly realized something.


    Suddenly on the roof of the Naruto building.


    The top leaders of the three forbearance villages, including the third generation of Naruto, the third generation of Tuying, the fourth generation of Leiying, and the fourth generation of Fengying, all looked at the distance and the direction of the tremor.


    Like the confused villagers, as shadows, they are also full of doubts, not sure what happened in the distance ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1058： I will clear all obstacles for you!

    After a while, this sudden tremor gradually slowed down, and the villagers'' anxiety finally erupted completely at this moment, the call of hoarseness, the anxious discussion, and the cries of the children, It was full of streets and alleys, leaving the whole village in a huge mess.


    On the roof of the Naruto building.


    A few filmmakers also looked at each other at this moment. They knew that the direction of the tremor was the direction of the Xiao organization, but it was not clear what was happening there.


    I want to know that this kind of movement is not something that ordinary ninjas can make.


    Even if they were present at the scene, it was difficult for them to make such a huge battle on their own.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a Muye dark tribe went to the top of the Naruto building and reported to the three generations of Naruto: "The news came from the intelligence team that it can be confirmed that the recent earthquake was caused by the God organization and the Xiao organization. As for further news, They are still confirming! "


    Listening to the report from the shadows, the three generations of Tuying''s face became weird: "Is it C5?"


    Muye sent a team pretending to be God''s organization, and he was slow to know about the organization of the offensive. He naturally knew that unless he nodded, Didara would not be able to join the team, so he knew that the ''God''s organization'' in the shadow report was not real. ''God''s organization'' but Didara them.


    After hearing the whispers of the third generation of Tuying, the fourth-generation Fengying asked: "What C5?"


    Three generations of earth shadows explained with a dignified expression: "''C5 firework'' is a type of ''Burning'' Ninjutsu recently developed by Didala. It is still in the experimental stage. According to Didala, it is very powerful It is an art that can destroy a city at once, and it is difficult for the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye.


    After talking about halfway, the three generations of earth shadows paused, and then said, "But C5 is the strongest technique of Didala. Before the end, he should not easily cast it!"


    Thirty-three generations of Naruto looked to the distance and said with emotion: "It seems that Xiao organization really intends to make a decisive battle this time!"


    Uh ...


    In the forest.


    The huge air waves generated by the plutonium explosion, like the torrent of a dyke, are violently vented to the surroundings, and the emerald green on the ground is quickly swallowed up at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Almost every moment, every breath, a large tract of wood disappeared completely, and turned into a gully, a messy ruin.


    "Cough ..."


    ×ô In the dust of the sun, Sasuke coughed violently as he crawled out of the mud pit.


    He feels like his body is falling apart, there is no pain in his body, and the tingling pain from the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye makes him unable to concentrate on what to think.


    At this time, Zhishui Nozomi pulled a hand of Sasuke: "Is it all right?"


    Sasuke looked at the water stop with vague eyes, and found that the water stop was not much better at the moment. The black-gilt cloak on his body was messy, extremely embarrassed, and there were obvious injuries on his shoulders and legs. The blood dripping was very dazzling. .


    Sasuke, still a little dreadful, murmured, "Fa ... what happened?"


    Jun Malu, a gray-faced man who also crawled out of the mud pit, replied, "It''s Didala!"


    Ji Sasuke immediately recalled the scene just now, and said angrily: "Damn, the crazy man of Didala didn''t even remind us at all, did he want to kill us?"


    Zhi Zhishui looked tired.


    Di Dala''s ''C5 fireworks'' is a complex of directly killed explosions and micro-bombs. Upon being detonated, the micro-bombs contained therein quickly spread under the shock of a shock wave.


    It can be said that at that instant, all living creatures within ten miles of the detonation area were annihilated by miniature bombs, and the water stopped even seeing an elk fleeing with him at the same time and turned into fly ash in front of him.


    If he didn''t react fast enough, he fled for a while before Didala detonated, and then immediately launched ''Suzano Nosu'' after Dedara detonated C5, protecting himself and Sasuke, Jun Malusan. Man, the three of them at this moment are afraid that they will be annihilated into a fly ash by the miniature bomb just like the elk.


    In fact, in the explosion just now, the ¡®suzano no hu¡± that almost stopped the water almost did n¡¯t resist. Thanks to the artifact ¡®Hachiko¡¯, it barely escaped the disaster.


    another side.


    Didala groaning in the mud, groaning.


    At this time, a figure emerged from the dust of the sky and came to Didala. This person was not a bystander, but was covering his shoulders and walking white.


    Because he also mastered the ability of the "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" to fly in the air, he escaped a distance in time, and with the blessing of the immortal Chakra, he hid in the ice mirror and avoided this at the cost of serious injuries. Rob.


    He thought that Didala, as a healer, should not be as embarrassed as himself. He never thought that Dedala in the mud pile in front of him would be burned in a large area and almost no human.


    When he saw a large area of ??burns in the mud pile, almost no human-like Dedala, he was taken aback, he did not expect that Dedala, the healer, made himself like this, and squatted Go down and bandage for Didala: "Why are you so badly hurt?"


    Didala said weakly, "Why was the explosion just so powerful?"


    Bai Man head black line: "Shouldn''t this ask you?"


    Didala yelled: "Uh, maybe I was too excited just now, didn''t pay attention to the amount of chakra injected! Know it early ... Know it long before you detonate!"


    Tong Bai looked at Didala with an incredible expression: "You are not sure about the power of the explosion, so you just detonated?"


    Didala smiled: "How about, was it shocked by my art?"


    Baiton felt speechless: "Why not notify us in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such an explosion, we are likely to die in it!"


    Didala didn''t care: "Are you all right?"


    Bai Bai looked at Didala, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    Luckily fortunately, Bai is here. If Jun Malu is to be changed here, Didala is now probably dead.


    In the air.


    Xiao Xiaonan''s face was a little embarrassing. In order to withstand the explosion just now, she consumed almost one-third of the initiating runes in the initiating rune cloud at one time, and exploded against the explosion, barely blocking Didal''s C5.


    He was shocked by the special type Bai Bai''s avatar on the side. The scene just now made him unimaginable.


    At this moment, Nagato said calmly: "Go ahead!"


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded strongly: "I will clear all obstacles for you before Datong Mushe appears!"


    Suddenly, the initiating Fuyun group covering the sun and the sky acted again, advancing towards Muye Village.


    At the same time, in addition to the "hungry ghost path" Kirabi and the "zoological path" Yuki who hid inside the psychic beast, other roads were seriously damaged in the explosion and lacked arms and legs. In the mouth of Yan Wang summoned by ''Hell Road'', after a moment, they walked out again ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1059： Ninja war!

    Because Didala''s ''C5 fireworks'' almost wiped out the ground-breaking Bai Ju avatar, and Xiao Nan was worried that the God organization had other ambushes, the speed of the detonation of the rune in the air slowed a lot. .


    When the initiating rune cloud covering the sun and sky appeared outside Muye Village, it was already more than four hours later.


    It stands to reason that such a long time should be enough to evacuate more than 100,000 villagers. However, the evacuation work was not smooth because of the riots in the previous earthquake, and the evacuation task was not completed as expected, making Xiao organization come to an emergency. Tens of thousands of villagers were still stranded in the village.


    As a last resort, Itachi had to pretend to be a sun mirror and had to lead the Muye Ninja to the front.


    "This ... how can this resist!"


    "Abominable!"


    "Damn Xiao organization!"


    Facing the detonation rune cloud that covered the sky in front of them, the wooden leaf ninjas were all furious.


    Ordinary ninjas have no way to face such a situation, let alone ordinary ninjas. Even if they are the best ninjas, they feel a deep powerlessness in the face of this situation!


    At this time, Lu Jiu, a class leader of the Ninja Class, said to Itachi, who was disguised as a sun mirror, "Five generations, the news came from the communication class. The villagers'' evacuation will take another hour."


    The weasel looked dignified: "An hour?"


    For a long time, Zhuolu looked towards the initiating rune cloud that was slowly approaching in the far end, and analyzed: "We must consume the initiating rune of the other party as much as possible to create opportunities for the assault of the three generations and several others!"


    Itachi looked at the ninja ninjas around him: "But ..."


    He did not wait for Itachi to finish speaking, and Lu Jiu said, "Mirror, this is endurance, and casualties are inevitable!"


    At this moment, Itachi found himself a little shaken. He set his sights on the exploding runaway cloud in the distance and secretly said, "Senior, can I really take the burden of Naruto? When will you come back!"


    Detonated rune clouds.


    Seeing the dense leafy ninjas on the ground in the distance, Xiao Nan raised his hands.


    Suddenly, countless detonation symbols, such as flying butterflies, flew from the detonation symbol clouds, and then spun up over the battlefield in front, forming a vortex, and gradually evolved into a dark tornado.


    One, two, three ...


    After a while, the three tornadoes formed entirely by the detonation symbol raged on the battlefield.


    Almost at the same time when the rune tornado was formed, hundreds of Konoha fire ninjas leaped out of the crowd, and at the same time, they were printed, and at the same time they performed: "Fire, fireball!"


    Soon after, dozens of wood-leaf wind shin ninjas chanted at the same time: "Wind shin, big breakthrough!"


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, the three tornadoes consisting of detonation symbols and constantly exploding, collided fiercely with the large-scale wind and fire compound ninjutsu of the wood leaf ninja side!


    A huge explosion like thunder spread out to the surroundings, and the entire sky was illuminated by the flames of the explosion and jutsu.


    ¶¥ The roof of the Naruto building.


    Under the sky that was illuminated by fire, three generations of Naruto said to several others: "You, this battle is about the survival of the Ninja world. We can''t retreat, we can only fight for it!"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying said in a stern voice: "Well, if this battle is lost, our five Ninja villages will be over!"


    The three generations of Tuying floating in the air asked the three generations of Naruto: "Have you yet to contact God''s organization?"


    The third generation of Naruto shook his head quite helplessly.


    In fact, he also felt very strange. In the past, when the organization was a little bit windy, the God organization would take action. This time, I don''t know why the God organization didn''t respond at all.


    Uh ...


    In the "Shenwei" space with soil.


    Uh ...


    On two battlefields that are not far away, there are frequent metal clashes.


    Among them, Belt soil and Kakashi engaged in a very simple physical combat, neither of them performed ninja, but slaughtered with a scrutiny.


    In contrast, the battle between the sundial mirror and the scorpion on the other side is much fiercer.


    After Beiluhu was made into a scorpion by a scorpion, his own blood inheritance limit was also retained. Within the five kinds of blood following the boundaries of the super cricket.


    And because the controller is a scorpion with extremely rich combat experience, it compensates for the shortcomings of this scientific researcher who is not good at actual combat. Therefore, compared with the living belihuhu, the existence of belihuhu as a human being has hard power. Slightly decreased, but in terms of actual combat skills, tactical use and other soft power, it has improved.


    ²»ÂÛ Whether it''s writing chakras, or ¡®Xun ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®Steel ¶Ý¡¯, ¡®Ming ¶Ý¡¯, these are all blood relay boundaries that have a strong amplification effect on body skills.


    Immediately after the encounter, Xun Xiang, who controls the leeches, felt great pressure.


    Because of the ''steel goblet'', Beiluo Huren does not need any endurance. With only a pair of flesh palms, he can easily break his painstaking forging made of steel, and the existence of the ''underworld'' let him The effects of ''Bingyu'' Ninjutsu and ''Boiling ¶Ý'' Ninjutsu are all greatly reduced. Coupled with the high mobility of Beiluhuren ¿þÀÜ ''Xunyu'', it once suppressed him on the scene.


    While dealing with Beiliu Huren ÈÕ, Sun Xiangjing secretly said: "Cut, this game experience is completely different!"


    At the time when he was controlling Feng Feng''s avatar, Sun Xiangjing easily suppressed Bei Liuhu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bei Liu Hu''s ''steel cymbal''. It was completely the same as paper in front of the bone blade of his Feng Qing avatar. Having "Xunyu", Bei Liuhu is not as fast as Feng Feng''s avatar.


    After changing the Water Margin avatar this time, the gap immediately appeared. Compared with the Feng Margin avatar, the Water Margin avatar was significantly weaker in terms of destructive power and basic constitution.


    The only thing worthy of praise is the ability of the leech to survive, which is the strongest of all his avatars. As long as he doesn''t want to die, most people really have nothing to do with him.


    Seeing Beiliu Huren hesitant to take the sundial mirror, the scorpion snorted coldly and took out two scrolls and held it in his hand: "Master Chuan, no matter how you struggle, you can''t change what you are about to be my collection fact!"


    He said, the two scrolls in Scorpion''s hand trembled slightly.


    Uh ...


    In two white smokes, two more people appeared.


    Like the Beilu Huren, these two humans have also been transformed, and their bodies are covered with black rods that transmit Chakras remotely.


    Scorpion smiled at this moment: "These two are also my favorite collectibles. They are the chief of the Xue family and the patriarch of the Huiye family. You must know both of them from the fog!"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! The new week is coming soon, the list is updated, and I beg you to recommend tickets to support it! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1060： Divorce!

    Seeing that the scorpion had taken out the Bingyu Renyu and the Bone Vein Bianyu, it was no surprise that Sunxiang Mirror, after all, he had been chased and killed by the Scorpion Bingyuren.


    These two human maggots were obtained by the scorpion, after losing three generations of Fengyingren maggots, while sneaking into Wuyin with the big snake pill that was the partner at the time of the family rebellion.


    The scorpion, who was drunk at the time, captured the corpses of two powerful blood-slave ninjas, the Snow Chief and the Huiye Chief, and Dashe Wan harvested two loyal men, Jun Malu and Bai.


    In comparison, the small snake pills that accompanied the scorpion to Wuyin to collect the maggot materials made more money.


    At this time, the corner of the scorpion''s mouth was grinning, while urging the Bingyuren and the skeletal veins to join the battle circle, besieging the sunward mirror, and jokingly said, "You can rest assured, you are only the first in the God organization to become my collection Guys, your colleagues in the future will be with you, one by one my collection! "


    In the face of the siege by three people, the pressure on Hyuga mirror increased, but that''s all.


    He is also a member of the Bingyu, Boiling, and Ghost Lantern. He has unparalleled resistance to pressure, coupled with his rich combat experience and superb physical skills, although he is in the scene. Downwind, but the situation is not critical.


    In such high-intensity battles, the various mysteries and blood boiling limits of the simmering ghost family that he has just grasped have also been greatly exerted.


    To be honest, if it was not in the unfavorable alien space like the "Shenwei" space, depending on the nature of the sun mirror, he would really like to make good use of the high-quality "sparing" of the scorpion and test the leeches in depth. limit.


    During the battle, Hyuga used the light from the corner of his eyes to glance at the confrontation between Kakashi and the soil not far away.


    After the identity of the band was revealed, the battle between them seemed to have a taste of destiny, at this moment, only two of them were left in their eyes.


    Ke ¡¯s band at this time has a double ¡®sacred power¡¯, which can not only open ¡®suzano no yu¡¯, but also launch various ¡®wood ¶Ý¡¯ ninjutsu, and kaleidoscope writing round eye illusion.


    Although Kakashi has mastered the technique of "Flying Thunder God", "Purple Electricity", etc., if he really fights hard, Kakashi''s chance of winning is not high unless he brings soil and water.


    And Kakashi is the key to breaking the game. Once Kakashi loses to the north, the sundial mirror may be trapped in this ''Divine Power'' alien space.


    I drew my gaze, and Hyuga looked at the scorpion on the opposite side, and secretly said, "It''s a pity, such a good sparring, but now I can''t take care of these ..."


    At this point, he thought about the way to break the game.


    The scorpion''s puppet is definitely not just the three in front of it. It really has to be tough. Even if the sundial mirror can win, it will take a lot of energy. This is undoubtedly the next best thing for the sundial mirror that needs to break quickly.


    "What should I do? ß× ..."


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Hyuga mirror''s head.


    In fact, when he first discovered that the scorpion was placed in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space to squat with the soil, the sundial mirror was instinctively surprised, but now I want to come, the strong subconscious accident at that time was not without reason.


    ÈË No one knows this better than Hyuga. The current Xiao organization is actually divided into two groups.


    In this time and space, due to the butterfly effect of the ¡®God Organization¡¯ created by Sunward Mirror, there are some differences between Xiao ¡¯s members and the original time and space, but Xiao ¡¯s internal division into two factions has not changed.


    Among them, Xiao Nan, Bei Liu Hu, Scorpion, and Horns are the long martial arts.


    Suddenly, Zhenyi, the ghosts and other people in the fog squad are bands.


    It is for this reason that, in order to weaken the strength of the Nagato faction, he did not take the time to rescue Beiluhu before taking the soil, causing Beiluhu to be severely damaged by the sun mirror that controls the wind-wrapped avatar, and eventually lost control.


    With the increasing strength of Nagato and the defection of the Shinichi organization that was recruited by Daito, the influence of the Daito faction in the Xiao organization is bound to become weaker and weaker.


    This is a conclusion that you can draw without thinking about it.


    And the sun mirror is very determined that the band will never be willing to succumb to the Nagato, because the band will not even obey the Uchiha spot that saved him, and only want to launch the moon in his own way. Eye plan ''.


    Then there is a very obvious contradiction point, that is, how can the soil bring the scorpion that is obviously monitored by the long martial arts, and understand the secret of his ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space?


    Isn''t this the equivalent of letting your hole cards out?


    ³ý·Ç "Unless ... unless he is not prepared to leave the Scorpion alive here!"


    As long as the treatment is clean enough, there is no way for the dead to leak the secrets, and the scorpion is solved here. The soil can weaken the power of the Nagato faction and ensure that the secrets of the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space will not be leaked.


    While realizing this, Hyuga could not help but secretly cried: "Is the contradiction between soil and Nagato reached such an irreconcilable point? Is it because Nagato''s strength is too powerful and beyond his control? "


    Not to mention what happened between the soil and the Nagato, at least now Hyundai Mirror has found the idea of ??breaking the game.


    He took a leap, temporarily out of combat, and said to the scorpion, "It''s funny, don''t you think that only me is the prey?"


    The scorpion tilted its head, and the evil charm smiled: "Isn''t it?"


    The next day he smiled at the mirror: "How did Beiluhu die? Www.novelhall.com ~ You don''t know?"


    The scorpion asked, "What do you mean?"


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the strip of soil not far away and said in a ridiculous tone: "Because of that guy''s existence, ''Fengling'' didn''t expect to be able to cut off the beheaded head in one fell swoop, but he did not expect that guy to die. Opinions are dead, and the ''wind chimes'' that hit them were also very unexpected! "


    The scorpion''s face sank: "This kind of alienation is probably too low-level!"


    "Divorce!" Smiled, Hyuga mirror said: "Aren''t you a long martial artist to monitor him? I don''t know what kind of self-confidence you actually entered here, but one thing I can be sure of, You can''t go, he will never let you leave with the secret here! "


    The scorpion heard a silence.


    Based on Scorpion''s IQ, he naturally noticed that the soil is not in harmony with Nagato, and this time he came to assist the soil, Xiao Nan did ask him to keep his eyes on every move.


    It was only that he did not feel the courage to resist the Nagato, so he entered the space of "Shenwei" cooperatively. Now he is said by Nikko Mirror, especially when he mentions that the soil will be stubborn and he will not be saved. There was a hint of doubt: "He really dares to resist Nagato?"


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered. Please ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday. It ¡¯s a pain. Please support me. Thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1061： 0 birds running through the body!

    In fact, just after learning the real identity of the soil, the scorpion was a bit surprised, and a little despised.


    Even before he did not really believe in the identity of the "Uchihaban" claimed by the band, the mystery of the band and the strangeness of the "Divine Power" made him somewhat jealous of the band.


    Then, when the vest with the soil "Uchihaban" was uncovered by the sun mirror, such fears naturally disappeared.


    Ke, even so, Hyuga ¡¯s words just penetrated into his heart like a thorn, which made him doubt about the intention of this operation with soil.


    The flash of hesitation in the scorpion''s eyes couldn''t be hidden from the sun.


    The next day, he smiled at the mirror slightly, and immediately fluttered into the battlefield of Kakashi and the soil. He still shouted, "If you don''t believe it, we can leave here first, and then decide a dead battle!"


    He didn''t expect a few words of separation to make the scorpion completely defeated. All he needed was a short gap to get rid of the scorpion entanglement.


    And as he expected, the scorpion did not stop him from rushing to the soil at the first moment, but weighed it slightly, and then controlled the three people around him to follow him behind him, and there was a big mountain sitting Watch the posture of the tiger.


    After confirming the scorpion''s move, the corner of the mouth under the sun mask mirror rose slightly, and then quickly converged his thoughts, focusing on the soil not far away.


    He knows very well that the scorpion''s hesitation will not last for long. If he can''t resolve the soil quickly, then the scorpion will probably entangle again, so there is not much time left for him to break the game.


    Uh ...


    After a few ups and downs, the sundial mirror flashed onto the giant stone platform where Kakashi and the soil were at war, and his approach was naturally noticed by the two Kakashi and the soil at the first time.


    At this time, Hyuga didn''t hesitate for half a minute, kept walking, and rushed out directly behind Kakashi, crossed with Kakashi, and rushed forward towards the soil.


    "Look for death!"


    I saw Rixiang come to the mess, with a look of dirt on her face.


    Suddenly, a cyan phantom projected out of his body, and then changed from the most basic skeleton state to a state of wearing a heavy armor nearly to the full body.


    After appearing cyanly, this blue ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ appeared without any hesitation, took a homeopathic punch, and slammed it into the sun mirror.


    Hey ...


    With a single blow, the sundial mirror that did not dodge was instantly broken and turned into a puddle of clear water.


    Seeing that the pupils shrank suddenly, he felt subconsciously for a while, and his hands quickly printed.


    This side turned into a puddle of clear water, and easily penetrated the inside of the soil ¡ºÐë ×ô ÄÜ ÄÜ¡» from the gap in the ground, and then slammed into the soil.


    At this time, the sealing of the belt has been completed. When the sun-faced mirror in the liquid state fluttered up, he immediately slammed his mouth and shouted, "Fire, the fireball technique!"


    Boom ...


    A huge fireball, carrying a fiery high temperature, shot at a liquid sunburst.


    Suddenly, the liquid body of the sun-mirror quickly freezes and becomes a piece of ice, which resists the "holy fireball" with soil, and then liquefies again. The soil was wrapped up.


    "you...!?"


    Suddenly panic.


    The defense is not absolute as long as it is not a complete suzuka nerhu.


    Don''t talk about bringing soil, when Uchiha Baba and the Five Shadows confronted in the original time and space, they also suffered a big loss because of this. If he was not dirty at that time, he would have rolled over.


    The experience of using ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ with the soil was obviously not as good as Uchiha, and what he did not expect was that the Hyuga mirror would be so determined.


    However, the sun side mirror is also uncomfortable. It is actually a very stupid act to resist fire in the liquid form. Even if the ice tent is temporarily applied, it only slightly reduces the consumption of Chakra.


    Soon, the band of soil wrapped in the liquid state of the sun-mirror suppresses the confusion in his heart, his hands clasped together, and smirked: "Do you think you can win if you sneak into¡® Suzano ¡¯?¡±


    Uh ...


    When he was stunned, he took the soil and launched a wooden cutting ¡®cutting technique¡¯ to himself. Numerous branches pierced through his body and plunged into the liquefied sun-headed mirror.


    This ''cutting'' branch can absorb the chakra of the midranger and grow wildly, so once hit by this technique, the internal organs of the midranger will be quickly smashed, and the surface seems to be just a piece of wood. The stab was stabbed, and it didn''t seem to be serious, but the internal organs had been completely destroyed.


    Ningji in the Ebara spacetime died of this seemingly ordinary ninjutsu.


    Although the liquefied heliostat has no entity, it still has chakras, so after being stabbed by these branches, the chakras in his body quickly lost.


    While Hyuga mirror was not idle, he directly started the ice muzzle in his body, accurately piercing the two three-hook jade writing round eyes with soil transplanted on the back.


    In this way, if the belt has already launched ''Ixanaqi'', then he will definitely lose a three-hook jade writing wheel eye, but if he has not yet started, the two three-hook jade writing wheel eye on his back will be completely After being reimbursed, if he wanted to launch ''Izanagi'', he would have to consume the kaleidoscope in his eyes to write the chakra.


    The confrontation between the two sides is completed in an instant.


    Bringing the soil did not expect the target of Sunview Mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was actually the two three-hook jade writing round eyes on his back. Because he didn''t feel the crisis instinctively, he didn''t launch ''Ixanaki'' in advance. When the reaction came back, the two three-hook jade writing round eyes used to launch ''Izanagi'' on the back had been completely destroyed by Hyuga mirror.


    The next day to the side of the mirror, I did not expect the reaction with soil so fast. Immediately, he performed the "cutting technique" that restrained him, and the Chakra in his body was lost, and he could not even maintain the liquid form.


    At this moment, I felt the weak band of Hyuga mirror smiled coldly: "Damn guy, go to death!"


    He said that with the soil, he would seal it again, and he was ready to perform the fire ninja technique. He would give the final shot to the weak heliostat, and completely evaporate the liquid heliostat.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, Kakashi flashed into ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯, and the ''Thousand Birds ¡¯in his hand instantly penetrated the sun-covered mirror with soil, and then stabbed the soil!


    Bring the soil for a moment, and then a spit of blood blew out of ¡®àÛ¡¯, wondering, ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    As soon as the words were asked, Bandu recalled the picture of Sun Kakushin when he flew at the beginning, and suddenly realized that at that moment, Kakashi left a line on his body. ''Fei Lei Shenshu'', and then used this ''Fei Lei Shenshu'' to sneak into his ''Suzano Nosu'' ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1062： Cut off and the last fetters of this world

    Kakashi ¡¯s dazzling ''Purple Electric Thousand Birds'' penetrated the chest with soil immediately after passing through the liquid state of the sun mirror, and then the arm passed through the chest. mirror.


    Whether it''s an action or a move, it seems to be a recurrence of the scene that killed Nohara Lin!


    In a hurry, the "purple electricity" spread to the whole body with soil and sundial.


    Under this blow, even the ninjas at the level of sun mirror and band soil are hard to bear.


    Moreover, Lei Ying had restrained the ''hydration technique'' of the ghost lamp family, let alone Kakashi''s show, or the ''purple electricity'' which had changed its nature, so it was just a moment when the liquid state sun mirror was paralyzed. Freeing his body from the soil, he fell to the ground fiercely, and passively withdrew from the liquid state.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, Bringing soil also spit out a bitter blood, but there was not much anger on his face, and he even curved his mouth: "Kakashi, I didn''t expect you to be so simple!"


    Breathing heavily, Kakashi pulled out the arm pierced into the chest with soil, and took a two-step back, her expression dull.


    He squatted down with a half of soil, glanced at the pierced chest, and said in an indescribable tone, like relief, and as if absolutely said: "The bond between us has finally broken ..."


    Kakashi first looked at her blood-stained arm, then slowly moved her eyes to the chest with the earth pierced by her ¡®purple thousand bird¡¯, and suddenly lost her sight.


    Hey cough ...


    Accompanied by a fierce blood cough, the blue ''Suzunoju'' that enveloped the three gradually dissipated, and took no care, pointing at the bleeding chest: "Did you see? Kakashi, this is My heart was gone when Lyne died! "


    The paralyzed sun mirror on the ground was slightly distracted at the moment.


    When Lin was at the Ninja School, Lin''s relationship with him was actually very good, or in other words, Lin didn''t mind being friends with him who was one of the crane tails.


    Kakashi shook his head in surprise: "Lin doesn''t want to see you like this."


    "Really ..." He paused, covering his chest with soil, and said hard: "Thank you Kakashi, it was you who cut me off, my last bond to this world!"


    After I said this, the temperament of the entire person with the soil changed again. It was a kind of loneliness from the inside out.


    Ïò At almost the same time, he looked at Hyuga.


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that the pupil strength with soil has greatly increased, and even faintly resonates with this lonely ''Shenwei'' space.


    The more extreme the thoughts of the Jiyu Zhibo people, the stronger the pupillary law, once again manifested.


    Kakashi also seemed to feel something, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing said silently: "Hey, haven''t I already explained everything, aim at the head!"


    In the previous scroll handed to Kakashi, Sunview Mirror already mentioned ''Izanagi'', a forbidden technique that can distort fate, so it is particularly emphasized that the kaleidoscope writing the round eye itself is the biggest threat with soil. Even if you can''t kill the band at one time, you can at least force the band to consume a writing wheel eye to perform the ''Izanagi'' life-saving.


    I waited for Kakashi to answer, and laughed with the soil: "Yeah, Kakashi, you should aim at your head!"


    He said, his figure twisted for a while.


    The next day, he wondered at the mirror: "No, he''s about to escape!"


    Once the soil has left the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space and cut off the connection between the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space and the Ninja realm, that day Xiangjing and Kakashi are locked here.


    Kakashi, who was also aware of this, came to the side of the sun mirror, and then took advantage of the time to bring the magic power of the **** with the soil, and launched the `` Flying Thunder God '''', and escaped with the sun mirror. Shenwei ''space.


    Uh ...


    After Xun flashed onto the muddy battlefield on the Ninja side, Hyuga Kakashi and Kakashi didn''t care about their numbness and fatigue, and they were on guard immediately, searching for the figure with soil.


    However, on the battlefield that was empty, there were only corpses and pungent blood everywhere, and there was no shadow with soil at all.


    "Cut!"


    The next day he took a sip to the mirror, then sat cross-legged on the ground, and recovered, and his water and oil clone, which had just been stranded on the battlefield, came to his side in a few landings and stood up.


    There is no doubt that launching ¡®Shenwei¡¯ with the soil is not to escape from the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, but to deliberately make Kakashi and Hyuga mirror misjudge and take the initiative to withdraw from the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    With this move, Kakashi and Hyuga were basically unable to crack.


    Because if the two of them are not fooled, take the initiative to take the soil to leave the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space and lock them in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror glanced at Kakashi: "Why not aim your head?"


    He never thought that he could successfully kill the band soil once, but as long as Kakashi fully cooperated with him, the band soil would lose at least one kaleidoscope to write the round eye this time.


    Because he had previously destroyed himself at the expense of the heavy damage, he destroyed the two three-hook jade writing round eyes on the back with soil.


    Ö»Òª As long as Kakashi aimed at the head, the band had to launch ¡®Ixanaqi¡¯ from Bao, and then only two kaleidoscopes were written on the band.


    Regardless of whether the remote "Shenwei" that destroyed the left eye or the short-range "Shenwei" of the right eye has greatly weakened the soil, and only a kaleidoscope can be used to write the soil of the chakra. ''Su Zuo No Hu'' is an unknown number.


    Facing the questioning of the sun mirror, Kakashi was silent for a while and said, "I can be sure that my ''Thousand Birds'' hit his heart. In this case, if he does not perform ''Izanagi ~ www.novelhall'' .com ~ will never survive. "


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror.


    The cricket was run through the heart by the "thousands of birds", and it was also the "purple electricity thousands of birds" that had undergone a change of nature. For ordinary people, it was naturally dead and transparent, but the soil was different.


    Hyundai Mirror remembers that when the soil in the sky was penetrated by Kakashi, he was severely chopped with a sword by the fourth generation of Naruto, and the injury was added. But even so, the soil still broke the control of Uchiha. And forcibly put the ten tails into the body, and with the severely wounded body, he became a ten-tailed person.


    From this we can see how terrible the anti-strike ability of belt soil is. It is just a note of "Purple Electric Thousand Birds". It really may not be able to force belt belt to consume a kaleidoscope to write round eyes to launch "Izanagi".


    But Hyuga didn''t say much, because he knew that in the final analysis, Kakashi couldn''t get out of his hands to let his friend''s head bloom.


    Uh ...


    ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    He lay down in a pool of blood with soil, as if out of breath.


    The scorpion walked at this moment, grinning, "I thought it was a difficult character. It was ridiculous to have been killed so easily!"


    He said, the scorpion squatted to the side with soil, and reached out to the soil with eyes: "Is this kaleidoscope writing wheel eye the key to enter and exit this alien space freely?"


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1063： Confidant

    Scorpion was indeed very surprised at the momentary loss of the soil. How could he never expect that the soil organization would fail so quickly and so miserably in the face of the cooperation of the **** organization ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯ and Kakashi!


    But because everything happened under his eyelids, he didn''t doubt anything when he saw the whole process.


    Because as a master of human body transformation, he knows better than anyone that once a normal person''s heart is injured, even if there is timely treatment, he may not be able to rescue it, let alone like the soil, the entire chest is completely penetrated by jutsu. Situation.


    Compared with life and death with soil, he is undoubtedly more interested in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that can connect the ninja world with this ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space.


    In recent decades, kaleidoscope writing chakras in ninja circles have emerged endlessly.


    But there are not many people who really have the opportunity to study the kaleidoscope of writing chakras, such as Dashewan, Beiluhu, and Shennong. They are all extremely obsessed with Uchiha''s kaleidoscope of chakra writing, but they can''t get it.


    The scorpion and the big snake pill are the same kind of people. When a pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras is still in the eyes of all kaleidoscope writing chakras, the magic kaleidoscope writing chakras is in front of him, his curiosity surpassed all.


    So driven by curiosity, the scorpion reached out to the soiled eyes without examining the soiled body too much.


    After wiping away the earthy eyelids, the scorpion stared at the scarlet kaleidoscope to write the chakras, muttering to himself: "Is this the kaleidoscope to write chakras ..."


    The scorpion''s voice didn''t fall, and the scorpion was horrified to find that the kaleidoscope with the earth was spinning and spinning.


    Suddenly, he felt his consciousness became slow, and everything around him became blurred.


    "Illusion? He''s not dead !?"


    When the last thought flashed into my mind, the scorpion''s consciousness fell into the abyss.


    "Cough ..."


    Band soil at this time while coughing violently, while supporting his body.


    He was very clear that his current physical condition was not an opponent of Scorpion at all, so he died of the scorpion''s negligence and then subdued the scorpion with a sneak attack.


    I glanced down and glanced at the puncture wound on my chest and sneered, "Thanks so much Kakashi!"


    If it weren''t for this scary scary wound on the chest, the scorpion''s sophistication may not have been taken seriously, and this wound not only helped belt soil to deceive the scorpion, but also helped belt soil to clear a literal ''confidence''. .


    Wu Yuzhi''s trust in soil is actually limited.


    Therefore, Uchiha''s spot secretly left a curse on the heart of the soil, as the final killer of the soil.


    He also knew the soil, but he could n¡¯t remove the curse on his heart by himself, so he always planned to use the enemy ¡¯s hand to lift the curse left on his heart before the final execution of the backup plan. Seal.


    I just didn''t expect him, Kakashi fulfilled his wish.


    So he said before that Kakashi cut off all the bonds for him, not only the bond between him and Kakashi, but also the bond between him and Uchiha.


    ᥠDang ...


    At this moment, a Bai Jue clone protruded from the bottom of the ground and threw the "bond sword" hidden in the soil "Shenwei" space before the sun mirror, and said, "Finally found It should be Kirin who stayed here before. It seems that this attack was already brewed by them. It is a terrible opponent! "


    Looking at Kakashi''s "Bound Sword" on the ground, his weak and soiled face became paler.


    The power of God''s organization and the cunning of the members of God''s organization made him very disturbed.


    At this time, Bai Baijue looked at the scorpion that had been manipulated by illusion, and the three people who stood beside the scorpion, and said, "It seems everything is going well!"


    I nodded with soil.


    As Hyuga speculated before, when he put the scorpion in the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space, he had already made up his mind to deal with the scorpion.


    Of course, he did not simply kill the scorpion and weaken the strength of the Nagato faction, but he would use the scorpion to complete the most critical part of his backup plan.


    In other words, manipulating scorpions with illusions is part of his overall plan!


    Seeing that the wound on the chest with soil was still bleeding, Bai Jue said, "Get started!"


    "Ok!"


    Xu Dai soiled a sound, then reached out and grabbed Bai Ju''s clone in front of him.


    Bai Jue''s avatar, who was grabbed with soil, seemed to melt, flowing into the body with soil, and filling the wound on the chest with soil a little.


    "what..."


    Suddenly, the hissing sound of pain and pain resounded in the lonely "Divine Power" space.


    ËäÈ» Although this kind of flesh-blood fusion can quickly recover from the injury, because the cells in the whole body are constantly tearing and dividing, the pain is unimaginable.


    ¾Í Just as the pain of the soil almost lost consciousness, the humble black on the body of Bai Juefen also flowed into the body of the soil along with the Bai Jue ...


    Uh ...


    In the tolerance world.


    After a short rest, the paralyzed Hyuga mirror recovered.


    This battle made him realize how horrible his leeches'' ability to sacrifice his life, whether it was hit by Susano Noh, or he was hit by fire ninja, wood ninja, basically He won''t die.


    Even if he was hit by the most restrained thunderbolt ninja, he was just paralyzed and could not really cause him a fatal blow.


    It''s just that while possessing a powerful life-dealing ability, the deficiency of the leech avatar''s attack power is also revealed in this battle. It is okay for ordinary ninjas. Once facing a powerful ninja, you must go away In order to find first-line wins.


    At this time, Kakashi glanced at the direction of Wuyin Village in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wondered: "Well, the battle over there seems to have stopped, is Wuyin fallen, or Xiao organization retreats?"


    Quack ...


    When Xun Zheng was preparing to rush to Wuyin Village to see that day, a ninja passed through the fog and fell to his shoulder.


    Seeing this, Kakashi stared for a moment.


    As a Naruto agent of Konoha, he naturally knew that the ninjas that raised ninjas in the ninja world were extremely rare, and the most famous was undoubtedly the Uchiha family in the village.


    The next day, Mukai didn''t care about Kakashi''s response, but quickly took off the scroll of communication on the ninja''s leggings, opened it, and immediately frowned, saying, "Kiba was attacked by Xiao organization!"


    "what!?"


    Kakashi was startled.


    The next day, Xiang Jing was not too flustered. Xiao''s attack on Muye had always been in his plan. He didn''t use the Yin Yin deity easily, just to prevent Xiao''s hand.


    Moan groaned, and he said, "Go check the fog and hide it first, and then rescue the leaves!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    Because of the mastery of "Flying Thunder God", it doesn''t take much time for Kakashi to return to the wooden leaves. Therefore, it is necessary to confirm the situation of the fog in the immediate vicinity ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who gave a prize today. Thank you so much!


    :. :

 ~： Chapter 1064: You Are the Cause of War

    Outside Muye Village.


    Because of the initiating rune cloud that covered the sky, thousands of Muye Ninja Forces were forced to form a long line, and the battlefield stretched toward the wings almost infinitely.


    In this long and narrow battlefield, the air is filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the ground is full of potholes caused by explosions, and wooden leaves ninjas everywhere.


    The sound of blasts, shouts, and the moans of the wounded on the ground are intertwined, making the battlefield extremely noisy.


    However, under the desperate resistance of thousands of wooden leaves of the Ninja Army, the forward movement of the detonation run cloud was stopped.


    Before the sky was covered, the initiating rune cloud that almost could not be seen at the end, was also consumed by the Wood Leaf Ninja Army with only one-tenth of the size left. The battle entered into fierce heat, and the ferret, posing as a sun mirror, led the wood. The elite ninjas in Ye Renjun fought the final battle with Xiao Nan, who controlled the detonation rune cloud.


    Even if skimming the hundreds of billions of initiation marks in the air, Xiao Nan''s own strength is also in the shadow level, coupled with her rare flying ability in the Ninja world, it belongs to a very difficult class among all the shadow level powerhouses. .


    If you count the explosive marks of the sky, one-to-one, Xiao Nan can almost swept most of the movie-level strong.


    In Sugawara time and space, the belt was used to perform the two techniques of "Shenwei" and "Ixanaqi" one after another, and barely survived Xiaonan''s attack on Fuhai, and finally resolved Xiaonan at the cost of serious injuries.


    If you change to another shadow-level powerhouse who doesn''t understand ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯, it ¡¯s hard to imagine anyone who can withstand Xiao Nan ¡¯s wave of explosions.


    However, after the resistance of the previous water stop team and the resistance of the Muye Ninja Army led by Itachi, Xiao Nan was almost at the end of the crossbow and was unable to move forward.


    At this time, the long gate in the detonation run cloud did not entangle with the Muye Ninja Army led by Itachi, but directly crossed the long and narrow battlefield and walked towards Muye Village.


    Uh ...


    In a burst of wind, three generations of Naruto holding the King Kong Ruyi stick, four generations of thunder shadows wearing metal arms, three generations of earth shadows floating in the air, four generations of wind shadows surrounded by golden sand, and one of the three tolerances Five members of Shou Ji blocked the way of Nagato.


    He slammed King Kong in his hand, and three generations of Naruto said, "Nagato, I will never let you destroy the wood leaves again!"


    He glanced at the five people in front of him, and Nagato said indifferently: "As long as you hand over the nine-pillar and seven-pillar pillars, I can spare you."


    The twenty-four generations of Leiying were immediately furious: "Give Qilabi and Yuki to you!"


    Wu Gangshou said, "Nagato, if we didn''t save you then, you orphans might have died in the war. Is this your return to us in good faith?"


    Nagato turned his eyes to Tsunade, and his tone gradually became cold: "Your five ninja villages are the root cause of the war. It is you who waged war after war that destroyed our lives. You are the initiators of everything. Goodwill? In the heinous sins, should we, those of you who have ruined everything, be grateful to Dade just because of your occasional pity? "


    Wu Gangshou''s face sank: "War is not our will!"


    The three generations of Tuying who took part in the air took over the words: "As long as you know that the organization will stop crimes, peace will come immediately!"


    "Such a fragile peace is meaningless!" After a pause, Nagato said indifferently, "Only when I became a true god, banned all Ninja villages, and brought the fear of war to all nations, then could the Ninja community Get real peace. "


    The three generations of Naruto shook their heads: "Fear cannot be exchanged for peace!"


    Nagato said indifferently: "It''s just because of the lack of pain in fear. When I decorate fear with pain, let you war promoters also taste the pain of wife dispersal, displacement, and starvation, and you will understand How precious is peace! "


    The 23 generations of Naruto said with emotion: "Our five ninja villages have indeed done a lot of stupid things, but why do you repeat the same way we did before?"


    "Of course it''s different. I''m God. I won''t fail like you!"


    He said, Nagato raised his hands.


    Suddenly, ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯, headed by ¡®Sky Road¡¯, jumped out from behind him, just a few ups and downs passed through the battlefield, and entered into the village of Koba not far away.


    "Kirabi! Yuki!"


    When I saw Nagato''s new "Pain Six Road", the fourth generation of Lei Ying was startled and shouted subconsciously.


    Like the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the third generation of Tu Ying also recognized the four-tailed man Lili Zi and the five-tailed man Lilihan who wore the Xiaoyun red cloud suit, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    The three generations of Naruto could only watch ¡®Penn Liudao¡¯ walk into the village, because the Nagato was right in front of them, and the five of them were very difficult to deal with the Nagato, and they could n¡¯t tell anyone to intercept the ¡®Penn Liudao¡¯.


    After manipulating the ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯ to invade the wooden leaves, Nagato said coldly: ¡°You are not my opponents, let the big tube Mushe people come out. The future of the Ninja world is something between us!¡±


    "The leader of God''s organization really is a big tube man ..."


    For a moment, several thoughts flashed through the mind at the same time.


    Uh ...


    Inside Tochigi Village.


    With the powerful invasion of "Pain Six Roads", a war broke out in the village where the villagers were evacuated.


    Near the Yanke Museum, the "zoological path" was pressed by the wooden man with both hands to the ground, and shouted, "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    In a burst of white smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Four or five large psychic beasts inlaid with black rods, including the chameleon and helldog before, suddenly appeared on the streets of Koba.


    In the guest house, Yunyin Darui, Samui, Xi, Yanyin''s black soil, terracotta, sandy temari, Kankuro, Shiro, and Okinawa village''s Shigego, all of them participated in the examination The ninjas fought each other and fought against Yumu and the psychic beasts.


    Ninja school playground.


    ''Xiu Luo Dao'' Han asked the dark part of a wooden leaf twisted in his hand: "Say, where are the nine-tailed pillar forces and the seven-tailed pillar forces?"


    The dark part of her neck that was pinched said, "I''m a Koba ninja, don''t want to get any information from my mouth!"


    ¡®Click¡¯, ¡®Sura Road¡¯ Han crushed the neck of the dark part, and then threw the body of the dark part to one side.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Kay led his team to the playground and saw the dead body of the dark part of the wood next to ''Xiu Luo Dao'' Han. Kay immediately told Ning Ci, Xiao Li and Tian Tian around him: "I''m coming Main attack, cover me! "


    "Yes!"


    Su Ningci, Xiao Li, answered every day, and followed Kay towards ¡®Sura Road¡¯ Han ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1065： Ninja is ruined by 1 point!

    On the main road leading to the Naruto Building, Asma, Jiu Lu, Hong, Ujibo Shinji in the Uchiha Police Force, etc., and a large number of shadows will slowly come to the "Hell Road" old Purple clusters surrounded the center.


    Asma laughed: "Earth and land, I did not expect that we have one day to fight together!"


    "Fate is so impermanent!"


    Lu Di nodded.


    He and Asma are the guardian of the Temple of Fire who guarded the Twelve. When Muye entered the state of combat readiness, he came to support Muye Village on behalf of the hidden name of the fire country.


    At this moment, Shinji Uchiha in the police force shouted at the old **** of ''Hell Road'': "If you don''t stop, I''ll be polite to you!"


    ˹ Asma, who knows more, said to everyone: "Let ¡¯s do this. Most of his appearance has been made into" Pain Six Roads "by Xiao organization, and it is no longer Yan Yin''s pillar strength!"


    After listening to Asma''s words, the crowd was no longer polite and immediately launched an offensive ...


    Uh ...


    The next day to the tribe.


    He looked at the people in a hurry in front of him, and the sun-footed face of the homeowner sank. He asked the servants around him, "Is there any news from the fifth generation?"


    The servant-in-law shook his head: "Five generations are still fighting Xiao Xiao outside the village. No news has been returned yet!"


    what...


    At this moment, a scream of sorrow came from not far away!


    The next day, with his eyes full, he opened his eyes and looked at the past, and found that the ¡®human path¡¯ Yugao was killing the Hyuga tribe guarding the gate of the tribe ¡¯s land, so he fluttered in the shape.


    Halfway along the way, Sunfoot merged with the sundial that also rushed to the gate of the clan, and asked, "How many enemies sneaked into the village?"


    The next day shook his head: "The exact news hasn''t come from the intelligence team, but after listening to it, there should be a lot of sneakers, or the strength is very strong!"


    The next day, he sighed, "I''m afraid this is a hard fight!"


    As the Naruto clan, the Nishiu clan cannot evacuate like the other Ninja clan. This is the same as the Chishou clan that year.


    Uh ...


    Boom ...


    With the raising of "Tiandao", more than a dozen Muye ninjas were taken off the same block.


    At this time, with the deep work already, the two immortals of Zhima entered the ''Fairy Mode'' and hurried up, falling on the ruins.


    A glance at the trip also said, "Tiandao" said: "Give up meaningless resistance!"


    Since then, he hasn''t bothered to persuade Nagato as he used to, because he knows that to this day, the argument of tongue has no meaning, so he fixed his eyes and said firmly, "Even if I give my life, I will correct I made a mistake! "


    He said, since he was in shape, "Xianfa, thousands of hair needles!"


    Uh ...


    Instantly, the hair activated by natural energy became as hard as steel, as if it were a thousand thousand shots into the distant heavens.


    Xi Tiandao raised his hand gently: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Boom ...


    All the hair needles ejected, and also came out flying with the repulsive force of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    Waiting for the smoke to dissipate, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ also said to Zlai, who had fallen into the ruins, ¡°Taiya teacher, hand over the pillar power of the nine tails and the pillar power of the seven tails!¡±


    As soon as the words of "Tiandao" fell, the tap that fell into the ruins turned into a white smoke. At the same time, the ground at the foot of "Tiandao" cracked a gap, and the tap rushed out of the gap. "Xianfa, Spiral Pill!"


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ was hit by a spiral pill from Talai immediately.


    But soon ¡®Tiandao¡¯ got up slowly, and the tone was calm: ¡°Rebellion against God is meaningless!¡±


    Ji Zilai also shook his head: "Nagato, we are all just mortals!"


    Uh ...


    Inside Tochigi Hospital.


    "Who will save me ..."


    "I''m bleeding!"


    "Mom, I hurt!"


    With the influx of a large number of wounded, Muye Hospital immediately became the busiest and even the most chaotic area in the entire village. Urgent sounds, mourning sounds, and screams continued to make everyone''s emotions on the verge of collapse.


    As a medical ninja, Hyuga Suzuki is still on the front line.


    After completing the treatment of a villager, she wiped the fine sweat from her forehead and shouted, "Next!"


    Xi Yan, who was on the sidelines, gathered up at the moment: "Master Bell, you can''t drag it anymore, Lord Naruto explained it, you must transfer immediately!"


    Wu Ling shook her head: "I can''t go!"


    She didn''t want to disobey the order of Sunxiang Mirror, but looking at the scene in the hospital where even the corridors were full of wounded, she could hardly make up her mind to escape.


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, there was an explosion outside, and the glass in the hospital was shattered by the explosion.


    Xi Xiyan immediately drew her sword and was on alert. As the shadow guard of Hyuga, she had only one task, that is, to protect the safety of Hyuga Bell desperately.


    The blast of vigilance outside Muye Hospital rushed in and said, "Youxiao members came here, and they were very strong. One person face-to-face solved the three or four dark parts. If you don''t leave, you will be too late!"


    Waiting for the bell to answer, the whole hospital shook with a loud bang.


    Soon afterwards, a figure fell from the sky, destroying the hospital''s roof and falling steadily into the hospital''s lobby.


    Silence in the hospital led Sakura, Ino, Shion, and Bell with Xiyan, and the wind hurried to the hall. It was found that the uninvited guest who fell from the sky was not someone else. It was the original Yunyin eight-tailed person Likira who was wearing a red cloud suit ratio.


    Looking at the black stick inlaid on Kiraby''s face, Mute and Bell, who were Tsutete''s disciples, realized something.


    Because he has collected more than half of the black sticks on the battlefield, Kobe is not ignorant of black sticks. He knows that this black stick is the product of reincarnation, and can be used as a terminal for transmitting and receiving Chakras.


    At this time, "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi coldly said, "Give up the nine-post and seven-post posts, otherwise, you all have to die!"


    Uh ...


    Almost at the moment when Kirabi, the "Hungry Ghost Road," opened, Xi Yan and Feng Feng launched a sneak attack on them.


    "But Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi didn''t dodge or hide ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly stretched out a few octopus-like tails, and yanked it, and flew out Xiyan and the blast.


    Mute and Bell quickly stopped in front of Qilabi on the ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯, and shouted in unison to the Sakura, Ino, and Ziyuan behind them: ¡°You leave here!¡±


    ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯ Kirabi looked at Mute and Bell, and without talking nonsense, straight out the octopus tail.


    ÔÚ Just as the octopus tail of Kirabi''s "Hungry Ghost Road" was about to engulf Mute and Bell, a dark green "Suzano no Yu" came down from the sky, and severely cut off the octopus tail that rolled to Mute and Bell.


    No doubt, the visitor is not someone else, it is Uchiha Shinichi.


    Seeing that it was Uchiha Shinichi, "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi said lightly: "Shinichi, do you want to stop me? I can not blame you for your betrayal, but this opportunity is only once!"


    Hearing that ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯, Kirabi actually recruited Uchiha Shinichi who had defected, whether it was silent or bell, and even the severely injured Xiyan who fell on the ground, the wind was tense.


    Shinichi shrouded in ''suzano no hu'', then turned around and glanced at Hyuga Suzu, seeing Hyuga Suzu intact, and then breathed a long sigh of relief, saying to Kiraby, ''Hungry Ghost Road'', "Stupid, Ninja was almost destroyed by you! "


    ..............


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1066： Im protecting Ninja!

    When "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi defeated the guards around the hospital with a sweeping trend, and instantly defeated the two members of the Shadow Guard, Yuyan and Gale, Sakura and Ino were shocked, and their limbs fell weakly on the Earth, my heart is full of despair.


    The strength of each other is far beyond their imagination, so that they even lose their courage to resist.


    The side of Ziyuan was also shocked and afraid, holding a transparent bell tightly in his hand.


    My mother once told her that if she could not fully grasp the power of the witch, she would never lift the seal on the bell, because once the power of the witch was out of control, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Then, just when everyone was in fear and despair, no one expected that the kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family would appear in time.


    Immediately after, the other party ¡¯s solicitation of Shinichi Uchiha plunged everyone who had just a glimmer of hope into the hospital. Whether it was a silent ninja, a medical ninja such as Hyuga Suzuki, or an injured person treated, they all turned their attention to Shinichi Uchiha, waiting nervously for Shinichi Uchiha''s decision.


    At this moment, the lives of everyone in the hospital were only between the thoughts of Shinichi Uchiha.


    However, Uchiha''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations. Not only did he not care about the solicitation of the organization, but he showed an uneasy and uneasy expression.


    "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi sank, and Moreng said, "Uchiha Shinichi, you should know the consequences of defying me!"


    The reason why Nagato was willing to forgive Shinichi was because with the rebellion of Dashemaru, Shennong, Zhenyi, and the death of Beiluhu, Xiao''s organization was severely downsized, and the manpower available to him became very scarce.


    In addition, the rebellion of the Uchiha family was suppressed by the God organization. Even the Uchiha Fuyue, the patriarch, was dug out by the God organization to write the kaleidoscope. A family.


    After all, the Uchihas in the Uchihas family stop the water. The Uchihas really awaken the high-end combat power of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which can play a significant role in confronting the God organization.


    Shinichi still ignored Nagato''s ultimatum and said eagerly to Hyuga bell behind him: "This Yunyin''s human pillar power was made into the" Pain Six Roads "by Nagato. En Liu Dao''s weird abilities, even if I can''t handle them, let''s go now! "


    Silent look of suspicious fox looked at Hyuga bell.


    She didn''t expect the Kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s family to protect Hyuga Bell. This kind of treatment is not something that a simple Naruto fiancee can enjoy.


    Wu Ling herself was taken aback, and then reacted immediately, knowing that this must be the arrangement of the sun to the mirror, so no longer hesitated, immediately greeted the people in the hospital and began to evacuate.


    Soon, the hospital became noisy, and the panicked people began an emergency evacuation.


    ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯ Kirabi did n¡¯t care about the crowds fleeing around, but stared at Shinichi and asked gently: ¡°Why protect a Hyuga tribe, is there anything special about her?¡±


    Zhen said, "You don''t understand, I''m protecting the ninja world!"


    He previously refused to come because he wanted to stay in the village to protect Hyuga Bell, because he knew that Hyuga mirror looked weak, but whoever really touched something that Hyuga mirror cared about would have unimaginable consequences.


    He was absent just now because the village riots were around and he went out to investigate temporarily. When he was found to be attacked at Muye Hospital, he was frightened and hurried over. When he met, he launched ¡®suzano no sutsu¡¯.


    "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi frowned slightly: "Protect the Ninja?"


    Shinji no longer talked nonsense, and urged his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ to attack the ¡°Hungry Ghost Road¡± Kirabi.


    Ëû In his eyes, even a guy such as Nagato can bring such a catastrophe to the ninja world. If there is something unexpected about Hyuga Suzu, which causes Hyuga mirror to go crazy, the ninja world is over.


    Boom ...


    ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kiraby''s battle with Shinichi soon destroyed most of the building of the Momiji Hospital.


    In the face of Shinichi Nosuke, Kirabi, a hungry ghost, chose to completely liberate the tail, and instantly became the huge body of the eight-tailed cow and ghost, just the circle of reincarnation in the eye sockets. The lines show the fact that he is still controlled by the Nagato.


    Uh ...


    ÍêÈ« After being completely beastized, Kirabi, the "Hungry Ghost Road", shot a huge tail jade in the face of Shinichi''s "Suzano Nerhu" without hesitation!


    Watching the shining tail beast jade struck, he looked so surprised that he immediately launched his kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye pupil ''Yu Tian Shou'', temporarily locked his state, and then urged ''Suzano Hu ''greeted the opponent''s tail beast jade, and the old man leaned at an angle, and flew the tail beast obliquely.


    Rumble ...


    Soon after, the tail beast jade that flew out of the village exploded in the woods outside the village, making a loud noise like a rocking mountain.


    As the ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi is completely beastized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ''Human Road'' Yugao distributed in the village, ''Hell Road'' Lao Zi, ''Beast Road'' by Yuren, ''Shura Dao ''Han has also become a beast.


    In a short time, the two tailed beasts with reincarnation patterns in the eye sockets of two tails, four tails, five tails, six tails, and eight tails raged in Muye Village.


    In fact, for the human pillar force, the complete liberation of tail beastization is a very risky behavior.


    This can only be achieved by the perfect human pillar force that has reached an understanding with the tail beast. Otherwise, the human pillar force may lose control of the tail beast after being completely liberated and become a tail beast.


    Of the five pillars of the new ''Pain Six Roads'', only the two-tailed pillars can be done by the wooden men and the eight-tailed pillars Kirabibi, and the other three are afraid to do so.


    However, after being made into "Pain Six Roads", these five tail beasts were all suppressed by the reincarnation eyes of Nagato, becoming the Chakra battery that Nagato demanded, so the "Pain Six Roads" under the control of Nagato. , Can excavate the power of human column force to the limit.


    These completely liberated, unscrupulous people are not ordinary ninjas to resist, except for Shinichi, all other battlefields are losing ground, and some battlefields have even completely collapsed.


    Even if it is Shinichi, he can only entangle with Kirabi, the "Hungry Ghost Road," while covering the sun and retreating to others, and secretly saying, "Who can think that I, Uchiha Shinichi, will have a day to save Ninja!


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1067： Sun Mirror on Naruto

    Within ten minutes, under the scourge of five completely beastly human pillars, nearly half of the village was reduced to ruins.


    Outside the village, several filmmakers who faced Nagato listened to the constant explosions in the village and the roar of the tail beasts, one after another, especially the three generations of Naruto and Tsunade.


    Nagato said indifferently: "When the thing you care about is destroyed, people will feel pain!"


    The three generations of Naruto are killing themselves: "Nagato, you have fallen into evil!"


    Wu Gangshou yelled: "Is this what you call peace?"


    Although the vast majority of villagers have been evacuated, there are still a small number of villagers stranded in the village. With the brutality of the beastized human being, the death and injury of the villagers cannot be avoided.


    Nagato shook his head: "Only when people experience this pain deeply, people will long for peace from the bottom of their hearts. This is the suffering that everyone must experience!"


    Three generations of Tuying fell behind behind the third generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Leiying. They reached out and pressed their palms on the backs of the two people, and said, "Only one battle!"


    The third generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Lei Ying nodded together.


    Three generations of earth shadows yelled, "Earth, light and heavy rock art!"


    The three generations of Naruto and the fourth generation of Leiying were blessed by the three generations of earth shadows, and then looked at each other and then attacked Nagato ...


    Uh ...


    In the village.


    Asma and Jilu, who were all wounded, helped each other and hid in a ruin. The accompanying ninjas and shadows were all broken up. The entire team that blocked the ¡®Hell Road¡¯ Lao Zi had almost lost its combat effectiveness.


    The next day to the tribe.


    The team of Sunfoot and Sunshine also couldn''t resist the ''Humandao'' Yugao, and the entire family land was flattened. Fortunately, the ''Humandao'' Yugao did not target the Hyuga family, or, in other words, did not turn the Japanese One group looked in their eyes, and after destroying the resistance of the Hyuga group, they moved to other places.


    In the ruins of the clan, Sunfoot wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely embarrassing: "Damn, I can''t even cope with the other party''s badge!"


    The other side''s contempt for the Japanese family, not only relieved the Japanese foot, but also made him the shame of the thousand-year-old Japanese family to the family.


    Near the guesthouse.


    "Zuruo, respect me, cover me!"


    After chanting Daurui, he rushed to Yumu Ren, the beast-shaped beast of Tao.


    Among the elites in the villages of the guesthouse, the only thing that can really damage the wooden people after the complete beastization is actually Yunyin''s Dalui and Sandyin''s ''Seven-day Calling Method'' to the extreme purple harmony. Endure the madness of the heavy Wu.


    As for other people, including the black daughter of the third generation of Tuying, the black soil, they can only perform Ninjutsu on the periphery to provide assistance.


    However, fortunately, there are three ninjas who can be stunned, such as Darui, Chongwu, and Ziluo, who barely resist the beastly ¡®beast-born road¡¯ Yuki.


    Ninja school.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Kai resolutely decided to open the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ to the seventh ¡®Shock Gate¡¯.


    At the same time, Ning Ci did not care about damaging the ninja school and psyched up directly in the school to produce a wild boar.


    However, under the cooperation of Qimenkai and Big Wild Boar, the beastized ¡®Sura Road¡¯ Han was quickly suppressed and was firmly confined to the playground of the Ninja School.


    Íâ outside the village.


    Wu Zhishui''s nearly five-member squad of serious injuries finally rushed back, and looking at the scene in front of them, the five were shocked.


    The battle of puppets spread almost within the village, and on every land outside the village, the rising smoke covered the sky, and the flames of the explosion made the sky bright red like blood.


    Sasuke murmured: "This ... is this war?"


    Didala, who was covered with bandages, said, "It seems that the leaves have fallen, uh uh!"


    Wu Bai asked Zhishui on the side: "What else can we do?"


    Wu Zhishui did not respond to Bai, but prayed in his heart: "Senior, please come back soon!"


    another side.


    The ferret who still led the Muye Ninja Army to stop Xiaonan from entering the village, panting, looking back at the flaming village, his heart was extremely anxious: "Senior, why haven''t you come back? I can''t afford Naruto. Heavy burden! "


    Inside the village.


    Just before the end of the "Royal Guard", a real pair of "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi launched a onslaught, and then took the opportunity to lift the "Suzano Nosu" and led Hiroshi Suzuki and others into a ruin. in.


    Mute asked: "We have been hiding here?"


    "Shh!"


    Jin quickly made a gesture of silence, and then whispered: "That guy is the strongest person in Ninja, and I tried it just now, it seems that he was made a" hungry ghost road "by Nagato, everything Ninjutsu has no effect on him. "


    The next day, Xiang Ling lowered the volume: "Can''t you even deal with him?"


    Shinichi smiled bitterly: "Madam, we Uchiha can suppress the tail beast, mainly relying on illusion. That guy is now controlled by the reincarnation eye of Nagato. My pupil illusion is invalid for him, plus you are in Nearby, I ca n¡¯t let go! ¡±


    "Madam ?!"


    Mute for a moment, it is a little strange why Shinichi calls Hyuga Bell ¡®bossie¡¯.


    "Don''t care about this!" She waved her hands, and glanced again and again at the Sakura, Ino, Shion, and the injured Xiyan, the wind, and secretly followed the team: "With so many people, I can''t escape It seems that only a few people can be abandoned! "


    The next day, Xiang Ling looked at Kirabi, who was ravaging the ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯, and said with a worried expression: ¡°The other party is so powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That mirror ...¡±


    Xu Zhen smiled: "Relax, as long as the boss comes back, the problem will be solved!"


    Uh ...


    At this time, a figure fell on the five-generation Naruto Sunward Mirror''s Naruto Rock.


    There is no doubt that this figure is not someone else, it is the sun mirror that has just returned from the country of water. Because Kakashi''s Chakra is limited, he cannot be brought back to Konoha directly with the "Thundercraft", so it is just barely Bring him back from the kingdom of water to the kingdom of fire.


    Then, while Kakashi was recovering, Hikari directly left Kakashi, and then changed back to the yin lord deity on the road, galloping all the way, and finally hurried back to the village.


    "Will the captured people ¡¯s pillars be made into¡® Pain Six Road ¡¯, huh, that ¡¯s a great idea! Nagato, is this your confidence?¡±


    In the current state of the Sun Mirror, if you want to defeat the long gate with five tail beasts and the "God Golem", I am afraid to consume all the chakras stored in the "yin seal" on his forehead and empty the giant reincarnation. Eyed Chakra.


    Once Kuang had consumed these chakras, his ''blood following snare plan'' had to be postponed for two or three years, and such a cost was obviously unwilling to pay.


    But even then, he was not completely incapable of holding the long door, so he slowly raised his hands and began to seal ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1068： Hitomi confrontation!

    The strong wind blew the robe hunting to the mirror. In the smoke of the sky, he raised his arms slowly on the top of Naruto Rock, and Chakra in his body also stirred.


    Nagato today is a powerhouse that is infinitely close to the sixth level. Except that he has not mastered immortality like the sun mirror, he has no shortcomings at all.


    Contrary to such a long gate, the number of ordinary ninjas is meaningless, and the shadow-level strong can only barely cause some threats, so even Hyuga mirror can''t win.


    Because of knowing this, he is not unprepared for the situation in front of him.


    "You are the one!"


    In the knotting of his hands, Hyuga mirror''s eyes patrolled in the village, and finally fell on the ¡®Heaven¡¯, who was also at war with him, and his mouth was raised.


    Immediately, after completing the seal, he immediately exhibited the "Soul Advent" of the rebirth eye, and the spirit body immediately separated from his Yin Yin deity, like a streamer, and cast into the far-end "Tiandao"!


    far away.


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    With a cry of coldness and reprimand from ¡®Tiandao¡¯, the tap in Fairy Mode was once again repelled and flew out, slamming into a collapsed house.


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯, while walking towards Sutra, he said, ¡°Teacher Sutra, feel it. This is the power I can bring to the ninja world!¡±


    In the ruins of the ruins, the deep fairy on the shoulder of Cui also coughed for a while, and said, "Little Cui, his pupil strength is stronger than the last time he met. What is going on?"


    Zilai also said, "I don''t know too much. Maybe he got the power of the five pillars captured by Xiao organization!"


    Wu Zhimaxian was helpless: "Try magic!"


    Unlike Uchiha ¡¯s pupil illusion, Shima and Shen Zuo can work together to perform a sound illusion ¡®Toad sing¡¯ which contains natural energy.


    In the face of Zhi Ma Xianren''s proposal, Shen Zuo Xianren shook his head.


    The "Shenluo Tianzheng" of "Tiandao" almost flattened the surrounding area, which caused the surrounding terrain to be too wide, and the effect of "Toad Promo" would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Tiandao¡±, who came along all the way, continued, ¡°Give up the nine-pillar and seven-pillar pillars!¡±


    The uncle, who was smashed by eight and eight elements, stood up and looked around in a mess, saying, "All this is caused by me, I really regret it!"


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ kept walking and asked indifferently: ¡°You regret that you did n¡¯t kill us at the beginning?¡±


    Silai also shook his head and said, "I regret that I shouldn''t have left you!"


    ¡®Tiandao¡¯ stunned for a moment, and the steps were a little slow, and then took another step: ¡°Teacher is also a teacher, regret that nothing can be changed, accept destiny!¡±


    After sighing in a sigh, Zonglai slammed Chakra again.


    In the face of Nagato, anyone can shrink back, but he, the teacher who taught Nagato Ninjutsu in one hand, cannot shrink back, even if he dies here.


    Soon, ¡®Tiandao¡¯ stopped and raised his right arm and pointed at Zilai: ¡°Since you do n¡¯t want to hand over the nine-pillar and seven-pillar pillars, go to death!¡±


    Zi Lai immediately sank, and was ready to receive the impact of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    It is expected that "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" did not appear. Not only that, "Tian Dao" slowly lowered his arms, and the two recurrent eyes were disorderly connected in the orbit, as if the nerves were disordered.


    Kazuki Maxen wondered: "What happened to him ?!"


    Wu Zilai and Shen Zuo Xianren shook their heads, and their faces looked puzzled.


    Undoubtedly, just now, the Sunward Mirror that cast the "Soul Advent" forced the spirit body into the body of the "Tiandao" and competed with Nagato for control of the "Tiandao", so this anomaly only appeared. Scene.


    Tochigi leaves outside the village.


    He was preparing to perform the ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯ attacking the four generations of Lei Ying ¡¯s Nagato, and suddenly his eyes flickered, and his body flickered. He chose to avoid the four generations of Lei Ying ¡¯s attacks by dodging.


    Boom ...


    Under the double increase of the Thunder Thunder Chakra Mode and the Light and Heavy Rock Art, the lightning-fast four generations of Thunder Shadow slammed into the position before the Nagato, smashing the ground into a dozen meters in diameter. Big pit.


    The three generations of Naruto performed the Ninjutsu just right: "Earth, Huang Quannuma!"


    He just escaped the long gate attacked by the four generations of Lei Ying, and the ground under his feet suddenly turned into a muddy swamp, and his legs were firmly wrapped in the swamp.


    At the same time, the golden sands of the four generations of Fengying gathered from all sides, tightly covering the body of Nagato.


    Wu Fei''s three generations of earth shadows did not hesitate, aiming at the immovable Nagato and pushed with both hands: "Dust, the original stripping technique!"


    Uh ...


    A bright beam of light hit the long gate on the ground instantly!


    The offensive of the four shadows was completed almost instantly, from dodging the long gate to being trapped in the swamp. The whole process was just a breath or two.


    However, in the face of such a clever offensive, Nagato''s face was not panicked, and he reached out directly to the incoming beam of light.


    Suddenly, the "dust" of the three generations of earth shadows was directly absorbed by Nagato under the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing this, Yun Gang''s face sank: "Why can''t he even be the" Dust "eliminated as blood?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying scolded: "Huck, this **** guy!"


    The three generations of Naruto shook their heads: "Only try the seal!"


    "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    After the shock of ''Boom'' opened all the restraints ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nagato ignored the several figures in close proximity, but instead turned his eyes to the direction of ''Tiandao'' in the distance, talking to himself Said: "Who are you?"


    A few people looked at each other in shadow, wondering what was going on.


    Nagato went on to say: "Ant, you are offending God!"


    Let ¡¯s just say, through the black stick, Nagato put more pupils of reincarnation into the body of ¡®Tendo¡¯ and competed for the control of ¡®Tendo¡¯ with the sun mirror that penetrated into ¡®Tiando¡¯.


    He entered the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ body and smiled slightly. He did n¡¯t respond to Nagato ¡¯s question and did not reveal his identity. Instead, he unreservedly burst into rebirth.


    Suddenly, two powerful pupils fought in the body of ''Tiandao'', and because of the advent of the spiritual body, the sunward mirror had a certain advantage, so after a battle, he briefly gained control of ''Tiandao''. .


    Suddenly, I was surprised to find that ¡®Tiandao¡¯, whose expression was extremely distorted, raised her arms slowly and ¡®popped¡¯ her hands together.


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar and extremely huge chakra seemed to have some inexplicable resonance, descending from the sky from a great distance, and falling on the body of the ¡®sky¡¯!


    Uh ...


    ÉÏ on the moon.


    The big tube Mushe who sat quietly in front of the giant rebirth eyes opened his eyes suddenly!


    .......


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1069： Fed up!

    After failing to track down the giant rebirth eye last time, Datong Mushe did not continue to wander in the ninja world, but quietly returned to the moon.


    At first, because the giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga tribe had no instinctive resonance, except for the instinctual resonance that had originally been activated by Hyuga Aoki.


    Twenty-two years later, after confronting Hyuga, who is the man who controls Dojo, he finds that there are many ninjas that can threaten him, and he also finds many shortcomings in himself.


    Based on these two points, he returned to the moon while paying attention to the Ninja world silently, while raising himself harder.


    As the direct bloodline of Datong Muyu Village left on the moon, Datong Mushe people can be said to be the closest to the Datongmu family in blood.


    This can be seen from the Datong Mupu style that crossed the void in the original space and time, and the attitude towards the Datong Mushe people.


    Therefore, taking advantage of his own bloodline and rich heritage on the moon, the strength of the Datong Mushe people has increased very rapidly during this time. As he grows older, he is two or three years older than Naruto and Hina, and is close to sixteen. At the age of one, his physical development was nearly complete, and the increase in pupil strength also entered a period of high-speed burst.


    In addition to sharpening himself, Datong Musheren also constantly resonates with the giant reincarnation eye on the moon during this time to improve the fit between himself and the giant reincarnation eye.


    And because he is the first authority of this giant reincarnation eye, the countless white eyes that make up this giant reincarnation eye are all his blood relatives, so the soul resonates smoothly, he and the giant reincarnation eye go well. The degree of fit between them is also increasing with each passing day.


    Because of this, Xun was in a soul resonance with the giant rebirth eye on the moon, and he immediately noticed the change of the giant rebirth eye of the family of Ninja Zhongri to the family.


    Almost at the moment when he opened his eyes, he put his own pupil into the giant rebirth eyes in front of him. With the insight of the giant rebirth eyes, he directly crossed the barrier between the earth and the moon, and locked his eyes precisely to Muye Village. .


    "The giant reincarnation eye of the Hyuga family is in his hands ?!"


    No need to search carefully, Datong Musheren''s eyes fell on the ¡®Tiandao¡¯ body with a huge amount of reincarnation eyes Chakra, and he noticed the lines of reincarnation eyes in the orbit of ¡®Tiandao¡¯.


    "You shameless thief, even dare to touch your eyes!"


    The moment he turned around, the look of Datong Mushe became extremely gloomy, and his intention of killing was surging!


    He is very clear that only the reincarnation eye can steal the ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯ sealed in the moon, so this ¡®sky¡¯ in Muye Village with the reincarnation eye is probably the thief.


    The account of ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ has not been calculated yet.


    The other side even touched the giant rebirth eye, which is absolutely intolerable for the Datong Mushe people, because in his opinion, even the relatives of the Hyuga family have no qualifications to control the giant rebirth eye, let alone It''s a foreigner.


    Soon after, Datong Mushe''s gaze was condensed and suppressed the wrath of anger in his heart, but with calm thinking, the killing intention on his body not only weakened, but became more intense.


    "He already has an alien golem, if you let him completely grasp the giant reincarnation eye, then ..."


    If things move in this direction, Datong Mushe thinks that it is not only the ancestor''s last wish to reshape the Ninja world that cannot be completed, but even the pure land of the moon may be threatened by the other party in the future.


    At this point, I ca n¡¯t stand the big tube Mushe people without hesitation, and made a complete determination ...


    Uh ...


    Tochigi village.


    As he temporarily seized the sun direction mirror of the ¡®Heaven¡¯ ¡¯s body, he resonated with the giant reincarnation eyes in the air fortress, and after the transmission of Chakra.


    A message came into Nagato''s mind.


    This message is not the other, it is the exact position of the fortress in the sky of the sun mirror, because at the time of resonance, Nagato''s will also exists in the ''Tiandao'', so Nagato also transmitted along the resonance and Chakra and sensed A giant rebirth eye above the sea.


    "what is that?"


    After a while, Nagato looked subconsciously in the direction of the sea.


    In the air fortress.


    After detecting the movement of the giant reincarnation eye, Xiang phosphor rushed to the powerhouse with my Arlo.


    I glanced at each other and Xiang Phosphor said: "The adult has explained that once he sends a remote signal over there, we will act according to the previous plan!"


    I love Luo ò¥ first said: "I''ll be responsible for the movement of the fortress, and the things outside will be left to you."


    "Ok!"


    After a stunned response, Xiang phosphorus and three generations of Fengyingren immediately went out of the fortress.


    Not long after, I Airo controlled the air fortress in the power room to dive into the clouds according to the original plan and started the emergency transfer. Xiang Phosphor and the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ came to the outside of the fortress as instructed by the sun direction mirror. ''With'' Magpie ''cleared all the birds that met along the way, ensuring that no creatures would leak the air fortress.


    Because they have the ability to read the memory of creatures, whether it is Nagato or Otsuki, they can expose the shape of the fortress in the air if their luck is bad enough.


    The next day to the mirror.


    With the huge number of reincarnation eyes Chakra transmitted from the giant reincarnation eye, he quickly completely suppressed Nagato''s manipulation of the ''Tiandao'', and then grinned at the corner of the mouth, using the black stick inlaid on the other several lanes, using the Nagato''s own check Carat Transmission System ~ www.novelhall.com ~ launched the precise ''Rotation Ruyi'', which instantly transformed the tail into a beastly ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi, ''Animal Road'' by Yuren, ''Human Road'' Yugao, ''Hell Dao ''Lao Zi'' and ''Xiu Luo Dao'' Han were attracted to ''Tian Dao''.


    Rumble ...


    Accompanied by the huge smoke and the loud roar, Tan also stunned with the two toads and looked at the five fully-tailed beastly humans scattered in the village, as if dragged by a transparent force, It dragged all the way like a farm animal.


    "Fa ... what happened?"


    "Are they inward?"


    The two toads looked at each other.


    He also had a dull look. Such a sudden change was completely unexpected.


    After dragging the five humans over, Zhu Xiangjing relied on the body of `` Tiandao '''' and once again used the internal transmission system of `` Pain Six Roads '''', a black stick, and shouted: "Four Elephant Seals!"


    All of a sudden, a series of ink-like seals walked out along the palms of the sun mirror, and they were transmitted to the five human beasts of the beastly tail around by the reception of the black stick.


    Uh ...


    With the effectiveness of the seal, in the bursts of white smoke, the five fully liberated human pillars have returned to the human shape ...


    ..............


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1070： Datong Mushe is indeed you! I wish you a happy Lantern Festival ...

    "what happened?"


    I scattered in the hearts of the ninjas who fought against "Pain Six Roads" around the village, and raised this doubt almost at the same time.


    Near the guesthouse.


    After Yunyin''s Darui stopped the Thunder Thunder Stimulation Method, he panted and stared at the completely beastized ''Animal Road'' in front of him when he was dragged away by the wooden man, leaving the ground The road is deep in the gully.


    Wu Xi fell to Dalui''s side, and said, "It''s the Beast''s beastization. It seems to have been forcibly sealed by somebody. I can''t feel the two-tailed Chakra now!"


    Yun Yunyin''s blond beauty Samui also rushed to Darui: "What shall we do now?"


    Following the conspicuous dragging ditch on the ground, Dalui looked in the direction of the ¡®beast avenue¡¯ being dragged away by the wooden man: ¡°This may be an opportunity, we can try to rescue Lord Yuman!¡±


    At this time, Sand Yin, Yan Yin, and Yin Ren''s Chongwu also came together.


    Because of the previous cooperation, everyone had a tacit understanding with each other, so when Dalui made a request, the village ninjas agreed without much hesitation, and they were dragged by Yunren towards Yunshengdao with Yunyin Ninja. Recourse went away.


    Near Tochigi Leaf Hospital.


    Watching the completely beastly ¡®Hungry Ghost Road¡¯, Kirabi was dragged away without resistance, and Shinichi ¡¯s mouth trembled.


    Silent face wondered: "What''s going on?"


    Ïò Hyuga Suzu, who opened his eyes, said: "I don''t know too clearly, it seems that suddenly a very powerful Chakra came down and dragged him away with a black stick!"


    Ling Ling concealed a little, because she could feel the chakra suddenly coming very familiar.


    "Relax, we''re fine!"


    Zhen really felt relieved when he responded, because he knew very well that Nagato was the only one who could solve Nagato''s "Pain Six Road" so easily.


    ÄÚ Inside the ninja school.


    After being dragged away by the completely beastly ¡®Shura Road¡¯, the sweaty Kay fell to the ground, panting heavily, his chest rising and falling violently like a bellows.


    Su Ningji jumped from the boar and asked, "Mr. Akai, are you all right?"


    Wu Kai shook her head: "Don''t worry about me, you have to confirm what happened!"


    Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, listened and watched Kay. He saw that Kay had multiple fractures and large lacerations and strains in his muscles. Although they were not fatal, they were scary enough.


    "Is this a side effect of ''Bamen Jiajia'' ?!"


    Frightened, Ning Ci had Mingwu.


    Although Kai just completely suppressed the ¡®Sura Road¡¯ Han with the cooperation of the big boar, and the five-tailed human pillar Li Han who was completely beast-tailed could not even hold his hand, but this outbreak is obviously not without cost.


    ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ does indeed give ordinary ninjas a terrifying destructive power that threatens to six levels, but this threat actually lies more in theory.


    In the original time and space, Kai can hit that kick. To a large extent, Liu Daban wants to try Kay''s power after opening the eighth gate of death.


    Even so, Kay could not have been completed without the assistance of the ¡°time and space ninja¡± of the four generations of Naruto using the ¡°Flying Thunder God Technique¡± to remove the spot, and Kakashi using the ¡°Divine Power¡± to break the spot of the seeking Tao jade. That kick.


    And even with a lot of help, if you want to hide, it is not impossible.


    Regardless of the spot ¡¯s reincarnation eye-pupil ¡®round tomb prison¡¯, the speed of the six spots is not much slower than the speed of opening the ¡®dead gate¡¯. As long as the six spots do not want to resist, some methods delay the time.


    "Teacher Kai, rest assured, leave it to me!"


    Su Ningji nodded, then jumped up to the top of the big wild boar, and hurried away in the direction of the ¡®Sura Road¡¯ Han was dragged away.


    Almost at the same time, several other ninjas who were engaged in ''Pain Six Road'' also rushed in the direction of ''Pain Six Road'' being forcibly taken away.


    The next day to the mirror.


    With the eyes of the two toads impressed by the self, the seals on the five pillars of Kirabi, Yuki, Yugao, Laozi, and Han were completed in an instant, and the sundial mirror will be directly ''Four Elephants'' They were imprisoned under the seal ''Imprisonment'', and fluttered away, hurriedly moving towards the village.


    Although a ''Four Elephant Seal'' has a limited effect on the target of Chakra''s mass, such as Renzhuli, and cannot maintain the seal for too long, Hyuga is believed to be on the side, and the woods that have come one after another Ye Ninjas will properly handle the five pillars sealed by him.


    He must now leave the village as soon as possible and move the battlefield to an area far away from the village, because he can faintly feel what is over his head and is approaching quickly.


    The other end outside the village.


    The ''Hungry Ghost Road'', ''Human Road'', ''Hulu Road'', ''Hell Road'', and ''Beast Road'' among ''Pain Six Roads'' were sensed at almost the same time, and the ''Sky Road'' controlled by a mysterious person Speeding towards the outside of Muye Village, Nagato finally changed his indifference on his face, his expression suddenly gloomy.


    "Humph!"


    After Hu snorted softly, Nagato completely ignored the shadows in front of him, and kicked the ground with both legs. A ¡®àØ¡¯ flew like a cannonball, and pursued toward ¡®Tiandao¡¯.


    Looking at the ground that was broken by dozens of meters because of the long door kicking on the ground, several shadows looked at each other, all speechless ...


    Uh ...


    Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nagato is located in a forest dozens of miles away from Muye Village, intercepting the ''Sky Road'' controlled by the sun mirror, and asked in a cold voice: "What are you who?"


    Because the resonance with the giant rebirth eye has been stopped, the support of the chakra of the giant rebirth eye has been lost, and the long gate is in front of the eyes. At this time, the control of the heavenly mirror by the sun mirror is very weak, and it can only be controlled barely. ''Tiandao'' stumbled and said, "Horse ... you will know who I am right away ..."


    As soon as the words of the cymbals fell, a rumbling sound came from the sky.


    Nagato looked up, and his pupils suddenly shrank, because it cut through the clouds and made a sound of ''booming'' not anything else, but a meteorite wrapped in reincarnation eyes, and quickly falling!


    Snapped...


    As soon as Nagato was observing the meteorite, the ¡®Sky Way¡¯ in front of him suddenly lost control and fell to the ground weakly.


    Nagato looked back at God for a moment: "Datong Mushe, it really is you!"


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    At the turn of the turn, the falling meteorite stirred up a cloud of mushroom-like clouds, and the huge fire and shock waves were vented to the surroundings. Even the wooden leaf village, which was dozens of miles away, felt a wave of shaking.


    On Naruto Rock, a spit of blood from Hyuga mirror "àÛ": "Mad, almost didn''t run away!"


    ........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 1071： The head of Gods organization turned out to be a pair of white eyes!

    Forcing a fragile spirit into the body of ¡®Tiandao¡¯ is actually a very risky behavior. This is a surprise that Hitomi hit the long door. If he still does this next time, it must be him!


    Biao Rao is so, he is not comfortable.


    In the final analysis, "Pain Six Roads" is only the puppet under the rebirth of Nagato. The sun-reflex mirror uses the reincarnation eye pupil power carried by its own spirit body to harden the reincarnation eye pupil power of Nagato, without mentioning the victory or defeat, but the price paid. , The two sides are not on the same level.


    In the battle, Nagato consumed only the recurrent eye-pupil power, while the sunward mirror would not only consume his reincarnation eye-pupil power, but his spiritual body would also be damaged.


    This is why he suddenly vomits blood after returning to the Yin Yin deity.


    The loss of the puppet spirit, even if it is only a trace, requires a long time of nourishment to gradually recover, and this time without the protection of the "Soul Advent Surgery" of the rebirth eye, he may not be able to smoothly withdraw from the `` Tiandao ''''.


    Because when Nagato intercepted him, he was already using the reincarnation eye pupil power to try to confine his spirit body to the ¡®Tiandao¡¯. Almost, he got away.


    I wiped the corners of my mouth, and Hyuga mirror stood up slowly and stood up.


    Although the previous operation was a bit risky, it did work as he expected. Not only did it successfully attract the attention of the big tube man on the moon, but it also passed the internal black rod transmission system of ''Pain Six Roads''. Resolved the five people who were made into the "Pain Six Road" by Nagato.


    Otherwise, even him, it is not easy to deal with five people who are controlled by Nagato reincarnation at one time.


    Õâ¸ö And this tactic was not his temporary thought.


    In order to cope with the attack of Xiao organization, he has done a lot of pre-plans, among them the pre-plans to deal with ''Pain Six Roads''. Thanks to his double reincarnation, he can deeply study the black sticks of the reincarnation eye ''Yin and Yang''. Therefore, he was able to work out such a set of tactics that, although the risks are huge, the benefits are also huge.


    I can say that only the Ninja can do this at the moment, and only he who has mastered the "Soul Advent" and is extremely familiar with the black stick.


    Huh ...


    At this moment, the huge air waves generated by the meteorite falling in the distance, wrapped in the sky and dust, swept the entire village, and let the village fall into a darkness.


    In the dark, the sun mirror on Naruto rock face sank.


    Neither did he expect that Nagato chased so fast, nor did he think that the big tube man on the moon would be so anxious that he could not move their battlefield far enough.


    "I hope they don''t hit here!"


    He whispered a secret, and he swayed towards the mirror body, and rushed towards the battlefield in the distance ...


    Uh ...


    Meteorites fall to the ground.


    As the mushroom-like smoke and dust soared into the sky, it continued to swell and spread around. After only a few minutes of work, the whole sky became gray.


    The maggot floated in the air, and the large-skinned Mushe man looked at the ground with white eyes.


    Boom ...


    At this moment, with a roar, the smoke and dust that pervaded the surrounding area was slammed away by an invisible repulsive force, and the smoke and dust covering the earth was blown away in an instant.


    In the huge crater, Nagato looked coldly at the big tube man in the air.


    The eyes of the two sides met at this moment, an invisible killing intention, soared on both of them at the same time!


    "Datong Musheren, are you dumbfounded finally showing up!"


    Nagato sneered, his body''s intentions of killing and war were intertwined, as if the gunpowder was detonated.


    The Datong Mushe people in the air became more gloomy when they heard that he thought that after Nagato was referring to the ''stolen golem'', the Datongmu family on the moon didn''t dare to intervene directly, but just continued to use giant rebirth eyes to detect tolerance. When it came to the world, he was very angry and shy: "Dare to say that I hide my head and show my tail, our big tube family, can you be offended by such ants?"


    Nagato, while ordering to return to normal ¡®Tiandao¡¯ to escape, flew into the air: ¡°Do you admit it, surely you are the black hand behind everything!¡±


    He Datong Mushe didn''t understand what the "behind-the-scenes black hand" means in Nagato, but he was named by Nagato, and he would naturally not deny it.


    Nagato went on to say: "There can only be one **** in the Ninja world, and the ultimate battle between us is now!"


    Staring at the eyes of Nagato with flashes of reincarnation, Datong Mushe said coldly: "You ninjas who live in the fallen ninja realm do not understand the true power of our Datongmu family!"


    Uh ...


    As the Nagato confronted the Datong Mushe people in the air, in a burst of wind, three generations of Naruto and other people rushed here after the Nagato.


    Looking at the huge crater in front of him and the two people in the air confrontation, Tsunade said with a shocked expression: "The earthquake just now should have been caused by this meteorite? The person who confronted Nagato in the air was God''s organization? The leader of the big tube Mushe? "


    The three generations of Naruto nodded: "Well, most of them are that!"


    ÍÁ Three generations of earth shadows also echoed: "Isn''t manipulating meteorites a common tactic used by leaders of God''s organization? No one in Ninja today can do this kind of thing except him!"


    I watched the air, and the four generations of Fengying murmured to himself: "The big tube family looks nothing special!"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying were keenly aware of the white eyes in the eyes of Datong Mushe people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wondered: "How do the eyes of the leader of the God Organization look exactly like the white eyes of the fifth generation of Naruto?"


    The third generation of Naruto had noticed this for a long time, and it was full of doubts.


    Wu Gangshou said, "I didn''t expect that the leaders of God''s organization actually had a pair of white eyes!"


    Thousands of families in the martial arts world, the Uchiha family, the Maelstrom family, and even the Hyuga family all have various rumors that they are descendants of the Six Immortals.


    Today, after seeing the real Datongmu family, the Qianshou family, the Uchiha family, and the vortex family are not the Datongmu descendants. It is still not good, but they have the same status as the Datongmu Sheren. It''s nailed down.


    He was skeptical when several shadows saw the true content of Datong Mushe Ren, and the Datong Mushe Ren and Nagato shot in the air at the same time.


    Uh ...


    In a huge bang, Nagato had no reservations, and directly psyched out the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯.


    When I saw the ¡®Gaimumushe¡¯, he took it for granted that Nagato deliberately humiliated the family of the Ͳ tsuki on the moon. Immediately, his hands were printed, and the ancestral stone statues that had been dedicated to the moon ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1072： Shocked!

    In a short span of time, the two behemoths of the "God Statue" and the "Ancestor Stone Statue" filled the entire vision of the three generations of Naruto.


    "This...!?"


    "Are they decisive?"


    ¿É "Damn, this level of Chakra is unimaginable!"


    This most direct and original display of power has caused several shadows to fall into a deep shock at once.


    In the minds of the three generations of Naruto, they even recalled the scene of the early war between Naruto and Uchiha Spot Ending the Valley of War. At that time, as now, it was also a life-and-death battle between two strong men who stood at the pinnacle of Ninja!


    Roar...


    At this moment, the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ was screaming in the sky, and a roar that stunned the soul!


    The long door standing on the top of the "God Golem" quickly printed, and then folded his hands together, while cooperating with the "God Golem", his reincarnation eyesight burst out, and he shouted, "Earth star!"


    Inside Tochigi Village.


    Uh ...


    In a wave of breaking wind, the ninjas scattered all over the village successively rushed to the side of the five-tailed person Zhu Li, who was imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seal" of Hyuga.


    "Master Kirabi, Master Yuki!"


    I saw that the five people who had been made into the "Pain Six Roads" were in a sealed state and fell into a coma. The most excited were the Yunyin Darui.


    Because once you successfully rescue the two perfect human pillar forces, the eight-tailed human pillar Kirabibi and the two-tailed human pillar Yuyuki, captured by the Xiao organization, Yunyin''s strength will be restored instantly and become the second most powerful one at present. Ninja Village.


    When Dalui was preparing to rescue Chirabi and Yuki, he stopped him and shook his head: "It''s not the time yet. If we rashly unseal the seal, it will likely cause unnecessary trouble. , Or wait to completely defeat Nagato before trying to rescue them! "


    He said, from the beginning, he greeted the seal class who hurried to him: "Immediately strengthen the seal on them!"


    ³ Dalui, who calmed down, also knew that if he acted rashly at this time, it would easily lead to unexpected changes, so he nodded and took the initiative to aside.


    The black soil of Xiuyan Yin, as well as the two people of Chitu, did not rush to rescue them.


    But when the seal class rushed to the side of several people and was about to reinforce the seal, the scream of a horrifying horror from the far side ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ came.


    "Ahhhh ..."


    Almost at the same time when the voice of the alien golem came, the five pillar forces imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seals" of Hyuga mirror all awakened and made a piercing sorrow!


    Seeing this scene, the ninjas gathered around were all surprised and at a loss.


    Zi Lai also reacted first, and hurried to the seal class, "What are you still doing, fasten the seal!"


    However, without waiting for the seal class to step forward to strengthen the seal, the painful and mournful five pillar forces floated. Not only that, the gravel, bricks and tiles on the ground, or even some ninjas nearby, seemed to be invisible. Pulled by force, it floated to mid-air and slowly stuck to the force of the five people who were rising to high altitude.


    Chandarui said, "What''s going on ?!"


    Heitu also was shocked: "What ... what kind of ninjutsu is this?"


    The members of the Seal Group also exclaimed one by one: "Well, I can''t control my body!"


    Also pulled by invisible gravity and slowly floating up, he immediately realized what was happening, so he quickly shouted at the two toad fairy on his shoulders: "No, this is Nagato''s recurrent eye pupil technique" "Earth star, we must escape immediately, otherwise we will all be sealed!"


    Wu Shen Zuo Xianren nodded: "I see!"


    In an instant, Shen Zuo Xianren and Zhi Ma Xianren each stuck out their tongues, firmly entangled with a bulging boulder in the distance, and the tap also quickly settled. , Entangled all the ninjas floating in the air around, and then by the pulling force of the two toad fairy to pull all ninjas out of the gravitational influence.


    After a large group of people were dragged from the gravitational circle and fell to the ground, they all ignored the wolverines on their bodies and looked towards the distance.


    I saw five people who were still mourning. They slowly floated to the sky, and were buried by countless bricks and gravels. They finally became five huge spheres floating above the village.


    Then, the huge tail beast Chakra, leaked out of the sphere, and then gathered together, throwing it into the distance with a terrible horror.


    Looking at the scene above his head, Tan also looked dignified: "This is Nagato Chakra, the tail beast that is drawing human power!"


    I also muttered nearby Jin Yi: "I knew this would happen, and I should have killed all five of them before Nagato did not respond, so that wouldn''t be a problem!"


    As soon as the words of the cymbal fell, Yun Yin and Yan Yin''s ninjas all looked angrily towards Shinichi.


    Õæ immediately smirked: "Joke, kid!"


    In fact, as long as Nagato has performed a seal of the grade ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡±, then no other seal technique can compete with the ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡±, so the real method of once and for all is simply what Shinichi said is simply The neat beheading killed the five human pillar forces that had been made into ''Pain Six Ways'', allowing the tail beast and human pillar forces to die at the same time.


    But this also involves Yun Yin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yan Yin and Wu Yin. The vital interests of the three ninja villages are obviously not the decision of the Muye family.


    On the battlefield.


    As a large number of tail beasts Chakra gathered from the direction of Muye Village, Chakra on Nagato surged again, and the reincarnation eyes in the eyes became more and more amazing!


    In the face of such a long gate, Datong Mushe felt instinctively jealous, and then his heart was stricken, responsibly resonating with the giant rebirth eyes on the moon.


    Boom ...


    Suddenly, Chakra, a surging rebirth eye, was dropped from the air and poured into the body of the Datong Mushe.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, no boring temptation, and the two sides burst into full force as soon as they came up.


    On the other hand, one side forcibly extracted the tail beast Chakra, regardless of the human life, while the other side spurred the giant rebirth eye on the moon.


    Both huge chakras are so rich that they can be seen by the naked eye, as if they were two suns that can''t be seen directly in the air.


    ºó When the momentum of each of them reached the limit, the Nagato and the Datong Mushe people rushed to each other at the same time, and their psychic ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ and ¡®Ancestor Stone Statue¡¯ also collided severely.


    Rumble ...


    In a blink of an eye, the earth shook the mountains, the sand flew away, and the whole earth was shaking!


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1073： Face to face!

    oom...


    Ji Shui and others who were rushing towards the battlefield encountered this huge shock wave engulfed by sky-high smoke.


    Zhi Zhishui had no choice but to launch ¡®Xusuo Nenghu¡¯ and use the artifact ¡®Hachio Mirror¡¯ to resist this imposing shock wave.


    Suddenly, in the raging smoke, Sasuke''s face was incredible: "This ... Is this the strength of the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization? Are they still ninjas?"


    Since he awakened the kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, Sasuke''s heart has cultivated an inexplicable sense of superiority, and the other ninjas seem to be worthless in his eyes.


    This is also the reason why he has been in trouble with Kirin, because he cannot accept that he who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras will be defeated by an ordinary ''Lanyu'' blood follower ninja.


    Su Ke''s continuous frustration and shock today made him suddenly realize that the forbearance of his life is far more terrifying than imagined!


    Jun Malu, who raised her hand to protect her cheek, looked very dignified.


    The two men fighting in the distance, only the aftermath can cause such destructive power. This cruel scene shakes the pride in his heart.


    With the help of natural energy to perceive the battlefield white, some said incoherently: "This ... this is too exaggerated, the entire battlefield is almost all Chakra, even the natural energy is repelled!"


    Wu Zhishui was surprised when he heard his words, and then said to everyone, "It''s too dangerous ahead, you stay here, I''ll go and see it by myself!"


    Since he didn''t know the tactics of Hyuga, Hyosui thought that it was Hyuga who played Nagato at the moment, so he wanted to hurry up and see if there was anything that could help.


    But Sasuke shook his head, his voice firm: "No, I''m going too!"


    Ye Jun Maru and Bai also echoed, "Well, go together!"


    No doubt, Sasuke, Jun Malu, and Bai, both of the rising stars in the ninja world are unwilling to miss the battle of the powerful men who are rare in this century!


    Then, the eyes of several people turned towards Didala, the most injured.


    Didala, who was covered with bandages, froze. "Hey, what do you mean? Do you think I will miss such a great battle?"


    Chi Shui no longer talked and asked: "Everyone follow me!"


    As the water stop team approached the battlefield carefully, the people from Muye Village also rushed towards the battlefield. Not only that, even Xiao Nan, who was fighting the Muye Ninja Army, also left his opponent. Forcibly urged the remaining detonation rune cloud rush to the battlefield.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Itachi posing as Sun Miyoshi shook off all the wooden leaf ninjas around him, put on the costume of the **** organization ''Yanmo'', and rushed to the distant battlefield.


    Everyone knows that the victory or defeat on other battlefields is irrelevant. What truly determines the future of Ninja is the world war between the leader of God and the leader of Xiao.


    On the canopy of a large tree not far from the battlefield, the standing sundial mirror looked back in the direction of Yanmuye Village, and murmured in his mouth, "Can he do such a thing?"


    He thought he had led Nagato so far away. Nagato should not be able to interfere with the five people who were imprisoned by his ''Four Elephant Seals'' in Muye Village. He never thought that Nagato could perform such a long distance. Starburst '', using seal-to-seal, instantly broke his'' Four Elephant Seal'' and regained control of five human pillars.


    Although there are reasons for the help of the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯, but this point alone is enough to show that Nagato ¡¯s pupil strength is now no less than how much Sasuke has six hooks of jade reincarnation in the final battle of the valley.


    °¥ "Ah, it''s still soft!"


    After sighing lightly, Hyuga mirror retracted her gaze.


    When he subdued five people''s column strength in an instant, he also flashed in his mind the idea of ??putting them to death, once and for all, but because of the thought and the rush of time, he finally did not start.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, another violent storm swept across the battlefield.


    This is the second time that Nagato''s "Shenluo Tianzheng" and Datong Mushe''s "Rotation Ruyi" are urged.


    Two huge invisible repulsive forces collided together, squeezing the air to produce a weird twist visible to the naked eye, and the whole world seemed to be torn. In the center of the confrontation, the ground was torn open a bottomless In the abyss, the shock wave caused by squeezing is like a turbulent flood, covering everything that can be touched along the way, venting to the surroundings.


    Wherever the shock wave went, no matter it was a tree or a rock, it was wiped off by the entire piece like a plain stroke painted by an eraser.


    Seeing the shock wave coming towards his side, Hyuga mirror slowly raised his right arm: "Rotating wishful!"


    In a hurry, an invisible repulsive force, like a barrier, protected the sun mirror and the big tree under the foot of the sun mirror, and everything around was washed away in the blink of an eye, making the big tree under the foot of the sun mirror. The tree looked like a sturdy reef in a turbulent torrent.


    Suddenly, he didn''t care too much about the raging shock wave. He stood quietly on the crown of the big tree. The sun mirror opened the rebirth eye of Canruo''s stars. Through the sky and smoke, he carefully observed the situation on the battlefield in the distance.


    This time facing the front, Nagato and the big-timbered Musheren seem to have another fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the giant stone statue of the big-towered Musheren psychic is obviously not the five tailed beast Chakra The opponent of the "Waidao Golem" was just broken by two or three times.


    Fortunately, the giant stone statue can be repaired indefinitely. If the arm is broken, it can be restored in a blink of an eye. Even if the head is completely twisted off, it can be quickly restored within a few minutes, so it was dragged in for a moment. Outland Golem ''.


    After observing for a while, I saw that Nagato and Datong Mushe were fighting together again, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly, and said secretly: "Well, why don''t Nagato use ''round grave prison'', ''Earth star burst''? Wasn''t it like this when he hit me? "


    Obviously Hyuga didn''t know how much shadow he had left in Nagato''s heart, so Nagato saw Otsuki Mushe did not enter the ¡®rebirth eye chakra mode¡¯, and he also stubbornly did not perform the powerful pupil technique of reincarnation.


    From Nagato''s point of view, the use of powerful pupil technique is undoubtedly a manifestation of weakness, and this is the ultimate battle about the future of the ninja world. Therefore, he must defeat the leader of God ¡¯s organization and clear the way to God by his true skill. The biggest and last obstacle!


    However, he did not know that the Datong Musheren could not actually turn on the ¡®Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode¡¯ ...


    ...........


    The second one is offered. In the new week, the list will be updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it. In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1074： Inaccessible battlefield!

    Is this shameless thief so strong? !! "


    After just two rounds of confrontation, Chakra was stunned by the huge consumption of a large tube.


    Although he had anticipated a fierce battle when he decided to take a shot, the strength of Nagato was still far beyond his previous expectations.


    At this moment, he deeply understood why the elders in the clan opened one eye and closed the other to the thief who stole the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯.


    "Damn, is this his true power!"


    Like the big tube Mushe who was secretly shocked, the Nagato side was not good.


    Even with the help of the "Golem of the Outer Road", even with the support of Chakra, the tail of five tail beasts, he did not take any advantage in the two rounds of pupil confrontation with Datong Musheren.


    On the basis of Chakra''s measurement, as well as the whirlpool, the immortal body of the two races of the thousand hands, plus the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ and the long gate of the five tailed beasts, you can completely endure the tolerance world.


    Don''t talk about ordinary ninjas, even if it is Hyuga in this respect, it is not as good as Nagato.


    But Datong Mushe people are different. The giant rebirth eye on the moon is almost the crystal of the pupils of all the big Tumu people on the moon, and it is the entire Chakra.


    Although the Datong Mushe man has no reincarnation eye, he cannot reach the highest level of agreement with the giant reincarnation eye, and cannot mobilize 100% of the power of the giant reincarnation eye. However, by virtue of his bloodline source, 60% to 70% of the giant reincarnation eye is mobilized. Strength is still fine for him.


    So the long facade is not the only one with a big tube.


    But a whole family, is the descendant of all Datong Muyu Village on the moon!


    Therefore, even if the amount of chakras in Nagato can be tolerated, it is still difficult to give play to the advantages of chakras in the face of a large tube man with a huge rebirth eye.


    The two who knew each other''s strength hardly hesitated again, and started the third round of matchup again.


    Rumble ...


    Soon, two substantive repulsions collided together again, sending out a loud noise like thunder!


    The shock wave of the previous round has not completely subsided yet. This new round of shock waves has suddenly formed again, violently venting towards the surroundings, leaving the surroundings dim.


    The first to bear the brunt was naturally the three generations of Naruto closest to the battlefield.


    In order to grasp the situation of the leaders of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization for the first time, they did not rush out of the battlefield, but retreated to the outermost area where they could see, and closely followed the situation on the battlefield.


    However, the battle between Nagato and Otsuki is completely beyond the concept of a normal ninja engagement. It has been affected for more than a dozen miles, and there is no safety zone for watching, so even a few shadows in the first two rounds of shock waves China has also suffered a lot.


    Seeing that another wave of shock waves came, the three generations of Tuying had to press the ground with both hands and screamed, "Earth, the ground moves!"


    With the launch of the earthen ninja of the three generations of shadows, the ground on which the shadows are located quickly subsided, forming a pit that was seven or eight meters deep.


    I was hiding in a deep pit. Several of the shadows didn''t open their mouths to talk, looking up gloomily at each other, silently looking at the blasting waves passing overhead.


    The silence in the deep pits contrasts strongly with the roar above the ground.


    This strong sense of powerlessness has made these strong men who once stood at the pinnacle of the Ninja Realm not even interested in communication.


    another side.


    Sasuke, who had just climbed out of the mound, saw the shock waves rolling in the distance and said, "Oops, here it is again!"


    Wu Zhishui shouted quickly: "Everyone hide behind me!"


    He said, Shushui once again launched ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ and placed the artifact ¡®Hachiko¡¯ in front of him.


    Sasuke, Jun Malu, Bai, Didala did not talk nonsense, but tacitly shrank to the suffix ''Suzano no Yu''.


    Blinking in time, the shock wave came, the gravel, trees, etc. that were wrapped in the shock wave hit the water-stopping suzuka nosu, and issued a series of `` craps! ''''


    Uh ...


    At this time, Sasuke hiding behind the water stop slammed into the ground with a fist, and said reluctantly, "Heck, we are just close to the battlefield, it is so difficult!"


    "Hey!"


    Wu Jun Maru sighed, he could understand Sasuke''s mood at the moment.


    Don''t say Sasuke or Jun Malu, even Didala, who was always only immersed in his explosive art, was now abnormally silent, and his face was full of dignity.


    Tochigi village.


    Zilai also waited for a group of ninjas to rush towards the battlefield, hoping that they could help in the battle between the leader of God''s organization and Nagato.


    Yan Ke''s rounds of shock waves caused a large number of wounded before they approached the battlefield. Some weak ninjas were even directly blown into the sky by the shock waves.


    "Shang Ren follows me, others don''t come near!"


    Facing this unexpected situation, Zili had to make adjustments again and let the weaker ninjas leave the team.


    However, the colleague Zhenyi left the brigade and rushed directly to the battlefield against the shock wave. He, like Zhishui, thought that he was playing against Nagato, who was in a hurry, so he hurried over to see.


    The air on the other side.


    Xiao Nan, who urged the detonation of the Fu Yun group to rush to the battlefield, was also attacked by the shock wave. After reluctantly withstanding this round of shock waves, UU read the book at .


    ƾ Only by the aftermath released from the center of the battlefield, she can feel how fierce the confrontation is in the distance, and this makes her even more worried about Nagato.


    "Nagato, you must win!"


    At this point, Xiao Nan once again did not hesitate to provoke the detonation of Fu Yun with Chakra, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    At the slanting lower part of Xiaonan, with the sound of ¡®ßÑ ßÑ ßÑ¡¯, each solid wooden post slowly fell down, revealing a ferret dressed up by a **** ¡¯s organization ¡°Inflammation Demon¡± inside.


    After blocking this round of shock waves with a ''wooden'', a trace of doubt appeared on Itachi''s face.


    He is the same as Zhishui. He also thought that he was facing the Nagato in the distance, so he hurried in, but with the spread of several shock waves, he instinctively felt a little weird.


    "The superb wisdom of the predecessors should not be such a passive match with Nagato Chakra. The predecessors must have other deep meanings, um, this must be the case ..."


    After Xun suppressed the divergent thoughts, Itachi flickered and disappeared into place.


    Unlike other people, Itachi holds the artifact "Ten Boxing Sword" and can give a critical blow at critical moments, so he does not approach the battlefield as violently as other people, but instead resorts to the fumes of dust and various ground conditions. Cover, approaching the battlefield carefully ...


    Uh .........


    First, I would like to offer you a recommendation ticket on Monday, please raise your hand, please everyone!

 Chapter 1075： Underestimate that I also have a limit!

    oom...


    ¾Þ´ó Two bursts of huge squeals from the repulsive force squeezed to the limit seemed to ignite the air and tear the space, and then a dazzling light flashed over, lighting everything up!


    Suddenly, Nagato and Datong Mushe were blown away by an incomparable reaction force at the same time.


    Not only that, but even the powerful ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ and ¡®Ancestral Stone Statue¡¯ were washed away by this reactionary force!


    With just a blink of an eye, the entire battlefield seemed to be emptied.


    The blue sky became spotless, let alone smoke and dust, there was no cloud, and the ground became a flat wasteland. Although messy, there were no undulations, as if everything was wiped out by a pair of big hands.


    "Cough ..."


    He squatted down on the ground, and Nagato coughed up blood.


    Continuously and fully performing the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" is also a great burden for him today, not to mention that each round of confrontation will also suffer a fierce backlash.


    After Xun Ping regained his breath, Nagato looked at the far-off wooden house man.


    Like him, Datong Mushe also fell to the ground fiercely, his gorgeous robe was stained, his chest was undulating, and his mouth was breathing heavily.


    Seeing that the other person was pale, but did not cough up blood like himself, Nagato''s face sank, realizing that it was difficult for him to continue to compete with Chakra, so he slowly got up: "It really isn''t you who lose. Imagine, but this time I will not lose to you like I did before! "


    He said, Nagato closed his eyes and then suddenly opened, launching the strongest pupil technique of his reincarnation, ¡®round tomb prison¡¯.


    "Bad in my hands ?!"


    Ͳ The big tube Musheren floating from the ground hesitated for a moment, and a doubt appeared in his heart.


    Uh ...


    But before he cleared his thoughts, in a muffled sound, his belly was hit hard. Immediately, his whole body was like a crouched shrimp, and he was blown away fiercely. .


    Å» "Hey, what''s going on?"


    The big tube Mushe who flew out and vomited blood while making his hair cyanotic, almost vomiting even the breakfast in the morning.


    Obviously, he has neither reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes, nor mastery of immortality. He can''t detect the trace of Nagato''s "Lenmu Tomb", so he is confused after the move.


    Nagato was cold, and roared, "Doesn''t you have pupil surgery, Datong Mushe? I have a limit!"


    Roaring, he once again urged the four "round tomb avatars" to pounce on Datong Mushe, and at the same time he slammed his hand toward the "ancestor stone statue" which came out of Datong Mushe. Art! "


    Howling ...


    Suddenly, countless vine stumps stood up and gathered into a thick wooden dragon, entangled firmly with the ¡®ancestral stone statue¡¯ of the Datong Mushe.


    The ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ stepped out one step at a time, and in the shaking of the ground, he punched at the ¡®Ancestral Stone Statue¡¯ entangled by a wooden dragon.


    After the boxing of the "Outer Road Golem" came out, accompanied by a bang, the head of the "Ancestor Stone Statue" was blown out, drawing an arc in the air like a stone ball, and then slammed it into the distance. In the forest.


    "?????"


    Looking at the maddening long door, the big tube wooden sheer who got up from the ground looked awkward.


    Uh ...


    ÍâΧ Outside the battlefield.


    Boom ...


    Looking down from the sky, he almost smashed the head of the stone statue on his own head. Sasuke raised his arms subconsciously, blocking the debris from the splash, and swallowed secretly.


    Soon, he retracted his gaze, turned his attention to the battlefield, and stared at a large tube man in a Chinese suit: "Is he the leader of the **** organization ''Yan Luo''? Is that white-eye? Why is white-eye?"


    Like Sasuke, the others in the team are staring at the scene attentively, even the water stop is no exception.


    ÒòΪ Because of the reaction force of the previous repulsive force, the smoke and dust on the battlefield were almost swept away, so the central area of ??the battlefield was extremely wide and unobstructed.


    another side.


    After discovering that the shock wave had subsided, several shadows and Tsunade immediately emerged from the pit.


    After Geng slightly glanced at the situation on the battlefield, three generations of earth shadows frowned and gave a soft sigh: "Hey, why does the leader of God''s organization seem to fall behind?"


    Several other filmmakers and Tsunade also noticed this, with unexpected expressions on their faces.


    In the past several encounters, although the leader of the God Organization did not defeat Nagato, almost every confrontation between them was the leader of the God Organization.


    So when the leader of the **** organization shot, they instinctively felt that the situation was under control, and things would no longer go in a bad direction, but the battle situation on the battlefield was not the same, so that the mind they just settled down again. Up.


    Under the leadership of Ziya, the batch of elite ninjas coming from the direction of Muye Village also reached the edge of the battlefield and stopped to observe them.


    "Is that white-haired boy the leader of God''s organization?"


    "You are younger than you think!"


    Ìý˵ "I heard that he is the same family of the six immortals in that myth ..."


    The ninjas looking at the battlefield talked for a while.


    As for the leaders of God''s organization, everyone heard that their ears were about to cocoon, but they have never seen them. This time, they were both surprised and surprised to see the style of the leaders of God''s organization.


    Because the Datong Mushe people do not look like they are sixteen or seventeen years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they are much younger than they thought, but considering that the other party is a mythical Datongmu family, they may just look young, actual Not too young.


    The deep fairy on Ji Zilai''s shoulder wondered: "The situation is a little bad!"


    Wu Zhimaxian also frowned: "Yeah, why did the Datong Mushe fall into the downwind? Couldn''t he even defeat Nagato?"


    He Zilai also said with a worried expression: "Well, maybe the strength of Nagato has increased, and the leader of God''s organization can''t hold him back!"


    I came to Shinichi, who was one step ahead. Listening to the conversation around me and the two Toad immortals, my expression was strange.


    He knows who the leader of God ¡¯s organization is better than anyone, so when he rushed to the edge of the battlefield and found that it seemed that the Datong Musheren who was misunderstood by the public as the leader of God ¡¯s organization, he suddenly understood the ten Eighty-nine is a round set by Hyuga.


    "The boss is getting more cunning ..."


    I whispered to half, and I looked around quickly. I was relieved to see that no one around me noticed myself, and then said in disbelief: "I was worried about the safety of such a sly boss before. It was really kind. What ... "


    ........


    First, because of the epidemic situation, my control is getting stricter, my mood is bad, my brain is a bit chaotic, and recently it is the climax part, so I do n¡¯t want to perfunctory, so I only made one change yesterday, and I hope everyone will understand Just a moment, today I strive to return to normal two changes.

 Chapter 1076： Make a name for yourself!

    Xiao Nan in the air is also paying attention to the battle at this moment. After discovering that Nagato occupies the upper hand, he is overjoyed and secretly said: "As long as you defeat the Datong Mushe, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    For a long time, God''s organization has been the biggest heart disease that weighed on her.


    She will use it to deal with the hundreds of billions of detonation marks with soil, all used in this decisive battle, is to try to consume the strength of God''s organization, to help Nagato this decisive battle.


    Nagato now has the upper hand, and everything seems to have settled.


    On the other side, Itachi hiding in the shadows quietly watched the battlefield, and the face under the mask was not shocked.


    Before he was vaguely aware of something wrong, when he discovered that it wasn''t the sun mirror that was engaged with Nagato, but the big tube man who was misinformed as the leader of the God Organization, he immediately realized.


    "Senior should be nearby ..."


    He Ming realized everything, he pressed his urge to take a shot, and became more cautious.


    Because from the current situation, the legend on the field is that the big tube Mushe people of the family of the Six Immortals seem to be some opponents of the leader of the Xiao organization.


    In the market.


    Although Da Dao Mu She Ren could not use his white eyes to understand Nagato''s "Tomb avatar clone", he was not stupid, and immediately realized that Nagato had performed some kind of pupil technique that could avoid his insight.


    Therefore, he immediately adjusted the reincarnation eye Chakra in the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, and then poured it on his arms, so that his arms had a state close to the "incarnation eye chakra mode", and then quickly adjusted his shape while , While leaning out towards the Nagato both palms.


    Suddenly, the two cyan reincarnation eyes, Chakra''s arms, stretched rapidly and hit the Nagato.


    Not only that, while Reincarnation Eye Chakra''s arm hit the Nagato, the palm of the arm also shot out one of the Reincarnation Eye Chakra Light Group towards the Nagato.


    Uh ...


    In the harsh shattering empty screams, the reincarnation eyes Chakra light group flew by, hitting the long door instantly.


    Nagato raised his arms and shouted: "Did you finally start taking it seriously?"


    Quickly, two pale green reincarnation eyes Chakra''s arms chased Nagato, and eventually reached into Nagato''s body.


    The Datong Musheren stared at this moment, and immediately urged the giant rebirth eye on the moon to extract the Chakra on Nagato.


    Almost instantly, the two light green reincarnation eyes of Chakra who protruded into the body of Nagato, each pulled a large group of huge eyes visible to the naked eye and dragged out of Nagato''s body.


    "This...!?"


    Nagato was also surprised, because in the past several encounters with Sunward Mirror, Sunward Mirror has never exerted this ability, so he was completely unprepared for this.


    However, soon after he calmed down, he launched the reincarnation ability to absorb Chakra.


    Suddenly, under the action of the recurrent eye pupil, the two large groups of chakras that had just been pulled out of Nagato''s body were absorbed by an invisible force.


    I was so surprised, at the same time, the two sides that launched the ability to absorb Chakra started a weird ''tug of war''.


    Peripheral.


    I looked at this weird scene in the field, and the four generations of Fengying asked a little puzzled: "What are they doing? Are they chasing each other''s Chakra?"


    Gangshou nodded softly: "It looks a bit like¡® Him ¡¯.¡±


    µÄ As the ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', the three generations of Naruto shook his head: "This is not ''Ming ¶Ý'', ''Ming ¶Ý'' absorbs Chakras to a limited extent, it is impossible to draw such a large amount of Chakras at once!"


    Three generations of Tuying echoed: "Well, this should be their own special ability. Isn''t one of Nagato''s" Pain Six Roads "able to absorb Chakra?"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying''s faces were a little gloomy: "Is this how they are fighting ninjas at this level?"


    Facing the questions raised by the four generations of Lei Ying, although the few people present were all experienced and well-known and powerful, none of them could give an answer.


    the other side.


    Seeing that Nagato and Datong Mushe were deadlocked, it seemed that they could not make a move. Sasuke was a little moved, and said, "This is a good opportunity for us to shoot!"


    Wu Zhishui shook his head: "Don''t mess around!"


    "Yeah, maybe we can kill the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization together!"


    Didalamo leaned on his chin, smirked, but seemed to have no intention of doing it himself.


    Suddenly, after hearing what Ddala said, Sasuke moved more and more.


    If it can play a decisive role in the decisive battle between the leader of the God organization and the leader of the Xiao organization, then this will inevitably make a name for itself in the world of ninja. For Sasuke, who is eager to get loved ones and family recognition, it is really hard to resist. Temptation.


    ৠà§, Sasuke opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and flew towards the field in a flash.


    I didn''t expect Sasuke to be so impulsive, Zhishui quickly chased up: "Come back soon!"


    Sasuke said confidently: "Relax, I won''t be near them!"


    Immediately after the speech, he stopped in a position with good vision and launched the ''Suzano No Hu''. Regardless of the usual kaleidoscope pupil strength, he also launched the ''Tianzhao'' and ''Jigong'' Doom ''these two kaleidoscope pupils.


    In the blink of an eye, a purple suzunaka projected out of Sasuke''s body, took a bow and fired an arrow, and aimed at the distant Nagato ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke''s actions were not entirely impulsive .


    Because he knows very well that his ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ can cooperate with ¡®Azure¡¯ and ¡®Add Earthen Life¡¯, he can release a very powerful long-range attack.


    In the long distance, it is not only cost-effective, but also to ensure your own safety. It is worthwhile to try!


    Kusuke''s actions quickly caught everyone''s attention, especially the costume of the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' on him, and it also aroused the attention of everyone on the field.


    Xiao Nan, surprised in the air, waved his arms without thinking, and manipulated countless explosive symbols to the ground to help Sasuke.


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, the ferret hiding in another place, when he saw Sasuke rushed out like this, his original calm face flashed a moment of confusion, and his heart seemed to be pinched by something.


    In the market.


    I was pulling each other''s Nagato and Datong Mushe people who absorbed Chakra, and at the first time, they noticed that Sasuke, dressed up as a **** organization, `` Flame Demon, '''' his face was sinking.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobuo" completed the aiming, and immediately shot an arrow wrapped in the black flame of "Tenzhao", and went straight towards Nagato with a whistling momentum. ..


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1077： Why is this happening?

    The arrow "Suzano Nobo" wrapped in the ¡®Azure¡¯ black flame was like a black hole that instantly attracted everyone ¡¯s attention on and off the field!


    Actually, after seeing the stalemate between Nagato and Datong Mushe, it wasn''t just Sasuke alone, including a few actors on the sidelines, that many strong men had the idea of ??taking advantage of sneak attacks.


    Because the big tube Mushe people on the field obviously fell into the downwind, and once the big tube Mushe people lost, then the whole Ninja world can no longer compete with Nagato.


    I was only able to approach this battlefield. Except for Sasuke''s team, almost all of them were experienced and mature ninjas. Even if they had some ideas, they would carefully weigh them.


    In addition, other people did not have such a powerful long-range attack capability, and they could not shoot at a safe distance, so no one rushed.


    So although it is a little reckless, it does need someone to take a bold shot to test it out, and Sasuke, who has a long-range attack ability, happens to be the best candidate on the sidelines.


    Three generations of Naruto ââ: "Writing kaleidoscope of the power of chakras should be able to intervene in the battle!"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying glanced for a moment: "Is it the indestructible melanitis of the Uchiha family?"


    Tong Gang''s brows frowned slightly: "The purple" Suzano No Hu "is Sasuke?"


    Thirty-three generations of earth shadows floated into the air, adjusted their positions, and secretly gathered Chakra.


    As long as Sasuke''s long-range sneak attack works, he will immediately add an offensive and launch a ''dust'' to ensure that the greatest threat to Nagato is eliminated.


    Of course, if possible, it is best to accidentally injure the leader of the **** organization Datong Mushe, and it is best to let this strong man who can rival Nagato disappear with Nagato.


    ÒòΪ For these and other reasons, when Sasuke jumped out of the crowd and launched a powerful long-range attack, everyone who had thought of it showed a look of anticipation.


    Uh ...


    Amidst the harsh screams, Sasuke''s ¡®Suzano Nobo¡¯ ¡¯arrows shot at the incredibly fast speed, like a light, toward the long gate that was deadlocked with the big tube wooden man.


    When he saw that Nagato didn''t respond, and seemed to be helpless in the face of his arrows, Sasuke''s mouth quickly rose up: "No matter who you are or what fairy eyes you have, you can''t ignore them. Our powerful Uchiha clan, today Uchiha Sasuke is about to end your legend! "


    Boom ...


    At this moment, the arrows flying towards Nagato seemed to have hit something, and inexplicably exploded in the halfway, and the ''Tianzhao'' Hei Yan wrapped around the arrows also scattered and splashed. All over the place!


    Susuke suddenly looked stunned and said, "What''s going on?"


    He clearly aimed at the Nagato, but the arrow had not yet hit the target, and it exploded in the air, hundreds of meters away from the Nagato, as if he had hit a solid object.


    Side of the field.


    He really sank.


    He also had a frown on his side, wondering, "I always think there is something there!"


    µÄ In the deep work on the shoulder, Zi Ma''s two immortals echoed, "Well, it really seems like something exists!"


    Because of the long distance, even if she entered the "Fairy Mode", she has not been able to clearly sense the "long tomb avatars" of the four long gates wandering in the field.


    the other side.


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying said: "It really is!"


    The three generations of Tuying floating in the air also slowly fell down, dispelling the idea of ??continuing to shoot.


    In the last match, a few shadows have seen Nagato''s "Round of the Tomb", and because it was their first encounter without any experience in dealing with it, they soon lost out, only three generations of shadows. Alertly escaped, this is also their role as a film, why did not just pre-emptively attack.


    Click ...


    And when Sasuke considered whether to release another arrow, his ''Suzano Nobu'' was smashed by the round tomb clone, and the whole person was hit with a huge force together with ''Susa Nobu'' Flew out.


    ºäºä ºäºä ...


    At the same time, the detonation sign urged by Xiao Nan from the air fell like a raindrop and fell on Sasuke who was flying in the air, sending out a series of explosions.


    Fortunately, there was a broken protection of "Suzano Nosu", Sasuke barely blocked this round of detonation attacks, and Wolverine fell to the ground. The "Susa Nosu" protected by him was also degraded from the previous armor status. For the most basic skeleton.


    "what happened!?"


    Sasuke, who crawled from the ground, was horrified, a pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras strung in his eyes, looking for invisible enemies. He couldn''t imagine that his kaleidoscope writing chakras had enemies who could not understand.


    Uh ...


    He hasn''t waited for Sasuke to stabilize his mind. Nagato''s "Round of the Tomb" has once again hit his "Suzano Nobo" and knocked him out together with "Suzano Nobo".


    The power of the "wheel tomb avatar" is difficult for even the thick-skinned tail beast to resist, so after the second hit, Sasuke''s "Suzano No Hu" shattered in response, and Sasuke''s body was like a defeat. Was blown out.


    At this time, the water stop arrived in time, opened his own "Suzano Noju" covering Sasuke who was seriously injured and vomiting blood, and with his rich experience, he predicted the attack path of Nagato''s "wheel tomb clone" and turned the artifact ''Eight Mirror'' blocked in front of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Boom ...


    Suddenly, Nagato ¡¯s ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ hit the water-stopping artifact ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯, and a loud noise came out!


    Both sides were then severely hit and flew out in a huge shock, while Shushui happened to take the force of the counter-shock and hid the **** Sasuke back to the sidelines.


    "What just happened?"


    "Is it a ghost?"


    "Abominable, if even a strong organization like the¡® Flame ¡¯ca n¡¯t get started, what ¡¯s the point of what we have here?¡±


    From Sasuke''s surprise attack, to being hit to vomiting blood, he was finally rescued by stopping the water, and the whole process was only a few breaths.


    But it was also this short episode of breathing that made the ninjas on the sidelines horrified. They did not laugh at Sasuke, who was struck by an instant, but horrified a strong man with a kaleidoscope to write chakras. Can''t even get started.


    At the same time, because the water stop finally resisted the attack of the long gate ''round tomb clone'' with the artifact ''Hachiko'', an illusory shadow was faintly reflected in the twisted air during the huge counter-shock, so that everyone''s clear consciousness In the field there was a kind of terror that could not be seen by the eyes, but could be blown away with a punch.


    Sasuke, who was rescued by Zhishui, spit blood and asked, "Why is this so?"


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1078： gap

    Looking at Sasuke with thick and unwilling eyes, Zhishui shook his head and did not answer Sasuke''s doubts, or he could not answer Sasuke''s doubts.


    "Abominable!"


    At this time, Sasuke helped to get up from the ground, then reached out and covered his head.


    In the previous smashing battle, he consumed a lot of pupils ''eyesight, and his eyesight has begun to decline severely, and just now he ignored the exhaustion of pupils'' eyes, and performed a series of ''suzano'', ''day photo'', With three types of kaleidoscopes, the pupils at the level of eye-round are written, so the blurring of vision becomes more serious.


    At this moment, Jun Maru and Bai looked at each other, and they saw surprise and shock from each other''s eyes.


    Regarding Sasuke''s attack just now, although they felt slightly reckless, they also thought that the attack of Sasuke was quite large, and it was still a long-range attack, so there should be no risk.


    The sneak attack that I had never thought of Sasuke not only did not achieve any effect, but even almost put himself in. If it was not for the water to stop in time, Sasuke would have been hammered into meat.


    I just had a smirk just now, and Dedala, who encouraged Sasuke''s shot, also narrowed her smile, and looked at the Nagato and Otsuki Sheren in the complex look.


    He has always believed that the art of explosion is worth his life pursuit.


    The leader of the Xiao organization and the leader of the God organization, who met in front of him, found that he was proud of the art, which was not worth mentioning in front of the other.


    This drop makes him very depressed.


    In the market.


    The previous episode not only made the ninjas on the sidelines aware of the existence of Nagato''s "wheel tomb avatar", but also made the large tube wooden house people who were competing with Nagato Chakra absorbed in the existence of "round tomb avatar". .


    Shocked, the big-tube wooden man who had a slight advantage in this chakra competition suddenly messed up, and the chakra group that caused the long door to be pulled out of the body was taken back by the long door.


    In the ongoing struggle, both of them were somewhat unsustainable.


    One looked more and more distorted, and his face was bulging, as if trying his best, the other was breathing heavily, looking a little out of breath.


    But no matter how unsustainable the two men in the field seem to be, with the lesson of Sasuke just now, the ninjas who watched the battle on the sideline did not act lightly.


    Suddenly, in the shadow of the sideline, he also frowned slightly at the sun-watching spectator.


    As the initiator of the battle between Nagato and Otsuki Sheshou, Hyuga is always calm, but as the battle in the field heats up, he feels something wrong.


    At first, he couldn''t tell where the wrongness originated, but gradually, the feeling of this wrongness became stronger and stronger, making him suddenly realize why he had this feeling.


    "They can''t afford it so fast?"


    Unlike other ninjas who only focus on the trend of the war, Sun Xiangjing has more information to follow.


    You need to know that whether it is Nagato or Otsuki, they can be regarded as the strongest who is currently standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world, and if measured by the amount of chakras, they should be the only strange state in the current ninja world. Outside of ''Six Immortals,'' the two with the highest number of Chakras.


    Wu Ke only played for a while, and both of them showed more obvious fatigue.


    Even with the confrontation just now, the two did their best to confront each other, almost razing dozens of perimeters to the ground, but this performance still made the instinct of the heavier mirror with a higher pursuit feel wrong.


    I want to know the big tube wood feather clothing, the big tube wood feather village brothers had a war with Hui Yeji for months.


    Although the battle that lasted for several months is probably because both sides lacked fighting skills and could only use the instinct to exert their power to perform the most primitive confrontation, it was also because the mother and son were ''awkward'' in fighting skills. It is intuitively shown that the amount of chakras of the "blood following snares" and the six brothers close to the "blood following snares" are enough to support months of high-intensity fighting.


    And if you compare the confrontation between Nagato and Otsuki Sheren in front of you and the confrontation between the six brothers and Hui Yeji thousands of years ago, you can clearly see that the level between the six levels and below is between the **** snare and the six peaks. How obvious the gap is.


    "I''m afraid I need more chakras to hit the ''blood following snare'' than I expected ..."


    The thoughts of the next day towards the mirror gradually diverged.


    The battle that can be used for reference, as well as Naruto and Sasuke''s last battle in the Valley of End.


    Because of the gift of ¡®Six Dao Xianren¡¯, the two of them at the time were able to enter the threshold of six Dao grades. One had the ability to condense Taoist jade briefly, and the other had the ability to touch Taoist jade.


    And they also played from day to dusk, almost exhausted after a day of fighting.


    A rough estimation from these two examples of warfare can draw a conclusion that the amount of chakras at the level of ''blood following snare'' is likely to be the peak six-level, that is, the six-level level of the big tube wood feather clothing and the big tube wood feather village. It is twice as much as entering the sixth stage, that is, Naruto in the final war, and Sasuke is ten times that of the sixth stage.


    As for how many times the long door and the big tube Mushe people are in front of you, it is difficult to accurately estimate the sundial mirror for a while, but at least it is a gap of more than ten times.


    ÈÕ When the sun-facing mirror on the sideline secretly evaluated the amount of Chakra at the level of ''blood following snare'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the situation in the field changed again.


    After stabilizing the Chakra group dragged out by Chakra''s arm, who was dragged by the reincarnation eyes of the Datong Musheren, Nagato took a chance and snapped her palms together.


    Suddenly, the "Golem" of "Ancestor Stone Statue" was dismantled and stopped, instilling Chakra into Nagato.


    He was supported by Chakra of the "Golem of the Outside", and the distorted Nagato shouted, "Earth star!"


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, the whole land shook with it.


    Datong Mushe looked around blankly: "What happened?"


    The crackling sound of the ''Ka-Ka-Ka'' ground quickly drowned the doubts of Da Tu Mu She Ren, meanwhile, Da Tu Mu She Ren himself was sucked into the air by a strong traction, and those cracked stones on the ground Blocks swarmed to the Datong Mushe people, and buried them in a moment.


    Looking at it, there was nothing to resist, and the big tube Mushe who was trapped by the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ all looked at the ninjas on the sidelines, all of them looking at each other with a panic expression on their faces.


    Even the two ninjas, the three generations of Naruto and the three generations of Tuying who have been calm and calm, have a flash of confusion in their eyes ...


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1079： What a coincidence

    "I''m not mistaken. Is the leader of God''s organization defeated?"


    "how can that be!"


    "How can he be defeated as the best player in Ninja?"


    "Damn, isn''t he a fellow of the Six Immortals?"


    When the figure of the big tube Musharen gradually disappeared into the gravel, and floated to the sky, the ninjas watching from the sidelines all exploded.


    No one had expected Datong Musheren to fail so suddenly, as if there was no defense against Nagato ¡¯s customary ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯.


    Only the sun-dial mirror hidden in the shadow looked up at the sky, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    In the market.


    The ravioli''s successful attack on Nagato didn''t have much joy, and his face was still full of dignity.


    Because the last time he met the leader of the God Organization, the leader of the God Organization used the "Golden Wheel of Life" to forcibly cut off his "Earth Explosion Star" and calmly escaped from the seal of the "Earth Explosion Star", so he had some Worried that the scene would repeat itself, so this time he not only did not relax his vigilance, but instead kept a close eye on the ''Earthburst'' seal in the air, while continuing to transport Chakra into the ''Earthburst''.


    And as the Nagato continued to infuse Chakra, more and more rubble, the mud floated from the ground, and rushed to the ''Earth Explosion Star'' in the sky, making this seal a large wooden house. The ''Earth Explosion Star'' is getting larger and larger, and soon exceeds the volume of all ''Earth Explosion Stars'' made by Nagato in the past.


    Grunt ...


    ÔÚ At this moment, a meteorite wrapped in the reincarnation eye Chakra fell from the sky in the whistling sound!


    "Meteorite !?"


    Nagato stared at him for a moment.


    He knew that the Datong Mushe would not be sealed by himself so easily, but he did not think of the way the other party cracked his seal. It was actually not the last time that the ¡°Golden Wheel of the Earth¡± was successfully cut, but the summoning. Meteorite.


    Boom ...


    Under the control of Reincarnation Eye Chakra, this meteorite hit the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ in the air with a large tube sealed with a precise sound.


    The huge smoke and dust caused by the impact instantly blocked the sky.


    "Great!"


    "There is hope ..."


    "Deserves to be the leader of God''s organization, and it really is not so easy to be defeated!"


    Although the smoke and dust obscured the vision and made the ninjas observing the battle unable to see the results of the impact, the appearance of the meteorite still cheered everyone up and regained hope in their hearts.


    Soon, the smoke and dust in the air was blown away, revealing the huge ''Earth Explosion Star''.


    Not only was everyone on the sidelines, but even the long gate on the field looked intently, but found that although ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ was hit by a meteorite, a clear gap, but the overall structure was still solid.


    Nagato breathed a little sigh of relief: "I won this time!"


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    I haven''t waited for the joy on the Nagato''s face to swing completely, and another meteorite appeared in the sky, followed by the second and the third!


    "This!?"


    Nagato''s expression was stagnant.


    The ninjas on the sidelines were all horrified, because the meteorite was still appearing one after another.


    Fifth, sixth, seventh ...


    One after the other meteorite appeared, but in an instant, it filled all the people''s vision. The whole sky seemed to be full of meteorites wrapped in reincarnation eyes, chakras, braving the gorgeous fire!


    "I ... should we hide away?"


    Someone finally came over, but just faced with the meteor shower, it was too late to hide at this time.


    Rumble ...


    In a hurry, the battlefield fell into a dim darkness, with continuous loud noises, splashing gravel, tumbling smoke, and raging air waves, as if the end was coming!


    Side of the field.


    Xi Zhishui had no choice but to launch ¡®Suzano Nenju¡¯ again, and blocked his head with the artifact ¡®Eight Mirror¡¯, protecting Sasuke, Jun Malu, Bai, and Didala.


    There were loud noises in the ears, and the trembling from time to time on the ¡®Hachiko Mirror¡¯ made a few people hiding in the water stop ¡®Suzano no Hu¡¯ feel uneasy.


    They dare not imagine what would happen if there was no water stop.


    Suddenly, the tremors and loud noises were alleviated a lot, and it seemed that there were no meteorites hitting the suzunenghu that stopped the water, and even the splashing debris disappeared.


    Sasuke looked up in amazement, and in his blurred vision, found a figure walking slowly from the sky, and there seemed to be an invisible shield around the figure, and it was this shield that helped them Blocked all the debris from the splash.


    However, due to the excessive exhaustion of pupil power and severe vision loss, Sasuke sometimes couldn''t see the other person''s appearance, and could only see the other person wearing a black-golden cloak with a godly body.


    I noticed that someone was approaching, obviously more than Sasuke.


    He had a kaleidoscope to write the water stop of the chakra, and he could use the natural energy to perceive the surrounding white, which was discovered earlier than Sasuke, and then Jun Malu and Didala noticed it.


    "God ... the leader of God''s organization?"


    After seeing the grimace mask worn by the head of the organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ on the other person ¡¯s face, everyone was taken aback, except to stop the water, and then felt a little uneasy.


    You should know that they are all dressed up by members of the God Organization at this time. Yishui''s counterfeit goods met the Lord, and they were naturally a little embarrassed. What made them even more puzzled was that the Datong Mushe was clearly sealed in the air In the "Earth Explosion Star", and they are not wearing a black-golden cloak of divine organization, they are a little confused about the identity of the mysterious person dressed in the god-organized "Yan Luo".


    Obviously, the person who came is not the other person, but the sun mirror.


    After stepping into the water-stopped "Suzano Nobo", Hyuga swept Sasuke next to the water-stop ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai, Jun Malu, and Didala, with a strange flash on their faces.


    Xun Village wanted to arrange people to pretend to be God''s organization. As Naruto, he naturally heard about it, but at that time, his mind was all about developing Lei Yufen, so he didn''t care too much.


    I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a coincidence or God ¡¯s will. The village selected Ninjas who were posing as members of God ¡¯s organization. Except for Sasuke, the others were all the targets he had collected cell tissue.


    Among them, the cell tissue of the leech is derived from white, the cell tissue of the fire leech is derived from stopping water, the cell tissue of the wind leech is derived from Jun Malu, and the cell tissue of the earth leech is derived from Didala.


    "Oh, what a coincidence ..."


    The next day he shook his head with a slight smile to the mirror.


    Zhishui naturally knew the identity of Sunview Mirror and hurriedly asked, "What instructions do you have?"


    Along with the water stop, Sasuke, Bai, Jun Malu, and Didala all looked nervously at Hyuga.


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and asked the dialogue, "Can I still enter the" fairy mode "?"


    "Ok!"


    He nodded in vain, and did not make nonsense, and immediately entered the "fairy mode".


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing penetrated into Bai''s body, and instantly sucked the immortal Chakra in his body, and then turned his eyes to the center of the battlefield ...


    Uh .........


    I''m sorry, there is only one change today.


    :. :

 Chapter 1080： Tired

    Because he does not master the magic, natural energy is harmful to the sundial mirror.


    Once he absorbs a lot, even him, the body will inevitably begin to appear petrified, but if the natural energy that has been fused with Chakra, that is, Immortal Chakra, can be absorbed and used.


    In Ebara''s time and space, Uchiha, who also did not master immortality, had performed immortality by absorbing the immortal chakras of the first generation.


    Of course, because these immortal chakras absorbed by the sun mirror are not created by fusion of his own chakras, in terms of fit and utilization efficiency, he must not be compared with his own reincarnated chakras.


    "Stop!"


    When he saw Hyuga mirror, he took Bai Chakra, and Jun Malu immediately shot.


    Ji Zhishui quickly stopped Jun Malu and shook his head at him.


    Out of trust in stopping the water, Jun Ma Luqiang pressed his hands on his thoughts and stared at the body of Sun Xiangjing.


    Along the way, Sasuke and Didala, who were seriously injured, were also nervous, withdrawing subconsciously, and were on high alert.


    Not to mention the dressing of the head of the divine organization organized by Sun Xiangjing, only his ability to extract Baichakra at will has made Sasuke and Didala instinctively frightened.


    Suddenly he was sucking the white of the immortal chakra by the sun mirror, and suddenly his eyes narrowed, looking at him with a look of surprise: "Are you ...?"


    Because he used the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯ possession once by Hyuga, and at this moment Chakra ¡¯s penetration, Bai immediately recognized the mysterious man wearing a black-rimmed cloak and wearing a grimace mask in front of him.


    "Ok."


    His gaze was still looking at the sun-reflector in the distant battlefield without turning his head, but a slight response from his mouth.


    After confirming the true identity of Hyuga, the fear in Bai''s heart suddenly dissipated, and then he concentrated all the more fairy chakras, but it was consumed too much when he blocked Xiao Nan ¡¯s detonation rune cloud before, so he was very Sunview mirror exhausted Chakra and passed out.


    After Xun retracted Bai Xiang''s hand, Hyuga mirrored Shizui on the side and said, "Take care of him!"


    "Yes!"


    I stopped and nodded.


    Ji Sasuke, Jun Malu and Didala were all in shock, all of them looked like their enemies.


    Ignoring Sasuke, he shook his fist and said, "Is this the Immortal Chakra ..."


    It is not that he has not dealt with natural energy. His ''Dragon Vein'' contains a lot of natural energy, but it is his first time to truly control the Immortal Chakra, so while feeling novel, he instinctively Analyze the difference between the Immortal Chakra and the ordinary Chakra.


    In terms of Chakra attributes, the Immortal Chakra is much more obscure.


    ¸Ð¾õ This feeling is as if natural energy dilutes Chakra''s own attributes, which leads to the fusion of the immortal chakra''s attributes becoming blurred.


    "What is the best fusion ratio between Chakra and natural energy?"


    "What kind of chakra is the most inclusive and efficient use of natural energy?"


    "What will happen to Chakra when natural energy is incorporated?"


    All of a sudden, out of his scientific instinct, many questions flashed through his mind.


    Undoubtedly, Xianshu is a huge system that is not inferior to Chakra''s system. It can''t be cleared in a short while, so he instantly distracted the divergent thoughts and turned his attention to the battlefield again.


    The battlefield is still dark, and the whistling and howling of meteorites falling from the air makes the whole land undulating, and the air waves wrapped with gravel are raging on the battlefield at random, a doomsday scene. .


    Under such complicated circumstances, let alone ordinary pupils of ninja surgery, even the sun-turned mirror with reincarnation eyes can not completely understand everything on the field.


    ²»½ö Because not only smoke, air waves, and gravel are interfering with vision, a large number of reincarnation eyes Chakra, reincarnation eyes Chakra, and violent tail beast Chakra are scattered in the battlefield.


    So much so that in the field of view of the sun mirror, the place of entry is all chakras, almost flooding the whole world.


    "Cut ..."


    After observing carefully for a moment, Hyuga mirror gave a sip.


    Although he couldn''t thoroughly understand everything on the field, but with his rich experience and sensitivity to Chakra, a reincarnation eye, he still noticed that Datong Musheren had used the meteorite to get rid of the seal of Nagato''s "Earth Star" and ran in Escaped.


    There is no doubt that Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± really scared the Datong Mushe people.


    With the escape of Datong Mushe, the meteorite rain in the sky also stopped, and the smoke and dust covering the sky gradually dispersed, revealing a messy battlefield.


    ¡®In the sky in the middle of the battlefield, the¡® Earth Explosion Star ¡¯made by Nagato is still floating there.


    Only compared with the previous one, the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ in the high air has fallen out of shape. There is no spherical appearance at all, and gravel is constantly falling from it. It seems to be difficult to maintain.


    The next day, the mirror frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect to be hit by so many meteorite impacts. Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Earth Explosion Star¡± has not been completely destroyed yet. This is really beyond his expectation.


    Soon afterwards, the sun mirror moved down the field of vision and looked at the ground.


    The huge ''Waidao Golem'' supports the ground with both hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the Nagato is protected under the body, but despite the protection of the ''Wanda Golem'', there is still a clear wound on Nagato''s forehead. Bright red blood flowed down the wound, reddening most of his cheeks.


    Not only that, he squatted on the ground, breathing heavily, showing his exhaustion.


    Obviously just in order to maintain the ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯, Nagato has been consuming Chakra, its reincarnation eye, and has been fighting against the meteorite rain summoned by the giant reincarnation eye with the giant tube man.


    We should know that the Datong Musheren summoned the meteorite rain, which consumed the chakra that was the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, and it was mainly consumed in the original push of the meteorite and correcting the direction in which the meteorite fell.


    The true power of the meteorite is actually derived from the mass of the meteorite itself and the gravity of nature.


    From a certain perspective, the Datong Mushe people use the giant rebirth eye on the moon to summon meteorites, and the "Kirin" technique uses thunder and ninja to pull the thunder and lightning of nature in the clouds. They have similar functions and are beyond normal. The scope of ninjutsu belongs to a clever use of natural energy.


    However, in this case, Nagato resisted with its own chakra, which was undoubtedly very bad.


    At this time, the huge "outer golem" like a small hill stood up, let it go aside, and the gasping Nagato slowly raised his head, looking at the broken "Earth star" in the eyes, his face was extremely gloomy. ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1081： Complement gene

    As the maker of ''Earth Explosion Star'', Nagato naturally noticed that the Datong Mushe people had successfully escaped.


    If you are dealing with ordinary enemies, ¡®Earth Explosion Star¡¯ is indeed a decisive kill. After all, Hui Yeji, who is a ¡®blood following snare¡¯, is also planted on this technique.


    But the big tube Mushe people are slightly different.


    Because just sealing the Datong Mushe himself cannot completely dismantle his resistance. As long as he is sealed, he can reveal a hint in advance to the giant rebirth on the moon and give instructions, even if he is completely sealed. After that, Chakra was completely frozen, and the giant reincarnation eye on the moon would still execute the instructions he left.


    Therefore, Nagato''s miss this time has nothing to do with the tactics he performs, and it is completely lost to intelligence.


    "Abominable, let him escape!"


    When I was annoyed, Nagato''s heart gradually began to wonder.


    Until the great war just now, he firmly believed that the leader of the God Organization was the Datong Mushe Ren, but as the Datong Mushe Ren''s wolves escaped, he gradually returned to the taste and found that the Datong Mushe just met with himself. Man, the leader of the divine organization that he has dealt with several times before, has a very obvious difference.


    Although the chakras used by the two are very close and they have called meteorites, the fighting styles of the two are quite different.


    Moreover, the new Datong Mushe man obviously cannot perform the severe pupil technique that the leader of the God Organization has used, nor the black sphere that can pin his ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯.


    "Isn''t the guy just a big tube man? Or ... or a big tube man?"


    After a while, Nagato''s mind flashed through the thought.


    ËùÒÔ The reason why he believes that the Datongmu Sheren is the leader of the God Organization, in addition to the information provided by Japan to Aoki, more because he feels that only the legendary Datongmu family deserves the identity of the God organization leader.


    As for the others, he is not qualified to be against him with the "Eyes of the Immortal".


    It is this self-confidence in his own strength, or arrogance, that caused him to ignore a lot of obvious details, and now thinking back carefully, he can''t help but find that it is not just the combat style, but even the behavior and behavior. All are distinctly different from the leader of the divine organization in his impression.


    Side of the field.


    "I didn''t expect Datong Mushe to escape so simply ..."


    As Nagato fell into doubt, Ni Xiangjing smeared his belly while silently evaluating Nagato''s state at the moment.


    Frankly, the timing of Nagato''s attack made Sunrex very uncomfortable, completely hitting his waist and eyes, which forced him to leave the impotence clone in the laboratory at a critical moment. He rushed to the challenge, and he was not able to fully fight as he approached the "blood following fusion ceremony".


    Therefore, he had no choice but to hit his mind on Datong Mushe.


    In fact, he is not willing to do this, the reason is very simple, because the big tube Musheren is also one of his prey!


    If the Datong Mushe people were directly killed by the Nagato, then naturally everything is good to say, the sun mirror can use the resonance with the giant reincarnation eye on the moon to slowly search for the way to the moon, and then receive the moon without effort All the inheritance of the Great Oki family, including the giant rebirth eye.


    After all, on the moon today, there should be only Datong Musheren, the only Big Tumu descendant.


    But now the Datong Mushe people have successfully escaped, then the matter is troublesome. The Datong Mushe people are not idiots. This time it is obviously a trap. He can''t detect it, so he will want to use his giant rebirth eye design later. It''s basically impossible to get him hooked.


    And once the Datong Mushe is alert, no one can predict what he will do in the future.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart and said, "Fortunately, he consumed a lot of chakras in Nagato, and I didn''t waste my efforts ..."


    His current plan is to repel the Nagato, and fight for some time for himself to hit the ''blood following snare''. It would be best if he could re-create the Nagato. As for the beheaded Nagato, he has not considered it for the time being because of the Like ''Stay on the side, if he isn''t desperate, it will be difficult to kill Nagato, not to mention he, like Datong Musheren, can''t afford Nagato''s'' Earth Explosion Star''.


    Ö»Òª As long as he is successfully promoted to ''blood following snare'', beheading Nagato will be easy and there is no half-risk.


    Uh ...


    Tochigi village.


    He was injured, and even the big tube Mushe who was still bleeding on his left arm glanced at the five ¡°Earthbursts¡± that sealed the human power over Muye Village, his face was extremely dull.


    Obviously, he did not escape directly to the moon, but took advantage of the chaos of the meteorite rain to escape the battlefield and sneak into the wooden leaf village.


    He is not ignorant of ''Earth Explosion Star''. He knows that the moon in which his family lives is made by two large-tube ancestors using ''Earth Explosion Star'', but he has personally experienced the seal of ''Earth Explosion'' For the first time.


    After experiencing the initial turmoil, he immediately realized that he is no longer Nagato''s opponent, because he lives on the ''earth star'' of the moon. He is more aware of the real terror of ''ear sky'' than Nagato. Therefore, in order to fulfill the ancestor''s last wishes, he must promote himself unscrupulously.


    Regarding the method of ascension, the elders in the clan told him before he died, that is, they selected a pair of high-purity white eyes from the Hyuga tribe for transplantation and replacement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Combine your eyes to complement all your genes and awaken the power hidden in your blood.


    The Datong Mushe people know that the Japanese family in the Ninja world implements a system of family and separation. Except for a few family members, all other people are burned by the ''bird''s seal in the cage,'' and they cannot easily take away their eyes. So, all these years he has been spying on the members of the family through the giant reincarnation eyes on the moon.


    However, the qualifications of the members of the Nichijo family made him very disappointed.


    Even if it is the dizzy eyes of the mature homeowner, he is a little disdainful, and the old white eyes of the old and unsatisfactory patriarchs are even more dismissive.


    I didn''t let his eyes light up until the fireworks appeared, and he had a goal.


    He is just a young fireman. Although his white eyes are very pure, he is still developing, so he pressed his temper and waited for the fireworks to grow.


    He even figured it out, first took away the high-purity white eyes of Huahuo, and then snatched the moon, Miss Hina, who also has high-purity white eyes, as the wife, and after purifying the forbearance according to the ancestor''s will, Together with Hina, recreate the big tube family in the Ninja Realm after purification.


    Yes, Datong Mushe people have a kind of self-confidence and feel that they can create a race ...


    ...........


    Second, I would like to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets, and thank the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1082： inability

    Speeding on the run-down streets, the injured large-shelf Mushe man avoided all the leaves of Ninja, and quietly came outside the tribe''s tribe.


    Because of the ravages of the "Human Road" Yugao, the Hyuga tribe was severely damaged, and houses on both sides of the tribe were damaged.


    The next day was enough, the two brothers were now directing the clan people to treat the wounded and clear the clan.


    I saw the sudden appearance of the big tube Mushe people, and after a short while, he was shocked and said, "It''s you!"


    I noticed the white eyes in the eyes of Datong Mushe, and the smooth forehead without the ''bird''s curse in the cage''. He looked for a moment, thinking about it, and quickly asked the difference: "Is it ...?"


    "Ok!"


    The next day he almost nodded.


    He last met with the Datong Mushe people on behalf of the Hyuga family last time, so he recognized the other''s identity at a glance.


    As the sun almost nodded, Rizu''s face suddenly became serious, and he stepped forward and asked, "Have you been a big tube man?"


    It is a matter of the Datong Mushe people being the leader of God''s organization.


    Although the Hyuga family did not get the exact news, as the wooden leaf giants, the Naruto family still heard some related rumors, so when facing the big tube Mushe people, although the Sun foot is very alert, but the tone is very respectful, as if before The conflict doesn''t exist the same.


    Covering his injured arm, Datong Musheren didn''t say a word, but looked indifferently at the sunfoot, or more accurately, at the white eyes in the sun''s eye socket, and his face revealed a touch of imperceptibility. .


    The silence of the Datong Mushe people made Rizu, the two brothers of Richa, and all the surrounding people of the Rixiang clan feel inexplicable anxiety.


    After a while, Datong Mushe opened his eyes and swept the area of ??the Nichijo clan again. He couldn''t find the trail of Hina and Sparks, and his eyes were regretfully locked on the body of the sun foot: "It seems that I can just click on it. "


    Obviously feeling the hostility of the Datong Mushe people, the sun difference immediately guarded in front of the sun foot, and put up the posture of the soft fist: "This is Muye Village, and the fifth-generation Naruto mirror is still our tribe, Your best not to mess around! "


    Regardless of whether the rumors are true or not, Datong Mushe people are not offensive to the Hyuga family, so he has to move out of the Hyuga mirror, hoping that the name of the Naruto mirror Naruto will make Datong Mushe people be wary.


    Datong Musheren slowly walked towards Sunfoot, the two brothers, and asked casually: "Haoying should be the strongest ninja in your village?"


    The next day nodded without thinking, "Yes!"


    The next day, he was staring at the big tube Mushe who walked slowly, some were not sure what the other party was going to do.


    The Datong Mushe man said to himself: "So, the Hyuga tribe called the Hyuga mirror is the one with the purest white eyes in the Hyuga tribe. It is a pity that he is not a clan, otherwise his pair will be transplanted. With white eyes, I may have a higher chance of reawakening my eyes. "


    When I heard that the big tube Mushe people were going to transplant their white eyes, the sun-footed, the sun-changed brothers changed color together.


    Immediately, Sunchat shouted at the big tube Mushe people while flexing his fist, and shouted, "Brother, you go!"


    Datong Mushe gave his hand a swing, and launched ¡®Rotation Rouyi¡¯ to throw the fluttering sundial into the rubble on the street, and then Asahi ¡¯s foot slightly pulled the sun-foot to the front.


    "This...!?"


    The next day the foot flushed and thought of launching a soft boxing counterattack, but found that he seemed to be wrapped in an invisible force. Not to mention flexing his boxing, he couldn''t even stretch his limbs.


    The Datong Mushe person closely observed the white eyes in the sun-foot orbit, and then slowly reached out and explored.


    "You ... what are you doing !?"


    I saw that Dashe Mushe reached out to his eyes, and his feet were terrified.


    He never thought of himself as the patriarch of the Hyuga tribe, but one day, in the tribe of the Hyuga tribe, someone would dig out the white eyes in his eyes without resistance.


    The sundial that slammed into the ruins strongly supported the body, and roared, "Did you do such a bad deed, wouldn''t you be afraid of our revenge on the family?"


    "Retaliation?" Datong Musheren gave a stun, and then a look of confusion appeared on his face: "How can you revenge me to the family?"


    "Uh..."


    I was just rude, trying to prevent the big difference in the daylight difference of the Datong Mushe, and was suddenly asked for a moment, speechless.


    At this moment, the Datong Musheren turned his head to stare at Sunzu, and hummed coldly: "I also obviously have the noble blood of my ancestors, but I can''t reach such a point. You really make me sick!"


    "you...!"


    The next day the foot was ashamed and angry, but could not be refuted.


    I didn''t say much. Datong Mushe directly shot, and dug out the white eyes in the sun-footed eyes.


    "what!"


    Suzu, who had been dug out of her eyes, immediately mourned.


    Seeing this, the people from the side of the Rixiang clan no longer care about the identity of the Datong Mushe, and rushed together from all sides.


    Datong Mushe shook his hand, a huge repulsion waved out of his hand, and instantly flew all the people of Hyuga tribe to him.


    Then, the Datong Mushe person threw away the sun-foot that lost his eyes like a trash, and muttered to himself: "The ancestors really did not make a mistake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Ninja world has completely fallen and needs to be thoroughly purified ! "


    The sun-foot who slammed on the ground said in pain: "Datong Musheren, the mirror will not let you go!"


    "Hymplectic mirror? He may be better than you, but in my eyes, it''s just a worthless ant!"


    Datong Musheren said, and put away his eyes.


    At this moment, a soft drink came from the street in the distance: "Psychicism!"


    Uh ...


    As a white smoke floated, a huge wild boar appeared in everyone''s field of vision, while Nichiko Ningji stood on top of the wild boar, staring coldly at the big tube Musheren: "Do not insult my teacher!"


    Seeing Ningji, Sunchat shouted, "Be careful, he''s a big tube man!"


    Datong Musheren glanced casually at the big wild boar and Ning Ci above the big boar''s head, his eyes stayed on Ning Ci''s white eyes for a moment, and said lightly: "Nice white eyes!"


    Seeing his injured father and his uncle who had been dug out of his eyes, Ning Ci was shocked and hurriedly urged the wild boar to pounce on Dashe Mushe: "Return the white eyes!"


    The big-timbered wooden houseman who has obtained white-eyes floats into the air, and performs a ''rotational wish'' against the big wild boar that is fluttering. For him, this giant psychic beast has no threat, if he wants, You can easily press each other into a mashed meat ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1083： Never flinch

    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force emanated from the palm of the Datong Mushe, like an invisible big hand slaps on the big boar.


    Rumble ...


    With a roar, the huge wild boar slapped under the repulsive force, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    The Datong Musheren calmly retracted his gaze, and then continued to float to the sky. He didn''t care too much about the big boar rushing to him, because all his thoughts were rushing back to the moon as soon as possible. Seeing this matter.


    At this moment, the large-tube Mushe man floating towards the sky suddenly stagnates, and then the whole person seems to be pulled by an invisible force and slumps.


    Uh ...


    Ͳ The big tube Mushe who fell to the ground fiercely, his eyes were blank.


    He then looked at the wild boar that had just been photographed by him, and was shocked to find that there was a huge chakra that resembled the reincarnation eye Chakra.


    "Routine fist, sixty-four palms of gossip!"


    He didn''t wait for the Datong Mushe to take a closer look, and Ning Ci used his soft fists to bully him.


    Crackling ...


    Some distracting big-timbered Mushe people were instantly hit by Ning Ci''s soft boxing, and the rain-like palms hit him, sending out a deep and rhythmic muffled sound.


    After Ò»Ì× hitting a set of soft punches, Ning Ci immediately pulled away and pulled away, and observed carefully.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Ningji did a good job!"


    "Finally solved this guy!"


    The sundial that fell on the side and the other members of the Hyuga tribe did not expect that Ning Ci could really hit the Datong Mushe people. It was surprised and rejoicing.


    Hey cough ...


    At this time, while the big tube man was coughing blood, he stood up staggeringly, his face was a little gloomy.


    Su Ningji shouted: "Give your eyes away, you have hit my soft fist, the meridians have been blocked, and Chakra cannot be used!"


    "Humph!"


    Datong Mushe snorted softly, then stretched out his palms.


    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force centered on him and vented in all directions. For a time, the sand and stones were scattered in the clan, and the sky was dark.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, Ning Ci, who had climbed out of the ruins, glanced around, and saw that the big tube Mushe had disappeared, and his face was puzzled: "My soft fist has clearly sealed his meridians, why? Can he still perform jutsu? "


    Uh ...


    On the battlefield outside the village.


    As the diffused smoke gradually drifted away, several shadows on the side of the field soon discovered that the Datong Mushe people who had fought against the Nagato seemed to have fled and looked at each other.


    "The leader of God''s organization fled !?"


    ÕâÒ» The scene in front of them is really difficult for them to accept. They can''t imagine that being the strongest in the ninja world, they have escaped so simply and so rashly!


    After a short while, the three generations of Naruto would stick King Kong in the hand to the ground, and Shen said, "No matter what, as a movie, we cannot shrink back!"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying nodded immediately: "Yes, even if God''s organization is repelled, we can''t just arrest it!"


    Hesitations flickered across the face of the twenty-fourth generation of Fengying: "Do we have a chance?"


    While observing the long gate in the field, the three generations of Tuying said: "Although the leader of the God Organization was repelled, the long gate seemed to be consumed, and maybe we still have a chance!"


    the other side.


    Zi Lai also looked around, and his face was a little pale.


    After a recent round of meteorite rain, the ninja who followed him had a lot of casualties. This was still the result of the correction of the location of the meteorite by the Datong Musheren and the concentration of the firepower on the ''Earth Explosion Star''. Otherwise, let alone the ninjas in the surrounding area, even from the beginning, you may not be able to escape.


    "ÅÞÅÞ ..."


    Jin Yi next to him spit out the ashes that he had eaten into his mouth, then looked into the field, and then uttered a flick.


    With Shinichi''s frivolousness, the survivors around him all followed the reputation, and then they were shocked to find that there was only the Nagato and the huge ''outer golem'' in the field. As for the big tube wooden house People and the ''patriarch stone statue'' which came out of the psyche of Datong Mushe were all gone.


    "What about the leader of God''s organization?"


    "The ''Earth Explosion Star'' in the sky is obviously broken, and that big-shelf Mushe should be out of sleep!"


    "Did it get killed?"


    The ninjas who were apprehensive were talking immediately.


    Hagi Shinichi casually said, "Should it be escaped!"


    Zilai also shook at the corner of his mouth: "No ... no, the other party is the leader of God''s organization!"


    Under the perception and observation of the crowd, it was quickly confirmed that Datong Mushe was indeed absent.


    "I ... what do we do now?"


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Xiao''s leader is so strong that even the leader of God''s organization is not his opponent. Does our resistance still make sense?"


    The moment he confirmed the escape of the Datong Mushe, the feeling of despair enveloped everyone.


    Don''t say it is ninjas, even the deep work of the shoulders, Zhi Ma two immortals, faced with such a completely unsolved situation, also feel uneasy.


    Zi Lai also waved his hand at this moment: "If you want to leave, just take advantage of it now!"


    A wooden leaf stepped forward and asked, "What about you?"


    Zilai also shook his head: "I can''t go, I can''t go!"


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Several filmmakers and Tsunade, also waiting for others, jumped from the side of the field in different directions and appeared in front of Nagato.


    Looking at a few shadows and Tsunade, and waiting for others, Nagato has restored the past indifference: "Give up the power of the nine-tailed pillars and the seven-tailed pillars. You have already lost!"


    A few shadows, as well as Tsunade, and others also looked at each other, and they saw the expression of determination in each other''s eyes, so there was no unnecessary nonsense, and they acted together.


    The seal also quickly printed, and then swiped down on the ground: "psychic!"


    Uh ...


    ó¡ In a burst of white smoke, Toad Wen jumped out and sprayed a large mouthful of toad oil towards the opposite long door.


    The tap standing on the top of Toad Manta didn''t sit idle, and it was printed again, and together with the two Toad immortals on his shoulders, he started the immortal ¡®Five Right Doors¡¯.


    Suddenly, a sea of ??flames poured down the gate as if falling from the sky.


    At the same time, after applying the "Light and Heavy Rock Technique" to the third generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Leiying, the third generation of Tuying floating in the air went behind the Nagato and found a very tricky angle to launch the "Dust" .


    The three generations of Naruto and the fourth generation of Raijin, which had been increased by the Light and Heavy Rock Art, with the help of Jinsha, which was constantly tumbling forward under their feet, rounded to the sides and rushed to the Nagato with an extremely sensitive figure. ..


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1804： Ghoul

    On the front side is the fire-oil compound ninjutsu that also cooperates with the two toad immortals, and the immortal method "Five Right Guards" and "Toad Oil Flare" performed by Toad Manta.


    The oil contained in the toad Wentai''s mouth is not the usual oil, but the toad oil rich in natural energy in the toad pond of ''Miaomushan'', and it has been called ''Five Right Guards'' by the fairy law of Tajiki. After being ignited, the toad oil flaming bomb also became an immortal method rich in natural energy.


    The three generations of earth shadows lingering behind Nagato, aimed at the back of Nagato, launched a wide range of "bound stripping", and its envelope even included the "outer golem" not far from Nagato.


    The three generations of earth shadows and the four generations of thunder shadows that circle to the sides are extremely fast. Coupled with the "light and heavy rock technique" with three generations of earth shadows, and the assistance of the four generations of wind shadow golden sands, they are as smart as ghosts. In the daylight, a long afterimage was pulled out, and the line ran towards the Nagato.


    Face from the upper and lower left and right, in all directions, the long facade shows disdain.


    Such an offensive might be called a catastrophic disaster for other ninjas, but it was nothing to him. He glanced directly and replaced the location with a ''round tomb clone'' in the distance, easily hiding. After the immortal attack that was carefully planned by the tap, and then looked at the three generations of earth shadows who launched the "dust": "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Shua


    Suddenly, the fluorescence in his hand had just swelled, and the three generations of earth shadows that had not yet been completely emitted were pulled by a suction force, and the body was irresistibly thrown at the long gate.


    At this moment, a sand of sand rose from the ground, wrapped up three generations of earth shadows, and antagonized with the ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ of Nagato.


    Tsunade, who had never been shot, jumped up at this moment, and punched Nagato with a punch.


    Nagato remained untouched, and his other hand reached out to Tsuna''s hand: "Taste the taste of ''wooden''!"


    Suddenly, a sharp wooden pierce pierced from the ground, piercing Tsunabe who jumped in the air directly.


    ¸Ù Tsunae, who was pierced by the body, did not sigh, but gritted his teeth and launched the ¡®yin seal¡¯. Then he forcibly broke the stake with a strange force, landed on the ground, and flew towards the Nagato again.


    Nagato stunned and gave up ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯ to the three generations of earth shadows, folded his hands together: ¡°Wooden owl, the tree kingdom is coming!¡±


    Rumbling


    In the roar, countless branches rose up to the ground, and grew wildly, forming a lush forest in a blink of an eye, and entangled everyone.


    The first thing to happen is Tsunade. Although she has a weird power, but she can still grow and absorb Chakra''s sea of ??trees. After struggling, she is finally wrapped in the branches inside and out. .


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who are also trapped in the sea of ??trees, rushed all the way with the fierceness of the "Lei Chachakla Mode", like a violent thunder and thunder towards the Nagato.


    The third generation of Naruto is sensitive like a monkey in the forest, moving up and down in the sea of ??wild trees, and it is no slower than the fourth generation of Naruto.


    Taking advantage of Nagato''s attention, Tsunade attracted the past, and the fourth generation of Leiying and the third generation of Naruto soon deceived him.


    Under the new hatred, the four generations of Lei Ying have no intention of regretting Chakra, and urged the ''Lei Chacha mode'' to the extreme, angrily saying, "Thunderstorm level Chiyo!"


    The three generations of Naruto just swept the King Kong Ruyi in hand, destroying all the trees blocked in front of the fourth generation of Raiders, and cleared the obstacles for the fourth generation of Raiders.


    Bang


    In the loud noise, the four generations of Lei Ying completed a strenuous blow, and the whole sea of ??trees shook with it!


    The third generation of Naruto immediately looked at it, but found that Nagato had disappeared into the distance, and the fourth generation of Leiying seemed to have hit only a mass of air, or it had simply hit a growing tree.


    The three generations of Naruto sank and immediately looked around.


    "what!"


    Before the three generations of Naruto re-locked Nagato, Shuwai heard a scream from the fourth generation of Fengying.


    The three generations of Naruto immediately slammed the King Kong Ruyi stick onto the tree in front of them. By the reaction force and the ability of King Kong Ruyi stick to expand and contract, they quickly jumped out of the sea of ??trees and came to the front of the fourth generation Fengying, asking "Okay?"


    Four generations of Fengying, holding her shoulders, said, "It''s OK!"


    Nagato suddenly appeared behind him just now, while he was unprepared, he pierced his left shoulder with a black stick directly, but fortunately, Nagato did not continue to pursue, allowing him to barely escape.


    Opposite me, the long door carrying the black stick that was dripping blood said quietly: "No matter how you resist, the end is doomed!"


    At this moment, in the sand dunes on the side, three generations of earth shadows suddenly rushed out of the "dust" that was displayed on Nagato, and a beam of light suddenly struck Nagato.


    Nagato do not hide or dodge, reaching out to absorb the incoming ''dust''.


    Sound of wind


    At the moment when Nagato absorbed the "dust", the origin of the "Fairy Mode" also came out of the ground and punched Nagato with a punch.


    After all, ''Dust'' is a combination of three types of Chakra''s ''Blood Succession Elimination'', which is much more difficult to absorb than ordinary Ninjutsu, and the physical attack in ''Fairy Mode'' is not to be underestimated, so After feeling a bit of threat, Nagato didn''t choose to entangle, but stared, and replaced the location with a ''wheel tomb clone'' in the distance again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Nagato just completed the replacement and appeared in After reaching a distance, the ground at his feet suddenly jumped out again.


    "you!?"


    I was surprised at Nagato.


    The figure that jumped out suddenly was not someone else, it was three generations of Naruto.


    The three generations of Naruto, who had been working with everyone before, were actually a shadow clone, but the real three generations of Naruto had long since been hidden by a siren from the ¡®round tomb clone¡¯ in Nagato.


    Nagato is also not prepared in this respect because he has not shown the ability to perceive the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯.


    As the Nagato stunned for a moment, the three generations of Naruto have completed the seal: "The corpse is sealed!"


    With the roar of the three generations of Naruto, the ghost of death with a short knife in his mouth appeared behind the three generations of Naruto.


    "Nagato, it''s over!"


    The three generations of Naruto said absolutely.


    Seeing the appearance of the ghost of death, Nagato sneered, "You want to seal me with the seal of our swirling family?"


    The three generations of Naruto heard a stagnation, and a bad premonition erupted in their hearts.


    Nagato stared at this moment, and the reincarnation eyes in the eye socket were full of light, instantly suppressing the ghost of death behind the three generations of Naruto.


    The second one is offered. The new week is coming soon, and the list will be updated, so I beg you to recommend a vote, and I hope that everyone will support you! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1085： You are the leader of the true God organization!

    As one of the few survivors of the Whirlpool family, Nagato is no stranger to the seal technique developed by the Whirlpool family.


    This is not only because he is a Whirlpool himself, but also because he has done many investigations and explorations in the Ninja world in order to find out the God organization. During the process of the investigation, he found many relics and ancient books of the Whirlpool people. From this, I learned a lot about the history of the Whirlpool family, as well as many secret techniques passed down from generation to generation.


    And ¡®the dead corpse¡¯ is one of them.


    Of all the seals developed by the Whirlpool family, ¡®Ghosts¡¯ Exhaustion ¡¯can be regarded as the most powerful, and at the same time, it is the most expensive forbidden spell that the caster has paid.


    Stubborn as Nine Tail, when faced with this ban, he is also unable to resist.


    On the night of the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, the four generations of Naruto used the banned corpse to seal off the out-of-control Nine-tailed yin and yang, half of which was sealed in the son of Naruto, and half of them were sealed by himself. The body of ''Death''.


    It can be said that under normal circumstances, once this operation is performed, at least one replacement can be completed.


    At the cost of their own lives, the three generations of Naruto in original time and space sealed the souls of the first and second generations of Naruto with ''corpses and ghosts'', cracked the Dashin Pill''s ''Bad Earth Rebirth'', and tried to seal the hands of Dashou Wan. Sealed two and a half enemies with his own life.


    Now, three generations of Naruto are also preparing to complete the seal on Nagato at the cost of their own lives.


    However, the three generations of Naruto obviously overestimated the corpse ghost seal, and also underestimated the Nagato with reincarnation. When he looked at the "death" behind him, the ghost was gradually under the pupil of the reincarnation of Nagato. Dispelled, his wrinkled face was full of astonishment.


    Nagato said coldly, "This technique is meaningless to me!"


    The character of the "ghost dead", that is, the character of the "death" summoned, is actually not as high as imagined by the three generations of Naruto. As long as you use the right method, you can fool the "death" and seal it. The soul in the stomach of ''Death'' was re-released.


    In other words, there is a cracking method for the ¡®Dead Seal¡¯, and this cracking method has been discovered for a long time. Only because the kingdom of the vortex was destroyed and many ancient books and mysteries of the vortex family were lost, this cracking method was lost.


    With Nagato''s near six-level strength and out-of-the-way golems, and the huge chakras provided by the five tail beasts, even if no cracking method is used, it is difficult for the corpse to seal it, at least in his basic state. It cannot be sealed in good condition.


    After the "Death" ghost image was dispelled, the three generations of Naruto stepped back two steps, with a look of sorrow.


    Nagato used the reincarnation eye pupils to dispel the ghost of "Death", which actually saved the life of the three generations of Naruto, and saved him from the bad luck of burying the body of "Death", but the three generations of Naruto were not happy because he Your heart is full of powerless despair!


    Because ¡®The Dead of the Ghosts¡¯ is already the most powerful seal he can exert. If this seal does not work against Nagato, then he has nothing to do with Nagato.


    I felt desperate not only for the three generations of Naruto, but also for the other three generations of Naruto, as well as Suzuya, Tsunade and others who saw this scene and felt an ineffable power.


    Thirty-three generations of earth shadows seem to be getting old all of a sudden: "Can''t it still work?"


    The wounded four generations of Fengying''s eyes flickered, and the thought of retreating faintly.


    "Abominable!"


    He was slammed into the ground by Gangshou rescued from the sea of ??trees by four generations of Lei Ying, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    Zilai also had an unbelievable face: "This ... how is this possible, and even¡® the ghoul ¡¯s seal ''can''t stop him? ¡±


    Wu Shen Zuo Xianren shook his head: "He and we are no longer on the same level!"


    Nagato opened his arms at this time and said to the crowd: "Give up the nine-tailed and seven-posted pillars. Accept the reality. I am the **** who can bring lasting peace to the ninja world!"


    The three generations of Naruto beckoned and ushered the King Kong Ruyi stick in the hands of the shadow, shaking his head and saying, "As long as I live, I will never give you the pillar power!"


    Nagato glanced at the three generations of Naruto impatiently and immediately drank: "God''s heaven!"


    Boom ...


    The huge repulsive force swept away all around in an instant, and several of the shadows including the three generations of Naruto and Tatsuya, Tsunade, Toad Manta, etc. all flew out.


    At this time, a black stick slid out of the sleeve of Nagato, and he held it in his hand. He said with no trace of emotion in his mouth: "The Ninja doesn''t need you so-called ''shadows'' at all, since you are so stubborn Then let''s die! "


    Feeling the ruthless killing intention on Nagato, everyone knows that their lives are probably coming to an end, because as the leader of God''s organization is defeated, no one in the entire Ninja world can stop Nagato from doing anything. Something happened.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Tsunade gave a flick.


    The crowd looked around and found the side of the field. A figure was walking slowly towards the field. The figure was covered with a black-golden cloak with the iconic symbol of God''s organization. mask.


    Three generations of earth shadows looked for a moment, and turned to look at the three generations of naruto, looking as if asking: "Do you still arrange people to pretend to be leaders of God''s organization?"


    The three generations of Naruto shook their heads blankly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sometimes they were also a little dazed, and then secretly sighed: "Is it the water stop that they pretend to be? Hey, the leaders of the real God organization have been defeated, they What''s the point of pretending to be a fake at this time? "


    "Hey, then ... who is that ?!"


    Ôõô "Why is there another **** leader?"


    "Isn''t the leader of God''s organization just the big tube man?"


    The ninjas who remained on the sidelines and did not flee were also confused by the scene in front of them, and it was somewhat unclear whether the former Datong Mushe was the leader of the **** organization, or whether the guy dressed as the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' in front of him was a **** organization. The boss is up.


    In the market.


    Nagato looked at the figure walking slowly, his expression immediately dignified: "Who are you?"


    Which came slowly, it was naturally Hyuga. After the last few attempts of Ying Ying failed, he could only shoot himself. Facing the question of Nagato, he said, "Yes, it''s finally better than before."


    Nagato stared for a moment, exclaiming, "You are the true leader of the God Organization!"


    The humorous tone of Xiangyang Jing the following day suddenly evoked Nagato''s memories, making him suddenly realize that the person in front of him was probably the true leader of God''s organization.


    Ëæ×Å With the exclaim of Nagato, everyone''s eyes were focused on the body of the sun mirror ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1086： Golden Wheel Chop Wood Dragon

    "He is the leader of the true God organization !?"


    Ó° Several shadows including the three generations of Naruto, as well as Tsunade, and since then all the ninjas were taken aback.


    When it was confirmed that Datong Mushe was the leader of the God Organization, the appearance of another leader of the God Organization undoubtedly made everyone feel confused and confused.


    The reason why people accept the Datong Mushe people so easily is that they are leaders of God''s organization, because people think that only the Datong Mushe people of the ¡®Six Dao Xianren¡¯ family have this qualification.


    I can listen to Nagato''s tone now. It seems that the Datong Mushe people are not the true leader of the **** organization, but the mysterious man wearing a black-rimmed cloak and wearing a grimace mask is the Lord!


    "Who is he?"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s mind was so full of doubts, and even Nagato was no exception.


    Obviously, the identity of this authentic God organization leader is more mysterious and more confusing than the big tube Mushe who just fled.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing kept walking, and seemed to not care about Nagato''s deterrence at all. He said leisurely: "Although Datong Mushe is mediocre, but you can defeat him, it means that you are obediently practicing hard!"


    Nagato''s expression twisted, and he roared, "This is not a game, and I am not a **** in your hands!"


    Listening to Nagato''s angry roar, several shadows around him, and Suzuya, Tsunade was all stunned.


    The response of Nagato greatly exceeded their expectations, because they could feel the slightest cowardice from Nagato''s body, which was not there just now.


    "Pawn? Oh, are you worth it?"


    He tried to irritate Nagato, who was irritating Nagato, while smiling slightly while observing the state of Nagato. The rebirth eyes under the grimace mask bloomed with magnificent brilliance!


    Side of the field.


    Looking slowly forward along the way, like a walking sun mirror, Sasuke was full of doubts, and murmured in his mouth, "Who is he?"


    Diedalamo leaning aside, chinned: "This guy doesn''t seem to have a long door in his eyes!"


    With a pensive look, Junjun Malu still pondered the strange reaction just before the white coma, and he felt that Bai seemed to recognize the other''s identity.


    Ji Zhishui breathed a long sigh of relief, and there was a calm smile on the face under the mask.


    ¿´µ½ When he saw Hyuga mirror appearing, he let go of his heart completely, because in his opinion, there is nothing that Hyuga mirror can''t handle.


    the other side.


    Itachi still watched the battlefield calmly, because he couldn''t see through the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ of Nagato, so he did n¡¯t rush to shoot just now, and with the appearance of Hyuga, he became even more panicked.


    Xiao Nan in the sky frowned.


    She thought that everything was over, but did not expect that another leader of the God Organization appeared, and looking at the posture, it seemed that this was the true leader of the God Organization.


    Without mentioning the reactions of the people on the sidelines, the long door on the court was only dialed by Hyuga mirror for a couple of sentences, and then he was out of anger. There was nothing else in his eyes. All the attention was focused on the body of Hyuga mirror, roaring: " This time I will prove to you that I am the strongest! "


    After screaming, Nagato urged all the "round tomb avatars" to pounce on the sun mirror, and not only that, he also held both hands and launched the "wooden" jutsu against the sun mirror.


    When I saw that Nagato was excited, I used all the ¡®round tomb avatars¡¯ at one time, and then Hyuga sighed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned on the ¡®regenerating eyes chakra mode¡¯.


    Roar


    Suddenly, Chakra, the pale blue reincarnation eye, wrapped the whole body of Hyundai Mirror. Then, one after another, the black begging jade flashed from his eyebrow and surrounded him.


    Then, the reincarnated eyes of Hyuga mirror, and instantly determined the exact positions of the four ¡®round tomb avatars¡¯ of the Nagato.


    Because it is not a system of reincarnation eyes, his reincarnation eye cannot actually see the four ''round tomb avatars'' of Nagato completely like the reincarnation eyes. Instead, he can only see a blur of ''round tomb avatars''. Outline.


    But because he absorbed Bai Xianzhu Chakra and temporarily possessed the ability of perception of Xianshu, it was with the cooperation of the two that he easily locked the whereabouts of the four ¡®round tomb avatars¡¯ of Nagato.


    Suddenly, almost at the same time, he immediately shot four Qiu Daoyu.


    Shabu shabu


    Accompanying the howling wind, the four sharp spears transformed by Daoyu jade instantly stabbed the four ''wheel tomb avatars'' that flew, and the four gates to the ''wheel tomb avatars'' that can be replaced at will Nailed to the ground.


    The reason that Xiangyang Mirror angered Nagato the next day was to hope that Nagato lost his mind and took the lead in urging ¡®Whemen Tombs¡¯ to launch an offensive.


    Because only the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ of Nagato is restricted, can it effectively cause damage to the ward, otherwise, the ÃÅ gate can completely use the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ to constantly replace the position of the deity, turning the sun toward the mirror.


    At the same time, the mirror ¡¯s control limit for Daoyu was only 70 meters. Once it exceeded 70 meters, he could not effectively control Daoyu, so he could only let Nagato send the ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ to his door.


    Rumbling


    Suddenly, when Hyuga mirror nailed the four ¡®round tomb avatars¡¯ of Nagato with four seeking Tao jade, a huge wooden dragon stood up to the ground and hurled fiercely at him.


    Looking at the wooden dragon rushing towards me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyugaru''s mirror is not changed, and he took a trick to recruit the remaining five Taoist jades around him, and said softly in his mouth: "The golden wheel turns into a burst!"


    Suddenly, five ink-colored begging Tao jades merged into a dazzling gold sword!


    Looking at the golden sword that is as bright as the sun, everyone''s doubts are gone, completely confirming that the mysterious man dressed up by the divine organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is the real divine leader.


    At this time, Xiang Xiangjing did not rush to shoot, but opened the ¡®eight-door armor¡¯ again, and opened the door all the way, closed the door, opened the door, and injured the door until the fifth door.


    Sound of wind


    After opening the fifth door, Hyuga mirrored the whole person like a streamer, and faced the wooden dragon directly!


    Rumbling


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided together and a roar broke out!


    If there is no immortal art, the Nagato at this time is not inferior to the first generation. Therefore, the power of the wooden dragon he launched is almost the same as that of the first generation. They are all powerful ones that can subdue Nine-tailed. ''Wooden'' Ninjutsu.


    Under the dazzling golden sword in the hands of Hyuga, however, Mulong had no resistance and was chopped from beginning to end!


    In the splattered sawdust, Hyuga mirror has deceived him in front of Nagato, and the "Golden Wheel of Life" in his hand was chopped off without hesitation.


    Secondly, I would like to ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday. I hope that everyone will support me. Thanks to the students who gave a prize today. Thank you!

 Chapter 1087： So strong?

    Looking at the sun-mirror holding a golden sword like the sun, he cut through the wooden dragon all the way, galloping, and there was a look of horror in Nagato''s shocked eyes!


    "how is this possible?!"


    In amazement, a trace of fear spread quietly in his heart.


    He has no consciousness. In the previous defeats, his subconscious has already had a little fear of the head of the **** organization wearing a grimace mask in front of him!


    At this moment, the brilliant golden light is dripping!


    In this golden light that can''t be seen directly, some of Naga''s Nagato came back to God immediately, subconsciously wanting to swap positions with his ''Wen Tomb avatars'' to avoid attacks, but he just urged the reincarnation eyesight However, he found that all four "round tomb avatars" were interfered by Qiu Daoyu, and failed to respond to him normally.


    "Oops!"


    Nagato panicked.


    In mid-air, the sun-splitting mirror that was cut by a sword took a close look at the panic on Nagato''s face, and he was slightly puzzled.


    From the battle of Nagato against Datsuki She-she and just a few shadows, he found that Nagato''s fighting skills have improved significantly compared to the previous ones, and all kinds of contingencies can be considered remarkable, so he is a little confused. Why did Nagato show an inexplicable panic as soon as he fought with himself.


    But now it is obviously not the time to delve into this. As soon as he thought about it, he pressed down his doubts, and there was no hesitation in the cut off of the "Golden Wheel of Life".


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ beside the Nagato issued a roar that stunned the soul, and at the same time stretched out his stout arm, protecting him in front of the Nagato.


    Uh ...


    In the voice of Jin Ming, ¡®Golden Wheel Blast¡¯ was severely chopped on the arm of ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯!


    When he breathed, the brilliant gold sword cut through the rough outer skin of the "God Golem" and ran down, intruding into the muscles of the "God Golem" arm.


    However, the sturdy limbs of the Outer Golem are as always. When the sword was cut to about a quarter of the depth of the arm of the Outer Golem, with the sound of sharp rubbing sounds, the sword was chopped. Gradually stopped.


    Xu looked up at the dazzling golden sword hovering not far above her head. Nagato''s pupils shrank sharply before recovering slowly, and she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The momentum of the other side was too horrible just now, which made him feel helpless for a while, and when the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ blocked the other side ¡¯s blow, he immediately got rid of his previous panic state.


    Several filmmakers in the distance, as well as Zilai, Tsunade saw this scene, and his face all showed a regretful expression.


    He can chop the Sunward Mirror, but did not easily give up this offensive.


    There were only five "Golden Wheels of Life" that could not be cut off from the "Golden Wheel of Life" that Daoyu condensed. This was already expected, so when the "Golden Wheels of Life" was trapped in the arms of the "Ghost of the World" When the midfielder retreated, he immediately infused the Immortal Chakra absorbed from Bai into the "Golden Circle".


    Squeak ...


    After a while, the golden sword that had been stopped, after receiving the perfusion of the immortal chakra, the golden light skyrocketed, accompanied by the harsh sound of toothache, and pushed forward again.


    "This!?"


    Nagato saw his face stagnate, and then his body jumped back suddenly.


    Get the "Golden Wheel of Life" from the blessing of the fairy art Chakra, and the speed in the arm of the "God Golem" is getting faster and faster, almost at the same time as the long door jumps back, the dazzling gold sword will turn the "God Golem" ''The arm blocking in front of the long door was cut off.


    Boom ...


    In the huge roar and flying smoke, the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ was severely hit by the severed arm!


    Seeing that even the "outer golem" was cut off by Hyuga''s golden sword, Nagato''s face was full of shock and embarrassment, and then he raised his arms towards Hyuga without thinking about it, almost suffocating. The strength of the whole body: "Shen Luo Tian Zheng!"


    Continuously cracking the ''round tomb avatar'', ''wooden'', and ''outer golem'' of the Nagato gate have already consumed a large number of chakras for the Hyundai Mirror. You must know that the ''Blood Fusion Ritual'' has not been completed and becomes a real Before the "blood following snare", he was a non-six Taoist class, and it was a huge burden to maintain the nine Taoist jades.


    µÄ Chakra, which was already full in his body, was almost consumed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    However, he did not show the slightest anxiety, and his expression was extremely calm, as if everything was under his control. When he saw the Nagato raise his arms, he also raised his right arm: "Silver wheel turns into explosion!"


    Suddenly, the brilliant gold sword in his hand dissipated out of thin air, replaced by a fierce storm in his palm.


    Rumble ...


    The following day, the ¡®Silver Wheel ¡¯s Life Explosion¡¯, which was urged by the five Taoist jades and a part of the immortal Chakra, slammed into a deafening roar.


    The whole land, at this moment, seemed to be trembling for their strength.


    Not to mention ordinary ninjas, even a few super-powerful shadows, the self-reliance in the "fairy mode", and the huge toad text in the shaking and the storm are just like a flat boat on the sea. Block, can only follow the flow!


    "Roar!"


    Despite the constant screaming and struggling, the huge "Golem" in the market was eventually inevitably overturned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ submerged by a violent storm.


    A few moments later, the smoke that filled the audience gradually drifted away.


    He was lifted up by the storm, and the people who were stunned and stunned crawled out of the mound while coughing, and looked out at the field without concern for the wolverines.


    In the field, I saw the sun mirror wrapped by Chakra, a pale blue reincarnation eye, quietly suspended in midair. The sky just fell apart, as if nothing had affected him.


    At the other end of the battlefield, the "outer golem" was stuck on the ground, and Nagato was repelled from its previous position for a few tens of meters. The red cloud clothes of Xiao Xiao were scattered on his body, and his face was full Out of the wound.


    Regardless of the state of the two sides, the leader of the organization of God alone remained almost unchanged, but Nagato was repelled by dozens of meters in the confrontation, and everyone realized that Nagato was clearly in a disadvantage in the confrontation just now.


    "God ... the leader of God''s organization is so strong ?!"


    After liberating the "Yin Seal" and opening the "Baihao Spell", Tsunade, who had completely recovered from his injuries, was shocked.


    From the brief encounter just now, she has deeply felt the power of Nagato, which is an unmatchable power. It is not something that ordinary ninjas can compete with. No, it should be said that even a shadow-level ninja cannot compete.


    ¿É is such a powerful nagato, reluctant to be the leader of the real God organization, and it seems so weak ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1088： why!

    Obviously, more than just Tsunade had this idea.


    The three generations of Naruto with exhausted faces were also shocked at this time. He always believed that even if the leader of the God Organization was stronger than the Nagato, it should not be too strong. Nagato couldn''t possibly retreat.


    From the scene at hand, the leader of God''s organization seems to have an overwhelming advantage.


    "Who is he exactly ?!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the three generations of Naruto are full of a strong desire for inquiry.


    He is very clear that the mysterious God organization and the big tube Mushe people of the legendary ''Six Immortals'' family are all related to the leader of this God organization.


    As long as the identity of God''s organization leader is clarified, all the truth can be revealed.


    another side.


    Under the protection of the water stop ¡®Suzano Nakazu¡¯, Sasuke survived the storm just now again.


    Looking at the leader of the God Organization who easily suppressed Nagato in the field, just after awakening the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, Sasuke, who was proud of himself, seemed to have something going on.


    That was shock, envy, unwillingness, plus some annoying mix.


    "Damn, I have clearly awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras and become a strong man in the family. Why aren''t these people''s opponents yet! Why!"


    Among the Uchihas who can be called the Ninja elite with three hooks to write the chakras, Sasuke feels that he should be special to wake up the kaleidoscope to write chakras.


    He feels that he has this power at such a young age, and this glory should be destined to shoulder the heavy task of rejuvenating Uchiha and allowing the Uchiha family to reach the pinnacle of the Ninja world.


    Wu Ke saw and heard today, but gave him a great shot.


    Let him suddenly find his proud power, in front of the true strong in the ninja world, let alone the war situation, there is no room to intervene!


    He noticed the fluctuation of Sasuke''s spirit, and Zhishui patted him on the shoulder: "You are still young!"


    He said, Zhishui turned his head, and looked admiringly into the field, looking at the pale blue figure suspended in the air.


    He Sasuke clenched his fist tightly, and stared at the light blue figure in the field.


    On the market.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirror tilted his head slightly, and looked at the opposite gate with interest.


    In the confrontation just now, the "Silver Wheel Rebirth" formed by the five Qiu Daoyu and the immortal Chakra, obviously suppressed a "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" that Nagato exerted with all his strength, not only letting Sun Xiangjing in the confrontation Occupied the advantage, but also hurt the Nagato.


    As a result, only half of the Xiao organization red cloud suit in Nagato was hanging on the body, and the exposed half of the body was steaming, and many wounds were quickly recovered in the steam.


    "ßõßõ!"


    Such a strong recovery ability makes Niu Xiangen envious.


    It can be said that the physique of Nagato at this time is no different from the first generation. It is almost completely absorbing and absorbing the cells of the first generation. In terms of strength, Nagato has reincarnation eyes, and the first generation mastered powerful immortals, both of which belong to the level closest to the six levels.


    He gasped and looked at the sun-dial mirror floating in the air, his face became more gloomy, and his heart secretly exclaimed: "He is much stronger than that big tube man!"


    When they competed with Datong Mushe, the two sides were almost equal.


    He Ke''s "Shenluo Tianzheng", which he exerted with all his strength just now, was clearly under the wind when facing the sun mirror, so based on his own experience, he judged that the opponent''s Chakra must be above him and Datong Mushe.


    After reaching this conclusion, he became even more afraid of holding up the sundial mirror.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing naturally did not know what Nagato was thinking about, he kept calm, and while falling slowly from the air, he was analyzing the battle just now.


    "Immortal is better than imagined!"


    After the confrontation just now, Sunview Mirror found that the effect of Immortal Chakra on his various pupils has been significantly increased, which can significantly improve the power and endurance of ¡®Golden Wheel Blast¡¯ and ¡®Silver Wheel Blast¡¯.


    I just had a limited amount of immortal chakras absorbed from Bai. After two rounds of consumption, they have already been used.


    And it is not only the Immortal Chakra. With the maintenance of nine Taoist jades, he has launched the two major reincarnation pupils, "Golden Wheel Rebirth" and "Silver Wheel Rebirth Blast," after his own reincarnation eye Chakra. It is also consumed severely.


    If we continue to fight, we will either only be able to liberate the ¡®yin seal¡¯ and consume the accumulation of these years, or we will only be able to resonate with the giant reincarnation eye that belongs to him on the sea, and we will investigate the carat from the giant reincarnation eye.


    After all, ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯ is still on Itachi ¡¯s body, and his own Chakra ca n¡¯t be compared to the immortal human body with vortex, thousand hands and two races, and masters the ¡®Gaimon Golem¡¯ and the five-tailed beast.


    He had no choice but to consume the Chakra accumulated in the "Seal of the Yin", but the current situation of the Da Tu Mu She Ren is unknown, and he does not want to resonate with his giant reincarnation eye, because he is not sure about the Da Tu Mu Is it possible for the shed person to use the giant rebirth eye on the moon to trace his giant rebirth eye?


    In spite of all the inconveniences, the sun mirror was insignificant, and the steps hurriedly walked towards the Nagato, with a steady appearance, asking casually: "Is this the only degree? I have no interest in you Now, give the reincarnation eye! "


    Nagato suddenly looked for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then folded his hands and drank: "Wooden owl, the flower and tree kingdom comes!"


    Rumbling


    In a short time, the ground shook again, and then thick trees stood up and grew wildly in the loud noise.


    "Hey"


    The next day, he smiled slightly at the mirror and raised his arm again: "Silver Wheel is bursting!"


    Bang


    A huge storm swept away, and the tree Haiyi that emerged from the ground instantly leveled the ground!


    Chakra, which is about to dry up, has not affected the judgment of Sunward Mirror. Although this move ¡®Silver Wheel Reborn¡¯ Chakra ¡¯s consumption is huge, it has solved the long wooden ¡®wood cricket¡¯ in no time!


    Sound of wind


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga mirror flashed into the front of Nagato, and the storm in her hand changed into a dazzling golden sword again, piercing Nagato''s chest.


    Suddenly caught off guard, Nagato only had time to deviate slightly.


    For a brief moment, the golden sword in the hand of Sun Xiangjing passed through the body, piercing the left shoulder of Nagato.


    Tick


    Tick


    Soon, blood flowed down the wound and dropped to the ground.


    Nagato looked at Hyuga and yelled angrily: "Why, why do you stop me! Only I can bring eternal peace to the Ninja world!"


    Second, I would like to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1089： Pride and Humility

    When Nagato yelled angrily, a powerful repulsive force came along with the roar, and it hit the sun mirror in an instant, throwing him back a dozen meters away.


    After holding her body in shape, Hyuga mirror slowly dropped her right hand and calmly lifted the ¡®Golden Wheel ¡¯s explosion¡¯ in her hand.


    With the release of the "Golden Wheel of Life and Explosion", the five Taoist jades condensing the "Golden Wheel of Life and Explosion" were also quietly dispersed by him, leaving only four "round tombs" nailed to the gate. ''The four begging Tao Yu.


    As soon as I lost the burden, Hikaru''s body suddenly relaxed.


    For Qiu Daoyu, it is both a weapon and a burden for him who is not in the sixth class. Maintaining three or four is not a big deal, but maintaining nine at a time is a bit difficult for him.


    Next, while looking at the wound on Nagato''s shoulder, Hyuga mirror laughed, "I''m stopping you?"


    Nagato didn''t seem to care about the injuries on his shoulders and shouted excitedly: "If it weren''t for you, things would go in the direction I expected, and the ninja world would get real peace!"


    Staring at the wound that was gradually recovering in the steam from Nagato''s shoulder, there was a dip in the blue reincarnated eyes of Hyuga mirror, but his mouth was insignificant, saying casually: "You want to be the **** of Ninja. Suppress everything with fear, and let the whole ninja world live in your shadow, not to mention whether your idea is right or wrong, but one thing is wrong. "


    Nagato immediately asked, "What am I doing wrong?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s not that I''m stopping you, but that defeating everyone is the necessary condition for you to achieve your wish. If you are not the undisputed strongest, why should everyone live in your shadow? What next? "


    Nagato slammed.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing calmly said, "So you can''t win me, not because I''m stopping, but just to show that you are not qualified to make rules for the ninja world!"


    He maintained peace with pain and fear to Nagato, and Uchiha''s spot, Uchiha''s ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯ plan, using illusions to create false peace, Heihyun mirror all scoffed.


    This is like he opposed the destruction of the Uchiha clan by Naruto in the village.


    If there is only one ninja village in the whole ninja world, Naruto will destroy the uncontrollable Uchiha. There are a lot of ninja villages in the ninja world, including Yunyin, Yanyin, Misty, and Sandy. They all have the ability to challenge Konoha. In the presence of external competition, it is undoubtedly inadequate to annihilate Uchiba, the village''s number one.


    The same reason, Nagato''s plan and Uchiha''s spot, Uchiha''s plan with soil, at first glance, make some sense, as if peace can be achieved as soon as it is done.


    But in this universe, it is not only the Ninja world, but also the threat from the sky.


    Not to mention, just to say that those big trees who shuttle in the universe and plunder one planet after another, but have long been eyeing the fertile soil of Ninja.


    If Nagato''s plan, or Uchiha''s spot, Uchiha''s plan with soil is realized.


    Peace can indeed come for a short time, but in this way, the people in the ninja world will either become alive in fear, like a pool of standing water, a deadly walking dead, or they will hang on the tree and live a lifelong dream.


    Ò»ÇÐ All advancements and endeavors in Ninja Realm will stagnate, and Ninja Realm will lose the opportunity to step into the stars.


    The length of the trance and the peace depended only on the time when the big trees in the starry struck.


    Perhaps the ninja world can enjoy peace for ten, twenty years, or even longer, but those who have drained the vitality of the planet and possessed all kinds of strange abilities will eventually come.


    Once the big tube comes on, as the Nagato the strongest individual in the Ninja world, or Uchiha, or Uchiha with the soil, as long as an accidentally defeated, Ninja is over, and everyone must follow the Ninja. Together towards destruction.


    Although peace is beautiful, it is extremely imaginative, but if it is at the cost of losing the spirit of exploring the unknown, then such peace is only a chronic poison in the eyes of Hyuga.


    So for a long time, Hyuga has not been paranoid about the dispute.


    Because moderate disputes and reasonable competition are an important means of maintaining their own competitiveness. Although the ninja community has experienced several unnecessary wars during the years of establishing the ninja village, it has caused many tragedies, but it is also because of the war. Stimulation and ninjutsu are constantly progressing, especially the pioneering and advancement of medical ninjutsu, making eye replacement, cell transplantation, etc. a reality, so that the ninjas have a deep understanding of what is power.


    The second generation, Dashe Wan, Tsunade, Beiluhu, and Shennong, without exception, were all engaged in the research and development of various ninjutsu, mystery, and forbidden techniques because of the pressure of war and competition.


    Especially the second generation, Dashe Wan, Bei Liu Hu, they even broke through the moral boundaries, developed the "foul earth rebirth technique" that can confuse life and death, the "immortal rebirth technique" that can alternative life, and can devour others "Blood Art of Ghost Bud" following the boundaries of human blood.


    The decades of Tong Ren Village were the cruelest in the history of the millennium for thousands of years.


    The three Ninja wars destroyed many countries, families, and lives, but it is ironic that various technologies have been developed rapidly in the decades when Ninja Village was established ~ www.novelhall.com.


    Changing eyes, cell transplantation becomes possible, cloning the body, cloning life is no longer an illusion, and profoundly explains that suffering and progress coexist.


    Like Nagato, I only noticed suffering in my eyes and ignored progress, or I only noticed progress in my eyes and ignored suffering.


    This is also the biggest difference between the sun mirror and Nagato.


    The strength of the reincarnation''s eyes made Nagato lost in it, and he was unknowingly affected by arrogance. He felt that by his own power he could change the tolerance and eliminate suffering.


    Even though Rixiang Jing has a rebirth eye, he has always maintained a humble and seeking attitude.


    Because he is very clear that he still has a lot of knowledge that he does n¡¯t understand, and there are still many deficiencies. The rebirth eye is only the starting point, not the end. There is a real six-way level above it, and there is a stronger one above the six-way level ''Blood following snare''.


    Even if it is a ''blood following snare'', it is difficult to say that it has reached the end.


    ³ýÁË Besides the seven chakra attributes of yin, yang and five elements, there are also more primitive and larger natural energy systems, and this is a powerful force no worse than the chakra system.


    It is precisely because he knows where he is. He Xiangjing has always been objective and sober. He founded the "God Organization" not because he really regarded himself as a god, but because he is an omnipotent God who has long regarded him forever. The goal has been working hard ...


    ..............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1090： 6 levels!

    The domain name of this site is changed to ow rebirth in the eyes of the world of Naruto chapter 1960 chapter six road level! (For monthly tickets) listen to audio novels online


    Hyundai ¡¯s bland words linger on Nagato ¡¯s ears, making him look very embarrassed, because he knows that Hyuga is not wrong, not because he is stopping him, but because he has no ability to conquer everything and bring it to Ninja peace.


    While watching the changes in Nagato''s expression, Niri Xiangjing carefully observed the state of Nagato''s body.


    After a short while of talking like this, the wound on Nagato''s shoulder, which was penetrated by the ¡®Golden Wheel of Life¡¯, has gradually healed. From the appearance, there are only scars of different depths.


    To know that the "Golden Wheel of Life" of Hyuga is not an ordinary attack.


    Õæ I really defected in the past. When I encountered Hyuga, I tried to use my own kaleidoscope to write the locked state of the pupil of the chakra, ¡®Otenshou¡¯. I used a counterattack, and slammed the sun mirror into the ¡®reborn eye chakra mode¡¯.


    As a result, a piece of "Golden Wheel''s Turn to Live and Explode" was cut down, not only breaking his "Suzano Nobo" instantly, but also greatly shortening the duration of his "Royal Guard", which caused him to experience the Kaleidoscope of Awakening. The first defeat behind the round.


    This point alone is enough to prove that the killing of ¡®Golden Rotary Blast¡¯ is not limited to a purely physical level.


    But despite this, Nagato''s shoulders pierced by ''Golden Wheel''s Life Explosion'' were restored in a blink of an eye. If it were not for the blood on the ground, the sun mirror was even a little bit stabbed. .


    "Is that the case in the first generation?"


    After turning his thoughts, Hyuga mirror didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt a little sympathy for Uchiha. He even felt a little puzzled about the choice of the early generation to choose Uchiha''s trust for suffering without suicide.


    "It ¡¯s bitter without this kind of thing, can you really kill the first generation, maybe the spot is just borrowing a donkey from the slope"


    Next, Hyuga mirror glanced at the "outer golem" not far away and rested, his eyes were slightly fixed, because the "outer golem" was previously cut off by his "Golden Wheel Rebirth", and his arm was also restored at this moment. As always.


    "Like the tail beast, do you have some ability to recover and resurrect?"


    Hyuga is very clear that he must not be able to destroy the "God Golem" now, because the "God Golem" can really be destroyed so easily. It took time and effort to seal it on the moon.


    The reason why I chose the seal is just one point, that is, the Brothers of the Six Immortals are actually not very good at using this stuff.


    After observing these, the sun-dial mirror remained calm and did not leak any emotions.


    In the scene, no doubt he has the absolute advantage. It seems to be pressing against the Nagato, but only a few shots, he successfully injured the Nagato.


    In fact, both his reincarnation eyes Chakra and Immortal Chakra have been exhausted, which is also the necessary price for the scene of crushing the long gate just now.


    On the other hand, Nagato, after a series of wars, his Chakra did wear away a lot, but because of the "outer golem" and five tail beasts, he is still far from his limit, at least he can fight Most of the day.


    So contrary to the performance on the scene, the real situation is that the sun mirror is already in a certain disadvantage, but there is not much worry on the face under the mask of the sun mirror, because his purpose has been achieved.


    Nagato is shaking!


    I frankly said that Nagato was not a firm-minded person, and there was still a little self-destructive tendency hidden in his heart.


    All his efforts are, to a certain extent, more like fulfilling his wish for Yahiko who died in his hands, rather than for himself, so as the situation advances, his nature is not tough, and his will is obviously a little unbearable. Overwhelmed.


    "The coldness on the surface is just to hide the weakness in my heart"


    This is the conclusion reached by the Sunward Mirror after combining Naruto''s ¡®talk to death¡¯ in the original space-time and careful observation during this battle, and careful analysis of Nagato ¡¯s emotional fluctuations.


    Suddenly, Chakra stepped towards the bottom of the mirror, almost approaching the Nagato, and raised his hand to gather a Qiu Daoyu: "Do you know what this is?"


    Nian''s attention to Nagato was quickly attracted by Qiu Daoyu in the hands of Sun Xiangjing, and her face was full of fear.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing chuckled, "It''s called ''Qiu Dao Yu'', and it''s the result of combining seven different chakras of yin and yang with five elements."


    "Ask for Tao!"


    He whispered in Nagato''s mouth.


    "You should be no stranger to this, isn''t your black stick the product of the two yin and yang chakras?" With a smile, Hyuga mirror said, "And Qiu Daoyu can be seen as an advanced black stick!"


    The stepwise approaching Sunward Mirror, and the begging Taoyu played by the Sunward Mirror, put a lot of pressure on Nagato. He slowly lowered his body and naturally placed himself on the weak side. Preparation for a desperate fight.


    Shua


    Xiao Nan in the air fell to Nagato at this moment and asked with concern: "Nagato, are you all right?"


    Nagato''s gaze was still staring at the approaching sundial mirror, but his mouth said to Xiao Nan: "Don''t worry about me, you go away!"


    As soon as I heard Nagato''s tone, Xiaonan realized that Nagato had no confidence in winning at all, and anxious: "Since he miscalculated his strength, there is no need to continue entanglement with him, let''s retreat!"


    Listening to Xiao Nan''s persuasion to Nagato, Nichigami deliberately gave a dismissive sneer, and then continued the topic just now: "Qiu Daoyu is also a watershed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can gather Qi Daoyu by its own strength The ninja is six levels, which is the level of ''six immortals''! "


    "Six levels !?"


    Nian Nagato and Xiao Nan were surprised.


    Not only that, but several filmmakers in the distance, as well as Suzuya, were also surprised.


    Three generations of Naruto whispered, "Six levels? Is this the level above Naruto?"


    Zilai also said: "So, isn''t that the leader of the **** organization is a level existence with the legendary" Six Immortals "?"


    Yan Zilai also gently bowed his head on the shoulder of the deep fairy: "Well, apart from the Six Immortals and the big tube Asura who has inherited the Ninja Sect, no one else in the Ninja community has been able to consolidate and seek Daoyu."


    The Ö¾ Âé ÏÉÈË added: "However, we are the first to hear the expression of" six levels "!"


    Wu Shenzuo, the two immortals of Zhima did not have much dealing with the six immortals. The real close relationship with the six immortal brothers was actually the big toad immortal in Miaomu Mountain.


    Thirty-three generations of earth shadows have somber faces: "On the same level as the Six Immortals, isn''t he a real god?"


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying said with emotion: "No wonder his organization is called God Organization!"


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    The world of Naruto in rebirth eyes

 Chapter 1091： He is guilty!

    Condensation seeking Daoyu is only one of the six Taoist standards, and like the shadow class, Liudao is a relatively broad concept. There is no very clear standard. For example, a pseudo-six Taoist in the ''reincarnation eye chakra mode'' like a sun mirror. Level, and the peak of the six levels of the "Six Immortals", in general terms can be counted as six levels, but the real strength between the two is quite different, not at a level.


    But here, it is clear that the sundial mirror has deliberately confused this concept.


    As a result, the perception of everyone present, including Nagato, was more or less impacted, and the fear of the sun mirror was also aggravated.


    Obviously, after the concept of ''Six Dao Levels'' was proposed to the mirror that day, and the power of crushing Nagato was used to explain what a ''Six Dao Levels'' was, everyone accepted this without any doubt.


    Because the scene where Nian Xiangjing crushed the long door just now was seen by everyone.


    Defeated the Datong Mushe people of the "Six Immortals", and swept through the digital shadows and the three forbearances, Tsunade''s invincibility against the world''s long gate. In the presence of the leader of the God Organization, there was almost no fighting power. This fact undoubtedly confirms the concept of dividing Xianfan''s "six levels" proposed by the leader of the God Organization.


    ¡®Six Dao Level¡¯ is the immortal and the god!


    No matter how powerful a ninja is, if he does not reach the "six levels", then in front of the "six levels," he will be a humble mortal. As the leader of the most powerful ninja organization, he is a "six levels" strong, and as the Xiao organization The leader''s Nagato is nothing more than ordinary.


    After realizing that it was impossible for him to defeat Sunward Mirror, Nagato''s heart shook even more, and a huge chakra burst out of order, making Xiao Nan beside him reluctantly stand back for several steps before he could barely stand.


    Don''t say Xiao Nan, who is close by. Even the sun-reflector, which is more than ten meters away from the long gate, feels instinctively because of the huge chakra on the long gate.


    At this moment, the emotionally excited Nagato yelled, "You are so strong, why sit and watch this endless war in the Ninja world? Why, why!"


    The next day, he looked at the mirror. He didn''t expect Nagato to ask this question suddenly, and then he smiled bitterly in his heart: "Do you think I don''t want to stop it? I am all cannon fodder, and I almost died in the war!"


    This question is actually what Hyuga mirror wants to ask ¡®Six Immortals¡¯.


    He really didn''t understand why the Six Immortals sat idly about their two sons in a life-long reincarnation struggle and messed up the Ninja community just for the sake of their family. The Ninja community was out of blood.


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror groaned, Nagato''s anger continued to accumulate, sneer: "I am afraid that in the eyes of such a fairy, everything in the Ninja world is just a game!"


    Feeling the war again ignited by Nagato, Hyuga suddenly realized that if he did not answer this question well, he would probably make a fool of himself and re-firm Nagato''s will, because Nagato was an orphan who truly lost everything in the war. People who deeply experience the pain of war.


    At this point, Hyuga mirrored indifferently, "Isn''t I just pacifying the war you started? Otherwise, what do you think I am doing!"


    Long face yelled distortedly: "What about those wars before? Second Ninja War, Third Ninja War? Do you know what I lost in the war? My country, my family , My family, my close friends were all destroyed in the war. Where were you as a fairy then? Why not come forward and stop it! "


    Hearing the accusations of Nagato''s exhausted exhaustion, several of the shadows present were ashamed.


    They are very aware of these ninja wars, their respective ninja villages cannot take off their responsibilities, and listening to the complaints of Nagato in person, they also deeply realized that this terrorist near the front almost destroyed all the terrorist enemy of the ninja village. It was the wars that they waged in the past.


    In the face of Nagato''s complaints, like several filmmakers, it was difficult for Hyuga to answer.


    However, the reason why he was difficult to answer was that he was not even a ninja or a cannon fodder at that time. If he didn''t hold the thigh of Dashe Wan in time, the grass on his grave would be tall.


    All of a sudden, the entire battlefield fell into a weird silence.


    Except for Nagato''s heavy and rapid breathing, he could no longer hear any other voices, because he was not able to answer Nagato''s complaint, whether it was Hyuga mirror or a few filmmakers.


    In this weird silence, Xiao Nan next to Nagato suddenly moved his expression, grabbed the door and flew away from the battlefield. The result of the action was a surprise to several shadows and people in the field, Tsunade and others. .


    When Ji Fei left, Nagato asked, "Xiao Nan, what are you doing!"


    Xiao Xiaonan explained at the expense of Chakra''s rapid speed: "Did you not realize that this is our only chance to escape? If we do not take advantage of it now, we cannot escape!"


    Nagato stunned for a moment, and then looked towards the battlefield that was getting farther and farer, and found that the leader of the **** organization on the battlefield really stood silently and did not catch up.


    Xiao Xiaonan said, "He is guilty!"


    Nagato murmured: "Guilty ..."


    Xiao Xiaonan glanced back at the battlefield: "Perhaps it was because he couldn''t stop the previous war. Face you, he seems to feel guilty!"


    No doubt, Xiao Nan misunderstood Sun Xiangjing''s guilt as a guilt to Nagato, and decisively took Nagato out of the battlefield.


    Nagato was silent for a while: "Xiao Nan, does our effort really make sense?"


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded without hesitation: "Of course it makes sense. The immortals who are high above them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t appreciate our suffering and the cruelty of war, I just trust you!"


    "But I''m just a mortal ..."


    Nagato said suddenly.


    Xiao Xiaonan looked at Nagato and said firmly, "No, you are God!"


    Nagato was a little confused: "I am God?"


    "It''s no accident that you have the same eyes as the Six Immortals, and you will definitely become a true immortal like the Six Immortals and the leader of the God Organization in the future, the true God!"


    Looking at the Nagato fleeing the desert, Xiao Nan, the sun-reflector in the field secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he even made the worst plan to lift the ¡®yin seal¡¯ and resonate with the giant reincarnation eyes in the air fortress.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan''s decisiveness avoided this meaningless battle.


    "When I have completed the impotence avatar and performed the" blood following fusion ceremony ", I can solve the Xiao organization once and for all!"


    Sun Xiangjing believes that after his performance, Nagato will not reach the level of six that can gather Daoyu, and he should not make any further moves, and his impotence clone is already being cultivated. The fastest months, most One year later, he can hit the "blood following snare". By then, he who has achieved the "blood following snare" will be able to solve the long door without any risk ...


    Uh ...............


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1092： There will always be 1 day and I will become 6-level!

    Whew ...


    The clear breeze blew across the desolate battlefield and rolled up a gust of sand.


    Stuck in the wind and sand, the four black spears changed from Qiu Daoyu nailed to Nagato''s ¡®round tomb avatar¡¯ began to gradually disperse, and eventually turned into powder and disappeared completely.


    Ëæ×Å As Qiu Daoyu dissipated, the four ¡®round tomb avatars¡¯ of Nagato disappeared quietly.


    Because of the existence of the sun mirror, the shadows in the field did not act lightly, nor did they pursue the retreating Nagato, Xiao Nan. Because they are very clear, as long as the leader of the ¡®six-level¡¯ organization cannot take action, that Nagato is still the strongest in the current ninja world, and it is a horrible existence that all of them can''t compete with.


    As for why the leader of the God Organization did not chase the Nagato and recapture the reincarnation eyes in the eyes of the Nagato, they, like Xiao Nan, felt that the leader of the God Organization had guilty under the accusation of the Nagato, so he relented.


    This is very easy to understand, because they also felt guilty when they faced Nagato''s complaints.


    Compared with other shadows, the three generations of shadows are undoubtedly more guilty.


    It should be known that the arrangement of people before the leaves of the God Organization was disguised as members of the God Organization, but without the consent of the God Organization, the true leader of the God Organization is here, and it is also confirmed that the other party is at the same level as the legendary "Six Immortals" Fairy, so even if he is as experienced as he is, it is a bit embarrassing at the moment.


    I am even more disturbed when I come as a direct performer, and my face is full of cramps.


    At this moment, Itachi, who has been hiding in the dark, pondered for a moment, and then changed the dress of the **** organization ''Yanmo'' into his fifth-generation Naruto mirror wearing a Naruto royal robe. Then the figure came. In the field, the identity of the five generations of Naruto broke through the embarrassment in the field, and said to the real Sunway mirror: "This time thanks to your Excellency, after that, our five Ninja villages will pay the corresponding remuneration to your organization!"


    "Ok."


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing nodded indifferently.


    With the appearance of Itachi, the solidified atmosphere in the field immediately eased a lot, and several of the surrounding filmmakers, Tsunade, and Zilai also gathered together.


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing glanced with interest at the water-stop squad dressed up by a member of the God Organization who was also coming here.


    The three generations of Naruto quickly explained: "I''m very sorry, because I have not been able to contact you, so I take the initiative and let the ninja in the village pretend to be a member of your organization, hoping to use the power of your organization to delay the sudden Attack, if any adverse impact on your organization, we are willing to take all responsibility and compensate! "


    Zilai also echoed and said, "Sorry!"


    If it was said that the senior leaders of the Ninja Village had only been afraid of the leader of the God Organization, then after the concept of ''Six Road Levels'' was thrown out by Hyundai Mirror and the power of the ''Six Road Levels'' was performed in person, the senior leaders of the Ninja Villages opposed the leader of the God organizations Attitude changed from fearful to respectful.


    Even the four generations of Lei Ying and the four generations of Feng Ying who have not personally participated in this matter, they are polite with a hint of sorrow when they face the sun mirror, because in their eyes, the person wearing the grimace mask has already seen The leader of God''s organization and the legendary "Six Immortals" are equal.


    The following day Xiangxiang Jing didn''t mention this again. After all, because of the identity he created now, he was not suitable to care about these things, so he said, "I will talk about these later. Please go and see those people in Muye Village!"


    Several filmmakers heard their expressions stunned, especially the third generation of earth shadows and the fourth generation of thunder shadows.


    The recapture of the pillars taken away by the Xiao organization was originally an important goal for the two of them, but the impact was just too great. In addition, the long gate was retreated shortly, so I did not expect to go to the pillars of the moment. I got it now. The mention of the sun mirror, they immediately nodded to the sun mirror, then flickered, and hurried in the direction of Muye Village.


    The next day, Xiang Jing also looked at the village.


    When the Nagato retreated, he faintly felt that the people in the village who had been sealed by the Nagato in the ''Earth Explosion Star'' were out of sleep, but the Nagato was still retreating, and he was worried that his extra actions would cause the Nagato Suspicion caused Nagato to return, so he pressed his impulse and stayed on the battlefield.


    Therefore, he was very doubtful whether the wooden leaves ninjas who remained in the village would be able to hold the five pillars made by Nagato''s "Pain Six Roads". After all, the high-end combat powers of the five Ninja villages were almost all Gathered here on the battlefield.


    After a short while, the water stop team came to the crowd.


    Apart from the stunned white, the eyes of the other members of the squad all focused on the sun mirror, of which the water-stopping eyes were the most frank, while others, including Sasuke, looked towards the sun mirror to dodge a bit.


    Obviously, facing the true leader of the divine organization, they are a little uneasy posing as members of the divine organization.


    After glancing at Sasuke, Didala, and Jun Malu, Sun Xiangjing said nothing and left the battlefield directly in front of everyone.


    Looking at the place where the sun mirror disappeared, Sasuke secretly resolved: "Someday, I will become a six-way class!"


    Immediately, Rixiang Mirror left, and while the three generations of Naruto breathed a sigh of relief, he quickly said to the crowd: "Quickly, let''s also return to the village, we must ensure the safety of the people!"


    Uh ...


    Nagato side.


    After Xuan evacuated the battlefield, Nagato and Xiaonan flew out hundreds of miles before falling to the ground to take a breath.


    Looking at the direction of the wooden leaves, Xiao Nan said, "The other party shouldn''t come after me!"


    I was still immersed in the long-lost Nagato ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of responding to Xiao Nan, she stood quietly in place, her face full of confusion.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure fell nearby.


    Xiao Xiaonan immediately became vigilant, and Nagato looked up.


    "it''s me!"


    The figure came out of the shade and walked slowly towards the Nagato.


    Seeing that this sudden figure was not someone else, it was the scorpion''s humble humble voice, and the sound made was also the scorpion''s voice. Xiao Nan''s caution was a little bit off, and Nagato even directly looked back.


    Xibeiliuhuren quickly came to Nagato and reported: "Operation on the side of Wuyin failed because God organized a mess and we were unable to catch the shadow of water."


    Xiao Nan wanted to ask why the scorpion didn''t come to report in person, but then thought of the Beluhu people. He has the blood speed limit of ''Xunyu'', which is far faster than ordinary ninjas. It''s normal.


    As for Nagato, it seems that he did not care about the content of the scorpion report at all, and did not react at all.


    At this moment, a twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and then, with the soil came out of the vortex.


    The appearance of the **** belt soil immediately made Xiao Nan vigilant again, and he kept it in front of Nagato without revealing traces ...


    ........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1093： I dont want to be a chess piece of others!

    After stepping out of the twisted vortex, he took a glance at the long door behind Xiao Nan, and said in a teasing tone: "It really failed again!"


    Xiao Xiaonan frowned, looking stern: "Well, did you fail on the other side! You have consumed so many people in the organization and found nothing, but you are not qualified to ridicule here!"


    "Really ..." He chuckled and continued, "You don''t have to worry about the strength of the column, I have accepted it!"


    The soil that masters the "time and space ninjutsu" is different from the sun-leaf mirror which is almost back and forth, and unlike the sun-mirror who is busy fighting around the fire, his goal has always been the pillars, so he retreated at Nagato. In an instant, he shot and put the five human pillars just released from the "Earth Explosion Star" into his "Shenwei" space.


    "what!?"


    Xiao Xiaonan was taken aback and immediately turned his head to look at Nagato.


    After the Tatar Pillar was made into ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯ by Nagato, it is basically equivalent to the extension of Nagato ¡¯s body, so the situation of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯ should be the most clear to the master.


    Nian Nagato did not respond to Xiao Nan''s doubts, and he was obviously immersed in the haze just defeated.


    Xiao Xiaonan sighed secretly, then turned his head and said loudly with the soil: "Hand over the human pillar, that belongs to Nagato!"


    Although she felt a little bit of hostility from the soil, but because of the timely retreat and the state of Nagato was still intact, Xiao Nan was very tough and was not afraid of soil.


    He took the soil and looked at the awkward Nagato with interest: "Is he still qualified to run the organization?"


    Xiao Xiaonan looked cold: "Do you want to rebel?"


    As soon as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, the Beru Huren standing beside Nagato stirred up Chakra, and launched ''Xun Xun'' and ''Steel Jun''. At the same time, his body became extremely light and his pale skin became With the ink color, he showed a state of fighting against the soil.


    Nagato also shifted his eyes to the soil, and a little clearness was restored in the confused eyes.


    However, like Xiaonan, Nagato didn''t put too much soil on his eyes. Although he admits that he is not the opponent of the leader of the God Organization, he has absolute confidence in dealing with the soil that only has a pair of kaleidoscopes to write round eyes, not to mention Xiao Nanhe The scorpion''s people are all around, and the fighting power of both sides is not on a level at all.


    I watched Nagato and calmly said, "Since you have lost your faith, it is better to give me the reincarnation eye and let me fulfill your wish!"


    There was a hint of confusion in Nian Nagato''s eyes, and he did not expect that taking soil was really bold enough to strike his idea of ??reincarnation.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a kaleidoscope in the eyes of the earth with a magical brilliance flashed on the kaleidoscope writing wheel. Then, a twisted vortex appeared on the beihuhuren who was in front of the long gate.


    "Bold!"


    Xiao Xiaojiao sang, spreading her wings instantly, flying into the air, and manipulating the sky''s explosive charms to attack the soil.


    Seeing the scorpion in front of him, the humiliation of the scorpion quickly twisted and deformed under the sacred power of the soil. Nagato''s face suddenly became overcast, and he raised his hand to launch the `` Shen Luo Tianzheng '''' towards the belt, crack the `` shenwei '''' and rescue This man scorpion scorpion.


    ¿É Just when Nagato was about to launch ''Shen Luo Tianzheng'', the bewildered Hulu who was distorted and deformed under ''Shenwei'' suddenly shot and hit the door of Nagato with precision.


    Because ¡®Fun ¶Ý¡¯ and ¡®Steel ¶Ý¡¯ have been launched before, at this moment, Beiliuhu ¿þÀÜ has reached the top level of the Ninja world in terms of speed and strength.


    In addition, Nagato''s mind at this time was a little hesitant, and he was completely unguarded against the belittle people around him. Even the rebellion with soil was more surprised than angry.


    So he didn''t have time to react, and Nagato felt a pain in his eyes, and a pair of reincarnation eyes in his eye sockets were easily removed by Beiluo Huren.


    "what!"


    Suddenly stimulated by severe pain, Nagato instinctively made a counterattack, and the piles of wood broke out from the ground, instantly entangled Beiluhuren.


    At this time, Xiao Xiaonan also noticed a change in the field. In anger, he flew from the air to the Beiluhuren, who was bound by the ''wooden cricket'', and tried to regain the reincarnation eye of Nagato.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, the twisted vortex completely devoured the Beiluhu people''s maggots, and together with a few pieces of wooden stakes that entangled the Beiluhu people''s maggots, they were transferred to the soiled ''Divine Power'' space.


    He finished the "Shenwei" belt with a light sigh of relief, and immediately entered the state of "blurred", saying: "Nagato, you can''t bear such a mission, so let me come!"


    Xiao Xiaonan shouted loudly, "You scumbag, return the reincarnation of Nagato!"


    There was a hint of fun on Kudai''s face: "Nagato, do you really think these reincarnation eyes are yours?"


    He just lost his eyes, and the long door covered with two lines of blood and tears on his face stunned God.


    "At this point, I don''t need to hide from you anymore." He spread his hands and said with soil: "Nagato, you don''t need to be angry, because these reincarnation eyes don''t belong to you at all, but belong to Uchiha''s spot. Before the death, Uchiha spotted the special constitution of your whirlpool family, so he secretly transplanted his reincarnation eyes to you, hoping to use your body to support these eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and at the same time At the time, he was reinvigorated by performing the "Incarnation of Reincarnation". "


    He said, taking soil and pointing to himself: "And I, the one sent by Uchiha Spot to watch you!"


    I learned that Nagato and Xiaonan, who had learned the truth, were all stunned. They always thought that these reincarnation eyes were given by heaven, and they were heavenly things, but they never thought that it was just Uchiha''s plan.


    Zan Daitu continued: "The reincarnation eye is the product of the combination of the Uchiha family and the thousand hands and one family. As a whirlpool tribe, it is impossible for you to have a reincarnation eye by nature. I guess you should have doubts in your heart."


    Nagato relieved: "I wasn''t destined to save the Ninja ..."


    "You''ve had a chance!" Staring at Nagato, Daito said, "Uchiha has indeed used you, but at the same time he also gave you the power to change the Ninja world. You are the one who has got a pair of reincarnation eyes for nothing. People who may succeed, it''s just that you haven''t seized the opportunity yourself! So let me do it now! "


    Nagato asked, "Why have you never mentioned to me the resurrection of Uchiha?"


    Lonely with a tone of soil: "Because I don''t want to be a chess piece for others!"


    Rather than say that Uchiha has ordered Nagato to monitor Nagato, it is better to say that Uchiha has purposely approached Nagato for his own ambitions. Uchiha ¡¯s seemingly clever layout was actually the moment he died. , Is completely bankrupt ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1094： Be universal

    After the initial consternation, Xiao Nan went out of anger: "It turns out that you have been using us to collect tail beasts!"


    Nagato seems to want to understand something, his face gloomily asked: "The death of Yahiko was also planned by you?"


    Hedai soil did not deny, because he did participate in Yahiko''s death, and the members of the former Xiao organization who rushed to report to Yahiko and Nagato were destroyed by his own hands.


    Therefore, Yahiko and Nagato fell into the ambush of Hanzo and Danzo.


    Ô­Òò The reason for this is also very simple, because if Yahiko, who has always upheld justice as the creed of life, is in charge of the organization, the plan to collect the tail beasts and resurrect the ten tails is far away.


    Seeing that the soil is acquiescent, Xiaonan gritted his teeth and said, "I want to kill you!"


    Nagato also roused Chakra all over the body, and wanted to fight with Taketo.


    Bian Datu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Without reincarnation, you can''t kill me!"


    Immediately, his body faded and disappeared.


    Although there is no reincarnation eye, the body of Nagato has the vortex, the horror physique of the thousand-handed and two-ethnic immortal human body is still coupled with various powerful ''wooden'' ninja and various seals of the vortex. It is not easy for Shidai to overcome Nagato.


    What''s more, there is a Xiaonan beside Nagato, and the God organization may appear at any time, so the soil that successfully stole the reincarnation of Nagato did not continue to entangle, but quickly retreated.


    After Biao took the soil away, Xiao Nan immediately supported the Nagato: "Damn, I didn''t expect the scorpion to betray us!"


    Under normal circumstances, no one in the Ninja world can dig out the reincarnation eyes of Nagato, even if they get the sun mirror that crushes the Nagato position.


    Because once Hyuga mirror gets close to Nagato for a certain distance, Nagato will be highly alert, and with the horrible physique of Nagato, there is no chance for him to succeed.


    The most important point of the success of Xiu Dai soil is not the speed and strength of the humble beast, but Nagato is out of trust for the scorpion, and there is no alert for the beliow beating.


    This is precisely the most terrible thing.


    Because even if it became a ten-tailed person, he officially entered the sixth stage and has a great skill in combat. In the original time and space, due to a negligence, he was overshadowed by the trusted black.


    The real six-way level is something that cannot be avoided, not to mention that he is not yet a six-way level, and even his mental state is still in the middle of the gate.


    Nagato shook his head at this moment: "No, the scorpion should have been a conspirator with soil!"


    After lost her eyes, Nagato became awake and her thoughts became smoother.


    He knew that with the scorpion''s puppet, it was impossible to take refuge with soil. The only explanation was that the scorpion had illusions with soil, and this was why the scorpion deity did not appear. Once the scorpion deity appeared, he would have reincarnation eyes. Immediately noticed that the scorpion was controlled by illusion, so the band sent only Beiliuhu to come over.


    And Beilu Huren ¿þÀÜ is just a ¿þÀÜ that can be remotely controlled through a black stick. Whether or not a scorpion has a magic spell, he cannot judge by scorpion ¿þÀÜ.


    It was this negligence that made Nagato lose reincarnation.


    Xiao Xiaonan also responded: "This rebellion, he has been planning for a long time, even if our operation is successful, he will definitely do it for you!"


    "Cough ..."


    I coughed the long door and nodded, and said quickly: "We must get back to heaven immediately!"


    Loses the reincarnation eye, and Nagato loses control of ¡®Pain Six Roads¡¯, so he must retrieve Yahiko ¡¯s body before taking the soil without grasping the reincarnation eye.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Xiaonan nodded again and again.


    A few moments later, under the guidance of Nagato, Xiao Nan took the Nagato with her eyes lost and found the ''Tiandao'' that had withdrawn from the battlefield in advance.


    Because of the lack of control over the pupil power of the Nagato Reincarnation, when the "Taodao" is found, the "Tiandao" lying flat in the grass is almost no different from an ordinary corpse.


    ßÛ Dang ...


    С After Xiao Nan threw the last black stick that was pulled out of the "Tiandao" to the ground, the "Tiandao" in this "Pain Six Road" once again became their close friend Yahiko.


    He held Yahiko''s body in his arms, and Xiao Nan looked worriedly at Nagato.


    When she lost to the leader of God''s organization before, Nagato was somewhat depressed and lost her soul. Now she has lost her reincarnation, she really doesn''t know how to persuade.


    It seemed to feel Xiao Nan''s sight, Nagato wiped away the blood and tears on his face, and Shen said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go down anymore. Even if I don''t have the ability to bring peace to the Ninja world, how could Yahiko hate me Just sit back and watch! Tuanzang or soil, I will never let them go! "


    It has always been Nagato''s wish to avenge Yahiko. The demigod ¡®Hanzo¡¯ was beheaded and killed by him, but because he did n¡¯t know that Tuanzang had been killed by Hyuga, he had been looking for Tuanzang these years.


    Now, there is another strip on the list of revenge.


    She groaned a bit, Xiao Nan said: "The previous base must be abandoned, no matter whether the scorpion betrayed us or was secretly accounted for by the soil. With this example, we may not be able to believe other members."


    Nagato bowed his head gently and agreed with Xiao Nan''s suggestion.


    Although he still has good strength now, after all, he has lost his reincarnation and his combat power is greatly reduced. If he is conceived again, the consequences will be disastrous.


    As soon as she thought of the situation she would face in the future, Xiao Nan''s face was full of anxiety.


    As the founders of the Xiao organization, they had originally formed a deep hatred with the Five Great Ninja Villages. Now they are betrayed by members of the organization. Now they can be said to be the enemy of the world.


    Nagato covered his face at this time and said, "You must first find a pair of eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No matter what the eyes are, without vision, even the people in the five big Ninja villages, I can hardly cope!"


    When Xiao Xiaonan was about to nod his head, he suddenly hesitated as if thinking of something, so he quickly set Aya''s body aside, and then took out a storage scroll from the ninja bag around his waist.


    "Solution!"


    With Xiao Nan yelling, a slap, a white smoke rose from the storage reel, and when the white smoke was gone, a small glass jar appeared on the storage reel, and the jar contained exactly the same A pair of eyes.


    °× These white eyes were taken from the eyes of the clan parents when they attacked Aoki to kill the clan parents who kept the secret library.


    Later, these white eyes were installed on a special type of scorpion made by Scorpio for him, and then the slump fell into the hand of the scorpion, which was controlled by the Soul Advent in order to rescue Naruto. Naoya sneaked into the Xiao organization base, and after a war with Nagato, although Naruto was rescued, he lost the missing puppet at the Xiao organization base.


    The pair of white eyes on the rafter naturally fell into Xiao organization''s hands.


    Nagato didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but the white eyes that were taken off were very rare in the Ninja world, so Xiao Nan took off the white eyes on ¿þÀÜ, and collected it easily.


    Listening to Xiao Nan''s movement, Nagato recalled: "White-eyed?"


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who have been rewarding these two days, thank you!

 Chapter 1095： Potassium Rebirth Potential

    Tick ??...


    Tick ??...


    The sound of light water droplets echoed in the quiet cave.


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared out of nowhere in the cave, then dressed in a red cloud suit by Xiao, and the soil with a vortex mask stepped out of the vortex.


    With the emergence of the soil, she must have dug out half of her body silently from the ground, while looking at the soil, she laughed: "It seems that things are going well!"


    He nodded with soil and calmly said, "He looks down on me too much."


    The ¡®he¡¯ in the belt mouth is undoubtedly referring to Nagato.


    From the perspective of the soil, when Nagato is physically disabled, it is not easy to sneak attack, because the Nagato was too alert at that time. Most of the time, it was shown by the "Tiandao". Where is the deity? Difficult to judge. As Nagato completely integrated the first-generation cells, his body recovered fully, and his strength became stronger and stronger, his chances of sneak shots became easier to find.


    When he shot this time, Nagato couldn''t even believe that he really had the courage, which shows that Nagato did look down on him.


    I got a positive answer with soil, and I was relieved. Anyway, sneak attack on Nagato is a very risky thing. Land success can be a little bit lucky.


    After probing all his body from the ground, he asked: "Have you heard that the leader of God''s organization is not the big tube man on the moon!"


    He took the soil and nodded gently: "Well, we''ve all been tricked by him!"


    Said thoughtfully: "He also proposed a concept of ''six levels.''"


    I glanced for a moment, and asked with soil: "Do you think he is telling the truth this time?"


    He shook his head absolutely and Shen said: "It is still difficult to judge, but my avatar monitored his battle with Nagato. Nagato was not his opponent at all, and even the" Gaimon Golem "could make him effective. Damage, so I tend to say what he says is true, he is indeed above all of us. "


    ÍÁ The eyes with soil under the mask froze: "Six levels really exist?"


    He absolutely spread his hand: "Perhaps, after all, such a thing as¡® Qiu Dao Jade ''cannot be spotted, and Nagato is not able to do it. It ¡¯s reasonable to divide the level of strength with ¡®Qiu Dao Jade¡¯. ¡±


    As soon as I thought that I would face such a powerful enemy in the future, I felt a little bored in my heart, and murmured in my mouth, "He''s not a big tube man, so who will he be?"


    He never fell into silence.


    The reason why everyone believes that the Datong Mushe people on the moon is the leader of the **** organization is because the well-known masters in the Ninja world have been eliminated one by one. Only the big tubular Mushe people of the same family as the "Liudaoxianren" have this qualification. Now that I know that the Datong Mushe people are not leaders of God''s organization, whether it is Xiao organization side or the five big forbearance villages, they are all in a state of embarrassment.


    Hei, who knew almost nothing about the secrets of the ninja world, was also in deep confusion. He searched his mind and couldn''t find a person in line with the identity of God''s organization leader.


    After a brief silence, he waved his hands with the soil: "Regardless of those, the reincarnation eye and the human pillar force have been successfully recovered, and the standby scheme can be officially started!"


    Extremely nodded: "Well, once you succeed, you should be able to enter the" six levels "as the leader of God''s organization."


    Bian Daitu asked, "How is the preparation going?"


    Smiled, tied his hands, and sipped softly, "Drink!"


    Rumble ...


    With a light drink, the four coffins rose to the ground in a booming sound, and then the coffin covers slipped down one by one, revealing the four bodies with closed eyes in the coffin.


    There is no doubt that the other technique is absolutely not the same, it is the ¡®Born Earth Rebirth Technique¡¯ developed by the second-generation Naruto.


    In fact, those who have mastered the "Soul of Transmigration" are not the only ones in the ninja world. They are not only Kobe and the defecting Oshimaru. Uchiha Bauban who has entered the twilight years has stolen this technique and conducted in-depth research.


    This is why during the Fourth Ninja War in the original time and space, the Uchiha spot, which is a dirty soil body, can easily break through the ¡®stained soil rebirth technique¡¯ in the pharmacist ¡¯s pocket.


    He has been monitoring Uchiha''s spot in the dark, even the black masquerade as Uchiha''s consciousness, and naturally mastered this technique.


    The reason why he didn''t personally transform Uchiha''s spotted filthy soil into the air, he borrowed the hands of a pharmacist, mainly because he didn''t want to expose himself, causing Uchiha''s suspicion.


    It was precisely because of his indifference and deceit that he finally waited for the opportunity to sneak in on Uchiha''s spot, and resolved the six spots that were considered to be the strongest in the world of ninja in one fell swoop.


    But the blackness of this time and space can no longer continue to endure, because the birth of God''s organization has disrupted all his arrangements, he can only choose to give it a shot.


    He watched the figures in the four coffins, and narrowed his eyes with soil: "They are ...?"


    Jue went to the coffin and pointed to the two coffins next to him: "Here are the golden horns of Yunyin and the brothers of the silver horns. They have pure nine-tailed chakras in their bodies, which is the best for nine-tailed people. alternatives."


    I nodded with soil.


    Yun Yunyin''s golden horns and silver horns brothers have heard it. After all, the second generation of Naruto of Konoha died because of the rebellion they set off in Yun Yin, and they are considered very famous characters in the Ninja world.


    Xun Jue came to the other side, pointing at the two figures in the coffin and saying, "They are the former pillar of Li Yin of Shayin and the pillar of first seven tail of Pu Ren Village, respectively."


    Suddenly, he cried, "But there are no tail animals in their bodies."


    He smiled utterly: "Thanks to the blessings of thousands of hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He developed the" Soul of Transmigration "has great potential beyond our imagination. As long as the sacrifice we prepared is strong enough, we can transfer each other Most of the strength in front of him is demonstrated, including the tail beast Chakra. "


    µÄ In fact, the potential of the "Bad Earth Rebirth" is not even fully understood by the second-generation Naruto as a developer.


    In original time and space, the "Bad Earth Rebirth" even regained the ability of the reincarnation eye that had been dug out of the reincarnation eye. It appeared that it was the same pair of reincarnation eyes, but the Uchi wave spot and the dirty soil with soil and dirty soil The body''s long gate has a weird scene of reincarnation at the same time.


    The kaleidoscope writing ring eye has been donated to the ferret Sasuke fused the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. When it exists as an unclean soil, it also gains its ability to write the kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope again. ''Waiting for the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye, you can even perform the banning technique'' Ixanamei ''that consumes one eye of the eye.


    The only explanation is that the ''resurrection of the filthy earth'' can regenerate the power of the soul of the dead according to the strength of the sacrifice, and the reincarnation eye of Nagato and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Itachi have part of the power into their soul Therefore, their filthy soil can regain these powers strangely in the case of obviously losing reincarnation and writing kaleidoscope in kaleidoscope ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list is updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it.


    There is a second change later!


    :. :

 Chapter 1096： Adventure 1 try

    Facing the utter boast, there was a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Ëû Before he wanted to come, if things could be so simple, they would not have to spend time and effort with the God Organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages to go and capture the pillars one by one.


    He never saw the explanation any more, and directly printed the seal, urging the first post and the first seven tails in the coffin.


    Squeak ...


    Suddenly urged, the two figures in the coffin stepped forward one by one, staggering out of the coffin.


    Öù The columnist in front of Sandy was an old monk, thin and withered. The first seven-tailed person Zhu Ren, who is tolerant, is a middle-aged man with an unusual appearance.


    He took a few steps back, squinting and looking at the dirty soil of these two predecessors.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the body of the last one and the first seven tails of the human body successively swelled up the violent tail beast Chakra, and instantly the two tail beasts Chakra filled the entire cave.


    Suddenly, Tu took a look: "Tailed Beast Chakra !?"


    This is the only way to explain: "I have to admit that Qianshoujian is a genius. His technique not only obscures the concept of life and death, but also distort the power of the soul. We can squeeze the power of these two predecessors. Chakra, the tail beast contained in the soul, barely replaces one pillar and seven pillars! "


    Facing the real tail beast Chakra in front of him, he nodded in suspicion.


    He is not completely ignorant of the ¡®Bad Earth Reincarnation Technique¡¯. The Haze Team that chased Dashemar had previously reported to him that he encountered mysterious enemies suspected of the first and second generations of Naruto in the country of Tian.


    At that time, he vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with the "resurrection of dirty soil".


    I just didn''t think that this ¡®waste of the filthy earth¡¯ could be reintroduced by the predecessors who had lost the tail beast to show off the tail beast Chakra.


    In fact, in the original time and space, the pharmacist''s pocket revived the predecessor''s Yabori-bori ratio using the ''foul soil rebirth technique''. The predecessor Yawo-boribori ratio of the foul soil body can not only be transformed into a beast, but it can also be used as a tail The beast jade surprised him at the time when he met his current eight-tailed person, Lili Qilabi.


    "One chakra, seven chakras, and nine chakras are all available. Counting the strength of the five people we captured before, it is only three tails away!" It seemed to come to mind, with a dull complexion and a sharp voice. "You shouldn''t shoot Lynn!"


    Never smiled: "How is that possible!"


    I never really thought about regenerating Ye Yuanlin''s "Foul Earth Rebirth". After all, Ye Yuanlin was also a former Sanwei Zhuli. Once she was reincarnated, she could squeeze the three-tailed Chakra directly from her soul.


    However, considering the soil, he knew very well that if he did, he would have been killed by the soil before he could squeeze the three-tailed Chakra in Ye Yuanlin''s soul.


    Kudai''s face was slightly slower, and then he said, "What about the three tails? We don''t have the ability to fight against God at all now, and it is difficult to capture the shadow of water!"


    Crackling ...


    He never gave a high-five.


    Soon, a Bai Ju avatar protruded out of the ground and appeared in the cave.


    "what..."


    He took the soil to recognize this Bai Jue avatar at a glance, and his face was stunned.


    It turns out that this Bai Jue avatar is the Bai Jue avatar that used to absorb four generations of water shadow citrus Yakura''s whole body Chakra on the Hidden Battlefield.


    He explained at this time: "In case, in case, I took the time to check out the tail beast Chakra on Shuiying. I thought it was just one more step. I didn''t expect to kill a" Chuan Lord "halfway, so our plan to capture Sanwei fell short. It''s up! "


    At this time, the bands no longer struggled with their previous failures, but asked seriously: "Is it really possible to resurrect the ten tails in this way?"


    "Do we have any other choice?" After a sigh of emotion, he continued, "We have five complete tail beasts in our hands, and the ''Waidao Golem'' who has been nourished by Chakra, the reincarnation of Nagato, for more than ten years. ''In addition to the one-, three-, seven-, and nine-tailed Chakras, I think it''s okay to just resurrect the ten-tails, but ... "


    Xi Biantu asked eagerly, "But what?"


    Jue said: "Everything else is easy to say, but the absence of the nine tails has had too much impact on the ten tails. So even if we can resurrect the ten tails, the ten tails after the resurrection may not be able to obtain full strength, and the state may Not very stable. "


    He nodded with dirt: "Well, Jiuwei is indeed the most special one."


    He added: "So if you want to restore the real power of the ten tails and keep the state of the ten tails stable, it is necessary to fill up the missing ones, especially the nine tails!"


    "understood!"


    ´ø For the bands, it is acceptable to go on the bus first and then replace the ticket, or that is the only way they can break the game now.


    Because as long as the ten tails are resurrected, he can become a ten-tailed person with the reincarnation eye captured from Nagato.


    At that time, even if the ten tails did not return to the best state, even if the ten tails were unstable, he should be able to step into the ¡®six levels¡¯ as the leader of the **** organization.


    At that time, we will hunt the wild tail and capture the three-tailed human pillar, the seven-tailed human pillar, and the nine-tailed human pillar. It will become easy, even if we face the leader of the **** organization, there may not be a battle.


    After making up his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with soil asked: "Since everything is ready, when will you start to resurrect the ten tails?"


    Despair turned to the soil: "It depends on when you can adapt to the reincarnation eye. Without the reincarnation eye, we can''t control the¡® Gaimon Golem ¡¯!¡±


    Belt soil frowned slightly: "My body should be able to withstand those recurrent eyes!"


    "It''s hard to say that although you transplanted the cells of the original Naruto, you can''t compare it with Nagato in terms of physique, but we can first try to transplant a reincarnation eye. In this case, your body should be able to withstand and adapt to It can be shortened. "


    He never put forward his own suggestions.


    He nodded silently with Tumu.


    There are many burdens to bear the reincarnation eye, which can be seen from the Nagato who did not transplant the primary cells in the early days. As a vortex family with amazing vitality, Nagato has so much burden to bear the reincarnation eye. Easily drive a pair of reincarnation.


    He looked at the band of soil with a firm face, and concealed his face in the shadow of the cave, revealing a weird expression.


    ¾¿¾¹ Whether this set of backup plans can successfully resurrect the ten tails, in fact, he has no bottom, but in the face of the strong leader of the God organization, he has no choice but to take a risk ...


    .......


    The second one is here. The list is updated on Monday. I beg you for a recommendation ticket. Please everyone! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1097： Embarrassing Hyuga 1

    Wood leaf dark base.


    In the huge secret meeting room, there was a silence. The attendees either bowed their heads and sighed, or were relatively speechless. The atmosphere in the entire meeting room was dignified and depressed.


    I have exchanged the identity of Sun Xiangjing with Itachi privately, and silently watching the loss report just calculated.


    Although the battlefield is still in Muye Village this time, because of the previous emergency evacuation and the subsequent departure of the Nagato mirror from the village, the actual casualties were much less than expected.


    No doubt, this is due to the tactics of the organization''s offensive to organize the offensive by the village.


    Because of the efforts of the team that stopped the water, the village had enough time to evacuate the personnel, thereby avoiding a large number of casualties.


    As for the buildings in the village, the loss is naturally unavoidable.


    After all, the five human pillars made of the "Pain Six Roads" by the Nagato have all entered the full tail beastization in the village, which is basically equivalent to the fungus also being ravaged by five runaway tail beasts, let alone be Ordinary houses and dwellings, even the areas where ninja schools, Muye Hospital, and Hyuga tribe are left behind are inevitably severely damaged.


    Fortunately, the big names of the five major nations have also received the focus of the Xiao organization this time, so the big names are surprisingly consistent in dealing with the Xiao organization, so this time the funds for the reconstruction of the village do not need the sun, the mirror of Naruto Headaches, even Yanyin, Yunyin and Shayin said they would support the reconstruction of wood leaves.


    Apparently, after this cooperation, the trust between several major villages has increased.


    Also, several people led by the three generations of earth shadows keenly discovered that the hatred of the top of the wood leaves attracting Xiao organizations is the best protection for their respective villages, so they have been very active in supporting the reconstruction of the wood leaves.


    After Xu put down the report in his hand, Hyuga mirror broke the silence: "If you have anything to say, you can speak freely."


    The third generation of Tuying said: "We can support the reconstruction of your leaves, but your leaves should also open to us the channels for contacting God''s organization!"


    "Yes!"


    The fourth generation of Leiying and the fourth generation of Fengying echoed at the same time.


    After this battle, the weight of the ''God Organization'' in the Ninja World has increased a lot, and has become a key factor that can influence the future direction of the Ninja World. And felt deeply disturbed.


    The following day shrugged the mirror: "I''m sorry, although we have cooperated with the God Organization several times, they are all actively contacted by the God Organization, and we have no way to contact the God Organization."


    Three generations of Tuying proposed: "This time to pay the God Organization is a good opportunity, so we should also participate in Yan Yin!"


    Twenty-four generations of Lei Ying said in a stern voice: "So is Yun Yin!"


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying followed closely: "We Sandy also asked to participate!"


    In the face of the strong proposal of the three shadows, Hyuga mirrored and groaned with difficulty, and finally said, "Since you all want to participate, the remuneration paid to the God organization ..."


    After waiting for Sun Xiangjing to finish his speech, the three generations of Tuying laughed: "Rest assured, this time is the war between the Five Big Ninja Villages and Xiao Organization. The God Organization should be regarded as being hired by our Five Big Ninja Villages, and the compensation should naturally be left to us. The five big forbearance villages bear together! "


    Twenty-four generations of Fengying also smiled: "Sure!"


    If you can get in touch with ¡®God ¡¯s Organization¡¯ for a sum of money, it ¡¯s a relatively scarce fund, and it is equally willing to give it with both hands.


    After Cao Caocao concluded the meeting, Hyuga and a group of high-leaf trees returned to the Naruto building.


    Wu Gangshou chuckled: "Let them pay for the forest of death during the exam, they pushed one by one, and this time they gave confession to God. They were very positive."


    "Cough ..." He coughed twice and turned to bed. Xiaochun said sternly: "Tsunade, how can you say ''shang confession''? We have an equal cooperative relationship with the God Organization. We just pay them compensation. That''s it. "


    Wu Gang shrugged his hands: "We talk behind closed doors and talk about those scenes!"


    I turned to bed and Xiaochun sighed helplessly.


    Three generations of Naruto turned their heads aside.


    Zi Lai also looked up to see the sky opened a small difference.


    As Tsunade said, as a ninja village, Muye Village itself is a violent institution in the country of fire, so Muye pays remuneration to the **** organization, which is actually a protection fee.


    Regarding this, the three generations, whether they are from the beginning, even the stubborn and old-fashioned Xiaochun, knows it well, but was just so directly told by Tsunade, making their faces a little unsustainable.


    Not long after, several senior officials in the office discussed the summary of the response to the Xiao organization and the specific issues of village reconstruction.


    I have to say that this time in the face of the threat of Xiao organization, the Uchiha family has made a very great contribution. Among the three Uchiha kaleidoscopes known to the village, Shuizhui and Sasuke joined the blocking team to make the village transfer villagers. Made significant contributions, and the remaining Shinichi, at the Yeye Hospital, waged a battle with the ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi, saving many medical ninjas and the wounded.


    Not to mention that since the high-level people who have been willing to accept Uchiha, even the shifted bedtime Xiaochun and Tsunade who are somewhat biased towards Uchiha, this time they praise the Uchiha family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Three generations Naruto said: "Mirror, it turns out that your strategy to respond to Uchiha''s rebellion was right!"


    I have a feeling of sincerity, and said, "Fortunately, you are the fifth generation. If the fifth generation were us, things might be completely different from now!"


    The previous complaint by Nagato made him feel uneasy until now. He felt that it was his negligence that caused Ninja to suffer this catastrophe caused by Nagato.


    "The decision to appease Uchiha was made by all of us."


    The next day, he shook hands at the mirror casually and did not take credit for it, but frowned slightly.


    Because compared with the performance of the Uchiha clan, the Hyuga tribe, which is also a pupil of Jishu, is much more embarrassed. In the face of Nagato''s "human path" Yugao, the homeowner''s sun foot and many elites in the clan have been miserable. In the defeat, even the eyes of the owner''s feet were easily taken away by the big tube.


    Such a record undoubtedly fully exposed the power of the Hyuga family when facing high-end enemies.


    It can be said that as long as the enemy ¡¯s strength reaches the shadow level, the lethality of the Japanese fists will be greatly reduced. If the strength of the enemy is stronger, the current Japanese fists will not even have room to resist.


    Ning Ci, the only one who performed dazzlingly, did not rely on soft fist, but the giant psychic beast gifted to him by Sun Xiangjing ...


    ........


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday!


    :. :

 Chapter 1098： Do you know who the leader of Gods organization is?

    Looking at Hyuga mirror''s face, several people in the office guessed his mood.


    Tsunade said: "Mirror, I went to your tribe to check the injuries of the sun and feet. Although I lost my white eyes, there is no danger to my life, and my emotions are relatively stable. Most of the other races also have some trauma. Can recover. "


    Xu Zilai also sank his face: "I did not expect that Datong Mushe would attack us at that time!"


    Zhuan Xiaochun, who is responsible for intelligence gathering, glanced at Hyuga mirror: "It is said that when the Datong Mushe people dug away the white eyes of Sunfoot, they mentioned a kind of" rebirth eye ". Jing, you are also a member of the Hyuga tribe. Do you understand the ''rebirth eye'' mentioned by the people? "


    Suddenly, a few people in the office all turned their eyes to the sun mirror.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing shook his head naturally, but his face was still gloomy.


    He knew that there would be hidden dangers in using Datong Mushe people this time, but he did not expect that Datong Mushe people''s actions were so decisive. He just escaped from the battlefield against Nagato, turned his head and invaded Muye, taking away the sun-sunned feet Eyes.


    "It should be the strength of Nagato that scares him ..."


    With the arrogance of Datong Mushe, he actually shot it in spite of his identity, which undoubtedly shows that Datong Mushe was really stimulated by the power of Nagato.


    I saw that Hyuga mirror fell into silence, and it was not easy for a few people to ask anything more.


    From the white eyes in the eyes of the Datong Mushe people, and the **** of the white eyes of the sun foot by the Datong Mushe people, the bright-eyed people can see that there is an inextricable connection between the Hyuga family and the Datong family on the moon.


    He can even speculate that the Hyuga tribe, or more precisely the family of the Hyuga tribe, has a secret that some outsiders do not know.


    Although the Hyuga Mirror was also a Hyuga tribe, because of the identity of his family, it was clear that these secrets hidden by the Hyuga clan were not pursued by the three generations.


    Zi Lai also diverged from the topic: "Unfortunately, this time I couldn''t rescue those people."


    After all, dozens of miles apart, when the large troops rushed back to the village from the battlefield, the five men who had been made into the "Pain Six Road" by the Nagato had long disappeared.


    The three generations holding up the pipe took a deep breath and immediately sank: "We need to make a plan to deal with the pillar power as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Zhuan Xiaochun nodded.


    No one expected that the Xiao organization would make the human pillars into ''Pain Six Roads'', which not only gave these already difficult human pillars the power of reincarnation, but also allowed them to enter the tail beast without any worries. Into.


    I can say that these ¡®Pain Six Ways¡¯ alone are enough to destroy everyone except Muye, and people have to pay attention to it.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a sudden knock on the door interrupted the discussion in the office.


    Ïò Come in the sun mirror sitting on the naruto chair, "Come in!"


    °µ A dark person walked quickly into the office, and Ù÷ reported: "Master Naruto, the news came from the base of the dark part. Yin Ninja Village Ninja White, who had contact with the leader of the God organization before, may know the true identity of the leader of the God organization."


    "what!?"


    As soon as the voice of the dark part ended, everyone in the office exclaimed.


    The next day he didn''t pay much attention to the mirror, because when he absorbed the white immortal chakra, he knew that Bai had recognized himself, and more than Jun Malu was aware of it.


    I can say that besides the panicked Sasuke, Shisui, Jun Malu, and Didala all noticed it.


    The three generations of Naruto took a step forward: "What the **** is going on?"


    The dark part quickly replied: "Three generations, this is the case. Idi Yin, the injured ninja, has just awakened. He revealed to Tuying that Bai, who is in the midst of the squadron, may know the identity of the leader of the **** organization.


    After looking at the other consultant elders for a moment, the three generations looked towards the sun mirror.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not make nonsense, and said directly, "Go to Muye Hospital!"


    Unlike Didala, who was placed in the dark base, Bai was placed in Muye Hospital. Now that Bai has known about the identity of God ¡¯s organization leader, it is natural that he will run as a sun mirror for Naruto.


    As soon as the sun side mirror and the elders came out of the Naruto building, they met Tu Ying, Lei Ying, and Feng Ying who came from the base of the shadows. Obviously, they couldn''t sit still when they heard the news. Already.


    After the congregation said nothing, they came to Muye Hospital together.


    In the previous battle, the Muye Hospital was severely damaged. The main building collapsed and was unusable. Fortunately, several buildings in the back of the inpatient department were lightly damaged, and some could be used barely, so they were sent from everywhere. Most of the injured were placed here, even Sasuke, who was also injured in the blocking squad.


    I discovered that several shadowy rushed to the hospital, the medical ninjas who were busy in the hospital, and the wounded who were being treated were very surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    Sasuke also poked his head out of his ward, wondering, "Master Naruto, why are they all here?"


    Xiao Sakura quickly supported Sasuke: "The wound on your body has not healed yet, so be careful."


    Yu Sasuke waved his hand a bit harshly: "I''m fine."


    In this battle, Sasuke''s injuries were not too serious. The main cause was the loss of pupil power in the kaleidoscope writing circle, which caused his eyesight to drop sharply, which caused some fear and irritability in his heart.


    Seeing Sasuke feeling bad, Sakura had to shut up.


    "ß× ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Master Naruto, why did they go to the white room?"


    After whispering, Sasuke also limped to the white room.


    The next day, Xiang Jing and his party came to Bai''s room, and Jun Maru and Chongwu, who took care of Bai, greeted them immediately.


    He explained his intentions, and several shadows, including the sun mirror, crossed Jun Maru and Chongwu and came to Bai''s bed together.


    Bai is now in a coma because he has absorbed a large amount of chakras from the sun mirror.


    You must know that Chakra is the product of the combination of mental and physical strength. Chakra ¡¯s overdraft is really deadly. Kakashi ¡¯s death in space and time was caused by overdraft Chakra.


    The next day, the hand under the mirror is naturally commensurate, so Bai is only temporarily unconscious, and his body is not a big deal.


    Wu Gangshou stepped forward to check Bai''s physical condition at this time, and reconfirmed that Bai was only weak, and after having no other trauma, he delivered some chakras to Bai using medical jutsu.


    Gao got Chakra transmitted by Tsunade. Bai quickly awakened and opened his eyes slowly.


    Under the attention of a group of shadows, Elder Muye, Jun Malu, Chongwu, and even Sasuke leaning on the door of the ward, Hyuga mirror came to Bai and asked gently: "Bai, you know the leader of God''s organization. Who is it? "


    ..........


    The second is offered, it is near the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    :. :

 Chapter 1099： Do i know

    Bai was a little dreadful at this moment. He had just woke up and suddenly found that not only was he not on the battlefield, but also surrounded by a large group of people who were full of concern.


    Soon after, he found that the people around him were all the high-weight shadows and elders in the middle of the five big ninja villages, and it was not the others who asked him, but the five generations of Naruto Sunward Mirror.


    Or in other words, is the leader of the God organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯!


    "Master Hyuga is actually the leader of God''s organization, God!"


    He recalled the scene before the coma, and he was startled by himself.


    I want to know that Dashemaru has been investigating God organizations secretly, so they are no stranger to God organizations, and they know that God organizations are more mysterious organizations than Xiao organizations.


    Yan Luo, the leader of God''s organization, has been promoted by everyone as the current strongest in the Ninja world.


    He Bai always knew that the Sun Mirror was strong, but he never thought that the Sun Mirror was the leader of the divine organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, so he was a little bit stunned, and some were not sure whether the previous discovery was true.


    The look of Bai Bai was slightly dull, Ni Xiangjing smiled, and still asked in a gentle tone: "Don''t worry, this is a hospital, Xiao organization has been repelled by us. I have a question for you to answer now, Dida Ra said that you seem to recognize the true identity of the leader of the God Organization, is this the case? Do you know who the God leader is?


    Including the three generations of Naruto, all the shadows and elders in the ward moved forward together, staring blankly, waiting for his answer with a deep breath.


    He was not only the high-ranking members of the five big forbearance villages, but also Jun Maru and Chongwu aside.


    Sasuke, who was helping at the door of the ward, was secretly surprised, and said secretly: "Bai actually recognized the true identity of the leader of the God Organization, why didn''t I find out !?"


    He looked at Hyuga mirror timidly, his face stiffened, and tentatively asked, "I ... know?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing smiled at everyone around him: "It seems that he just woke up, and his thoughts are still a bit chaotic."


    Everyone nodded, and it was true that the reaction had not fully recovered.


    Then, Hyuga mirrored again and said, "Don''t panic, think slowly, think again before you speak!"


    Looking at the mild sundial mirror, Bai suddenly understood, and then shook his head: "I don''t know anything!"


    "Do not you know?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang mirror frowned slightly, then glanced at the three generations of earth shadows.


    The third generation of Tuying jumped out of the crowd at this time, and came to Bai in person. While examining Bai, he asked seriously: "Are there any clues?"


    Zhi Bai had fully reacted and shook his head decisively.


    Not to mention that Hyuga is a disciple who is very much valued by Osumaru. To some extent, he is another boss of him. The identity of the head of the Hyuga mirror **** and the five generations of Naruto is placed there. It is not that he can talk casually. of.


    What''s more, he is lying in the hospital well now, which shows that Xiao organization was indeed repelled by the sun mirror.


    Even the powerful leader of the Xiao organization, such as Xiao, was defeated by Hyuga, and naturally he was even more afraid to reveal the hidden identity of Hyuga.


    The third generation of Tuying frowned tightly: "You have to tell the truth, this is related to the future of Ninja!"


    Wu Bai looked at the sun-spot mirror with a smile on his side, and looked at the three generations of earth shadows again. This time he shook his head even more decisively.


    "Hey ..." Hyuga sighed and said, "It''s a pity!"


    Several filmmakers, as well as consultants and elders who changed to Xiaochun and Tsunade also sighed.


    In fact, they did not expect too much that Bai could really tell the true identity of the leader of the God Organization. Because of the process of blocking the encounter between the team and the leader of the God Organization, they had already asked the water stop, Sasuke, Jun Malu, and Dedala in detail. Knowing that the leader of the **** organization just asked Bai if he could enter the "fairy mode", and then Bai was unconscious because Chakra was absorbed.


    Such a short intersection, unless Bai knew the leader of God''s organization for a long time, otherwise it is impossible to see the identity of the leader of God''s organization.


    And with the mysterious style of the leader of the God Organization, if Bai really finds out, it is impossible to escape the insight of the leader of the God Organization. Most of the time, he will be killed by the leader of the God Organization. After all, the leader of the God Organization can no longer chase the leaves. The hospital came to seal it.


    In addition, Bai is not a ninja of the Five Big Ninja Villages, not their subordinates, and has made great contributions in this battle. Even if someone suspects that Bai has concealed something, it is not convenient for Bai to perform torture.


    "Okay, we just ask casually, you don''t have to worry too much, rest in peace!"


    After Xun appeased Bai, Ni Xiangjing led the crowd towards the ward.


    When Xu turned around and left, Tu Ying, Lei Ying, Feng Ying all gave a thoughtful glance. Obviously, they were not satisfied with the result of this inquiry, and they might try their luck again later.


    µÄ The sun mirror that went out first met Sasuke at the door and laughed, "How is your body recovering?"


    In the face of Naruto, the naruto and the principal of the school, Sasuke had a restraint in his expression, but his face was pretended to be strong: "I''m fine, this little injury is nothing!"


    The next day, he slaps Sasuke''s shoulder on the mirror: "It is indeed a kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family!"


    Sasuke''s situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has actually learned through the water stop. He knows that Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel has excessive eye-wear and pupil loss, and his vision has declined severely.


    Alas, this is not surprising.


    Although Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras for a short time, he used them a lot, and he did n¡¯t use the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras at critical moments, just like Itachi and Shizumi, but wrote the kaleidoscope to chakras. Pupil surgery is treated like ordinary ninjutsu, and it is uncontrolled abuse.


    Not only that, in order to pursue power, he also likes to perform three kinds of kaleidoscopic pupillary techniques such as ''Suzano Noku'', ''Tianzhao'', and ''Abomination'', which consumes almost every pupil''s power. It ¡¯s three to four times more than the cautious Kaleidoscope Uchiha, such as Itachi or Waterstop, so even if he is the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra, the quality of the internal yin chakra is higher than that of ordinary kaleidoscope Uchiha. The same can not afford such consumption.


    Withdrew his gaze, Sun Xiangjing didn''t continue to say anything to Sasuke in front of the crowd, but instead went out to figure out how to write round eyes for Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope.


    Nagato''s demonstrated strength in this battle, and the behavior of Otsuki''s man taking away Rizu''s white-eyes, made Hyuga mirror have to consider speeding up the cultivation of Naruto and Sasuke, and after these menacing actual battles, Sasuke The handling of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has also made great progress, it is time to consider integrating the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye ...


    Uh ...............


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1100： Be surprised!

    As a reincarnation of the big tube Indra, Sasuke has the qualification to open the reincarnation eye. This has been proven in the original space and time, and there is no doubt about it.


    ÈÕ The only question now for Hyundai Mirror is how difficult it is for Sasuke to naturally open the reincarnation eye.


    You must know that the Uchiha wave spot, which is also the reincarnation of the big tube Indra, has obtained the eternal kaleidoscope writing ring eye and transplanted the first generation of cells. After suffering for decades, it is only until the old woman is awakening that it is awakening. .


    Using this as a reference, if Sasuke wants to awaken reincarnation, it is obviously not the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the reincarnation and the transplantation of primary cells.


    "I can only go one step at a time now ..."


    Soon, the sun mirror who walked out of the hospital converged.


    He doesn''t have the ability to call out the "Six Immortals" now, to give Naruto, and to help the six, so it''s useless to think too much.


    And considering that the situation of Uchiha''s spot is special, Sasuke''s awakening reincarnation may be easier than the spot. After all, in the battle with the original Valley of the End, the spot was cast at the cost of blindness of an eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye. Izanagi''s fake death.


    At present, no one can judge how much the effect of losing an eternal kaleidoscope on the eye of reincarnation is on the eye of awakening.


    Therefore, the spot was dragged to the dying moment before reluctantly awakening reincarnation. It cannot be ruled out that he lost a timeless kaleidoscope to write the chakra in the war with the first generation.


    After everyone left Muye Hospital, several filmmakers separated from Sun Xiangjing and returned to the dark base.


    After waiting for a few shadows to leave, the three generations said, "Mirror, Bai, you still have to pay attention, maybe you can have unexpected gains."


    Obviously, the three generations did not give up this clue, so they handed over the task of tracking down the true identity of the leader of the God organization to Hyuga.


    "Ok."


    The next day, the mirror responded.


    Zilai also quickly said, "Mirror, Yin Ren Village has helped us a lot this time, so the investigation method should be slightly gentler."


    The next day nodded to the mirror with a smile.


    at the same time.


    In Bai Bai''s ward, Jun Malu told Bai Bai the war situation after the coma, especially the battle of the leader of the God organization crushing the leader of the Xiao organization, which was particularly detailed.


    After listening to Jun Malu''s remarks, Bai Yilian''s incredible: "Six levels?"


    Jun Malu''s expression was serious: "Well, this is the concept put forward by the head of the **** organization. If divided according to this concept, the six levels should be the boundary between mortals and immortals. At present, only the head of the **** organization is one Six-level powerhouses, other leaders such as Xiao organizations, Datong Mushe people, etc. have not crossed this line. "


    "Master Jing is so strong !?"


    Bei Bai said secretly in his heart, and at the same time he was glad that he had not talked just now.


    At that time, Jun Jun Malu looked at Bai and lowered the volume: "Bai, you really don''t know the identity of the leader of God''s organization? You should have discovered something like that before!"


    He Bai shook his head and said, "I ... I really don''t know."


    After confirming that the strength of Sunward Mirror has surpassed everyone in the Ninja world, even if most of the snake **** are not opponents of Sunward Mirror, Bai is even more afraid to talk.


    When he wanted to come, if he wanted to make his identity public, he would have already made it public. Since it was n¡¯t public, it means that he needs to borrow something from the "god organization" to do something. The whole Yin Ren Village brought disaster.


    After all, the "God Organization" is not only a person who is facing the mirror, but also a lot of powerful people, such as "Chuanzhu", "Yanmo", "Windbell", and "Zizang". Can''t afford to offend.


    "Master Anyway is a disciple of Lord Osumaru. I still don''t talk about it!"


    Uh ...


    After Xun finished handling the affairs of the village, Sun Xiangjing immediately rushed back to the Sun Xiang clan.


    Because the owner ¡¯s eyes and feet were taken away from the sun, and a large area of ??the tribe was destroyed, and a large number of people were injured, at this time there was a sad cloud in the sun.


    When I saw a sun-vision mirror in a naruto robe appeared in the clan, he directed the sundial that repaired the clan to rush forward: "You are finally back, the owner is waiting for you in the mansion!"


    Daizong family mansion.


    The sun and the feet with gauze tied on his face sighed, and the remaining two parents were always silent and frowning.


    In recent years, the misfortunes of the Hyuga family have been one after another. The parents who guarded the secret library were assassinated by the traitor Hiro Aoki, and they lost a pair of eyes. The clue about the giant rebirth eyes in the secret library was also used by Hyuga That traitor of Aoki got, and the precious giant reincarnation eye was stolen.


    Not long ago, the traitor of Hyuga Aoki attacked the family while the Uchiha clan rebelled, killing a clan parent again, and taking away his eyes.


    It''s good today, even the owner''s eyes were taken away.


    He lost two elders in succession and three pairs of eyes. It can be said that this is the worst blow to the Japanese family in hundreds of years.


    At this time, Hyuga and the day difference entered the hall side by side.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror, the two parents always nodded a little awkwardly.


    They used to be very accustomed to the misfortune of Sunxiang Mirror, but after the disaster of the family, they looked around and found that only Sunxiang Mirror was the most worthy to rely on ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was just a bit unhappy before, So a little awkward.


    Hitachi also knew that Hyuga was coming, and said, "Mirror, you should all know what happened on the side of the tribe. My white eyes were taken away by the big tube man!"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Well, I heard."


    The next day foot almost nodded to the day.


    After getting the elder brother''s instructions, the sundrift quickly said to Hyuga, "Next, I want to tell you the secrets of some families. In fact, our Hyuga family is a distant relative to the big tube family on the moon. Before I went out and got hurt, I was actually affected by the moon. The Datong Musheren was invited to meet him secretly. "


    "If you hadn''t met me, you would have died ..."


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing listened, while defamating in his heart.


    Hatsukaichi went on to say: "The purpose of the Datong Mushe people to meet us is actually to take away a treasure called the" giant rebirth eye "from our family of Hyuga!"


    Rizu took the stubble at this time, and said solemnly to Hyuga mirror: "Mirror, I now tell you, as the head of the Hyuga family, one of the biggest secrets of our Hyuga family, that is, the white eyes of our Hyuga family and the Uchiha family Like the writing round eye, it can continue to evolve, and the evolved eye is called the rebirth eye! "


    The next day he looked at Hyuga mirror fiercely, "surprised!"


    .......


    The second one is offered, please ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1101： please!

    /


    what! ? "


    The next day, Hyuga mirror only froze for a moment, and then quickly expressed his expression of cooperation.


    "This is true!"


    The next day, his face was solemn.


    From the Datong Musheren''s adventure to sneak into the village to capture the white-eyes after being defeated by Nagato, and the words leaked from his mouth when capturing the white-eyes, it is not difficult for the two brothers to analyze the purpose of the big-tube Mushes''s capture of the white-eyes for evolution Rebirth Eye.


    In other words, it is similar to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family. On top of the white eye, there is a powerful pupil technique called ¡®rebirth eye¡¯.


    And according to the motivation of Datong Mushe''s eye-catching eyes, it seems that in order to evolve the reincarnation eye, a pair of high-purity white eyes need to be transplanted, so the Datong Mushe talents arrogantly took away the white eyes of the homeowner''s day-foot.


    ÏßË÷ These clues summed up and shocked and surprised the Sunward family who had been in the mist.


    I was shocked that the original white eyes from home still had so many secrets, even the big tube distant relatives on the moon were so embarrassed, and the surprise was that the white eyes were not the end, and the Hyuga family could have the same impact as the Uchiha family. force.


    Hatsukaichi said with some excitement: "Mirror, as long as we can find a way to regenerate the eyes with white-eye evolution, then we can catch up with the Uchiha family!"


    In this battle, the performance of the Uchiha family once again covered the Hyuga mirror family, plus the white eyes of the owner of the Japanese football team were taken away. If it was not the Hyuga mirror, it was Naruto, the momentum of the Hyuga family, I ¡¯m afraid that The Uchiha family, who are also **** giants, was crushed.


    As soon as the voice of the next day fell, a clan parent snorted coldly: "Well, as long as we have reincarnation eyes, the arrogant Uchiha is nothing at all!"


    The next day Xiangjing didn''t snor, just listened quietly, he was really curious about what was planned in the family.


    He didn''t argue with his parents, and he continued: "Now we have to figure out the secret of the rebirth eye. There are only two ways. One is to recapture the huge rebirth eye that belongs to our family of Ngami. The other is Find a way to find a big tube man and take away the eyes of the homeowner. "


    Another patriarch''s parent sitting next to Rizu said, "It''s the **** rebellion of Hyuga Aoki. If he hadn''t stolen the treasure belonging to our clan, we wouldn''t have returned without a fight when we faced the Datong Mushe. Power. "


    The next day, his feet frowned slightly: "The giant reincarnation eyes belong to our entire Hyuga family!"


    I realized that I had made a mistake, and the parents cried awkwardly, "Yes, that giant rebirth eye is a treasure belonging to our Hyuga family!"


    Ò»´Î The parents of Zong this time did not intend to proclaim the authority of Zong family in front of Ni Xiangjing. They were just accustomed to dominate the family and couldn''t change it for a while.


    The next day, he gave the mirror a glance at the old parents, with a kind smile on his face.


    Anyway, the huge rebirth eyes of the Rixiang tribe have fallen into his hands, and the black pot is carried by the dead man, Niu Aoki, and he has nothing to care about with these self-proclaimed old men.


    Hatsukaichi sincerely said, "Mirror, you are now Naruto, and power is in your hands. It depends on you whether the family can be restored!"


    The following day asked the mirror casually: "What does the family want me to do?"


    The next day, he ate a word: "Catch Hiroshi Aoki and regain the eyes of the giant rebirth!"


    I said, the knee-footed sunfoot bowed down, and nodded: "Please!"


    "please!"


    The following day did not hesitate to follow the worship, the two parents were hesitant, and finally lowered their self-respected noble heads, and Asahi bowed to the mirror Naruto.


    No doubt, in the face of successive blows, the Zong family has given up the illusion of recovering the giant rebirth eye alone.


    At the moment, the giant rebirth eye was stolen by Hiroshi Aoki, and the owner ¡¯s white eyes were taken away by the big tube wooden man. The Hiroshi family obviously fell behind many powerful enemies, so if they want to turn the tide and restore the unfavorable situation, they can only The matter of retrieving the giant rebirth eye was entrusted to the strongest Hyuga mirror in the current family.


    In their thinking, although the Hyuga mirror is not an opponent of Hyuga Aoki with a giant rebirth eye, it is the fifth generation of Naruto in the village, which can mobilize some of the village''s power, and it is also very close to the water stoppage of the kaleidoscope Uchiha of the Uchiha family. It is not impossible for Hyuga to take charge of this matter, to arrest Hyuga Aoki, and to recover the giant rebirth eye.


    As far as divulging the secrets of the family to the family, this is the point, and the owner of the Japanese family can''t take care of these rules.


    If you do not actively save yourself, the next time you return to Aoki for revenge, the family may be wiped out by Hiromi Aoki who is not afraid of the ''bird curse in the cage''.


    Although Hyuga mirror is strong, anyway, it is still subject to the ''Bird''s Seal in the Cage''.


    The next day, Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin a little, and secretly said, "Originally, the family is still thinking of a giant rebirth, but I have been killed by Nichio Aoki. Where can I go to arrest him?"


    Seeing Hyuga no snoring, Rizu hurriedly said, "I know that Hyuga Aoki with a giant rebirth eye is strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is not so easy to deal with, but I have lost my white eyes and ca n¡¯t capture him in person. Aoki, so this can only be left to you. "


    The next day he glanced at the mirror.


    The next day''s strength is not weak. As long as it is not to deal with giant enemies, soft fists and white eyes are enough to threaten the shadow-level powerhouse, but it is obviously not enough to look at Hyuga Aoki with giant rebirth eyes.


    It can be said that if Hyuga mirrors do not shoot, there are really not many people in Ninja who can win Hyuga Aoki at present, and Sunfoot is obviously not among them.


    After a pause, seeing the Hyuga mirror slowly and silently, the Sunfoot seems to have made up its mind: "In the future, if our Hyuga family can find a way to evolve eyes, I assure you in the name of the homeowner that I will definitely use this method with you shared!"


    The two patriarchal parents around Nozomi nodded with old faces. Although sharing the secret of the rebirth eye to the separation is very inappropriate, it is better than being served by Nissho Aoki or Otsuki.


    Hatsukaichi also persuaded: "Mirror, now the family can only rely on you, and as long as you have found the giant rebirth eye and found a way to evolve the rebirth eye, you can go further and have more powerful strength!"


    Hatsukaichi said, "Mirror, don''t you want to have a reincarnation eye over white eyes?"


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "Of course I want to!"


    ...........


    The first more is offered, ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and there will be a second more later!

 Chapter 1102： Real waterfall

    When he left the family house, he asked his colleague, Sun Xiangjing, "I heard that the Uchiha family did a great job in this war?"


    "Ok."


    The next day nodded to the mirror.


    Uchiha stopped the water, Uchiha Sasuke helped the village to stop the leader of the Xiao organization, Uchiha Shinichi battled the ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi in the Koba Hospital. These are all visible merits. It can be said that Uchiha The three kaleidoscopes of all of them have gained a lot of limelight.


    The sundrift sank: "I also heard that when the leader of the Xiao organization fought against Datong Mushe, some of the shadows present were hesitant to not shoot. Uchiha Sasuke''s younger age shot decisively, becoming the only one Ninjas who dare to attack the leader of Xiao organization? "


    The next day smiled at the mirror: "That''s what happened."


    "In my impression, it is still a teenager who is in the same period as Ningci, and now they have grown into powerful ninjas who dare to attack the leader of the Xiao organization." He paused, and the day difference sighed longly: "Mirror, Uchiha''s side The three kaleidoscopes were so powerful that we were all out of breath. This time the owner was taken away again, which is a shame and shame. The village does not know how many people are watching our jokes, so we really do n¡¯t have Retreat. "


    The next day he smiled at the mirror and shook his head.


    The next day is full, the day difference is that the burden of the giants is too heavy, and the reputation is too much. Now the villages are in such a mess. Except for Uchiha who can know jokes and jokes, how can other ninjas make kung fu jokes?


    Besides, it was the Datong Mushe man on the moon who took the shot to take away his eyes. No one in the village was an opponent of the Datong Mushe man except for his own shot. .


    Moreover, Sun Xiangjing also found that although Sunchai had a lot of dissatisfaction with the family during the weekdays, as long as something happened on his brother''s feet, he immediately threw away the injustices he suffered from, and turned into supporters of the family.


    "Fortunately, I am ..."


    The next day he slandered to the mirror secretly.


    I ¡¯m afraid I would n¡¯t think that if there was no Hyundai Mirror, he would have died like the original time and space in the incident where Yun Yin ran away from Hina, and his only blood and blood would die. In the Fourth Ninja War, his pulse was completely cut off.


    On the contrary, although the sun foot in the original time and space is the same as this time and space, nothing has been done, but the good vision of Hina has saved the Hyuga family and made the Hyuga family better than the miserable Uchiha family. too much.


    Uh ...


    Giant tortoise island.


    Looking at Naruto sitting cross-legged in front of the waterfall, Kakashi asked Yunyi''s Moto, "It''s been so long. Is this really okay?"


    Motoi said, "Rest assured. Although facing the real waterfall may have some risks, Naruto, but at the age of twelve or thirty years old, he has mastered the outstanding person strength of the nine tails. It should be no problem."


    ¿¨ Kakashi, who knew nothing about the real waterfall, nodded.


    After returning to the kingdom of fire from the overseas country of water with the **** organization Chuan, because of his serious chakra depletion, he took a break in the country of the fire, and then directly performed the technique of the flying **** of thunder and came to Ming. People, Fu''s side.


    Then Naruto and Fu were being secretly sent to the cloud to hide, so Kakashi, the Naruto agent, temporarily served as Naruto and Fu''s guard.


    Because he knows that the goal of the organization is Naruto and the tail beast in Fu, there is a divine organization in Muye Village. The problem should be small, but only Naruto and Fu who are escorted by the shadows are weak. Department, once detected by the Xiao organization, it is likely to cause the two people to lose their pillars at the same time.


    Then he went to Yunyin with Naruto and Fu, and was arranged by Yunyin on Giant Turtle Island.


    I said it was an island, but it is not really a real island here, but a giant tortoise floating on the sea, the size of which is like an island, which is why the name "giant tortoise island".


    This is why Yun Yin arranges it this way, because giant tortoises can move arbitrarily on the sea. As long as they do not actively contact the island, let alone ordinary people, even Yun Yin may not be able to find them, which is very safe.


    In addition to safety, Giant Tortoise Island is also a sacred place for Yunyin to exercise human strength. Every human force in Yunyin has boarded this giant tortoise and received the unique trial of human strength on the giant tortoise.


    It can be said that the general quality of the column strength of Yunyinren is higher than that of other forbearing villages.


    The waterfall that Naruto faces at this moment is a miracle that Yun Yin calls ''real waterfall''. As long as you sit in front of the waterfall, you can see the darkness in the soul. It is the ninja who exercises his will and sharpens it. A holy place for mood.


    Seeing that Kakashi was still frowning, Motory, who was in charge of the giant tortoise island, smiled, "Have you been a Naruto agent, don''t you believe in the strength of the people in your village?"


    Kakashi shook his head without explaining anything.


    His expression of sorrow was not only because he was worried about Naruto in front of him, but also because in the previous battle of Wuyin, he finally confirmed that the mysterious person in the Xiao organization with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was his best friend, in the village. Uchiha, the hero who died in the Third Ninja War, took the soil.


    Although he has penetrated the chest with soil in the ¡°Divine Power¡± space, he can feel that soil with soil is not dead ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he does not know how to explain this to the village.


    Ç° In front of the real waterfall.


    Naruto was breathing heavily in a mysterious space of consciousness, and in front of him, a person who looked exactly like him, but was full of fierce Naruto, was breathing heavily.


    The two of them have been fighting in this space of consciousness for quite a while, but because their chacha, ninjutsu, strength, speed, and even their tactics are exactly the same, they won the match for a long time.


    There is no doubt that Naruto, with his fierce face, is the dark side of Naruto''s heart.


    Even if Naruto is innocent, there is a dark side in his heart, and what causes Naruto to have a dark side is nothing else. It is all kinds of cold eyes and blame that he suffered in the village as a child.


    I watched Naruto, and dark Naruto laughed: "I''m you, you''re me, you can''t beat me!"


    At that time, Naruto wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuff: "I know that our moves are exactly the same. Even if we hit tomorrow, we won''t be able to tell the difference, but you and me are different!"


    Dark Naruto coldly: "This is impossible!"


    Su Naruto suddenly showed a bright smile: "Our dreams are different! Hey, don''t look down on me, I am Naruto Uzumaki, but I want to be a man in Naruto!"


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1103： Reconcile with the dark self

    Listening to Naruto ¡¯s declaration, the dark Naruto ¡¯s face suddenly became overcast, and red eyes were fierce: ¡°Naruto ?! It ¡¯s so ridiculous, do n¡¯t you remember how the villagers treated us? Do n¡¯t you forget that kind of loneliness and pain, huh, what a villager like that, what kind of village do you care about! ¡±


    ºÚ°µ In the dark Naruto''s words, Naruto recalled the scenes of his childhood.


    At that time, he was a fox demon everyone hated in the village. Everyone was afraid to avoid it. He was helpless, no one cared about him, and no one cared about him.


    This loneliness and pain are so profound that he cannot forget.


    But his memory is more than just these pains. He still remembers to care for him, treats him like a family''s sun mirror, Hyuga bell, patiently guides his pharmacist, takes care of the red beans in his daily life, and what he thinks is right His face was cold and hearty.


    In addition, he also met many good friends and teachers who cared about him in the ninja school.


    Kakashi, Iruka, Kai, Zhishui, Sasuke, Ningji, Sakura, Xiaoli, Shikamaru, Dingji, Ya and other figures flashed in his mind like a lantern.


    And each of these figures is like a lamp with temperature.


    ÁÁ The light of these lamps not only dissipates the darkness in his heart, but also dispels the loneliness in his heart, so that his dark and cold heart is illuminated a little bit and warmed a little bit.


    Naruto''s feelings can affect Naruto, and Naruto''s feelings can naturally affect Naruto.


    The lights that lighted up in the bottom of his heart also seemed to illuminate the dark Naruto''s heart, leaving him all in place, and the fierceness on his face gradually faded away.


    àÛͨ


    After a while, Dark Naruto knelt on the ground and muttered to himself: "It''s so painful, why can you still laugh?"


    Naruto gave a thumbs up to Naruto Naruto: "I don''t know too much about the truth. I have been taught by Naruto teacher. As long as I live, I can''t give up in the face of suffering!"


    He looked up at Naruto, who was optimistic, and Naruto, who was dark, said, "What about me? For me, what am I?"


    Naruto strode to the dark Naruto, then hugged him in the dark eyes of Naruto''s surprise: "Stupid, we are all one!"


    Uh ...


    Ç° In front of the real waterfall.


    "what?"


    Motor gave a light sigh.


    Kakashi and Fu Wenyan aside quickly looked at Naruto sitting in front of the real waterfall, and found that Naruto, who had been sitting still, shook her body and stood up.


    Motoi smiled: "Success! It really is that 12 or 13 years old can surrender the power of the nine-tailed person!"


    Hufu quickly rushed up, and while looking at Naruto''s changes up and down, he asked, "Naruto, what is your dark side? Is it terrible?"


    Kakashi also walked over at this time, and observed Naruto.


    Whether looking from the appearance or judging from Chakra ¡¯s perception, Naruto who has undergone the test of the real waterfall seems to have not changed, but Kakashi is keen to find that Naruto ¡¯s eyes are clearer than before. The whole person seems more energetic.


    This is a kind of spiritual feeling, which cannot be described by words, but it is so obvious that it cannot be ignored.


    Naruto scratched his head and smiled, "We are reconciled!"


    Motoi was surprised when he heard that Naruto was able to reconcile with his dark side so easily, which shows that Naruto''s inner dark side is not too strong, which also proves that Naruto does have a sincere heart.


    Tiffany tempted, "Is it so easy, then I will try it?"


    Motoi shook his head: "No, you are not the same as Naruto. You haven''t controlled the tail beast in your body. The probability of failure is too high!"


    Motoi allowed Naruto to try because Naruto can control Nine Tail, and even if he can''t surrender to the dark side of his heart, there is basically no risk of violent runaway, but Kefu is different. Once something goes wrong, which leads to Seven Tail in Giant Turtle The island is violent, and the risk is too great. After all, Thunder Shadow, which can suppress the tail beast, is not on the island at the moment.


    As a Yun Yin ninja, he didn''t need to take such a big risk for a columnist in a forbearance village.


    Cufu pouted and looked a little unhappy.


    However, she was actually a little embarrassed by the dark side facing her heart, so she was relieved secretly.


    Naruto smiled proudly: "Is I so good?"


    At this moment, Motoi walked towards the real waterfall and said, "Don''t be too proud, this is just the beginning, and the next real test!"


    He said, Moto broke into the real waterfall.


    Naruto, Kakashi, and Fu successively walked into the real waterfall and found that there was a huge cave behind the real waterfall, and a cave-like building was located in the cave.


    Looking at the murals of the eight-tailed cow ghost and the two-tailed brigade on the stone wall around him, Naruto exclaimed: "Wow, it''s amazing!"


    She also nodded again and again: "It''s spectacular!"


    Kakashi''s gaze fell on the two headless stone statues in front of him, and a look of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    I noticed Kakashi''s gaze, and Moto said, "You must be wondering why these statues have no head?"


    Speaking of it, Motori did n¡¯t give much explanation. He led the three people directly to a wall deep in the temple, pointed at a relief monster on the wall, and said, "This is our sacred baptismal place in Yunyin. To go in, you must put your head into the mouth of this stone-like monster, and only those who are pure can pass the selection. "


    Linked to the two rows of headless stone statues outside, Kakashi said, "Is that outside?"


    Motoi nodded: "The headless stone statues outside are all our pillar candidates who have failed in Yunyin''s history!"


    Sufu suddenly covered her mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a face full of terror.


    With no timidity on Naruto''s face, he asked, "What will happen if you go in?"


    After groaning for a while, Motoy said, "I don''t know exactly what it is like, but Kirabi and Yuki have both gone in. After that, they have become the perfect human force to control the tail beast. It should be able to get the power of the real tail beast! "


    Wu Mingren asked, "Can I see Jiuwei when I go in?"


    Moto nodded: "Well."


    Naruto didn''t hesitate: "I''ll go in and see!"


    Kakashi frowned, "Naruto, don''t be impulsive!"


    Motoi also took a serious look: "Naruto, you''d better think about it. Although going in will give you stronger power of the tail beast, but if you can''t pass the selection, you will be like the headless stone statues outside. , Miserable death! "


    Yun Yin intended this arrangement for Naruto to undergo the trial.


    If Naruto can pass the trial, it will undoubtedly increase in strength, and in the future, the resistance to the Xiao organization will be even greater. If Naruto dies in the trial, the most powerful nine-tailed tail will be With Naruto''s death together, it is impossible for Akatsuki to get the nine tails before the nine tails are resurrected.


    The third is to offer, the state has not been good before, and it is difficult to update, so now I will add a chapter to the seventh leader of the book, Austria_ Àû _, and thank you again for your support, thank you La!

 Chapter 3： Already changed, seek 1 monthly ticket at the end of the month!

    view all


    Recently read the classification channel fantasy fantasy martial arts fairy knight science fiction singularity history military urban romance modern romance campus romance ancient romance girl channel classic beauty travel through time and space online games competitive novel fan uncategorized quick navigation home page


    > Science Fiction Phantom


    > Naruto World in Rebirth Eyes


    > Three chapters have been changed, please ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month! The three chapters of Bookmarking and Bookmarking have been changed. Please find your monthly ticket at the end of the month!


    Fiction: Naruto reincarnation of the eyes of the world: fantasy Dragon Word Count: 0


    Many readers should know that I am from Wuhan and have been locked at home for more than a month since last month. It is true that I have not stepped out of the door in one step. Speaking of which, this is really a command Unforgettable Chinese New Year.


    Fortunately, so far, neither the family nor himself have been successful.


    But this month I have had a really hard time. Although basic food and drink are guaranteed, some daily necessities are difficult to supplement.


    Snack snacks are gone, skin cream is gone, coffee is gone, vitamins are gone, and even the earplugs for sleeping during the day cannot be replaced. When there was a courier in the past, I did n¡¯t feel how dependent on the courier. I found out that it was so inconvenient to have no express ...


    In addition to the lack of daily necessities, this is also a test of my spirit for more than a month. At first, it was refreshing the news every day, tracking the latest news. Until recently, it was considered to gradually adjust the mentality and stop paying attention to these. Flash Dance Novel Network


    Because of these reasons, this month''s update is not very powerful, and I have been a single update for several days. Here I would like to sincerely apologize to everyone, and I hope you can be considerate of my special situation.


    Today is the 27th, and there are only two and a half days left today, so I implore everyone to support your monthly pass!


    I will try my best to make more changes in the remaining two days, please rest assured!


    Come on everyone!


    Fiction recommendation: Wandering in the universe of the universe, immortal system, the legend of the spirit of heaven, the exquisite royal city, the demon god, the goddess of the gods, the priest, the priest, the wife of the prince, the pet of the prince, 360 ¡ã: hunting down the world. The Wife Campus Demon Madness Maoshan Ghost Master Crosses the Beastworld in the City: The Beastman Comes Over! Yinyang Online Store Peerless War Soul End of the World Super System I have a date with the Dragon Girl, a hard time to wear and save the blackened boss. The boss is the pet, the female concubine, and the power of the princess. Ask for a monthly pass! , Naruto World in the Eyes of Rebirth-Fiction Net-novel novelette


    Many readers should know that I am from Wuhan and have been locked at home for more than a month since last month. It is true that I have not stepped out of the door in one step. Speaking of which, this is really a command Unforgettable Chinese New Year.


    Fortunately, so far, neither the family nor himself have been successful.


    But this month I have had a really hard time. Although basic food and drink are guaranteed, some daily necessities are difficult to supplement.


    Snack snacks are gone, skin cream is gone, coffee is gone, vitamins are gone, and even the earplugs for sleeping during the day cannot be replaced. When there was a courier in the past, I did n¡¯t feel how dependent on the courier. I found out that it was so inconvenient to have no express ...


    In addition to the lack of daily necessities, this is also a test of my spirit for more than a month. At first, it was refreshing the news every day, tracking the latest news. Until recently, it was considered to gradually adjust the mentality and stop paying attention to these. Flash Dance Novel Network


    Because of these reasons, this month''s update is not very powerful, and I have been a single update for several days. Here I would like to sincerely apologize to everyone, and I hope you can be considerate of my special situation.


    Today is the 27th, and there are only two and a half days left today, so I implore everyone to support your monthly pass!


    I will try my best to make more changes in the remaining two days, please rest assured!


    Come on everyone!

 Chapter 1104： Push your nose on your face

    Naruto didn''t think about it for a long time: "I still have to go in, I want to see Jiuwei!"


    He always wanted to know why Jiuwei was sealed in his own body, but he asked many people, including the sundial mirror as his teacher, but he still didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    The answer that Hyuga mirrored him was that he knew it when he grew up.


    So he was very eager to know why Jiuwei was sealed in his own body, and why he would become a demon fox who had been crowded out and scolded since he was a child.


    Looking at Naruto''s firm eyes, Kakashi nodded after weighing it.


    There were two factors that motivated him to make this decision.


    First, this is indeed a valuable opportunity. If Naruto can really gain the power of the tail beast and further control the Nine Tail, then Naruto''s strength will be further improved, and it will be able to protect itself in the face of Xiao organization.


    Secondly, Naruto is indeed the best person he has ever seen. Even Master Nagisa Naina only relies on the seal to suppress the nine tails, and cannot control the nine tails like Naruto, let alone Naruto is only twelve now. Three years old.


    Of course, Kakashi didn''t know that Nine-tailed would cooperate with Naruto obediently because of the actual threat of Akatsuki, and the last time he talked to Nine-tailed Mirror to ask for Daoyu, and he talked with Nine-tailed once kindly .


    Soon, under the nervous eyes of Kakashi and Fu, Naruto stuck his head into the monster sculpture on the wall.


    Click ...


    After a while, when the crowd was a little overwhelmed, with the sound of the wall, the wall next to the monster sculpture slowly opened, exposing a colorful space.


    Listening to the sound of the outside, Naruto quickly retracted his head from the mouth of the monster sculpture.


    Motoy said, "Naruto, you passed the test!"


    Naruto pointed to the colorful space behind the wall: "Is it going in here?"


    Moto nodded: "This space is said to reflect your spiritual world. After entering, you should see the nine-tailed seal in your body."


    Kakashi asked with a serious face: "What then?"


    "I heard Kirabi, and then I fought with the beasts!" After a pause, Motori looked at Naruto: "Just like tug of war, if you can pull out the nine-tailed chakra and inhale it, then you will I can fully grasp the power of the nine-tailed tail beast. Kirabi did just that. He not only gained the power of the eight-tailed beast, but also received the recognition of the eight-tailed tail! "


    "understood!"


    Naruto immediately pulled up his sleeves and walked in when he walked.


    Motoi stopped Naruto at this time: "Don''t worry, to get the power of the nine-tailed beast, you must also unravel the seal of the nine-tailed!"


    "what!"


    Kakashi looked for a moment.


    Motoi laughed: "Don''t worry too much. If it is other people''s column power, there is indeed a great risk. Can Naruto have already been approved by Jiuwei, so nothing will happen! Yes, you wooden leaf seal What is Nine-Tailed Seal? "


    Now Naruto naturally does not understand any seal technology, and looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi replied: "It is the seal of the four elephants!"


    Motoy asked again, "Master, can you break this seal?"


    "It can be, it''s just ..."


    Kakashi was still a little hesitant. After all, the variables such as unsealing the seal were too great. Once Jiuwei went away, he might not be able to surrender to Jiuwei alone.


    Motoi didn''t rush, just stood still, waiting for Kakashi, the Naruto agent, to make up his mind.


    Naruto stared firmly at Kakashi: "Teacher Kakashi, please believe me once! I don''t want to hide from Tibet every time I organize an attack on the village. I am also a ninja ninja and I can protect the village!"


    "Hey ..." sighed, Kakashi said, "I''ll go in with you!"


    After walking into the mysterious space behind the wall, Kakashi lifted Naruto''s blouse, revealing the seal of Naruto''s belly: "Naruto, are you ready?"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto nodded heavily.


    Kakashi no longer said much, and yelled: "Seal, solution!"


    Suddenly, the scene around Naruto changed, and Kakashi, who was beside him, disappeared.


    After looking around, Naruto found himself in a dark underground palace, and at the end of the underground palace, there seemed to be a huge cage.


    Jiuwei, who was sleeping with his forelegs in his jail, seemed to notice something, and suddenly opened his pupil, staring coldly at Naruto who broke in.


    Naruto walked inquisitively and asked, "You ... are you Jiuwei?"


    Jiuwei showed sharp fangs: "Smelly boy, I''m not too brave, dare to come here! Hey ..."


    Soon, Jiuwei found that Naruto in front of him was different from the past. He tried hard to perceive, but found that the darkness and resentment that Naruto hid in his heart were all missing.


    Seeing the seal on the gate of the prison, Naruto jumped up and then tore off the seal on the seal.


    Kaka ...


    As the seal was ripped off by Naruto, the large lock behind the seal opened in a burst of crisp sounds, and after a while, the layers of seals that sealed the nine tails were completely opened.


    Jiuwei in prison is a little puzzled: "Boy, do you want to find death?"


    Naruto replied: "Nine tails, I will defeat you with my own hands, get the power of your nine tails, and then ask you some more questions!"


    Jiuwei narrowed her eyes slightly, and the expression on her face became more and more stubborn: "Only a little ghost like you, dare to have such delusions. Since you are going to die, Uncle Ben will complete you!"


    boom...


    Instantly, in a loud noise, Jiuwei rushed out of the prison with the big lock unlocked, and his head began to condense the tail beast jade.


    Although it promised to cooperate with Naruto in the Nikkei Mirror, it was mainly for self-rescue and to avoid being captured by Xiao. Now Naruto kicks his nose on his face and wants to **** its nine-tailed power, so it can''t care about it. So much.


    Naruto didn''t expect that Jiuwei, who had been very cooperative with him before, was so violent. He didn''t say a few words, and started directly, but also started to use the tail beast jade that made him instinctively feel threatened, so he did not dare. Attention, immediately stamped and yelled: "Shadow avatar!"


    Uh ...


    In a large piece of white smoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ countless Naruto cooperated in pairs, pushing the "spiral pill" to the Nine tails.


    call out...


    The Nine-tailed Colossal Beast Jade was also completed at this time, and shot out in a shout, and in a moment, swept through a large number of Naruto shadow avatars.


    "Xianfa, Dayu spiral pills!"


    Just when Nine-Tail was proud, Naruto shouted and shouted from above his head.


    Nine-tailed eyes moved up, and found that Naruto''s deity actually entered the ¡®fairy mode¡¯ through the cover of the shadow avatar, but also deceived himself into the top of his head.


    Without waiting for Jiuwei to think about it, the "Dayu Spiral Pill" infused with the immortal chakra hit him on the head ...


    .........


    The first one is here. For the last two days, do n¡¯t forget to vote if you still have a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1105： parents

    oom...


    With a loud noise, Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Dayu Spiral Pill¡± filled with immortal chakra slammed into Jiuwei''s face, and immediately knocked down the huge Jiuwei to the ground.


    Naruto fell to the ground at this moment, panting lightly.


    In time and space, because of the accident, he also died in Yuyin Village. Except for Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma, two non-human toad immortals, no one can guide Naruto immortal, so he can only rely on Naruto himself. Groping, so progress is relatively slow.


    At present, because of the preaching and teaching of Naruto, Naruto''s rapid progress in fairy arts, coupled with the fact that the ''spiral pills'' were developed by four generations after imitating the ''tail beast jade''. After hitting the "Dayu Spiral Pill", even Jiuwei was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Jiuwei lying down on the ground by himself, Naruto immediately realized that this was a good opportunity, so he stirred up Chakra all over his body, and suddenly drew out a Chakra hand, as if tug of war pulled Jiuwei. Chakra the tail beast.


    According to Yunyin Motoi, the tested human pillar can pull the tail beast Chakra into its own body, and it will be able to grasp the tail beast''s power in the future.


    Uh ...


    Taking advantage of the gap between the nine tails, Naruto pulled the tail beast Chakra out of the nine tails smoothly.


    "Humph!"


    Nine-tailed snorted slowly after God came.


    Suddenly, Chakra pulled from Naruto''s body was contaminated by a crimson nine-tailed will, and this pollution full of hatred and anger continued along Chakra''s hands probing out of Naruto''s body. Extends to Naruto.


    "This...!?"


    Naruto was surprised.


    But before he responded, he found that his normal Chakra was also polluted by Jiuwei''s will into Jiuwei Chakra full of hatred and anger.


    Immediately after, the beastization began to happen naturally, and a red-blooded tail beast coat was put on Naruto''s body despite Naruto''s resistance.


    Trial space.


    "How come, wasn''t it honest before Nine Tail?"


    Seeing that the good-looking Naruto suddenly entered the tail beast, and his body was full of evil atmosphere, Kakashi who was standing aside was suddenly astonished.


    The reason why he agreed with Naruto to come in for the test was because Naruto was able to control the excellent performance of Nine Tail before, but he didn''t know that it wasn''t that Naruto really could control Nine Tail, but Nine Tail sold a Hyuga mirror. face.


    "Well, if you continue this way, Naruto will probably run away here!"


    Without hesitation, Kakashi immediately sealed the seal and unveiled the ''Four Elephant Seal'', ready to reseal the Nine Tail from the outside.


    But when his hand was about to press on the seal on Naruto''s abdomen, Naruto''s beastly body suddenly stopped.


    "this is...?"


    Looking at half of the beast in front of him, half of normal Naruto, with Kakashi''s alertness, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Almost at the same time, Naruto''s consciousness broke away from the corrosion of Nine-tailed Chakra and came into a bright and bright conscious space.


    "Okay, Naruto?"


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in Naruto''s ears.


    Naruto raised his head suddenly, and found that the person around him with his hands on his shoulders was wearing the familiar Naruto royal robe, so he didn''t even see the other person''s face, he shouted subconsciously: "Teacher ,Why are you here?"


    "Hahaha ..."


    Suddenly, there was a laughter on the other side.


    Naruto turned her head and found that the red-haired woman who was holding her belly laughing was full of a beautiful and energetic woman.


    Naruto also found that the blond man wearing his Naruto imperial robe was not his teacher, Hyuga, so he looked at the man and looked at the woman, his face blanked: "Who are you?" Yeah? "


    The handsome blond man smiled: "Naruto, I''m your father."


    Needless to say, it wasn''t anyone else who interrupted Naruto''s corrupt Naruto''s will. It was Naruto''s parents, the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen, and the predecessor of the nine-tailed man column force vortex Sinai.


    "Father ... Father !?"


    Hearing at this familiar, but unfamiliar, vocabulary.


    Watergate pointed at Aunt Xinnai, "She is your mother!"


    Naruto looked at Misaki Naina: "Mother?"


    ¾Á Sinai quickly stepped forward and caught some nagging Naruto: "Naruto, you have finally grown up!"


    Naruto is still unbelievable: "You ... are you really my parents?"


    "Ok!"


    Watergate nodded and finally met his son, and he was a little excited at the moment.


    Naruto is still a little wary: "Why are you wearing the teacher''s Naruto Royal Robe? Is this a robe that can only be allowed to wear if you become Naruto?"


    ¾Á Xinna smiled: "Because your father is the fourth generation of Naruto in the village, when you scribbled on your father''s Naruto Rock, didn''t you seriously look at your father''s face?"


    Nasin Nai, who lives in Naruto in the form of Chakra, can also perceive outside information through Naruto''s senses, so she knows the ridiculous things Naruto did when he was a child.


    Naruto looked up and down the watergate again, and when he saw that the watergate was mild, he whispered, "It doesn''t look so good at all. How could it be Naruto? Shouldn''t Naruto be all powerful ninjas like teachers?"


    It is different from Naruto who has reached 15 or 6 years old in the original space and time. He has more information and has communicated with Jiuwei. Naruto has various speculations in his heart. At this time, Naruto is only 12 or 13 years old. I don''t know anything about his background, and it''s not clear why Jiuwei was sealed in his own body, so there are still some parents who don''t quite believe the sudden appearance.


    boom...


    ¾Á Xin Nai punched Naruto with a punch, and taught: "Fool, your father is a great ninja!"


    "It hurts!"


    Naruto immediately lifted his head.


    Watergate scratched his head and explained with a bitter smile: "Sometimes the village also chooses some young ninjas to play Naruto, and the strong ones like the fifth generation are rare even if we are wooden leaves."


    Gradually felt the sincere emotions of Watergate and Yun Xinnai. Naruto, who was only twelve or thirteen years old, gradually burst into tears: "Are you really my parents? I have many questions to ask you!"


    ¾Á Sinai tilted his head to the side and said, "Naruto, I know what you want to ask, but before that, let''s get rid of the nine tails!"


    Watergate also laughed: "Well, I want to make it more honest!"


    The voice of Watergate just came down, and the surroundings changed back to the previous dark underground palace ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Naruto''s body suddenly shot a chain of glowing rays, binding Jiuwei firmly. stand up.


    At the same time, the water gate flashed over to Jiuwei''s head, and then pressed it against the top of Jiuwei''s head with a palm, and said softly, "Seal!"


    A series of ink-like seals flowed out of the palm of the water gate, and in a blink of an eye, the whole body of Jiuwei was spread, and the nine-tailed chains were firmly bound together with the glowing chains.


    The bound Nine Tail roared, "Watergate, Sinnai, these two **** guys again!"


    Ignoring Nine Tail''s clamor, Watergate shouted to Naruto: "Naruto, take his Chakra out of him now."


    Looking at Jiuwei, who was subdued by his parents for a while, Naruto took a moment to react, and then immediately cast the ¡®multi-shadow avatar¡¯ technique, dragging the nine-tailed chakra with his shadow avatar ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, only the last day and a half are left this month, and students who have monthly tickets please support it! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1106： 9 tail chakra pattern

    Under the cooperation of Yu Xinnai and Watergate, Jiuwei couldn''t move at all, and Naruto split out hundreds of shadow avatars at once. Everyone shouted the horns, and little by little, the nine-tailed Chakra was changed from nine Drag inside the tail.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing that his own Chakra was being pulled out of Naruto, Jiuwei was angry and struggling.


    Nine-tailed Sin Nai and Watergate immediately felt the pressure and shouted, "Naruto, come on!"


    The couple''s appearances this time were not only to prevent Naruto''s will from being corrupted by Nine Tail, but also because they knew that the trial was a godsend for Naruto.


    There is such a holy place hidden in the cloud, and they are actually surprised.


    From their perspective, it is not difficult to see the significance of this trial. As long as Naruto can successfully pass the trial and win the power of the nine-tailed beast, then Naruto will never run away again in the future. It''s dangerous.


    Because of this, their husbands and wives have consumed the last chakra and appeared to help.


    "Come out for me!"


    Encouraged by his father and mother, Naruto exploded into full body strength, violently pulling Jiuwei Chakra out of Jiuwei''s body.


    Uh ...


    The moment when Nine-tailed Chakra was successfully withdrawn, Naruto''s hundreds of shadows exploded one by one and disappeared into white smoke.


    And the ripped out chakra-like shape resembled Nine-tailed, slowly drifted towards Naruto''s body, and then gradually merged into Naruto''s body.


    Wow ...


    Instantly, a brilliant golden light shrouded Naruto''s whole body.


    Naruto stunned: "This is ...!?"


    Not only Naruto, but even Nagisa Naina, the predecessor of the nine-tailed person, and the fourth-generation Naruto''s Watergate, they were shocked to see Naruto wrapped in a golden Chakra!


    "Naruto ... you **** guy, you''re offending me completely this time!"


    In the fury, Nine Tail shattered the chains and seals that bound it, and growled angrily at Naruto.


    ¾Á Xinnai and Watergate flashed to the side, looked at the nine tails, and found that although the nine tails were still terrifying at this time, after being pulled by Naruto''s power, they obviously lost a large circle, and it even looked like Some thin bones were swollen.


    At this time, Jiuwei raised his head again to gather the tail beast jade, and this time the tail beast jade was larger than any previous time, and the volume even exceeded the nine tail itself.


    ¾Á Xinnai exclaimed: "It has such power !?"


    Watergate shook his head: "It''s a nine tail!"


    After all, the couple looked at each other.


    After just running out, they have reached the bottom of Chakra, but in order to help Naruto surrender Nine Tail, they can only look back.


    ¾Á Xin Nai glanced at Naruto with Jin Chancan in the distance, and sighed sighing: "It''s a pity that I can''t talk to Naruto well."


    Deep regret was also revealed on Pratunam''s face.


    Once Chakra is completely depleted, the two of them will disappear immediately, and naturally they can''t say goodbye to Naruto who meets for a long time.


    But just as the Watergates were preparing to seal the nine tails, Naruto said to the nine tails that were condensing the tail beast jade: "Nine tails, I''m in a hurry right now, and I''ll talk to you afterwards, sorry!"


    Then, Naruto pressed his hand on his belly and twisted it slightly.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Each torii came down from the sky, starting from one tail to each of the nine tails, and the last torii was directly stuck on the neck of the nine tails, firmly fixing the head of the nine tails on the ground.


    "hateful!"


    In the wailing of Nine Tail, the colossal tail beast jade that was condensing also collapsed and scattered to the ground.


    Obviously, Naruto who defeated Nine Tail in this trial and gained the power of Nine Tail already has the powerful power to suppress Nine Tail in his body, and will no longer be violently polluted by Nine Tail.


    Uh ...


    Immediately after, an iron gate was closed, and Jiuwei, who was unsealed shortly, was resealed again.


    Seeing Naruto sealing Jiuwei easily, while Xin Xinna and Shuimen were relieved, their faces also showed a reassuring expression.


    Naruto then came to his parents: "Father, mother!"


    ¾Á Xinnai hugged Naruto, and Watergate smiled, and immediately opened his arms and hugged his wife and children.


    In this way, the family of three who met for the first time talked about the family in this quiet conscious space, from the acquaintance and love of Suimen and Sui Nai to the nine-tailed chaos that erupted that night.


    ¾Á Xin Nai bowed her head and said in a heavy voice: "This is the case. To protect the village and also to prevent the nine tails from being stolen by the masker, your father chose to sacrifice himself and seal half of the nine tails. In your body just born. "


    Watergate looked at Naruto: "Sorry, I didn''t take good care of you as a father, and let you take care of it all."


    "I know you love me, that''s enough!" Naruto, who was already tearful, wiped away the tears on his face, and showed a smiley face: "Finally, I am the son of Naruto, and of course my father''s responsibility should I will bear it! "


    ¾Á Shinna stroked Naruto''s hair: "What a good boy!"


    Watergate nodded: "You haven''t lived up to our expectations, and now you have mastered the ''Nine-tailed Chakra Model'', which has surpassed your mother and become our strongest human pillar ever."


    After exchanges, Practicing Watergate and ¾Á ÐÁÄÎ already know that Naruto ¡¯s look just like Jin Chancan is a ¡®Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode¡¯ which is stronger than Yun Yin ¡¯s ¡®Thunder Chakra Mode¡¯.


    Naruto suddenly asked: "By the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Father, mother, what''s wrong with only half of the nine tails in my body?"


    Watergate explained: "You should also feel that Nine-tailed is the strongest of all tail-tailed beasts, so I sealed half of Nine-tailed Chakra in my body and sealed the other half in your body. In the future, if you have a chance, you can try to crack the ''ghost dead'', release my soul sealed in the ''death'' body, and get back the other nine tailed chakras. "


    On the side, Xin Xin commanded: "''The corpse''s seal'' is the seal of our whirlpool family. You can visit the relics of our country of vortex, and find a clue to break the corpse''s seal, if possible , You must find a way to release your father''s soul, otherwise his soul will never rest! "


    Naruto quickly promised: "Relax, I can do it!"


    Watergate didn''t seem to care much, and laughed: "You can work hard, and don''t be too reluctant ..."


    ..........


    The first is offered. In February, there is only the last day left. Don''t forget the students who have monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1107： In the limelight no 2!

    Feeling that there wasn''t much time left for him, Sinnai immediately sank his face: "Naruto, you must be careful of the mysterious mask man, he is of the Uchiha family and also has a kaleidoscope to write chakras!"


    Watergate also echoed: "Well, the opponent''s time and space jutsu is very weird. When facing him, you must not be impulsive."


    Naruto knew who his parents were, and nodded hard: "I will definitely learn that bastard!"


    After groaning for a while, Chen Xinnai worried again and said, "Also, you have to be careful of your old ..."


    Just after half the words, when the water gate shook his head, Xin Xinnai had to keep silent.


    Naruto asked, "Who be careful?"


    Watergate took the stubble and said with a smile: "Your mother meant that you need to be careful of your body, even if it is human strength, pay attention to rest!"


    ¾Á Xinnai has to be cautious. Obviously, he is a sun mirror who has both the identity of the fifth generation of Naruto and the leader of the God organization.


    The day before yesterday, Xiang Jing entered the naruto''s spiritual world, and displayed the negotiations between Qiu Daoyu and Jiuwei. Both Watergate and Yun Xinnai saw in their eyes. Therefore, they knew this amazing secret of Ninja.


    It is recognized that the leader of the most powerful divine organization in Ninja is actually Naruto''s teacher, the five generations of Naruto in the village!


    Rixiang Jing''s concern for Naruto was seen by both the Watermen and the Husband, but the identity of the head of the divine organization of Rixiang Jing still made her Xin Xinna feel deeply uneasy.


    Compared to Nao Xinnai, who has a straight temper, he has obviously considered more as a Naruto.


    After knowing the identity of the head of the Hyuga mirror **** organization, he was also surprised, and immediately he thought about the purpose of creating the **** organization in the secret of the sun mirror mirror.


    And combing the previous actions of the God organization, such as the assassination of the Uchiha family ¡¯s radicals and the suppression of the Uchiha family ¡¯s rebellion, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of the sun **** mirror to create the God organization.


    Obviously, it is precisely because of the existence of the divine organization that the Uchihas who were separated from the village were pulled back and integrated with the village again.


    In addition, although he didn''t know why the sun-reflection mirror that was not eye-catching at the time of forbearance school became so strong, the sun-reflection mirror is now the number one in the ninja world.


    The last time Hyuga entered the Naruto psychic world and negotiated with Nine Tail, he even felt that Hyuga was already aware of his existence.


    In the face of such a strong man, Chen Xinnai''s one or two sentences reminded that there is no meaning at all, but it will also lead to a contradiction between Naruto and Sunward Mirror.


    So far, Hyuga has not shown any ill will to Naruto, but has also accepted Naruto as an apprentice, not only guiding Naruto wholeheartedly, but also helping Naruto suppress Jiuwei himself.


    It can be said that Naruto has the strength of today, and the teacher, Hyuga Kyo, has contributed most.


    Combining these factors, Watergate decisively prevented his wife from being reminded.


    Naruto said cheerfully: "Rest assured, my body is fine, my Chakra is better than Sasuke, and there are more of them than Ningji!"


    ¾Á Xinnai was reluctant: "Naruto, you can only rely on yourself in the future!"


    Watergate took his wife''s hand and said with a smile, "With Kakashi''s presence, Naruto will be fine."


    "Well, Mr. Naruto, Mr. Osumaru, Mr. Kakashi, Mr. Iruka, and Sasuke. Ningji and their partners are here, and I''m not alone at all!"


    It seemed to feel that the separation was about to happen. Naruto, who was smiling and talking, started to cry while talking.


    Trial space.


    Seeing that Naruto''s beastly body not only stopped, but also faded a little, Kakashi was shocked and completely confused what was happening.


    Before long, Naruto sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly opened his eyes.


    Kakashi noticed that Naruto''s eyes seemed to have something more than a glance. It was an indescribable thing, like hope, responsibility, or relief.


    Kakashi asked, "How''s it going?"


    Naruto replied with a smile: "Mr. Kakashi, I''ve got the power of nine!"


    Kakashi was relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, Naruto suddenly asked, "Mr. Kakashi, my father is the fourth generation of Naruto, right?"


    ...


    A blink of an eye passed a week after Xiao''s attack.


    Thanks to the strong support of Daimyo and several other large ninja villages, Muye recovered very quickly. After just a few days of work, no trace of war could be seen on the street.


    Of course, this is also because the loss this time is much smaller than the last time.


    The last time the village was a solid, large-scale ¡®Shen Luo Tian Zheng¡¯, which was next to the Nagato gate. The entire village was bloomed in the center. Except for some buildings left on the edge, it was almost flattened.


    The village this time is only one of several battlefields. The most severely damaged battlefield is the forest that was picked up by the sun-mirror dozens of miles away from the village, so it is much easier to rebuild the village this time.


    In the practice ground next to the Uchiha clan.


    Uh ...


    In a blast of wind, several shurikens successively hit the stumps in the distance, without exception, all of them accurately hit the small bull''s eye in the center of the stump.


    "call..."


    After gently exhaling, Sasuke sank.


    He thought that as long as he cultivated well, his vision would be completely restored. It took a whole week to pass. The reduced vision did recover, but it was far from what he expected. Ghosting was gone, but his vision was still blurred. It caused him to throw shurikens less smoothly than before.


    Covering his eyes, Sasuke whispered, "Well, why is this so!"


    Until now, he hadn''t told his family about his vision loss. One reason was that his parents and his brother were worried, and the other was that his strong self-esteem was at work.


    This time the battle against Xiao organization, Sasuke got a lot of limelight.


    First, he participated in a blocking team with almost per capita film-level strength, dragged Xiao organization stiffly for several hours, and gained valuable time for the village to evacuate the villagers.


    Then, during the fierce battle between Xiaomen''s leader Nagato and Datong Mushe, he attacked Nagato.


    Although the sneak attack did not succeed, no one laughed at him, because the next three generations of Naruto, the third generation of Tuying, the fourth generation of Leiying, the fourth generation of Fengying, plus the three-bearer Tsunade, and the six also came The powerful men besieged Nagato together, and they ended in a miserable defeat. In comparison, Sasuke was just a 13-year-old boy.


    At this age, being able to face the leader of the organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dare to take a decisive shot. No matter from what angle of evaluation, it is considered outstanding.


    Therefore, in the week after the war, Sasuke made a name for himself during the same period, and is considered to be the undisputed number one in the same period.


    Because most of the contemporaries had no qualifications to participate in the battle, they were directly requested by the village to evacuate, let alone face to face the leader of the organization.


    Uh ...


    When Sasuke secretly worried about when his vision would be completely restored, Ningji fell into the field and said, "I know you must be here!"


    Sasuke momentarily put away his anxiety and asked casually, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ningji laughed: "Naruto and Fu are back safely!"


    ........


    The second is to offer, the last half of the month, continue to ask for monthly tickets, and students who have monthly tickets don''t forget, it will be wasted after today. In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1108： Naruto, are you challenging me?

    "Naruto and Fu are back?"


    These days Sasuke has been secretly worried that Naruto''s stupid person will fall into the hands of Xiao organization. At this moment, he heard Ningji say Naruto returned safely, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    Ningji Chaosuke beckoned: "I heard that guy has passed a test, and his strength has improved a lot. Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk!"


    Sasuke nodded, and after putting up the ninja, he left the driving range with Ningji.


    As for Ningji''s mention that Naruto passed a certain trial and his strength increased greatly, he really didn''t care much about it, because no matter how much Naruto''s strength improved, it was impossible to write with the awakened kaleidoscope He''s on a par with Round Eyes, and it''s not about Naruto''s hard work, it''s pure level crushing.


    After Sasuke and Ningji left, two figures appeared on a large tree beside the practice ground. They were Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha to stop the water.


    Looking at Sasuke''s departure, Itachi Shen said: "It seems that Sasuke''s vision is more serious than we think."


    "Well, it should have been too much pupil loss during the first battle with Xiao organization!" Nodded, and Zhishui asked again, "Yes, did he mention this at home?"


    Itachi shook his head: "I haven''t mentioned it, but we are still hiding from us."


    Zhishui smiled bitterly: "This boy''s character is too strong!"


    ...


    Soon, Sasuke and Ningji came to the renovated ninja school.


    The two of them had just entered the gate of Ninja School, and they heard Naruto''s hearty laughter far away. Looking around, they found that a large number of students were surrounding Naruto, and they seemed to be listening to what Naruto was saying.


    So they speeded up and walked over.


    "You certainly don''t know. The tortoise is as big as an island, not only there are many animals living on it, but also many strange places ..."


    Naruto tells his contemporaries about his experience on Giant Turtle Island, his hands still gesticulating.


    Sakura skimmed her lips: "How could there be such a big ninja turtle!"


    Ding Zi, who was eating potato chips, echoed, "Yeah, how much food does it have to eat to fill his belly!"


    Naruto was anxious: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Fu, I didn''t lie to you!"


    "what!"


    Sasuke walked over and gave Naruto a quick glance.


    Naruto in front of him seems not the same as before, and he took a closer look. Sasuke found that Naruto seemed to be more cheerful than before. Although Naruto was also very cheerful, there was always a hint of loneliness hidden in his eyes. But Naruto was radiant, no haze in his eyes.


    Ningji glanced at Sasuke at this time, apparently, he also noticed the subtle changes in Naruto.


    Seeing Sasuke coming over, Sakura and Ino immediately greeted them, rushing to ask, "Sasuke, are you better?"


    Sasuke, with his hands in his crotch, passed directly over Sakura and Ino and said to Naruto, "Oh, I''m back, I thought you were a fool to be taken away by Xiao''s organization!"


    Seeing Sasuke, Naruto asked eagerly: "Sasuke, listen to everyone, have you fought a battle with Xiao organization this time?"


    Sakura and Yurong said, "Sasuke has fought against the leader of Xiao organization this time!"


    Sasuke smiled to herself.


    Naruto''s face showed some regret, and he immediately shook his fist and said, "Next time, I will fight with you!"


    Sasuke waved his hand indifferently: "You are their target, so hide yourself, I can protect you."


    Naruto quickly said: "I have passed the trial of the real waterfall and the spiritual world, and I have become very strong. If you don''t believe it, we will try it now!"


    Sasuke grinned: "Naruto, are you challenging me?"


    Naruto confidently said, "I just want you to recognize me!"


    Sakura held her forehead and said silently, "It''s started again."


    Obviously they are very concerned about each other''s two, and they don''t know why. They always quarrel if they can''t say a few sentences, and fight when they can''t copy a few sentences.


    Looking at Sasuke who was eager to try, Naruto and the other four students in the same period all gave way.


    Since the Ninja school period, it has become normal for students in the same period to learn from each other. Besides, this is a newly renovated playground, which is spacious enough, so not only are we surprised by the comparison of Sasuke and Naruto, but we look excited. lively.


    In everyone''s eyes, although Sasuke is the first person in the same period, Naruto''s strength can not be underestimated, and his performance in the China-Ninja examination was remarkable.


    ...


    The crown of a big tree in the distance.


    Looking at the exciting Naruto on the playground, Jun Malu slowly said: "The Uzumaki Naruto is also safely back, and we can explain to Master Osumaru."


    Bai asked, "Are you going to leave the leaves?"


    Jun Maru nodded gently: "Master Osumaru let us stay, mainly to take care of Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto. Since Xiao organization has fallen, we should go back to the village."


    Chongwu hesitated a bit: "But your body ..."


    Jun Maru said calmly: "Muye also can''t cure my illness. It doesn''t make sense to stay here. Besides, the people in Wuda Ren Village keep harassing us these days, and I''m afraid there will be an accident if we stay there."


    White nodded.


    Yan Yin, Yun Yin, and Sha Yin still have not given up exploring the identity of the leader of the God organization from Bai, so these days they will send people to talk to Bai, which makes Bai Bai annoyed.


    As a few people spoke, a test began on the distant playground.


    Chongwu asked: "Who do you say will win?"


    Jun Maru thought without hesitation: "Uchiha Sasuke has awakened the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the kaleidoscope. Even if it is a human pillar, I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with him!"


    Recalling Sasuke''s kaleidoscopic pupils ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bai also agreed with Jun Malu''s judgment: "Sasa will win."


    At this moment, there was a bang in the playground. Sasuke was flying out of Naruto''s boxing. This is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that Naruto''s body was covered with a golden check. Carat wrapped up.


    Looking at Jin Cancan''s Naruto, Ningji on the sideline yelled: "Good Chakra!"


    In his vision with white eyes, Naruto at this moment was like a little sun, and the powerful Chakra almost filled his vision, making his eyes a little bit flowery.


    Sakura, who thought Naruto was bound to be stunned, said, "How is this possible?"


    In the field.


    Sasuke, who fell to the ground, was also shocked: "What ... what kind of ninjutsu is this ?!"


    ...........


    The first is to offer. Only the last twelve hours are left this month. Don''t forget to vote if you have a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1109： never!

    Sasuke did not relax his training because he awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras. In fact, after repeated setbacks, he trained himself more severely than the awakening kaleidoscope to write the chakras.


    Because of this, the improvement of Sasuke''s strength is not only in the eye of writing, but also in speed, strength, and skills.


    However, after some confrontation just now, he was shocked to find that Naruto surpassed him in speed and strength, and he also keenly discovered that Naruto seemed to have some kind of anti-judgment ability that did not rely on pupillary surgery and was easily resolved. He made several offensive attempts in the dead end of vision.


    "Immortal mode ?! No, these chakras on him are obvious tail chakras. This is not immortality!"


    Suppressing the doubt in his heart, Sasuke got up from the ground.


    Naruto said at this time: "Sasuke, please be careful. My trick is called" Nine-tailed Chakra Mode ", which is a new ninjutsu I just learned!"


    Sasuke lowered his face: "Well, no matter what you learn, in my kaleidoscope writing wheel is all false!"


    Naruto is indeed his best friend. If he is on a dangerous battlefield, he will not hesitate to protect Naruto, but there is no reason why, in the presence of Naruto, he is unwilling to bow his head and concede. Once Naruto shows off Challenge his intent, and he will instinctively respond strongly.


    After slowly closing his eyes, Sasuke then opened sharply, exposing his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with a six-pointed star pattern.


    "Well, Sasuke even opened the kaleidoscope!"


    "Are you serious ..."


    "Hey, there''s another show!"


    At the sight of Sasuke''s opening of the kaleidoscope writing circle, the students who watched on the sidelines immediately made a noise.


    Ning Ci on the sideline was also slightly surprised. I did not expect a small study during the same period. Sasuke would be serious enough to open the kaleidoscope to write the eye, but soon he was relieved, and a dignified face appeared because of Ming. The ''nine-tailed chakra model'' as it is called in the population does seem to be a bit powerful.


    Sasuke, who opened the kaleidoscope, regained self-confidence, and said on the corner of his mouth, "Let me be careful? Oh, now I will use reality to dispel your ridiculous worry!"


    Uh ...


    As soon as the words fell, Sasuke disappeared, leaving only a flashing arc in place.


    "So fast!"


    Xiao Li on the sideline exclaimed.


    Most of the contemporaries didn''t even have an exclamation before, just shaking their heads, looking for the figure of Sasuke.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, there was another scream of wind, and Sasuke, who was surrounded by an electric arc, flashed behind Naruto, and his right hand holding the lightning that was sizzling by Nazi also stabbed at Naruto.


    "That''s my real speed!"


    Seeing that Naruto didn''t even turn around, Sasuke secretly was proud, and the corner of his mouth also became larger.


    But just as Sasuke''s right-handed ''Thousand Birds'' was about to hit Naruto''s back and was about to temporarily dismiss Ninjutsu, Naruto''s back wrapped in golden nine-tailed chakras suddenly found two chakras Arms, and each Chakra arm instantly generated a ''spiral pill'' shining brightly!


    "what!?"


    Sasuke narrowed his pupils and wanted to temporarily adjust his body shape to avoid Naruto''s two "spiral pills" left and right, and the "thousand birds" in his hand could only resist one "spiral pills".


    boom...


    A burst of blast exploded in the newly repaired playground!


    Instantly, huge smoke and dust covered the playground, blocking the vision of the side-by-side students.


    "What just happened?"


    "Who''s winning?"


    "I didn''t see it at all!"


    Contemporaries were stunned one by one, and Sakura was tangled up. She wanted Sasuke to win, but she didn''t want Naruto to be hurt. Hina was nervous and worried.


    In comparison, Ning Ci on the side of the field was the most calm, but even so, Ning Ci''s face gradually showed a different color.


    call...


    Soon, a strong wind blew through, blowing off the dust on the playground.


    Naruto in the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode" was full of confidence, standing with his hands on his chest, and Sasuke was breathing heavily on the opposite side, and a thin layer of sweat was on his forehead.


    Just in response to Naruto ¡¯s two Spiral Pills, Sasuke had to launch the ¡°Purple Electricity¡± and used a wide range of ¡°Purple Electricity Thousands of Birds¡± to barely resist Naruto ¡¯s Spiral Pills.


    "Abominable, I didn''t expect this stupid person to launch the Spiral Pills instantly!"


    After suffering a small loss, Sasuke realized that he had got the power of Nine Tail, and Naruto who can turn on the Nine Tail Chakra Mode can now instantly use the Spiral Pill without the cooperation of his hands.


    After shading his face, Sasuke ran his own kaleidoscope to observe the Naruto, while secretly analyzing: "I clearly launched the attack from a dead corner in his field of vision. How did he perceive my attack trajectory? Is it Prejudgment? No, how could a fool like him accurately predict my attack? He must have a certain perception ability that does not require vision! "


    It was only a brief fight. Sasuke analyzed a lot of information about Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Model", but he couldn''t find any flaws in Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Model".


    Whether it''s speed, strength, or that particular sense of ability, it made him feel extremely tricky.


    In the case of Naruto who has not entered the "fairy mode" or the "tailed beast", it is obviously impossible for Sasuke to perform the pupilry techniques of these kaleidoscopes to write chakras. This is not his cherishment of his pupil power. , But she felt she was ashamed to use the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye.


    Naruto, with his arms in his arms, said at this time: "Sasuke, I''m going to shoot!"


    Sasuke snorted coldly: "Less nonsense!"


    Naruto stopped talking nonsense and rushed to Sasuke immediately.


    call out...


    Accompanying the howling, Naruto in the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode" immediately flew in front of Sasuke. His speed was so high that even Sasuke, who had a kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, was taken aback.


    "This!?"


    At this moment, Sasuke found himself unavoidable. If he did not use the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, he might be defeated in front of all contemporaries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under such pressure Next, he no longer cares a lot, and directly launched the "Suzano capable".


    Instantly, a purple ghost projected from his body, and quickly turned into a row of skeletons, blocking a ¡®spiral pill¡¯ that Naruto smashed on his head.


    boom...


    There was another boom in the playground!


    And Sasuke, who was forced to embarrass himself to perform ''Suzano Nenhu'', was a little embarrassed and yelled, "I lost to Kirin, to my brother, to ''Hungry Ghost Road'', and to the leader of the Xiao organization. Lose to Naruto this stupid, never! "


    .........


    The second is even more!


    In the new March, I hope everything will get better in this month! Thank you for voting last month, and for supporting my classmates. Thank you!


    New January, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!

 Chapter 1110： Unbeaten embarrassment

    In Sasuke''s anger, the ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ shrouded from a junior skeleton state to a complete half-body state with complete armor and Zhang Gong and arrows.


    In a moment, a huge purple ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ appeared in front of the crowd and stood on the playground.


    "Not so much!"


    "Hey, this is too much!"


    "It''s just a matter of learning. How did Sasuke use the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye?"


    The side-by-side students exclaimed one by one.


    Ning Ci flashed to Hina''s side and said, "It''s not safe here, we have to step back a bit!"


    The reaction of Shikamaru also greeted everyone away from the playground.


    The kaleidoscope ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ is not a joke. Raising your hands and feet has the power of skyrocketing. It is a pupil technique that can cause huge casualties if you are not careful.


    Under the organization of Ningji and Shikamaru, the students in the same period quickly retreated, leaving Ningji alone on the sidelines.


    The movement on the playground naturally attracted the attention of the teachers in the school.


    Uh ...


    In the blink of an eye, a figure fell to Ningji beside the field in the sound of breaking wind. The former Iruka looked at Sasuke and Naruto in the field and asked Ningji eagerly: How did they fight? "


    Ning Ci quickly explained: "Mr. Iruka, they are discussing."


    "Study ?!"


    Seeing the mess of Sasuke and Naruto who had just leveled the playground, Iruka was speechless.


    Distant branches.


    Jun Maru asked with a frown, "White, does Uzumaki Naruto use the" Fairy Mode "?"


    Bai shook his head: "I can''t perceive natural energy from him, it should not be a fairy mode."


    Chongwu also echoed: "Well, I don''t feel natural energy."


    "So what kind of ninjutsu is he using?" After a pause, Jun Malu''s brows frowned even tighter: "It can actually force Uchiha Sasuke to launch the kaleidoscope to write the eye-eye pupil technique!"


    Regarding Sasuke''s current strength, Jun Maru is quite recognizable, so he was surprised that Naruto forced Sasuke to this position in a state other than ''fairy model'' and non-''tailed beast. ''


    In the field.


    "Naruto, that''s it!"


    Because he had already launched "Suzano Nobo", Sasuke no longer struggled. At this moment, his only thought was one thing: to defeat Naruto and defend the honor of the Kaleidoscope writing circle of the Uchiha family.


    And seeing Sasuke even launching "Suzano No Hu", Naruto immediately shouted: "How about, Sasuke, you should recognize my strength now!"


    Obviously, Naruto did not intend to compete with Sasuke. The reason he launched this contest was just to prove to Sasuke that he had the strength to fight with everyone.


    "hateful!"


    Sasuke listened, her face became more gloomy.


    On this occasion, in such a situation, how proud can he be to admit Naruto, in his opinion, at this time, to admit Naruto is simply to admit that he is not Naruto''s opponent.


    In the eyes of others, Sasuke is the arrogant man who awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras at the age of twelve or three. It is the undisputed first in the same period, but only he knows it. There was no bright win.


    First, he was defeated by Kirin in the Sino-Ninja exam, then defeated by his brother''s illusion in a private study, and then this time he was defeated in the hands of "Hungry Ghost Road" Kirabi and Nagato.


    The embarrassing embarrassment after awakening the kaleidoscope was like a thorn stuck in his heart, making him extremely irritable.


    Forced to suppress the irritability, Sasuke thought about tactics.


    The tingling tingling from the kaleidoscope in the eye socket reminded him that this contest should not last for too long, so he could not allow himself to fall into a stalemate, he must quickly decide!


    He glanced at the side of the field again, and he noticed that there were more and more onlookers.


    In addition to the initial contemporaries, the faculty members of the Ninja School, the patrolling secretaries, and even members of the police force of the Uchiha family also heard the news.


    The more people watched, the more Sasuke didn''t allow himself to defeat, so he was so outstretched that he shouted, "Naruto, I won''t be merciless anymore, be careful!"


    Having said that, he immediately urged his ¡®Suzano Nohu¡¯ to take a bow and aim at Naruto.


    call out...


    Immediately afterwards, his "Suzano Nobuwa" shot an arrow at Naruto, causing a shrill scream in the air!


    Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobo" arrows are very fast. Even the sundial mirror in the "Thunder Chakra Mode" can hardly escape completely, let alone Naruto who is not prepared well.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, the purple arrow hit Naruto.


    boom...


    There was a loud noise in the field immediately, and the earth shuddered slightly.


    At this time, the people on the sidelines had a half-shot of the arrow of ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯ that night, before they could move to Naruto.


    Everyone was surprised to find that Sasuke''s "Suzano Nobo" arrows did not actually hit Naruto, but were firmly held in front of Naruto by several Chakra arms.


    And because the arrows are too powerful, under the huge impact, the ground under Naruto''s feet collapsed, and the cracks had been extended for dozens of meters, almost covering the entire playground. The tremor of the earth just now is this Cause it.


    After blocking Sasuke''s arrow, Naruto was not only afraid, but rather aggressive: "It is indeed Sasuke, and I will go all out!"


    Talking about Naruto, he launched the "Multi-Shadow avatar", and within a short time, hundreds of golden Naruto appeared in the field, and each Naruto held a shiny Spiral Pill !!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Sasuke''s face under ¡®Suzano Nobuchi¡¯ face froze, and the corners of his mouth trembled.


    Haven''t waited for Sasuke to respond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Naruto pushing the Spiral Pills one after another, pounced on each one of the Spiral Pills to Sasuke''s ''Suzano Nosu'' on.


    Boom boom ...


    Suddenly, a series of roars rang through the entire ninja school!


    Sasuke''s huge ¡®Suzano Noboru¡¯ was destroyed by one ¡°spiral pill¡± after another, and soon fell apart.


    Snapped...


    With a muffled sound, Sasuke fell to the ground, staring blankly at the blue sky, murmuring in his mouth, "I ... I lost to Naruto?"


    There was also silence on the sidelines.


    After a while, Sakura rubbed her eyes and said, "Sasuke lost ?!"


    .........


    The third one is offered, and I''m still up all night. I''ll wait for the fourth one later.

 Chapter 1111： Wood leaf pot

    While Sasuke and Naruto were fighting on the playground of the Ninja School, a high-level meeting was taking place in the Naruto office.


    Taking down the pipe in his mouth, the three generations of Naruto stared grimly at Kakashi, confirming: "The masked mysterious Uchiha in the Xiao organization died in the Third Ninja War ten years ago. Uchiha''s soil? "


    The side on the side also looked inconceivable: "One-handedly planned the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, which killed Shuimen, and the main culprit of Sinai, was the disciple of Shuimen brought soil?"


    Facing everyone''s questions, Kakashi nodded lonely.


    Now that he had confirmed his identity, he naturally had no reason to hide the incident from the village, so after escorting Naruto and Fu back to the village, he reported the incident to the village.


    As with the three generations and Zilai, Tsunade felt that this was too incredible: "Not to mention that Uchiha took soil and died in the battle of God without a bridge, even if he did not die, he was only in the Nine-Tailed Rebellion. How old? Just like you and Jing, you are 14 years old. Besides, he only has a writing eye. Why did he sneak into Watergate and control Jiuwei? "


    Zhuan Xiaochun said, "Did he wake up at that time?


    The possibility that the fourteen-year-old awakening kaleidoscope writes chakras will naturally be ruled out by everyone, but now there are examples of water stop and Sasuke. The fourteen-year-old Uchiha awakening kaleidoscope to write chakras is not unreasonable. possible.


    Tsunade pouted, "Did you know what Uchiha did with soil at the Ninja School? He was the penultimate of the same period. The crane tail in the tail of the crane was not a stop at all. Sasuke''s genius!"


    Because Tsunade, Dashemaru, and Watergate had all selected their disciples in that session, Tsunade knew the situation of the students in that session of Ninja School very well, and knew the roots of the soil.


    Zhuan Xiaoxiaochun didn''t answer Tsunade''s question directly, but just glanced at the silent Sun Hyundai mirror sitting on the Naruto chair.


    Tsunade looked at Sunxiang Mirror along Zhuanchun Xiaochun''s eyes, and it reminded him that the fire shadow in the village, which is also the last powerful competitor in that session, was in the middle of the middle with the middle of the middle, and suddenly dumb. Speechless.


    The results in the school of forbearance are nothing, and today''s Naruto is the best example.


    Lai also frowned: "The most important question now is why he attacked the village, attacked Watergate and ¾Á Sinai? He is our hero of Koba!"


    Kakashi replied weakly: "Maybe ... maybe because of Lynn!"


    Lai also asked, "Lin? Is that the same Hara nohara?"


    As an elder in charge of information, Zhuan Xiaochun recalled Ye Yuanlin immediately, and said, "If I remember correctly, Ye Yuanlin''s death is a conspiracy of fog, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Although Nohara Lin died in the hands of Kakashi, the reason is that Miyin captured her and forced the three tails into her body. She wanted to use her violent destruction to destroy the whole wood leaf, so she tried to avoid The village was destroyed in its own hands, and it took Kakashi''s hand to take the initiative to commit suicide.


    Kakashi said: "He is blaming me for not protecting Lin ..."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun was stunned: "What''s the reason?"


    Tsunade frowned: "There must be other reasons!"


    Obviously he is a hero of war and a disciple of the four generations of Naruto. If the partner in the same class died tragically because of other plots in other villages, he would retaliate madly against the teacher and revenge the teacher. Logically, this makes no sense.


    Kakashi then said his speculation: "Before taking the soil, he lied that he was Uchiha, and I suspected that he was rescued by Uchiha, and he was deceived by Uchiha. , So I did the wrong thing afterwards. "


    The three generations sighed quietly at this time: "I did not expect that the black hand behind the Nine-Tailed Rebellion turned out to be the hero on the comforting monument."


    After the Nine-Tailor Rebellion, the village has always suspected that the black hands behind the scenes are the Uchiha family. To this end, not only the Uchibo family moved to the corner of the village, but also the secret surveillance of the Uchibo family.


    It was also from then on that the gap between the village and the Uchiha clan quickly deepened, and the hardliners led by Tuanzang even put forward suggestions to completely destroy the Uchiba clan.


    He has also looked at Kakashi with a sullen expression, and then looked at the silent heliodon, and finally set his sights on three generations: "What shall we do now?"


    Three generations asked Kakashi: "Who else knows this except you?"


    Kakashi replied: "In addition to me, there is only the" Chuan Lord "organized by God."


    "That''s good." After a pause, the three generations said, "We temporarily block the news!"


    Xiaochun echoed and said, "Well, if we let a few other villages know that the mysterious person wearing a mask by Xiao is also our ninja, we will be very passive!"


    The leader of the Xiao organization is a self-made disciple, and has left Muye in a very embarrassing situation.


    If another important figure of the Xiao organization is also Konoha''s ninja, and if he is still a war hero whose name is carved into the comforting monument, then Nagoya will be ashamed.


    Hyuga also sighed.


    This is why although he has known the identity of the soil, he did not point it out, because the identity of the soil point is meaningless, and he will also lose the face of the leaves in front of several other villages.


    If you can''t figure it out, some people will accuse Muye, saying that the emergence of Xiao organization is all about Muye''s pot.


    Moreover, the identity of the band soil was disclosed, and it had no positive effect on restricting the band soil, because the band soil had long been denied to the six relatives, and it was useless to threaten him with the Uchiha family. In the original time, he even helped Itachi destroy the Uchiha family. It can be said that apart from Kakashi, he didn''t care about everything in the real world at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All he wanted was to create the illusion world in his heart.


    So even if he reveals the identity of the soil, the result will be like now, the village took the initiative to conceal it.


    After reporting the incident with soil, Kakashi also reported to the village that Naruto passed the trial on the island of Giant Hidden Turtle: "This time Naruto not only got the power of the tail beast, he mastered the ''Nine Tail Chakra Model '', and according to him, he also saw Chakra, who was left by Teacher Watergate in his body, and knew his life. "


    Hyuga mirror said secretly, "It is indeed the son of destiny!"


    The intimidation of Hyuga on Nine-tailed is obviously impossible to let Nine-nine completely surrender to Naruto, so in general Naruto is so brutal, nine out of ten will fall into a violent run, and then be completely reduced to Nine-tailed puppet.


    Coincidentally, Watergate and Aya Sinai left a backhand in Naruto''s body, which helped Naruto survive this calamity, so that the hard-working Naruto successfully gained the power of Nine Tail. risk...


    ...........


    The fourth one is offered, asking for a guaranteed monthly pass!

 Chapter 4： Already changed, seek a monthly pass!

Thank you for your support last month. This month I try to restore my status and update a lot!


    Chapter 24 has been presented, and I beg you to support your monthly pass!


    Thank you all!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 1112： Lets get married

    Naruto''s mastery of the "Nine-tailed Chakra Model" is just like Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. It is a threshold of strength transition. As long as it can be successfully passed, the strength will multiply.


    Because both speed and strength, Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode" is no worse than Yun Yin''s secret "Lei Chachakra Mode".


    And Naruto ¡¯s Nine-Tailed Chakra Model also has many abilities such as tail-like stamina, freely stretchable Chakra arms, super strong perception of maliciousness, and free delivery of Chakras.


    It can be said that in terms of comprehensive capabilities, Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Nine-Tailed Chakra Model¡± has completely surpassed the ¡°Lei Chacha Model¡± in which the previous Lei Ying relied on the vertical and horizontal forbearance.


    In the entire Ninja world, there is only the "Ninaka Chakra Mode" that can consolidate Qiu Dao, which can gather Daoyu, and can stabilize Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode" in terms of comprehensive ability.


    However, as long as Naruto has passed this threshold, he has taken the initiative in the confrontation with Nine-tailed, and it is not a difficult problem for Naruto''s personality to completely reconcile with Nine-tailed.


    In other words, after mastering the Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode, it is only a matter of time before Naruto has a better grasp of the Nine-Lama Mode.


    In the "Nine Lama Mode", Naruto can mobilize all the Chakras of Nine Tail, can easily show the tail beast jade, and even perform a variety of ninjutsu including shadow avatar in the state of complete tail beastization. .


    And the nine tails in his body will continuously refine Chakra, and even absorb the natural energy of the outside world to provide Naruto with a continuous supply.


    In time and space, he and Sasuke''s last battle for the end of the valley, relying on the continuous supply of Nine-tailed Chakra, convinced Sasuke, who owns eight tailed beasts, to provide Chakra.


    Three generations of Naruto drank a pipe and slowly said, "Naruto is now grown up, and it is time to know his own life. Kakashi, you are his guide, and if he has any questions, you do n¡¯t need Keep hiding it. "


    Kakashi nodded.


    Rumble ...


    Just then, there was a roar outside.


    Immediately afterwards, a dark person walked into the Naruto office and reported: "Master Naruto, the sound outside was caused by Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto fighting on the playground of the Ninja School."


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned: "It''s a prank!"


    Sasuke was a disciple of Sugawara, so Sutra hurriedly asked the shadows, "How can you make such a big movement?"


    The dark part was also speechless: "In the matchup, Uchiha Sasuke launched the Kasuga Kazuka" Suzano Nobo ", and Uzumaki Naruto also uses powerful ninjutsu!"


    Kakashi was taken aback: "What, Sasuke even used Susano?"


    Hyuga was not too surprised, and asked casually with a smile: "Who won?"


    The consultants and elders in the office all glanced at Sunxiang Mirror, and found that the focus of Sunxiang Mirror was strange, and in their view, Naruto is obviously not an opponent of Sasuke who has awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, not to mention Sasuke still uses On the ''Suzano No Hu'', so the problem of Hyuga is obviously a bit redundant.


    "It''s Uzumaki Naruto who wins." After a pause, the shadow added: "And it''s easy to win."


    "what!?"


    I was quite surprised.


    Tsunade looked puzzled and turned to Kakashi: "What kind of trial did Naruto experience in Yunyin?"


    Kakashi also stunned. Obviously, he also underestimated the power of Naruto''s newly acquired "nine-tailed chakra model".


    Although the discussion in the ninja school was not small, but because it was only between students in the same period, it did not cause much disturbance.


    However, after this war, not only the contemporaries, but also many members of Muye and the Uchiha Police Force began to be shocked by Naruto''s growth.


    Because Naruto was relying on his strength this time, he defeated Sasuke who launched ¡®Susano Nobuyoshi¡¯.


    And this battle has once again pushed Sasuke''s Uchiha tribe''s arrogance to the forefront, of course, but this time it is no longer full of praise as before.


    at night.


    After a busy day of business, Hyuga, who was back home, could finally take a break.


    "Hard work!"


    Bell came for dinner to Hyuga.


    As he ate the dinner Bell had prepared for him, he asked, "Where is Naruto?"


    Bell smiled: "I''ve already fallen asleep after dinner, and he''s got a lot of limelight today."


    Sun Xiangjing asked again thoughtfully: "Did he not say anything?"


    Ling asked strangely, "What did you say?"


    "It seems the four generations should not have revealed my identity to him ..."


    Seeing Bell''s face puzzled, Hyuga mirror knew.


    When Kakashi said that Naruto and the four generations have met in the spiritual world, he has been wondering whether the four generations have told Naruto the identity of the leader of their God organization.


    Because when he negotiated with Jiuwei last time, the four generations of the couple must be hiding in the shadows, so the identity of the leader of his **** organization is not only known to Jiuwei, but also the four generations of the couple.


    And if the identity of the leader of his **** organization is exposed because of this accident at this time, the effect of deterring Xiao organization will undoubtedly be greatly reduced, and it may even cause Xiao organization to make a comeback immediately.


    In addition, once the identity was revealed, the subsequent sums of money in the five big forbearance villages were not easy to collect.


    After all, he is the fifth generation of Naruto in the village and the leader of the wooden leaves on the Ming surface. If the identity of the God organization leader is exposed, his business with Wuda Ninja Village is completely completed, and the source of funds is immediately cut off.


    Just then, Bell, who was sitting opposite holding her chin quietly and watching Sun Xiangjing eating, suddenly said, "Mirror, let''s get married!"


    "puff..."


    Thinking about how many sun-dial mirrors to open to the village this time, a sip of rice sprayed out, spraying the face of Ling directly opposite.


    Ling suddenly pursed her lips ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The eyes were cold and gleaming: "Sun mirror, is it that big?"


    Hyuga mirror wiped his mouth: "You misunderstood, I just didn''t expect that you would suddenly say this, and nothing happened."


    Ling Wenyan said, the cold light in his eyes was more prosperous: "What, haven''t you ever thought about getting married?"


    Feeling the murderous Hyuga mirror immediately changed his face: "What''s the joke, I have been thinking about it, but ... it''s just that the money hasn''t saved enough, yes, it''s the problem of money!"


    Suddenly, Ling recovered her smiley face, and said a little embarrassedly, "I don''t need to do a lot of work ..."


    Watching the bell peeking at himself from time to time, where would Sunxiang Mirror find death at this time, and immediately patted his chest and said, "Be sure to do a lot of work, do you think I am a distressed person? You can rest assured, in this village There are a lot of things. After this time, I will marry you into the door with great scenery! "


    ...........


    The first is to offer, a new January, a new week, the list is updated, soliciting recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! please!

 Chapter 1113： Descent theory

    Regarding marriage, Hyuga was naturally considered. After all, he and Suzuki are not young anymore, but because of the ''blood following snare plan'', the marriage has been put on hold.


    Because his "blood following snare plan" is a very large project.


    It involves various fields such as the cultivation of clones, the raising of funds, the design of ceremonies, and the development and improvement of forbidden techniques. Each single **** out requires a lot of energy, let alone so many projects. You need a person from Hyuga to coordinate.


    Secondly, the ''blood following snare plan'' has huge risks.


    Even if Hyuga is constantly improving and revising, it is still unknown whether the ceremony can be successful, so he is also subconsciously avoiding the marriage, fearing that Bell will somehow become a widow.


    Finally, and the most practical point is that Hyuga hopes that after he has achieved the ''blood following snare'', he will marry and have children.


    The reason is also very simple. If he now marries and has children, then their two children may spend their entire lives to reach the sixth level, and if he completes the "blood following snare" and then marries and has children, then their children are likely Like the big tube wood feather clothing and big tube wood feather village that Hui Yeji gave birth to, the starting point is six levels.


    As for the pedigree theory, Hyuga is actually disgusted, but he respects objective facts more.


    Because whether you like it or not, or not accept it in the Ninja world, the pedigree theory actually exists.


    The sons of the strong will be born with powerful powers. For example, the brothers of the "Six Immortals" are the sons of Hui Yeji, and as long as they are grown-ups, they naturally have six levels of strength.


    The big tube Indra and the big tube Ashura, which have been disturbed for thousands of years in the forbearing world, are also born of powerful chakras who are far beyond ordinary people. They can extend their grievances for thousands of years, endless battles, and endless cycles.


    Even if the troubled times were settled, the Qianyezhuma and Uchibanama, the leaves of the wood, were the descendants of the six immortals, the reincarnation of the big tube wood ashura and the big tube wood indra.


    If there is no powerful bloodline, the shadow level is basically the apex, such as the big snake pill, wave Fengshuimen non-luxury genius.


    It is for these considerations that Hyuga has suppressed the marriage.


    However, five of the six clones required for his ceremony have already been completed, and the sixth impotence clone has also passed through the most difficult cell fusion process and is being cultivated in an orderly manner.


    The cell tissue used by the impotence clone is the cell of the original naruto.


    With the horror of the first-generation cell organization, as long as there is no accident in the cultivation process, the strength of the cloned impotence clone need not be worried.


    Therefore, in the development of this impotence clone, the Sunward Mirror does not need to spend much effort to develop what is called the "blood succession limit", as long as it can complete the integration of its own spirit body and the impotence clone.


    He has developed five sunclones of the clones. His experience in this area is unquestionable, so he conservatively estimates that all the development of impotence clones can be completed in three to four months.


    Next, it is the selection and arrangement of the ceremony site.


    This step can be carried out at the same time as the development of impotence clones. Sunward Mirror can drive the impotence clones to improve the fit while selecting the ceremony site.


    So the time consuming of this part can be attributed to the three or four months of developing the impotence clone.


    Then comes the final preparation for the impact ceremony. This preparation includes two aspects, one is the preparation of the sun mirror, and the other is the preparation of the "Ghost Buddhism".


    Before the sundial mirror hits the "blood following snare", it is necessary to completely fill the "yin seal" on the forehead with Chakra, so that it can no longer be stored.


    But it''s obvious that he hasn''t reached this level yet. He can feel that there is still a lot of free space in the "yin seal" in his brain.


    Then came the practice of ''Eight Gates Armor''. Before, I had been busy training the ''Purple Electricity'' and ''Thunder'' Chakra Mode '', so'' Eight Gates Armor ''remained at the'' Jingmen of the sixth gate ''. ''Before the ceremony, he still needs to continue to hit the seventh door'' Shock Door ''and the eighth door'' Dead Door ''!


    The "Ghost Buddhism" also needs to be further optimized, especially Ghost Bud, according to the actual ceremony site selected, it needs to be fine-tuned accordingly to achieve the best results.


    Taking all aspects into account, if all goes well, then nine to ten months should be enough to complete all the preparations necessary for the ceremony to be completed.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror to be a little stunned, Bell said: "I know that there have been many things in the village recently, and you are Naruto, so I just talked about it just now, don''t worry!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled softly: "Wait for a year!"


    "What year ..." After a pause, Ling nodded sweetly: "Huh!"


    Sun Xiangjing seemed to think of something, saying, "How is the Yin Seal mastered, why haven''t you started practicing?"


    Ling replied: "I have explored the Yin Seal almost. Teacher Tsunade said that as long as I am more proficient in the operation of Chakra, I can try to cultivate!"


    After groaning for a while, Hyuga mirror said: "You can put a soft fist, medical ninjutsu or whatever, and master the Yin seal first!"


    Bell was puzzled: "Why?"


    He Xiangjing explained: "The essence of Chakra is the fusion of our own soul power and physical strength. The Yin Seal can store Chakra, in fact, it is storing our vitality in disguise, and after optimization by your teacher, now The effect of the Yin seal is very complete, so mastering the Yin seal can greatly delay aging and increase the strength of the body. "


    The "yin seal" is extremely exaggerated in its ability to maintain youth and delay aging.


    In the first place, Naruto was called ¡®Tsunade Mother-in-law¡¯ when she first met Tsunade. At that time, Tsunade was about 50 years old like Taeya and Osumaru.


    By the time of the bloggers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zhao Meiming, who was the same age as Kakashi, had become a big fan, but Tsunade, who was over 70 years old, still looked like one or two decades ago. ''When the stored Chakra is not depleted, there are few signs of aging on his face.


    When I heard that the Yin seal had the effect of keeping youth and delaying aging, the bell "wag" stood up and said, "Is it true? But isn''t the Yin seal storing the secret technique of Chakra? Teacher Tsunade did not tell us Said that this technique can keep youth? "


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Don''t you think your teacher has hardly aged in recent years?"


    Recalling for a moment, Bell said, "Really, Teacher Tsunade has really not changed much in recent years!"


    After speaking, Ling Yi ran away.


    Hyuga mirror stunned and shouted, "Where are you going, the bowl is still confiscated?"


    ..........


    The second one is here. The list is updated on Monday. Please ask for a recommendation ticket. In addition, thank you students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 1114： lesson

    Under the deep night, a dazzling electric arc lingered around the practice field beside the Uchiha clan, sending out a short whistling wind.


    There is no doubt that it is not others who are still working hard in this silent late night, it is Sasuke who was defeated by Naruto during the day.


    Uh ...


    At this time, Sasuke, who was tumbling in the air, fired a round of shurikens, and then yanked his hands. The shurikens that flew out through the traction of the wire changed the trajectory and hit several unbiasedly. A target hidden behind a stake or stone.


    After landing, Sasuke gasped heavily, and his face did not have the joy of hitting the target.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, he covered his eyes in pain.


    Since the war with Xiao organized a week ago, he now only needs to use the writing wheel eye, and there is a faint sting in the writing wheel eye. Today, after the battle with Naruto, he found that the stinging became worse. the trend of.


    In addition, he also noticed that his vision improved slightly, and he began to deteriorate again, with blurring and ghosting.


    His eyesight fell again, making Sasuke irritable and panic again. He couldn''t help thinking of the discussion with Naruto during the day, thinking that he was defeated again under the eyes of everyone, and he was immediately angered.


    Uh ...


    With a punch, he smashed into the big tree next to him, Sasuke looked stunned: "Abominable, I used the kaleidoscope to write the power of the chakra, but I still lost to Naruto!"


    At this moment, a gentle footstep came from not far away, Sasuke looked for a moment, turned his head and looked over, and found that it wasn''t the other person walking towards the driving range, it was his brother Itachi, so he pressed down With a tingling sensation, she looked as if she were indifferent.


    The ferret who came to the driving range looked at Sasuke carefully, and found that Sasuke''s face can still see some bruises left during the discussion with Naruto during the day.


    Immediately, Itachi asked, "It''s so late, why don''t you rest?"


    Seemingly trying to hide the bruise on his face, Sasuke turned his head to the side: "Just can''t sleep!"


    Itachi was silent for a moment and said, "Is something wrong with the kaleidoscope?"


    Sasuke immediately retorted: "No, my kaleidoscope is good for writing chakras!"


    Itachi said, "You''re lying."


    Sasuke was a little grumpy: "If you do n¡¯t have a kaleidoscope to write chakras, how would you know if there are any problems with my eyes!"


    Itachi no longer said much, but slowly opened his kaleidoscope to write the eye.


    "This ... this is it ?!"


    Staring at the kaleidoscope in Itachi''s eyes, Sasuke was stunned.


    Itachi said indifferently: "The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is both a gift of fate and a curse of fate. From the moment the eye is opened, blindness is an inevitable result."


    Sasuke is still immersed in the shock that Itachi also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, yelling: "Blind?"


    Itachi asks, "Your vision should start to decline, right?"


    Sasuke panicked: "Brother, how do you know?"


    He kept trying to hide the secret of vision loss, so it was a little bit broken by Itachi, and he was not surprised.


    Itachi''s face was calm: "Because this phenomenon is not alone, every Uchiha clan who has awakened the writing of the kaleidoscope''s eye of the kaleidoscope will face vision loss after pupil loss."


    Sasuke asked nervously, "Will I be blind?"


    Itachi nodded: "Under normal circumstances, as long as you do n¡¯t continue to lose the kaleidoscope''s pupil power, your vision will be barely maintained. However, if you continue to lose the kaleidoscope''s pupil power, blindness is an inevitable end Now. "


    "What !?" hesitated for a moment, Sasuke said, "How can this be. If kaleidoscope can no longer be used to write chakras, then I awaken the meaning of kaleidoscope to write chakras?"


    Itachi sighed softly: "You are always unwilling to be obedient, I have reminded you long ago, you must use kaleidoscope to write round eyes carefully, but you can do it yourself."


    Sasuke stunned two steps and murmured to himself: "I didn''t use Naruto''s opponent with Kaleidoscope to write chakras. If I can''t write chakras with kaleidoscope, wouldn''t I be unable to keep up with Naruto all my life? "


    Watching Sasuke''s despair, Itachi didn''t say a word, but stood silently.


    The reason why he didn''t explain this to Sasuke at the beginning, but gave a hint implicitly, is to give Sasuke an unforgettable lesson, let Sasuke experience the anxiety and panic of vision loss, so that Sasuke started from the heart Cherish the pupils of kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and treat the power brought by kaleidoscope writing round eyes with more cautious and humble attitude.


    Instead of being impetuous, arrogant, and extravagant, like the upstart, you are squandering your eyes.


    Because in his view, it is the ninja who is driving the pupil, not the pupil that is driving the ninja. In his heart, the sunward mirror is a model in this regard, obviously superior in strength, but still maintains moderation and humility.


    This is also one of the reasons why he regards the sundial mirror as an idol.


    Of course, this lesson was given to Sasuke because he had his father ¡¯s kaleidoscope to write eye protection. Without the opportunity to incorporate the eternal kaleidoscope to write eye protection, he would not just watch Sasuke write such a wasteful kaleidoscope. The pupils of the chakras, after all, use the unrecoverable kaleidoscope to write the chakras of the chakras to buy a lesson, which is too extravagant.


    "Brother, there must be something to save, right?"


    Sasuke wasn''t stupid. He quickly reacted. If the kaleidoscope was unable to recover after the pupil loss of writing the eye of the eye, the elder brother would certainly not watch him make this irreparable mistake.


    After groaning, Itachi said, "The method to escape the curse of blindness does exist."


    Sasuke asked eagerly, "What is it?"


    Itachi stretched out two fingers: "The first is to transplant the primary cells, using the high-intensity impotence chakras in the primary cells to fuse with our own vaginal chakras, creating the omnipotent force of Yin and Yang. UU Kanshu then used this nourishing power of yin and yang to supplement the kaleidoscope writing eye pupil power that we could not supplement. "


    "Transplant primary cells?"


    Sasuke remembered that in the previous battle with Xiao Organization, Zhishui had performed ''Wooden'' Ninjutsu on Kirabi, ''Hungry Ghost Road'', and suddenly realized that this method should be used to supplement the kaleidoscope to write round eyes. Pupil strength.


    Itachi''s tone faded: "But this method is very dangerous. With your current will, it will be a lifetime!"


    After being rejected by Itachi, Sasuke panicked: "So ... what about the second method?"


    Itachi said calmly: "The second method is to blend the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the nearest kaleidoscope, and use the pupils of the two kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye to impact the extreme of the vulva, and open the eternal kaleidoscope of the eye of the eye.


    Sasuke was stunned at once: "The kaleidoscope that writes to my dear ones?"


    .......


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation on Monday!

 Chapter 1115： Only once

    Itachi''s words suddenly made Sasuke''s thoughts diverge.


    "The way to get rid of the curse turned out to be the kaleidoscope of writing the round eye ..."


    In murmur, a cold chill spread in Sasuke''s heart.


    You must know that it is not easy to write the eye of the kaleidoscope in the awakening kaleidoscope. In the Uchiha family, just opening the eye will stump more than half of the Uchiha people.


    Therefore, the two people who want to be connected with each other have kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is an extremely harsh condition in itself.


    And blending each other''s eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras means that one of the loved ones will make a sacrifice in exchange for the blindness of one person in exchange for the light of the other.


    After a while, Sasuke shouted: "Sacrifice your loved ones in exchange for light, this ... this is not a way to get rid of the curse at all, this method is a curse itself!"


    Itachi whispered, "Maybe."


    Sasuke rushed to Itachi: "Brother, you are omnipotent, you must have other ways, right?"


    Itachi shook his head: "The acquisition of any power comes at a price, and we Kazuo Kazuo Kazan writing eyeballs is no exception. Now you should understand why I want you to use Kaleidoscope Kayanka writing carefully!"


    Sasuke got into annoyance: "I always thought I was special, I never thought ..."


    Reaching out and holding Sasuke''s shoulder, Itachi Shen said, "I have already negotiated with the God Organization, and they are willing to return their father''s kaleidoscope writing wheels."


    Sasuke froze, and looked at Itachi in surprise.


    Itachi continues: "Our family has three pairs of kaleidoscopes to write chakras, which means that our father and son can make up a pair of eternal kaleidoscopes to write chakras, and the father''s decision is to give this opportunity to our brothers. one!"


    Sasuke opened his mouth, and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Itachi looked at Sasuke and asked calmly, "There is only one chance to get permanent light. Who do you think should get this chance?"


    Panic, struggling, unwillingness, and so on filled Sasuke''s face all at once, making his expression extremely distorted, and even revealing a bit of inexplicable trance.


    After a long time, he exhaled, "Brother, I don''t deserve this opportunity."


    Itachi is a little surprised: "Why?"


    Sasuke smiled with relief: "Because you are the head of our Uchiha family, because you are better than me, because ... because you are my brother!"


    Itachi didn''t say a word, turned around and walked out of the practice range.


    Looking at the back of Itachi''s departure, Sasuke''s eyes are full of loneliness. He knows that he has lost the opportunity to obtain permanent light and the opportunity to compete with Naruto.


    At this moment, the ferret had gone far and could only vaguely see a blurry back of the ferret said suddenly: "Be prepared, the operation will be performed in the near future."


    Sasuke froze and shouted, "Brother!"


    Itachi kept walking, saying, "God''s organization is not returned for free. They will also arrange an additional test. Only if you pass their test can you be eligible to inherit the power of your father and obtain permanent light. And there is only one such opportunity! "


    Soon, Itachi disappeared into the darkness, leaving only Sasuke, who was a dumb chicken in the driving range ...


    ...


    Inside the air fortress.


    After dealing with the village''s post-war affairs, Sun Xiangjing left a shadow clone in the village, and the deity rushed back to the air fortress floating on the sea.


    The first thing he did after returning to the fortress was not to check the developmental progress of the impotence clones, but to carefully investigate the possible exposure risks of the fortress.


    During the battle with Nagato, Hyuga entered the body of Nagato''s "Tendao" with the "Soul Advent Technique", and resonated with the giant reincarnation eyes in the fortress in the air as the "Tiandao" So at that moment, the long gate that also controls the ''Sky Road'' should also be able to perceive the existence of the fortress in the air, and maybe even the general position of the fortress in the air.


    In addition, reincarnation eyes can resonate with each other.


    The sun-reversing mirror can borrow the power of the giant rebirth eye on the moon, and the big tube man on the moon can also perceive the giant rebirth eye in the tolerance world.


    This was confirmed by the success of the Datong Mushe people being led down from the moon by the sun to the war with Nagato.


    Therefore, the sun mirror can''t judge whether the Datong Mushe man has found clues about the aerial fortress from his resonance with the giant rebirth eye.


    Xiang phosphorus seriously reported: "Sir, after the abnormality of the standby power chamber, we will immediately move the fortress in accordance with your instructions and clear all the birds encountered along the way."


    While looking at the moving trajectory of the fortress in the air on the sea, he looked at the report from Xiangxiang.


    The transfer route of the fortress in the sky is set in advance by the sun mirror, which basically bypasses all the islands and routes, and the phosphorus has also performed this well, and there is nothing wrong in the transfer.


    After checking the movement trajectory, Hyuga casually asked, "Is there anything unusual?"


    "No!"


    Xiang phosphorus and I Airo looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    "You are doing great!"


    The sun mirror then went to the spare power room where the giant reincarnation eye was placed.


    After entering the power room, Hyuga seriously examined the giant reincarnation eye.


    Because this time of the fierce battle, the Chakra, the giant rebirth eye, was not consumed, so the giant rebirth eye was gradually recovering, and was not interrupted.


    Staring at the immensely gorgeous reincarnated eyes in front of him, Hyuga mirror slightly picked the corner of his mouth: "It looks like a good recovery!"


    In terms of status ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although this giant reincarnation eye has not yet recovered to its peak, it seems to have recovered at least 70% to 80%. If there is another year of nurturing, it should be able to recover to the best Peak status.


    At that time, it will become an important boost to the impact of the sunward mirror ''blood following snare''!


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga rubbed his chin again, and yelled, "In case, just add a seal!"


    The current situation is a bit special. The Datong Mushe people have captured the white eyes of the sun foot, and have the possibility to evolve the reincarnation eye, so in order to prevent this giant reincarnation eye from resonating with other reincarnation eyes, exposing traces, and adding an additional seal, It is necessary to isolate this giant rebirth eye from the outside world.


    Even after doing so, it will become more troublesome for Hyuga to communicate with the giant rebirth eye remotely, but the security of the air fortress will always be the first ...


    ...........


    Stay up all night for a long night, it was too sleepy yesterday, this chapter is the second chapter of yesterday, and there will be an update today!

 Chapter 1116： Increase strength

    Of course, Hyundai Mirror does not think that this time, the big tube Mushe people will smoothly evolve into reincarnation eyes like the original time and space.


    Because he and Datong Mushe people have the same judgment, that is, the eyes of the sun and the sun, not the purest and most powerful pair of the sun and the family.


    Hyundai Mirror ¡¯s genetic fluid was an opportunity for him to be assigned as a medical ambulance by Obuchi in the Third Ninja War, and he collected the genes of almost all members of Hyuga ¡¯s family, and finally added the gene of the family ¡¯s owner. It was worthy to have all the hidden gene sequences.


    In other words, the homeowner of Sunfoot just has the most critical gene sequences that are missing in the gene fluid of the sunward mirror, and it is not necessarily the person with the most hidden gene sequences in the sunward family.


    Judging from the talent, the second daughter of the clan family, the younger sister of Hina, is the one who has the most hidden gene sequences besides the sun direction mirror.


    Obviously, Datong Mushe also noticed this.


    Datong Mushe had met Sunfoot in the sky, but he did not intend to capture the white eyes of Sunfoot, which shows that the white eyes of Sunfoot were not his first choice.


    It can be seen that the Datong Mushe people attacked the Hyuga tribe and took away the white eyes of the sunfoot just because of the situation.


    Based on this, Hyosung thinks that the big tube Mushe people want to evolve the reincarnation eye, it may not be as smooth as the original time and space. If the big tube Mushe people are unlucky, they can''t get all the hidden gene sequences with the two people. It may even lead to evolution failure.


    After all, the gene solution of the Sunward Mirror almost fuses the genes of the entire family, which is the essence of the family of the Sunward Mirror.


    Although the Datong Mushe people have stronger bloodlines, better talents, and more hidden gene sequences, one person can be worth ten or twenty people, but it is not necessarily only because of his genes and two people. It can gather all the hidden gene sequences needed to evolve the reincarnation eye.


    Even with luck, the white eyes of the sun foot are not as pure as those of the fireworks. Therefore, the process of awakening the regenerating eyes is definitely more dangerous than the original time and space.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga mirror immediately imposed a ''Four Elephant Seal'' on the giant rebirth eye, imprisoning the giant rebirth eye''s instinct to resonate with other rebirth eyes except him.


    Subsequently, he mobilized Chakra to perfuse the eyes of the giant rebirth from the main power chamber that sealed Shennong''s ÷Í ÷Ë ÷Í ÷Ë Column Force, further accelerating the recovery of the giant rebirth eyes.


    After finishing all this work and eliminating all the hidden dangers, he slowly came to the laboratory.


    Because a shadow clone has been supervising the cultivation of impotence clones in the laboratory, the cultivation of impotence clones is very smooth, and there are no surprises.


    Take a closer look at the breeding warehouse. The cell tissue of the impotence clones is already in a state of rapid development. If all goes well, maybe the impotence clones will be fully developed after one month.


    The test record was taken out, and the sundial mirror was written on it.


    "The cultivation of cell tissue is relatively smooth, and the clones can be completed in one month ..."


    "Perhaps because of the influence of the primary cells, the impotence clones are growing about 30% faster than other clones. Whether there are negative effects, further observation is needed ..."


    "The clones showed extremely high vitality during the incubation period, and the intensity is worth looking forward to ..."


    "It is not yet possible to determine whether the clones naturally have ''wooden'', but in the Chakra inspection, the water''s and soil''s properties of the clones meet the needs of the ''wooden'' ..."


    With the record completed, Hyuga mirrored another glance at the breeding warehouse.


    The cell strength of the first generation is unquestionable, so as long as this impotence clone is successfully cultivated, its strength will inevitably exceed that of the ordinary clone, and it will look like the wind clone.


    Now the Water Margin avatar has been further strengthened, and the strength of the Earth Margin and the Thunder Margin are not low. They can barely keep up with the Wind Margin and Impotence. Only the Fire Margin, which has lost the eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, is stronger Become the short board of all avatars.


    Pacing the steps, Hyuga came to the large nutrition trough containing the fire claws.


    The fire salamander in the nutrition tank closed her eyes tightly at this moment, without a half-faced expression on her face, and was quietly immersed in the advanced nutrition solution optimized by Sun Mirror.


    "There is only one¡® Yan ¶Ý ¡¯blood relay limit. It ¡¯s still insufficient in strength!¡±


    He shook his head, and Hyuga took the cymbal avatar out of the large nutrition trough.


    Later, he placed the wet flames on the operating table and examined them carefully.


    Because most of the time has been immersed in the nutrient solution and dormant, although the fire salamander has been cloned for many years, the body has grown very slowly, and it still looks like a 17-year-old.


    Not only that, because of the long-term nourishment by the nutrient solution, the skin of Huoyao is very white and delicate, and it looks like a newborn baby.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the data of the firefly avatar, Hyundai took out a small nutrition jar, and a pair of scarlet writing wheels were floating in the jar.


    This pair of writing chakras is exactly the pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras of Fuyue that Hyuga mirror is coming from Itachi.


    The reason why the fancy kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Fuyue was taken, the sundial mirror had two plans.


    First, he wanted to transplant this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes containing Heiyan''s "Tianzhao" to Huoyan, to see if he could merge the "Tianzhao" Heiyan with the "Yanu" Jinyan of Huoyu''s clone. , Further develop the fire flame avatar ''Yan ¶Ý'' to enhance the strength of fire flame avatar.


    Second, he wanted to give Fusue''s kaleidoscope writing chakras to Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to test Sasuke with a fire flame, let Sasuke understand the opportunity, and experience Fu Yue and Itachi The sacrifice made, more cherish the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye after fusion, and slightly conceal the arrogant temperament.


    But Hyuga didn''t want to completely wash off Sasuke''s sharpness.


    In original time and space, Sasuke was conquered by Naruto in the final Battle of the End of the Valley. Although he conquered arrogance and sharpness, his strength also apparently declined.


    So Sasuke cannot become a person like Itachi. Instead of suppressing his nature, it is better to keep him sharp, but this degree needs to be mastered.


    After completing the transplantation of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on the light road, Sunview Mirror entered the body of the fire with the ¡®Soul Advent Technique¡¯, and then slowly sat up from the operating table.


    While adapting to the newly implanted kaleidoscope in the orbit, he jumped off the operating table and said to himself: "Maybe you can try using the Yin seal to enhance the strength of this avatar ..."


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1117： Addictive temperament

    Aerial fortress, driving range.


    The dexterous and exquisite hands of the sun-mirror, who controls the flames, quickly printed and drank, "Seal!"


    Suddenly, a series of black seals gathered from his body toward his forehead, and finally gathered into a diamond-shaped lilac pattern on the brows.


    There is no doubt that this is the unique pattern of the ''yin seal''.


    "call..."


    After exhaling lightly, the corner of the sun''s mouth raised an arc.


    The ''yin seal'' he uses at this moment is not the unisex version he developed, but a version of ''yin seal'' suitable for women that Tsute has recently improved.


    Perhaps it is the tremendous pressure from Xiao organization, Tsunade has not been idle these years. In addition to the disciples such as silent guidance, Hyuga Suzu, and Uchiha Izumi, she is constantly improving all kinds of medical ninjutsu and mystery she is good at. .


    The ¡®yin seal¡¯ with great potential naturally became the focus of her improvement.


    And because she has superb medical ninjutsu, her meridians, structures, and Chakra manipulation, etc., she is mostly still the original developer of the "yin seal", so the "yin seal" in these years There was a very big change in her hands.


    Because the sun direction mirror is Naruto, each time Tsunade improves the version of the file, he can consult it at will, so he is very clear that if it is restricted to female cultivation, the latest improved version of the female-only version of the "yin seal", in terms of performance, , Has gone beyond his modified unisex version.


    Considering that the Huoyan avatar is a female body, Hyuga chose the Tsunade version.


    Came to a mirror set on the side of the driving range, and the sun-dial mirror carefully observed the lilac lines on his forehead.


    Because it stores its own chakras, it has no repulsion, so even if there is no ''yin seal'' full of chakras, it has certain anti-feeding effects.


    In other words, as long as you successfully cultivate the "yin seal", the strength of the body will be improved.


    As for how much you can improve, it depends on the physical foundation of the operator and the amount of Chakra stored in the ¡®yin seal¡¯.


    As Tsunade is physically superior, the effect of ascension will undoubtedly be very significant, and like Sakura in the original time and space, there is no thousand hands, and the ninja of the swirling blood, the effect of ascension may not be as exaggerated as Tsunade.


    But even so, Sakura in the original time and space can also perform Tsunade ¡¯s horrible weird fist. You can easily destroy a small building with only your fist, and you can tear it like Tsunade in one step. Zuo Neng Hu ''.


    With the discerning eyes of Hyuga, the intensity of this fire avatar may not be too high, but looking at his fire avatar in the ninja world is definitely the perfect body that many people dream of.


    Coupled with the nourishment of high-level nutritional fluids in recent years, as soon as he mastered the ¡®yin seal¡¯, his body changed significantly.


    First of all, his temperament looks more mysterious and dusty, but just standing there silently gives people a sense of confusion.


    Then, because the ¡®yin seal¡¯ has the effect of maintaining vitality and delaying aging, his originally delicate and fair skin looks more transparent.


    Not only is the external change, he feels that Chakra in the body is also full because the Yin Seal penetrates the meridians of the whole body.


    Holding his chin, he looked at the mirror and said, "Why, how did the temperament change so clearly? Is it because of the excess of the Yin Chacha in this body?"


    Chakra can affect the ninja''s body, spirit, and even temperament.


    The simplest example is that the tail beast can pollute the human pillar force through its own tail beast Chakra, causing the pillar force to collapse and fall into a runaway state of runaway.


    The eye-opening Uchiha also mostly has a temperament that is untouchable.


    It is just that the temperament of the sundial mirror is a bit special, just like a black hole. There is an unconscious attention to explore the attractiveness, and coupled with the exquisite appearance, this strange attraction is even stronger. .


    "Well, it''s a good body for performing illusions, unfortunately ..."


    This temperament appearance that can make people unconsciously addicted, if combined with the sharp illusion of writing round eyes, can definitely produce the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    It''s a pity that Hyuga mirror is such a rational and pragmatic character that he is not very good at the construction of emotional illusions. In terms of illusions, it is a mess, and he can confuse laymen.


    If itachi, the master of illusions such as water stop, owns this body, then their illusion strength can definitely improve one step steadily.


    He shook his head in regret, and Hyuga returned to the driving range.


    After completing the training of the "Yin Seal", the next step is to try to merge the "Tian Zhao" Hei Yan with the "Yan Yan" Jin Yan. Of course, this is just a concept of Hyuga, whether he can make it or not, he has no heart at all.


    Without hesitation, the sundial mirror instantly opened the kaleidoscope in the orbit.


    In fact, the double kaleidoscope writing eye of Fuyue also has obvious blurred vision, but considering that Fuyue''s eye opening is already a matter of the third Ninja war ten years ago, so the maintenance of this double kaleidoscope writing eye Very good.


    You must know that Sasuke opened his eyes for only a few months, and his vision dropped to the point where it affected the battle.


    Gradually adapted to the blurred field of vision, the sundial mirror stomped lightly, and a large area of ??golden flames ignited instantly.


    Standing in the golden flame, Sun Xiangjing picked up a golden flame in his hand and played with it, thinking about the method of integrating the ¡®yan yan¡¯ jin yan with the ¡®sky photo¡¯ black flame.


    "Tianzhao can burn everything, and my Yan Yan has the ability to absorb chakras. If they can be integrated into one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while retaining the characteristics of both the endurance and chakra absorption, the power and general use Sex will rise a step ... "


    Thinking of this, Sun Xiangjing no longer hesitated, directly urged the kaleidoscope in the eye socket to write the chakra, and cast a ¡®sky photo¡¯ against the golden flame in his hand.


    Wow ...


    Instantaneously, in the center of the golden flames gathered by the sight of the sun mirror, a faint flame appeared out of thin air.


    However, Hei Yan did not merge with Jin Yan. The two sides that met together quickly confronted each other. After a while, ¡®Azure¡¯ Hei Yan gradually gained the upper hand, and a little bit of Jin Yan was eaten by the hand of Hyuga.


    "Sure enough, is the personality of" Tianzhao "higher?"


    Watching this scene quietly, the sun-mirror''s look remained unchanged, and he immediately slammed his finger, and extinguished the ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ Hei Yan and ¡®Yan Yan¡¯ Jin Yan that were shining on his hand ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 1118： Flame fusion

    Judging from the first attempt, both ''Tianzhao'' Heiyan and ''Yanyu'' Jin Yan have certain incompatibility. Once they contact, they will have a fierce rejection, even if it is Chakra of the same caster. The births are no exception.


    "It seems that pure physical fusion cannot work ..."


    After a little groaning, Hyuga had a new idea.


    The birth of the "Tianzhao" and the "Yanzhao" are all chakras of the sun mirror. Since Heiyan and Jin Yan cannot physically merge, he can change his mind and try to combine the pupils of the "Tianzhao" ''Yan ¶Ý'' Chakra fused.


    Chakra fusion may be a very difficult thing for others to control, but for sun mirrors that have developed a variety of ''blood succession boundaries'' or even ''blood succession elimination'', it is not difficult. .


    After making up his mind, Hyuga first extinguished the burning golden flames around him, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his eyes suddenly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes flashed with a subtle and restrained fascination, which was unique to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Characteristics.


    After mobilizing the pupil of the kaleidoscope to write the round eye, he stopped the release of the pupil technique at a critical moment, but refined the ''Yan ¶Ý'' Chakra in his body, and then gradually instilled it into the kaleidoscope in the eye socket. Write round eyes.


    The attempt at this step is actually very dangerous.


    Because the eyes are very fragile organs in the human body and are easily damaged, even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is no exception, so if you change the average person, you would not dare to make such an attempt.


    The subtle manipulation of Chakra by the sun mirror is almost one of the top in the Ninja world, plus his rich experience of Chakra fusion, so this kind of attempt by others seems unbelievable, and for him But the road is light.


    With the injection of ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ Chakra, the scarlet kaleidoscope in his eyes became more and more delicate.


    Feeling that it was time, Hyuga mirror immediately stared and released ''Tianzhao'' towards a target in the driving range not far away.


    Wow ...


    A hint of melanitis suddenly appeared on the target, instantly swallowing up the target and burning it into ashes.


    Staring at the blossoming melanoma scattered on the ground, Sun Xiang mirror showed a little surprise.


    Although the "Tian Zhao" released this time is still pure melanitis, and it seems that the attempt failed, but Hyuga mirror keenly noticed that the power of melanoma was slightly improved.


    It should be known that the targets in the air fortress practice ground are not ordinary cheap wooden targets. The sun mirror is made of high-quality solid wood with a forged steel frame.


    Although it is not difficult to burn a wooden target with ''Tian Zhao'', it is never possible to burn it so fast. Even the outer frame of a forged wooden target made of stainless steel has been burned instantly. This undoubtedly shows that the ''Tian Zhao'' released by him just now is more powerful than normal ''Tianzhao'' is slightly higher.


    "It seems my thinking is right!"


    Although there is no change in the shape of ''Tianzhao'' and the increase in power is not significant, as long as there is a change, it means that the thinking of the sunward mirror is correct and you can continue to try.


    After refreshing, Hyuga started a new attempt.


    Chakra ¡¯s fusion is nothing more than primary and secondary relationships, the proportion of fusion, and the timing of fusion. As long as you master the law, you will always get the best results after trying it again and again.


    The only thing restricting the sundial mirror now is the loss of pupil power of the kaleidoscope in his orbit.


    Because this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes is not in perfect condition, no matter how he saves, the number of times he is allowed to try is limited, so whether the final fusion can be completed or not, luck is also an important factor ...


    ...


    Wooden leaves in the village.


    By the side of a driving range, Sakura complained: "Mr. Kakashi is really right. Since sending Naruto back to the village, he has never seen anyone else, nor do he know what he is doing!"


    Sasuke aside didn''t bother Sakura''s complaint, but stared at the battle in the practice range.


    In the practice range at this time, Ning Ci and Xiao Li were working together to fight Naruto. The three players in the test were all in full force, so the confrontation was so fierce that even a few people standing on the sidelines watched the battle. Must also raise arms from time to time to withstand the bursts of air from the field.


    Every day at this time asked Kai: "Teacher, who will win?"


    Xiao Ying also looked at Kai with curiosity, looking forward to Kay''s answer.


    Kai shook his head: "I can''t say well either, Ning Ci''s cooperation with Xiao Li is really excellent, but Naruto this boy ..., the ghost knows how this boy became so strong!"


    Listening to Kay''s evaluation, Sasuke''s face was gloomy again.


    Ning Ci in the field almost fully demonstrated the sharpness of the Japanese family''s soft boxing, and Xiao Li even opened the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ Armor to the fourth ¡¯Injury Gate¡¯.


    Of the two, Xiao Li''s steel boxing was responsible for frontal hard shocks, and Ning Ci''s soft boxing was responsible for cover and precision strike.


    Sasuke felt that even if he was on the court, even if he was on the field, if he didn''t use the kaleidoscope to write the pupils of the chakras, it would be difficult to cope.


    But it was such a sharp combination, and it was the same after encountering Naruto ¡¯s ¡°Nine-tailed Chakra Mode¡±.


    Ningji''s soft fist can''t hurt Naruto at all, Sasuke clearly saw that Ningji hit Naruto in the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode" several times, but failed to penetrate the protection of Naruto''s golden-tailed beast coat. , Seal the meridians in Naruto.


    And Xiao Li ¡¯s steel fist is equally difficult to pose a threat to Naruto, because even if he opens the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ to reach the fourth door, Xiao Li still has no half advantage in speed and strength.


    After the test continued for a while, Ning Ci and Xiao Li finally defeated, both of them were sweating, panting, and even stood a little unstable.


    On the other hand, Naruto is still energetic, showing the advantages of his own human power.


    "Ningji and Xiaoli are not Naruto''s opponents anymore ..."


    After secretly speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke with his hands in his pants pockets turned and left.


    Sakura quickly asked, "Sasuke, where are you going?"


    Everyday also asked, "Aren''t you practicing?"


    After thoroughly confirming the identity of the soil, Kakashi began hard practice alone, so Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura were paid to Kay by Kakashito, and temporarily followed Kaiban to practice together.


    Sasuke didn''t snor, and a ¡®transient technique¡¯ disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    Looking at Sasuke''s direction of departure, Kay said, "Let him go, the genius will always be a bit lonely!"


    In fact, Kay is very clear that Sasuke is a type of genius ninja with Kakashi. He has nothing to teach him ...


    ...........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1119： Tangled and struggling

    After leaving the driving range alone, Sasuke walked on the streets of Koba, and his heart was difficult to heal for a long time.


    Although his brother Itachi gave him the precious opportunity to have permanent light, but he still resisted the light that was sacrificed to his loved ones, thinking that his father would never see the light again in the future, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    The scene on the driving range just kept stimulating his nerves.


    He understands that if he ca n¡¯t get a stronger pupil, it ¡¯s completely foolish to dream of overcoming Naruto today, and thinking of Naruto will always be overwhelmed in the future, his unwillingness is like a volcanic eruption, making him difficult Self.


    One side is guilt for his father''s blindness, and the other side is unwillingness to lose to Naruto.


    The two strong emotions were intertwined, which made him tangled and nagging again. Unconsciously, he found himself in front of the Naruto building.


    "How come here?"


    After a brief moment, Sasuke was ready to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Zi also just came out of the Naruto building and saw Sasuke wandering in front of the building, so he stepped forward and stopped him: "Sasuke, did you come to me?"


    Sasuke felt that he came here subconsciously, maybe he really wanted to talk to the teacher, and nodded.


    Seeing Sasuke''s intentions, he also said, "This is not the place to talk, come with me."


    Soon, the two came to a remote grove in the village.


    Zi Lai also asked with a smile: "Anything difficult to decide?"


    Sasuke was surprised: "Teacher, how do you know?"


    Zilai also pointed to Sasuke''s face: "Your mind is written on your face!"


    After quickly pulling away the tangle on his face, Sasuke asked, "Teacher, are there any ways you can strengthen my strength?"


    This time it was his turn to come by accident, he looked Sasuke up and down, and then laughed: "Hehe, you are already strong now."


    Sasuke shook his head, his voice firm: "No, it''s not enough, it''s not enough!"


    Zi Lai also put away the smile on her face at this time, and her expression became serious: "Sasuke, at your current age, you are already very good. In the whole Ninja world, few of you are your age. Opponent! "


    At the age of thirteen, he has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which can intervene in the battle between Nagato and Datong Mushe. This strength seems to be enough to be proud of himself, so he does not understand why Sasuke still so desperately desires strength He was still the tail of a crane when Sasuke was so old.


    Facing Ziya''s gaze, Sasuke said, "But I lost to Naruto, I''m not willing!"


    "It was originally because of this!" After a bitter smile, he also persuaded: "Naruto is your companion, but not your enemy. It doesn''t matter if you lose to him once or twice, and you can win again in the future. Now, when I was a kid, I didn''t beat Dashe Wan once. "


    Sasuke shook his head and said, "I have a feeling that Naruto will only become stronger and stronger. I must master more powerful forces to defeat him, otherwise, I will always be his defeat!"


    Since he was staring at Sasuke, he looked a little dignified.


    Sasuke''s obsession with defeating Naruto made him feel a little uneasy. Obviously, he did not know that it was not Sasuke himself who caused all this, but Chakra, who came from Sasuke''s large tube.


    As the reincarnation of the big tube Indra, Sasuke is very repulsive to lose to Naruto, the reincarnation of the large tube Asura.


    Therefore, this obsession with defeating Naruto was not Sasuke''s own paranoia, but originated from the endless grievances of the brotherhood of the thousand-year cycle of Sato and Indo-Atsuro.


    After carefully weighing it, Lai also shook his head: "Sasuke, with your current strength, I can''t teach much."


    Regardless of the use of ninjutsu, body art, or tactics, Sasuke is already a rare wizard among his peers, and not all ninjas.


    Naruto who can''t beat the ''Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode'' is not because he is weak, but he was carefully tuned by Hyuga, and passed Naruto''s trial of the giant turtle island badly. Already.


    Therefore, Lai also feels that what Sasuke lacks now is not more powerful, but precipitation.


    Sasuke ignored the worries of Tadashi and said bluntly, "What about the fairy art? Teacher, I''m ready. I want to go to Miao Mushan to try the fairy art again. Naruto can, and I can!"


    He has also vetoed it decisively: "No, you cannot practice immortality in this state."


    Looking at Sasuke''s eager face, the worry in his heart became more and more serious. He was afraid that Sasuke, like Nagato, lost himself because of strength and went astray.


    Sasuke was also reconciled: "How do you know if you don''t try it? Teacher Lai Ye, I''m not the same as before, this time I will be able to successfully master immortality!"


    "The more anxious and eager, the more effective you are at practicing immortality." After a pause, Zilai continued to persuade him with gracious words: "The last failure proves that you are talented in practicing immortality, so the mentality is more important If you can''t keep calm and indifferent mentality, the more you try, the more dangerous you will be. As your teacher, I will not watch you take risks. "


    Sasuke sighed suddenly: "Is there really no other way ..."


    Zi Lai also wondered: "Sasuke, what happened?"


    "Silai is also a teacher. There are still some things in my family. Let''s leave first!"


    Because it involves the secret of writing karma in kaleidoscope, and the writing of karma in eternal kaleidoscope on top of kaleidoscope, Sasuke did not explain too much to Tajiki, and gave a salute directly to Tajima, then turned away.


    Looking at the back of Sasuke''s departure, Tan also sank.


    Strolling on the way home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke heard the whispers of the villagers around.


    Before he took to the streets, everyone would vote for him with admiration and envious eyes. Since losing to Naruto, these days he always hears others'' discussions on the streets, although many of them are not malicious. It was just a simple surprise that his genius of Uchiha was defeated by Naruto, but it spread to his ears, which made him feel extremely harsh.


    "hateful..."


    Sasuke wanted to dispel these arguments from his head, but found that the more he wanted to dispel, the more he cared.


    At this time, he suddenly found himself in front of a Le ramen door, and it happened that Naruto and Sakura were in the ramen restaurant.


    Looking at Naruto, who is eating ramen without any care, Sasuke said secretly in his heart, "Just give up? Oh, this kind of thing, I still can''t do it!"


    .......


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! Thanks also to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you!

 Chapter 1120： Li Village

    As Naruto was eating ramen, Sakura also found Sasuke who walked in front of the Yile Ramen Noodle Shop, quickly opened the curtain and beckoned him: "Sasuke, come on, eat ramen together!"


    Sasuke shook his head: "You eat, I still have something to do."


    Then Sakura rushed out and caught up with Sasuke: "Sasuke, what happened to you?"


    Looking at the little Sakura who was concerned about her, Sasuke said, "Sakura, I ... I may be leaving for a while."


    He knew that Sakura liked him very much, and he was actually attracted by Sakura, but compared to this trivial trivial matter, defeating Naruto and pushing the Uchiha family to the top was what he cared more about.


    "Leave ... Leave ?!" Sakura stunned before reacting, and hurriedly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Realizing that he was leaking, Sasuke quickly perfunctoryly said, "It''s nothing, just some things at home to deal with."


    After all, Sasuke stopped talking and left without looking back, leaving only Sakura in a daze.


    late at night.


    In the house of the Uchiha patriarch, Itachi asked Sasuke, "Are you ready?"


    "Ok!"


    Sasuke with a backpack nodded.


    Because it takes two to three months to write the chakras of the eternal kaleidoscope, the operation cannot be performed in the village, and he must leave the village for a period of time.


    Although he knew that leaving the village without permission was tantamount to betraying the village, he didn''t care too much.


    "After returning, try to explain to the village!"


    Sasuke secretly said in the bottom of his heart, and Xuan quickly expelled this worry.


    Because what he is worried about now is not how to explain to the village, but whether he can pass the test of God''s organization and write back to his father''s kaleidoscope from God''s organization.


    If he failed to pass the test, and God''s organization refused to return his father''s kaleidoscope to write chakras, then he would really become a sinner of the Uchiha family.


    Looking at his nervous brother, Itachi said, "Come with me!"


    Sasuke quickly followed.


    In the starry night, the two brothers passed through the quiet clan, crossed the outer wall, and finally came to a remote forest outside the village.


    "The next thing is up to you!"


    Itachi said, without giving Sasuke a chance to answer, he flew in a straight shape, and performed ¡®transient movement¡¯ and disappeared in front of Sasuke.


    Sasuke stunned for a moment. I did not expect that Itachi walked so swiftly. I subconsciously wanted to catch up with Itachi and asked for a clear answer, but finally I pressed the impulse and waited in the forest.


    far away.


    Uh ...


    Itachi fluttered in shape, and fell on the branch of a large tree, and beside him, there were still two figures standing quietly, namely the water stop and the two kaleidoscopes of Uchiha.


    Staring at Sasuke in the distance, I really asked, "Well, who will the organization send to test Sasuke this time?"


    Itachi and Shizui shook their heads.


    Sunxiang Mirror only said that it would arrange a test for Sasuke, but it was not clear who shot them. After all, there are many members in the organization, such as ''Windbell'', ''Zizang'', ''Kirin'', and ''Yangshen''. Just sending one out is enough to serve as Sasuke''s examiner.


    Seeing a bit of anxiety on Itachi''s face, he really let go of his lips: "Relax, Sasuke is much stronger than you think. Even if we all die, believe it or not, he can still live well. We treat him well. Overprotection is not a good thing for his growth. "


    Zhishui''s face turned black: "Are you so comforting?"


    Itachi faintly said, "I hope so!"


    As time passed, Sasuke waiting in the forest became more and more impatient: "Well, why haven''t the gods organized those guys yet, are they going to cheat?"


    Just then, a gentle footsteps came from the shadows.


    Sasuke''s gaze suddenly turned on, and he immediately opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel, and looked at the direction of footsteps with vigilance.


    After a while, a figure slowly emerged from the shadows.


    The figure was clothed with the black-golden cloak of God''s organization, a flame-shaped mask on his face, exquisite black leather gloves on his hands, and long boots on his feet. No trace of his skin was exposed.


    "Blog !?"


    Sasuke''s face sank.


    Using his kaleidoscope to write round-eye insights, he can naturally distinguish the cloaks, masks, and other clothing worn by the other party, which are very exquisite. There is even a mysterious force that can isolate perception. It is definitely not the counterfeit goods prepared by the village before .


    The flame pattern on the mask undoubtedly indicates that the identity of the other party is the divine organization ''Yanmao'', which is one of the two ''Yanmao''s'' gods who previously attacked the Uchiha family.


    "Which one will it be?"


    Sasuke pondered while watching carefully.


    As far as he knows, among the two **** organizations that attacked the family, "The Devil," the male "Indevil", the owner of the red "Suzano Noh," defeated his father and dug away his father''s kaleidoscope. The culprit of the eye.


    And the female ''Flame Devil'', the owner of the golden ''Suzano Nenhu'', defeated Shui Shui with one''s own strength. One or two Uchiha kaleidoscopes suppressed the strong men of the Uchiha family.


    At this time, the ''Flame Demon'' on the opposite side slowly took off the mask on his face, opened the hood, and revealed his face.


    In the cold moonlight in the forest, Sasuke found that the opposite side of the ''Flame Devil'', wearing a black gilt cloak of God organization, was actually a young girl who looked much smaller than him, and her pupils shrank suddenly, asking, "You. .. Are you Uchi Boyan ?! "


    The reason he knows the name ''Uchibo Flame'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is because when he stopped Xiao Xiao last time, he heard the conversation between Zhishui and ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Kirabi, and knew the one in God ¡¯s organization The female ''Flame Devil'', that is, the person who he was posing as using the transfiguration technique at that time, was called Uchiha.


    Needless to say, it is not the others who come here to receive Sasuke, but the sun mirror that controls the flames.


    Hearing Sasuke''s name of his avatar, Hikaru was surprised: "Have you heard of me?"


    Sasuke nodded his head, and looked at the other side with imagination.


    In Sasuke''s perspective, the **** organization ''Yanmo'' is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and the skin may be even smaller, and the appearance is exquisitely refined, like a work of art. The traces of the dress, even the supple long hair, are freely tied to the back of the head, but there is an attractiveness that people can''t help but find out.


    Especially the cold and mysterious temperament, just standing there silently makes people dare not to be underestimated, can''t be ignored, and treats it instinctively and carefully ...


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1121： Im happy!

    far away.


    After discovering that it was Uchi Boyan who was responsible for testing Sasuke in the organization, Itachi breathed a long sigh of relief: "It turned out to be Homura, great!"


    Itachi himself is the **** organization that joined the test of Uchiha Boyan, so for him, Uchiha Bobo is half of his leader and teacher.


    Really smiled: "The boss sent Yan Yan that guy, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    The water stop nodded concomitantly.


    Compared to other members of the unfamiliar **** organization, several of them apparently trust Uchibo Yan, who is also a Uchibo family, after all, Uchibo Yan has become old friends with them.


    In the forest.


    While Sasuke was looking at Sunstory Mirror, he was also looking at Sasuke.


    Seeing Sasuke carrying a backpack and a dress about to travel, he said coldly: "You seem to be well prepared, but it will not make sense to be fully prepared if you can''t pass my test."


    Sasuke frowned. "Say, what''s the test!"


    The sundial mirror slowly opened the kaleidoscope in the eye sockets: "Do you recognize these eyes?"


    After seeing the lines on the sunwheel kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Sasuke''s face suddenly gloomy, and he said with a murderous expression: "Damn, how dare you use my father''s eye wheel!"


    "Yes." Hyuga didn''t deny it, and put on the mask again, and said, "My eyes are the kaleidoscope of your father''s kaleidoscope, so the test is very simple, you just have to beat me, these kaleidoscope writing wheels Your eyes are yours. "


    "Don''t you have a kaleidoscope to write chakras? Why use my father''s eyes?"


    To change someone else''s kaleidoscope to write chakras, Sasuke was naturally irritated and went straight to the action, but he knew that Uchiha had a kaleidoscope to write chakras, so when he was angry, he was full of doubts.


    Hyuga leaned up slightly, his tone was cold: "I''m glad!"


    "Abominable!" Sasuke gritted his teeth and dropped his backpack on the ground. "My father''s dignity, how can you allow such a guy to trample on!"


    Uh ...


    Before the words fell, Sasuke fluttered towards Hyundai Mirror.


    He smirked at the corner of his mouth and greeted him.


    Uh ...


    In a hurry, there was a harsh metal clash in the originally peaceful woods under the night!


    The speed of both sides is extremely fast. Under the cold moonlight of the bath, like two ghosts, they constantly shuttle in the light-drenched forest, but Sasuke''s figure is better recognized because his body always lingers on a glint. Electric arc.


    It was only a moment before Sasuke''s heart sank in the battle.


    At this time, he had already used the thunder stimulus method, and his speed and strength had been greatly improved. On the other hand, it seemed that he did not use any secret skills, but was no slower than him.


    Not only that, he also found that the opponent''s body skills were very exquisite.


    That is not the precise accuracy of Ning Ci, nor the boldness and openness of Xiao Li, but a kind of sharpness and changeability. Even the man who has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes is hard to guess. style.


    Uh ...


    It was another staggered pass, and Sasuke gasped heavily after landing, and a sweat perched on his forehead.


    Obviously it was just a simple physical confrontation, but it gave him a tremendous pressure of life and death. He even felt that the fight for such a short time was more tiring than his kaleidoscope to write the eye of the eye.


    The opposite Hyuga mirror said faintly: "The basic skills are barely decent."


    "Tolerable ..."


    Sasuke was provoked again, and he could imagine the disdain on his face under the mask of Hyuga.


    He went on to say, "But only at this level, you can''t get back your father''s eye."


    Zizi ...


    At this time, the palm of Sasuke''s right hand shone with a brilliant ''purple electricity'', coldly: "You see how I can break your mask and recapture the writing wheel eye belonging to my father!"


    Hyuga mirror tone was still cold: "I look forward to it."


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a large area of ??the ground under Sasuke''s feet collapsed, and under the thrust of the reaction, Sasuke''s whole body flew toward the sundial mirror like a purple lightning.


    Just in this flash of light, Sasuke who flew towards Hyuga mirror suddenly looked stagnant.


    Because he found that the opposite ''Blood Demon'' was facing the raid of his ''Thousand Birds'', he stood in place and did not hide, but the figure bathed in the moonlight was full of a mysterious dimness, as if it were not so real .


    Almost at the same time, he felt a chakra invade his own head, and he suddenly thought, "Is it magic? Oops, I''m magic!"


    As a result, the original Sasuke''s heart suddenly hesitated and filled with enthusiasm, not only the momentum was absent, but even the movement was somewhat deformed.


    When he died, Sasuke slammed into the face of ''The Enchanted Demon'', and when he judged that the ''Indestructible Demon'' who was not dodging was mostly a shadow clone or simply an illusion, the ''Infernal Demon'' suddenly caught him accurately. Cast ''Thousand Birds'' right hand.


    Sasuke was taken aback: "You !?"


    While Hyuga pinched Sasuke''s right hand''s wrist, he struck Sasuke at will and kicked Sasuke to the ground: "Even a raid can make a difference, I''m the first time I''ve seen such a fool!"


    Sasuke pinched his wrist by Hyuga, and was shocked and furious when Sasuke was kicked: "Did I have no illusion just now ..."


    There is no doubt that Nikko Mirror did cast Sasuke''s illusion just now, but the purpose of his illusion is not to let Sasuke succeed, but to interfere with Sasuke''s judgment.


    Because of his illusions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is impossible to instantly subdue a Uchibo who also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, not to mention Sasuke is the reincarnation of the big tube Indra.


    But as soon as Sasuke felt that he had been attacked by illusions, he immediately became confused.


    Because in his eyes, the **** organization ''Inflammation'' has defeated Zhishui. One or two family kaleidoscopes are powerful. Illusions must be extraordinary. In addition, the temperament of the fiery avatar is too mysterious and unreal. So he didn''t discriminate at all, so he subconsciously determined that he had been recruited.


    Realizing that she had been deceived by the small means that ¡®Flame¡¯ used to help her, Sasuke was furious immediately, and did not care about the loss of pupil power, and immediately launched ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ and broke off the arm of Hyuga mirror.


    At this time, Hyuga also launched ''Suzano Nosu'', and his experience of manipulating ''Susa Nosu'' is obviously far above Sasuke, so one purple and one red two ''Susa Nosu'' are launched at the same time Yes, Kosugai''s ''Suzano Nosu'' directly penetrated into Sasuke''s ''Susa Nosu'', and put Sasuke in his hands again ...


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1122： Unexpectedly well-behaved

    ÏÔÏÖ In the moonlight like a silver waterfall, two red and one purple ¡®suzano no yu¡¯ appeared at the same time, shocked many birds and beasts in the forest, and made the whole grove seem to come alive.


    Sasuke, who was held in the hands of Hyuga mirror''s "Suzano Nobu", was stunned.


    Ôõô However, he didn''t expect that he would launch ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ himself first, but the opponent would take control of him later, and he would easily control it. He also did not expect that ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ could start and launch an attack at the same time.


    He was unwilling to give in easily, and immediately struggled.


    But even if he exhausted his whole body, his neck was bloated and his face was flushed, he couldn''t shake the ¡®Suzano no Yu¡¯ who was holding him.


    The next day, he glanced at the mirror for the helpless Sasuke, and said lightly, "There may be people in this world who can use their hands to tear open the ''Suzano no Yu'', but it is never you."


    Susuke stopped struggling, his face was ashamed and angry.


    The next day, Xiangjing urged Susano to fall to the ground fiercely, and said in a cold tone, "Don''t think of writing pupils in the kaleidoscope with kaleidoscope every time when you become angry or angry."


    He was smashed by Sasuke, and ¡®Suzano Noh¡¯ disappeared immediately.


    Hyuga went on to say: "It is important to cherish pupil power, but you cannot look forward and hesitate because of this. You can''t tolerate distractions on the battlefield. If your life is gone, what is the use of keeping pupil power? ? "


    Sasuke looked surprised.


    He didn''t understand how the ''Flame Demon'' guessed his mind. Just now he did because of pupil power. He wanted to use the kaleidoscope to write pupils of the round eye, but he was so worried that it caused his hands and feet to be missed. The best timing.


    "Learn to decide!"


    The next day, speaking to the mirror, he lifted his ¡®Suzano Nosu¡¯.


    Ryo Sasuke got up from the ground, shouting and rushing to Hyuga: "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "Humph!"


    The next day, he turned towards the mirror and kicked Sasuke who flew towards him, with a cry in his mouth.


    Sasuke who fell on the ground again found him several important points on his shoulders, waists, and legs. I do n¡¯t know when he stabbed a thin thousand books, so his body just could n¡¯t work hard enough to dodge. , Was easily kicked by Hyuga mirror.


    "This...!?"


    He quickly responded, and Sasuke came over, knowing that it was a trick when he was imprisoned by Hyuga''s ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "It''s unexpectedly slow."


    Uh ...


    µÄ Sasuke, who fell to the ground, slammed into the ground with a punch: "Hate! Hate! Hate!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing came to Sasuke, lifting his neckline to lift him from the ground, and then hit him with a fist. His tone was cold: "Concede so soon?"


    Sasuke even began to distort his expression, and said unwillingly, "I''m not your opponent!"


    "Waste!"


    The next day, tossed Sasuke to the mirror and stepped on Sasuke''s face.


    I was stepped on by Hyuga mirror, Sasuke was ashamed and angry.


    But he understands that he really isn''t the opponent of the ''Flame Demon'' right now. He just tried his best in the fight just now, but he is not sure whether the other party is serious. He feels that he is completely seen by the other party.


    Released Sasuke, Hyuga turned directly, and walked away from the village.


    Sasuke, lying on the ground, was sad and alone. He thought he had failed the test organized by God and missed the opportunity to retake his father''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes.


    His body gradually disappeared in the shadow of the sundial mirror, and said, "When are you going to lie down, you can''t keep up!"


    Sasuke froze for a moment, suddenly realizing that he still had a chance, so he couldn''t even care about the dust on his face, and quickly got up and picked up a backpack on the ground. He followed the sun mirror regularly, and his mouth was still haggard. Baba said: "Thanks ... thanks!"


    far away.


    Watching Sasuke leave so nicely with Nikko Mirror, he looked incredible and said, "Hey, Sasuke''s kid has never been so respectful to me. Is it because I haven''t been so fierce like Homura?" Ever his cause? "


    "Uh..."


    The weasel and Zhishui glanced at each other, speechless.


    After they wanted to come, with Sasuke''s proud personality, after being severely beaten by Yan, they should be resentful, but never thought that Sasuke was so miserably stung, but unexpectedly well-behaved.


    In fact, they don''t know that they are too fond of Sasuke. Sasuke respects and admires the strong.


    In time and space, Kakashi''s guidance to Sasuke was meticulous and dedicated, but Sasuke was still slow and Kakashi, and he knew that Dashemaru stabbed his body and wrote round eyes, but he joined the rebellious village without hesitation. Dashe Wan ¡¯s camp, and has always paid enough respect to Da snake pills, until his hands defeated Da snake pills, this respect gradually dissipated.


    This alone is enough to prove that Sasuke, who is growing up, will have an instinctive admiration for the strong who can crush himself.


    Whether itachi or water stop, or even Shinichi, in the usual practice with Sasuke, they are too petting Sasuke. In order to take care of Sasuke''s self-esteem, they will deliberately release water, causing Sasuke to make mistakes since childhood. Judging their strength, not only did my brothers seem to have this level of misjudgment, but also produced the illusion that I was so strong.


    Therefore, even if you are as keen as a ferret, you don''t realize that Sasuke can be a good character for a long time just by being severely beaten ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    In Sugawara time and space, Sasuke even took a hard meal because of Naruto, convinced to take oral, and even put down the grudges entangled in the millennium between Datongmu Indra and Datongmu Asura.


    I want to know that this is something that I haven''t been able to do without knowing how many generations of reincarnation.


    He seemed to think of something, and Zhishui suddenly asked, "Sasuke just left like this. I''m afraid I can''t explain it in the village?"


    At this time, Itachi took out a document: "This is a travel permit signed by my predecessor, and I will officially submit it to the village tomorrow."


    Is it right for Huoying to be a betrayal of the village?


    As long as the status is high enough and the relationship is strong enough, it is not a big deal to leave the village in private. In the name of travel, I was out of the village for a long time, and Tsunade did not say hello to the village, and went out to the village in private. For many years.


    And the reason why the two of them can act so arrogantly is because there are three generations as Naruto on their heads, and their own strength is enough to deter some gossip.


    Nikko Mirror is Naruto today. It is a matter of minutes to issue a travel permit for Sasuke. As long as he says it is travel, no one in the current Koba can identify Sasuke leaving as a betrayal village ...


    ..........


    The third one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1123： Call me teacher!

    Hiromi Sasuke followed quickly to Hyuga and would peek at Hyuga from time to time.


    Feeling Sasuke''s peep, Hyuga mirrored for a while: "Just say what you want!"


    Sasuke asked quickly: "I ... what should I call you in the future? Is it called" Yan Mo "? Uchi Boyan? Or senior, or sister or something?"


    "Sister ..." He shook the corner of his mouth and immediately ordered: "Just call me a teacher!"


    "is teacher!"


    Sasuke did not question Hyuga, and obediently obeyed.


    A moment later, he asked again, "Teacher, when is the next test? Is the test still a test?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Well, as for when, a few days later, as a ninja, you have to learn to summarize the reasons for failure, if you can''t win me, then don''t want to get back your father''s eye."


    "Yes!"


    Aya Sasuke responded quickly.


    He is not stupid. He has seen that Sunxiang Mirror is not malicious to himself, at least not in the bright place. Although he is cold and even alienated, he is really teaching himself.


    And he could feel the other party seemed absent-minded, as if thinking of something else.


    After I was quiet for a while, Sasuke showed another expression of utter silence.


    The next day he glanced at Sasuke to the mirror: "What do you want to ask?"


    After sorting out his thoughts, Sasuke asked curiously: "Teacher, when you just performed magic on me, why did you only interfere with me and did not completely let me fall into illusion? According to common sense, in that case, I was completely caught in illusion. Is China the safest response? "


    The next day, the mirror face turned black: "Think!"


    Sasuke said, "I haven''t figured it out for a long time. Why do you choose this more adventurous way?"


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said lightly, "Is my goal achieved?"


    "Ok."


    Sasuke looked ashamed.


    If he discriminated carefully just now, in fact, he could tell that he did not have illusions, but because he felt that the other party had defeated Zhishui and Zhenyi, the illusions must be far better than himself who was not good at illusions, so he made a mistake.


    "The role of illusion is to interfere with the enemy. As long as it can do this, it is enough to achieve tactical goals. Why do you have to completely let the opponent fall into the illusion?" He paused and said, "The means is the means, the purpose is the purpose, Do n¡¯t be confused, I do it just because I''m sure it will work for you! "


    This isn''t the case of Huxiang Xiang in Hu Yan. He knows that his fire avatar has gradually changed its temperament due to the increasing strength of Yin Chacha and the successful cultivation of the "Yin Seal", which is very suitable for performing illusion. I chose to use Sasuke to disturb Sasuke, trying to interfere with Sasuke''s judgment.


    He just didn''t even think he would be so good.


    Obviously, in the previous battle with Itachi, Sasuke had a shameless face because of an illusion of Itachi, and his heart had some shadows on the illusion, so he had just overreacted.


    Listening to the explanation of Hyuga, Sasuke nodded, seemingly understandable. He now realized that illusion was his own shortcoming.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror retracted his gaze and said flatly, "It is obviously Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope to write chakras, but the illusion is so unbearable. It is really incompetent!"


    Susuke suddenly blushed.


    After a while, despite his shame, Sasuke couldn''t help but observe the sunken mirror that seemed to be full of secrets all over his body. When he saw that his body was wrapped so tightly that he didn''t even expose a finger, he Suddenly a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    It is important to know that both hands are very important to the ninja.


    Because the sensitivity of both hands is directly related to the accuracy of the ninja throwing and the speed of the end of the jutsu, so normal ninjas rarely wear gloves. Even if they wear gloves, they are mostly the kind of gloves that show their fingers, or simply Wrapping up straps, if not a body-type ninja with a hard fist, would rarely wear leather gloves like a sun-reflector.


    When his eyes moved down, Sasuke focused his eyes on the long boots worn on the sun-legged temples, which is also very rare in the country of fire with a mild climate.


    "Even if the place we are going to is cold, we don''t need such a dress near the village? What must she wear to hide something like this? Is it related to her body?"


    The more tadpoles conceal, the more they want to find out, and that''s how human curiosity is.


    In the face of the mysterious **** organization ''Flame Demon'', Sasuke''s curiosity was hooked to the top.


    After a long while, he finally couldn''t hold back and asked the doubts in his heart: "Teacher, why do you wear such gloves? This has a great impact on the seal?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little annoyed, and glanced at Sasuke coldly, and said secretly, "What''s wrong with this boy? I usually don''t have much to say, why are you asking now?"


    Seeing that Hyuga mirror didn''t answer, Sasuke went on to say: "I know that the standard equipment in your **** organization is only capes and masks, gloves and boots are not among them, so ..."


    He didn''t wait for Sasuke to finish his words, and Hyuga stopped and asked, "You seem to be curious about me."


    Sasuke did not deny, looking straight at Hyuga nodded.


    The next day, Xiang Jing said coldly, "Win me. If you want to know anything, I''ll tell you. If you can''t win me, shut up!"


    Sasuke was silent for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he said firmly: "I will definitely defeat you!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing stopped paying attention to Sasuke and flew towards the coastline east of the country of fire. He took a sip in his heart: "Cut, it really was noticed by Sasuke!"


    The next day to the mirror obviously underestimated Sasuke''s keenness.


    In fact, his current outfit is really not that he intended to be mysterious or something else, but that he accidentally played off during the development of Yan Yan and burned his body a lot, so he had to wear it. I put on gloves and put on long boots.


    For such a thing, it is naturally impossible for him to tell Sasuke.


    At the same time, because of the unsuccessful development of ''Yan Zhe'', he has been thinking about developing ''Yan Zhe'' along the way, so he seems a little absent-minded.


    Suddenly looking at the figure that Hyuga mirror left, Sasuke carrying a backpack quickly chased up.


    For him, the divine organization ''Inflammation'' is a person he has never dealt with since he was a child. He is mysterious, powerful, and cold. He is also the same family who has kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The demon''s not only produced a worship of the strong, but also gave birth to a curious inquiry into its secret ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1124： 1 must be disappointed

    Huh ...


    The salty sea breeze blew the beach and swayed the black flames scattered on the beach, while the sunbrow mirror standing on the beach frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What went wrong?"


    A moment later, Hyuga murmured to himself.


    According to his past experience of developing the "Blood Succession Boundary", Chakras with different attributes can be merged with each other, the only difference is the difficulty of fusion and the proportion of fusion.


    I can be specific to the development of Yan Yan, these experiences suddenly become less applicable.


    When Xiangyang mirror merged the Yinyan Chakra of her ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ with ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ on the same day, no matter how he changed the fusion ratio of the two sides, the main subject after the fusion was ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯.


    However, this kaleidoscope writes round eyes, he just borrowed temporarily.


    In the end, this pair of kaleidoscope writing chakras was still transplanted to Sasuke to fuse the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, so he must develop a new type of fire salamander that uses ''Yan'' as the main body and can be used normally after leaving the kaleidoscope writing chakras, and It is not an upgraded version of the power of ''Skyshine''.


    Only in this way can I really increase the strength of this fire avatar.


    After all, in the final ''blood following fusion ritual'', in order to minimize the mutual exclusion of the seven bodies during fusion, no extra organs can be transplanted, whether it is in the **** or the six members, so fire The avatar can only be ritualized with the original white eyes, and any intensity that is given to the maggot avatar through organ transplantation is meaningless.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror looked at his arm and stepped barefoot on the beach.


    By performing the "Hundred Heroes" after unraveling the "Yin Seal", the burn on his body has recovered almost. Except for some redness and swelling, there are no scars left.


    ÇÐ "Yeah, it''s really embarrassing to burn yourself!"


    The next day he sipped to the mirror.


    Because whether it is ''Tianzhao'' Hei Yan or ''Yan Yan'' Jin Yan, it is the top fire in the Ninja world. Once out of control, even the reaction of the sun mirror will inevitably hurt.


    Of course, this is also the experienced Sunrex Mirror. If you change someone else, you will be buried in flames, and even the funeral expenses will be saved.


    After Wu Ping regained his anxiety, Sun Xiangjing converged his thoughts, and once again devoted himself to the upgrade and development of ''Yan Yu''.


    Chakra fusion, cast, failure ...


    Fine-tune the proportions, chakra fusion, cast, fail again ...


    Observation and analysis, fine-tuning the proportions again, chakra fusion, operation, failure ...


    Failure continued, and even the toughness of Hyuga mirror gradually became agitated.


    This is not because of anything else, but because every attempt to write the kaleidoscope in his eyes is a loss. In the case of delay in development, the frustration will be more than any previous One trial is much more serious. After all, there are unlimited trial and error opportunities, which are different from limited trial and error opportunities.


    After a while, Sun Xiangjing found that his emotions were getting more and more anxious, and his heart seemed to be flaming with a fire, making him unable to calm down even if he adjusted.


    After a little thought, he put on his shoes and gloves and walked towards the other end of the island.


    The small island where he is now is also thousands of kilometers away from the nearest coast. Before he landed on the island, there was no trace of human existence at all. It belongs to a deserted island in the true sense, so he took it here. It was set up as a temporary driving range, and Sasuke was also placed on the island, but he was on the island side and Sasuke was on the other side of the island.


    Seeing that Hyuga came over, Sasuke, who was working hard, greeted him quickly, and said respectfully, "Teacher!"


    The next day he gave Sasuke a glance at the mirror, his tone was cold: "Begin the test now!"


    "right now!?"


    Suzusuke stunned for a moment. He thought that he had a few days of practice time, but he did not expect that Sun Xiangjing would put forward a test request so soon.


    However, he would not be afraid of the test, and nodded heavily: "Well, I will work hard this time!"


    After a while.


    The next day, he kicked Sasuke out of the mirror, and said lightly, "Is this still the case?"


    Sasuke, who fell on the ground, coughed, and bowed his head with guilt.


    This confrontation is the same as before. Regardless of combat experience or tactical choices, the young Sasuke is far inferior to the sophisticated sundial mirror.


    However, because he knew that Hyuga was not malicious to himself, Sasuke did not use the kaleidoscope to write chakras in spite of his nausea and swollen face, and Sasuke did not write chakras with a kaleidoscope. Of course, he would not consume kaleidoscope to write chakras My pupil strength is gone.


    The next day asked the mirror: "Do you know what it means to write chakras in the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    Sasuke nodded: "It means eternal pupil strength."


    The next day he smirked at the mirror: "Only these?"


    Sasuke is a little confused.


    "Hum, it also means the hope that you and the Uchiha family have placed on you!" After a pause, Hyuga continued, "It means the sacrifice of your father and the humility of your brother."


    Listening to Hyuga, the complexion of Sasuke''s complexion is blue and swollen.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing hugged his hands with his chest: "But it seems that the hopes of your Uchiha clan are about to fall through, and you cannot afford such a responsibility at all!"


    Suzusuke stood up and stood up, stubbornly pounced on Hyuga.


    Uh ...


    I was kicking again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nissuka Mirror mercilessly flew Sasuke out again, and then said coldly: "I have no interest in admiring your wolf howl, that''s all for today!"


    He said, Sun Xiangjing turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Hyuga mirror, Sasuke thought, "The expression under the teacher''s mask must be disappointed! Damn, why am I so weak, why!"


    He Zuosuke felt extremely uncomfortable at the moment. He felt that when Sunxiang Mirror left, he must have been disappointed with himself.


    ²» "No, I can''t live up to the sacrifice of my father and brother. I must defeat the teacher so that the teacher will never be disappointed again!"


    After Nao decided his mind, Sasuke simply dealt with the injuries on his body, and immediately put into a new round of practice.


    The other end of the island.


    After returning to the driving range again, while Hyuga was moving his body, he whispered in secret: "It''s really cool, okay, continue to develop ''Yan''!"


    After й exhausted a saintly fire on Sasuke, Hyuga mirror also quickly re-invested in the development of ''Yan Yu''. Before long, the swaying black inflammation appeared on the beach again ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1125： breakthrough

    Uh ...


    Under the sparkling arc, Sasuke''s right hand swept across Hyuga mirror, and almost hit him on the cheek.


    I ca n¡¯t help but, the arc lingering on Sasuke''s arm still scratches the mask worn on Hyuga''s face, leaving an inconspicuous burn on the flame-patterned mask.


    Uh ...


    Almost at the same time, Hikaru turned around and kicked Sasuke''s belly in a low muffled sound, kicking Sasuke who almost succeeded in the attack and kicked it out.


    Then, Hyuga mirror reached out and touched the mask on his face, secretly: "This boy ..."


    Today''s test is their fourth test after landing on the island.


    Compared with the previous times, Sasuke''s progress is very significant. Not only can he already see through some small means of the sun mirror, but he can even make some unexpected counterattacks from time to time.


    ±ÈÈç Just like this time, Sasuke launched a ''Thousand Birds'' raid on Hyuga mirror through cooperation with the shadow avatar, and almost succeeded.


    "Almost succeeded!"


    Sasuke, who fell to the ground, didn''t care about the pain in his body, but was annoyed with a look on his face.


    The next day, Xiang Xiangjing said faintly, "There is no such thing as" nearly "in the confrontation between ninjas. In a real duel, the slightest difference is the difference between life and death!"


    Ryo Sasuke quickly got up from the ground and bowed, "Teacher, I remember!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s instructed face, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but secretly said: "Oh, when did this kid turn around?"


    These days I went to the mirror to develop my own ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯. I did n¡¯t put much thought on Sasuke. Only now did I find that Sasuke seemed to be more and more obedient, and the obedient was a little abnormal.


    After turning his thoughts, Hyuga defamated, "Don''t I be stupid?"


    Every day I sacrifice Sasuke, it is almost a day of decompression when he develops ''Yan Sui''. He thought that Sasuke was stabbed so many times, Sasuke will become angry and angry, but this scene is obviously different from what he expected .


    Actually, if he didn''t need Fu Yue''s kaleidoscope to write chakras, he can now perform a fusion transplant operation for Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope.


    I tried something, but it was more of an excuse for delaying his time, so he was really worried about sasuke.


    He Sasuke apparently didn''t know what Hyuga was thinking, wiped the dust off his face, then climbed up from the ground, and asked earnestly: "Teacher, can we continue?"


    The next day waved to the mirror: "That''s all for today!"


    After I coldly left this sentence, Hyuga mirrored as usual, didn''t explain anything, didn''t bother to explain anything, and disappeared in a flash.


    "Oh."


    He Sasuke responded softly, and looked in the direction where the sun mirror disappeared.


    After high-intensity confrontation these days, Sasuke has found that his tactical use and on-the-spot response have been greatly improved, and the foundations such as speed and strength are also steadily improving.


    I can say that the practice of just four or five days is worth the hardship of the past one or two months.


    Because of this, he is more and more admired by the sun mirror, and he is more and more fascinated by the power and mystery of the sun mirror.


    After a few moments, Sasuke was distressed: "Hey, let the teacher down again today!"


    The other end of the island.


    "Hey, I''m happy again today!"


    He sighed to the mirror the next day, taking off his gloves and boots.


    Today''s test, he can obviously feel that Sasuke is more difficult to cope with than before, and it can no longer be casually dismissed, but this has something to do with his vision decline. The last raid by Sasuke, It was because of a serious decline in vision in the kaleidoscope writing wheel in his eye socket that he almost missed it.


    However, fortunately, the development of his "Yan Yan" has already got a clue.


    In fact, the new idea developed by him for Yan Yan was actually provided by Sasuke. Once in Sasuke''s test, he suddenly thought of another pupil technique of Sasuke kaleidoscope to write chakras. Pupil surgery that changes the shape of ''Skylight''.


    This means that ''Tianzhao'' is not uncontrollable, it is just that ''Yanzhao'' Chakra cannot control ''Tianzhao'', so before Sunrex Mirror, ''Yanzhao'' Chakra is the main one, and ''Tianzhao'' Yin Yin pupil strength The auxiliary attempts will fail again and again.


    Therefore, he had a new idea.


    It is based on its own Yinchachakra, supplemented by the iris pupil of ''Tianzhao'' and Yinchachacha. It merges from the two previous chakras into three chakras. Integration.


    After a while, he found that this idea really worked.


    The reason why Xun can work is because the yin chakra, the yin huo yin, is becoming more and more high-quality, and it is enough to serve as a base plate to withstand the fusion of ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ pupil power and ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ Chakra.


    Ëû If his underworld chakra is not strong enough, then this almost whimsical attempt would not be possible.


    After a while, Sun Xiangjing Chi stepped on the sandy beach that had been burned into a glass-like crystal by the "Tianzhao" Hei Yan, and seriously felt the kaleidoscope in the eye socket.


    At this time, his vision was not only blurred, but also obvious ghosting, and the tingling sensation in the eyes became more intense.


    These symptoms indicate that the pupils of this pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes have been exhausted. If we continue to consume the pupils recklessly, we will not be far from complete blindness.


    But Hyuga mirror is not worried ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With his rich experience in developing the ¡®blood following boundaries¡¯, as long as a real breakthrough is found, the development will be within reach.


    Ö»Òª As long as the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not completely scrapped, it can be used to fuse the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The big problem is that the fusion time is longer.


    However, this extension is not bad for Sasuke.


    Sasuke is still young, and it takes a month or two to feel the fusion of pupil strength and realize the change of Yin Chacha. It is a very worthwhile thing. After all, this opportunity to directly experience the improvement of Chakra ¡¯s quality is very important. Rarely, no one else wants it.


    Confirmed the state of writing kaleidoscope in Kaleidoscope, Sun Hyundai converged and diverged thoughts, and started the development of ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ again.


    And after more than ten minutes of gestation, he opened his eyes violently, and a kaleidoscope in the eye socket flashed a magical gleam, and at the same time, a flower appeared on the beach not far in front of him. Showy purple flames.


    Howling ...


    At this moment, a wave rushed and rushed to the beach.


    The purple flame on the sandy beach is not afraid of the washing of the waves, but it looks more and more beautiful in the water ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1126： Modulator

    Country of Putian.


    Stuck in a dimly lit earth palace, Dashe Wan stood quietly in front of a large row of nutrition troughs, staring at a figure floating in the nutrition troughs.


    After a long while, the corners of his mouth narrowed slightly, and he put his tongue out and licked his lips: "It''s really exciting!"


    The figure in this large nutrition trough in front of him is the latest experimental result of him, a clone with the cell tissue of him and his pocket, and produced by the traditional method of inoculation.


    This is not the same as the sundial clone.


    The clones cultivated by the next day mirror are the products of cell fusion, not the life born by the traditional method of gestation, so they are just an empty shell without soul and without thought.


    The big snake pill was bred, not so much as a clone, but it is more accurate to modulate people.


    Because this is a new life that truly possesses the soul and has independent thoughts, but the body of this new life contains the genetic information of Dashe Wan and Yao Shidou, to a certain extent, it is a child of Da She Wan and Ya Shi Wan.


    It is for this reason that the hair color of this new life is very close to that of the pharmacist. It is a kind of grayish white with some blue, but the pupil is as amber as the big snake pill.


    Of course, these are not the reasons that make Osumaru look forward to.


    What really makes Dasumaru look forward to is that this new life is different from the previous failed products. It has almost perfectly inherited his Chakra attributes, and has a huge amount of Chakras that is far beyond ordinary people at birth. Extreme affinity for natural energy.


    This is equivalent to this new life, and has the advantages of both Dashe Wan and Dudou.


    Whether it is Dashe Wan or Yao Shidou, it can be regarded as an outstanding character in the ninja world if you twist it out, so you can imagine how much potential a new life that has the advantages of both of them will have.


    At this moment, Yamato came to Oshimaru, and Ozawa reported: "Master Oshimaru, Kimo Maru, they are back!"


    Dashe Wan nodded, and then asked, "Is there any news about the group?"


    Wu Daihe replied, "Not yet."


    "not yet..."


    The big snake ball narrowed his eyes.


    Who is Tuanzang, Dashe Wan couldn''t be more clear, so he determined that with the character of Tuanzang, he would never be able to stay dormant for so long. Even if something really happened in Tuanzang ¡¯s body, it was impossible for him to share it for so long.


    The only explanation is that most of Tuanzang has been killed.


    "Is it God?"


    Dao She Wan sighed with a sullen expression on his face.


    He Yituan surpassed the strength of the "blood following fusion ceremony", and there are not many forces in the ninja world who can quietly kill him, either by God or by Xiao.


    ¶øÑÔ In contrast, Da She Wan is more inclined to be a divine organization.


    However, if Tuanzang really died in the hands of God''s organization, the pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras obtained by that group''s rituals will undoubtedly fall into the hands of God''s organization, and Dashewan naturally has no chance at all.


    After a while, Dashe Wan asked, "How is the wood?"


    Yun Dahe quickly brought the battle between Xiao organization and Wuda Ninja Village back to the Junmalu team, and explained it to Dashemaru in detail.


    I heard that the leader of the God Organization repelled Nagato again. It was no surprise that Osumaru, but like a few others, he was also attracted by the concept of "six-level" proposed by Nikko Mirror, muttering: "This is the realm of God ?"


    Yamato went on to say: "Jun Maru also mentioned that the nine-tailed person''s column-power vortex Naruto of Koba seemed to have fully grasped the power of the nine-tailed, and even the Uchiha Sasuke who had awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eye was defeated by him. "


    "Oh?"


    Dashe Wan was a bit surprised.


    Seeing great interest in Dashemaru, Yamato said in detail: "According to Jun Maru''s report, Uchiha Sasuke even used Kazuya''s ''Suzano Nosu'' to write round eyes, but he was easily defeated by Naruto Uzumaki. , And then Uchiha Sasuke went on an excuse to travel and left the village ... "


    Dashemaru immediately interrupted Yamato: "What, Sasuke left Koba?"


    Dai Yamato replied: "Yes, a few days after losing to Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke left Koba alone, and the whereabouts are unknown!"


    "Are you alone ..." After a pause, Osumaru immediately ordered: "Investigate where Sasuke went, and go now. You are responsible for it!"


    Dai Yamato responded quickly, then left in a hurry.


    After Daiwa left, Yakuma''s voice appeared in Dashemaru''s heart: "Master Dashemaru, do you want to capture Sasuke''s kaleidoscope?


    Dashe Wan did not deny: "Yes."


    Paodou was a little puzzled: "But from this battle between Xiao organization and the five big Ninja villages, Uchiha''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye does not seem as powerful as imagined!"


    Osumaru shook his head: "Don''t you notice? Whether it is Datong Mushe or Nagato, they are all pupils of blood surgery, and if I am not mistaken, the leader of the **** organization should also have pupils. Blood surgery! "


    "what do you mean...?"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Dashe Wan: "The pupils of Shulun and Baiyan are likely to be genes derived from the Datongmu family. They may be the keys to the" six levels "!"


    In the battle between Xiao organization and the five big Ninja villages, UU reading only got surprised, and talked with each other after dinner.


    As a big snake pill that is good at human body research and is also a shadow-level powerhouse, he notices a lot of information that ordinary people don''t even notice.


    For example, when Dashemu had white eyes from the Datong Mushe people, he immediately determined that the Hyuga family was also a descendant of the Datong wood. At the same time, he also stood at the top of the Ninja world from the Datong Mushe people, the Nagato, and the leader of the mysterious **** organization Among the ninjas who are Hitomitsu Blood Ninja, judging that Hitomitsu Blood Relay is likely to be the key to hitting the "Six Levels".


    After all, in the myths and legends, the six immortals who created the Ninja Sect also have the pupil blood circulation of reincarnation.


    So when he heard Sasuke left Koba alone, he immediately moved his mind. In addition to his fascination with kaleidoscope writing chakras, he also wanted to study the secrets leading to the ''six levels'' through kaleidoscope writing chakras.


    And until now, he has gradually given up his plan to **** Tuanzang ¡¯s body, so he has to start to consider collecting various blood relay boundaries and re-arrange the ''blood relay fusion ceremony''.


    Although the ¡®Blood Following Fusion Ceremony¡¯ costs a lot of money, and the family of Yinni Village is obviously a little reluctant, for Dashewan, there is nothing more important than exploring the secret of eternal life ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1127： Fire

    Sasuke walking on the deserted island, naturally did not know that he was being followed by Oshimaru. At this time, he was training with sweat and rain, and his face was extremely serious.


    After a long time, the sun tilted west, and the light on the island dimmed.


    I stopped practicing, Sasuke wiped the sweat on his face, looked at the other end of the island, and murmured, "It''s been three days. Why didn''t the teacher come to test me?"


    This small island is not that big, he can clearly feel the chakra fluctuations of the sun mirror on the other side of the island, knowing that the sun mirror has been on the island these days, so there are some strange reasons why the sun mirror does not look like these days Come and test him every day.


    Since He set the rules to Hyuga, he warned him that he would not be allowed to leave the side where he was, so even if he was curious, he could only press him down.


    As night fell, Sasuke set up a bonfire on the beach, eating food prepared for him by Sun Xiangjing while thinking about his mind.


    At this time, a gentle footstep came from a distance.


    Suzusuke''s face suddenly greeted him, and he hurriedly greeted him, asking to Hyuga who walked slowly from the night, "Teacher, are you going to test me?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror: "Yes."


    "That''s great!" Smiled, Sasuke continued, "I''m ready for you, I''ll wait for you!"


    The next day, he looked at Sasuke seriously.


    This practice for almost a week has made Sasuke''s childishness fade away. On the surface, the impetuousness of the past is no longer visible, and even the inherent arrogance has converged a lot.


    But the sharp edge still exists. From the eyes, we can see that the boy in front of him is still the Uchiha Sasuke.


    After I was silent for a while, Hyuga mirror said lightly, "This is the last time!"


    "what?!"


    He Zuosuke was shocked. He thought that such a day would continue for a long time, but he did not expect to receive the ultimatum of the last test of Hyuga.


    All kinds of emotions, such as horrified, rushed into his heart.


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing didn''t pay attention to Sasuke''s response, and said in a cold tone: "This time you can use any means, including all pupils of your kaleidoscope to write chakras."


    Anyway, after integrating the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, pupil power will automatically recover, so there is no need to save in this battle.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the figure wrapped in the cloak and the mask in front of him, Sasuke dare not argue. Although not long, he has become accustomed to obeying the mysterious and powerful ''Flame Devil'' arrangement.


    Soon after, Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, scarlet eyes appeared with the pattern of six-pointed stars, and shone with a strange brilliance.


    ÖªµÀ He knows the strength of Hyuga, and he knows that even if he goes all out, the odds are extremely low, so he has no nonsense, no intention of temptation, he jumped directly into the air, and launched ¡®suzano no naru¡¯.


    Howl ...


    In a short time, the purple "Suzano Nobo" was projected out of Sasuke''s body, and then quickly became large, directly crossing the skeleton form, and becoming a half-length armor.


    Uh ...


    ¼¸ºõ Almost at the moment when Susano Noh appeared, his "Suzuno Nowa" arrow with the black flame of "Azure" came out, and flew towards the sun mirror on the beach.


    At the same time, he held the wrist of his right hand with his left hand and launched the ''Thousand Bird Stream''. A huge electric light was emitted from the palm of his hand, hit the beach, and quickly spread on the beach, forming a lightning bolt. Electric blanket.


    All of a sudden, the purple ''suzano'' and the shining electric light completely dissipated the darkness on the island and reflected the beach under the night.


    The next day he grinned at the corner of the mouth of the mirror, and immediately launched the "Suzano Noh" and urged his "Suzano Noh" to protect his body.


    Boom ...


    In a burst of squeal, Hyuga''s red ''Suzano Noju'' was repulsed several steps, but he barely blocked the arrows shot by Sasuke ''Suzano No'' and spread from the ground. Coming lightning.


    However, Sasuke Nozomi ¡¯s ¡®Azure¡¯ black flame on Sasuke Nobu ¡¯s arrows spread to the sun ¡¯s mirror ¡¯s Nobuwa ¡¯s Susano Nobu with the arrows, and it blazed.


    At this moment, Sasuke fell from the air and looked at Hyuga mirror with a look of vigilance.


    ·ÅÔÚ If you put it in the past and see that his ¡®sky photo¡¯ is burned on the opponent ¡¯s body, he will surely feel proud that the overall situation is set and the victory belongs to him.


    But now he does not show a proud look, because he clearly faces the top organization such as the "God Demon", and his "Tian Zhao" may be difficult to succeed, but he still has some expectations in his heart. Because this is already the strongest means he can use!


    On the side of the sun mirror, looking at the melancholy of his'' Susano Noh''s body all over the blink of an eye, he was convinced that Sasuke not only used ''Tianzhao'', he must also use the ''emphasis'' to control the change of'' Tianzhao ''form Fate ''.


    With the rapid spread of the "Tian Zhao" melanitis, he felt that his pupil strength was rapidly being consumed. If he did not take measures in a timely manner, his "Suzano Nerhu" might be stuck under the burning of "Tian Zhao" Before long, he raised his arm and hit a ring finger.


    Snapped...


    Suddenly, in a crisp ringing finger, a fascinating purple flame suddenly appeared, immediately covering the red "Suzano Nosu" of Hyuga, and repelling Sasuke''s "Tianzhao" black inflammation in the outer circle. .


    "This...!?"


    Sasuke was stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He thought that the Sunward Mirror would use clever methods such as ¡®sealing¡¯ to resolve his ¡®Skylight¡¯, but did not expect that the Sunward Mirror would choose to attack the fire with fire!


    He even surprised him that his "Tianzhao" was in a disadvantage in the confrontation between fire and fire.


    "What flame is this?"


    It was almost instantaneous that Sasuke''s attention was attracted by the demon purple inflammation that suppressed the ¡®Azure¡¯ black inflammation.


    You must know that ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ black flame is currently the most powerful flame recognized in the ninja world, so he simply cannot imagine any flame that can suppress ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ black flame.


    For just a moment, Sasuke''s "Tianzhao" Heiyan scattered all over the place was devoured by Demon Ziyan a little bit, and with the "Tianzhao" Heiyan being engulfed a little, the demon that swayed in the wind Ziyan also became more and more beautiful.


    At this moment, surrounded by demon''s purple inflammation, Sun Xiangjing walked slowly towards Sasuke, like a **** who stepped on the fire.


    And looking at the strange purple inflammation in front of him, and wearing a black robe and a flame-patterned mask in purple inflammation, his body was full of mysterious ''Inflammation Demon''. Sasuke suddenly lost his mind, and kept murmuring in his mouth: " teacher..."


    ........


    The third one is offered. I beg you to recommend tickets. Monthly tickets support a wave! Thank you everyone!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1128： New blood is eliminated

    ¡®In the dim misty moonlight, in the magical purple flames swaying in the wind, wearing a black-bottom gold-rimmed cloak and wearing a flame-patterned mask, the ''Flame Demon'' looks so unreal and unreal.


    At this moment, the ''Flame Demon'' itself seems to be a mystery, integrated with the illusion.


    "Yes ... is illusion?"


    Sasuke''s pupils gradually dilated, and his eyes became dull.


    But he was very clear that his brain was not invaded by an external Chakra, and everything he saw in his eyes should be true and correct, but the scene in front of him still made him fall into a fantasy.


    Because this magnificent and illusory scene is too unreal, it is not like the scene that will happen in reality at all.


    No doubt, the quiet night, the dim moonlight, these external environments can greatly liberate the emotional part of the mind, people often radiate thoughts in the night, and let the feelings spread with the thought.


    The yin yin cha chala''s high quality fire avatar has a mysterious temperament that is beyond words.


    Coupled with the sun-mirror combined with its own Yinchacha, the kaleidoscope of chakras, and the ''Ziyan'' developed by Chayan, it is a kind of spiritual power, Huoyu ''and'' Yinyu ''have reached the ultimate monster flame.


    Therefore, under the interaction of this unique environment, special temperament, and unique ninjutsu, although the sundial mirror itself does not perform any illusion, it naturally produces an illusion effect like illusion, letting it have a kaleidoscope writing wheel Sasuke''s eyes are hard to distinguish between true and false, and can''t help but be addicted to it.


    I looked at him with a look of astonishment, Sasuke staying like a wooden chicken, and Sun Xiangjing was very satisfied, and secretly said, "Oh, was I really shocked by the power of my ''Zi Yan''?"


    Obviously, the sunburst mirror of ''Purple Flame'' has just been developed, and I have not realized that this brand-new flame, besides exaggerating the power to suppress the ''Skylight'' Heiyan, also contains a magical spiritual power, capable of Amplify the mystery of this fiery avatar, and increase the effect of the illusion he released.


    In the sea breeze, Hyuga mirror walked slowly to Sasuke''s face and said coldly, "What''s going on?"


    Yu Sasuke relieved God: "Teacher, you ..."


    Uh ...


    He didn''t wait for Sasuke to finish his words, and Sun Xiangjing kicked him and immediately taught: "Even when I''m tested, I can be dazed. I don''t have such a stupid disciple."


    There is no half-hearted tenderness, and the sun mirror under the mask still appears mysterious and cold.


    "I lost."


    Uncle Sasuke did not argue anything unexpectedly.


    In the face of such a powerful and mysterious ''Blood Demon'', he lost his heart with sincerity, because he could not find a way to defeat the ''Blood Devil'', and his most powerful pupil technique was so pale in front of ''Blood Demon'' Powerless.


    The next day he stunned to the mirror, but he did not expect Sasuke to admit defeat so quickly, and said, "Uh, have I played too much and accidentally destroyed his self-confidence?"


    Self-confidence is very important for a ninja. A ninja who is not confident enough about himself cannot grow into a top powerhouse.


    Just when Hyuga was secretly reviewing and trying to remedy, Sasuke seemed completely unaffected by the defeat. He got up and reached in front of Hyuga, asking curiously, "Teacher, what kind of ninjutsu is this purple flame on you?" "


    Seeing Sasuke''s face not depressed, Hikaru sighed secretly and replied, "This is ''Yan''."


    "Yan ¶Ý?!" After a short while, Sasuke asked again, "Is it the blood following limit?"


    Hyundai Mirror just nodded, but after thinking about it, I feel that the current Yanyan can no longer count as the blood succession limit, because it is the product of the complete integration of Yin Chacha, Huo Chacha, and Lei Chacha, among which Yin¶Ý Chakra is the soleplate, the proportion of fire ¶Ý Chakra is the highest, and Le Chachakra is supplemented.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate to define ¡®yan yan¡¯ as ¡®blood following elimination¡¯.


    So he said, "Today," Yan Yan "I cast is a kind of blood elimination."


    Sasuke stunned for a while: "It turned out to be ''blood following elimination'', no wonder I was able to suppress my ''Tian Zhao''!"


    The writing round eye belongs to the ''blood following limit''. Therefore, the pupil technique of the kaleidoscope writing round eye is also mostly divided into the grade of ''blood following limit''. It was taken for granted that Sasuke''s own "Tian Zhao" was suppressed after learning that the purple inflammation displayed by Nikko Mirror was stronger than the "Blood Following Limit".


    "It''s no wonder Brother Shui and Zhenyi are teaming up against each other. The teacher is probably the most powerful Uchiha now!"


    While admiring her heart, Sasuke glanced at Hyuga mirror carefully again. He asked uneasily, "Teacher, do I have no chance now?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not answer, but was silent.


    The so-called ''test'' this time is that on the one hand, the sun mirror is based on its own considerations. For example, the further development of ''Yan'' requires the use of Fuyue''s kaleidoscope to write chakras. Sasuke who wrote the kaleidoscope of round eyes is also a good candidate for training.


    Another aspect is that he hopes that through the ¡®test¡¯, Sasuke will realize that the eternal kaleidoscope is hard to write, and let Sasuke converge slightly.


    It seems that both of these goals have been achieved, and the development of his Yan Yan has been successfully completed. Sasuke does not seem as arrogant as when he just awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakras. They''re all too well-behaved.


    Ëã "Forget it, these details are not important!"


    The next day Xiangxiang Jing quickly cast this doubt out of his mind.


    The silence of Rixiang Jing made Sasuke even more uneasy. He couldn''t explain why. He couldn''t afford the courage to argue when facing Rixiang Jing.


    After a long while, under Sasuke''s earnest eyes, Hyuga''s tone was cold: "I don''t have time to spend with you here, clean it up, and perform fusion surgery immediately."


    "what!?"


    Sasuke was surprised.


    He thought that the best result was that he would give him another chance. He never thought that he would prepare for the fusion operation directly. After a while, he was surprised and happy, and asked, "Teacher, I passed the test. Yet?"


    The next day he glanced at Sasuke to the mirror: "What do you think?"


    Suzusuke nodded for a moment, and her face suddenly disappeared, and she said lowly, "I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not speak, and turned his head to the side.


    After a brief packing, Sasuke came to Hyuga with a backpack: "Teacher, you can go!"


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1129： I came to the moon

    The next day, Xiang Jing took out a cloth belt from the ninja bag around his waist and threw it to Sasuke, and commanded: "Use this to cover your eyes!"


    "Blindfolded !?" Subconsciously took the tape, Sasuke wondered: "Why?"


    The following day, he explained to the mirror casually: "Fusion surgery will be performed in a small stronghold organized by our god. You are not a person organized by our god. In order to maintain confidentiality, you need to blindfold."


    "Like This."


    Hori Sasuke nodded and fastened himself with a tape.


    After confirming that Sasuke had fastened the straps and blocked the field of vision, Sun Xiangjing stretched his hands on Sasuke''s shoulders while communicating the giant rebirth eyes in the air fortress.


    Because a seal was applied not long ago, today''s sun mirrors need to use the power of the giant reincarnation eye, they must communicate in advance, and they can no longer be launched instantly as before.


    Soon, after getting the power of the giant rebirth eye, Hyuga launched "Rotation Ruyi" and flew into the air with Sasuke.


    "This...!?"


    The blindfolded Sasuke was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the ''Flame Demon'' still had this ability.


    While flying to the ''Fortress in the Sky'', Hyosung urged Sasuke to urge various matters needing attention for fusion surgery, and finally said, "After completing the operation, it takes about two to three months for the fusion period. Psychological preparation. "


    "so long?"


    He Sasuke was a little surprised. He thought that as soon as he had completed the operation, he would have the eternal kaleidoscope.


    The following day did not explain more, but simply said: "The fusion of pupil power takes time."


    Actually, the two to three month estimate that Hyuga mirror just said is already very optimistic. If it is not good, the integration period may take longer.


    This is because after this period of torture, whether it is the kaleidoscope in his eyes or the kaleidoscope of Sasuke, the loss of pupil power is very serious. Although this will not affect the effect of the final fusion, it will Delay the progress of integration.


    "I understand!"


    Sasuke nodded immediately.


    "During the fusion period, you will not be able to use your eyes, so during this time, you will always be blind." After a pause, Hyuga continued, "But you are not completely idle, you can take this opportunity, Take a closer look at the process of pupil fusion, this opportunity is rare in the ninja world! "


    Sasuke nodded again: "Yes!"


    After a while, the two flew to the air fortress not far from the island.


    "Arrived."


    Sasuke released the mirror the next day.


    "This ... where is this?"


    He Sasuke thought that Hyuga was going to take him to another island, but they did not expect that they were all flying upwards, never descending, and finally came to a place like land.


    "Follow me."


    The next day, Xiang Jing didn''t explain, but just said something coldly, then walked towards the operating room.


    "Are we here on the moon?"


    Sasuke asked curiously, and quickly walked up. With his current strength, even if his eyes were blindfolded, it would not prevent him from keeping up with Hyuga mirror.


    "Ok!"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing replied casually, and he was pleased to have such misunderstandings, and naturally he would not correct anything.


    "I came to the moon!"


    Susuke suddenly became excited.


    The next day, Xiang Jing stopped talking and led Sasuke all the way to an operating room specially prepared for him.


    ÊÖÊõ This operating room is connected to a small living area, which can satisfy Sasuke''s life in the next few months, and the outer seal is heavily sealed by the sun mirror, which can prevent Sasuke from walking around in the air fortress.


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said, "It''s time to take off the tape. This is the area where you will live in the next few months."


    Ryo Sasuke quickly tore off the tape and looked at the operating room and a small living area connected to the operating room.


    ×ô As Sasuke became familiar with the environment, Hyuga mirror coldly warned: "Remember, you can only move in this area. If you dare to break into other areas, I will kill you immediately!"


    Sasuke assured him honestly: "Please rest assured that I will not run without your permission!"


    The next day, he gently glanced at the mirror: "Okay, lie down on the operating table by yourself. I''ll take off my eyes now and immediately perform a fusion transplant for you."


    Sasuke lay down on the operating table, then hesitated, and asked, "Teacher, will you guide me after I get the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    He was walking towards the sunken mirror outside the operating room, and he glanced back at Sasuke: "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Sasuke answered without thinking, "Don''t be afraid!"


    "It''s over, I''m dumbfounded by this kid!" A secret whispered, Hyuga mirror said coldly: "You''re not a member of our divine organization, and I have no obligation to guide you such waste!"


    What Sasuke wanted to say: "That ..."


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing interrupted him impatiently: "We shouldn''t have any intersections afterwards. After you return to the Uchiha clan, you must not mention to others what I have instructed you."


    The next day, Xiang Jing was really worried that Sasuke was dumbfounded by him, and Itachi and Zhishui came to him for a theory.


    Sasuke was lost for a while, and then asked, "Teacher, can you send me the same equipment?"


    The next day, he kept walking towards the mirror, and while walking outward, he asked casually, "What equipment do you want?"


    "Can you give me your gloves?" After a pause, Sasuke explained quickly: "I think it''s cool!"


    "Is this the time to think about being cool? Let me be honest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Adjust your mentality, and the operation will be performed soon!"


    After learning a word from Sasuke, Hyuga left the operating room.


    The injury on his body is almost better, and ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ has also been developed, so the temporary equipment such as gloves have no effect on him.


    And a pair of gloves is not worth a few bucks. At most, it ¡¯s the ¡®Fire Seal¡¯ burnt on it. It took him a lot of thought. Since the kid is so stupid and feels cool, it ¡¯s not bad to give him a seal.


    After a while, Hyuga came to his operating room, and then released the ¡®Soul Advent¡¯, and the soul returned to the yin yang deity, and quickly removed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the eye socket of the fire owl.


    After thinking for a while, Hyuga mirror once again put his soul into the leeches, and then took Fuyue''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to the operating room where Sasuke was.


    The reason why ËùÒÔ was treated with Sasuke as Sasuke was that he found that Sasuke''s observations are actually very delicate, so the use of the Yin Yin Deity is likely to reveal his identity ...


    ........


    The second one is offered, and it will be a new week soon. The list is updated. I implore everyone to recommend votes to support it. In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1130： Minor surgery

    Is this on the moon ... "


    Sasuke paced back and forth in the operating room, his face full of wonder, no doubt at all about his presence on the moon, because he believed that Hyuga mirror would not lie to him.


    Just then, a footstep sounded outside the passage.


    Sasuke looked at it quickly, but when he saw the person wearing a mask with a flowing pattern on his face, he suddenly felt an irresistible sense of loss.


    The sun-dial mirror driving the leeches did not bother Sasuke, but placed a small storage tank containing the Fuyue Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on a tool stand next to the operating table, and then organized the surgical instruments by himself.


    Sasuke came over at this moment: "Are you the" Chuan Lord "in God''s organization?"


    Hyuga nodded, then pointed at the operating table: "Lie down, start the operation now."


    Sasuke asked, "What about the teacher? Uh, I mean Uchiha, why didn''t she perform the operation for me?"


    "I''ll take care of the surgery, and she''ll take care of the other things." After a pause, Hyuga pointed at the operating table again: "Don''t let me repeat it again!"


    Sasuke had no choice but to lie on the operating table obediently.


    Hyundai Mirror at this time opened the storage tank containing the Fuyue Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and explained, "This time the transplant is to implant your father''s writing wheel eye into your eye socket. At that time, you may feel Swelling, tingling, or local paralysis, but these are normal symptoms after surgery, you don''t have to be overly nervous. "


    Sasuke nodded slightly.


    Sunward Mirror continued: "After completing the fusion, the eternal kaleidoscope of writing eye-eye pupils may be inherited by you, or it may be inherited by your father with a certain probability."


    Sasuke listened quietly, and said nothing.


    He and his father ¡¯s kaleidoscope pupil technique is actually not much different. They both have ''Tianzhao'', but in the second pupil, he is the one who controls the ''Tianzhao'' and has a territorial life, while his father It is illusion pupil.


    Regardless of whether it''s "addition of a fate" or his father''s illusion pupil, it is acceptable to him.


    At this time, he picked up the scalpel to the mirror, and opened the outside of Sasuke''s orbit, and said, "In order to allow you to clearly feel the fusion of pupil strength, I will not use anesthesia for this operation. Hold on. "


    Sasuke tightened his teeth: "It doesn''t matter!"


    He Xiangjing stopped talking, and started the operation intently.


    Eye transplantation is nothing to him today, but once you get on the operating table, even the smallest and simplest operation, you need to be cautious.


    Soon, Sasuke''s eyes had a swollen sensation that he mentioned before, which was faintly stinging.


    "Abominable, it seems like something is drilling into my head ..."


    During the breathing, the pain escalated quickly, and Sasuke''s brain suddenly filled him, making him unbearable for a moment.


    But in front of the members of God''s organization, he didn''t want to show weakness, let alone expose his weakness, so he forced the pain and pretended to be indifferent.


    Just as Sasuke was determined to fight back to the end, the voice of the sunken mirror from his ear: "Okay, the operation is over."


    "Hmm ... so fast ?!"


    Sasuke was taken aback. From the first shot, he can be sure that he hasn''t even been there for three minutes.


    "But it''s just a minor surgery for an eye transplant. How long do you want?" With a smile, Hyuga mirrored Sasuke''s eye bandages: "From now on, you don''t have to use the writing wheel eye again."


    Sasuke stroked his eyes across the bandage: "When can I remove the bandage?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "It depends on the speed of fusion. I can''t give you a specific answer right now."


    "sorry to bother you."


    Sasuke got up and gave a gift to Hyuga.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of agreement the family had reached with the God Organization, the God Organization always transplanted his father''s kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye in accordance with the agreement, so he truly thanked the God Organization.


    It can be said that from this moment, he let go of his grudges with God''s organization.


    After packing up the surgical instruments, Sasuke mirrored Sasuke with a stable mood. He groaned for a moment and said, "Listen carefully, now I want to tell you a secret."


    Sasuke froze for a moment, then raised his ears and made a listen.


    Sunward Mirror said slowly: "The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not the end. Above it, there is a stronger pupil technique."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Instantly, Sasuke blurted out.


    Because in the ninja world, the pupil technique is stronger than that of the eternal kaleidoscope, all he can think of is the reincarnation eyes known as the "eyes of the immortals" of the leader of the Xiao organization.


    "Good!" Nodded, Hyuga said: "As long as some harsh conditions can be met, then it is possible for the eternal kaleidoscope to write recurrent eyes to evolve into recurrent eyes."


    Sasuke was shocked: "What? Reincarnation evolved from writing eternal kaleidoscope of the kaleidoscope? Then ... Doesn''t that mean that the" six immortals "also originally wrote ego?"


    Hyuga mirror replied, "Okay."


    There is no doubt that the six Taoxian people first had white eyes, which is a standard feature of the Datongmu family.


    After that, the Six Immortals were stimulated and their white eyes were mutated, which led to the writing of the chakras, so Sasuke said it was not a mistake to say that the six chakras had written chakras.


    However, the Six Immortals did not go through the stages of kaleidoscope writing chakras, eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras, but Sangou jade writing chakras directly awakened the samsara eye.


    It can be seen that white-eye and writing-eyes are actually the same source, or that white-eyes are the foundation of everything. Either writing-eyes or reincarnation eyes, or even the reincarnation eye of the sun mirror, evolved on the basis of white-eyes. Come.


    As soon as I thought that I might be able to evolve the reincarnation eye like the leader of the Xiao organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke was surprised and happy, and asked eagerly: "What conditions are needed for the evolution reincarnation eye?"


    Sunxiang Mirror said: "I will tell you after you have the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, and I will tell you about this now, just to make you understand that you are now seriously aware of the fusion of pupil power, and have a revolving eye for your future evolution. It ¡¯s very helpful, so I prepared pen and paper for you. You better record your feelings during this time. "


    Hikari himself had a history of pupil fusion, but that time he had not undergone genetic recombination, passed out, and failed to realize the fusion of pupils in detail, so he needed to assist the client''s first-hand information.


    Sasuke nodded, and it was a matter of reincarnation, and he would naturally take it seriously.


    Sun Xiangjing stopped talking, and finally looked at Sasuke before turning around and leaving the operating room ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1131： Simultaneous fusion

    At present, the most orthodox and most practical method of evolutionary reincarnation is undoubtedly to let a Uchiha who has an eternal kaleidoscope write the reincarnation to transplant primary cells.


    In short, it is the combination of the ultimate impotence chakra and the extreme Yin chakra.


    It is not the reincarnation of Otsubo Indra, but it is not a decisive factor. In the original space, Uchiha and Uchiha Sasuke, the awakening reincarnation eyes, are all reincarnation of Otsubo Indra. The coincidence of the body is just because the reincarnation of the big tube Indra has a stronger Yincha Chakra than other Uchiha.


    In other words, in the matter of evolutionary reincarnation, Chakra''s essence is much higher than the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra, which has a higher probability of success.


    This set of theory is not a random speculation of the sun mirror.


    The most direct proof is that those who have reincarnation eyes don''t have any big Indra or Big Asura Chakra in their bodies.


    The reincarnation eyes in the eye socket of Xiang Phosphorus are the products of the "blood following fusion ceremony" of Tuanzang.


    Therefore, as long as the strength of yin and yang is strong enough, even kaleidoscope writing chakras and eternal kaleidoscope writing chakras are not necessary conditions for the evolution of samsara, as if the six immortals wrote the chakras directly from the three hook Evolved into the reincarnation eye.


    But in practical terms, the fusion of Datongmu Indra and Dachamu Asura''s Chakra to evolve the reincarnation eye is the most effective method in the Ninja world.


    Because of the strength of Yinchacha and Yinchacha alone, there are only a handful of brothers in Ninja who can surpass them.


    In addition to improving the power of blood, there are currently few effective means to increase the strength of a single attribute Chakra in the Ninja world, especially the two chakras with Yinchacha and Yangchacha. In terms of chakras.


    This is also why the sundial mirror supports the choice of Itachi, leaving Sasuke the opportunity to incorporate the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, because once Sasuke got the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras, the intensity of his Yin Chacha is very close to the living big cylinder. The Muindra has almost all the conditions to impact the reincarnation eye. The only thing that is lacking is the final step of implanting the first-generation cell tissues, which is fused with the impotence Chakra of the large tube Ashura.


    After leaving Sasuke''s activity area, Hyuga found Phosphor in the air fortress, and briefly talked about the situation of Sasuke in the air fortress.


    Xiang phosphorus asked, "Sir, do you want me to prepare food for him on time?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "No, I have prepared food and water in his activity area. You just need to monitor his movements and make sure that he stays in his activity area."


    "Yes!"


    Xiangxiang quickly agreed.


    Her ''Kagura Heart Eye'' is most suitable for surveillance. Except for Shinichi, who has an extraordinary sense of perception, it is difficult for others to detect her ''Karagura Heart Eye'' surveillance. This is not even ferrets and water stoppers. exception.


    Hyuga mirror glanced back at Sasuke''s activity area and yelled, "Since the misunderstanding here is the moon, keep misunderstanding!"


    ...


    On the real moon.


    Although the magnificent palaces constantly come and go, and they are constantly moving, they have no breath of life at all, as if shrouded by an unspeakable silence.


    In the most central room of the palace, the big tube man looked hesitantly as he stared at his white eyes in the storage tank.


    Unlike an experienced heliostat, Datong Mushe has no surgical experience at all, and it is he who needs the transplant operation, so the minor operation for the heliostat is a big trouble for him. It took him several weeks to collect and organize the information.


    Not long after, a row of rebirth eyes pushed the door into the room.


    The Datong Mushe did not turn his head, and asked indifferently: "Are you ready?"


    The leading rebirth eyes first bowed to Datong Musheren, and then reverently replied: "Master, the enchantment has been opened, and the channel between us and Ninja has been completely cut off."


    The look of the big tube man is unchanged.


    He knew that the time of reincarnation was his most vulnerable time, and there were powerful enemies in the ninja realm that could threaten him, so he couldn''t be more careful.


    Then he waved his hand: "You stay, and the other people quit."


    The reincarnation eyes, headed by them, stood still, while the other reincarnation eyes were respectful after exiting the room.


    Datong Musheren lay on the bed at this moment, and commanded: "Go ahead."


    On the moon today, except for Datong Musheren who is a living person, all others are reincarnation eyes activated by the reincarnation eye Chakra, and he does not perform surgery himself, so the transplantation of white eyes can only be left to the reincarnation eye. Come on.


    "Yes, master!"


    The reincarnation eye came to the bedside and started a white eye transplant.


    Compared with ordinary people, the reincarnation eye has no fear, tension, and other emotions. In addition, the creation of the moon on the moon is not inferior to the tolerance world, and the structure of the tadpole is very delicate. Although the eyesight is not as good as the sun mirror, but it is enough to cope with the degree of transplantation of white eyes.


    Just a moment later, the operation was successfully completed.


    Rebirth Eyes covered a large piece of white cloth in the eyes of Dashe Mushe, and then revered aside respectfully, like a sculpture, standing quietly beside the bed.


    The big tube man lying on the bed didn''t care about reincarnation, instead he put all his mind on the pupil fusion in the eyes.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    A heart-beating sound echoed in the mind of Datong Mushe.


    At this moment, the Datong Mushe can clearly feel that his pupil strength is rising rapidly with this throbbing sound!


    However, when his face showed joy, the throbbing sound stopped abruptly, and everything was calm again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How could this be? "


    The Datong Mushe, who was trying to fuse for the first time, was stunned. Such a change made him a little helpless for a while.


    Uh ...


    After a long time, the pulsation sounded again, but this time it was much weaker than before. If you don''t feel it carefully, you may even ignore this pulsation.


    In this way, it continued on and off for three days, and finally the Datong Mushe people felt something, and secretly said, "Is this why the eyes of the family of Hyuga are not pure enough?"


    Datong Mushe can feel that his pupil strength is constantly improving these days, but the speed of improvement is much slower than he expected ...


    ..........


    Secondly, we will continue to ask for recommendation tickets on Monday! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 ~： 1132 Palm Active Eyes

    Inside the air fortress.


    Sasuke, who had completed the transplant, was lying in bed and feeling the fusion of pupil strength.


    In this process, although the swelling in the eye sockets has always existed, the tingling has almost disappeared compared to when the surgery was just completed.


    "Because it is the fusion of two pairs of eyes, can only blood relatives transplant each other ..."


    Sasuke, who is doing nothing, feels the fusion of pupils while exuding his thoughts.


    Although he has not learned medical ninjutsu formally, but because Sakura has been intern at Wood Leaf Hospital since graduating from a ninja school, and often mentioned things related to medical ninjutsu, he is not all about medical jutsu Knowing, knowing, relatively speaking, organ rejection between blood relatives is minimal.


    "Uh ... again!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s face twisted, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from the bandages in her eyes.


    This sudden pain is obviously not the first time. Including this time, he has experienced four times, each time without warning, not only violent, but also accompanied by blood and tears flowing out, as if in a state of overdraft. Kaleidoscope is the same as the pupil technique of writing round eyes.


    However, this kind of severe pain comes quickly and goes quickly.


    With just a few breaths of effort, the severe pain subsided, followed by a huge increase in pupil strength, and the magnitude of the increase greatly surprised Sasuke himself.


    After relieved, Sasuke got up and took out the record book left by Hyuga, and recorded it carefully.


    "The fourth episode was painful today, and the process was as short as the previous ones ..."


    "After the pain, my pupil strength increased again. I am sure that my pupil strength is now stronger than the peak state when I just awakened the kaleidoscope ..."


    "To what extent can pupil strength be improved, I can''t imagine now ..."


    "My Chakra seems to have changed, and it feels closer to the teacher. Maybe the teacher does not have the usual kaleidoscope writing chakra, but the kind of eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra I will soon have ..."


    Writing here, Sasuke put down his pen.


    He began to unconsciously recall the time on the island before, and a flash of scenes flashed in his head like a horse''s-eye lantern. Eventually, the scene in his mind was fixed in the sun-mirror driving the fire avatar under the night ''. ''Zhi Yan'' that dreamy scene!


    That scene left a great shock to his soul. Even after many days, he still remembered it.


    "Purple inflammation ..."


    Sasuke murmured.


    Because the small island was not large before, he could always feel the chakra wave of the sundial mirror on the other side of the island, so he knew that during the period of testing himself, the sundial mirror had been practicing or developing what.


    The answer is self-evident when it comes back to the monster ¡®purple¡¯ that has never appeared in the ninja world before.


    "The teacher''s famous Jin Yan is a kind of ''blood following limit'', and the newly developed purple inflammation is a kind of ''blood following elimination'', so this purple inflammation was mostly developed on the basis of Jin Yan."


    After diverging his thoughts, Sasuke continued to analyze: "Jin Yan must be a fusion of fire and thunder, what is the third type of Chakra that Ziyan joins? What is the wind ...? Earth ...? No It''s Yin Chacha! "


    Relying on the innate understanding of Uchiha''s family of fire maggots, and the chakra fluctuations during the development of ''purple inflammation'' by the sun mirrors perceived on the island, Sasuke keenly guessed the three required The Chakra attributes are fire, thunder, and overcast.


    "After my eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been merged, my Chakra strength should be close to the teacher. At that time, I will also develop purple inflammation to let the teacher look at me!"


    Sasuke picked a corner, and made up his mind secretly.


    It is not difficult to guess the chakra attributes of a certain kind of ''blood succession limit'' or ''blood succession elimination''. Many chakra properties of ''blood succession limit'' are public, but it does not mean that the property can be completed Fusion to develop the kind of ''blood following boundaries''.


    But Sasuke is different. Feeling the rapid increase of pupillary strength in the eyes, he believes that he can do it, and he does not want to see the teacher twist his face aside every time he is disappointed. He wants the teacher to face him ...


    ...


    Sky Fortress on the other side.


    Standing in front of a large nutrition trough with impotence clones, Hyuga mirror looked forward.


    During this time, he took advantage of the gap between the development of impotence clones in the nutrition trough, not only to complete the strengthening of the firefly clone, but also to complete the transplantation of Sasuke.


    After doing this, his erectile dysfunction clone is almost developed. In another week, he can remove various life support instruments and enter the development stage.


    Through the glass of the large nutrition trough, the sundial mirror carefully observed the impotence clones inside.


    The body shape of this impotence clone is slightly taller than the previous five clones. The hair color is the same as that of the sunken mirror, and it is also normal black. It looks right and looks very easy-going, neither looks like The fire owl clone contains mysterious temperament, and it is not as sharp as the wind owl clone.


    Of course, the appearance and other things, he does not care about the mirror, he really cares about the white eyes in the eyes of the impotence clone.


    It should be known that due to the lack of soul, the white eyes cloned in the form of cell clones are essentially semi-finished products. Only when they are combined with the spiritual body of the sun mirror, they are considered a complete pair of white eyes.


    The water, fire, wind, earth and thunder five avatars before were all without exception.


    But I do n¡¯t know if it is because of the primary cells, or for other reasons. The white-eye activity on this impotence clone is very high. Although there is still a distance from the real white-eye, it shows far more than the previous five. Dilated Eye Activity.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored: "No matter what, once the first-generation cells are added, there will be a magical effect of turning decay. This must be the power of the **** tree!"


    From the current data, there should be no doubt about the power of the **** tree in the first generation cells.


    It can be said that of all the reincarnations of the big tube wood Ashura, the physique of the first generation is the most special one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this point, Naruto is also inferior to the first generation.


    What caused this special should be the characteristics of the **** tree.


    This is why it is difficult for other forces to control the primary cells except the blood of the Six Immortals, because the sacred tree itself is a ''weapon'' developed by the Datongmu family to plunder the planet ¡¯s energy. Its personality is in the Ninja Realm. Being in the top position can suppress almost all the forces of the non-big tube family in Ninja.


    And don''t say it is a complete **** tree, even if it is the ¡®Outer Golem¡¯ and the nine tailed beasts divided from the God tree, as long as it does not encounter the blood of the six immortals, it can almost run rampant in the tolerance world.


    "The road ahead is still long!"


    At this point, Hyundai Mirror has converged the pride of conquering the first generation of cells, because compared to the big tube family who developed the **** tree, this achievement is really not on the table ...


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1133： Powerful impotence clone

    Being able to be vigilant and making timely adjustments is one of the advantages of a sundial mirror.


    In addition, he knows that his current research results are nothing compared to the big tube family that has developed the **** tree and plundered the planet''s energy.


    After completing the adjustment of his mentality, he immediately engaged in intense research.


    Glittering, a week passed.


    The development of the impotence clone was completed as expected by Hyuga.


    After taking the impotence clones out of the large nutrition tank, the sundial mirror used a variety of expensive instruments to conduct a comprehensive detection of the impotence clones.


    Through inspection, heliostat found that the vital signs of the impotence clone were normal, and the cell activity was twice that of his Yin Yin, 1.5 times that of the Feng Zhi clone, and 10 times that of the Leeching clone and Fire badge.


    While recording various physical data of the impotence clone, Hyuga mirror fell into thought.


    The impotence clone is reflected in the various data checked out, and its strength is already comparable to his Yin Yin deity and Feng Yin clone, which can completely omit the development link.


    But this is not entirely a good thing, because the ceremony requires balance.


    "Fortunately, I had anticipated that the strength of the Minamata and Huoyan clones had been increased in advance ..."


    Fortunately, Hyundai mirror had anticipated this situation before, while developing impotence clones, it had already begun to strengthen the weaker leech and fire leech clones in the clones.


    Therefore, for now, he can barely maintain a balance between his genital deity and the six avatars.


    However, this balance is already very fragile. Once the strength of the impotence clones is further increased, it is likely to break this balance, making the weaker leech and fire leech clones a conspicuous short board in the ceremony.


    "call..."


    After exhaling lightly, Hyuga started to print.


    Now he can only hope that this impotence clone comes with ''wooden'', and only then can he guarantee that the strength of this impotence clone will not be greatly improved.


    Soon, Hyuga mirror finished the seal, performed "Soul Advent", "Wow", and the impotence clone lying on the operating table sat up.


    "what!"


    He jumped off the operating table dexterously, and after he felt the new clone for a while, he changed his face.


    For some reason, after his spirit entered this impotence clone, he had a very special feeling. If his spirit felt in his **** deity, he felt ''free'', and his other avatars were fully developed. The feeling of zhong is ''harmonious'', then the feeling in this impotence clone is ''warm''.


    This feels like being in a hot spring, very comfortable.


    "Is it because of this cloned Chakra that contains the characteristics of the sacred tree, or is it because of the omnipotent power generated by the integration of yin and yang?"


    For a while, it was also difficult for Sun Mirror to determine the root cause of this feeling.


    Because his impotence clone is very special, on the one hand, it inherits the characteristics of the sacred tree contained in the primary cells, on the other hand, because the primary cells representing impotence chakras are fused with his cells representing the impotence chakras. Later, the integration of yin and yang was completed naturally, giving this clone a certain strength.


    This fusion is a bit like the fusion of Uchiha and Chishou.


    It''s just that Uchiha, who represents the yin yang, has become Hyuga, or more accurately, the yin yang descent of his younger brother Datong Muyu Village and the elder yang descent of his older brother, Da Tong Mu Yu Yi.


    "No matter what the reason is, one thing can be confirmed is that this clone can nourish my spirit body, and the effect is similar to that of the deity."


    As he further felt the impotence clones, he went to the practice ground of the fortress in the sky.


    Along the way, he seriously felt the white eyes in the eye sockets, and found that the highly active semi-finished white eyes had a strange change after merging with his spirit body.


    The visual field in the eyes is very clear, so I won''t talk about it. After opening the white eyes, the perspective is far beyond the normal white eyes, which is only inferior to his reincarnation eyes.


    "This should be extremely pure white eyes, and toss again and say that there will be no strange changes ..."


    The sun mirror is very firm, the purity of these white eyes is definitely more than the white eyes of other points, and even more than the white eyes of everyone in the tolerance world.


    After concentrating, he glanced at a wooden target in the distance in the practice range.


    Uh ...


    In a blinking shot, the sun mirror flashed to the wooden target, and the target was blown out with a punch.


    It was just a wooden target flying, and he felt that nothing could be detected, so he immediately activated several modified puppets in the driving range, and rushed towards the puppets.


    Uh ...


    Accompanied by a few deep muffled sounds, he was specially modified and strengthened by the puppets. After his random hit, he was as fragile as a piece of tofu and instantly disintegrated.


    Looking at the shards scattered in the ground, Hyuga mirror smiled slightly: "The power of the body is much greater than I imagined!"


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror summoned the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ to the driving range, and then instructed the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ to perform ¡®Magnetism¡¯ to create a layer of iron shields for them.


    With the iron shield made by ''Magnetium'', these people finally managed to withstand some damage, but even so, as long as the Hyundai Mirror is fully exerted, it can break through the ''Magnetium'' iron shield barrier and shield the people behind the iron shield. A boxing shatter.


    Giving a fist, Hyuga mirrored with a satisfied smile: "As long as I receive formal training, it should not be difficult for me to have the strange power of this impotence clone to surpass Tsunade!"


    Tsunade''s strange power is both pedigree and skill.


    Sakura, who is not a thousand-handed clan in space and time, has mastered this skill, but only by combining blood and skills can she reach the ultimate level of power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, an expert can tear the ''suzano no'' hand.


    And the sundial mirror, the impotence clone, is even better in terms of pedigree.


    Because the impotence Chakra in Gangshou obviously does not have the characteristics of a sacred tree, and the sunblock mirror, an impotence clone, not only has the characteristics of a sacred tree, but also has a certain strength.


    This means that the potential of this impotence clone of Sunward Mirror is greater than that of Tsunade. As long as there is reasonable training and development, it is definitely not a problem to want to tear ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ by hand.


    Of course, Nikolai ¡¯s opponent rips ¡®Suzano No Ju¡¯ or something, and there is no special obsession. What he cares most about right now is whether the impotence clone comes with his own ¡®wood cricket¡¯ as he expected.


    Soon, Hyuga mirror raised her hands and began to seal slowly, and yelled, "Mugi, the four-poster!"


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1134： Where is the limit

    Rumble ...


    As Chakras from the sundial mirror, the impotence clone, poured out, a pile of wooden pieces stood up in the sound of rumbling, intertwined and assembled, and only a moment later, a huge wooden house appeared in the training range. .


    Looking at the wooden house completed in the blink of an eye, Hyuga mirror grinned.


    "Sure enough, I can use wooden clogs ..."


    He was not surprised that the impotence clones could perform ''wooden crickets''. This attempt only confirmed his conclusion.


    Because all ninjas who successfully transplanted the first generation of cells have all the ability to use the ¡®wood raft¡¯. The difference is just the strength of the power.


    To put it simply, the primary cells came with a ''wooden'' between the ''blood following limit'' and the ''blood following elimination''.


    And the strength of the ¡®wood cricket¡¯ is related to the physique of the caster.


    The closer you are to a ninja with a large tube of blood, the greater the power of ¡®wooden¡¯ is. On the other hand, if you lack the support of a large tube of blood, even if you luckily transplant the first-generation cells, the power of ¡®wood¡¯ is very limited.


    The most intuitive example is the Uchiha spot. After successfully transplanting the first generation cells, he can even perform the top-level ''wooden'' jutsu of ''flower tree world advent'', and the ninja who has no big blood vessels even if he successfully transplants With the first generation of cells, it is difficult to fight with ''wooden clams'' as a conventional means.


    Slowly walked into the just-built wooden house, and he looked at it carefully.


    The ¡®Fuzhujia¡¯ ninjutsu was found in the village ¡¯s mystery archives. It is said that when the village was founded, a large number of houses were built by this ninjutsu and the initial transition was completed.


    After turning around in the house, Hyuga mirrored: "Although there are no furnishings, the overall structure is still solid, can block the wind and rain, and can be sold after a little decoration."


    After confirming the strength of the wooden house a little, Hyuga ordered the three generations of Fengying Ren to demolish the wooden house and then left the practice room.


    Being able to perform ¡®wood cricket¡¯ jutsu indicates that this impotence clone has met the basic criteria of a sun mirror, and it ¡¯s time to test the limit of this impeccable clone ¡®wood cricket¡¯.


    This link is necessary because he must thoroughly understand the limits of the impotence clone before the ceremony.


    If you want to test the limits of ¡®Muchi¡¯, you ca n¡¯t carry it out in the air fortress. The lesson of the last test of ¡®Dust¡¯ is too horrible. Hikari no longer wants to spend money to repair the fortress in the sky.


    Not long after, the sun mirror that controls the clone of the impotence took me Arro to the island where Sasuke was tested before.


    Knowing that the sunward mirror can control different clones, in the face of the new identity of the sunward mirror in front of me, Arlo was only slightly curious and didn''t care too much, and asked, "Sir, start testing now?"


    The sundial mirror nodded gently.


    There is nothing more suitable to test the power of Mu Mu than Tail Beast, so Hyundai Mirror finds Ai Luo with a tail sealed in the body, and wants to test this impotence clone Mu Mu through one tail. The limit.


    At the same time, he also saved his thoughts to allow Ai Luo to further utilize the power of the tail beast.


    This time Naruto unexpectedly mastered the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Model" and his strength increased greatly, making him realize that simple avoidance is not insurance. It is the most secure way for me to have a certain self-insurance ability. As a pillar of human power, I love Luo want to improve strength, the most convenient and effective way is naturally like Naruto, master the power of the tail animal in the body.


    As he seals his seal, he explains: "After the seal is lifted off, the will at the end will quickly recover. You must be prepared."


    I love Luo took a deep breath, then nodded solemnly.


    He knew that one end of his body was a nightmare that he could never escape, and only by facing it bravely could he remove the shadow that enveloped his childhood.


    "solution!"


    The finished Hyuga mirror lifted all the seals he had placed on my Arora.


    "Hahaha ..."


    Almost at the moment when the seal was lifted, a burst of arrogant laughter came from my body.


    Immediately afterwards, Ai Luo lost his consciousness, and a lot of quicksand sprang up on his body. His body swelled quickly, but in just a few breaths, my Ai Luo''s body was swallowed by quicksand, and merged into the huge shou crane in vivo.


    "Runaway ?!"


    The glance of Hyuga mirror.


    At the end, Shouhe was not good at dealing with each other. He was clear, but he did not expect the moment when the seal was lifted, Shouhe emerged from the trap and overwhelmed me.


    "Is it the previous excessive seal that caused the rebound? Or is it that I love Luo has a psychological shadow about Shouhe, and has no confidence to face Shouhe, so his heart defense is instantly lost?"


    In an instant, countless thoughts poured into the mind of Hyuga.


    "Ha ha ha, Uncle Ben is out again!"


    Soon, the whole island was haunted by the giggling and shouting of a crane.


    Sun Xiangjing frowned, confirming that Airo had completely gone.


    At this time, Shouhe also found the sun mirror that was not far away, and shouted with a grimace: "Damn man!"


    Roaring, Shouhe took a breath, and yelled at Hyuga Mirror: "Wind blow, practice air bombs!"


    boom...


    The power of the Ninjutsu performed by the tail beast is naturally extraordinary. The ¡®air training bomb¡¯ hits all the way, like a typhoon across the border, which instantly leveled everything on the island.


    Looking at the ¡®air training bomb¡¯ that screamed like a scorching shatter, the look of the Sunward Mirror did not change, and the seal was quickly printed: ¡°Wooden claw, the art of ranking!¡±


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a wooden shield engraved with the fangs was raised from both sides of the sun mirror, covering the sun mirror.


    This "Ranbanzhishu" is the most defensive type of "wooden" ninjutsu found in the Village Secret Archives of Sunxiang Mirror. In the war of the end of the year, the first generation relied on this technique to successfully block The attack of Uchiha''s ''Amazing Suzu''.


    Sure enough, after a tremor, the sun-mirror under ¡®Ban Pai Shu¡¯ was unscathed.


    Seeing that Hyuga was exhibiting the "wooden figure", Shouhe''s pupils shrank, and instinctively flashed a look of surprise.


    At this time, UU Reading opened the wooden shield protecting the sun mirror, revealing the sun mirror with a light look inside.


    Shouhe asked, "What kind of person are you and why did you use the mule?"


    There is no nonsense of Hyuga, and it is printed again, and he screams, "Muchi, the technique of Mulong!"


    Wow ...


    As soon as Hyuga mirrored his voice, a thick wooden post emerged from the ground in front of him, and immediately, the wooden post quickly became thicker and larger with the support of Hyuga mirror Chakra, and finally became a body that was not inferior The wooden dragon guarding the crane hovered around the crane.


    "hateful!"


    Shou He was horrified to find that his chakra rushed uncontrollably to the wooden dragon that entangled himself ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1135： Toys only

    "Damn guy, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    The hysteria of Shouhe hysteria still haunts the sky.


    After being entangled by Hyuga''s "Wood Dragon Technique", Shou He immediately struggled violently, but no matter how hard it struggled, the wooden dragon entangled with it did not let go.


    Not only that, as a large number of tail beasts, Chakra, kept flowing into the wood dragon''s body, the wood dragon entangled with the crane became thicker and stronger.


    It is foreseeable that the final winner of this confrontation between Shouhe and Mulong must be Mulong.


    As a practitioner, the sun mirror, looking at the scene in front of his eyes, there was a hint of surprise.


    He knew that ¡®Muya¡¯ could restrain tail beasts, but he did not expect that the restraint effect would be so good. A powerful tail beast is almost a large toy under ¡®Muya¡¯.


    "No wonder the first generation casually collected all the tail beasts ..."


    From the current situation, as long as the tail beast meets the first generation, let alone a war, I am afraid that there is no chance to escape, and the strongest nine tail is no exception.


    "The tail beast was indeed a toy to the first generation, but to other ninjas it was a complete monster. The decision to distribute the tail beast to other villages was too reckless."


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help but defame the decision of the early years.


    In his opinion, rather than distributing the tail beasts, it would be more appropriate to seal all the tail beasts in a place that no one knew.


    Because in the previous Ninja wars, the tail beasts have completely become the enemy''s power, and the wooden leaf village, the original owner of these tail beasts, has exhausted the tail beasts.


    In fact, after the establishment of the Ninja Village system, the power of Koba was reflected in the two people of the early generation and Uchiha.


    When Uchiha''s spot was retired from death, and the first generation passed away, although the strength of Muye still topped the list of the five forbearing villages, he had lost his dominance during the lifetime of the first generation.


    In short, Muye was able to overwhelm I that year, relying on the first generation. Without the first generation, Muye is just the strongest one among the five big forbearance villages.


    The same is true of the tail beast.


    Except for the first generation, the following several Naruto had no overwhelming advantage over the tail beast. In the Nine-Tailed Rebellion, three generations and four generations of two Naruto had no choice but to sacrifice the fourth generation. Solve the nine tail.


    "This kind of mistake won''t happen to me."


    Looking at the shouting Shouhe, Hyuga''s eyes gradually became cold.


    In the early days, naive thought that as long as the ¡®will of fire¡¯ could be passed on, the leaves of wood would flourish, but it was actually proved that ¡®fire will¡¯ is not enough, but it also needs real strength.


    The misjudgment of the future situation by the early generations caused the Ninja community to suffer the destruction of three Ninja wars in just a few decades. As the fifth-generation sun mirror, this error must be corrected. In the future, all the tail beasts must be recovered.


    At this moment, Hyuga mirror raised her arms again and began to print.


    He didn''t forget that his purpose was to test the limit of this impotence clone, so even if ''The Technique of the Wooden Dragon'' had successfully restricted Shouhe, he still had no intention to stop.


    "Wooden figure, wooden man!"


    After finishing the seal, Hyuga exploded.


    Rumble ...


    With the start of his jutsu, the big earthquake shook, and then a wooden man up to 100 meters tall almost in the same shape as his complete body ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ rose up and appeared on the island.


    "This...!?"


    The Shouhe, who was originally bound by the wooden dragon, saw a wooden man larger than himself suddenly appeared, and his expression became rigid, his face full of embarrassment gradually becoming shocked.


    boom...


    Along with the howling wind, the giant wooden man slapped Shouhe''s head, beating him dizzy.


    At the same time, the immovable Shouhe found that the wooden man with his hand on top of his head absorbed the chakras like the wooden man entangled with himself.


    Not only that, it also found that this wooden man seemed to contain some kind of seal to restrain himself. As soon as the wooden man hit his head, he felt that he had lost control of the body-tailed beast Chakra.


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, Shouhe was shrouded by a huge fear.


    A single wooden dragon is already difficult to cope with. Now there is a more difficult wooden man. In the face of this situation, it has no chance at all.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang, who was in the corner of Shouhe''s eyes, found the ninja who was performing ¡®Muchi¡¯ in the distance, and began to seal again.


    "?????"


    Shou He suddenly looked dull.


    At this moment, the sun-dial mirror in the distance completed the final seal, and yelled, "Wooden claw, the tree kingdom is coming!"


    Wow ...


    Countless trees emerged from the ground, escalated wildly, and in just a blink of an eye, the island that had just been razed by Shouhe ¡¯s ¡®killing bomb¡¯ was immediately restored to a green shade.


    And the trees that breed wildly are not aimless. Many trees are entangled with the huge body of Shouhe spiritually, and some branches are even directly inserted into Shouhe''s body, and then grow out from the other end.


    Within a short while, Shouhe''s huge body was covered with trees and covered with vines!


    Don''t say that the defending crane is struggling. It can''t even move. The tail beast Chakra is also absorbed by the wood dragon, the wood man, and the trees covering the whole body, causing it to form the body. The pieces of sand began to fall apart.


    After a few moments of movement, Sun Xiangjing leapt to the wooden man''s shoulder and looked at the Shouhe opposite.


    At this time, Shouhe had no previous arrogance, and Wang Xiangxiang''s dull eyes were full of fright. He did not expect that this modest ninja in front of him was so scary!


    Hyuga mirror distressed: "Not yet reached the limit ..."


    As he said, he sighed, and began to seal again, and then drank, "Wooden shovel!"


    Suddenly, countless huge arms rose up to the ground, firmly grasped the standing crane, and then pulled it vigorously, tearing the crane to the ground.


    After guarding the crane fell to the ground, UU read the book These arms hooped the guard''s limbs, tail and neck, respectively, and tied it firmly to the ground.


    Shouhe who fell on his back at this time has completely lost his ability to resist, and he can''t even speak. He can only feel the emotion at the moment through the fear in his eyes.


    Uh ...


    One flashed, Hyuga mirror fell on Shouhe''s head, and kicked Shouhe''s nose: "Hey, you don''t even need a tail beast jade, are you playing me?"


    Shou He, who had lost his ability to speak, was completely speechless.


    At the same time, Chakra was absorbed by wooden dragons, wooden people, wooden hands, and countless trees. At this moment, the form was almost unsustainable, let alone the tail beast ...


    .............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1136： What is the **** tree

    Seeing that Shouhe fell on his back, there was no resistance at all, Hyuga mirror rubbed his chin, and secretly said, "Now that is the case, then continue to practice with one tail!"


    The tail is thick and thick, and is undoubtedly an excellent candidate for a target. Other people and things really can''t stand such a torment.


    After making up his mind, Hyuga no longer hesitated, and started another round of seals in Shouhe''s horrified eyes, and immediately drank: "Wooden owl, the flower tree world is coming!"


    Snapped...


    As Hyuga mirrors clasped their palms together, a surge of chakras rose from his body.


    Wow ...


    In a short time, the sea of ??trees that had stopped growing boiled again, countless branches and vines began to sprout and grow, and the trunks quickly grew thicker like aeration.


    Just a short moment, the entire island was engulfed by the sea of ??trees.


    From a distance, the island looks like a giant tree growing on the sea, with a towering wooden man standing under the lush canopy, and Shouhe''s huge figure is completely covered by the green shade.


    Immediately afterwards, there were blossoming red flower buds on the giant branches. Each of these buds was one person large, and there was a faint blooming tendency.


    Here, Hyuga stopped in a hurry.


    He knew that as long as he continued to maintain ninjutsu, these huge flower buds spreading around the island would bloom quickly, and then emit a piece of highly pollen containing pollen.


    Once the ninja inhales these toxic pollen, it will immediately numb to the ground, so considering that Ai Luo, who is inside the crane, did not choose to let these buds bloom and release toxic pollen.


    Standing on Shouhe''s head, Hyuga mirror looked around and said, "I didn''t expect even this technique could be performed!"


    ¡®Flower Tree Realm Coming¡¯ is already the top level of Ninjutsu in the regular ¡®wooden cymbal¡¯. The use of the Sunflower Mirror ¡¯s ¡®Flower World Realm Descending¡¯ shows that he has the ability to perform all the regular ¡®wooden owl¡¯ ninjutsu.


    After a slight sigh of relief, Hyuga mirrored, "It''s time to try thousands of hands!"


    Watching Sun Xiangjing began to seal again, Shouhe completely lost his resistance, and the previous arrogance disappeared, leaving nothing but numbness and sadness in his eyes.


    Soon, Hyuga mirror finished the seal and yelled, "Mu, there are thousands of hands!"


    With his loud shout, Chakra, a wooden clog in his body, was vented to the surroundings like the flood of a dyke, but the thousand-handed Buddha did not rise up as he expected.


    "what..."


    Hyuga snorted.


    Obviously, the "Mugi" Ninjutsu test has been extremely smooth before, and there were some accidents in "True Thousands of Hands".


    Stopped the useless consumption of Chakra, Hyundai Mirror combed the process of the seal just applied, and confirmed that there was no error in all aspects. It was completely in accordance with the volume of ''wooden secret technique'' left by the early generation in the village secret technique archives. The description on the scroll was made, and then yelled: "Why failed?"


    This doubt did not last long, and Hyuga had speculation.


    The "thousands of hands" obviously do not belong to the category of "wooden hands". You must know that the size of the wooden people in the "art of the wooden people" is almost the same as that of the tail beast. In front of the Thousand-Handed Buddha, it was just a small dot above his head.


    If the wooden figure is tens of meters high, then the height of a thousand-handed Buddha is probably hundreds of thousands of meters high. The ordinary mountain peaks are like a small clay bag in front of the thousand-handed Buddha, and can be flattened with one foot.


    "This level of ninjutsu may not be enough by Chapa Chakra alone ..."


    Heliodon suspects that he must cooperate with the fairy magic chakra of natural energy in order to successfully display the "thousands of hands". After all, in the battle of the ending valley between the first generation and the Uchiha spot, the first generation was also performed in the "fairy mode" ''Really thousands of hands''.


    After reaching this conclusion, Hyuga started to summarize.


    There is no doubt that his impotence clone can perform all the regular ¡®wood crickets¡¯ including ¡®Flower Tree Realm¡¯, and the strength is close to normal.


    However, the ¡®True Thousand Hands¡¯, which may require the cooperation of the Immortal Chakra, is a ¡®wood cricket¡¯ secret technique.


    In other words, without considering ''sealing'', his strength of this impotence clone is on par with the regular first generation, but worse than the first generation in the ''fairy model''.


    After completing the general ''wooden'' ninjutsu attempt, Hyuga did not immediately lift the ''wooden'' cast previously, but glanced indifferently at the layers of trees, wooden dragons, wooden people, and wooden hands. A tail guard crane.


    Now that Shouhe has been completely controlled by him, it depends on my love.


    Because I love Luo''s will has been corroded by Shou He at this moment, and he is in a state of complete atrocity. Even Hyundai Mirror can do nothing but wait for I Aero to defeat himself and escape from the atrocity.


    Fortunately, wooden dragons, wooden people, and wooden hands can absorb Chakras on Shouhe by themselves, without the need to provide additional chakras to maintain the sunlock, so this stalemate has no burden on the sunshield. .


    As a result, Hyuga sat cross-legged on Shouhe''s face and waited patiently.


    He was not idle while waiting, but naturally evaluated the restraint effect of ¡®Muyao¡¯ on the tail beast.


    Judging from the current situation, the stronger the "wooden owl" with the characteristics of the **** tree, the stronger the ability to suppress the tail beast.


    In the original time, Yamato''s trembling performance when facing Naruto runaway. Sometimes it is necessary to cooperate with the necklace left by the early generations to suppress Naruto runaway. Once Naruto ¡¯s beast turns into more than six tails, ''Mugiao'' is not enough.


    And the ability of the sunblock mirror to have an impotence clone, let alone a nine-tailed, even if he faced four to five tailed beasts at a time, he could solve it more easily.


    If more, there might be some mess.


    But no matter what ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The tail beast is already harmless to his impotence clone, because even if nine tail beasts get together, his ''wood beetle'' will have a fight. .


    Thinking of this, not only did He Xiangjing have no joy, he frowned, and secretly said, "What is the **** tree?"


    The more he researched, the more he felt that the tree was terrible.


    Because just the tail beast split from the **** tree and the ¡®wood raft¡¯ that contains the characteristics of the **** tree are already strong enough to be able to cross the Ninja world.


    Not to mention that the sacred tree can also produce the "Chakra Fruit", a magical fruit of "blood following snare" that can impact immortality as long as it is eaten in one bite.


    And such a powerful **** tree is just a tool used by the Datongmu family to plunder the planet''s energy. It can be seen how exaggerated the technology of the Datongmu family has reached ...


    ..........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1137： Arent we having fun before?

    "And the technology of the Datongmu family to control the Shenshu has been very perfect ..."


    The thought of the large tube of blood on the **** tree''s various suppression, the face of the sun mirror became more dignified.


    The reincarnation eyes of the Datongmu family can easily control the tail beast and the ¡®outer golem¡¯, and the blood power that contains the characteristics of the **** tree can easily suppress the tail beast.


    Even if the purity of blood veins is reduced to the levels of ''wooden'' and ''writing round eye'', you can still play with tail beasts derived from the **** tree.


    The ¡®wood cricket¡¯ can easily bind and seal the tail beast, and draw the chakra of the tail beast. Even if it does not become a human pillar, it can also turn the tail beast into its own ¡°battery¡±.


    The pupil technique of "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes" can control the tail beast, and the complete "suzano no yu" can also absorb the power of the tail beast and combine them to form "prestige bezo", no matter whether it is power or endurance. Promotion.


    In other words, regardless of whether the Datongmu family represents the body of the impotence or the pupilry technique of the yin, the single twisting has the suppression of the **** tree and its derivatives.


    And this kind of suppression is innate, as long as the blood is pure enough, there is no need to learn and cultivate.


    This means that the Datongmu family has integrated the means of suppressing the sacred tree into their own bloodlines, making these means an instinct, and this is undoubtedly a proof of technical maturity, which shows the characteristics of the Datongmu family to the sacred tree. It is already clear.


    Therefore, there is no need to doubt. There are definitely more than one **** tree in the hands of the Datongmu family, or there are definitely more than one ten tails in the hands of the Datongmu family!


    Rumble ...


    At this moment, the huge guard crane under the mirror body suddenly shook.


    Immediately afterwards, the large pieces of quicksand that formed the body of the crane crane collapsed, but in a blink of an eye, the huge crane crane turned into a sand pile in one place, and the figure of Ai Luo emerged from the sand pile.


    "Can''t hold it so fast?"


    Hyuga mirror quickly converged his thoughts, and his body flashed to my side.


    At this moment, Ailuo shook his head and climbed out of the sand pile. He immediately said to Guixiang Mirror with guilt, "Master, I''m sorry, I was suppressed by Shouhe just now."


    Sun Xiangjing looked up and down on Ai Luo, and then sighed softly.


    Undoubtedly, Ai Luo still failed to conquer his own demon. As soon as he contacted Shouhe, he was defeated.


    But by comparison, this is also normal, because I love Luo''s temperament changed from time to time, indulged in the killing, his character became extreme and cruel!


    Although this kind of extreme personality is not good, but it is tough enough and can help him resist the erosion of Shouhe.


    In this space-time, due to the timely shooting of Sun Xiangjing, I Ai Luo did not change his temperament. Coupled with the fact that Sun Xiangjing sealed the guard crane in his body, he created a safe and warm environment for his growth, which led to him. Although he grew up smoothly, he lost the courage and experience of facing Shouhe.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga mirror asked: "Dare you dare to face Shouhe now?"


    "Ok!"


    Ai Luo hesitated, but nodded in the end.


    Shouhe brought too many horrible memories to my childhood, but compared to Shouhe''s horror, what he was more reluctant to see was the disappointment of Hyuga.


    "Now is its weakest moment and the best time for you to defeat it!" After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "I love Lo, you have to remember, the more things you do n¡¯t want to face, the more you ca n¡¯t Run away, because it''s in your body, you can''t escape! "


    The Shouhe who just came out of the trap was absorbed a lot of chakras by Hyuga''s ''wooden''. In the end, even the shape could not be maintained, which showed that Shouhe had fallen into extreme weakness.


    I love Luo also knew that there must be a break between him and Shouhe, so immediately asked: "Master, what do you want me to do?"


    Hyuga mirror said: "It''s very simple. Take this opportunity to take away the power of the crane beast!"


    Naruto ¡¯s trial on the island of Hidden Giant Turtles has inspired Hikaru. Since the tail beasts do not want to get along with each other, they will first steal the tail beast ¡¯s power from the spiritual world and wait for the pillars ¡¯power. After gaining the power of the tail beast, after being in an advantageous position in the confrontation, then slowly proceed to influence the tail beast.


    With that said, Hyuga moved his hand to My Arro, and gently pressed it on My Arro''s forehead: "Relax your mind, now I will use the power of the giant reincarnation eye to invade your spiritual world."


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo quickly took a deep breath.


    As soon as the words fell, I Airo found that everything in front of me had changed. It was no longer the green island, but the dark cave that represented fear in childhood.


    Just as I was a little overwhelmed, Ai Luo''s voice sounded from his sundial mirror: "Look, Shouhe is over there!"


    I Ai Luo turned his head and saw that Rixiang Mirror also entered his own spiritual world. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of the fingers of Rixiang Mirror, and found that in another cave in the distance, Shouhe was thundering inside. ,shouting.


    I love Luo''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and said, "It ... the seal on it is gone ?!"


    Hyuga faintly said, "Don''t worry, I untied."


    Before going to the village, Hyuga watched the report submitted by Kakashi and Naruto, and knew that before the human pillar force snatched the power of the tail beast in the spiritual world, it must completely liberate the seal on the tail beast. Only in this way can it be smooth. Take the power of the tail beast.


    Ichiro''s calmness infected Ai Luo, and he calmed down quickly. He walked towards the distance without any restraints, and kept his crane free.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    "Uncle Ben wants to kill you all!"


    "Kill everyone!"


    As he approached step by step, Shou He''s roaring roar also came.


    Sun Xiangjing gave me a worried glance at Ai Luo, but found that not only did I not slow down, but accelerated the pace, walked or even ran, and rushed to Shouhe.


    "Hey..."


    Hyuga mirror chuckled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately followed her figure.


    At this time, the unsealed Shouhe also found that I love Luo, who was close to himself, and suddenly showed madness and embarrassment on his face. He laughed strangely, "Hahaha, look at how Uncle Ben shredded you ..."


    Just after half the story, Shouhe found the sun-dial mirror that followed behind Ailuo.


    When he was stunned, the clamor in his mouth came to an abrupt end, and the madness and embarrassment on his face were swept away, replaced by panic and panic, and the body stepped back subconsciously and said, "You ... how did you come in ?! "


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Why, aren''t you welcome? Didn''t we have fun before?"


    "Happy !?" Shouhe looked terrified and shouted, "Damn guy, don''t come over!"


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1138： communication

    Looking at Shouhe, who was frightened and stepped back, Hyuga mirror smiled and immediately told me Arlo: "Go ahead, use Chakra to pull the power of its tail beast, as long as it is combined The power of this tail beast will succeed! "


    Ai Luo nodded, without hesitation urging his own Chakra.


    Within a short time, the sand in the cave gathered together and turned into the shape of an arm, slowly approaching the huge shou crane.


    Seeing my love, Chakra ¡¯s arm leaned towards himself, Shouhe immediately realized my plan, and hysterically shouted, ¡°This **** ants dare to take away the power of Uncle Ben. There are thousands of pieces! "


    The huge roar of Shouhe echoed continuously in the cave, making the cave rumble.


    At the same time, a large wave of sand formed around it, rushing towards the sea of ??Chakra''s arm made of sand by my arrogant momentum.


    When he saw the mirror, he immediately printed: "Wooden shovel!


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, a huge wooden hand stood up and grabbed Shouhe''s limbs, tail, and neck, respectively, and tore Shouhe to the ground as before.


    As Shouhe was restrained by the ¡®wood cricket¡¯, the sand waves that hit me Arora suddenly slowed down and eventually scattered all over the place.


    After a while, Iro''s Chakra''s arm finally touched Shouhe''s body, and he tore out the force of Shouhe''s tail beast, and then dragged it.


    "I''m going to kill them, kill them!"


    Feeling the power of his own tail beast was dragged out of the body, and the shouhe who was bound by the "wooden owl" was screaming and cursing.


    There is no doubt that the crane guard at this time has been unable to stop the power of Arlo to drag its tail beast.


    Under normal circumstances, Ai Luo does not have the capital to confront Shouhe. Shouhe does not even need to use force to easily corrode my Ai Luo''s will.


    However, after being severely beaten by Hyuga mirror, Shouhe lost a large amount of Chakra, and was in a weak state. In addition, Hyuga mirror had invaded my Ai Luo''s spiritual world, and suppressed it with ''Mugou'' It, so it is now in a state of slaughter.


    Therefore, the dragging process did not last long.


    Through his chakra arm, Iroro smoothly sucked the power of the crane-tailed beast into his body and began to fuse the power of the tail-beast.


    Seeing that I''ve succeeded on the side of Ai Luo, Sun Xiangjing didn''t make nonsense. Immediately sealed the seal and sang, "Four elephant seals, forbidden!"


    With the launch of the sun-mirror seal, a series of ink-colored seals swarmed from all directions to the crane that was torn down, gradually replacing the ''wooden'' that imprisoned the crane. The three-tier imprisonment was stopped.


    After confirming that Shouhe was imprisoned by the "Four Elephant Seals", Hyuga Kirih lifted the "wooden puppet" and then looked at me.


    Unlike Naruto, who fuses the power of the tail beast almost instantaneously, I love Luo''s fusion of the power of the tail beast is much slower.


    This is obviously because I love Luo ¡¯s own Chakra, which cannot be compared with Naruto, who is from the vortex family, and the more Chakra he has, the easier it is to integrate the power of the tail beast.


    He did not urge, but stood silently and waited.


    About ten minutes later, I love Luo opened his eyes and said, "Sir, I succeeded!"


    "Yep."


    Nodded his head, Hyuga retired from the world of my love.


    Then he released all the "wooden" ninjutsu released on the island. At one moment, the wooden dragon, wooden man and wooden hand on the island gradually dissipated.


    The lush forest caused by the "fall of flower and tree kingdom", although it has declined a lot due to the release of his jutsu, there is no horrible crazy growth before, but because the trees have been spawned, the entire island is still Covered by a shade of green.


    Of course, after losing the maintenance of Muchachakra, with the barren land power of this island, it is obviously impossible to maintain this dense forest for a long time, so this forest will inevitably wither over time. And how much can be retained in the end depends on how many trees the natural environment on the island can support.


    Ninjutsu does not last long against natural corrections!


    Just as Hyuga handled the ''wooden'' on the island, Ai Luo also withdrew from his own spiritual world and felt the power of the tail beast that had just been taken from Shouhe.


    A moment later, Hyuga came over and asked, "Can you enter the ''tail chakra mode''?"


    I love Luo Wenyan tried it quickly, and turned on the tail animal state. Immediately, I saw a tail of chakra escaping from his body, forming a tail animal coat covering his body.


    The sun mirror frowned slightly.


    This state is at best beast-tailed, and cannot be compared with Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Model".


    I said, "My lord, I can only do that."


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga yelled, "It seems that the ''tailed chakra model'' is exclusive to Nine-tailed."


    Hyundai Mirror had actually guessed in this respect before, because Yun Yin''s eight-tailed human pillar strength Kirabi and the two-tailed human pillar strength Yumu also passed the perfect human pillar strength tested by Giant Turtle Island.


    But the two of them can only perfectly control the tail beast in the body, and have not produced any ''eight-tailed chakra mode'' or ''two-tailed chakra mode'', so this ''chakra mode'' that uses the power of the tail beast, It is most likely Nine Tail''s exclusive ability.


    From this point, it also shows that the nine-tailed is the most special one among all tailed beasts.


    After thinking about it, Hyuga explained to Ararat: "Now barely regarded as the perfect human force, you can turn it into a beast at will, and you don''t have to worry about the risk of running away. But if you want to further improve your strength, you have more tail beasts Power, you must communicate with Shouhe and reach an understanding with each other. Only Shouhe''s support can be considered a perfect person in the true sense. "


    "Yes!"


    Ai Luo nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hyuga mirror thought for a while, and then said: "The crane''s tail beast Chakra contains ''Magneto'' Chakra, as long as you practice hard, pass the guard The power of the tail beast should not be difficult to master ''Magnetium'', so the next focus should be on the development of ''Magnetium''. "


    I love Luo listening carefully: "Yes!"


    Sun Xiangjing patted Ai Luo''s shoulder and laughed: "You don''t have to be too nervous. As long as you are strong enough, the tail beast is actually very good at dealing with it, so you can concentrate on improving yourself and do not rush to communicate with Shouhe, only Sting it a few times from time to time, it will slowly understand ... "


    I love a look of surprise: "? Uh, you said communication means it beat meal"


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1139： Ceremony location

    Faced with my doubts about Ararat, Hyuga mirror''s face took for granted: "If you can''t beat it, why should it listen to you? If even the most basic equal dialogue is not possible, how can mutual understanding begin? What about? "


    "I understand."


    I loved Luo nodded and understood.


    Hyuga mirror explained with a smile: "Tailed beasts have almost eternal life and power far beyond ordinary people, which predestined that they will not easily face us ninjas, so showing strength is the basis of dialogue. These will be the basis for dialogue in the future. Slowly understand. "


    After a few more explanations, Hyuga mirrored me back to Air Fortress.


    Today, Ai Luo has mastered the power of the tail beast of the crane, and can enter the tail beast without any restrictions, and use all the capabilities of the tail crane. Among all the tail beasts, although the tail crane is a check The one with the least carat, but it is proficient in ''magnetism'' and ''sealing''. As long as it is used properly, the combat effectiveness is very considerable.


    Therefore, as long as I love Luo can figure out the ¡®Magnetium¡¯ through the strength of the tail beast of the crane, and master the ability to control Jinsha like his father ¡¯s fourth-generation Fengying, that day, Xiang Jing will be rich.


    No, then I would like to officially enter the film level.


    If Ai Luo masters Shouhe''s "Seal" again, then he is good among all the shadow-level powerhouses, at least much stronger than him in the original time and space, even if he faces Uchi, who is born of "Bad Earth Rebirth" Wave spots will not get stuck.


    After letting go of my love story, Hyuga continued to focus on his ''blood following fusion ceremony''.


    Through some experiments on the island just now, he has confirmed that the strength of this impotence clone is completely in line with the ceremonial needs, and no extra effort is needed to develop it.


    However, this step of fitting the spirit body and the clone body cannot be omitted.


    The sun mirror needs to stay in this clone for months for the spirit body to improve the fit between the spirit body and this clone a little, and eliminate the jerky feeling between this clone and other spirit bodies. .


    And while the spirit body and the clone body meet, he can visit the Ninja world, find a suitable place for the ceremony, and do all the preparations before the ceremony.


    After making up his mind, Hikaru ordered the phosphors staying in the air fortress. After a few words, I loved Arroyo and took the impotence clone directly out of the air fortress.


    Because it was a secret search, in order not to attract the attention of others, Sun Xiangjing did not wear the clothes of the God Organization this time, but instead put on an ordinary black cloak, his face was covered with bandages, and the entire face was deeply Hidden under the hood of the hood, he also carried a poor-quality long knife on his back, completely dressed as a wandering warrior.


    And this wandering warrior is very common in the ninja world.


    Bandit robbers, wealthy businessmen''s bodyguards, and caravan guards are almost all made up of these wandering warriors of varying strengths. After all, ordinary commercial activities do not require the long-term employment of expensive ninjas.


    After crossing the vast sea and landing on a coast in the country of fire, Hyuga stopped on a cliff, pulled out a delicate map from the ninja bag around the waist, and spread it out carefully on the ground. stand up.


    The location of the ceremony must be hidden first, after all, safety is the most important.


    If Tuanzang had thrown away the Hyundai Mirror and Otomaru and secretly carried out the last step of the ceremony, although it would technically take some risks, at least there was no need to worry about being destroyed by others.


    Therefore, with the lesson of Tuanzang, he will not allow his ritual to be disturbed.


    "During the ceremony, the chakra fluctuations will be very severe. Even if the enchantment is arranged in advance, it is difficult to shield the perception of the perception ninja. Therefore, the location of the ceremony cannot be near the ninja villages, large towns, and various military strongholds. "


    Soon, Hyuga mirrored a restricted area on the map.


    There are no exceptions to these restricted areas, all of which are areas where a large number of ninjas are stationed, including not only Koba but also the other four major ninja villages, as well as the small ninja villages such as Cao Ren and Tong Ren.


    This map in the hands of Hyundai Mirror is not simple. The information above is collected by him based on his own identity of Naruto and the power of God''s organization. It can be said that in the current ninja world, the ninja deployment is the most detailed and accurate. A map.


    Top secret belongs to top secret!


    After eliminating all the dangerous areas one by one, there are still more than 90% blank areas on the map for him to choose from. After all, the ninjas in the ninja world are actually not too many, scattered in various villages. Relatively less.


    "The attributes of my deity plus six clones are roughly balanced, only the fire salamander is slightly weaker, so it is best to perform the ceremony in a place with high ambient temperature ..."


    Although the Huoyao clone has recently mastered the brand-new ''blood following elimination'' of ''Ziyan'', the proportion of Yin Chachala in ''Ziyan'' is very high, which is almost the same as that of Huoya Chakra. The intensity of carats, the fire avatar is still the weakest of all avatars.


    To make up for this, it is necessary to choose a place with a high ambient temperature for the ceremony.


    However, the short board of the fire scorpion is not too deadly, so the sundial mirror does not need to be limited to the ceremonial place like a volcanic cave, like a group, he can choose a relatively high temperature, or choose noon. This is a time period when the ambient temperature is high to perform the ritual.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the sun mirror moved to the country of the wind below the map.


    Ninety-five percent of the territory of the country of wind is desert and Gobi, and habitable rivers and oasis, which account for less than 5 percent of the country''s land area.


    So as long as you have mastered the military deployment of Sandy Hidden Village, it is very easy to avoid Sandy Ninja in the country of the wind. After all, there are large areas of uninhabited areas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some large deserts, even sand The shinny ninja dare not set foot easily.


    The ambient temperature is high and there are few people.


    The continuous desert of the country of wind clearly meets these two requirements of the sundial mirror.


    As soon as he thought about it, Hyuga mirror put away the map, and then came directly to the wind country along the coastline.


    After a week of searching, Sun Mirror has roughly delineated seven ceremonial locations in the country of the wind. These seven alternative locations are all in the depths of the inaccessible desert, and they are hundreds of kilometers away from the nearest town, even if they are shocking. It''s also hard to get other people''s ideas.


    In addition, the temperature at these places is extremely high at noon, which meets the needs of the sundial mirror ritual. The fire avatar can be slightly enhanced through the environment to make the balance between the various chakra attributes more stable ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1140： Forbidden life zone

    Whew ...


    The whistling sound of the sandstorm echoed constantly in the ears, and the vision was dim, as if the boundary between the sky and the ground was blurred, and people suddenly lost time, direction and so on.


    Walking in such a harsh environment, Rao is a strong man like Sun Xiangjing, and also feels a little uncomfortable.


    If it weren''t for the giant reincarnation eye in the distant air fortress that had been orientating him, even if he had white eyes, he would most likely be lost in this sandy sea.


    "What a Jedi!"


    The sun mirror that stands on a dune can''t help feeling.


    One and a half months have passed since he circled the seven alternative ceremonial locations. During this time, he went through the seven alternative locations, inspected them one by one, and finally eliminated all the other six locations. An alternative location.


    Like several other alternative locations, this seventh alternative location is also a continuous stretch of sand and sea, but it is more remote and special.


    It is said to be special because the stratum beneath this sandy sea is very solid.


    Even sand worms that can shuttle freely in the sand sea are difficult to drill through this hard formation. Therefore, this sand sea is not only rarely visited, but even desert creatures such as sand worms rarely set foot in it. It is a real life forbidden area. .


    In addition, Sun Xiangjing also consulted some documents from the country of the wind, and confirmed that this piece of sand has no name, and there is no history of human activities.


    "White eyes, open!"


    He went to a commanding height again, and the sundial mirror opened his eyes again, and looked carefully around him.


    The extremely harsh environment has advantages and disadvantages for him.


    The advantage is naturally conducive to confidentiality, not easy to be interfered by the enemy, and the disadvantages are also obvious. In this harsh environment, to complete the ceremony smoothly, various protective circles are essential.


    The ritual arrangement alone costs a lot of money. If you take into account the outer wind and sand, and the various senses, it is very difficult to control the cost. Therefore, you must choose a suitable location for the sun direction mirror, otherwise the budget It exploded.


    Fortunately, after field inspections during this period of time, he roughly grasped the rules of sandstorms in this sand sea, knowing which areas in the sand sea are less affected by sandstorms, and at what time periods, the power of sandstorms will weaken.


    Before long, Hyuga returned to a camp he had temporarily set up.


    The camp is actually a two-story small building built in the sand by the sun mirror using the Ninjutsu ¡®Four Pillars¡¯ house.


    After stepping into the room, he took off the mask, spit some fine sand out of his mouth, and drank the water while making various records on the map.


    "Here it is!"


    With that said, Hyuga mirror nodded heavily on the map.


    The location he decided on, located in the central area of ??the sand sea, is not only very open, but also not on the wind belt. There is a gap of about three hours a day without being affected by sand storms.


    After the location was determined, Hyundai Mirror immediately coordinated with the map to prepare for the ceremony.


    The preparation of the main part of the ritual has been well thought out. Now he only needs to use the previously considered plan, and according to other preparations of the external environment, such as the layout of various enchantments, it takes some thought Now, because these are uncertain before the actual venue of the ceremony is finalized, he has no previous plan.


    "The ceremony requires an area of ??at least 100 meters in radius, so the enchantment cannot be placed too close, which may interfere with the ceremony ..."


    "The wind enchantment is inside, the enchantment that isolates perception is outside ..."


    "Considering Chakra''s law of conduction, the enclave that isolates perception must be placed in a higher position ..."


    Looking at the planned layout on the map, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    For the main part of the ceremony, he had already prepared it before the assault, even if the ceremony location was in the harsh sea of ??sand, the budget would increase by tens of millions at most.


    It''s just that the cost of enchantment is a little bit unexpected.


    Because of the range and the sandstorm, this enchantment requires not only two layers, but also a larger range, which will cause the budget to increase exponentially.


    Even if the sunscreen chooses to use the black stick of phosphorous phosphor as the main material of the junction, the cost of the two-layer junction is probably more than hundreds of millions.


    Sun Xiangjing felt it: "No wonder that some Ninja villages can''t maintain the cost of the enchantment. The large-scale enchantment is simply burning money. I am afraid that only the big leaves of the family can burn it ... "


    Although distressed by this expenditure, Nisshang Jing also understands that it is essential for the ceremony to go smoothly, not to mention that he has already considered the source of this cost.


    After planning everything, Sun Xiangjing stayed in this sandy sea for another half a month, became more familiar with the environment of this sandy sea, and then quietly returned to the air fortress.


    After more than two months of traveling, not only did he find a suitable place for the ceremony, but during a long stay, his spirit and the impotence clone became more and more compatible.


    After a little activity in the driving range, Hyuga mirrored: "The degree of fit should be enough. The characteristics of the **** tree are really amazing!"


    When his spirit body first entered the impotence clone, it felt very comfortable, which undoubtedly shows that the impotence chakra, which contains the characteristics of the **** tree, also has the ability to nourish the soul representing the impure chakra, and this I am afraid that it is also one of the reasons that the transplanted primary cells can recover the lost kaleidoscope writing eye pupil power.


    Then he came to the laboratory, changed back to his Yin Yin deity, and put the fully developed impotence clone into a large nutrition tank.


    Then, looking at the impotence clone soaked in a large nutrition tank, Hyuga murmured to himself: "At first I thought the impotence clone would be the most difficult one to develop. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "


    If you think about it, this result is actually quite normal.


    After going through the cloning and development of the first five clones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When it is the sixth clone''s turn, even a fool should have accumulated enough experience and skills.


    Therefore, the impotence clone is indeed the most difficult clone and development clone in theory. There is no doubt about this, but the sundial mirror when developing the impotence clone is not the same as the rookie when the development of the leech clone.


    After clearing up my mood, Hyuga left the laboratory slowly, and then found the phosphorous. I love Luo, and asked about Sasuke''s situation during this time.


    Xiang Phosphor replied quickly: "Sir, Uchiha Sasuke has been staying in his area of ??activity during this time, except for a few attempts to perceive the area outside the area of ??activity, there is nothing unusual about it."


    "Oh, so obedient?" Hyuga was a little surprised, and asked, "How is the fusion of his pupils?"


    ...........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1141： Preach by word

    Xiang Phosphor recalled it seriously, and replied, "Sir, in the first month, his pupillary strength increased by a large margin and changed almost every day. After that, the increase began to slow down gradually. For a week or two, I can''t feel his pupil growth. "


    The sun mirror nodded.


    Xiang Phosphorus has the perceptual secret technique of ¡®Kamura Heart Eye¡¯. Under her intentional prying eyes, most of Sasuke ¡¯s changes in pupil strength ca n¡¯t hide her, so her report is worthy of trust.


    From the report of Xiang Phosphorus, it is obvious that a conclusion can be drawn that the fusion of Sasuke''s pupil strength is almost complete.


    "It seems a lot faster than expected ..."


    According to the degree of pupillary wear of the two pairs of kaleidoscope writing round eyes before the surgery, the sundial mirror predicted that Sasuke''s pupillary fusion may require a long fusion period of three to four months.


    But from now on, in just over two months, Sasuke is about to complete the integration of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Then, Hyuga [Fo] asked me Arlo again, "How is the practice of" Magnetism "?"


    I love Luo face with shame, and said a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I haven''t mastered the skills of magnetism."


    Sunxiang mirror smiled and relieved: "It''s only been more than two months, you don''t have to worry too much."


    For ordinary ninjas, the development of ''Blood Succession Boundary'' had great difficulties. For example, the second generation of Naruto has developed countless secrets and forbidden techniques, and it has not been able to master his brother''s first generation. ''Wooden'', and the three generations of Naruto, known as ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', also failed to develop any ''Blood Succession Boundary''.


    Moreover, among all the "Blood Succession Boundaries", the practice difficulty of "Magnetium" is one of the best. Even if I love Luo talent, it is unrealistic to master "Magnetium" in just two months.


    It can be said that it would not have been easy for him to master the "magnetism" if he hadn''t accidentally obtained the "return to the ancestral" phenomenon of Fengxiang.


    After groaning, Hyuga mirrored, "I love Luo, come with me."


    Having said that, Sun Xiangjing led me back to the laboratory.


    In the laboratory, Hyundai Mirror told me Arlo: "''Magnetic magma'' is a fusion of the properties of wind chakra and thunder chakra. Both chakras are morphologically unstable and very difficult to control. If you let yourself explore, it may take a lot of time to try and error a little bit, so I will borrow your body now and show it to you, you can feel it well. "


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo knows the ability of the sun mirror, so I don''t need to explain more to the sun mirror, so I take the initiative to relax my mind and body.


    At this time, the Hyuga mirror quickly settled, and immediately performed the "Soul Advent" into my Ararat''s body.


    As Ai Luo took the initiative to relax his mind and body, without any resistance, Sun Xiangjing easily took over my Ai Luo''s body and felt the flow of Chakra in my Ai Luo.


    I love Luo''s body, which is undoubtedly very suitable for cultivating ''magnetism''.


    This is not only because he is a human pillar, but also because his father''s four generations of Fengying is a ''Magneto'' blood follower ninja, so his body contains the blood of practicing ''Magneto''.


    It is only that the blood relay limit of ''Magnetium'' is very difficult to grasp, which leads to the fact that even if you have the blood of practicing ''Magnetium'', the ninjas who can truly grasp ''Magnetium'' are very rare.


    For example, my siblings Temari and Kanjiro failed to master their father''s "magnetism".


    After getting a little familiar with my Ai Luo ¡¯s body and my Ai Luo ¡¯s Chakra characteristics, Hyundai Mirror started using its rich ¡°Magneto¡± experience to start the ¡°Magneto¡± experiment.


    With a quick seal, the sun-mirror that controlled my Arlo''s body slammed his right hand towards a row of surgical instruments on the distant operating table. Instantly, the surgical instruments in the tray sent out a jingle. Crisp.


    "Success!"


    Sun Hyundai mirror cornered.


    There is no doubt that his first attempt to control my Arlo''s body has achieved very good results. Although he failed to attract the metal instruments in the tray through the ''magnetism'' Chakra at one time, he also successfully affected those Metal equipment.


    You should know that not every ''Magneto'' ninja can use ''Magneto'' on a large scale like the third-generation Fengying and fourth-generation Fengying. Yun Yin once had a ''Magneto'' ninja named Troy. It is possible to attach the "Magnetic Chakra" to the shuriken and control the shuriken through magnetism, and the first attempt of the Hyuga mirror can do this, which is very remarkable.


    After trying it a few more times, Sunview successfully controlled various metal instruments in the operating room, and then asked Ariel, "Did you feel it?"


    My consciousness replied, "Well, I seem to understand something."


    Hyundai Mirror heard that he withdrew from Ailuo ¡¯s body and returned to his genital deities: "The key to ''Magnetism'' lies in the mutual stimulation of Fengchachakra and Leichachakra. I have shown it to you, and then you will learn it by yourself. "


    With the ¡®Soul Coming Technique¡¯, the sun mirror is arguably the best teacher in the current ninja world.


    Because he can directly enter the body of the student and achieve true ¡®preaching and teaching¡¯. This physical teaching is much more efficient than teaching in the classroom or on the practice ground.


    Of course, such teaching will also stifle the students'' ability to explore and make self-determination, so it cannot be abused.


    After sending Ai Luo back to practice on his own, Hyuga mirrored for a while and put the spirit body into the leech for the transplant operation of Sasuke, and then walked towards Sasuke.


    Originally he was busy with other things, but now that Sasuke''s pupil fusion is coming to an end, it is natural to take a look.


    Soon after, Hyuga came to Sasuke''s living area.


    Sasuke, lying on the bed, heard the footsteps approaching, rushed out and asked, "Who?"


    "To me," Hyuga said.


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A slight response, Sasuke''s face is hard to disappoint.


    Actually, there is no need for Hyukonomi to answer, Sasuke should be able to sense the chakra fluctuations on Hyukonomi, knowing that the comer is the **** organization ''Chuanzhu'' who performed transplant surgery for him.


    While he was picking up Sasuke''s notes, he said casually, "You look disappointed."


    Sasuke asked: "It''s been more than two months. Why didn''t the teacher come to see me once?"


    "She went to work."


    After casually sacrificing Sasuke''s sentence, Nikko Mirror carefully looked at Sasuke''s diary for two months ...


    .............


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1142： Taboo of death

    As expected by Hyuga, Sasuke really obediently recorded in detail the feelings of pupil fusion in the past two months, which even contained many doubts and guesses during the pupil fusion process.


    Looking through the diary, which still has childishness between the lines, the dignity of the mirror gradually dignified.


    From Sasuke''s diary, it is obvious that a conclusion can be drawn that there is a lot of similarities between pupil fusion and gene fusion between the kaleidoscope writing rounds.


    "I''m afraid this is the reason why we must be blood relatives to be transplanted and merged with each other." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "Although the method is primitive, it is indeed the easiest way to sublimate blood.


    Undoubtedly, the method of transplanting kaleidoscope to write chakras in this blood family is both the fusion of pupil power and the fusion of blood vessels.


    This is the blood vein fusion method, which traces back the blood veins of the Datongmu family that has been diluted from generation to generation.


    In other words, even if the power of the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra is at the pinnacle of the ninja world, it is only a part of the ancestor''s power.


    Sasuke asked, "When can I remove the bandage?"


    As he continued to read Sasuke''s diary, he replied, "As long as the fusion of pupil strength is completed, the bandage can be removed naturally. This does not need to ask me."


    Sasuke said, "In the last week or two, my pupil strength has begun to slow down. Does this mean that I am about to succeed?"


    "what did you say?"


    Hyuga mirror gave Sasuke a rather unexpected glance.


    Xiang phosphorus just reported to him that Sasuke has not increased his pupillary power in the past week or two, but Sasuke said that the recent increase in pupillary power has only slowed down, which is obviously a mistake in judgment by one party.


    Sasuke said with a hug in his arms, proudly, "I know some of you have been spying on me in secret, but I''m not the same as before. Do you think I would be unaware of such spying?"


    "Did you find it ..."


    Sun Xiangjing smiled indifferently.


    He had some doubts before, Sasuke''s pupil fusion was clearly over, why the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has not been completed, and now I know that this kid is disguising.


    Mostly, this is because Xiang Xiang didn''t consider Sasuke who was taken back to the fortress in the air as an enemy, so he didn''t cover himself when he felt. Sasuke naturally improved his perception with the integration of pupil power, so he discovered that The snooping of phosphorus, and corresponding camouflage, deceived the perception of fragrant phosphorus.


    Closing Sasuke''s diary, Hyuga speculated: "If this is the case, the fusion of the chakras of the eternal kaleidoscope may be completed in a week."


    "Another week?"


    Sasuke frowned. His blindness for more than two months had consumed his too much patience.


    Seeing Sasuke''s impatience, Hyuga told him: "There is only one last step left. I guess you shouldn''t want to make any mistakes at this last moment, right?"


    Sasuke nodded gently. "I see."


    Hyuga turned and walked out, saying, "I''ll come over for a final check in a week, and if there are no problems, you can return to the leaves."


    Sasuke didn''t say a word, lay back on the bed silently, and waited patiently.


    In the following week, because Sasuke may complete the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at any time, the sundial mirror did not leave the air fortress anymore, but cultivated in the air fortress''s practice field with ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    With the fast flashing of the figure, many air waves were generated out of thin air in the driving range, and these air waves were superimposed, like a storm, venting around.


    If the four walls of the driving range are not engraved with seals, ordinary brick walls may not be able to withstand these layers of air waves.


    It took a long time before the figure slowed down, revealing the appearance of the sundial mirror.


    "call..."


    After exhaling lightly, the sweaty sun-dial mirror replenished moisture while thinking about how to optimize the cultivation method.


    Now that all six avatars required for his ritual have been cloned and developed, he only needs to finally fill the "Yin Seal" of the Yin Yin deity with Chakra, and cultivate the "Eight Door Armor" to the highest level, letting himself in the ceremony It is possible to explode all the potentials and start the ceremony formally.


    The previous intermittent practice has allowed him to cultivate to the sixth gate of the Eight Gates, and now he is impacting the seventh gate.


    To practice the mysterious technique of steel fist flow such as ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, the stronger your constitution, the better your physical foundation, and the better you understand the structure of your body, the lower the difficulty of cultivation.


    Coincidentally, he has all three.


    The current sun direction mirror has a long-lasting physique. In addition, he has cultivated the mysterious technique of "yin seal" that can maintain the vitality of the body. The ordinary ninja in the world is a rare character.


    Not to mention the physical technique. In this respect, Nikko Mirror has never let up, and he doesn''t have any insights in his heart. He is good at soft boxing, steel boxing, and even some swordsmanship, swordsmanship, and ninjas of other schools He is more or less all involved, and can be regarded as a master of physical skill in the ninja world.


    As for the structure of the human body, in addition to the large snake pill that dared to modify its body, it may be slightly stronger than the sun mirror. I am afraid that even Tsunade Ji, the first person in medical ninjutsu, cannot compare with this Performed sun cloning of human clones several times.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been busy developing the avatar these years, he might have been conquered by ¡®Bamen Jiajia¡¯.


    And now he only has to overcome the seventh "Shocking Door" of the "Eight Doors" because once he masters the seventh "Shocking Door ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Eight Doors", he can basically declare the conquest. .


    After all, the eighth gate of death is a taboo of death!


    Before the ¡®dead gate¡¯ is actually opened, no one can say whether he or she will be able to open this level of burning life, so there is no such thing. Practice the saying of ¡®dead gate¡¯ in the driving range.


    The normal situation is that once the cultivator overcomes the seventh door, "Shocking Door", by default, he has the ability to attack the eighth door, "Dead Door".


    As for whether the eighth ''Dead Door'' can be successfully opened in the end, it depends on whether the practitioner''s foundation is stable enough and the willpower is strong enough.


    Like Meitedai, Meiteke and their sons, they have exercised their bodies to the extreme during years of practice, so they have confidence and the ability to open the final ''dead door'' ...


    ...........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1143： Squeezing the limits of the body

    Uh ...


    In a deep muffled sound, the huge black iron sand shield exploded from the inside, and the whole exploded, splashing the fine black iron sand all over the field.


    At this time, the mirror flickered to the side of the mirror, and withdrew the fist, and gasped for breath.


    At the same time, the aerosol surrounding the body, composed of sweat and scattered chakras, began to dissipate as his activity ceased.


    After a while, the breathless Hyuga mirror sank: "Are you still worse ..."


    The sixth door, Jingjing, and the seventh door, Jingjing, seem to be separated by only one door, but in fact the difference between the two is very large. It can be said that it is an invisible threshold in Eight Doors.


    It has been a while since Sun Xiangjing has mastered the sixth gate, "Jingmen", but every time he hits the seventh gate, "Shock Gate", it seems that he almost came close, leading to failure at the last moment.


    "Is the foundation inadequate, or some skill?"


    Hyuga mirror thought about it secretly.


    After becoming a Naruto, he can access any material in the Woodleaf archives, so he has secretly printed a copy of the occult scroll of the Eight Doors.


    Therefore, after the cultivation, he did not have to ask Kay extra.


    When he thought about it, he was a master of body art, and he had the Mystic Scroll of the Eight Doors Armor. There should be no obstacles in practicing the Eight Door Armor on his own.


    The result was also as he expected. The subsequent practice was very smooth. Even if it was only intermittent practice, it successfully opened the sixth door, the jingmen.


    But this seventh door, "Shocking Door", seems to be special. He tried various methods and failed to break through.


    Finding that his chakra was running low, Hyuga stepped slowly into a locker-like compartment next to the driving range, took off his shirt, and slowly opened his arms.


    Suddenly, a set of ''type III biological armor'' placed in the compartment by him was automatically put on his body.


    In order to avoid the dilemma that there was no spare replacement for the "type III bio-armor" of the last phosphorous when it was overloaded and discarded, Hyundai Mirror created four sets of "type III bio-armor" by the way.


    Two of them were given to Phosphorus, and he himself left two.


    And the "Type III bio-armor" improved by him again not only has the function of isolating perception, but also has greatly improved its Chakra supply ability, which is equivalent to an external Chakra battery.


    During this time, Sun Xiangjing not only worked **** the ''Eight Doors'', but also continuously injected Chakras into the ''yin seal'' at the center of his eyebrows. Therefore, his own Chakras were severely lacking. Conveniently used ''Type III biological armor'', quickly recovered Chakra.


    In this way, he can not only speed up the filling of the "yin seal", but also maintain the physical ability to hit the seventh "shock gate" for a long time.


    Of course, this is not without cost.


    For a long time, obtaining Chakra with high intensity will quickly inactivate the cells and tissues of the "type III bio-armor", so the heliostat must spend a lot of nutrient solution to warm the "type III bio-armor" and two sets of "type III" ''Bio-armor'' is used in turn to ensure that ''Type III bio-armor'' is not overloaded and scrapped.


    Consuming a lot of expensive nutrient solution, although it is extravagant, if the time can be saved, this cost is also worthwhile for the sun mirror.


    After putting on the "three-type biological armor", the sun mirror did not waste time, but walked out of the cubicle directly, and said to the three generations of Fengying Ren in the driving range: "Continue!"


    After receiving the order from the Sunward Mirror, the three generations of Fengying Renji immediately launched the ''Magneto'' and gathered the black iron sand splashed again to form a black iron giant shield that was four meters long and two meters thick.


    Facing the black iron shield strengthened by the ''Magneto'' Chakra, the sun-sucked mirror took a deep breath, and instantly opened the ''eight-door armor'', and opened it to its sixth door, the ''view gate''. Then the whole man was wrapped in an air wave and slammed into the black iron shield.


    Uh ...


    There was another deep muffled sound, and the black iron giant shield broke in response!


    But all of a sudden, the three generations of Fengying Renji launched ¡®Magneto¡¯ again, bringing together the scattered black iron sands and condensing them into a black iron shield.


    For the three generations of Fengying Renxiong, such a simple ''magneto'' doesn''t actually consume much chakra, because he doesn''t need extra control at all, as long as the black iron sand uses the characteristics of ''magneto'' to gather.


    Uh ...


    Soon, a muffled sound echoed in the practice range, and the black iron shield continued to recover, and it was constantly broken by the sun mirror, so it went back and forth.


    On the sidelines, Xiang Phosphorus and I Ai Luo were stunned.


    Xiang Phosphorus said: "Doesn''t that always work like this for adults? This ... this is too exaggerated!"


    This high intensity of squeezing every part of the body, let alone ordinary people, even a ninja with a perseverance like Akai may be difficult to achieve, let alone a girl like Xiang phosphorus.


    I love Luo is also shocked.


    He thought he had worked hard enough during the cultivation, but compared with the sun mirror, he found that his efforts were nothing.


    Sun Xiangjing did not care about the shock of Xiang Phosphorus and I Arro at the side of the field. At this time, his mind was completely immersed in the shock of the seventh door, "Shock Door".


    In the constant impact, his momentum, his Chakra is gradually climbing.


    He can even feel that the blood in his body has begun to boil, and the ''shock door'' located in the lower abdomen of the body is even showing signs of looseness, and it seems that he can break open instantly by applying more force.


    "Are you going to succeed?"


    With a happy heart, Hyuga no longer stayed, and her whole body broke out.


    With the full burst of the sun mirror, Xiang Xiang and I Ai Luo found that the speed of the three generations of Fengyingren ¿þÀÜ condensing the black iron shield was gradually unable to keep up with the speed of the sun mirror''s destruction.


    The huge black iron giant shield was almost destroyed as soon as it was formed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ by the sun mirror that had turned into an afterimage.


    After discovering this, I love Luo quickly jumped into the field, pressed his hands to the floor of the driving range, and shouted, "Shou Shield!"


    Suddenly, quicksand swelled, and a small open-armed Sand Guardian Crane appeared in the driving range, and this was my strongest defense Ninjutsu''s Shield of the Crane.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, an afterglow flickered, followed by a deep muffled sound!


    The amazement on Ailuo''s face had just emerged, and even before it could spread, the ¡®Shield of the Crane¡¯ not far from him exploded and turned into a flying sand ...


    .........


    The second one is offered, it will be a new week immediately, the list is updated, and I beg you to recommend a vote to support a wave of work, thank you! In addition, thank you to the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1144： She already knows

    Bang ...


    The huge air wave swept across the entire driving range in an instant. Not only did I love Luo ¡¯s ¡®Shou Crane Shield¡¯ being instantaneously blasted, but even the reinforced floor in the driving range was lifted into pieces.


    With just a glance, there was a mess in the eyes!


    Sasuke''s living area.


    "what happened?!"


    With a violent shaking, lying on the bed, waiting for Sasuke, who was born of the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, sat up suddenly, his face full of suspicion.


    The living area where he is located is separated from the driving range where the sun mirror is located. There are more than a dozen seals in the middle to isolate it. However, this is the case. The shock wave caused by the sun mirror in the driving range. Still spread to his living area.


    Within the driving range.


    "Whew ..."


    Hyuga was breathing heavily.


    Realizing that he was wrong, he had stopped his figure and lifted the ''eight-door armor''.


    In the last round of the outbreak just now, he still failed to open the seventh door, "Scared Door", and I don''t know why. When he got to the door, he was always a little worse.


    If he continues to explode, he will not only be unable to bear his body, but the driving range will not be able to withstand it, so he will stop rationally.


    Let the ¡®three-type biological armor¡¯ on his body supplement Chakra for himself, while Hyuga looks at the messy driving range in front of him, and analyzes the cause of the failure in his heart.


    "What went wrong?"


    ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armour is the mystery of steel fist flow. It stands to reason that there should be no overly delicate techniques, and he has studied the mysterious scrolls of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ Armor ¡±many times, and there is no relevant content in this regard.


    "Is it simply not enough foundation?"


    For a moment, the sun-dial mirror was not sure.


    At this moment, Xiang phosphorus standing on the sideline suddenly shouted, "Master, Uchiha Sasuke left his activity area without permission!"


    "what?"


    Sun Hyuga mirror frowned.


    Xiang Phosphorus perceives it a little bit, and then says, "And ... and the breath on him is suddenly much colder, his Chakra gives me a very ominous feeling!"


    "It seems that the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been completed."


    He was so determined in his heart that he flew into the shape and disappeared into the driving range.


    At the same time, Sasuke, who had removed his eye bandages, was walking through a passage in the air fortress.


    Touching the stone bricks on the wall, he looked suspicious: "This building seems larger than I expected, is it a castle on the moon? What happened to the shock just now?"


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of Sasuke.


    Sasuke paused: "Master Chuan?"


    Obviously, this figure that captured Sasuke was not someone else. It was the sun mirror that temporarily replaced the Minamata avatar. At this time, he looked at Sasuke''s eyes and said coldly, "Who allows you to leave the activity area without permission!"


    Sasuke explained: "I felt a trembling just now, thinking what happened to you, plus my eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been completed, so it came out!"


    Having said that, Sasuke opened his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    In a moment, the dark-colored eyes in his eye sockets instantly became scarlet, and in the center of the scarlet, a complex pattern intertwined with a six-pointed star and a three-edged shuriken.


    Staring at the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra in Sasuke''s orbit, he looked at it carefully and found that the patterns of the writing chakra of the eternal kaleidoscope were similar to those of Sasuke in the original time and space, but there were some slight differences.


    "Using his father''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes to blend eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes really didn''t matter much ..."


    After making a secret noise, Hyuga told Sasuke: "The shock just now was caused by a member of our organization accidentally practicing physical exercises in the driving range. You don''t need to pay much attention."


    Sasuke asked eagerly, "Is it a teacher?"


    "No, Uchiha flames are out to perform tasks, not at the base." He shook his head, and Hyuga went on to say, "Go back to your living area first, I want to check your writing wheel eye in detail."


    Sasuke nodded a bit disappointed, then glanced at the direction the shaking just came, and secretly stunned: "The shaking just now is so fierce that it was only caused by body surgery. What a terrifying body surgery! It seems that apart from teachers, there are really many strong people in God''s organization! "


    After returning to the living area with Sasuke in charge, Hyuga mirrored Sasuke''s freshman''s eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and asked, "What kind of pupil?"


    After a little hesitation, Sasuke replied, "It''s still¡® Azure ¡¯and¡® Aborigine ¡¯.¡±


    The sun mirror nodded.


    This was in his expectation. After all, Sasuke was not a illusion-type Uchiha. The probability of the newly born eternal kaleidoscope to write the round eye to inherit his father''s illusion pupil is very small.


    Sasuke asked at this time: "By the way, didn''t you tell me before that the eternal kaleidoscope writing recurrent eye can continue to evolve into reincarnation eye? I now have the eternal kaleidoscope writing recurrent eye, so you can evolve the method of recurrent eye Tell me? "


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Every power is obtained at a price. Now is not the time to talk about reincarnation. You should first familiarize yourself with these eternal kaleidoscopes. The eternal kaleidoscope writes the power of the recurrent eye and can use the pupil power after fusion freely. Then let''s talk about the matter of recurrent eye! "


    Sasuke thought about it for a while, and nodded softly, "Well, you''re right."


    When he wanted to come, even a ninja as powerful as teacher Yu Zhibo Yan hadn''t touched the reincarnation eye. It is too soon to ask for his reincarnation eye to own the eternal kaleidoscope.


    Hyundai Mirror also completed Sasuke''s body inspection at this time: "Your body is fine, the new eternal kaleidoscope writing ring eye is all normal, you can return to the wooden leaves."


    Sasuke asked quickly: "His Lord Chuan, UU reading Can I see my teacher before returning to the village?"


    Hyuga is a little curious: "Why do you see her?"


    Sasuke said with a little embarrassment: "I just want to tell the teacher myself that I succeeded. I already have a strong pupil over the kaleidoscope!"


    Hyuga mirrored his face silently: "That''s it?"


    He found that Sasuke was really weird. When he was driving Huoya''s avatar, he obviously did not have any sympathy, and the boy was swollen and swollen. He looked at it like a sandbag, but he didn''t know what was going on. plus.


    Sasuke nodded in anticipation.


    Hyuga casually said, "Oh, she already knows."


    ...........


    The first one is here. I beg for a recommendation ticket on Monday, please!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1145： I want to join the God Organization

    The next day, Hyuga mirrored the Minamata again and came to Sasuke''s living area, and asked, "Is everything packed?"


    Sasuke carrying a backpack nodded first, then opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask something, but as soon as he reached the mouth, he pressed it again, and there was something in his eyes.


    Hyuga immediately took out the gloves that had been promised to Sasuke, and threw them to Sasuke.


    "Is this a gift from the teacher?"


    Sasuke took the gloves in surprise.


    Hyuga asked: "A pair of gloves, is it necessary to be so happy?"


    Sasuke stroked the gloves without explaining anything. After a while, he slowly put on the gloves, and his expression dropped again, thinking secretly: "Why don''t the teacher give me this by myself? It''s because I''m not strong enough, so Are you reluctant to see me? "


    Seeing Sasuke put on the gloves directly, the corners of the eyes under the sun mask mirror shuddered: "This kid is really smelly but not burned, and wearing gloves for no reason, it is not convenient to seal!"


    Immediately, Hyuga was too lazy to think, and handed Sasuke a mask without any holes, urging: "Don''t wear this, I will take you away now."


    Sasuke absent-mindedly took the pair of sealless masks and groaned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Lord Lord Chuan, I ... I want to join the God Organization!"


    "Uh?"


    Hyuga mirror froze.


    Sasuke said: "I now have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, should I be eligible to join the God organization?"


    After looking at Sasuke up and down, Hyuga mirror asked with a smile: "Why do you suddenly want to join the God Organization? You seem to have always rejected us God Organization, right?"


    "I ... if I want to get reincarnation in the future, I must be inseparable from your **** organization, so I think I might as well join you directly." After a pause, Sasuke seemed to think of another reason, and said hurriedly: "And I Joining you, our Uchiha family is also considered a part of the God organization, and the safety of the family will be guaranteed in the future. Well, I think so! "


    Hyuga mirror heard some surprises, and said, "Well, can the integration of pupil strength also improve intelligence, why Sasuke seems to have become savvy, and everyone knows to draw allies, this is not like his character!"


    However, since Sasuke offered to join the divine organization, of course, Sunward Mirror will not reject him. After all, Sunward Mirror has done so much for him in order to win over his important combat power that can reach six levels in the future.


    After weighing a little, Hyuga took out a set of costumes from the ninja bag around the waist and handed it to Sasuke: "With your current strength, you are indeed eligible to join our **** organization, but If you want to become a full member, you must go through the internal assessment of the organization. "


    Looking at the black-edged gold-rimmed cloak and flame-patterned mask of the **** organization ¡®Flame¡¯ that was handed over to Hyuga, Sasuke wondered: ¡°How do you have a teacher ¡¯s equipment?¡±


    "..."


    Hyundai mirror was speechless for a while.


    Immediately, he took out the mask of the gale pattern and the mask of the thunder and lightning pattern from the ninja bag, perfunctoryly saying, "I''m in charge of logistics in the organization. These are spare equipment."


    Sasuke looked relieved, and then looked carefully at the cloak and mask in his hand, and asked, "That''s the case. Is my code in the organization the same as the teacher?"


    Hyuga nodded his head: "Well, your code name is also" Yan Mo ", but you are not yet a formal member. When the organization has not assigned a task, you must not wear the" Yan Mo "equipment or represent the organization. action."


    Sasuke collected the cape and mask and said, "I''m ready to take the test at any time!"


    "At present, the organization does not require you to perform the assessment task. You should return to Muye and so on." After a pause, Hyuga mirror urged again: "I put on the mask I just gave you and leave."


    Holding the previous mask without holes and covered with seal-style masks, Sasuke wondered: "I have already joined the organization, do I need to wear this mask?"


    Hyuga said: "Don''t forget, you are not a full member yet!"


    At this critical moment, it is clear that Hyuga will not easily reveal the secrets of the air fortress, so regardless of Sasuke''s failure to join the divine organization, he will strictly maintain the confidentiality of Sasuke.


    And the pair of non-perforated masks handed over to Sasuke was carefully prepared by him yesterday. The seal method above can not only isolate the insights of Hitomi''s blood, but also have a certain effect of disturbing perception. As long as Sasuke wears it, Even if Sasuke had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it was impossible to see the real situation inside the fortress through the mask.


    Sasuke undoubtedly had him, and put on a holeless mask honestly, and then followed Hyuga mirror all the way out of the air fortress.


    A long time later, Hyuga took Sasuke to an island hundreds of miles away from the fortress in the sky, and a fixed passenger ship route approached. He then returned to the holeless mask, fluttered, and disappeared. In front of Sasuke.


    Watching the glaring ice-glass gradually drifting away from the air, Sasuke who fell on the island covered his eyes, and secretly said: "Finally succeeded, I finally have the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye of the blind!"


    Immediately, he pressed his hand into the ninja bag around his waist and pondered: "I do n¡¯t tell the family about my private participation in God ¡¯s organization. After all, the father ¡¯s kaleidoscope was written and removed by God ¡¯s organization. Teacher He also defeated Brother Zhishui and Zhenyi. If they told the family that I had joined the God Organization, they would never understand me! "


    "God''s organization is too powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am a teacher alone, I am afraid that it will destroy our entire Uchiha clan, so for the family, I am right to do this." Turning his head to the direction of the village, Sasuke again Secretly determined: "Since my father and brother entrusted me with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the security of that family should be shouldered by me in secret, this is my mission!"


    At this moment, Sasuke joined the secret organization of God, and suddenly felt that he was bearing the fate of the entire family, and was the cornerstone of protecting the Uchiha family in the dark!


    Sun side mirror.


    After hurriedly returning to the fortress in the sky, Hyuga did not stay in the fortress in the sky, but instead put the spirit body directly into the fire claw clone, and then temporarily sealed the yin guru deity on the scroll, took it with him, and then quickly left. After reaching the fortress in the air, he secretly returned to the small island that left Sasuke ...


    ...........


    The second one is here. Continue to ask for recommendation tickets on Monday! There is a third more later!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1146： Block the road

    The reason why Hyuga mirror hastily returned to leave Sasuke''s island is because he was not assured that Sasuke was wandering in the Ninja world. Although Sasuke''s strength is not weak, he really has to meet Xiao organization or Otsuki It''s just as difficult to protect yourself.


    Secondly, he also needs to go back to the village.


    After the location of the ceremony was decided, all that was left was to spend money.


    However, Hyundai has no money on hand. When Xiao Xiao launched his last attack, he just spent all the money he could spend just in case, so now he must raise another fund for The enchantment layout around the ceremony.


    As for the source of this money, he has already considered it.


    Last time he resolved the attack of Xiao organization, the five big forbearance villages have agreed to pay a commission to the **** organization, plus the village''s unauthorized disguise of the **** organization, the two sums should be enough to cover all the expenses required for the ceremony .


    He temporarily changed the fire clam avatar, too.


    After all, it would be too expensive to ask such a thing as "Yan Luo", who is mistakenly regarded as a fairy by the masses.


    In the incident where Yun Yin walked the young field, Chuanzhu had a bit of a holiday with Mu Ye and Yun Yin. ''Fengling'' missed his eyes in front of Red, and ''Zizang'' was inconvenient to explain ''Dust'' to Yan Yin The source of ''Kirin'' is also related to the relationship between the God organization and Wu Yin.


    In addition, when the previous day Xiangxiang Jing actively sought the village to discuss cooperation, he used the identity of ''Yanmo''. The last time Itachi played double reed with Nichixiang''s village, also used the name of ''Yanmo'', so he It is most appropriate to come to the village for money.


    In addition to discussing the account, Sun Xiangjing returned to the village for another purpose, and that was to ask Kai how to open the eighth door of the Eight Doors.


    He thinks that Kay should already be able to open the seventh door.


    Because according to Kay''s life trajectory in the original time and space, Kay already has the ability to open the eighth ''dead gate'' at any time in the fourth Ninja War two or three years later.


    This undoubtedly indicates that Kay had been proficient in the seventh ''Shock Gate'' for a long time before the Fourth Ninja War, otherwise he would not be able to open the eighth ''Dead Gate'' so smoothly.


    And Sunxiang Mirror is not arrogant, nor does he have a competitor to compare with others. In his opinion, he should openly ask people for advice.


    After a long time, Hyuga re-entered the island and secretly monitored Sasuke who had returned to the country of fire by boat.


    After several days, Sasuke landed smoothly and returned to the land of fire.


    However, as soon as Sasuke stepped into the country of fire, he was stopped in the woods by a group unexpectedly expected by Hyuga.


    In the forest.


    Sasuke looked indifferently at Osumaru who was blocking his way, and Jun Malu, Bai, Chongwu, and Yamato, who stood behind Osumaru, said indifferently, "Kunmaru, you are a big snake. It''s no wonder that Maru''s men have troubled me repeatedly. "


    Sasuke is not stupid. He saw the four people of Yinni standing respectfully behind Dashemaru, and immediately wondered why Yinni was targeting himself during the Zhongni exam. He also guessed that the person behind the voice of Yinni was probably the leaves. One of the three forbearances is Oshimaru.


    It is not difficult to speculate, because Dashemaru had sneaked into Uchiha''s mansion and was a young child, so he knew very well about Dashamaru''s puppet towards himself.


    Looking at the indifferent expression, it seems that Sasuke who did not put himself and others in his eyes much, Dashe Wan slowly pulled out a long sword, put out his tongue and licked his lips, and grinned with his unique voice: " It is indeed the genius of the Uchiha family. When he met me, he didn''t panic. "


    Sasuke took one hand on his hips and gave a dismissive glance at Dashe Wan: "Dashe Wan, you''d better not mess with me, I might not control the power and accidentally kill you."


    Hidden behind Sasuke''s Hyuga mirror, who was not far away, couldn''t help but laugh out loud and said in disbelief, "As soon as I say, Sasuke is old, that''s what it is."


    When Okumaru became famous as Kobe Sannin, Sasuke had not yet given birth.


    But now when Sasuke confronts a strong man like Dashe Wan, he has put on an attitude that he is too lazy to talk about it, let alone Da Snake Pill, even the onlookers such as Nikko Mirror cannot see it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sasuke''s words fell, the faces of the four people of Yin Ren standing behind Da Snake Pill showed their anger.


    "Hey..."


    Ogimaru gave a sneer, but instead of staying on Sasuke''s body, he moved to the place where Himagaru hid in the distance.


    Seeing Dashemaru found herself, Hyuga no longer hid, and Dala appeared directly on the branch of a large tree, and she paid attention to the confrontation between Dashemaru and Sasuke.


    Sasuke was pleased to see Hikaru who appeared to control the flames as he appeared.


    Ogimaru licked his tongue and said, "The flame demon? It seems that your **** organization is also following Uchiha Sasuke!"


    The sun mirror didn''t snor, but leaned silently on the trunk to observe the field.


    On the surface, it is currently difficult for him to determine whether Dashe Wan is using the body of a pharmacist or any other body. In any case, the Chakra reaction in Dashe Wan is very violent in his eyes, which shows that this body There is a sufficient amount of chakras.


    Another thing that attracted Hyuga is the long sword held in Oshimaru''s hand.


    If he is not mistaken, this simple and exquisite long sword should be the grasshopper sword that Sasuke used in the original space, and watching Dashemaru took the grasshopper sword to find Sasuke who has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Suddenly, a ridiculous feeling developed in his mind: "Is this a door-to-door sword?"


    Later, Hyuga mirror moved his gaze to the white body behind Osumaru.


    Judging from the current reaction of Dashemaru, it can be clearly inferred that after Bai returned to Yinren Village, he did not report to Dashemaru that he was the leader of the divine organization ''Yan Luo''.


    Of course, Bai''s doing this is probably not protecting the sun mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but protecting Dashe Wan.


    Perhaps Bai Qing clearly believed that Dashe Wan likes to die. Once he knows that his disciple is the leader of the divine organization, he is likely to make certain dangerous actions. So in order to protect Dashe Wan, Bai chose to hide it.


    The appearance of the sun-dial mirror apparently disrupted the deployment of Osumaru.


    He groaned a little, and immediately commanded the four people who stood behind Yin Ren, "You go and hold Yan Yan, I will solve Uchiha Sasuke myself!"


    The four members of Yin Ren responded quickly, then flickered, and surrounded the sun mirror that stood on the branch.


    Osumaru then focused his attention on Sasuke, and laughed: "Let me see now, how much is Uchiha''s genius?"


    .........


    The third is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1147： Ecstatic Oshimaru

    Obumaru is undoubtedly a proud person. This can be seen from the "Wood Leaf Destruction Plan" that he launched in no time for him, so he faced the contempt of Uchiha in the 13th and 4th He didn''t show his face, but his heart was very annoyed.


    Because Sasuke''s contempt for him reminded him of the crickets that he had eaten under the writing wheel.


    As a result, he snapped his hands together and sneered on his face.


    boom...


    With the shaking of the ground, two coffins rose to the ground and appeared in the field.


    Immediately after, the coffins of the two coffins fell, revealing the first and second generations of dirt soil in which the clothing style of the Warring States Period was clearly left.


    Oshimaru jokes: "Let the first and second generations test your Uchiha genius!"


    Staring at the filthy soil in the coffin that looked like a dead body, Sasuke poked his lips: "Hey, Oshimaru, have you fallen to the point of playing with dead bodies? The first generation, the second generation? What are you kidding? Then! "


    Dashewan first made a seal and urged the first generation. The second generation of dirty soil came out of the coffin, and then slowly said, "I hope your strength can match your mouth!"


    Sasuke sank as he saw the first generation of the coffin staggering out of the coffin, the second generation of dirty soil.


    Today, although he has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, after all, it is only a short time after graduating from the ninja school. In addition, the big snake pill of this time and space has not launched the woody collapse plan of the original time and space. The first generation He and the second generation of dirty soil did not appear before the public, so he did not understand the prohibition of the dirty soil reincarnation.


    "Looking at it, it seems like the first generation and the second generation ..."


    There was murmur in his heart, but Sasuke was not afraid.


    In his opinion, the teacher is paying attention to himself at the moment. This is a god-given opportunity for him to show his strength to the teacher, so instead of being half afraid, he is eager to try and show the eternity he just got in front of the teacher. Kaleidoscope write round eyes.


    Hiss ...


    Soon, when Da She Wan activated the first and second generation of dirty soil, steam burst from the two dirty soils.


    And with the spread of the whole body of steam, the two corpse-like gray and filthy soils gradually came to life, and the sluggish eyes slowly appeared.


    Just a moment later, the first foul soil began to say, "Is this technique again?"


    The second-generation dirty soil body had a somber face, glanced around the audience, paused on the body of Hyuga and Osumaru, and then locked on Sasuke in front of him, watching the Uchiha family emblem on Sasuke''s clothes, Said: "U Zhibo?"


    At this time, Osumaru smiled coldly, "First generation, second generation, don''t underestimate the Uchiha boy in front of you, but he was 13 years old and awakened the Uchiha genius who wrote kaleidoscope."


    After listening to the words of the big snake pill, the first and second generations looked at Sasuke curiously.


    Seeing the first generation, the second generation of dirty soil suddenly came alive, and also spoke, Sasuke immediately opened his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "what?"


    Notice that Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope writes the round eye, and the first foul soil whispered.


    The second generation of dirty soil that has thoroughly studied the kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye is even more stunned. From the complicated pattern on Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, it is determined that Sasuke''s writing wheel eye is not an ordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but with the original Uchi. Wavelike eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes.


    At this time, Osumaru also noticed the pattern on Sasuke''s eye writing, which was a little different from the kaleidoscope''s pattern of writing eye on the awakening during the test of Zhongni, so his expression moved, and he suddenly felt ecstatic for the first and second generations. Filth urged: "Hurry!"


    The first and second generations of dirty soil just wanted to say something, and suddenly they froze, and then they began to seal.


    Obviously, for the sake of insurance, Dashewan did not let go of the control of the first and second generation of dirty soil. Although this greatly weakened the strength of the two dirty soils, it could be completely controlled.


    "Clogs, the tree world is coming!"


    "Illusion, Dark Walk!"


    Immediately, the two filthy soils completed the seal and launched their respective jutsu.


    Rumble ...


    In a violent shaking of the mountains, countless trees broke through the ground, and grew wildly with the trees that already existed in the forest. At the same time, a darkness enveloped the forest, as if a black hole had absorbed all the light .


    Oshimaru leapt forward and jumped out of the field, yelling: "Sasuke''s eyes should be the same as the round kaleidoscope of Tuanzang!"


    For the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye above the kaleidoscope, Dashe Wan is very impressed.


    At the beginning, he was planted in the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Tuanzang. If it had not been for the curse of Bai, Yamato and others, his "three forbearance" would have been wiped out by the eyes of Tuanzang. .


    Immediately he glanced at a distant sun-mirror dressed by the **** organization ''Yanmo'', and secretly said, "The **** organization keeps an eye on Sasuke. Mostly, it is also for Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. I don''t know if there is anything else nearby. Members of God''s organization can''t be dragged on anymore. They must be decided quickly! "


    boom...


    There was a sudden roar on the battlefield shrouded in darkness.


    "This..."


    Dashe Wan looked around and suddenly looked stagnant.


    At this time, a huge purple ''Suzano Nerhu'' broke through the darkness, broke free of the trees, and stood in the woods.


    What shocked Dasumaru was that this ''Suzano Nosu'' was close to 100 meters, and its volume was two or three times larger than that of ''Susa Nosu'' launched by Sasuke during the Zhongli test before, and not only was heavier Jia, with a bow and an arrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even has a pair of huge wings on his back.


    In addition, Sasuke ¡¯s healer is not under ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ as before, but in a diamond-shaped space at the center of the huge ¡®Susa Nobu¡¯.


    "Is it perfect?


    Dashe Wan was surprised and happy.


    If he was just skeptical before, now he can basically conclude that the eternal kaleidoscope is written in the eye of Sasuke, because this kind of winged ''suzano no yu'' is a complete body that can only be activated by the eternal kaleidoscope. ''Suzano can'', this has been confirmed in the previous battle of the Hyuga mirror and the group possession of the fire avatar.


    And on ¡®Suzano No Hu¡¯, Sasuke still looked scornfully, and said, ¡°Da Snake Pill, I ¡¯m no longer a kid of that year, and you ... hmm, nothing seems to grow!¡±


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1148： you belong to Me!

    Facing Sasuke''s ridicule, Da Snake Pill said, "It''s really a nasty kid!"


    Having said that, Oshimaru, eager to make a quick decision, no longer argues with Sasuke, but quickly seals up, urging the dirty soil of the first and second generations.


    Under the control of the big snake pill, the first generation of Mumu looked, and the second generation of dirty soil began to act again.


    Almost instantly, countless trees grew mad again, entangled in all directions to Sasuke''s complete body, "Suzano Nobo," and the second-generation filthy soil moved to the crown of a large tree, quickly printed and aimed With the help of Sasuke Nobuo, Sasuke at the heart of his eyebrows, he launched the Water Margin Ninjutsu ''Water Breaking Wave''!


    call out...


    Accompanied by a howling shout, the rapid water stream that was bundled into a line was shot at Sasuke like a laser!


    Sasuke Nobuwa in ¡®Suzano Nobuha¡¯ completely ignored the offensive of the first generation, the second generation of dirty soil, and directly urged his complete body, ¡®Susa Nobuha¡¯, holding a long arrow and swept around.


    Rumble ...


    Suddenly, under the sweep of a huge ¡®suzano no hu¡¯ up to 100 meters, the earth shuddered, and the whole forest shook the mountains, and the dust soared!


    And under this indiscriminate sweep, both the ''tree boundary'' of the first generation of foul soil and the ''water breaking wave'' of the second generation of foul soil were annihilated in the sky.


    "how come..."


    Osumaru in his flight was surprised.


    He didn''t expect Sasuke at a young age, and the power of ¡®Suzano Nobuo¡¯ was as good as the previous group and **** organization ¡®The Enchanted Demons¡¯, and even worse than that.


    Obviously, the big snake pill is not clear, even if it also has the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, Sasuke as the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra is obviously better than other owners of the eternal eye.


    He inferred from normal conditions that Sasuke, who was only 13 or four years old, was a soft persimmon. His pupil strength would definitely be weaker than Tuanzang, and the ''inflammation demon'' was weaker, but in fact, Sasuke was still childish. The strongest one!


    Also driven by the storm were the four members of Yin Ren.


    "So strong!"


    In the huge storm, Chongwu and Yamato retreated, secretly shocked.


    They knew that Sasuke, who had awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, is no longer the same as before, but never thought that Sasuke would be so powerful.


    Jun Maru and Bai were equally surprised.


    When they pretended to be blocking the Xiao organization more than two months ago, they had seen Sasuke''s strength, so the two of them were very surprised how Sasuke''s strength soared so much in just a few months.


    "No wonder Lord Snakeball has been secretly paying attention to Sasuke and Naruto. They are really not ordinary ninjas!"


    For a time, Jun Malu''s heart tasted mixed.


    Faced with a storm of broken wood, gravel, and smoky clouds, the sun-dial mirror standing on the tree branch did nothing, still clasped his hands on his chest, leaned quietly on the trunk, and watched the field calmly Changes.


    And the tree he was in seemed to be sheltered by an invisible force, and the raging storm, such as the rapids slapping on a hard reef, reluctantly slid to the sides.


    Sasuke on "Suzano No Hu", at this time also turned his head and glanced at the direction of the sun mirror.


    "The teacher is looking at me!"


    Feeling the gaze of Hyuga, Sasuke felt full of strength.


    Looking down, he had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. He quickly found the first generation, the second generation of dirty soil, and secretly analyzed: "Wooden claws, water striders, these are indeed the jutsu that the first generation and the second generation adults are good at. Did Dashe Wan really resurrect the two Naruto adults? Forget it, after solving Dashe Wan, everything will be clear! "


    As soon as he thought about it, Sasuke urged Suzuno to wave his wings and set off a wave of air in the direction of Osumaru.


    And while Dashe Wan resisted the air waves, and had no time to take care of other moments, he immediately urged the suzunenghu to take an arrow and shoot an arrow with lightning speed.


    Uh ...


    The arrows shot by the complete body "Suzano Nenhu" are obviously more powerful and faster than the previous half body shape. Therefore, in the harsh whistling sound, the big snake pill that has hid hundreds of meters away is still being arrowed. Ya hit instantly.


    When the blood splatters, the blood splatters!


    The huge arrow completely penetrated the big snake ball''s abdomen and passed through the body, nailing the big snake ball to the trunk of a large tree.


    Sasuke scorned: "This kind of strength is also daunting to write my eye. It''s ridiculous."


    But just as Sasuke was preparing to lift the "Suzano Nobo", suddenly his pupils shrank, and he found that the big snake ball nailed to the tree, twisted his body like a snake, and broke his arrow.


    At the same time, the startling wound also secreted mucus, which prevented the blood from splattering and made the wound heal at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Sasuke poked his lips: "Slimy, disgusting!"


    Osumaru glanced at the huge arrows still swaying next to the powerful Chakra waves, his eyes flashed, and he licked his tongue subconsciously, shouting, "Uchiha Sasuke, you belong to me!"


    Immediately, he immediately closed his control over the two dirty soils of the first and second generations, and restored the two wills to a certain extent.


    Because he is very clear, even the first generation and the second generation of foul soil like puppets are certainly not the opponent of Uchiha''s genius beyond his imagination, so if he wants to hunt successfully, he must bear some risks of losing control.


    Soon the filthy soils of the first and second generations resumed their intellect.


    Seeing the huge complete body ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ in front of him, the original dirty soil body sank: ¡°The complete¡® Suzano Nerhu ¡¯?¡±


    The second generation of dirty soil asked with a serious face: "Brother, do you think this young Uchiha is similar to the Uchiha Quanna then?"


    "Well, it really looks alike!"


    The first dirty soil nodded.


    The second generation of dirty soil body said with emotion: "Why are the geniuses of the Uchiha family one after another? This boy also looks like the 13th and 4th ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even awakened to write the chakras like Uchiha''s spots, It''s incredible! "


    The impetuous Dasumaru urged: "Two people, this is not the time for you to talk. Including this kid, the Uchiha family in the village already has four pairs of kaleidoscopes. If you ca n¡¯t deal with him here, then In the future, the power of the village will inevitably fall into the hands of the Uchiha family! "


    The first dirty soil said indifferently: "We are already dead and we should not get involved in the village."


    It is exactly the same as when Sasuke was first seen in the original space time. The second generation has a natural dislike for Sasuke, Uchiha Izumi''s younger brother, who looks like Uchiha, so he said: "So evil Chakra, maybe We really should get rid of him! "


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1149： Prejudice and reversal

    "Evil Chakra ...?!"


    Listening to the second generation of dirty soil, Sasuke''s face became cold.


    He didn''t know if the monster in front of him was a real second-generation Naruto, but he was very disgusted with the other party''s evaluation of himself.


    After all, someone was put on an ¡®evil¡¯ hat for no reason, and it would be uncomfortable for anyone to change, let alone proud Sasuke.


    The first-generation dirty soil shook his head and disagreed with his brother''s proposal: "Kamama, I told you long ago, don''t give any conclusions sloppily. We don''t know anything about this Uchiha boy in front of me. Why? It''s easy to tell who is right and who is wrong! Besides, we have long since died, and we should not get involved in the affairs of the ninja world. "


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost!"


    Hearing the other party ¡¯s argument, it seems that as long as you take it seriously, you can really kill yourself. Sasuke is intolerable. After a cold snoring, he urged ¡®suzano no sutsu¡¯.


    boom...


    Instantly, under the control of Sasuke, the right hand with the arrow of ''suzano no hu'' slammed his arm and slammed into the first generation, the second generation of dirty soil, and in the loud noise, smashed the first generation, the second generation of unclean soil, Fly ash.


    After a successful attack, Sasuke said coldly: "On this strength, I dare to point my finger at Chakra!"


    call...


    Suddenly, a breeze blew across, blowing off the fumes from the ground.


    Without the cover of smoke and dust, the first generation and the second generation of dirty soil were reunited together, and this moment appeared in Sasuke''s vision.


    "Can you recover by yourself?"


    Sasuke, who was slightly surprised, did not hesitate, urging ¡®Suzano Nerhu¡¯ to launch another round of attack, crushing the newly restored first-generation and second-generation dirty soil again.


    However, just as before, with only a blink of an eye, the dirt in the first and second generations were restored under Sasuke''s eyelids.


    The big snake in the distance smiled yin-yin: "They are real immortals. I''ll see how long your pupils can last!"


    As soon as Sasuke''s mouth was raised, ¡®Suzano Nobu¡¯ was lifted, and he started his kaleidoscope writing-eye pupil ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ as soon as he fell from the air.


    Suddenly, before he landed, he just recovered the original first generation, and the second generation of dirty soil lit a hot black flame.


    The second-generation filthy soil was burned by the "Tian Zhao" black flame: "Tian Zhao?"


    The first foul soil did not resist, and laughed, "Very clever measures."


    The filthy soil of the filthy soil resurgence can indeed be continuously recovered, but the kaleidoscope writing the round eye of the "Tianzhao" black inflammation can also carry out endless attacks. After the "Tianzhao" is in the dirty soil, it must be within a certain time. Will fall into a cycle of recovery and destruction.


    Uh ...


    Almost at the moment when the first and second generations of dirty soil were hit by the "Tianzhao" black flames, they fell into the cycle of recovery and destruction, and Sasuke who fell on the ground passed by the two of them and struck at a speed like a gallop. Orochimaru.


    Undoubtedly, after discovering the undead nature of the unclean soil, Sasuke replaced the target immediately, and temporarily restricted the first generation with the "Azure" melanoma. After the second generation of unclean soil moved, he flew straightly as a large snake pill for the caster. went.


    Seeing Sasuke''s response was so decisive, swift, and Osumaru was quite surprised, but after all he was a battle-fighting Konoha Santo, so he quickly responded, and immediately waved his grasshopper sword to chop Sasuke.


    Uh ...


    In the crisp sound of a metal impact, the grasshopper sword held by Dashemaru easily cut off the steel forged suffering in Sazuo''s assistant, and ran into Sasuke''s throat.


    At the same time, two large snakes emerged from behind Osumaru, entangled Sasuke''s body momentarily, and bound Sasuke''s hands intentionally, making Sasuke unable to print.


    "This sword ..."


    In shock, Sasuke stared at the bitter smooth fracture in his hand, and stunned for a moment, then turned his eyes to the sharp grass blade in the hands of Oshimaru.


    Osumaru''s sophisticated staggered Sasuke''s eyes, licking his tongue and smiling: "Hey, if you wait another year or two and want to catch you, I''m afraid it won''t be easy!"


    After just one confrontation, Dashemaru caught Sasuke off guard by relying on the unusual sharpness of the grasshopper sword in his hand, and suddenly turned the situation around.


    Soon, the two big snakes engulfing Sasuke successively bit Sasuke and infused the venom into Sasuke''s body.


    "Your body, I accept it!"


    Seeing that the venom had been successfully injected into Sasuke''s body, although Dashe Wan still kept the state of staggering Sasuke''s eyes vigilantly, the tone in his mouth had recovered from the previous joke.


    "It turns out you''re not just scratching my eye!"


    At this moment, Sasuke''s cold voice poured into the ear of Osumaru.


    Oshimaru''s face suddenly changed: "Illusion ?!"


    From Sasuke''s cold and calm tone, he can clearly distinguish that Sasuke is not affected by his own venom, and with his rich combat experience, he immediately realized that there was only one possibility for this situation, and that was that he had hit illusion The scene in my own eyes just now did not really happen.


    Suddenly, the big snake pill changed.


    Then he suddenly found that he really did use Sasuke''s throat against Sasuke''s throat, but the two big snakes that entangled Sasuke fell into the illusion and fell to the ground, and he himself could not move because of the reason .


    Sasuke then snatched the grasshopper sword from Osumaru and said, "In the eyes of my writing wheels, your little tricks are meaningless, but the sword in your hand That''s great! "


    "You ... you little devil can do this kind of thing ?!"


    Watching Sasuke take away his grasshopper sword, the light reflected from the grasshopper sword''s body, Dashemaru realized what he had just done.


    It turned out that Sasuke had just noticed that Oshimaru deliberately strayed his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and immediately turned his eyes to the grasshopper sword, and refracted his vision through the mirror-like blade body of the grasshopper sword. Large snake pill applied illusion.


    Under normal circumstances, the refracted sight is generally not suitable for launching illusions. Dashe Wan officially understood this and did not take precautions against it.


    But Sasuke is different, not only does he have the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but also the reincarnation of the big tube Muindra, the pupil strength is far more than expected by the big snake pill.


    And this is the result of Sasuke''s not being good at illusions. If Sasuke is a Uchiha who is good at illusions, then Sasuke''s pupil strength does not even need to spend these efforts, and it can be easily solved with only one eye, like the previous group hiding. Drop the big snake ball.


    At this time, Sasuke crossed the grasshopper sword in his hand and reached Dashe Wan''s throat: "If it wasn''t for the teacher''s face, you would be dead now!"


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1150： Amazing growth!

    Feeling the coldness of the grasshopper sword passed from the throat, Dashe Wan knew that he had fallen under the eye of the writing wheel again.


    He had played Uchiha to stop the water, Uchiha Shinichi, Uchiha Flame, Uchiha Itachi, and even the idea of ??group possession, but without exception, all failed shamefully.


    The name "Makiba Ninja" that he broke down in the battle of Ninja World was trampled by the writing eye again and again.


    And this time, he lost to Uchiha Sasuke again!


    "You kid ..."


    Dashe Wan''s eyes were condensed, and although he could not move because he was bound by illusion, the killing intention on his face continued to accumulate.


    At the same time, he was surprised at the speed of progress.


    You should know that Sasuke was a rookie that he could solve before the end of the half-year Sino-Ninja exam, and he was not a child worthy of his own shot.


    I never thought that a Zhongnin exam would awaken Sasuke''s kaleidoscope and write a round of eyes. One foot stepped into the film level, and he became a daunting existence.


    Because of this, the cautious Dasumaru did not continue to allow Sasuke to grow, but deployed within a few months of Sasuke''s Awakening Kaleidoscope writing round eye, and performed the hunt.


    He thought that this time he made his own shots, and with the assistance of Jun Malu and their four people, he should have come to grips with Sasuke who had just awakened to write the kaleidoscope.


    However, I did not expect that in just a few months, Sasuke, who awakened the kaleidoscope writing chakra, grew again. Not only did he have the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra above the kaleidoscope writing chakra, but he also had a great grasp of the situation on the battlefield. improvement.


    At this moment, Sasuke holding the sword against Dashe Wan''s throat suddenly jumped to the side.


    Rumble ...


    The next moment, in the position he was just in, a pile of wooden sticks slammed from the ground with the sound of rumbling!


    At the same time, Jun Maru, Bai, Yamato, and Chongwu successively flashed in front of Osumaru, guarding Osumaru who had hit illusion.


    Holding the grasshopper sword grabbed from Dashewan, Sasuke swept Jun Malu, and Bai and said, "If you want to continue, I will stay with you to the end!"


    At this time, Bai stepped forward to release the illusion for Dashe Wan, and Jun Malu looked at Dashe Wan, waiting for his order.


    Although the snake snake that got rid of the illusion is very annoyed, but looking at the distance as if it is lively, I do n¡¯t know when the **** organization ''Fire Demon'' will be shot, and Sasuke, who is calm and calm, knows his hunting this time. If it fails, it will not only be meaningless to continue entanglement, but it will also cause unnecessary loss.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he said in a somber tone: "Uchiha Sasuke, it seems that I look down on you!"


    With that said, he lifted the psychic spirits of the filthy soil of the first and second generations, then gathered away the anger on his face, and picked up the corner of his mouth: "If you think you can kill me, you can try it!"


    "Humph!"


    Sasuke snorted coldly.


    Dashe Wan finally gave Sasuke a deep look, no longer entangled, turned around and took the four of them to leave.


    Sasuke didn''t go after him, but waited for Oshimaru and others to disappear into the field of vision, and immediately flew in front of Hyuga mirror, shouting eagerly: "Teacher, you have been following me!"


    Hyuga faintly said, "It''s a good performance."


    Sasuke, who was praised, immediately frowned, and said proudly: "This is not the case with the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances, it''s just a big name. It''s really not great at all!"


    Hyuga didn''t answer.


    Osumaru is obviously light-hearted this time. He should be thinking about directly occupying Sasuke''s young body, so he did not come with Dou, otherwise, Sasuke will face Osumaru in ¡®fairy mode¡¯.


    Coupled with his own appearance, he also restrained the four powerful vocal forbearance, which gave Sasuke a chance to win quickly.


    And Dashe Wan didn''t tell lies when she left.


    Sasuke defeated Dashe Wan easily, but it is not so simple to kill Dashe Wan, because with the human body transformation of Dashe Wan, and the secret technique of "Dashe Wan flow substitute", Sasuke just chopped Dashe Wan It is also difficult to kill Dashe Wan in the skull. Even if the body of Dashe Wan is completely burned with ''Azhao'', it may not be able to completely kill Dashe Wan.


    Sasuke thought about it, and asked Hyuga mirror: "Teacher, were the two unbeatable monsters just now really the first and second generations of our Koba village?"


    "Ok."


    The sundial mirror nodded gently.


    Sasuke was taken aback: "This ... how is this possible? Haven''t the two adults died long ago?"


    "The big snake pill uses a kind of forbidden technique called" Bad Earth Rebirth ", which explains the undead spirit''s ability to pass from the underworld to the ninja world."


    Sasuke was instantly furious: "Abominable, that **** dared to desecrate the souls of two Naruto adults!"


    Unlike Sasuke, who was bitterly bitter and enmity in the original time and space, and only thought about revenge, because this time the Uchiha family was not destroyed, and the rebellion was suppressed by the hand of God''s organization. The village and the Uchiha family did not turn their faces publicly, so Sasuke''s sense of identification with the village is extremely high. When he thought of the rebellion of the big snake pill, the soul of the first generation and the undead of the second generation of Naruto, he instinctively became angry as the wooden leaf ninja.


    After being angry for a while, Sasuke was a little puzzled again: "Teacher, if the two just now are really the first-generation and second-generation adults, how can they ..."


    Hyuga mirror glanced at Sasuke: "Why do you want to say why they are so weak, and it was solved by your" Azure "?"


    Sasuke nodded quickly.


    Hyugamir slowly said, "It''s just that Da She Wan has suppressed their consciousness for the sake of control, so that they are reduced to a walking dead that will only follow instructions. If Da She Wan completely releases control, their consciousness will return completely. You will be able to appreciate the strength of the "Ninja God" who calmed down the Warring States Period. "


    The strength before the birth of the first generation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was based on the Uchiha wave spot with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel and the nine tails.


    Therefore, if it is the best state of the filthy soil rebirth, the first generation is more than enough to deal with the current Sasuke, and coupled with a second generation that surpasses the ordinary film level, Sasuke is simply not enough.


    Of course, it is impossible for Dashe Wan to achieve this point, because once the control is completely released, it will be difficult to say who the first and second generations will deal with first.


    But then again, Sasuke''s performance just made the Hyuga mirror a little eye-catching. The whole game responded cleanly and resolutely, showing his own advantages to the fullest. He also pierced the soft underbelly of Dashe Wan instantly. When Hyuga mirror came by himself, most of them could only do so.


    "Is this talent? ..."


    .........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    ¼Çס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1151： Old grudges

    The rapid growth of Sasuke''s strength, although there is a component of the control of the sun mirror, but the decisive factor in it is Sasuke''s own potential and talent.


    If you want to change another ordinary Uchiha, no matter how hard you try, Hyuga will not achieve Sasuke''s current achievements.


    And it was confirmed that the two people who had been psychedelically from the big snake pill just came from the first generation of the wooden leaves. After the second generation of Naruto, Sasuke remembered the second generation of Naruto''s evaluation of himself.


    Immediately, he asked with a puzzled expression: "Teacher, why does the second generation of Naruto say that my Chakra is evil? I can feel that he has a clear hostility towards me, but I have never met him before Yeah! "


    Hyuga mirror groaned a little, and decided to tell Sasuke the truth: "The reason why the second generation of Naruto targeted you is related to the departure of Uchiha''s spot."


    Then, he changed Uchiha''s spot because of his disagreement with the early generations. The betrayal village and the renegade left Koba alone, and after a few years, he controlled the nine-tailed attack on Koba, and the old thing of starting a decisive battle in the Valley of Termination, briefly Tell it again.


    When he heard Hyuga ¡¯s introduction of Uchiha''s strength, Sasuke suddenly exclaimed: "What !? Uchiha has already had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and also controls the nine tails? Then ... what about him? Isn''t the world invincible? "


    Sasuke used his own person to feel that in a time when there was neither a ''God Organization'' nor a ''Dawn Organization'', the Uchiha Spots with the Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel and the Nine-Tailed Waves should be unmatched.


    Hyuga mirrored calmly: "Without the first generation, Uchiha''s spot at that time would indeed be called invincible."


    Sasuke was shocked: "The original Naruto Lord was so powerful? Can he defeat Uchiha''s spot with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the nine tail ?!"


    "Well, that end of the Battle of the Valley was ended with the death of Uchiha''s spot." After a pause, Hyuga went on to say, "But the first generation of Naruto suffered some injuries in that battle. He died after a few years, so the second-generation Naruto has a very big prejudice against the Uchiha family and a deep fear. "


    Sasuke then said with relief: "It turned out that there was still such a grudge. No wonder the Uchiha spot is rarely mentioned in the clan."


    To this day, Xiang Jing will no longer talk deeply.


    The reason why he mentioned these old things with Sasuke was mainly that he did not want Sasuke to have resistance or hostility to the village because of the second-generation Naruto''s prejudice.


    After all, Sasuke is young and vigorous at this time, and has just won the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. His strength is steadily beyond the ordinary film level. In addition, the Uchiha family is easy to go to extremes, so for some potential hidden dangers, The sun mirror must not be taken lightly, otherwise, if the hard-cultivated strength was taken away by the enemy, it would be ridiculous.


    Leaving aside what he just said, Sasuke asked Curiously to Hyuga: "Teacher, have you been following me all the way?"


    As he asked, his eyes were still glancing at the hands of Hyuga from time to time. When he noticed that Hyuga had no new gloves on his hands, he glanced subconsciously at the pair that he had given him. There was a flash of joy in his eyes when he took the leather gloves on his hands.


    Hyuga didn''t answer Sasuke''s question, his body fluttered, and he flew away in the direction of Koba.


    Seeing the day toward the mirror towards the village, Sasuke stunned and quickly chased up.


    "Are you going to the village too?"


    "Did you know that I have successfully incorporated my father''s kaleidoscope writing eye, and have the eternal kaleidoscope writing eye! I feel my pupil strength has improved a lot. If you test me again, I will not let you down of..."


    "By the way, before joining the moon, I also joined the divine organization. Now, like you, the code name is ''Flame Demon'', and I have the same cape and mask as you ..."


    Behind Hyuga, Sasuke kept talking.


    It seemed that it was difficult to find an object that could be talked about, and wanted to shed the boringness and boredom of the fusion of pupil power for more than two months, pouring out a brain.


    Sun Xiangjing didn''t make any noise, and ignored Sasuke''s confession. After Sasuke was a little quieter, he asked coldly, "Nothing can be reported to Muye."


    Sasuke took a moment to respond before he responded: "Do you mean things about Osumaru and Otomura?"


    Had it not been for seeing Jun Maru with his own eyes, the Bai people were standing respectfully behind Dashemaru, and he would not have imagined that Yin Rencun, an iron ally who had signed an alliance agreement with Muye, would have the controller of his back as a wood Ye Renren''s Great Snake Pill.


    Hyuga nodded his head: "Well, there are other arrangements for the organization of Osumaru and Okinawa Village. Don''t get involved."


    He was ready to collect the Dashemaru forces after the ceremony was successful, so at this time he didn''t want to have extravagant branches.


    After all, if you let the five big forbearance villages know that there is a big snake pill behind the sound of forbearance village, it will likely cause many disputes, and this is a completely unnecessary variable for him who is currently seeking stability.


    "Yes!"


    Sasuke agreed without hesitation.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the village''s strong man is like a cloud, and he also cooperates with God''s organization. Dashewan, his own defeat, can''t find any waves at all.


    Both of them are extremely fast, and the shuttle between the forests is like a ghost. Often, it only takes a few rises and falls to cross a large forest, so it takes a few days, but the two arrived outside Muye Village before night.


    Looking at the outer wall of the wooden leaves not far away, Sasuke asked, "Teacher, what''s the matter with you when you come to the village, can I help you?"


    Sun Xiangjing said, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. You have been away from home for a long time. Go home."


    Sasuke did miss her family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and nodded: "Well, if you have any needs, you can come to our Uchiha family directly to find me!"


    Sun Xiangjing stopped talking, and his body fluttered over the village''s outer wall, disappearing into the village of Muye under the night.


    Staring at the figure that Hyuga mirror left, Sasuke secretly shouted: "The teacher should come to the village to talk about cooperation with the Five Generations this time, and I hope nothing unexpected happens."


    Immediately, Sasuke shook his head and smiled again: "With the strength of the teacher, why don''t I need to worry about it, I''ll go home first! Tell my father, mother, and brother them the good news that I successfully integrated the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes!"


    Having made up his mind, Sasuke, holding a grasshopper sword, also launched the ¡®Instantaneous Technique¡¯ and sneaked into the village.


    He didn''t know now that he had been allowed by the village this time out, so he was worried about the village''s investigation, so he sneaked all the way, deliberately avoided the ninja patrolled by the village, and secretly returned to the Uchiha clan ...


    ...........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1152： Must find a way to stop him!

    These two months of Sasuke''s beatings and crimes were obviously not in vain.


    After a few days of training with Sunview Mirror, his abilities have been greatly improved in all aspects, even perception and stealth. With the cover of deep night, he has hidden all the patrols in the village, and the village is heavily guarded. The defense seemed to be empty in front of him, allowing him to sneak back to the Uchiha clan quietly.


    Returning to the patriarch''s mansion, Sasuke could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart and rushed straight to the parents'' home in the backyard: "Father, mother, I am back!"


    When Uchiha Mikoto heard the sound, she immediately greeted her. After seeing Sasuke, she did not ask about the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras. Instead, she carefully looked up and down and said with a smile, "Grow tall."


    The room.


    Uchiha Fuyue was sitting cross-legged with his arms crossed on his chest. Although his face was still the same serious expression, his attitude of listening to his ears completely exposed his mood at the moment.


    Itachi at home also heard the sound of rushing over, watching a sharp, sharp Sasuke, he smiled slightly.


    Soon, the family returned to the house.


    Sasuke salutes respectfully to the rich man sitting above him, saying, "Father, I have successfully integrated your kaleidoscope writing eye, and got the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing eye. It''s up! "


    After speaking, Sasuke raised his head and opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in his eyes.


    Staring at the complex pattern of the six-pointed star and the three-bladed shuriken on Sasuke''s eye, the mother Meiqin said, "Is this the eternal kaleidoscope?


    Itachi also carefully observed Sasuke''s new and eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and said with emotion: "What a powerful pupil!"


    There is no doubt that with the ferret''s perception ability, you can feel how powerful the pupils of Sasuke''s pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheels do not need to fight.


    Sasuke laughed: "It took more than two months to integrate this pair of writing chakras!"


    Meiqin breathed a long sigh of relief: "God''s organization really did."


    Prior to this, Meiqin was still a bit worried, fearing that God''s organization would make an appointment. Now Sasuke returned with the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, and all her worries naturally disappeared.


    Fu Yue, with a stern face, also showed a reassuring expression at this moment.


    Seeing Fuyue''s eyes closed, Sasuke said with some guilt: "Father, I have merged your writing wheel eye, and you have lost the light forever, I ..."


    Before Sasuke finished speaking, Fu Yue slowly opened her eyes, revealing the scarlet eyes inside.


    Sasuke was taken aback: "Father, are you ...?!"


    Fu Yue stared at the eternal kaleidoscope in Sasuke''s eyes, writing chakras, as if admiring his own eyes, with a little pride in his face.


    Itachi on the side explained, "During the time you left, your father has undergone a transplant operation and transplanted a pair of pendant eyes with three hooks, so you don''t need to have any mental burden at all."


    In the night of Uchiha''s rebellion, Shizumi and Shinichi eliminated the radicals in the clan, and got a lot of trigrams.


    Now that the situation has stabilized, the radicals of the Uchiha family have been completely wiped out, and Fuyue has given up the idea of ??competing for the position of Naruto, so after reporting to the advisory elders group, Tsunade personally transplanted the pair of writing chakras for Fuyue .


    Of course, considering that he has presided over the rebellion and that the patriarch''s position has been passed to Itachi, the rich man who has regained the light still maintains a state of retreat.


    "Great!"


    Sasuke finally let go of the stone in his heart.


    Before that, although he was very excited to get the eternal kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he felt deep guilt in his heart and felt that the power he had gained was at the cost of his father''s blindness.


    Now that his father had regained his light, the guilt in his heart gradually dissipated.


    Uh ...


    Just then, with the sound of two empty sounds, Zhishui and Zhen came together, rushing into the house and shouting: "Itachi, ''Flame Demon'' appeared in the village!"


    "Blog?"


    Itachi staggered slightly.


    Of the four ''Flames'' in the organization, three are here. The ''Flames'' referred to by Zhishui and Zhenyi is undoubtedly Uchiha.


    Sasuke looked, and asked hurriedly, "Where is she?"


    Like Itachi, Sasuke also immediately judged the stop of the water. Who is the ''Yanmo'' in the real sip, because he returned to the village with ''Yanmo''.


    "Sasuke, did you succeed?"


    Stop the water, Shinichi noticed the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in Sasuke''s eyes.


    Because the pattern of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope of the eternal kaleidoscope is much more complicated than the writing of the eye of the kaleidoscope of the ordinary kaleidoscope, and the two of them are clearly aware of the pattern of writing the eye of the kaleidoscope, so they only immediately glanced at the moment and determined , Is no longer the pair of ordinary kaleidoscopes written before.


    Sasuke just nodded arbitrarily, admitting to stop the water, Shinichi guessed, and then brought the topic back to ''Yan Mo'' and asked, "What happened to Yen Mo, where is she?"


    Seeing Sasuke so concerned about the whereabouts of the ''Flame Demon'', Itachi and Shisui, one or three of them looked at each other, and there was a hint of anxiety in their eyes.


    Apparently, they thought that Sasuke still hated God''s organization as before!


    In addition, today''s Sasuke already has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the pupil strength has skyrocketed, and his strength has risen sharply. Now even a few of them are not sure whether they can suppress Sasuke before they fight. Bo Yan started to work, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    With the insight that now has the eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, Sasuke naturally also noticed the weird, stop the water, and the exchange of the eyes of the three people, suddenly secretly said: "Well, brother, stop the water brother, really one brother. Want to hit the teacher? "


    As soon as this idea flashed through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke was shocked, and he secretly analyzed: "Yeah, the teacher participated in the last attack on the family, and also defeated Zhishui and Zhenyi. With brothers'' pride, how could they be completely indifferent to this! "


    Thinking of the grievances between the teacher and Uchiha''s family, especially the last time the teacher defeated Zhishui, it is true that Sasuke is more resolute in his own judgment.


    Considering that the elder brother Itachi has now awakened the kaleidoscope writing chakra, and he himself has the legendary eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra, the Uchiha family has already had an amazing pair of eternal eyes plus three double kaleidoscopes. The strength comparison is Four to one, no matter how you calculate the battle, the odds are extremely high!


    "You must find a way to stop him!"


    "You must find a way to stop them!"


    Then, the two sides looked at each other, and each other secretly made up their minds ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1153： Unreal and Real

    In the deep night, the sun-dial mirror driving the flames walked slowly on the streets of Koba. This time, not only did he not hide his body, on the contrary, he also launched the newly developed ''Zi Yan''. This new type of ''Blood Following Elimination'' makes him strolling like a **** bathing in the mysterious ''Zi Yan''!


    Such a scene, coupled with the unique mysterious temperament of Shanghuo''s avatar, immediately filled the entire scene with an ethereal illusion.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The roar of the wind was constantly echoing around the streets. These were obviously the wooden leaf ninjas who heard the news.


    "Is it God''s ''Flame''?"


    "Well, it should be her. Others don''t dare to be so public!"


    "How are the flames around her purple? Isn''t it intelligence to say that she is good at manipulating a golden flame?"


    "Who can tell the things organized by God!"


    No matter the patrols or the shadows, when they found that the suspicious characters were wearing a black-golden cloak in the form of "god organization" and wearing a flame-patterned mask, they did not act lightly, but spread around the street, facing the sudden emergence. Yan''mon started a close surveillance while whispering.


    "This kind of purple inflammation is not easy, everyone is better not to look directly!"


    At this time, Uchiha, a police force, issued a warning to everyone in a hurry.


    The wood-leaf ninjas all around discovered that the police force ¡¯s Uchiha had tolerated, not only had the three hooks of jade writing wheels in his eyes opened, but the expression on his face was also extremely dignified.


    As everyone knows, the Uchihas are best at fire maggots and illusions.


    So when I saw the solemn expression on Uchiha''s forbearance, everyone didn''t dare to carelessly, and staggered his eyes. He no longer looked directly at the **** organization ¡®Flame Devil¡¯ on the street.


    Immediately, a shadow man couldn''t help but ask Uchiha on the patience, "Is it an illusion?"


    The Uchiha of the police force shook his head and rubbed the fine sweat from his forehead while saying, "I ... I can''t tell the difference!"


    The shadow next to him stunned: "I can''t even see your writing wheel?"


    Uchiha suddenly felt helpless and said, "The writing of the chakras is also strong and weak. If the other party is a real **** organization, instead of posing, then the other party must have a kaleidoscope to write chakras. In front of the kaleidoscope, I The writing wheel eye is not much different from your eyes! "


    After listening to Uchiha ¡¯s explanation on Shinobi, the dark part realized that even the superior Nitobo ¡¯s elite Uchiha has a difficult power gap with the **** organization ¡®Yanmo¡¯.


    At this time, the color of suspicion on Uchiha''s face was growing stronger.


    Intuition tells him that the scene in front of him is likely to be illusory.


    Because he can feel a trace of spiritual power from the mysterious ''Zi Yan'' lingering around ''Yan Demon'', and he also keenly finds that those ''Zi Yan'' do not seem to have temperature, along the way No trace of burning was left on the ground that passed by. All of this shows that the scene in front of it is likely to be illusory.


    But he repeatedly confirmed that his brain was not invaded by outside chakras at all.


    As Uchiha, who has three hooks and writing round eyes, he believes that even if he can''t fight the opponent''s illusion, he can definitely tell whether he has hit illusion, so his common sense tells him that he has no illusion. The scene is not illusory, but it really exists.


    As a result, he fell into confusion and couldn''t tell whether the scene in front of him was true or not.


    A tall building in the distance.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Among the two breaking winds, the three generations of Naruto and Zuri also fell to the roof of the tall building.


    Kakashi, who arrived one step earlier, nodded to the three generations and Zili.


    The three generations looked at the distant street and asked seriously: "Can you confirm the identity of the other party?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "There is no contact yet, but it is unlikely that the person is an impersonator depending on the behavior of the other party."


    He has been watching carefully for a while. The other party started from the appearance, walked smoothly and behaved calmly, and walked all the way to the Naruto building. The purpose was also clear, so he thought it was unlikely that he was an impersonator.


    However, since the village had once impersonated a member of the divine organization, he did not dare to rule out the possibility that others would follow the example of the village to impersonate the divine organization.


    After all, members of the God Organization are wearing masks and cloaks, and it is difficult to tell the truth from the outside.


    At this time, the three generations frowned, and began to pay attention to the mysterious ''Purple Flames'' lingering next to ''Yan Demon''. Then, his brows became more and more tight, and finally twisted into a ball.


    Because Rao is known as ''Dr. Ninjutsu'', he is well-informed, and he can''t search in his mind for any information about the ''purple inflammation'' in front of him.


    The self-propelled huo jujutsu also wondered: "What kind of huo is this? Is it the same as the katana''s pupil of katana?"


    Uh ...


    There was a sound of wind breaking, and the shadow clone of Sun Xiangjing left in the village also fell to the top of this high-rise building with good vision.


    At the sight of Hyuga, Kakashi hurriedly asked, "Mirror, can you see anything?"


    The shadow of the Hyuga mirror opened his eyes, then shook his head: "The other party''s mask and cape burned with seals, which can shield my eyesight."


    Kakashi then said: "It seems that only frontal contact is possible."


    On the street.


    The leisurely strolling Hyuga mirror naturally noticed the gaze from the wooden leaves ninjas around him, but he didn''t care, or that was exactly the effect he wanted.


    This is not to say that he is deliberately showing off his newly developed ¡®Yan ¶Ý¡¯ blood to be eliminated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but that he wants to prove his identity through ¡®Zi Yan¡¯.


    Because he no longer has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he can no longer prove his identity by opening the unique golden ¡®suzano no¡¯ way as he did when contacting the village.


    At the same time, he appeared this time, the main purpose was to collect accounts.


    Since it is a collection of accounts, it must be stronger. If you sneak in at this time, it is easy to cause suspicion, and it is easy to fall into a passive situation when you collect accounts.


    Rather than bargaining with the village and entanglement, it is better to show the incomparable strength from the beginning, so that the village knows its own bottom line, so as to prevent the two sides from misjudging each other and causing unnecessary disputes.


    Before long, Hyuga came to the Naruto building.


    At this time, the advisory elders in the village and the shadow avatar left by Sunxiang Jing in the village were already waiting there ...


    .......


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1154： Secret confrontation

    Feeling the mysterious ¡®Purple Flame¡¯ lingering next to ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ from a short distance, everyone in the advisory elders ¡¯group felt inexplicable for a while.


    The ¡®purple inflammation¡¯ that swayed in the moonlight, like a dream, looks like an illusion of light and shadow, not a real flame.


    The divine organization ''Blood Demon'' bathing in the fire has also become hazy and unreal under the background of this scene, as it really exists, and it doesn''t seem so real if you take a serious look.


    "Illusion !?"


    For a moment, this idea appeared in the minds of all the advisors and elders, even the experienced three generations of Naruto.


    Soon, the three generations of earth shadows, four generations of thunder shadows, four generations of wind shadows, and four generations of water shadows who have just arrived from the country of water not long ago came to the Naruto building.


    Uh ...


    At the same time, the four Uchihas, Itachi, Shimizu, Shinichi, and Sasuke, also hurried.


    The rushed crowd was instantly attracted by ''Yan Mo'' and the mysterious ''Zi Yan'' on ''Yan Mo''.


    Many of them have seen this female ''Flame Devil'' in the God Organization before, but this time, they clearly felt that the ''Flame Devil'' in front of them was different from before.


    Although the "Yanmo" was also very mysterious in the past, it was mainly the addition of the mysterious organization "God Organization" and wearing a mask. I don''t know the true reason.


    But today''s "Yan Mo" just stands there silently, making people feel an inexplicable palpitation, totally unpredictable.


    At the same time, the "Purple Flame" lingering around the "Flame Demon" also made them apprehensive.


    Several shadows are powerful ninjas with both strength and experience, so just by observing and sensing, they can judge that the "Purple Flame" never seen on ''Blood Devil'' is never simple, at least ''blood'' Following the boundaries of the level of fire.


    Not to mention the few Uchihas who are good at illusions and fires.


    As an illusion-type Uchiha, Itachi and Zhishui have remotely sensed the incomparable and powerful spiritual power on ''Ziyan'' when they are not close, and Shinichi, who is so perceptive, even judges the ''Ziyan'' The power is likely to be above ''Tianzhao'', but it is constantly alternating between reality and reality, not as overbearing as ''Tianzhao''.


    Unlike others, the four Uchihas secretly prepared for battle almost at the same time as they arrived at the Naruto building.


    Itachi, Zhishui, and Zhenyi made a simple communication with their eyes, and then Qi Qi followed Yusuke''s eyes, and once Sasuke attacked the ''Flame Devil'', they would immediately stop it.


    This is not to blame them for thinking. The main reason was that Sasuke even dared to attack the leader of the Xiao organization who had reincarnation, which really scared them.


    In addition, Sasuke now has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and his strength is far superior to that of the past. Therefore, what young Sasuke will do will be impossible to predict.


    Itachi, Shisui, and the real battle preparations of the real one or three people were instantly noticed by Sasuke, who now has amazing insights, so he sank and said secretly: "Oh, my brother, they really want to start, I don''t know if I can stop my brother and the three of them alone! "


    Although Sasuke was proud, once facing Itachi and stopping the water, the real one or three people were still very guilty, and even a small amount of sweat came from their palms.


    At this time, Itachi, Shisui, and Shinichi San started silently adjusting their positions, distantly separating Sasuke from the not-so-closed ''Flame Devil''.


    And Sasuke silently opened his own three-hook jade writing round eyes, and kept sideways to the left and right, watching closely the movements of itachi, water stop, and one or three people, and at the same time began to simulate in the brain for a while. Tactics.


    Seeing Sasuke opened the eye of the writing wheel, Itachi, stop the water, really dare not care, and also opened the eye of the three hooks.


    Sasuke noticed this, his eyebrows were twisted immediately, and the three hook jade on the writing wheel eye quickly spun up on the scarlet eyes.


    In this way, the four Uchihas began to constantly predict and adjust each other in secret, and engaged in an unknown secret confrontation!


    Hyuga mirror glanced at the four Ujibos who were a little bit wrong, and said in the belly: "What the **** are they doing!"


    The three generations of Naruto broke the silence at this time, came up, and said politely, "Our village Mineha welcomes the visit of His Excellency Yanmao, please come to the meeting room to discuss it in detail!"


    Said, the three generations of Naruto made a please gesture.


    Hyuga didn''t answer, but just nodded slightly, then put away ¡®Purple Flame¡¯, and as the three generations of Naruto and others came to the meeting room in the Naruto building.


    Zilai''s eyes paused on Sasuke''s body, then followed the three generations into the Naruto building.


    While watching ''Yan Mo'' entered the Naruto building with several shadows and the advisory elder group, the four Uchihas standing in front of the Naruto building were relieved.


    At present, they are not qualified to participate in the secret meetings of the village elders, so they have not rushed to follow up the Naruto building.


    Meeting room.


    At the suggestion of three generations of Naruto, Kakashi said to the seated sundial mirror: "Sir¡® Yanmao ¡¯, in order to prevent impersonation, can you confirm your identity to us?¡±


    Kakashi''s meaning is very simple, that is, he hopes that Hyuga will be able to reveal ¡®suzano no¡¯ as he did last time, to prove himself.


    Although Muye was passive when dealing with **** organizations, he never gave up the most basic principle, that is, no matter what kind of cooperation, he must first confirm the identity of the other party.


    The previous time that Xiangxiang Jing and Itachi sang the double reed, Tsunade also used a sneak attack to force Itachi''s "Suzano Nobo" and verified the identity of Itachi''s organization "The Enchanted" before cooperating.


    It is also with this in mind that the Hyundai Mirror will have the performance just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So in the face of Kakashi''s request, he was not surprised, and bluntly said: "Because of the development of a new ''blood following elimination'' '', Something went wrong with my writing wheel.''


    "What, the new blood is eliminated ?!"


    Hyundai Mirror''s bland words suddenly aroused an exclamation in the conference room, and the biggest reaction was undoubtedly the master of the three generations of earth shadows that were eliminated by the blood of Dust.


    Because the birth of the new ¡®blood following elimination¡¯ is bound to threaten the status of ¡®dust¡¯ in the world of tolerance.


    And ''Den'' has become a symbol of Yanyin Village. If the status of ''Den'' is affected, then the popularity of Yanyin Village will naturally be affected.


    He didn''t explain much, he opened his palm directly, and released a swaying "purple inflammation" in the palm of his hand.


    Staring at the purple flame swaying in the palm of Hyuga, Tsunade frowned, "This is your newly developed ''blood following elimination''?"


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! There will be a third more later!

 Chapter 1155： True character

    Outside the Naruto building.


    Itachi groaned and said, "It seems nothing happened, let''s go back first!"


    Zhishui echoed: "Well, it should be the cooperation between the God organization and the village to talk about, and it has nothing to do with the Uchiha family."


    Obviously, the two were worried about staying here, and Sasuke would make trouble, so they decided to return to the tribe first, and then inquired about the relationship between the organization and the village.


    Sasuke had the same thought, so he gave a glance at the Naruto building with some reluctance, and then followed a few brothers towards the Uchiha clan.


    At the same time, he pondered in his heart: "What kind of cooperation does the teacher need to talk to the village on behalf of the organization? Is it necessary to deal with Xiao organization? With my current strength, I should be able to help!"


    Shinichi didn''t think too much, but was still immersed in the "Purple Flame" that Nikko Mirror just showed, muttering in his mouth: "It''s strange. Don''t say that purple flame. I have never heard of it. . "


    Sasuke gave a quick glance at Zhen, and thought quite well at the bottom of his heart: "This is the secret of our **** organization. I''m sorry, brother, I can''t tell you!"


    ...


    Meeting room in the Naruto building.


    Under the watchful eye of everyone, Hyuga mirror tone said blandly: "This is the ''yan yan'' blood I developed and eliminated, because of it, my writing wheel eye has some problems temporarily."


    Looking at the swaying ''Purple Flame'' within easy reach, the feelings of everyone present were deepened.


    This ''Zi Yan'' seems to contain a spiritual force. With a little investment, they are shocked to find that their attention is involuntarily attracted by ''Zi Yan''.


    "This is a flame with spiritual charm!"


    Soon, everyone''s mind was stunned, and they quickly converged.


    The three generations of Naruto groaned and said, "It is truly extraordinary that the blood of your" Yan Yan "is eliminated, but based on this, it is difficult for us to be sure that your Lord is the organization of" Yan Mo "."


    Hyuga mirror put away ''Purple Yan'': "So how do you want to confirm?"


    The three generations of Naruto immediately said: "Our five Ninja villages have cooperated with your organization many times, and you do n¡¯t really need to wear a mask in front of us."


    Several other filmmakers also nodded.


    Needless to say, the three generations still hope to obtain information about God''s organization through deepening cooperation.


    After all, God''s organization is too mysterious, so mysterious that people can''t be assured of dealing with it, so if possible, the five Ninja villages naturally want to know the true face of the members of God''s organization.


    After weighing a little, Nikko reached out to the mask on her face.


    Seeing the actions of Hyuga, everyone''s eyes gathered on the face of Hyuga immediately. For them, this is a historic moment to witness the true content of the members of God''s organization.


    At this moment, the question of what the ¡®flaming demon¡¯ looks like, whether it is someone they have seen before, will be revealed at this moment.


    Soon, Hyuga took the mask off his face sharply, exposing his fiery face under the mask.


    "This..."


    Staring at the face of Rixiang Jinghuo''s avatar, everyone in the room froze.


    This is a strange and exquisite face!


    They don''t really see such a delicate appearance, and from the appearance, they can judge that the ''Flame Demon'' is not very old, only 16 or 7 years old.


    Of course, all present are film-level powerhouses, and they will not be shocked by such superficial things as appearance. What really makes them difficult to return to life for a long time is the unique aura of the combination of appearance and temperament. .


    It is an indescribable aura. Just looking at it will make these strong men subconsciously vigilant, giving birth to the suspicion of whether they have fallen into illusion.


    At the same time, what surprised them was the ¡®Flame¡¯ who opened the mask and closed their eyes.


    It seemed to be aware of the doubts of the crowd, and the sun-dipped mirror with closed eyes explained at this time: "I''m sorry, I can''t let you see my eyes, otherwise you will fall into illusion!"


    Listening to the explanation of the sun mirror, the people quickly looked away from the eyes of the sun mirror.


    Obviously, they are not half skeptical of this explanation of the sun mirror.


    Because the temperament of Hikaru mirror is too mysterious and unreal, even if there is no chakra fluctuation, it seems to be performing some kind of illusion externally, so everyone has no doubt that if the ''Flame Demon'' really opened his eyes and revealed Out of the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, even if they are shadows, they may be difficult to resist.


    And just in case, the experienced three generations of Naruto gave a glance to the shadow of the sun-mirror in the conference room.


    It is suggested that the sun direction mirror should be observed with white eyes. After all, at this time, there is no mask cover of the burnt seal type. The white eyes of the sun direction family should be able to see the real situation in the eyes of the ''Flame Demon''.


    The shadow avatar of Hyuga mirror immediately opened his eyes, pretended to take a serious look, and then nodded towards the three generations of Naruto.


    Three generations of Naruto have completely removed the suspicions in their hearts.


    Seeing no one openly questioning himself, Hikaru was relieved.


    He didn''t open his eyes, just because the original white eyes were in his eyes at the moment, instead of the writing wheel eyes. The white eyes were too conspicuous. Once he opened his eyes, he immediately exposed the filling.


    Putting on the mask again, Hyuga went straight to the subject: "Are you ready for the last commission and compensation?"


    The well-prepared three generations of Naruto nodded: "Please be assured," Yanmao ", the things our five Ninja villages have promised will never break their promise!"


    At that moment Xiaochun turned to the dark room guarding the door of the conference room. Before long, the two dark rooms came to the conference room with a few boxes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and respectfully put them in front of the mirror.


    The three generations of Naruto said: "This is the commission and compensation that our five ninja villages prepared together, of which the commission is 200 million and the compensation is 100 million. I do n¡¯t know if you are satisfied with ''Yanmao''?"


    Immediately after the words fell, several of them looked into the sun mirror.


    Three hundred million is indeed a huge amount of money, but if it is divided into four forbearance villages, three hundred million is nothing. Wu Yin is not included because he is so poor that he cannot afford it, and because he is not involved in posing as a member of the God Organization.


    Therefore, the three hundred million can actually be negotiated, and the five big Ninja villages deliberately offered the three hundred million price which is sincere and can continue to negotiate, that is, to take the opportunity to discuss further cooperation with the God Organization.


    Since the last World War I, they have confirmed that even if the five Ninja villages work together, they will not be able to resist Xiao organization, so even if they spend money, they will have to cooperate more deeply with the God organization to ensure the safety of the five Ninja villages .. .


    ...........


    The third is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1156： Seem to know

    Looking at the boxes of money on the table, Ri Xiang slightly raised the corners of his face under the mask.


    As the fifth-generation Naruto of Konoha, what the Five Great Ninja Villages are thinking about, he is clear, but right now it is the key moment when he hits the "blood following snare". He has no time and has no mood to talk with Five Great Ninja Villages. Next cooperation.


    Because if the ceremony fails, he himself can''t afford to worry about it, and the next cooperation talk is also a white talk.


    And if the ceremony is a fluke, he successfully becomes the third ''blood following snare'' in the ninja world, then this cooperation is even more unnecessary to talk about, because then he will quickly integrate forces to sweep the Xiao organization and serve the ninja community. Develop a new set of rules.


    So Hyundai mirror didn''t have any extra nonsense. He opened his eyes and checked the money in the box. After confirming that it was correct, he took out a roll of storage reels from the ninja pouch and sealed a few boxes of money into the storage reels. Inside.


    The cost of this ceremony is about 200 million.


    Now that a total of 300 million is in front of him, he doesn''t need to bargain at all, he can leave after taking the money.


    As a result, in the eyes of everyone, his body shook away from the storage scroll, and disappeared directly into the conference room, leaving a shadow of the five villages and the elders facing each other.


    Four generations of Fengying yelled, "She ... she just left ?!"


    Tsunade immediately reveled: "Are we preparing too much money?"


    Considering that this time was the head of the God Organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, and the five big Ninja villages pretended to be members of the God organization without permission, the five big Ninja villages prepared 300 million at one time.


    And in the eyes of several filmmakers, 300 million is not much.


    On average, there is only 70 to 80 million out of a forbearance village. This is not painful or itchy for a big forbearance village of the level of the five forbearance villages, so a few of them even made a big opening for the **** organization After all, according to the past experience of dealing with God''s organization, the appetite of God''s organization has always been great.


    I just didn''t expect that this time the God organization didn''t even have a bargain, and took the money and left.


    Three generations of Naruto Shen said: "Fucked!"


    The three generations of Tu Yingyu struggling with their backs said, "Well, we shouldn''t take out the money directly. We don''t even have to talk about it."


    Four generations of Lei Ying proposed: "Would you like to follow her? Now chase, you should have time!"


    Kakashi shook his head: "The other party is too dangerous, and once misunderstanding is caused, it is likely to lose more than it pays."


    Lai also agreed with Kakashi''s judgment: "I am afraid that no one of us is capable of following this strength of Uchiha."


    Not to mention the Kaleidoscope Uchiha, even the Uchiha who wrote three rounds of jade chakras are top anti-tracking masters. After all, what Tongji Xueji Ninja excels at is observation.


    And "Yanmao" with closed eyes makes people have a feeling of falling into illusion. Once the eyes are opened, the consequences can hardly be imagined. There is almost no chance of one-on-one against this illusion master.


    Those present were all high-level managers who had managed Ninjacura, with a strong will and rich experience, so they quickly relieved God from the "Flame Demon" ''s goodbye and began to gather the information just collected.


    The three generations of earth shadows looked around the people and asked, "Do any of you know this inflammation?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    The appearance of this "Flame Demon" is an unforgettable type. As long as you have seen it, you must have an impression, even if you glance at it a little on the street.


    But people searched their brains and found no corresponding memories.


    Only Kakashi frowned, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, the shadow of Hyuga mirror asked inquisitively: "Kakashi, have you seen ''Flame Devil''?"


    The crowd in the conference room immediately set their sights on Kakashi.


    Facing everyone''s searching eyes, Kakashi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    He has never seen ''The Enchanted Demon'', but I don''t know why, he always feels that the appearance of the ''Enchanted Devil'' seems a little familiar, which makes him faintly familiar.


    Three generations of Naruto asserted: "I can be sure that she is not Uchiha who grew up in our woods."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun, Tsunade, and nodded in agreement.


    In the past few decades, the Uchiha clan in the village has emerged with geniuses, and Fuyue, Zhishui, Zhenyi, and Sasuke have emerged. However, at present, none of them can be compared with the ''Blood Demon''.


    Therefore, if a genius with a good appearance and strength like ''Yan Mo'' is really from the Uchiha family and the village''s surveillance of the Uchiha family, the village has long been concerned and cannot know nothing.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying said at this moment: "She''s a bit old!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying and the eight-tailed man Zhuli Qilabi attacked the **** organization ''Flame Demon'' at Birdsong Cliff. At that time, their AB group sneaked in with ''Tail Beast Jade'' and successfully forced ''Flame Demon'' to turn on the golden '' Suzunohu ''.


    And that was eight or nine years ago.


    Judging from the appearance of Yan Yan taking off his mask just now, Yan Yan is obviously only a 16-year-old, 17-year-old girl. If it is deduced from this, then Yan Yan, who was eight or nine years ago, is only nine years old at most.


    At the age of nine, she awakened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, stirred up the wind and rain in the ninja world, and easily got rid of the pursuit of the Yun Yin AB combination that was famous at the time. This was obviously too sensational.


    Tsunade said, "She should be more than sixteen or seven. I just saw from her hair that there was a" yin seal "on her eyebrows, so she may be older than she looks. . "


    Everyone glanced at the ''yin seal'' on the heart of Gang''s hand and eyebrows, and then compared Gang''s current appearance with her real age, and immediately stunned.


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly everyone snorted so suddenly.


    The crowd quickly looked away.


    Only Zhao Meiming, who was standing behind the citrus Yakura, didn''t move his eyes, still staring at Tsunade, secretly said, "''Yin Seal'' has the effect of staying in the face, this ... this is also amazing. ! "


    Tsunade went on to say: "What we should pay attention to now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is how she has a" yin seal ", but this technique is the secret of our wooden leaves!"


    The shadow of Hyuga mirror groaned for a moment and said, "The¡® yin seal ¡¯can be obtained not only from our wooden leaves. The vortex family should also be preserved. After the kingdom of the vortex is destroyed, it may be obtained by God ¡¯s organization.¡±


    At first, there was some suspicion that Tsunade, a god-organized spy in the village, listened to the words of Hyuga and thought about it, and it seemed to make sense.


    Because with the demise of the Vortex Kingdom, many of the Vortex''s seals have flowed into the Ninja Realm, because Xiao organization has mastered many of the Vortex''s seals because its leader Nagato is a Vortex legacy. Three generations of Naruto in previous battles When he cast ''Bad Ghosts'', he was easily dispelled by him.


    Xiao organization can do it, then the supernatural **** organization can also do it ...


    ...


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1157： Sticking point

    He Xiangjing didn''t know that after he left, everyone in the conference room was studying and analyzing him from clues, but even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Anyway, his firefly clone was cloned by himself. No one knows the root. It is basically impossible to find clues through conventional methods.


    After leaving the Naruto building, he kept walking and dived out of the village. After confirming that there were no people around in a secluded forest outside the village, he changed back to the Yin Yin deity, and then quietly sneaked into the village again.


    In the early morning of the next day, he had already accepted the memory of the shadow avatar. As usual, he went to the Naruto building to make an appearance, and then came to a driving range in the village, and found Naruto who was guiding there, Ningji, Xiaoli A few Kay.


    "teacher!"


    Seeing that Hyuga came over, Naruto, Ningji quickly greeted him, and saluted him respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Hyuga mirror smiled and nodded.


    Through the memories of the recovered shadow avatar, he knew that these two months because Kakashi was practicing by himself and Sasuke had gone out, so Naruto and Sakura had followed Ningji''s class and received Kai''s guidance.


    It happens that Naruto who has mastered the "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode" has been comprehensively improved in terms of strength, speed, and perception. It is time to polish the body, so the two months of physical training seems very boring, but The improvement of Naruto''s strength is very significant.


    It can be said that it has consolidated Naruto''s foundation in physical surgery and laid a stronger foundation for his future development.


    With the stimulation of Naruto, Ningji and Xiaoli''s practice efficiency has also improved a lot. From their mental appearance, we can see that they have not been lazy in these two months.


    Just by comparison with Naruto, the progress of the two of them is not on the stage.


    As far as Hyuga knows, today''s Naruto can easily suppress Ningji''s cooperation with Xiaoli. If Naruto goes all out, Ningji and Xiaoli are likely to be knocked down instantly.


    But this is a matter of course.


    Naruto in the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode" is a real movie-level powerhouse. Sasuke, who writes the kaleidoscope, is not his opponent, let alone Ning Ci and Xiao Li.


    In fact, as long as they don''t compare with Naruto and Sasuke, then Ning Ci and Xiao Li are still very good.


    The two of them, who are only fourteen years old, now almost have the ability to be particularly tolerant. With the outbreak of ''Eight Doors'', their strength can even be more tolerant.


    At this age, this is already a remarkable achievement.


    After briefly asking the Naruto, after Ning Ci''s progress in practice, Nichigami sent them away, then came to Kay, called Kay aside, and opened the door to explain his intention.


    After listening, Kay was a little puzzled: "You are like this, Kakashi is also like this, what is wrong with you two, why are you so anxious to practice¡® Eight Doors ¡¯?¡±


    Hyuga asked: "Kakashi has also looked for you?"


    Kay nodded: "Well, he asked me a while ago about how to hit the seventh ''Shock Door''."


    Hyuga mirror whispered in secret: "Kakashi is also attacking the" shock door "? It seems that things with soil are not exciting for him!"


    Undoubtedly, with the constitution of Kakashi Africa''s large tube wood, the first six gates can be completed in such a short period of time, and the last ''shock gate'' before the ''dead gate'' is officially shocked. Things, gave him the motivation to desperate.


    Seeing Hyuga mirror groaning, Kay asked, "What happened?"


    Hyuga mirror smiled: "Relax, it''s not a big deal."


    The identity of the band is still confidential, and the village does not want to announce to the public that the masked person in the Xiao organization was a wooden leaf ninja, so even Kay is blinded.


    Unlike Kakashi, he hits the ''shock gate'' for the upcoming ''blood following fusion ceremony'', so there is no need to talk to Kai Yanming.


    Soon, the two came to another driving range.


    Kaili said on the scene: "I do n¡¯t know what to do. I ¡¯d better show you directly. You have white eyes and have already cultivated to the sixth door," Jingmen ". You should be able to understand it at a glance. "


    "it is good!"


    Sun Hyuga retreated two steps and opened his eyes.


    boom...


    With a surge of air waves, Kay immediately launched the ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ and opened the door by door, from the first door ¡¯Open Door to the seventh Door¡¯ Shock Door!


    The glance of Hyuga mirror.


    Kai opened the door quickly and smoothly. Even the seventh door, ''Shocking Door'', seemed to open instantly, almost without any hindrance.


    At the same time, he found little change in Chakra flow in Kay.


    From the opening of the first door to the end of the opening of the seventh door, Chakra''s flow was normal and direct, which also accorded with the characteristics of the ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ steel fist flow.


    "Well, is there really no hidden skill? Then why can''t I open the ''Shock Door''?"


    Suddenly, Sun Xiangjing was suspicious of sinus clusters.


    After a while, Kai lifted the ''Eight Gates Armor''. After all, even for him, it was difficult to maintain the seven doors open for a long time. This was because he stood still and did not launch an attack. Otherwise, he really wanted to open the seven doors. And used in battle, after that his body will inevitably fall into extreme weakness, and may even be seriously injured.


    After exhaling, Kay asked, "Mirror, do you understand?"


    Sunview mirror frowned: "You are in the state of shocking ''Shock Gate'', which is almost exactly the same as described on the mystery scroll, but I cannot open the shock door according to the description on the scroll."


    Kay wondered, "How can this be?"


    "The amount of chakras when I try is not less than what you just did. You can open the ''shock door'', and logically I should be able to open it."


    Kay recalled, saying, "Kakashi''s situation seems to be the same as you."


    "Oh?" He paused and asked Hyuga mirror: "So what does he think?"


    Kay replied: "He analyzed it for a long time and then told me that there might be something wrong with his mentality ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He was too impatient."


    "Mindset !?"


    Hyuga mirror for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    He always knew that when practicing ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, his mentality was very important, but because the previous practice was very smooth, he gradually ignored this.


    Now Kay reminds him that he immediately understands his crux.


    If Kakashika is too irritable when he is in the "Shock Gate", then he is stuck in the "Shock Gate", which is undoubtedly his mentality when he hits the "Shock Gate".


    He regarded the ¡®eight-gate armor¡¯ as a part of the ritual. He lacked the determination and determination in the heart, so every time he stepped in the door, he would fail ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1158： Review

    "I should have thought that Kay, his father, and Xiaoli in the future are not ninjas who focus on skills. In terms of the subtle control of Chakra, they are not even as good as many ordinary ninja-type ninjas, but they all have Being able to cultivate the ''eight-gate armor'' to its peak shows that the ''eight-gate armor'' does not require such delicate skills, what it really needs is day-to-day hard work and determination to go forward ... "


    He suddenly realized that he wanted to understand the crux of the sun.


    In fact, he has always known these reasons, but the previous smoothness made him a little impetuous, and he didn''t settle down to analyze carefully, and moved the habit of scientific research to the practice of ¡®Bamen Jiajia¡¯.


    However, ''Eight Door Armor'' is the mystery of steel fist flow, and it doesn''t need too many twists and turns.


    You must know that Matte, Matteka, the father and son who practiced the "eight-door armor" to the highest level, but even the ordinary Ninjutsu show, they have a difficult crane tail, and Xiao Li, their successor, It is a ninjutsu idiot.


    But this does not prevent them from practicing ¡®Eight Doors¡¯, so from this point alone, we can see that ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is not about skill, but confidence, perseverance, and even determination!


    "I never thought I would make this kind of low-level mistake ..."


    Shaking his head, Hyuga mirror secretly reviewed.


    He had corrected Ningji more than once because of this, but when it really fell on him, he also made almost the same mistakes as Ningci.


    Then he sighed and yelled, "Is it because of the approaching ceremony?"


    In the review, he found that he was really agitated and less calm in the past, and this was probably due to the approaching ceremony.


    After all, for this ceremony leading to the peak, he took great pains to prepare for the next 13 to 14 years. Now it seems to be ready. Even with his mind, he will inevitably feel uneasy.


    The emotions of anger, irritability, quick success and immediate benefit, in fact, are all caused by this trance.


    "After all, I''m still afraid of failure!"


    Hyuga clearly knows how eager he is for success and how fearful he is of failure, and he also finds that he is not as calm as he looks, he just keeps trying to cover up and does not want to show his worry about failure.


    After lingering for a long time, Kayoshi smiled to the side and said, "Kay, thank you so much this time."


    "Uh?" He froze, and Kay said, "I don''t seem to be of any help!"


    He patted Kai''s shoulder, and Sun Xiangjing said, "No, you have done me a favor."


    Kai''s face was a little weird: "Kakashi also said that before, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled, didn''t say much, then walked away from his body, and rushed to the secret driving range in the backyard of the ninja school.


    After opening the enchantment around him, the sun-viewing mirror standing in the field stared into the sky with clear eyes: "Afraid and afraid, it is not a shame. The stairs to the top are so easy to climb. Fear only interferes with judgment and allows you to ignore the real danger, and only when you face up to your weakness can you keep your brain awake enough! "


    After exhaling lightly, Hyuga mirror retracted his gaze.


    Then, he took away the complicated thoughts one by one, completely emptied his thoughts, forgot about the utilitarian heart that shocked the ''shock door'', forgot the irritability of previous failures, and even forgot the ritual that had been entangled in his heart, and devoted himself wholeheartedly. In the practice of ''Eight Doors'' Armor''.


    Uh ...


    Soon, there were a few muffled sounds in the driving range, as if they were re-emphasizing the soul, and the accompanying wind howling!


    ...


    In another driving range.


    Naruto, who was fighting Ningji, Xiao Li, turned his head suddenly and looked into the distance.


    Ning Ci, Xiao Li stopped and immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    As soon as their words ended, they found the direction Naruto was looking at, a figure was walking slowly, and after a closer look, they were surprised to find that the caller went out without a word and traveled for more than two months. .


    At this time, Sakura on the sidelines also noticed Sasuke coming and immediately greeted her with excitement: "Sasuke, you are finally back. Do you know how much everyone is worried about you? If you go out and travel, why do n¡¯t you tell us? A cry? We are teammates in the same class! "


    Several Naruto in the field also gathered.


    When they approached, they found that Sasuke had changed dramatically from two months ago. Whether it was Chakra''s feeling or temperament, it was very different from before.


    Today''s Sasuke, Chakra feels very cold.


    This makes the original Sasuke like to be cool, even if it is not deliberately installed, it also looks very cold, exuding cold and sharp temperament all over his body.


    In addition, they also found that Sasuke was dressed differently than before.


    Although Sasuke used to be very particular about how to dress and dress, but that is the standard of the children of the giants. At the moment, Sasuke is wearing gloves and boots on his feet. His body is almost wrapped in clothing with his waist still inserted. With a long sword, it looked mysterious.


    Sasuke glanced at a few people and finally set his sights on Naruto.


    Naruto asked Sasuke''s eyes, "Sasuke, where have you been traveling for the past two months?"


    Sasuke did not answer Naruto''s question, but instead asked, "Where''s Teacher Kakashi?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "Maybe it''s somewhere in the driving range in the village. After you leave, Teacher Kakashi is practicing alone this time, and I don''t know where he is now!"


    Sakura thought about it and hurriedly replied: "I heard Master Tsunade said that Teacher Kakashi seems to be transplanting his eyes today, so he should be in the hospital now."


    Sasuke nodded his head slightly, then turned around and walked towards Muye Hospital.


    Ningji asked, "Sasuke, don''t you train with us?"


    Sasuke looked back at Ningji, then turned his eyes to Naruto, and said, "No."


    Having said that, without waiting for Ningji, Naruto said nothing, he directly launched ¡®Instantaneous Art ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Holding Sakura every day and whispering, "Sakura, Sasuke seems to be handsome!"


    Sakura looked at the place where Sasuke disappeared, and nodded again and again.


    Xiao Li asked in wonder: "Did you feel that Sasuke has changed?"


    Naruto said, "Well, his Chakra has become a lot stronger!"


    "Hey..."


    Ning Ci sighed softly.


    Compared with simple Naruto and Xiao Li, he can clearly feel the alienation in Sasuke''s body and Sasuke''s contempt for him. Sasuke, who regarded him as a strong enemy, is no longer there. Maybe Naruto is the only enemy left ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1159： Porting and challenges

    Wood Leaf Hospital.


    Having prepared all the surgical instruments, Tsunade said to Kakashi lying on the operating table: "This is just a minor operation, you don''t have to be too nervous."


    Kakashi nodded.


    With the reconciliation of the Naruto Department and the Uchiha clan, the two sides gradually began to cooperate.


    Prior to Fuyue''s transplantation of writing round eyes, Tsunade personally manipulated it. In order to thank Tsunade, he knew that Kakashi was seeking to restore the left eye of Fuyue. On behalf of the Uchiha family, he presented a three hook jade writing round eye .


    This is also the origin of today''s transplant operation.


    Tsunade originally planned to cultivate a left eye and transplant it for Kakashi, but ordinary eyes are obviously not comparable to the three-handed jade writing round eyes.


    Kakashi, who is already accustomed to writing chakras in a kaleidoscope, bears nothing for writing a three-hook jade to write chakras, so there is no need to consider, Kakashi accepted the goodwill of the Uchiha family.


    Because he knew very well that the lack of an eye placed too much restriction on his strength.


    His main methods of attack now are ''Rachel'', ''Flying Thundercraft'', and ''Eight Door Armor'', and these need to be combined with superb insight to show their true power, so a three-hook jade writes For him, the wheel eye is a treasure that can really enhance his great strength in an instant.


    And in order to prevent his close friend from taking soil, he must have stronger strength, because he has a hunch, the next time I meet again, I am afraid that is the real decisive battle!


    After a while, Tsunade said, "Okay, the operation is done."


    As expected, the operation went smoothly.


    After the development of medical ninjutsu, the transplant operation became very simple. In the harsh environment on the battlefield, Nohara Hara helped Kakashi successfully transplant the eyelet, let alone stand in medical ninjutsu. Tsunade on top.


    Kakashi sat up from the operating table and began to get used to the eyelet she just got.


    On the side of the hand, Tsunade organized the surgical instruments and instructed: "You are not the first time to transplant your eyes. I do n¡¯t have much nonsense about those things that need attention, but you have to remember that even if you have a long period of time, The experience of adapting to writing eye-wheels must be sufficiently alert to the use of writing eye-wheels! "


    Kakashi shouted, "I understand."


    After pondering for a while, Tsunade also said, "You are not a member of Uchiha''s family, nor the physique of our Chishou tribe. It is difficult to maximize the power of the writing eye, so I suggest that you try to cultivate the" yin seal " . "


    Kakashi was a little surprised: "What, practice the" yin seal "?!"


    Tsunade glanced at Kakashi: "Why, hasn''t Jing mentioned it to you?"


    Kakashi shook her head.


    "The mirror guy really kept his mouth shut as I asked, which was a bit unexpected to me!" After a smirk, Tsunade explained: "The mirror has improved the" yin seal "and created a male ninja. You can also practice the version. You can try to train that version of the "yin seal". "


    Kakashi asked, "Does it work?"


    Gang pointed his finger at him: "You don''t need to doubt this point. The" yin seal "can improve the practitioner''s physique comprehensively. It''s more than just storing Chakra. It ¡¯s me, the mirror, and the **** organization ''Flame '', Have cultivated the'' yin seal '', and the effect should be clear to you. "


    Kakashi thought for a while, then nodded.


    Now as long as he can improve his strength, he is willing to give it a try no matter what he tries, because he no longer wants to feel the sense of weakness that can''t be stopped and nothing can be changed.


    As soon as he stepped out of the gate of Muye Hospital, Kakashi met Sasuke who came over.


    Last night, Kakashi knew that Sasuke had returned to the village, so I was not too surprised, but I took a serious look at Sasuke and said casually, "Here you are."


    Sasuke glanced at the blindfold on Kakashi''s left eye: "Mr. Kakashi, I want to challenge you."


    Sasuke, who returned to the village, thought about it overnight, and finally decided to start the challenge from Kakashi first.


    He knows Naruto ¡¯s strength, knowing that Naruto did not use his full strength in previous battles, so even now he has the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and he has not completely defeated Naruto ¡¯s grasp.


    Kakashi, who was a little surprised, said, "Just right, I also want to find someone to test the effect of the newly transplanted eye."


    "Transplant the writing eye?"


    Sasuke frowned slightly.


    He knew that Kakashi would transplant an eye today, and he just sensed that there was a chakra fluctuation under the blindfold of Kakashi''s left eye, but he did not expect that Kakashi transplanted the writing wheel of the Uchiha family.


    Kakashi explained, "Well, it''s a three-hook jade pendant that your father gave me."


    As soon as he heard it from his father, Sasuke no longer struggled and said, "Let''s go."


    After a while, the two came to a remote driving range.


    Kakashi opened his blindfold, revealing the scarlet three-hook jade writing wheel eye, and then said, "Sasuke, I can feel that Chakra on your body has become a lot stronger. It seems that this time you go out, you grow A lot. "


    Sasuke supported the hilt on his waist and said lightly, "Mr. Kakashi, you''d better go all out, otherwise you might lose a lot!"


    Listening to Sasuke''s confident words, Kakashi froze, and then cursed with a smile: "You little devil!"


    Before the words fell, he disappeared ¡®à§¡¯ in one place. Then, countless sharp sounds like thousands of birds screaming, echoed over the driving range.


    Sasuke picked out the corner of his mouth, and his shape disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, there were numerous afterimages in the entire driving range, as well as the continuous flashing arc, accompanied by the sound of metal impacts and the whistling of the wind from time to time!


    Kakashi and Sasuke are undoubtedly a type of ninja, UU reading books www. uukanshu. com has an innate talent by nature, and can naturally combine body and ninjutsu to perform a smooth and aggressive offensive.


    Both teachers and apprentices, as well as geniuses, simply skipped the process of mutual temptation and took it seriously from the beginning.


    After a fierce battle, Kakashi secretly panicked.


    He knew that Sasuke was strong, but he never expected that Sasuke would be so strong after going out for a lap. Even kaleidoscope writing rounds was useless, and he could resist his offensive.


    Similarly, Sasuke was surprised.


    He thought that with his current strength, even if he didn''t write the eye-eye pupil of the kaleidoscope, he should be able to defeat the Kakashi level ninja. After doing it, he found that Kakashi was far more difficult than he thought. And he knows that Kakashi has many backhands that are useless ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1160： Warm up

    Unexpectedly, Teacher Kakashi is so tricky that ordinary ninjutsu seems difficult to work. Is it necessary to use kaleidoscope? "


    As soon as this idea came into being, Sasuke shook his head and eliminated the idea.


    This is not because he cherishes pupil power, but because Kakashi is only his first goal to challenge, a warm-up before the main event.


    Next, he will challenge Zhenyi, Zhishui, and his elder brother Itachi, who he has never defeated, and then crush Naruto positively, reconfirming his undisputed first place in the same period. Status.


    "Finally ... it''s the teacher, I must make her face me!"


    After Uchiha''s shadow flashed in his head, Sasuke''s eyes instantly firmed.


    When he wanted to come, if all teachers needed to use kaleidoscope to deal with Kakashi, then he would not be qualified to challenge those who he thought were stronger.


    Kakashi obviously didn''t know Sasuke defined him as a ¡®warm-up¡¯ level. At this moment, he glanced at the suffering and shuriken scattered in the driving range, his expression was slightly dignified.


    Because these sufferings and shurikens are without exception, they are all incomplete!


    Then he turned his attention to the long sword held by Assistant Zuo, and Kakashi yelled, "Good sharp sword, if I don''t perfuse Chakra, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist even a sword."


    There is no doubt that the incomplete suffering and shuriken on the ground were all caused during a brief confrontation just now, and the ''murderer'' is the long sword held in Assistant Zuo.


    The forged stainless steel and shuriken in front of the long sword were like ordinary wood, completely cut off and broken when touched.


    It can only be reluctant to resist after infusing Chakra, just as the edge of Kakashi''s hand is full of gaps, but the common suffering is not forged by Chakra. Carat conduction has a very large loss, so forcing chakra without bitterness is a very stupid act.


    "What did Sasuke go through in the last two months? And what happened to his long sword, and how so sharp?"


    For a time, many doubts came to Kakashi''s mind, making him reflect on the lack of concern for Sasuke during this time.


    After a brief confrontation, the two set off again in silence.


    This time Sasuke changed his tactics. He gave up the idea of ??directly defeating Kakashi with physical skills, shot many shurikens from the ninja pouch, and tangled the steel wires around the shuriken on the practice range. He laid an irregular steel wire lock, and then launched an onslaught in cooperation with ''Purple Electricity''.


    Obviously, he wanted to use his eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the super high insight, forced Kakashi to reveal flaws in a complex combat environment, and then beat Kakashi in one fell swoop.


    Sasuke''s abacus naturally cannot hide Kakashi.


    However, Kakashi just transplanted a three-hook jade writing chakra, and also wanted to try the effect of this new chakra writing chakra, so he took the initiative to join the steel wire array and competed with Sasuke for subtle skills.


    As a result, the two flickered in this steel-lined practice range and engaged in a fine and dangerous confrontation.


    Because in this steel wire array, if you are not careful, you may be cut by the steel wire. If you are hit too hard, you may even cut the limb directly with a sharp wire.


    So in this special venue, if you make a mistake, you will be injured, and it will still be seriously injured. If you are unlucky, you may even die directly.


    But both Kakashi and Sasuke are rare geniuses. One is experienced and the other insightful. So confrontation in this crisis-ridden environment can actually stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Uh ...


    The harsh metal impact sounded one after another in the driving range.


    Kakashi and Sasuke two erratic figures, accompanied by the fiery light of a violent impact of metal, and a sparkling arc, wandered back and forth in a wire array.


    At this moment, Sasuke suddenly changed the grasshopper sword in his hand to his left hand, and then swiped forward with his right hand.


    Suddenly, a large amount of "purple electricity" spewed out from the palm of Sasuke''s right hand.


    This attack was Sasuke''s deliberate arrangement. Through the previous battle, he deliberately led Kakashi to a special area in the wire array, and there was an inconspicuous wire connecting all the wires around it, as long as'' The purple electricity ''hits that wire, and the purple electricity can pass around the wires and instantly walk around.


    And in order to cover up this trap, the other areas of the wire array he laid were not connected. He also hit the wire with ''purple electricity'' before. He deliberately verified it to Kakashi and made Kakashi ignore the ''purple electricity''. ''Conduction effect on wire array.


    Zizi ...


    With the current surge, the dazzling purple light immediately enveloped the entire driving range, and covered Kakashi from all sides.


    "It worked!"


    Sasuke raised his lips slightly.


    Uh ...


    But just when the current was about to flow to Kakashi, Kakashi''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Sasuke looked stunned and exclaimed: "Flying Thunder God ?! No, I''ve been monitoring him. He didn''t have the opportunity to set up a positioning technique in the driving range. Did he fly to another place?"


    As soon as he thought about it, Sasuke suddenly felt the air flow surging behind him, so he turned back and cut out a sword.


    Uh ...


    Grasshopper sword cut through the air, but nothing!


    At this time, the ground under Sasuke''s feet suddenly cracked, and a figure shining with purple light came out of the ground and slammed at Sasuke.


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s three-hook jade writing round eye suddenly changed into a pattern of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye. Then, a purple shadow projected from his body, covering his body.


    There is no doubt that Sasuke was forced out of the kaleidoscope pupil ¡®suzano no tsu¡¯ at the critical moment.


    boom...


    Kakashi''s "Purple Electric Thousand Birds" hit a huge roar on Sasuke''s "Suzano Noh" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and shot back "Suzano Noh" in the state of his skeleton.


    And with the huge size of "Suzano Nerhu" being repelled, the wire formations all over the driving range were also broken by "Suzano Nerhu".


    Soon the smoke cleared, revealing a messy driving range.


    Glancing at the wire that was broken by his own ''Suzano Nerhu'', Sasuke turned overcast, then lifted the ''Suzano Nerhu'', and closed the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, saying to Kakashi: I lost this time! "


    Say, Sasuke left without looking back.


    Kakashi, who was about to continue, was confused: "What does this kid mean?"


    At the same time, he also keenly noticed that the kaleidoscope pattern in Sasuke''s eye sockets wrote round eyes, which seemed different from before ...


    ........


    The first one is here. Ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday. Thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1161： Open to die

    Although he once owned a kaleidoscope for writing chakras, Kakashi is not a real Uchiha clan, after all, his understanding of writing chakras is mainly in the aspect of application.


    Therefore, although he noticed some slight changes in the pattern on Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he could not analyze the reason for a while.


    "The kid was so full of warfare just now, why was he suddenly uninterested?" After a pause, Kakashi combed the test just now, and seemed to think of something, and said, "Does the kid feel that he has used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel?" Eyes lost? "


    The more analysis, the more Kakashi felt that was the case.


    "Wouldn''t that wicked boy think that he could easily defeat me without writing kaleidoscope? I am also a Naruto agent, and I was so underrated ..."


    Immediately, Kakashi smiled bitterly.


    In fact, he had long felt that Sasuke was not too respectful of his guidance, but he did not expect that Sasuke would look down on him so much, making him angry and funny.


    But soon he adjusted his mood.


    "Hey, how can you be looked down upon by such a little ghost!"


    Based on Kakashi''s experience, naturally he would not care about Sasuke''s youth, but Sasuke''s attitude towards him still stirred his long-awaited competitive spirit.


    Coupled with his close friend who wants to stop taking soil, his strength is still above Sasuke, and he is also a member of the Uchiha family, and he has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so Sasuke is a good opponent for him, so he decides to When fighting against Sasuke this time, he has to deal with Sasuke seriously.


    the other side.


    Sasuke, who had left the driving range, looked so sad that he returned to the sheath, thinking about the previous test.


    "I was just playing with a shadow clone just now? When was his true body hidden in the ground? Was it the round of detonations when he first played ..."


    With a little thought, Sasuke analyzed Kakashi''s tactics.


    Obviously, at the beginning of the test, Kakashi had already used the shadow cover during the explosion of the detonation symbol to quietly cast the shadow avatar, so in the subsequent series of battles, Sasuke faced only a shadow avatar.


    It is for this reason that Kakashi''s deity has the opportunity to quietly lay down the "Flying Thunder God" in the driving range.


    However, because of the lack of strength, Kakashi''s shadow avatar was directly annihilated in the shuttle process during the shuttle space of the "Flying Thundercraft", so it only caused a turbulent flow of air behind Sasuke''s body. Shuttle behind Sasuke.


    Sasuke cut it with a sword, and naturally he cut it out, and his broken [long time] flaw was also revealed, and Kakashi, who was hiding underground, was keenly caught.


    "Abominable, it was so easy for Mr. Kakashi to be forced out of¡® Suzano Nenju ¡¯, it was a failure!¡±


    After thinking about the cause and effect, Sasuke''s face grew more gloomy.


    Because he realized that his ¡®Thunder¡¯ was taught by Kakashi, and his use of ninja throwing and the writing of round eyes were taught by his brother Itachi and Shisui.


    It is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat what the other person teaches.


    "I have to develop what I own to be surprisingly successful!"


    Thinking of this, Sasuke''s thoughts flashed, and Uji Boyan, who was surrounded by ''Purple Flames'', flashed in his mind, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Yan Yan!"


    For today''s Sasuke, it doesn''t make much sense to develop ordinary ninjutsu anymore. What he needs is ¡®Blood Inheritance Boundary¡¯ or even ¡®Blood Inheritance Elimination¡¯.


    And Yan Yan clearly meets this requirement.


    This is not Sasuke''s whimsy. He knows that his talent in ninjutsu is far higher than illusion. It is a typical ninjutsu type Uchiha, so instead of focusing on areas that he is not good at, he should focus on his own good Move forward in the realm.


    In addition, his kaleidoscope writing round-eye pupils ¡®Tian Zhao¡¯ and ¡®Adding Earth¡¯ are related to ninjutsu.


    In particular, he can control the flame form, and he is also a weapon for developing Yan Yan. It can be said that this kaleidoscope pupil technique was born for the development of Yan Yan. For him, it is much harder to develop Yan Yan than other ninjas.


    Sasuke secretly made up his mind: "In the next test, we must defeat Teacher Kakashi clearly. There are still many strong men waiting for me to challenge them one by one. How can I delay too much time on Teacher Kakashi? ! "


    Time passes like this.


    In these days, Hyuga mirror is storing Chakra in the ''yin seal'' on his forehead, while he is devoting himself to practicing the ''Eight Door Armor'', and as he understands the problem, the ''Eight Door Armor'' practice also Quick results were achieved.


    It only took about half a month, and he opened the seventh ''Shock Gate'' smoothly one morning.


    With the opening of the "Shocking Door", the last eighth "Dead Door" finally entered his field of vision.


    The eighth door, the "dead door", is located in the heart of the human body. It is the real key. Once this door is opened, the huge chakra surge due to the first seven doors will cause irreversible damage to the human heart, so long as Opening this door, even if no attack is made, but just standing still, it will eventually die because the heart is smashed by the surging chakra.


    So under normal circumstances, ¡®Dead Door¡¯ is just like its name, if you open it, you die!


    In addition, Hyundai Mirror also estimated the amount of chakras through the seventh door, "Shock Gate". If the door is opened, the number of chakras will increase tenfold.


    After the ''Dead Gate'' is opened, the surge in the amount of chakras is likely to double on the basis of the ''Shock Gate'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in an instant it will reach twenty times the original amount of chakras.


    In other words, after opening the dead door, a rumor that can get five shadows and ten times more power in an instant is not a lie.


    For example, Kay''s father, Mattet, was just an outrageous indulgence. He was pushed out by his colleagues and despised by the villagers. However, once the "dead gate" was opened, the seven soldiers of Wuyin Ninja in the world of Ninja were removed from the battle. This fierce foggy group has been silent for decades and has not been able to recover.


    And if Kay, who has better strength, opens the ¡®Dead Gate¡¯, even the six powerful men may be struck to death!


    The power of Hyundai Mirror is already very strong. If he opens the "dead gate" on this basis, the effect of the increase may not be as exaggerated as Kay. After all, there is an upper limit to any technique, but it will definitely allow him to check the amount of chakras. In an instant, he reached an unimaginable limit, and this was the best time for him to hit the ''blood following snare'' ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1162： Limit of potential

    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Feeling the beating of the heart, Hyuga mirror gradually let out his thoughts.


    When the seventh door, "Shocking Door," opened, he had a wonderful feeling. It was a feeling he had never felt before, as if he had not completely controlled his body until this moment.


    "I can feel the heart beat ..."


    "I can feel the blood flowing in the blood vessels ..."


    "I can feel the transmission of nerves ..."


    "I can feel the peristalsis of the stomach ..."


    This feeling was like opening a new window, allowing him to re-understand his body from another angle he had never tried.


    After a long time, he said gently: "No wonder!"


    He had been a little puzzled before. He obviously did n¡¯t have Hitomi Kaikai, why he could not be inferior to those Hitomitsu Ninjas in body surgery. He could even develop a strange way to predict the enemy ¡¯s actions by observing only his legs ability.


    And when he opened the ''Shock Door'' himself, these doubts were resolved.


    ''Shocking door'' is like a lock on the body. Once opened, the whole body seems to be alive. When faced with an emergency, it does not need eye insight at all, and the brain can communicate appropriately. .


    "Gangquan walked in front of Rouquan ..."


    Even if Hyuga is a Hyuga tribe, I have to admit it at this moment.


    Do n¡¯t mention the ¡°80th God Air Strike¡± or something. Although the ¡°80th God Air Strike¡± is similar to the soft fist principle of the Hyuga family, they are all advanced uses of Chakra in body skills, but the ¡°80th God Air Strike¡± Obviously, it cannot be simply summarized in the category of Rouquan.


    Even if you want to classify the "eighty gods air strike" into the soft boxing, the strong one is not a move, but as a "blood following snare", it has a nearly inexhaustible and inexhaustible chakra. Hui Ye.


    In terms of true versatility, the steel fist with ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ is undoubtedly better than the self-styled soft fist.


    "It''s no wonder that after Rika Kashi took over as the sixth generation, he also specially trained a team of" Eight Doors "!"


    ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ is indeed a secret technique with a high limit and great potential. As long as you are willing to work hard, even if you can only open to the third gate, your strength can be significantly improved.


    Moreover, the requirements for talent are not as harsh as the practice of ''space and time ninjutsu''. As long as you look carefully, you can always find some ninjas who are suitable for practicing ''eight-door armor.''


    Receiving his feelings, Hyuga mirror took advantage of the opportunity to open the ''Shocking Door'' and realized the last ''Dead Door''.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling that as long as it is decided enough, even if the seventh door of "Shocking Door" has just been opened, he has a certain certainty to break through the "Dead Door" that symbolizes the entrance of life and death.


    In other words, the opening of the "dead gate" is simpler than the "shock gate", or more accurately, the price of opening the "dead gate" is the death after opening the "dead gate"!


    Afterwards, Hyundai Mirror seemed to jump on the edge of the ¡®dead gate¡¯, half of which was based on experience and half of experience, and once again estimated the effect of opening the ¡®dead gate¡¯.


    Conclusion Just like the moment before, when the ¡®Dead Door¡¯ was opened, his Chakra may skyrocket to about twenty times the normal state.


    However, the state of this outburst is short-lived, only about a few tens of breaths, which is enough to resemble Kay after opening the ''Dead Gate'' in the original space, and barely use two sets of ''Xixiang'' and ''Yekai''.


    "call..."


    After Changshu breathed a sigh, he reversed his "eight-gate armor" state.


    At this time, he can proudly declare that he has conquered ¡®Eight Doors¡¯ and mastered all the mysteries of ¡®Eight Doors¡¯.


    With his in-depth understanding and thorough control of the Eight Doors, he also realized that the Eight Doors also had certain limitations, just like other techniques.


    This limitation is not the surgery itself, but the fragile human body.


    As long as the ninja''s life level, body structure, etc. have not undergone qualitative changes, there is a theoretical upper limit to the power of the ''eight-door armor'', and this upper limit is almost ''six-level''.


    To put it simply, the ninjas of Xia Ren and Zhong Ni, even if they can open the ''Dead Gate'', the power that erupts is not as scary as imagined.


    Matte Dai is a good example. Although he killed four of Wuyin''s Ninja Swords in World War I, he almost eliminated Wuyin''s Ninja Swords in World War I.


    However, this record clearly did not reach the description of more than ten times more power than the Five Shadows.


    Because Wuyin has seven swords, but only seven elites, and they are more dependent on swords, which belongs to a more elite class of elites, so Matte who opened the ''dead door'' really wanted Gaining ten times the power of the Five Shadows, even if only for a short moment, none of the seven people can survive, there will be no fish missing.


    Therefore, only when the ninjas at the upper end of the torture stage have opened the ''dead gate'', the potential of the ''eight-door armor'' has been fully realized.


    In other words, at least to reach the strength of the forbearance, it is possible to truly exert the theoretical limit output of the ''eight-gate armor'' and gain ten times the power above the Five Shadows in an instant.


    Based on the speculation of Sunward Mirror, Kay''s basic strength has reached Kaohsiung Kay. After opening the ''Dead Door'', Chakra is likely to increase by a hundred times, or even more, so that Kay, who is normally at the first stage of Kaohsiung, has crossed the shadow Level, super shadow level, these fuzzy strength boundaries, instantly obtained the ''six-level'' terror force!


    If the strength is further up, for example, at the movie level, the promotion effect after opening the ''Dead Gate'' is not as significant as the tolerance.


    Because the essence of ''eight-door armor'' is to open up the body''s restraint and push the body''s potential to its peak instantly, at the cost of burning life, impacting organs, meridians, and bones, and exerting all its strength.


    And the shadow-level powerhouses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ more or less know some skills to develop physical potential, such as the Thunder Shadow of the past, their development of physical potential is not much worse than the ninja who cultivates the ''eight-door armor'' Therefore, the technique of ''Eight Doors Armor'' which releases all the potential of the body is not so exaggerated for them.


    If you ca n¡¯t forgive your body ¡¯s extreme potential, after opening the ¡°Dead Gate¡±, your Chakra volume can soar 100 times, then the shadow-level strongmen who have already tapped some of their physical potential through other means After opening the "Dead Gate", the amount of chakras may only increase by 50 times, from the shadow level to the "six levels".


    Such as the sun direction mirror, which has already tapped its own potential into a very deep level, the limit potential that can be tapped is not much, so after opening the "dead gate", the amount of chakra may only increase by 20 times, compared to Others move more smoothly into the ''six levels''.


    In short, as long as there is no fundamental change in the level of life, although there is a difference in the upper limit of the human potential, the limit is almost ¡®six levels¡¯ ...


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1163： Screams at dinner

    After conquering the "Eight Doors", the preparation workdays before the ceremony were almost completed, so in order to calm down the mood and relieve the pressure accumulated during this time, he prepared a rich meal and then Naruto, The two disciples, Ning Ci, as well as Muye could only rely on his asters to call home together.


    The result never thought that Naruto brought Sakura and Sasuke to it, but Ningji brought Xiao Li, Tiantian, and Shiyuan called the same team''s Yakumo and Sakai.


    Thinking that this was already the case, Hyuga mirror simply called Hina''s class and Shikamaru''s class.


    In this way, Muye Twelve Xiaoqiang, no, now it is Muye Twelve Xiaoqiang gathered together in the house of Nichijoki, and their guide came and heard the news and made a noise.


    Looking at the guests in a large room, Hyuga mirror shook his mouth and shouted, "What is this, do you eat big?"


    Ling Yi hand held the amount: "Well, I didn''t expect that there were so many guests, and there were not enough food and drinks prepared!"


    Hyuga mirror reluctantly said, "Let Blast go to the restaurant to buy some ingredients."


    Ling glanced at Hyuga mirror and whispered, "So ... how much to buy?"


    Sun Xiangjing waved with a big hand: "Let them guys eat enough, just a meal, can''t I afford it? I can lose this kind of face?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Bell nodded.


    Unlike the sun mirror that whispered in the kitchen to buy ingredients, the sun bell is unusually lively at the moment in the living room.


    Since graduating from the Ninja School, Naruto''s contemporaries this year have rarely been together, so this time the Naruto dinner was a rare opportunity for them, and everyone naturally talked about sex.


    Like the graduates of the same period, several instructors have not had dinner for a long time.


    Kakashi, Kay, Asma, Red, and Silent form a small circle, chatting and talking about their class while drinking.


    Glancing at the elated Naruto, and Sasuke''s cool face, Asma laughed at Kakashi: "When the guidance of these two little ghosts is bearable, must there be a lot of pressure?"


    Kakashi sighed. "It''s really two headaches."


    Red smiled: "Be content, with such a good disciple, what else are you dissatisfied with!"


    Silently echoed: "Yes, both Naruto and Sasuke are already celebrities in the village, and I am afraid that they are no longer under our tolerance."


    Sasuke''s fame in the village came from the last time he raided the leader of the Xiao organization in the war. Although the attack did not work, a thirteen or four teenager dared to fight against the strong forces who could not be defeated even by the five shadows. The enemy''s shot is already a commendable thing in itself.


    Naruto is famous because he defeated Sasuke.


    These days, Kay, who has replaced Naruto, who instructed Kakashi, said seriously: "Their future achievements must be above us!"


    Kakashi nodded gently: "Well, they are the future of the village."


    Asma then said to Kay, "Ning Ci and Xiao Li are good to you."


    Kai slightly shook his head and lowered the volume: "Ningji is definitely a genius, but unfortunately Naruto and Sasuke are too dazzling, so his light is completely covered. As for Xiao Li, the child is like me, a bit stupid, but he Only if you work hard, you will surely become a ninja in the future. "


    Hong sighed lightly: "Hina, Towa and Shino are actually very good, but unfortunately they have too many monsters this time."


    Silent focused on eating and drinking, without interruption.


    The asterism of her asters, Yakumo, and Sakai is also very promising, especially for the two members of Aster and Yakumo. The potential is so terrible that her guide can''t stand it.


    However, the same two people also have very obvious defects. Ziyuan is obviously spoiled by the bell, and is also the real witch of the ghost country, which is the actual leader of the ghost country.


    Because of his weak constitution, Yakumo awakened the Kurama family ¡¯s ¡°blood succession limit¡±, but it was unstable and did not endure wars. As a ninja, the advantages and disadvantages were too prominent.


    Asma took the red words and laughed: "In fact, there are a lot of monsters in our session. Don''t forget, the guy in the mirror has already become Naruto, and Kakashi is also a Naruto agent now."


    Kay nodded: "Hmm!"


    After hearing Asma''s words, Kakashi remembered taking the soil again, and his expression dropped a bit.


    When it comes to ''monsters'', through the organization of the wind and rain, the soil can clearly be regarded as the ''monster'' in their period. If it is simply based on strength, in his opinion, the soil is undoubtedly theirs. The strongest ''monster'' in a session is stronger than the so-called genius and the sun mirror that became the fifth generation of Naruto.


    "If I had died that year, the Ninja might be more stable than now, and Lynn might survive ..."


    He sometimes even thought that if the land was not led astray, or if it was him who died in the battle of God without a bridge, then the fourth generation of the teacher''s Naruto may not die, and most of the catastrophes that the village suffered after can be avoided Already.


    Just then, Hyuga and Hyuga brought the expensive ingredients they just bought from the restaurant to the lobby.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, the students all cheered during the same period. The most happy of them were Naruto and Ding Ji. The two of them were more active and seemed to be able to eat more than anyone else.


    Seeing the two of them cleaning the ingredients on the table one by one, Hyuga mirror stunned: "Slow down, stop!"


    Naruto, who was gorging himself, said indistinctly: "Old ... teacher, I''m not ... it''s okay ..."


    Lu Maru laughed aside: "Master Naruto, this is a small scene for Ding Zi, so rest assured, he won''t hold it!"


    "Am I worried that they''ll hold back?"


    Sun Xiangjing secretly slandered, UU read a book and then turned back to the kitchen, gnashing his teeth to the bell and commanding: "Let the blasts go and buy some ingredients back!"


    Bell covered his mouth and smiled, then asked curiously: "Mirror, why did you suddenly invite everyone to dinner at home? Is there something to announce?"


    Heixiang Jing casually said, "It''s just an ordinary dinner."


    At this dinner, he really just wanted to gather with a few disciples before the ceremony. On the one hand, he wanted to explain some things, and on the other hand, he wanted to ease his pressure and adjust his mentality for the ceremony that will hit the **** snare.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the scream of Ziyuan suddenly came from the living room ...


    ........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1164： I see your death!

    This abrupt scream of Ziyuan immediately broke the lively and harmonious atmosphere in the living room. Immediately everyone''s eyes gathered on Ziyuan''s body. Even the mouth was stuffed with food, and the cheeks were rumbling. Ding Ci also No exception.


    Then everyone found that Ziyuan seemed to see something terrible. She suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground, her body shaking, her face even paler.


    Sasuke opened the eye of the writing subconsciously, and put one hand on the hilt of the grasshopper sword on his waist, and looked around in vigilance.


    Also immediately alert was Ning Ci, who immediately opened his eyes and observed Ziyuan.


    Yakumo, Sakura and their girls gathered around and asked with concern: "Ziyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, Ziyuan was dumbfounded, still panicked.


    Kakashi and several other instructors also came over. Among them, as the instructor of Ziyuan, at the same time, the silence of the medical ninja went directly to check on the body of Ziyuan.


    Red cast a puzzled look at Kakashi and Asma, and seemed to be asking them what they saw.


    Kakashi and Asma both shook their heads in silence, a little dignified.


    Based on their rich experience, it''s also a mess at the moment, because there was no chakra fluctuation in the living room just now, and all the people who were present at the same time were familiar with the same period or guidance, and this is still Naruto''s house, not at all There is a possibility of sneak attacks by foreign enemies, so they do not understand why Ziyuan is so good, and why he suddenly screams.


    Soon, Hyuga and Hyuga rushed over from the kitchen.


    "Shiyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Ziyuan''s dismay, Ling exclaimed and rushed forward.


    Facing the concerned gaze cast by Hyuga mirror, the stunned Ziyuan burst into tears, and her eyes were full of shock and sadness.


    "Is it ..."


    He was ready to step forward, and suddenly realized something.


    After inspecting Ziyuan''s body, she said with a mute expression, "It''s just that my heart rate is a little high, and there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Sasuke, who stared at Ziyuan at this time, said: "No, I can feel a spiritual power covering her just now, but it doesn''t look like illusion."


    Yakumo and Ningji took a serious look at Ziyuan again, and all together: "She doesn''t have magic magic!"


    Rixiang Jing, who has roughly guessed what is going on, smiled: "Don''t worry, this is the old fault of Ziyuan. Every now and then, I will be inexplicably flustered, and it will be fine after a while.


    Bell wondered: "Ziyuan still has such a problem, why don''t I know?"


    Hyuga mirror scratched his head: "Did I not tell you? Oh, I must have forgotten it. This was actually what her mother''s previous witch told me."


    Silence was still a little worrying: "Otherwise, I''ll take her to the hospital now to check with Master Tsunade?"


    Hyuga mirror laughed: "Relax, it''s just a small problem, it''s not a big deal."


    After hearing that from Xiangxiang Jing, everyone put down their hearts and sat back to their original positions. Only Sasuke, who had the eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, stared at Ziyuan in amazement.


    Because the spiritual fluctuations in Ziyuan just now are extremely short and only a momentary moment, but he keenly found that the spiritual fluctuations covering Ziyuan are not much worse than him who has the eternal kaleidoscope to write chakras. Already.


    Soothing the crowd a little, Nikko Jing took Ziyuan''s hand and said, "Come with me."


    So while Ziyuan couldn''t stop crying, she followed the sun mirror and left the living room.


    After a while, Rixiangjing left Ziyuan with Ziyuan, and came to the cliff of Naruto.


    Standing quietly on the edge of the cliff, the sun mirror is blown by the breeze, overlooking the bustling and lively Muye Village below. After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked, "Did you see something?"


    Ziyuan squatted on the ground with her head helpless: "I ... I saw your death!"


    "Is that so ..."


    The sun mirror is very calm, and there is no wave in his face.


    He knew very well that Shiyuan, a witch, had the ability to ''predict the death''. When a close person was about to die, she would see the scattered fragment of the other person in advance.


    This has been verified when ''Go'' attacked the village before.


    Ziyuan stood up at this moment, grabbed the sleeve of Sunxiang Mirror, and asked in a crying voice: "How can this happen? You are not Naruto, how could you die? This ... this is impossible!"


    Of course he knows why, so he stroked Ziyuan''s hair and said as calmly as possible: "Tell me what you see in detail."


    Shiyuan buried her face in the sun mirror and shouted, "Fake, those are fake!"


    Sunxiang Jing comforted: "Relax, the Miko''s" death prediction "is not absolutely accurate. Your mother had made mistakes at that time, so you just need to tell me in detail what exactly you saw in the" death prediction ", I Maybe you can avoid that kind of ending! "


    Crying faced Ziyuan eagerly asked, "Really !?"


    Hyuga nodded hard: "Well, don''t look down on me, I''m Naruto!"


    Persuaded by Hyuga, Ziyuan recalled the horrible scene that I saw just now, and said with a tremor, "I saw you standing on a stone platform, and ... and many other people got involved. Your body ... "


    Hyuga''s eyes were condensed, and he asked, "What then?"


    "Then ... then you pushed those people away and drove them out of your body, and finally you fell on the stone platform ..."


    As Ziyuan recalled, she spoke intermittently.


    Hyuga mirror wondered: "Push them away !?"


    He can understand the previous description of Ziyuan. It is obviously that he is performing the "blood following fusion ceremony", and it can be seen from the description that the ceremony has entered the most critical moment. Began to merge with his Yin Yin deity.


    But the description of Ziyuan later, he was a little confused.


    He wondered why he pushed away the six avatars. This behavior was obviously contrary to his ritual arrangement.


    And from the results, after he pushed away the six avatars in "Death Prophecy", the ceremony was interrupted, and then he died on the spot with the interruption of the ceremony.


    After pondering for a while, Hyuga still couldn''t understand, so he asked, "Are there any other pictures?"


    "Only ... Only these ..." After a pause, Ziyuan asked worriedly: "I told you this, will you really be fine?"


    Hyuga mirror pulled away the doubt and anxiety on his face, and nodded gently.


    ..........


    The first is to ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1165： Not small

    After ordering Ziyuan not to tell anyone about it, Hyuga mirror returned to his house as usual.


    When he got home, he found that everyone had left.


    The matter of Ziyuan just now, although it was only a small episode, still destroyed the atmosphere of the party. In addition, the full-time students who were full of food and drink couldn''t sit still. They quarreled with each other, so they left together.


    Suzuki asked Hyuga mirror: "Is Shiyuan really okay?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it."


    As he cleaned the room, Bell said, "I didn''t expect Ziyuan to have such a small problem, but this kind of thing is better to be checked by Teacher Tsunade, what do you say?"


    "Well, you can arrange this." After a pause, Hyuga said, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go upstairs to rest first, and just clean up the house. It won''t be too clean without cleaning."


    Bell knew that Hyuga had been working **** ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ during this time, and she was sweating in the driving range almost every day, so she did n¡¯t have any doubts, and replied, ¡°I know, take a good rest.¡±


    Back in the room, after closing the door, Hyundai Mirror sat on the ground like a force.


    "It really failed ..."


    Hyuga is a bit bitter.


    He always knew in his heart that the impact of the "blood following snare" through "Ghost Buddhism" was only theoretically possible, and the true success rate could not be guaranteed.


    Because no one has succeeded so far, the success rate for this experiment is currently zero!


    But even knowing this, he has always been lucky, because he feels that he has prepared enough, and the chance of success is still considerable.


    However, today''s "death prediction" of Ziyuan suddenly broke his illusion.


    As the sun gradually tilted west, the light outside the window dimmed.


    The bell downstairs had finished packing the room, and left in a hurry. Listening to her hastily steps, most of them were anxious to take Ziyuan to Muye Hospital and let Gangshou inspect and inspect Ziyuan''s body.


    So in the darkening night, there was only one person in the room.


    He sat on the ground casually, his eyes out of focus.


    There is only one question before him now, and is this "blood following fusion ceremony" doomed to fail, is there still a need to continue?


    After a long time, the frosty moonlight passed through the window and sprinkled on the sun mirror sitting on the floor.


    Sun Xiangjing looked up suddenly, looking at the bright and bright moon in the high-hanging night sky. For a moment, he was a little conscious, as if returning to the days when he was hesitant to inject the gene fluid, because he was at a loss as he was today. .


    "For me, this is never a multiple choice question!"


    A moment later, Hyuga mirror laughed and laughed, and her eyes recovered.


    He is afraid of death, but compared to death, he is more afraid of giving up hope and giving up pursuits. Perhaps there is a way forward, but he doesn''t want to stop because he would rather fumble forward in the dark than Willing to stand still, wince and live a lifetime in hesitation and fear.


    "call..."


    He spit out a stale gas in his chest, and Hyuga stood up to the window.


    Staring at the vast starry sky, he grinned: "How could I be willing to be small, shrinking under this world all my life!"


    Soon, Hyuga regained his thoughts and pondered the ¡®death prediction¡¯ of Ziyuan.


    The reason why Ziyuan will have a "death prophecy" shows that he eventually performed the "blood following fusion ceremony". In other words, the "sunward mirror" that died in the "blood following fusion ceremony" in the Ziyuan prediction should also be advanced in advance. I knew that I would die in the "blood following fusion ceremony".


    That is to say, because he will not give up the "Blood Fusion Ceremony" no matter he receives the reminder of "Death Prophecy", Ziyuan saw the "Death Prophecy", and therefore the "Death Prophecy" of Ziyuan did not. Can prevent the death of the sun mirror.


    After thinking about this cycle of `` Death Prophecy '''', Hyuga mirror began to think about the most critical and most important issue that he cared about, that is, why did he prepare the ¡®Blood Fusion Ceremony¡¯ for more than a decade and failed?


    "What went wrong?"


    To this end, he calmed down and combed through the various links of the "blood following fusion ceremony", trying to find possible loopholes in these links.


    But all the links of the ritual were scrutinized by him many times. If there were loopholes that he could detect, he had already discovered them, and he didn''t have to wait until now.


    Hyuga mirror secretly analyzed: "What went wrong should be the part after the fusion!"


    At present, the "blood following fusion ritual" performed by the Ninja community has been carried out twice, once by Beiliuhu and once by the group. These two rituals have a side view mirror, so the two rituals The effect he knows.


    At the time of Beruhu, because it was the first time to try to fuse other people''s bodies with the technique of "Ghost Buddhism", it was very rough and rude to look at it from the current perspective.


    And the effect is not satisfactory.


    Although Bei Liuhu''s luck at that time was already very good, in the end, it was just barely taking away the ''blood relay limit'' of several blood relay ninjas as sacrifice, and there were still great flaws and he couldn''t complete the life level Promotion.


    Compared to the humble call, Tuanzang''s "blood following fusion ceremony" has improved a lot.


    Although there was also a fatal problem of the souls of several blood-successive ninjas who could not be completely sacrifice, but if there was no interference from the sun to the mirror at that time, Tuanzang would have almost got a pair of reincarnation.


    Therefore, the ritual of Tuanzang almost touched the improvement of the level of life.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror divided the ritual process into several stages in detail.


    The first stage is the fusion of blood succession boundaries, UU reading www.uukanshu. com This is also the most basic function of the ''Blood Following Fusion Ritual''. The ritual of Beruhu is at this stage, and this stage does not involve the promotion of the level of life.


    The second stage is the improvement of Chakra''s quality. The most obvious manifestation is that the chakras will evolve into kaleidoscope chakras during the ceremony, eternal kaleidoscope chakras, and even reincarnation.


    The ritual of Tuanzang was suspended at this stage, and this stage did not involve the promotion of the level of life, but it was already the pinnacle below the level of six, and one step closer to the improvement of the level of life.


    The third stage is the level of six Taoism. The manifestation of this stage should be ''Qiu Dao Jade''. If the ''Qiu Dao Jade'' can be successfully condensed, then even if this stage is completed, this stage really touches the improvement of the life level.


    The final fourth stage is the theoretical limit of the "blood following fusion ritual", that is, the "blood following snare" that completely integrates the seven chakra attributes of yin and yang and the five elements ...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1166： Endless loop!

    After subdividing the process of the ceremony into four stages, Hyuga mirror frowned slightly.


    Beiluhu completed only the first stage, and Tuanzang fell to the second stage. In other words, let alone the completion, no one in Ninja has ever tried to enter the third stage, let alone the third. The fourth stage comes after the stage.


    According to the basic law of power level promotion, the first stage of ''blood succession limit'' is merged with the second stage of Chakra quality improvement. Its difficulty is followed by the third stage of ''Qiudaoyu'', and the seven types of yin and yang are fully integrated. The fourth stage of Chakra''s attributes cannot be compared at all.


    Because the difficulty of each stage is increased exponentially, the harder it gets!


    Relying on the two mice, Beiluhu and Tuanzang, the sun-mirror proved the situation in the first and second stages. All his preparations are now only aimed at the first stage and the second stage appears to be sufficient.


    But the really crucial third stage, and even the fourth stage, is still a chaos for him. His preparation, whether he can cope with the third stage and the fourth stage, he cannot judge at this time.


    After much deliberation, there are only two ways to solve this problem.


    Either train another mouse as before, or try it yourself.


    It is not realistic in terms of time or efficiency to train a little white mouse. After all, there is no such thing as daring to dare to do it in the forbearance world, but also with great ambition, and the wealth is too big.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for ordinary mice to complete the first stage, the second stage, and step into the third stage to let the sun to the mirror to see exactly.


    So there is actually only one choice for the Sunward Mirror, and that is to try it for yourself. Maybe you can only know what went wrong if you have actually died once.


    "This may be the real reason why I ignored Ziyuan''s" Death Prophecy "and insisted on the ceremony!"


    Sunxiang mirror laughed at himself.


    Now he is stuck in an endless loop, that is, if he doesn''t perform the ritual, he will never know what went wrong, but if he does, he will inevitably die in the ritual.


    Fortunately, he has always been cautious, and he has already prepared the backhand to roll over during the ceremony, so in the face of this endless loop, he is not completely unable to break it.


    For his own emotional management, Sunward Mirror has always done a good job, so he soon calmed down the frustration in his heart, and from the previous uncertainty about the outcome of the ceremony, he turned to how to use a death to find out the first stage of the ceremony. The third and fourth stages clear all obstacles for the second ritual after the resurrection.


    At the same time, he must deal with all matters after his death and not allow the situation to collapse during this time.


    After thinking for a long time, he suddenly had an idea, and the inspiration that gave him to him was the big snake ball defeated by Sasuke before.


    "If the ritual will inevitably die and cannot be resurrected immediately,¡® Bad Earth Rebirth ''may be a good way. At least I can move freely and prepare for the second ritual. ¡±


    In fact, the technique of filthy soil reincarnation has a huge risk of losing control.


    The sun-mirror is exactly aware of this risk, because in the original space Uchiha Bana relied on her own control of the "dirty soil reincarnation" and easily got rid of the control of the pharmacist''s pocket, becoming a special `` dirty soil body '''' that she mastered.


    If death is unavoidable, and Xiang Phosphorus cannot currently perform the "reincarnation technique" in the near future, then it is a good choice to make yourself a "free dirty soil" like Uchiha''s spot.


    At this point, Hyuga disappeared into the room.


    Speeding through the village, he arrived at the Naruto building in a blink of an eye, and then he walked expressionlessly towards the confidential archives located underneath the Naruto building.


    He walked slowly in the dark passage.


    "Master Naruto!"


    Every time he walked, a dark part hidden in the shadow appeared to salute him. Those dark parts that required him to try to avoid many years ago have now become his loyal guards.


    Hei Xiangjing nodded his head toward the shadows casually, passed all the relevant cards unobstructed, and entered the confidential archives.


    In the confidential archives, he quickly found the box containing the "Book of Seals". After unsealing the seal on the box, he took out the "Book of Seals" inside.


    Needless to say, this large volume of the "Book of Seals" stored in the box is the one stolen by Naruto in spacetime.


    It can also be seen that with the village''s defense of the "Book of Seals", Naruto, who did not even graduate from the school in the sky, could not be successfully stolen.


    There was no accident about it, only intentional!


    The "Book of Seals" was spread out on the table, and the eyes of Sunmagic glanced over each of the forbidden records recorded above, and finally fell on the four characters, "Born of Destiny".


    Frankly speaking, Sun Xiangjing is not very interested in the technique of filthy soil reincarnation.


    This is of course not because he looks down on this technique, but because his "blood following snare plan" has taken up too much of his energy, and he has no heart to explore techniques that are not related to the "blood following snare plan".


    Now that the "Bad Soil Rebirth" has also become part of his "Blood Succession Gathering Plan", so he must seriously study this technique.


    After carefully studying the part of the "Book of Seals" on "Regeneration of the Dirty Soil", Hikaru had to admit that the second-generation Naruto was a bold and talented ghost.


    This method of summoning the undead through psychic methods is really weird and clever.


    "I dare not imagine that such an ethical offense was actually developed by Naruto. It seems that in all Naruto, my moral bottom line is still quite high!"


    After feeling a sentence, UU reading Ri Xiangjing carefully studied ¡®waste soil rebirth¡¯.


    To put it simply, the "filthy soil rebirth" is to extract a small group of dead spirits through the cell organization of the dead, and then use this small group of spirits as a guide to channel the dead''s soul in the underworld through psychic methods. The psychic went to the ninja realm, and then forcibly packed the soul coming from the psychic into a prepared sacrifice.


    Because of this, the strength of the sacrifice will directly affect the strength of the filthy soil.


    The different strengths displayed by the ''dirty soil bodies'' in different periods of the original time and space have a direct relationship with the strength of the offerings. During the Fourth Ninja War, Okumaru used a special type of Bai Jue as a sacrifice. In the first generation of Reincarnation, its strength was close to the strength of the first generation when it was alive, and it was far better than that of the original ''foul soil'' during the Zhong Ren examination.


    Capturing his chin, Hyuga mirrored: "It seems I have to prepare a body for my filthy body!"


    .........


    The third is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1167： This version is too backward

    In addition to being a sacrifice to the body of the ''foul soil body'', the precision of the ''foul soil rebirth'' psychic will also directly affect the spirituality and strength of the ''foul soil body''.


    "This version is too backward ..."


    After carefully deducing the filthy soil reincarnation recorded in the Book of Seals, Hyuga feels that if he uses the original version of the filthy soil reincarnation, it is very difficult to say how much spirituality his filthy soil body will have in the future.


    He wasn''t even sure if the filthy soil reincarnation was complete or not.


    Frowning, Hyuga mirror slowly closed the ''Book of Seals''.


    It must be known that during the Fourth Ninja War in original time and space, the ¡®foul soil reincarnation¡¯ performed by Osumaru was not the version developed by the first two generations, but a new version of Omomaru ¡¯s continuous exploration and improvement over many years.


    From a certain perspective, Dashe Wan is the second developer of the banned operation of filthy soil reincarnation.


    This is because the original intention of the second generation to develop the "Bad Earth Rebirth" was to use an immortal body to perform another forbidden technique he developed called "Multiplying Detonation Symbol".


    The big snake ball is not.


    Da Snake Pill was keenly aware that the real effect of the filthy soil rebirth is actually blurring the boundary between life and death, allowing the dead to return to the realm of ninja.


    Therefore, his improvement direction has always been the precision and control of psychiatry.


    He hopes that through accurate psychic spirits, a lot of psychic spirits of the dead souls in the underworld will be brought to the ninja realm, so as to ensure the spirituality of the filthy earth body and let the filthy earth body truly live.


    If Hyugaru is allowed to choose, the modified version of ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯ by ??Dashemaru meets his requirements.


    Of course, as long as he is willing to do the development ability of Hyuga, he can improve the filthy soil rebirth recorded in the Book of Seals to a level that meets his requirements.


    "Orochimaru..."


    After staring at it, Hyuga mirror returned the "Book of Seals" and immediately left the confidential archives.


    Then, he left a shadow avatar in the village, and then the deity quietly left the village under the cover of the night and rushed towards the country of Tian.


    Rather than re-improving the filthy soil reincarnation, it is better to directly find a way to get the latest version from Dashe Wan.


    Because in the development and improvement of this forbidden technique, the strength of Dashe Wan is not under him, especially the technique of "Bad Earth Rebirth", Da Shewan has put a lot of energy into it, and Hyuga wants to overtake the improvement of Da Shewan from scratch. Progress is really too time consuming.


    What''s more, if you want to improve the filthy soil reincarnation yourself, Hyuga will have to deal with corpses and dead souls repeatedly, and if not necessary, he is not willing to play with the dead.


    A gallop all the way, it normally takes one to two weeks to travel, it took less than two days for Hyuga to arrive at Yinnin Village in Tianzhiguo.


    Unlike usual, Yin Nin Village at this time is in high alert.


    This is obviously because after the failure to capture Sasuke the last time, Osumaru was worried that Sasuke would report to Konoha that he was the mastermind behind Otoshimura, so he temporarily strengthened the alert.


    However, this preparation of Dashe Wan looks somewhat perfunctory.


    If Sasuke really reported that Dasumaru was the main brain behind Otoru Village, and led the four of Otoru to attack him, the village would either leave it alone or it would be a thunder strike.


    Yin Ren Village seems to be heavily guarded, but this kind of defense can''t resist the raid of the five major Ninja villages. Osumaru may be aware of this, so he poses.


    When he realized the arrival of Hyuga, the pharmacist greeted him with a smile and said, "Master Naruto, please come with me, Master Dashe Wan is waiting for you!"


    The sun mirror nodded.


    After entering a dark underground palace, and walking around in it for a long time, he finally saw a big snake ball with a bandage on his back and sitting on a high-backed chair.


    While looking at Hyuga mirror, Osumaru asked, "It''s a mirror. You rarely come to me. Is this because of Uchiha Sasuke?"


    Sun Xiangjing said, "I''ve covered you for your help with Sasuke."


    "Oh, no wonder the village hasn''t sent anyone here, and the Uchiha family hasn''t responded. It really is that you have done something in it."


    Osumaru chuckled.


    From his expression, Hyuga could see that he didn''t care too much about the identity of the leader of Yinni Village, or that he didn''t care much about Yinni Village''s foundation.


    The sundial mirror no longer turns around and said openly, "Teacher, I need your help."


    "Oh?"


    The big snake pill suddenly became interested, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Hyuga mirror calmly said, "I need the¡® waste of rebirth ''in your hand! ¡±


    Dashemaru tapped the armrest of the bench with his fingers and said, "If I remember correctly, there should be original scrolls in the village.


    "What I need is the latest version you have now." After a pause, Hyuga turned straight at Dashe Wan: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    Dashewan joked: "Well, you seem to know my development progress, don''t you put eyeliner around me?"


    Hyuga mirror shook his head: "This kind of thing does not require eyeliner. I have learned about the process of fighting with Sasuke. The degree of" foul soil "is not the original version of" foul soil rebirth ". "


    Silent for a while, Dashe Wan said: "I can agree to your request, but you must also agree to a request."


    Hyuga mirror frowned: "Willn''t you want me to deal with Uchiha again? You should know how strong Uchiha is today. My Naruto has a limited power on them. If I don''t, I might become The second short-lived Naruto in the village. "


    I remembered the fight with Sasuke before, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s face looks a little gloomy: "Of course I know how difficult the Uchiha family is now. Even the smallest Uchiha Sasuke has grown up, so I won''t let you do what you can''t do. To things. "


    After all, Dashemaru beckoned to a shadow in the room.


    In a moment, a figure emerged from the shadows, and saluted toward Osumaru: "Master Osumaru!"


    Hyuga looked in the mirror, and then looked stagnant: "This ..."


    The figure that emerged from the shadow was a teenager who looked thirteen or fourteen years old. To the surprise of Hyuga, this teenager should never have appeared in this era.


    Osumaru laughed: "His name is Yueyue, it''s mine ... my disciple, what I want you to do is very simple, just bring him back to Muye Village and let him join Uchiha Sasuke''s team."


    ...........


    The fourth is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1168： Who does he want to resurrect?

    Undoubtedly, the boy who Otsuki called ËÈ ËÈ ÔÂ is the artificial man who should have appeared decades later.


    "Is it because of the accidental death in Tuanzang''s hands that he lost his body that led Dashe Wan to start human cloning-related experiments in advance? Or is Dashe Wan also preparing his own ''blood following fusion ceremony''?"


    For a while, mixed thoughts rushed into the heart of Hyuga mirror.


    Oshimaru laughed: "This small request shouldn''t be a problem for you as the fifth-generation Naruto?"


    "Hey!"


    After sighing, Sun Xiangjing looked at the moon again.


    He was very clear that there must be genetic information about Dashe Wan in Biyue''s body. Considering that Da She Wan had been living in the body of pharmacist before, so the body in front of this month may also contain the genetic information of yaoshi.


    In other words, this leap month may be different from that leap month in the original spacetime.


    I turned my eyes to Miyue''s eyes. I don''t know why, Hyuga thought that Miyue''s eyes were very clear and innocent, and it felt like a blank piece of paper.


    "It''s hard to imagine the genetic information of Dashe Wan, which would make such a pure child ..."


    Although there are many appearance features that can reveal the connection between Zanyue and Dashewan, I feel that this teenager named Dayue and Dashewan are completely different individuals.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Nikko Mirror said to Osumaru, "Teacher, you have really given me a big problem! In Sasuke''s team, there are nine-powered people, and the guidance is still the smart guy of Kakashi. You know I can''t fool that guy at all. "


    Oshimaru Shen said: "Kakashi is indeed a trouble, but I believe you can do it."


    "Let an unidentified person join the Renzhuli''s squad, even if I am Naruto, I can''t make such a decision!" After a pause, Hyuga mirror helplessly: "I can only say that I can do my best and can''t promise you anything."


    Oshimaru nodded.


    He also knows the strength of the five major Ninja villages to protect the human pillar force, and also understands that the sun shadow mirror Naruto, the power in the village is restricted by the Naruto agents and consultant elders, so there is no excessive reluctance to sun mirror.


    Sun Xiangjing went on to say: "I must remind you that if you want to sneak through Sasuke through this boy and **** Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to write round eyes, the probability of success is not high."


    Osumaru laughed: "This is not a question you need to care about, as if I don''t care what you want to do with the" Bad Earth Rebirth "!"


    Hyundai mirror nodded that it was a transaction.


    Soon, the pharmacist came to Hyuga with a scroll and said, "Master Naruto, if you are not sure, you can open it for inspection now."


    Heixiang Jing was not polite, and opened the scroll directly in front of the big snake pill and Yakushi''s pocket.


    What is recorded in the scroll is indeed the "Bad Earth Rebirth", and it is different from the original version on the "Book of Seals". The "Bad Earth Rebirth" recorded above is much more complicated, and many of them are weird, so Even the seal master, such as the sun direction mirror, did not see a specific seal technique for a while.


    After slowly closing the scroll, Hyuga knew that he had to go back and give it a try before he could truly judge whether the "Soul of Transmigration" recorded on this scroll was really effective.


    However, considering that Dashe Wan turned Miyue into his own hands, the possibility of Dashe Wan cheating on the scroll is very low.


    After concluding the transaction, Hyuga no longer stayed, and said goodbye to Osumaru directly.


    And just as Hyuga turned around and left, the pharmacist saluted him in a respectful manner, saying sincerely, "Master Naruto, I''ll take care of you every month!"


    Watching Dashe Wan and the pharmacist looking forward to Xiang Yueyue''s concern, Suxiang Jing suddenly felt an inexplicable weirdness.


    "Be assured, as long as he doesn''t mess around, I promise he won''t be in danger in Muye Village."


    After perfunctoryly speaking, Ri Xiangjing quickly led Lei Yue to leave the palace.


    After he left the mirror, the pharmacist asked Dasuwan: "Master Dasuwan, in his current status, there should be no need to study ''Bad Soil Rebirth''?"


    Osumaru also appeared puzzled.


    Undoubtedly, Da Snake Pill does not care about the purpose of Heixiang Jing''s quest for the "Born Earth Rebirth" as he said in his mouth. On the contrary, he is very concerned about the purpose of Heixiang Jing.


    After a while, Osumaru said, "He should be trying to resurrect someone!"


    The pharmacist said, "Well, that''s the only way to explain why he needs your modified" Soul of Transmigration ", but who will he want to resurrect?"


    Da She Wan said indignantly, "Yeah, who does he want to resurrect?"


    ...


    The sundial mirror.


    After leaving Yinni Village, he did not slow down the speed of gallop. On the one hand, he was in a hurry, and on the other hand, he also had the thought of trying out the strength of Yueyue.


    But as he expected, Yue Yue''s strength is strong, at least he can keep up with him in speed.


    At this time, Yue Yue asked: "Sir, what should I call you?"


    Heixiangjing had a headache again.


    From the perspective of Omomaru, Miyuki should be regarded as his mentor, but obviously he cannot introduce Miyue to the village in this way.


    After pondering for a moment, Nikko Mirror asked Miyuki: "What kind of ninjutsu are you good at?"


    He Yue replied: "I''m good at both wind ¶Ý jutsu and thunder ¶Ý jujutsu. Water ¶Ý jutsu and earth ¶Ý jutsu can also be used, but fire ¶Ý jutsu is slightly worse."


    "All attributes ..." After a pause, Hyuga mirrored again and asked, "Will you use these ninjas, such as ''Shadow Snake Hand'', ''Serpent Substitute'', and so on?"


    "Well, I will do these too."


    Yueyue nodded.


    "If this is the case, UU reading is really not easy to set up a false identity."


    Those snake-based ninjutsu in Dashe Wan are currently the only ones in the Ninja world. Once Miyuki performs similar ninjutsu, it is equivalent to writing on the face that he is a Da Snake Pill, and he cannot hide it live.


    Fortunately, in the face of the pressure from Xiao, the elders of the consultant had long been willing to re-adopt Dashe Wan, so Hyuga could make some articles in this regard.


    "Otherwise, I would directly admit to the advisory elders that Yue Yue is a disciple of Dashe Wan. This will alleviate the doubts of everyone. Anyway, the three generations have given me the contact with Dashe Wan."


    The advisory elders had the intention to re-accept Osumaru, but the village did not know about the attack on Sasuke not long ago, so this gave Nikko a lot of operating space ...


    ..........


    Fifth more, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 5： Already changed, seek 1 monthly ticket at the end of the month!

    Twenty-sixth, there are few days left in March.


    I beg you for your monthly ticket support!


    Twenty-five thousand and ten thousand words have already crossed my boundaries, and there is really no more!


    Please take a look at my hard work and support the monthly pass!


    Thank you!


    please!


    This section is being updated ...

 Chapter 1169： Son of Osumaru

    Inside the Naruto office.


    Zi Lai also stared at Yueyue up and down and looked several times before asking with an incredible look: "He ... he is really the son of Osumaru?"


    "Ok!"


    Hyundai nodded solemnly.


    Tsunade looked weird: "Mirror, this joke is not funny at all."


    Without further explanation, Sun Xiangjing asked in front of the crowd: "Who are you, Dashe Wan?"


    Haoyue obediently replied: "Dashemaru is my father."


    Hyuga mirror spread his hands toward the crowd.


    Now, even three generations can''t sit still. They got in front of Yueyue and observed for a long time before they said, "Yes, between the eyebrows, there really is a shadow of Dashe Wan when he was a kid."


    The three generations have said so, and since they have nothing to say about Tsunade, but even so, they still ca n¡¯t believe that people like Osumaru have a son, and how weird their expressions can be.


    "Da Snake Pill should have been unsatisfactory these years. After defecting from the village, he joined the Xiao organization, and then defected from the Xiao organization. He was chased and killed by the Xiao organization three or four times, and has been living in the wolverines of Tibet. .. "


    Sun Xiangjing talked about the tragic situation of Dashewan, describing Dashewan as a rebellious endless wandering in the realm of ninja, impoverished and impoverished.


    That''s a miserable!


    After listening to the description of Hyuga, the three generations were silent, either from the point of view or from Tsunade.


    Apparently, they believed what Hyuga was saying.


    This is not that they have no discernment ability, but that Xiao organization has given them too much psychological pressure. If it was not God ¡¯s organization to intervene, the five big Ninja villages would have been leveled up by the Xiao organization. The five big Ninja villages are still so, so they use I have saved people, and I feel that it is not easy for Dashe Wan, who was chased and killed by Xiao organization, to survive.


    As a teacher and teammate of Oshimaru, their affection for Oshimaru is very sincere. If it were not for this relationship, Koba would not let Oshimaru take no action for so long.


    Taking the crowd''s reactions into account, Hyuga went on to say: "I have finally reached Dashe Wan through special channels recently, and told him the village''s decision, but he seems to have some doubts."


    Tsunade suddenly frowned: "The village agreed to blame the past. What more doubts does he have?"


    "Maybe it''s because they can''t get the understanding of other people in the village, maybe it''s because Xiao''s pursuit of him will be implicated in the village, anyway, he''s still a little determined." He paused, and pointed to Yue Yue. : "But Yueyue is his own flesh and blood. He really can''t bear to take Yueyue with him and follow him to face Xiao organization''s pursuit, so he asked me to bring him back to the village."


    He also rubbed his head and said, "Since it is the son of Dashemaru, I, as an uncle, can''t sit still and follow me after Lei Yue."


    Sun Xiangjing shook his head: "In order to avoid the assault of Xiao organization, Dashemaru doesn''t want Miyuki to be exposed as his son, so let Miyuki live in the village as an ordinary ninja."


    Three generations took a cigarette and nodded.


    Since being a consultant elder in the village, he is also one of the three leaves of Muye. His identity is too sensitive. If a young man suddenly appears around him, it is too eye-catching.


    Hyuga mirror pretended to say casually: "Or let Miyue join Kakashi Band, anyway Kakashi watched, it should be fine."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun immediately opposed: "I''m against, how can Daemaru''s son work with Naruto? Don''t forget that Daemaru has attacked Naruto!"


    Rixiang Jing smiled: "Because of this, it should be arranged like this. With the addition of Yueyue, Dashe Wan casts a mouse bogey device, but dares not to nag people''s ideas."


    Kakashi, who has not been quiet, said, "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the threat of Osumaru. Naruto and Sasuke are not children anymore."


    He also echoed: "Yeah, even me, I''m not sure about winning those two boys now."


    Mastering Naruto of the "Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode" and Sasuke with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, both have film-level strength. The only thing that may be lacking is some actual combat experience, so even if it is self-contained, now I dare not say that they can be easily taken down.


    The three generations thought about it, and felt that Naruto, who has far more strength than his peers, Sasuke was monitoring the nearest month, so it was a good idea to contain Dashe Wan, so he said, "That''s it."


    Seeing everyone agreed, Xiaochun had nodded after turning to bed.


    After handing over the moon to Kakashi, Hikaru left the Naruto building, pondering: "I''ve done what the Seramaru wants me to do anyway. As for the means, with his pragmatic personality, I should not pay too much attention Well, after all, compared to that, Yueyue is indeed his son, and I didn''t tell a lie! "


    In this month, Hyuga is not ready to waste any more energy.


    No matter what kind of ghost idea Daemaru is fighting, he doesn''t care much, because Naruto and Sasuke have grown up ahead of him. In the future, they will only get stronger and stronger, and it will be amazing. Difficult to adapt.


    So no matter what the idea of ??Dashe Wan, it''s too late now.


    Of course, in order to avoid accidents, he will later use the name of the God Organization to send Sasuke a secret task to monitor Lei Yue, and as long as Sasuke is prepared, there are not many people who can conceal him at present.


    Back at home, Hyuga mirror took out the scroll that recorded the "Soul of Transmigration" traded from Osumaru, and studied it carefully.


    With his current strength, it is actually not difficult to learn the ¡®Blood Reincarnation Technique¡¯.


    The real difficulty is that no matter how thorough he eats the theoretical knowledge, he still needs to actually operate it again to confirm whether he has really mastered it.


    And the "Bad Earth Rebirth" is different from the ordinary one ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It can''t be practiced by just finding a driving range.


    "Who will practice it?"


    With his chin supported, the sundial mirror was a little tangled.


    For a moment, he didn''t know if he should find a corpse casually to practice the ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯ or use this opportunity to ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯ some useful dead person.


    After thinking about it for a while, he found that there didn''t seem to be any dead, and it was worthwhile for him to specialize in "rebirth."


    In addition, his practice of filthy soil reincarnation must be kept strictly confidential. If someone arbitrarily filthy soil reincarnate, then he still needs to destroy the dead body, or even obliterate the other person''s spirit, which is very troublesome.


    "what..."


    Just then, he turned his thoughts and suddenly remembered someone ...


    .........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1170： Blur the line between life and death

    Walking slowly in the dark passage, Zhen had some doubts on his face. He didn''t understand why Hyuga mirror called him here late at night.


    After a while, Shinichi, who had passed through the zigzag passageway, finally came to the brightly lit hall, and he was greeted by the sun mirror that was studying at the table, and a freezer in the center of the hall.


    Immediately stared.


    He was very familiar with this freezer, because it contained nothing else, but the body of his girlfriend Uchiha Yuibo who wanted to be resurrected.


    At this time, Hyuga mirror looked up and glanced at some sacred truth: "Here it is!"


    Zhen Yi looked puzzled: "Boss, are you ...?"


    Sunward Mirror slowly closed the scroll of the filth soil rebirth, got up and went to the freezer, and said, "Remember our first transaction?"


    Really nodded: "Well, I have been working for your boss for fifteen years, and you helped me to revive the yuie."


    Sun Xiangjing said with emotion: "Counting the days, there is not much time left for the fifteen year period."


    Naruto and Sasuke were two or three-year-olds when they really defected. At a blink of an eye, Naruto and Sasuke are now 13 or 14 years old, and more than ten years have passed.


    Shinichi also walked to the freezer, looking at his girlfriend under the glass cover of the freezer, and said, "How time flies!"


    By now, he is no longer entangled with the fifteen-year deadline. Even if the time limit is exceeded, he will not try to force the Sunward Mirror, because he believes that the Sunward Mirror will never forget his promise to him.


    Hyuga mirror said at this time: "At present I have no way to resurrect her perfectly, but I have recently mastered a technique that can revive her spirit ..."


    Speaking of Hyuga, he explained the situation of the filthy soil rebirth in detail with Shinichi.


    I heard the words for a moment and fell into a tangled state.


    Obviously, ¡®Bad Earth Rebirth¡¯ is not a real resurrection, it ¡¯s at best a ¡®recruitment¡¯, so Zhenyi is both agitated and full of doubts.


    "I just offer advice. It''s up to you!"


    Hyuga didn''t urge, and when she finished speaking, she stepped aside and let Zhenyi think about it.


    Shinichi asked: "Boss, is this the only way?"


    Hyuga shook his head: "No, this is only a temporary solution, and I will revive her completely afterwards."


    Really relieved, she asked again: "Will this affect her complete resurrection?"


    "will not!"


    Because Uchiha ¡¯s corpse is well-preserved and can be used directly as a sacrifice, Hyuga ¡¯s plan is to use Uchiha ¡¯s corpse as a filth, to allow Uchiha ¡¯s corpse to return to herself. In the body.


    Moreover, this does not affect the resurrection of the ¡®reincarnate innate technique¡¯ in the future. The Uchi wave spots that were transformed into the filthy soil in the original space are directly resurrected through the ¡®reincarnate innate technique¡¯.


    Of course, the premise is that the accuracy of the filthy soil reincarnation must be high enough, and the spirit body can be psychically complete.


    Zhenyi didn''t think about it for a long time, and nodded quickly: "Boss, please!"


    With the permission of Shinichi, Hyuga did not make nonsense, and directly prepared the ritual of the "Soul of Transmigration".


    Because it was his first attempt, he took every step and every detail meticulously. It took him half an hour to complete the initial preparations for the ceremony.


    Later, he instructed Shinichi to take Uchiha''s corpse out of the freezer and place it in the center of the ritual filled with various psychic techniques.


    After completing all the preparations before the operation, Sun Xiangjing closed her eyes, and then slowly opened, revealing the reincarnation eyes of Canruo in the eyes.


    Either the second generation, or Dashe Wan, their development and research on the "resurrection of dirty soil", in fact, are still only at this stage of application, and deeper things, such as the "mud soil" involved in the operation , "Spiritual" and other core elements, these two developers are actually half-knowledge.


    This is not a strange thing, because the process of developing a secret or forbidden technique is often full of accidents.


    Therefore, the developer''s success has more or less luck, so even the developer of the operation may misjudge or not understand the potential and deep principles of the operation.


    This is the way of the second generation of the "Bad Earth Rebirth", and the same is true of the "Ghost Buddhism" developed by Beruhu. What developers don''t understand.


    By the same token, even if the cloning technology of the Sunward Mirror is very mature, he can''t explain why there is such a talented miracle like Feng Feng''s clone, and there is no way to copy it.


    So even if you have completely eaten all the content on the Scroll of Despicable Earth Rebirth, the sun mirror must not be taken lightly.


    At the same time, he also needs to take this rare opportunity to feel the connection between the underworld and the ninja world, and understand how the filthy soil rebirth blurs the boundary between life and death.


    Even the sun turned into reincarnated eyes, and Shinichi got nervous: "Boss, is that okay?"


    Hyundai Mirror didn''t answer, but just waved his hand, motioned for Shinji to step back, and then printed in sequence according to the requirements on the scroll, and then slammed to the ground and pressed: "Bad soil rebirth!"


    what...


    what...


    what...


    All of a sudden, there was a gust of wind in the underground laboratory, and then, a howling sound that seemed to come from the ghost, came from the mouth of Yu Zhibo''s body.


    Seeing this weird scene, Zhen''s pupils shrank, and he opened his kaleidoscope writing wheel subconsciously.


    The sun-reflector also opened her eyes wide, and the reincarnation eyes in the eye sockets bloomed brilliantly.


    At this time, countless runes of paper came to Ninja from another world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not only appeared out of thin air, but also swarmed around the body of Uchiha Yui.


    The corpse of Yu Zhibo''s robes wrapped in rune paper immediately struggling violently, and then all this gradually returned to calmness, and the expression gradually changed from the initial stagnation to alive.


    Soon, Uchiha was horrified and stared at Hyuga: "What is this? Who are you ?!"


    Hyuga mirror stared calmly at Uchiha''s filthy soil, tentatively asking, "Uchiha''s robe?"


    "Yes ... it''s me ..."


    Uchiha ¡¯s filthy body nodded, and her eyes changed from panic to suspicion, because after slowing down, she noticed that it was the naruto robe that was worn on the body of the sun.


    And Yu Guang, who was in the corner of Hyuga mirror, found that the truth that had receded into the corner was crying like an idiot at the moment ....


    ..........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1171： Reincarnation eye placement

    "This stupid ..."


    After declaring the true sentence at the bottom of his heart, Sun Xiangjing looked at the filthy soil of Yu Zhibo''s clothing in front of him.


    From the appearance, Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil does not change much from the previous corpse, which opens the sun-turned mirror of the reincarnation eye to be sure.


    However, in the process of "Bad Earth Rebirth", he keenly discovered that when the spirit body of Yu Zhibo''s clothing was brought in by the psychic from the underworld and put into the corpse, those rune papers surrounding the corpse were eroding the Yu Zhibo knot as a sacrifice. Corpse.


    In other words, the sacrifices will be eroded from the underworld during the entire process of operation.


    "No wonder the scroll emphasizes that the worst is the need to refine the body of a ninja who is able to refine Chakra as a sacrifice. It turned out to be for this reason. Damn, why didn''t the Osumaru guy write it clearly!"


    Hyuga mirror sank.


    Although at present he can''t say what kind of effect this erosion from the underworld will have on his body, but after discovering this, he obviously didn''t dare to use his Yin Yin deity as a sacrifice for the filthy earth rebirth.


    At the same time, he soon realized that it might not be Dashewan deliberately pitting him, but Dashewan himself did not notice this.


    Because not everyone is like him, who has a rebirth eye that can see any changes in the slightest place, and even him, he just looked at it just now.


    After pressing this point for a while, Nichigami introduced the situation to the unintelligible Uchiha Yui, and at the same time introduced the situation to evaluate the spirituality of Uchiha Yui''s filthy body.


    "Am I resurrected ?!"


    After listening to Hyuga mirror, Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil looked at her hands covered with cracks like paper, and her face was incredible.


    He Xiangjing explained: "It''s not really a resurrection, it''s just a forbidden trick."


    Uchiha Yui immediately became vigilant: "You ... Are you Hyuga ?! Why are you doing this? And ... why are you wearing a naruto?"


    When Uchiha Yui died, Hyuga was only a teenager, and now he is in his twenties, so Uchiha Yui didn''t immediately recognize him.


    Hyuga pointed at Shinichi who was still in the corner, and said lightly: "If you want to know what the purpose of this is, you can ask the idiot! By the way, I am now the fifth generation of Naruto in the village!"


    "True one !?"


    Along the direction of the fingers of Hyuga mirror, Uchiha Yui finally found Shinichi in a corner.


    Zhen Yi slowly raised his right hand and waved toward Yu Zhibo Yui.


    Hyuga didn''t bother Shinichi and the little couple reunited, leaving the underground laboratory consciously.


    How to set up Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil was explained to Shinichi by Hyuga.


    Shinichi also agreed to leave Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil temporarily in the underground laboratory. After all, the matter of resurrection from death should not be exposed at this time.


    At least, before Hyuga ¡¯s achievement of the ¡®Blood Snaps¡¯ and the real resurrection of Uchiha ¡¯s clothes, Uchiha ¡¯s clothes ¡¯filthy soil must be hidden.


    This is not what Heixiang Jing is afraid of, but he doesn''t want to cause unexpected changes due to these details, which will affect his "blood following snare plan".


    As long as he does not give orders to Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil body, Uchiha ¡¯s filthy soil body is free, even no different from living people.


    Because according to the communication with Yu Zhibo ¡¯s filthy soil, just now, Hyundai Mirror thinks that the wisdom of Yu Zhibo ¡¯s filthy soil is still very high. Memory, logical thinking, response, etc. are not different from ordinary people This shows that the accuracy of his "Born Soil Rebirth" is very high, and the spirit body of Yu Zhibo''s clothing from the underworld psychic is relatively complete.


    Back at home, Hyuga started to record the first test record of the filthy soil reincarnation.


    After recording the entire operation and the problems found during the operation, the suspicions raised by him were recorded in one to five ten, and he put down his pen and fell into thought.


    Judging from the current situation, the erosion of sacrifices by the underworld is real.


    However, whether in the original time or in this time and space, the follow-up effects caused by this erosion have not appeared. After being resurrected, Uchiha''s wave spot also successfully became a ten-tailed human pillar force, entering the sixth stage. .


    However, the example of the spot does not completely reassure Sun Xiangjing, because what he is pursuing is not the sixth level, but the almost immortal ''blood following snare''.


    So without knowing the consequences, he could not allow his **** deity to suffer any unknown damage.


    "It looks like we have to prepare another offering ..."


    Hyuga mirror completely dispelled the idea of ??letting his Yin Yin deity be a sacrifice of filthy soil.


    Immediately after, he considered the placement of his reincarnated eyes after death.


    With the rebirth eye, although he could suppress the ''bird in the cage'' for a period of time, he could not completely eradicate the ''bird in the cage'', so when he hit the ''blood following snare'', he resolved the ''bird in the cage'' recorded on his spirit body. It is also one of the reasons why he insists on impacting the ''blood following snare''.


    But things are changing now, his first ritual will inevitably end in failure, and once he dies, his ''bird in the cage'' may destroy the reincarnated eyes in his eyes.


    So he must remove his reincarnation eye safely before he will die.


    In order for the second ritual after the death and resurrection to be carried out smoothly, he must also keep his reincarnation eyes in the best state. This requires someone to use his white eyes to check and support him in the period after his death. His reincarnation eye keeps his reincarnation eye nourished by white-eyed chakras and maintains peak activity.


    In the current Ninja world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are not many ninjas who meet the requirements of raising his reincarnation eyes, but there are even fewer worthy of his trust. After thinking about it, he only thinks about Nikko Suzuki and Nichiji Two people.


    As for the others, either there is no white-eyed chakra, or it is not reliable enough.


    In comparison, Bell is actually the most reliable, but Bell''s talent is slightly better than the sun mirror before the injection of the gene solution. At present, it is only worthy to master the ''yin seal'', so the reincarnation eye is a burden on her. It''s too heavy for her to bear.


    And Ning Ci, although slightly worse than the bell, is also reliable enough.


    In addition, Ning Ci''s talents are among the best in the current family of Hyundai, and under the guidance of the Sun Mirror, he has grasped the ''yin seal'' early. Whether in talent or physique, he is much stronger than the sun mirror before the injection of gene fluid. Too much, logically speaking, it is qualified to bear the rebirth eye ...


    .........


    The third one is offered. At the end of the month, students who have monthly tickets please support it! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1172： When 1 day is quiet and salty fish

    In a flash, another month passed.


    There is an additional ninja named Mizuki in the village of Koba, and also joined the star team of Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, as a "airborne birth", into the circle of Koba 15 strong .


    And Kasuga Uchiha, a Kaleidoscope of the Uchiha family, suddenly applied to the village for a private practice range located in the death forest. He moved from the Uchiha clan to the death forest on the grounds of developing ninjutsu.


    Apart from these, there is nothing else worth paying attention to this month.


    And in this calm month, Hyundai Secret made all the preparations secretly, and completed all the preparations that should be done before the ceremony.


    Ling pursed his lips: "Mirror, why are you mad again!"


    "No, I listen carefully!"


    Hyuga mirror smiled.


    Today he deliberately pulled out the bell, because he has decided to perform the ceremony that will inevitably die tomorrow. He just listened to the bell and talked about the daily chores. He couldn''t help himself and thought about the ceremony tomorrow.


    Bell said quietly: "If you have something to deal with, then go to work. There is no need to be with me."


    I have been together for so long, what Hyuga is thinking and what to do, and Bell can perceive it a little. She can even use a woman''s intuition to tell whether the sun face is the deity, the shadow avatar, or someone else.


    It''s just that she won''t break it, because she knows that there must be a reason for Hyuga to do so.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing pulled the bell in front of her and hugged her quietly.


    The bell hugged by Hyuga mirror was a bit surprised, because this was the first time that Hyuga mirrored her feelings so directly, making her feel a little uneasy: "What is wrong with you, is there something wrong?"


    "No ..." After a pause, Hikaru said, "I just want to hug you."


    Bell stroked Sun Xiangjing''s back: "Is it because of the village? It''s also true, the situation in the Ninja world is so complicated, and the burden of the village is on your naruto, must you be tired?"


    "Well, I''m exhausted! I don''t want to do anything today, I don''t want to think about anything, just want to be a salted fish quietly, and you tell me something interesting happened in your hospital, I want to hear."


    Hyuga mirror buried her face in Bell.


    "Well ..." Ling laughed, and then said, "It''s still you who are losing you. It''s like a child. If you let others see it, see where you put your face!"


    Hyuga mirror joked: "I''m Naruto, who dares to say bad things about me, I will deduct his salary!"


    The two just talked and laughed, and talked till night.


    When the sky was dim, night fell, and said that tired Bell Yuyou fell asleep, and Sun Xiangjing stood up to support a lazy waist, and then covered the bell with a blanket.


    "It''s time to go ..."


    At last he glanced at the sleeping bell, and Hyuga whispered.


    To be honest, today he released too many emotions. He vaguely felt that Bell had felt something, so he could not add any psychological burden to Bell, so he said nothing about rituals and death.


    Looking away from Ling''s body, the gentleness of Nichigami''s face gradually receded, restoring his usual calmness, and his eyes were even colder than before.


    Uh ...


    After staying in a shadow avatar, Hyuga disappeared into the room.


    Tomorrow morning, this shadow avatar will practice under the pretext of finding a closed driving range in the village. At that time, even if the deities of Hyuga mirror died in the ceremony, causing the shadow avatar to disappear suddenly, it will not cause it in the village. Any panic out.


    Flying all the way, the sundial mirror took only half a day to reach the ceremony site in the vast desert of the country of wind.


    The ceremonial place at this time is long beyond recognition, and the ground is almost covered with solid stone bricks, and a simple but fine altar stands in the center.


    Around the altar area, there are two huge enchantments, one of which is to block the chakra fluctuations, and the other is a windbreak to prevent sand storms from invading the altar area.


    The main materials of these two enchantments are the black sticks made by the reincarnation eye of Phosphorus, so the output power is extremely high, and the effect is far better than the ordinary enchantment. It is also because of the existence of these two expensive enchantments that the entire altar area is clean and neatly incompatible with the surrounding sand.


    Falling on the altar, Hyuga mirror looked around for a final check.


    At this time, Xiang phosphorus, who had been waiting in the altar area, greeted him: "Sir, you are here!"


    Hyuga casually asked, "How is your preparation?"


    Xiang Phosphor replied quickly: "They are all ready, I Ai Luo and the instructors are vigilant nearby, they will ensure that no desert creatures will enter the altar area by mistake and interfere with your ceremony!"


    The "instructor" referred to by Xiang Phosphorus is naturally the three generations of Fengyingren.


    I love Luo and the three generations of Fengyingren. One is a pillar of human power, and the other has a blood magnetic limit of ''Magneto''. They belong to home combat in a desert environment, let alone expel ordinary desert creatures. Shadow-level ninjas also have a battle force.


    He went on to ask, "Is the" Blood Transmigration Skill "proficient?"


    "Ok!"


    Phosphorus nodded heavily.


    This month, Hyuga made time to do two things. One was to cultivate an impotence clone in the air fortress as a sacrifice for the rebirth of dirt, and the other thing was to guide the Phosphorus Society. ''Soul of Transmigration''.


    After all, even if it is to be resurrected in the form of filthy soil, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com also needs someone to perform the operation, but a dead person can''t perform the ¡®foul soil rebirth¡¯ for himself.


    In addition, considering that the strength of the sacrifice will affect the strength of the filthy soil body, after weighing it, Sun Xiangjing decided to clone a sacrifice using the impotence avatar as a template.


    Because of all his avatars, apart from the ancestral phoenix avatar, the strength of the yang yang avatar is the highest, and the feng yang avatar is a small-probability event that can not be found, so the yang yang avatar is used as a template. The sacrifices are the best sacrifices that can be made by his current technology.


    In addition, considering that during the Fourth Ninja War in Okinawa, Okumaru was sacrifice with Bai Jue avatar, and the "Dirty Earth Rebirth" produced the historical Naruto that is close to the strength of his lifetime, so the impotence avatar of the first generation cell was also used as Sacrifice should be the safest and most secure choice.


    Slowly looked up and looked at the air fortress floating around the altar area, Sun Hyundai leapt forward and flew towards the air fortress ...


    ........


    The first is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1173： Time is up!

    Although the results of this ritual were known, he did not relax because of it. Instead, in order to understand why this ritual failed, he took out a hundred and twenty spirits, in order to make every link Be foolproof.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the giant reincarnation eye in the air fortress was not noticed by the large tube man on the moon when supporting him in the ritual, he intentionally moved the air fortress to the altar area.


    In this way, not only can you use the enchanted layout to cover up the chakra fluctuations of the giant reincarnation eyes in the air fortress, but you can also access all the ceremonial items, including the six avatars, nearby.


    At the laboratory of the fortress in the sky, Hyuga walked slowly to the large nutrition trough with six avatars.


    After glancing at the displays on each nutrition trough, and confirming that the physical data of the six avatars are normal, he took the six avatars out of the nutrition trough one by one and packed them into six sets of portable storage that had been prepared for a long time. Warehouse.


    Immediately afterwards, he came to another large nutrition trough and took out another impotence clone which was used as a sacrifice of filth.


    Because the technology has matured, there is no significant gap in the data between this newly-made impotence clone and that of the impotence clone previously developed by Hyuga.


    Just to shorten the breeding cycle and shorten the breeding period that originally took more than one month, or even two months, to one month, the sundial mirror almost doubled the cost of the offering.


    After taking out six for the ritual, and one for a total of seven avatars for the "Bad Earth Rebirth", Hyuga went to the "Ghost Bud" cultivation room again.


    In the cultivation of ''ghost buds'', Hyuga ¡¯s mind is not much.


    This is because the technical difficulty of ''Ghost Bud'' is actually not high. The Ghost Buddhism ritual has already developed ''Ghost Bud'' sufficiently. After all, ''Ghost Bud'' mainly serves only the first stage of the ceremony. This is the integration phase of the body. When the ritual enters the second phase, the role of the "Ghost Bud" has plummeted.


    In the third stage of the impact of the "Six Dao Levels" and the fourth stage of the impact of the "Blood Succession Slam", the "ghost buds" implanted in the body will not only no longer help but will become interference.


    "Once it reaches the third stage, we can consider killing the ghost buds in the body ..."


    It is impossible for Sunxiang Mirror to make the same mistakes that Houhe and Tuanzang have made. The role of ''Ghost Bud'' is only to help him absorb six avatars with different attributes in an all-round way, so when the fusion is completed, ''Ghost'' Bud has no meaning.


    And he can''t allow a ''ghost bud'', an uncontrolled monster that can devour flesh and blood, to reside in his body for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga took out the most active ''Ghost Bud'' in the incubator, and then came to the ninja library of the air fortress. Among the scrolls that sealed various ninjas, he picked out a roll called ''Ice Sealed ''scroll.


    At high temperatures, the activity of ''Ghost Buds'' will become stronger.


    This is one of the reasons why the group chose to hold a ceremony in the volcano, and the sundial mirror chose to hold the ceremony in the middle of the sand sea at noon.


    It can use high temperature to enhance the activity of ''Ghost Bud'', and the sun direction mirror can also use low temperature to reduce or even kill the activity of ''Ghost Bud''. A powerful Moraru Ninjutsu cast by the mirror''s Minamata.


    As long as it is excited by the seal scroll, it can instantly freeze the area around the scroll with a radius of about ten meters, covering almost half of the altar.


    And while the altar is affected by the ice sacrifice ninja, when the temperature suddenly drops, the sundial mirror can take the opportunity to destroy the ¡®ghost buds¡¯ with reduced activity, eliminating this hidden danger from the body.


    Once the "ghost buds" have been resolved, the sundial mirror holding the "revolving wishfulness" can at any time rebuke the "icebound cymbals" of the icebound altar and let the ceremony continue.


    Holding seven portable storage bins with ''Rotation Ruyi'', Sunview Mirror left the fortress in the sky and slowly fell from the high altitude to the center of the altar.


    Xiang Phosphor, who was waiting on the altar, asked Hyuga: "Sir, do I still need to do anything?"


    Sunview mirror pointed to the portable storage bin containing the filthy soil rebirth offering, and commanded: "Bring the sacrifice, back to the side first!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang phosphor nodded his head, and then carefully launched the "Mixian Tianyin", held up the portable storage bin containing the offerings, and left the altar.


    After Xiangxiang left with the offering, Sun Xiangjing waved his hands, and the other six portable storage bins moved to the six corners of the altar under the control of an invisible force.


    Because the sun mirror is to be integrated with a soulless avatar, there is no need to prepare a prison frame to imprison the blood-successive ninja on the altar, as in Beruhu and the group, so he uses a portable that can maintain the avatar activity A storage bin replaced the torture rack.


    After all preparations were completed, Hyuga mirror stood quietly in the center of the altar.


    Now the only thing missing was time. He had to perform the ritual at the highest temperature of noon.


    Under the altar.


    Xiang Xiang looked at the table for a while, and looked at the altar for a while, his face was covered with magpies.


    She knew the heavy burden she had on her, because Hyuga had already told her that this ritual would inevitably fail, and there was no need to have any luck.


    Therefore, her next actions are directly related to the birth and death of Hyuga, and such a burden makes her thirteen or fourteen years old uneasy, for fear of some omissions, and lives up to her trust.


    far away.


    I love Luo quietly standing on a sand dune, looking at the direction of the altar in the sandstorm covering the sun.


    In an area without windbreaks, the heavens and the earth are completely chaotic, so that the people who are trapped in it cannot distinguish between northeast, southwest, northwest, up, down, left and right. Fortunately, Ailuo is a human pillar force. Dominance, so around him, the sand will form a barrier to help him withstand the endless storm.


    "Hope everything goes well!"


    After silently praying, Ai Luo looked back and looked around carefully.


    And at the other end.


    The three generations of Fengyingren control the iron sand and slowly move forward in the sandstorm, meticulously inspecting the sand sea where there is no life at all.


    On the altar.


    A moment later, the sun over his head became hotter, and the shadow of the sun mirror on the ground gradually shrank to his feet, so he opened his eyes fiercely: "Time is up!"


    Almost at the same time, he implanted the ¡®ghost bud¡¯ into the body while launching a ceremony ...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1174： Right thinking

    Immediately after the ''ghost bud'' was implanted in the body, the sun mirror felt a discomfort of foreign body invasion.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly found that his reincarnation eyes had some kind of repressive force on the ''ghost buds'' implanted in his body. As soon as he launched his pupil strength, the restless ''ghost buds'' became much more honest.


    "what..."


    Hyuga snorted and figured out some questions.


    According to the information he has collected, Tuanzang is significantly less affected by the "ghost buds" than Beiluhu. Previously, he always believed that this was because Tuanzang entered the second stage of the ritual. Stronger sake.


    Now that I think about it, it is not a matter of physical strength that causes this difference, but Tuanzang has the eternal kaleidoscope of chakras that Beruhu does not have.


    It is precisely the existence of the eternal kaleidoscope of writing chakras, which helped Tuanzang suppress the ''ghost buds''.


    After confirming this, Nichigami decided.


    Now, with his strong repressive power against ''Ghost Buds'', it would be easier to kill ''Ghost Buds'' in the ceremony than he had previously expected.


    Soon, he relaxed the suppression of ''ghost buds'' and began to use the ambient temperature to stimulate the activity of ''ghost buds''.


    Wow ...


    Just like a balloon that is soaring, ¡®ghost buds¡¯ swell rapidly under the stimulation of high temperature. From the thumb-sized buds when they are implanted, they swell to the point where they almost swallow the sun mirror body.


    Not only that, but the film-like buds, such as round tentacles, reached six portable storage bins on the altar.


    "what!"


    Looking at this amazing scene on the altar, Xiang Phosphor couldn''t help exclaiming, and then she suddenly realized that she shouldn''t interfere with the ceremony, so she quickly covered her mouth, but the terror in the reincarnation in the eye sockets, but how Unable to recover.


    On the altar.


    The fierce expansion of "Ghost Bud" did not panic to Hyuga. Although this speed was somewhat unexpected, he still calmly controlled the progress of the ceremony.


    At this time, the "ghost buds" buds that had been discovered from him had come into contact with the avatars in the portable storage bins.


    One by one, the avatars were pulled out of the portable storage bin under the adsorption of the buds, and slowly moved closer to the sun mirror mirror standing in the center of the altar.


    "it''s time!"


    After secretly speaking, Sun Xiangjing pressed one hand on the gourd weapon on his waist to release the seal of the dragon vein.


    From the first stage of integration, a lot of chakra support is needed, but it is not the time to use the "yin seal", the "eight door armor", and the giant reincarnation eye, so the sundial mirror can not be selected in large quantities at one time. The extracted ''Dragon Vein'' was used as the Chakra source in the first stage.


    In a blink of an eye, the six avatars with different Chakra attributes of the leech, fire, wind, wind, earth, thunder, and impotence were dragged into the swollen ''ghost buds''.


    At this time, if you stand in the distance and watch, you will find that the yin lord deity of the sun mirror and the six avatars on the altar are wrapped together by a large transparent ''jelly''.


    As the six avatars were all pulled by the "ghost buds", Hyuga mirror suddenly had a very wonderful feeling.


    It was a sense of fusion that he had never experienced, as if all his perceptions, such as vision, touch, hearing, taste, etc., had been extended through the ''ghost buds''.


    At this moment, if the volume expansion is frozen like a ''ghost bud'', it seems to have become a part of his body, which can transmit his perception and carry out his will.


    "Fusion has begun!"


    Hyuga knows that although the six avatars have not yet merged into their genitals, the fusion has already begun from the moment the six avatars are wrapped in ''ghost buds''.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    The inflated ''Ghost Bud'' throbbed like a heart on the altar, and made a sound that frightened the soul.


    Obviously, the high temperature of the environment allows the ''ghost buds'' to achieve extremely high activity, which saves a lot of trouble for the sun mirror. In this case, the sun mirrors do not even need to control anything, and the highly active ''ghost buds'' will The fusion is performed according to instinct, so the sun mirror does not waste its own chakra, and artificially speeds up the fusion.


    Settled down, did not get lost in the sensory changes of the sun mirror, and eagerly and impatiently monitored the process of integration.


    Gradually, with the pulsation, the expanding "Ghost Bud" began to shrink.


    At first this kind of contraction was very slow and difficult to see with the naked eye, but as time went by, the ''ghost buds'' in the beat contracted faster and faster, and in the end, the swelling ''ghost buds'' contracted with almost every beat. A big circle.


    With the shrinking of the "Ghost Bud", the six avatars wrapped in the "Ghost Bud" also converged a little bit on the side of the yin lord of the sun mirror, and then naturally merged into the yin lord of the sun mirror.


    "This feeling..."


    For a while, Hyuga didn''t know how to describe it.


    Because it was completely different from what he expected, his fusion was neither as thrilling as it was when he merged, nor as the hysterical roar when he merged, as if everything had come to pass, and it naturally started. He did n¡¯t even feel it. Too much discomfort.


    "Is it because my spirit already fits in these avatars? Or, because there are no other people''s souls in these bodies, it is more natural and easier to merge?"


    Whatever the reason, this shows that the thinking of the sundial mirror is correct.


    The six clones he cloned from his own cell tissue had almost no rejection in the fusion, and the fusion effect far surpassed that of Beiluhu and Tuanzhai.


    He didn''t feel happy for a long time, and then he calmed down.


    This effect shows that he completely conquered the first stage of the ceremony, and because there is no soul trouble, the second stage should be able to pass smoothly. UU Reading Book www. uukanshu.comm


    Although the process went smoothly, although it was a bit unexpected, it was generally expected. For him, the real difficulty of the ritual has always been the third and fourth stages that he has not experienced, so it is far from exciting. .


    Soon, the ''Ghost Bud'' shrank completely, and the final bud shrank into the body of the sundial mirror.


    And together with the shrinking ¡®ghost bud¡¯, the six avatars with different Chakra attributes are silent, completely without any exaggerated process, and integrated into the body of the sundial mirror.


    Later, there was a slight change in the deities of the **** of the Hyundai Mirror. There were some changes in appearance and body shape, but these changes were very subtle.


    However, this change can''t be hidden from Hikaru himself. He can feel that he has a lot of ''blood following limits'', and even his pupil strength seems to have increased a lot ...


    ........


    The third is to offer, I still continue to code, there should be at night! There are no days left this month, and students who have monthly tickets must support it, please!

 Chapter 1175： The farthest person to go!

    As soon as he raised his hand, a clear ice mirror appeared in front of him.


    "Can you print without an instant?"


    Wu Neng performed ¡®Magic Mirror Ice Crystal¡¯ without a mark, indicating that the sunward mirror not only mastered the ¶Ý ±ù ¶Ý ¡¯blood succession limit, but also enhanced the blood succession limit after fusion.


    After turning his thoughts, Hyuga mirror tried again to perform ¡®dust¡¯ without marks.


    As a result, it was found that the execution of the blood succession such as ''dust'' still needs to be printed. It cannot be performed without the seal as it was just after the ''ice'' blood succession limit was cast.


    But the mind of Sun Xiangjing was not tangled in it.


    The mastery of the blood following limit and the blood following elimination indicates that he has completed the first stage, and the faint enhancement of pupil strength means that he has entered the second stage of the ritual without being aware of himself, that is, the strength of Chakra has increased. Stage!


    At this stage, the fusion of Chakra properties of different attributes in the body has already begun.


    ÍƲâ According to the ritual of Tuanzang''s ceremonies, the first and most intense fusion should be the chakras with the special attributes Chakra and Yinchakra.


    Ö»ÓÐ Only when they complete the fusion first and produce the power of the ensemble of yin and yang, can they nurture the spirit body and the body, and give a vulgar sun-mirror the opportunity to impact the third stage and the improvement of the life level.


    Soon after, the power of Sen Luo Vientiane after the integration of yin and yang began to permeate the body of the sun mirror.


    Ëæ×Å With the continuous accumulation of the power of Sen Luo Vientiane in the body, the first benefit is naturally the pair of regenerating eyes in the sun''s orbit.


    If the pair of reincarnated eyes of the previous day mirror were two gems that could be stars, then after being nourished by the power of Sen Luo Vientiane, the pair of reincarnated eyes became deeper, even some do not look like physical gems. But the stars that really condense.


    "my eyes"


    The huge impact gave the sundial mirror a strong sense of dizziness.


    He could feel a great power condensed in his rebirth eyes, making it difficult for him to adapt for a while. After walking back and forth on the altar for several steps, he stood firm.


    A moment later, a hunger that seemed to penetrate the bone marrow came to his mind.


    "Chakra I need more chakras"


    Sunward Mirror finally realized the feeling of hysterical shouting on the altar that required Chakra''s group possession. This is an instinctive desire that cannot be countered by reason, as if the drowning man desperately wanted it. Grab everything you can.


    He did not fight against this instinct, and Hyuga quickly opened the ''yin seal'' on his forehead, releasing the hard-working Chakra that he had saved over the years.


    Because he knows the fusion of Chakras with different attributes, he needs a lot of Chakras to maintain it. In this stage, he took time to chase the ceremonies of more than a thousand wooden leaf ninjas. He must provide enough chakras for the fusion of nature in the body.


    While unravelling the ¡®yin seal¡¯, he also increased his claim to Chakra of the Dragon Veins.


    Longmai Chakra contains the particularity of natural energy, which prevents him from extracting too much in a short period of time. Therefore, he can only use Longmai Cha through the whole process of a little bit of extraction, and always use other Chakra sources to dilute the proportion of Longmai Chakra. carat.


    With the opening of the "yin seal", a large number of high-quality reincarnation eyes Chakra, gushing out from the seal area at the center of the eyebrow, immediately relieved his demand for Chakra.


    Because a large number of high-quality reincarnation eyes Chakra filled the whole body, he can draw a large stream of dragon veins Chakra with the checks and balances of reincarnation eyes Chakra.


    Received ample supply of chakras, and the fusion of properties in the body of the sun mirror continued.


    Especially the fusion of Yin Chakra and Yang Chakra gradually reached perfection. As soon as Hyuga mirror waved, a black stick protruded from his palm.


    "Can I make a black stick?"


    The next day moved towards Jing Jing''s heart.


    This is the progress that the group has not reached. That is to say, with the emergence of the black stick, the sun mirror has surpassed the group in the second stage, and has become the most in the current Ninja world in the ''blood following fusion ceremony''. Far away people.


    The appearance of the black stick representing ¡®Yin and Yang¡¯ also means that the second stage is complete.


    "Is this going too well?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little surprised.


    If it was n¡¯t for Ziyuan ¡¯s ¡°Death Prophecy¡±, then the smoothness of the current ritual would make him feel sure that it would be a shock to hit the ¡°blood following snare¡±.


    ÔÚ At this moment, the sun direction mirror entered the third stage of the ceremony, which is the stage of initially completing the seven chakra attributes of the five elements of yin and yang, and condensing the ¡®seeking jade¡¯.


    Once you have completed this stage, you will be able to enter the ''Six Dao Levels'' and the level of life will be raised accordingly, and you will no longer be a fragile mortal.


    The six spots that reached the "six levels" in the original space time were kicked by Kai who opened the "dead gate" and flew half of his body. Even the fatal vitals of the human body were completely destroyed, but they were restored as before, This is the improvement of the level of life.


    Because once you have reached the "Six Levels", many of the previous vital points on your body are not really important points. It is no exaggeration to say that they are immortals!


    He has completed the integration of yin and yang, and the sun mirror based on ¡®yin and yang ¶Ý¡¯ has begun a fusion of the five elements of Chakra. UU Reading Book


    Sunda held his breath and carefully, carefully adding the five attributes of the five attributes: water, fire, wind, soil, and thunder to Chakra.


    Suddenly, a strange chakra began to conceive in his body.


    "Easier than I thought"


    At this time, Rao Yiyang''s calmness couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Perhaps because he has developed too many blood relay boundaries and blood relay eliminations, he is very proficient in the technique of chakra fusion, which also provides him with great convenience in blending the seven chakra attributes of yin and yang five elements, almost only For the first time, there were no small results.


    With the progress of the fusion of nature, he was shocked to find that the chakras stored in the ¡®yin seal¡¯ and the chakras extracted from the dragon veins were exhausted without notice.


    "Why is it so expensive?"


    Bian Qiang suppressed the shock in the bottom of his heart, and the sundial mirror quickly settled, communicating with the air fortress not far from the altar, and pulling up the ''÷Í ÷Ë'' Chakra from the main power room of the air fortress.


    At the same time, in conjunction with the drawn ÷Í ÷Ë Chakra, he took a long mouthful of dragon veins Chakra.


    However, the large number of chakras just extracted lasted only a few breaths, and they ran out instantly, as if they had never existed.


    Fourth more, please continue to plead for monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1176： Open the dead door!

    After a brief horror, Hyuga mirror quickly adjusted her mindset and became more focused.


    Chakra required in the third stage is far ahead of the second stage. He had expected this before the ceremony, so although the steep climb in Chakra ¡¯s consumption caught him off guard, it was not enough to make him mess. position.


    "Don''t panic ..."


    He converged, and Hyuga mirrored again the main powerhouse of the air fortress.


    Within a short time, the air was changing, and a dark, rich Chakra Pillar poured out of the air fortress and fell on the altar.


    Vigorous chakra fluctuations, like waves of air, spread out in all directions, and eventually hit the outer enchantment, which was destroyed by the enchantment.


    At this moment, inside and outside the enchantment are like two worlds.


    This chakra, full of evil, is undoubtedly the chakra that was sealed on the main power room of Shennong by the sun mirror.


    This time the sun-dial mirror didn''t keep its hands, almost drawing the Âù Chakra with almost the maximum power, if someone is outside the main power at this time, you can definitely hear the crazy roar of Shennong in the power room!


    At the same time, Hyuga continues to adjust the dragon veins in the gourd weapon.


    Because of the existence of a large amount of chakras, the proportion of natural energy in Longmai Chakras in the mixed chakras has been maintained in a relatively safe range, and it will not affect the body of the sun mirror. .


    In addition, after the first two stages are completed, all six avatars are combined with the sun mirror, and the strength of the body has reached the limit of ''six levels''.


    Even now, compared to the long gate with a six-way immortal human body, the Sun Mirror is not too lenient, so the ability of the Sun Mirror to withstand the invasion of natural energy is much stronger than before, allowing him to draw more dragon veins at one time. Chakra.


    "Hoo ..."


    After a few breaths, Sun Xiangjing sighed secretly.


    Ëû In the case of investigating the carat at his expense, the combination of the seven attributes of yin, yang, five elements in his body, chakra, finally continued again.


    Ëæ×Å And with the renewed integration of nature, he realized the horror of the consumption of Chakra in the third stage of the ceremony.


    "Chakra consumption in the third stage, which combines seven attributes, is more than ten times more than the chakra consumption in the second stage, which only fuses two attributes of yin and yang, and this is only the third stage ..."


    The ceremonies have come to this point, and Hyuga has faintly realized where the cause of the failure is.


    Twenty-nine out of ten is Chakra!


    There may be other reasons, but the main reason must be Chakra!


    In fact, in the previous battle with Nagato, Hyuga had a doubt. At that time, he, Nagato, and Datong Musheren were almost the three strongest standing at the pinnacle of Ninja. Ninjas, but only a few hours before and after the whole battle, the three of them directly confronted each other, only a few tens of minutes together.


    Wu Kerao is so. All three of them are huge and difficult to sustain.


    The Datong Mushe people fled into the desert directly, while the sundial mirror exhausted all the chakras in the body. Only the masters of the outer golems and the five-tailed beast were better, but they also consumed a lot. .


    It may not be a problem if someone is here.


    After all, their battle was devastating. Large tracts of woods were razed to the ground. One after another the meteorite fell like raindrops. This is not like a confrontation between ninjas, but a confrontation between gods and demons. Almost all the landforms on the battlefield were rewritten by them.


    But if you compare this battle with the six-month-long battle between the six immortal brothers in the myth and Hui Yeji, it will look like a witch.


    From this point, we can most intuitively show how exaggerated the Chakra gap between the ''Six Dao Levels'' and the peak ''Six Dao Levels'' and the ''Blood Following Nets''.


    This has nothing to do with skills, experience, etc., it is simply the difference in energy level!


    At the pinnacle of today''s ninja world, the three mirrors, the Nagato, and the big tube Musheren are far too far away from the six myths and Hui Yeji in the myth.


    µÄ The feeling at that time was not ignored by Hyuga.


    For the ceremony, he prepared Chakrabibeluhuhe Tuanzang. The two did not know how many times it was sufficient. The first was the ¡®yin seal¡¯ and ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ which were prepared several years ago.


    In these two kinds of mysteries, the accumulation of several years in the "Yin Seal" has stored an amount equivalent to dozens of times his own Chakra, and the "Eight Door Armor" can instantly obtain himself after opening the "Dead Gate". Chakra is about twenty times the amount of chakra.


    In addition to these two mysteries, he also prepared the giant reincarnation eyes, dragon veins, and these three giant chakra sources.


    With such multiple arrangements, he thought he was foolproof, but now it seems that the ritual has just reached the third stage, and the chakra he prepared is already a bit stretched.


    Among them, the Chakra in the "Yin Seal" has been exhausted, and both Chachakra and Dragon Vein Chakra have consumed most of them. Although he still has two cards of ''Eight Gates'' and Giant Reincarnation Eyes, they are not used, but consider Chakra''s consumption at the fourth stage of the impact of the "blood following snare" is certainly more exaggerated than the third stage, so this ceremony is like the prediction of Ziyuan, and the failure is unavoidable.


    Although he realized this, he did not shake halfway.


    He failed as early as he expected, so he did not expect luck to succeed, but hoped to go as far as possible in the ceremony and explore more fog for the road ahead!


    "Eight gates, open!"


    The sun-faced mirror standing in the center of the altar opened the ¡®Eight Door Armor¡¯ firmly.


    From the first door, ''Open Door'', he rushed all the way, until after the seventh door, ''Shocked Door'', he stopped for a while, and as he burned his life and squeezed the potential of his body, a huge amount of Chakra started from His body sprayed out!


    For a while, Chakra, the seven attributes of Yin Yang, Wu Xing and the Seven Elements, gradually merged into his body, as if with only one last effort, UU can read them at .


    "Dead door, open!"


    When he saw that he was only six feet away from the ¡®Six Dao Level¡¯, he did not hesitate or hesitate to open the eighth ¡®Dead Door¡¯.


    Boom ...


    Sweat, blood and gushing out together with Chakra, formed a red hot sky around him!


    Click ...


    Under the huge shock wave, a crack suddenly cracked on the solid altar, and the central area where he was located collapsed a large area, making him artificially short.


    At this time, he did not care about the damage of the altar, and all his attention was focused on a black ball floating in front of him ...


    ...........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1177： Reveal

    Whimper ...


    Wandering qi waves wrapped in broken bricks and yellow sand, vented around with the altar as the center, forming a violent storm in the enchantment!


    Under the sacrifice of incense, the phosphorous was the first to be hit by the storm and fell to the distance severely.


    "Fa ... what happened ?!"


    He crawled up from the ground, and Xiang Phang ignored the pain in his body, and quickly started the reincarnation in his eye socket to observe the distant altar.


    In her vision of reincarnation, the middle of the altar was filled with a thick to almost sticky chakra, which was so rich and so arrogant that she had never heard of it before.


    "Is the Lord''s ritual successful?"


    He felt the chakra on the altar so unparalleled that Chakra was a joy in his heart.


    For her, it is naturally best that Hyukon Kyo''s ritual can be successful once, because although she has mastered the technique of the filth earth rebirth, her heart is still full of anxiety.


    Burnt altar.


    "Ask for Tao !?"


    Staring at the black sphere floating in front of her, Ri Xiang flashed a beam of joy on Qing Qing''s bulging face.


    No doubt, this black sphere suspended in mid-air is exactly the symbol of ¡®Six Dao Classes¡¯ and the initial fusion of the seven types of chakras of Yin Yang and Five Elements.


    He is no stranger to ¡®Qiu Dao Jade¡¯, but Hyundai Mirror is the first time that ¡®Qiu Dao Jade¡¯ has condensed under normal conditions.


    Ëæ×Å With the appearance of ¡®Qiu Dao Jade¡¯, it also means that at this moment, Sun Xiangjing officially entered the ¡®Six Dao Level¡¯ and completed a level of life.


    It seems to confirm this. The sunstroke mirror''s bulging blue tendons after opening the ''dead gate'' all calmed down at this instant, the blood stopped flowing out of the capillaries, and the pulsating heartbeat gradually slowed down and returned to normal. status.


    He looked down at his palm, and Hyuga murmured to himself, "The dead-end side effects on the body have disappeared?"


    Not only was the weight of ''Dead Gate'' disappeared from the body, at this moment, even the effect of ''Dead Gate'' burning the potential of life seemed to disappear with it.


    "No ... it''s not disappearing, it''s weakening!"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror noticed that the effect of ¡®Dead Gate¡¯ on the body''s gain was still there, but the effect was much weaker.


    Or to be more precise, he has already been able to tap the potential of his body without relying on any mystic skills, so he does not have the ''eight-door armor'' ineffective, but now he does not Requires the "Eight Doors".


    "Is this the enhancement of life ..."


    Even if it is a sun mirror, it is difficult to adapt to such a change.


    Xun Ke was just preparing to continue to feel the changes brought about by entering the "Six Dao Levels". A transparent bud broke his chest and protruded out of his body.


    "This...!?"


    The next day he was startled at the mirror.


    This bud broke his body, and when he broke out, he didn''t notice it before, and what shocked him even more was the muscle that was easily torn by the bud because of his current "six-level" physical strength. And skin!


    He hasn''t waited for him to calm down, and behind him, on his shoulders, legs, and arms, there are swarms of transparent buds that look harmless to humans and animals.


    Heart sinking, Hyuga mirror hurriedly reincarnated the eyes to suppress the riotous "ghost buds" in the body.


    I was very honest before then. In the rebirth, there was almost no resistance in the ''Ghost Buds''. At this moment, the side of the rebirth was revealed, resisting the repression of the rebirth eye, and continued to run away.


    "Out of control?"


    He froze for a moment, his face turning dark.


    The smoothness of the first and second stages of the puppet ritual, and the "behavior" of "Ghost Bud" in rebirth, made him relax his vigilance against "Ghost Bud".


    But ¡®ghost buds¡¯ with self-consciousness are obviously not so tamed.


    When the ritual entered the third stage, that is, the sun mirror was struggling to cope with it, and it was difficult to take care of the other time periods, the "ghost buds" in his body quietly participated in the fusion of the seven different attributes of the yin and yang five elements, Chakra, and followed Joining the ''Six Dao Levels'', he also completed a life level promotion.


    And the ''ghost buds'' that could have swallowed flesh and blood at will. After the life level changes, the ability to control flesh and blood is naturally more horrible, which is why the body of the six-level class of the sun mirror cannot resist the ''ghost buds''. .


    It was only a moment''s effort. More and more buds protruded from the body of the sun mirror, and looking away, the sun mirror in the center of the altar already looked very strange and terrifying.


    However, contrary to the increasingly crisis situation, Hyuga ¡¯s face became more and more calm. He secretly said, ¡°Is this the second reason for the ritual failure? It seems that we cannot wait until the third stage, when we complete the second stage It''s time to deal with the ''ghost buds''. "


    The violent run of ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ was indeed unexpected, but it did not disturb him. On the contrary, he was glad that he had discovered another thunder.


    At this time, the phosphorous under the altar also noticed something wrong, and quickly rushed over and shouted, "Sir, how are you doing? Do you need me to do something?"


    The next day he glanced at Xiangxiang in the mirror, his tone was gentle: "Be prepared for the operation."


    "The ritual still failed?"


    Huoxiang Phosphorus stunned God, UU read the book and then suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. A person walked up to the portable storage bin with sacrifices, and was ready to perform the ¡®recycling of dirty soil¡¯ at any time.


    "Hey..."


    Hyuga on the burnt altar sighed at this moment.


    The sigh that struck him was not because the ritual failed, but because it finally entered the fourth stage of the shock ''blood following snare'', but his body could not support him to continue to explore.


    He sighed for what was ahead, but he had to stop there, which was why he sighed.


    But he knew that he had reached the limit. Even if there were no ''ghost buds'' running away, he only had available chakra sources and only the giant rebirth eyes in the air fortress.


    However, with a giant rebirth eye alone, it is obviously unable to support him through the more expensive fourth stage and complete the second life promotion.


    Therefore, he made a decision in an instant, ready to use the giant rebirth eye that has not been consumed to solve the violent ''ghost buds'' and complete all the aftercare.


    Snapped...


    Folding his hands together fiercely, Sun Mucha lifted Chakra, a giant reincarnated eye.


    In a moment, Chakra, a reincarnation eye, converged into his body through the void, and was supported by a giant reincarnation eye. The reincarnation eye of Canruo''s stars in his eyes suddenly rose.


    Immediately, his eyes moved down, looking at the ¡®ghost buds¡¯ that kept coming out of him coldly: ¡°Look for death!¡±


    ...........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! I continue to code, there should be a chapter at night.

 Chapter 1178： Death in prophecy

    The sundial mirror in the current state is already ''six-level''. Although he has just entered this realm and is not familiar with all abilities, this does not affect his control of his reincarnated eyes.


    Because these are his own eyes, no matter how much the pupil strength soars, there will be no rejection of him at all.


    Suddenly, with the huge number of reincarnation eyes Chakra crossing over from inside the air fortress into his body, the pupils of his reincarnation eyes strengthened again.


    µÄ Under the suppression of the reincarnated eyes with soaring pupil strength, the ¡®ghost buds¡¯ that ran away finally became docile again, just like the beginning.


    However, after seeing "Ghost Bud" just now, he will not be fooled by the docile illusion of "Ghost Bud" this time. He did not stop and continued to regenerate his eyes to suppress "Ghost Bud".


    Then he slowly raised his hand and began to print.


    The seal he made at this moment is a seal that reverses the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯. This is his original Script, not developed by the developer of Beruhu ¡¯s ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯.


    The reason why he developed this reverse "Ghost Buddhism" seal was not that he had anticipated the "Ghost Bud" out of control in advance, but that he considered that the ceremony would inevitably fail, so he needed to integrate the six The avatars are expelled one by one as described in Ziyuan''s "Death Prophecy" in preparation for the next ceremony.


    With the reversal of the "Ghost Buddhism", the "Ghost Bud" again precipitated from the body of the sun mirror, swelled violently, and changed back to the shape of the previous jelly, and this time it was more bulky than the first stage Larger, almost covering the entire altar.


    "The ''Ghost Bud'' is really strengthened by my ritual ..."


    He silently remembered this change in his heart, and the look of Hyuga mirror remained unchanged, and he continued to launch ninjutsu.


    Soon, his body felt tears for a while.


    "Uh ..."


    The sharp pain of the carved bone erupted instantly in every corner of the body, making it difficult for Suntokyo to hold on for a while and exhaled.


    Obviously, unlike the silent, smooth and incredible integration process in the first stage, the process of division is extremely difficult and painful.


    In other words, it is precisely because the yin lord deity of the sun mirror and the six avatars are too perfect and fit together, which makes it so difficult during the split. Even the ''ghost buds'' strengthened by the ritual are not torn apart. move.


    However, ''Ghost Bud'' is ultimately a weapon against flesh and blood, even if it is a ''six-level'' body, it is difficult to resist the split of ''Ghost Bud'' for a long time, not to mention that the mirror itself supports ''Ghost Bud'' to tear him Body.


    Uh ...


    With a puff of blood spurting out of her mouth, ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ forcibly pulled a body from the body of Hikaru.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror almost fainted, but he didn''t dare to faint. He could only support his will, and glanced at the body with the light from the corner of his eye that was first pulled out by ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯.


    Despite some flesh and blood, he recognized at one glance that it was his leeches.


    Immediately after that, another flesh-blooded body was torn out of his body by ''Ghost Bud'', then the third, the fourth, the fifth, and finally the sixth.


    The further you go, the smoother the ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ tears.


    A scene in Xi Ziyuan ¡¯s ¡°Death Prophecy¡± appeared. Looking down from the altar at this moment, the sun mirror on the altar seemed to be pushing away a body that fit into his body.


    In addition to the huge pain, with a split being pulled out of the body by ''Ghost Bud'', a huge sense of weakness shrouded the sundial mirror, making him feel hesitated for a while.


    No doubt, after the six avatars were forcibly expelled from the body, the "six-way level" realm he obtained by merging the six avatars is falling rapidly.


    Ëæ×Å With the decline of the level of life, all the side effects after opening the ''dead gate'' were suddenly revealed.


    "There is not much time left for me!"


    He is not ''Six Dao Levels'' or there is no strong intervention of ''Six Dao Levels'', then death will inevitably be welcomed when the ''Dead Door'' is opened. The backlash brought about by forcibly interrupting the ritual will also cause Sun Xiangjing''s body to collapse with a high probability, which is why he closed it without seeing it and forced out six avatars.


    In his current situation, he must deal with the "ghost buds" before his realm has completely fallen, otherwise, the uncontrolled "ghost buds" will back-bite him and fuse him with his six avatars again , Into a soulless, unconscious flesh monster.


    Suddenly, Hyuga mirrors endured severe pain and dizziness, which inspired the ninjutsu seal scroll prepared in advance.


    Howling ...


    As the ninjutsu scroll was excited, the frost spread instantly, and in just a blink of an eye, it freezes and swells ''Ghost Bud''.


    The rapidly decreasing temperature immediately reduced the activity of ''Ghost Buds'' to the minimum, and coupled with the suppression of the reincarnation eyes of the sun mirror, ''Ghost Buds'' completely lost its resistance.


    The next day, there was no hesitation in Xiangxiang Jing, and he growled and snarled, "Rotation is wishful!"


    Boom ...


    ¾Þ´ó Under great repulsion, the frozen ¡®ghost buds¡¯ were broken into **** along with the ice cubes, and then swept out of the altar ruthlessly, scattered into ice crystal debris.


    The incense phosphorus that was kept under the altar immediately recovered six avatars that were also repelled by ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ and flew out. UU Kanshu put them one by one in a portable storage bin.


    These six avatars are not afraid of low temperature, and will not completely lose their activity at extremely low temperatures like the ''ghost buds'', so although they are also frozen, repelled, and suffered different degrees of damage, they are not like ''Ghost buds'' are scattered into slag.


    Burnt altar.


    "Hoo ..."


    With the help of the prepared backhand, he successfully resolved the ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ ¡¯s Hyuga mirror and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the dizziness came again, and he could feel that his heart was beating more and more slowly, the blood circulation was slowly stagnated because of the heart, the breathing began to be poor, hypoxia, and the body lost too much blood.


    àÛͨ ...


    With a muffled sound, Hyuga mirror fell to the ground as in Ziyuan''s ''Death Prophecy''.


    However, he did not die immediately. He had previously retained the giant reincarnation eye without excessive use, maintaining his life like the outer golem that had maintained Uchiha''s life.


    He climbed up strongly, and then took out a small storage tank from the ninja pouch around his waist. After taking a deep breath, he took advantage of the opportunity to suppress the ''bird in the cage'' under the state of reincarnation and accurately dug it out. After the reincarnation eye in his orbit was filled, the reincarnation eye was packed into a small storage tank.


    After losing his rebirth eyes, he can no longer resist the backlash of forcibly interrupting the ritual, and the side effect of opening the ''dead gate'', and his consciousness is gradually blurred ...


    ........


    The third one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1179： Almost saw 3 Tu Chuan

    ÉÏ on the moon.


    The palace is still quiet, and time seems to have stopped here.


    Suddenly, the large-skinned wooden houseman lying on the bed sat up suddenly, then his head was slightly sideways, as if observing something, but the strip of cloth covering his eyes showed that he could not see anything now.


    "what happened?"


    After a long pause, the talents of Datong Mushe murmured.


    Just now, he felt a sudden palpitation, which was caused by the reborn eyes in his orbit, as if there was something that suddenly stimulated his reborn eyes that had not been fully conceived.


    At the same time, he also found that the giant rebirth eye dedicated to the temple also had an inexplicable restlessness just now.


    "It''s him?"


    Subconsciously, the figure of Nagato flashed through the head of Datong Mushe.


    In his opinion, only the opponent who has mastered the giant rebirth eye in the same way can affect the rebirth eye that has not been conceived and the giant rebirth eye in the temple.


    But soon he was puzzled again.


    Because according to the records in the clan, the giant rebirth eye of the Ninja Chinese and Japanese to the clan is not large, far less than the giant rebirth eye in the temple that almost merges with all of them on the moon.


    So he didn''t understand what the other party was doing. He could span such a long distance, penetrate the layers of enchantments and seals, and affected his and the giant rebirth eyes in the temple.


    "This is simply impossible, unless the level of his rebirth eye has exceeded my rebirth eye and the giant rebirth eye worshipped in the temple!"


    The Datong Musheren immediately dispelled this conjecture.


    His rebirth eye is still being conceived, and it is normal to be affected by a stronger rebirth eye, but the giant rebirth eye enshrined in the temple is a treasure of their big tube family, and he never believes that of the Niigata family in Ninja. Only giant rebirth eyes can overpower their giant rebirth eyes.


    I seriously sensed it for a while, and found that the abnormality had just completely disappeared. He was relieved: "It really was only an accident. How could there be other reincarnation eyes better than the giant reincarnation eyes that our tribe enshrines in the temple!"


    Immediately, he lay back comfortably ...


    Uh ...


    Ninja world in a cave.


    He looked at the soil with a reincarnation in front of him and asked, "Can''t you adapt?"


    He nodded with soil, and said with a embarrassed expression, "Well, it is more difficult to control the reincarnation than I thought before."


    He said with a smile: "This is of course, otherwise, Ban will not choose Nagato specifically."


    I entrusted the reincarnation eye to an unfamiliar child, and it was still in the war period. The risks involved can be imagined. If it is not possible to find a more suitable candidate, Ban obviously will not take this risk.


    ÊÂʵ And it turns out that Bian''s decision was stupid.


    The physique of the Nagato vortex family barely managed to control the reincarnation eye, but without the **** of emotions, Nagato in adulthood could not sacrifice his own life to perform the ''reincarnation technique'' to revive the spot, so the person who sent the reincarnation eye From the moment, the spot actually lost control of its reincarnation.


    He heard Nagato lifted Nagato, and asked with soil: "Is there any news about Nagato?"


    Jun shook his head: "He should know that we are looking for him, he has been hiding!"


    "Is it..."


    He did not care too much about the soil.


    Even if he found the trace of Nagato at this time, he could not open his hands to deal with Nagato.


    And once he gets used to the transplanted reincarnation eye and gains the ability to manipulate the "Golem Golem", then he can become a ten-tailed person. By then, the long door that has lost the reincarnation eye will not be a threat to him at all. .


    She groaned, and asked again, "Is there anything moving about God''s organization during this time?"


    Wu Jue said, "I heard that some time ago, the¡® Flame ¡¯of God ¡¯s organization appeared in Muye Village. After that, there is no news. I suspect that the God ¡¯s organization and the Five Great Ninja Villages have reached another agreement.¡±


    He took the soil and sank: "Let them go, I will surprise them!"


    Uh ...


    Burnt altar.


    àÛͨ ...


    Xiang Xiang fell for the second time the same day, and Xiang Xiangxin, who was on the side, seemed to be pinched by something, suddenly tightened, and the whole person was lost for a while.


    But soon she responded, and rushed to the altar in three steps and two steps.


    "Master ... Master!"


    I looked at the flesh and blood lying on the ground, and there was no breath and the chalcedron of Chakra, and the voice of Xiang phosphorus unknowingly brought the crying cavity.


    Even though she had prepared for the death of Hyuga, after she really happened, she was still in a mess, some helpless.


    Roar...


    At this moment, a roar came from the altar.


    Xiang Phosphorus turned his head and was horrified to discover that with the death of Hyundai Mirror, the seal had been lifted, and the dragon veins without bounds had broken out of the gourd weapon, carrying boundless power and magnificent Chakra , Hovering above the altar.


    For a while, the situation in the enchantment changed, like the end of the world.


    Regardless of the dragon veins that escaped from sleep, Xiang Phosphorus waved his hand quickly and launched ''Vientiane Tianyin'' towards the sacrifice prepared by Sun Xiangjing in the distance, and sucked it together with the portable storage bin containing the sacrifice.


    Then, she trembled and stained the blood of the sun mirror on the altar with her hands. UU read the book and then began to seal. Finally, she raised her whole body strength and yelled, "The filthy earth rebirth!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, an empty hissing voice came from the mouth of the offering.


    At the same time, countless rune papers across the space, attracted to the sacrifice body, and the sacrifice without soul came to live at this time, waving his hands as if climbing, struggling to escape!


    Huoxiangphos was horrified.


    At this time, the sacrificed face of the sacrifice gradually regained its spirit, and his hands fluttering stopped. After a long pause, he said in an extremely awkward tone: "It''s amazing!"


    Huoxiangpho asked carefully: "Sir, is it ... is it you?"


    The sacrifice gave a glance at Xiangxiang, and said with regret: "If only you could do the operation a little later, hey, it''s almost that, I will see Mitogawa!"


    "It''s you!"


    Agumphos breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Obviously, Hyundai Mirror has been successfully reborn by Xiang Phosphorus.


    As a ¡®dirty soil¡¯, he noticed the dragon veins hovering around in the air and poked his lips: ¡°I really forgot you guy!¡±


    Íê After speaking, Sun Xiangjing shouted at the dragon vein in the air: "Are you going back by yourself, or should I press you back?"


    After hearing the sound of Sun Xiangjing''s shout, Long Mai''s long veins suddenly stagnated, and then he obediently conquered Chakra and retracted into the gourd artifact left aside ...


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1180： 6-level reincarnation eye

    As the dragon veins re-entered the gourd weapon, the enchantment suddenly returned to calmness. The changes in the situation just now and the doomsday scene seemed to be just an illusion.


    Anxiety''s uneasy heart also let go.


    The sky before her collapsed, and her previous confusion was all calmed down by the return of the sun mirror, and for her, as long as the sun mirror is still there, everything is not a problem.


    The next day Xiangxiang Mirror came to the gourd implement, and picked up the gourd implement on the ground while restoring the seal on the gourd implement.


    His death this time also relieved him of the contractual relationship with the dragon veins, so from the moment he died, he is no longer a pillar of the dragon veins.


    Fortunately, he got along well with the dragon veins, so the dragon veins did not run away after getting out of trouble, otherwise, the mess alone may not be able to clean up alone.


    Tied the gourd implement to his waist, and he did not rush to deal with the dragon veins.


    Resumption of contractual relationship with Longmai can be done at any time, but with his strength, it doesn''t make much sense to sign a contract.


    Because even if there is no contract, he can call Chakra of the dragon vein at will.


    What really restricts his use of Longmai Chakra is not the external factors of the contract, but the high concentration of natural energy contained in Longmai Chakra.


    From the dragon vein that was just out of sleep, he can clearly see that the dragon vein also has a huge chakra, which shows that he had failed to use the dragon vein chakra in the previous ceremony, and the dragon vein still has a lot of digging space.


    Next, Hyuga came to his body.


    "Oh, what a terrible thing!"


    Looking at his bleak and unrecognizable Yin Yin deity lying on the ground, even at the moment in the form of filthy soil, Hyuga mirror couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Then he opened his rebirth eyes and observed the Yin Yin deity.


    Yes, although he took off his rebirth eyes and put them into a small storage tank before his death, he still had a pair of truths on his "foul soil" like the long-distance gate of the "foul soil rebirth". The reincarnation eye between imagination and fantasy.


    After a careful examination of the Yin Yin deity, Sun Xiangjing shook his head and said, "The heart is completely broken, and the body has traces of disintegration. These should be the price of opening the" dead gate "and forcibly interrupting the ceremony. Back to the bite. Hey, the damage is worse than expected! "


    As He evaluates the damage to the yin yang deity, he puts the vaguely yin yang deity into the portable storage bin where the sacrifice was previously stored.


    He expected that death would cause serious damage to his body, but the damage was still beyond his expectation.


    The main reason is that he underestimated the destructive power of ''Ghost Bud'' on flesh and blood. Although he successfully killed ''Ghost Bud'' during the ritual, the ''Ghost Bud''''s violent departure still took his body. Makes a mess.


    I am so embarrassed that with his current technology, how can I repair the degenerate **** deity in front of me?


    At this time, Xiang Phosphorus used ''Vientiane Tianyin'' to move the other six portable storage bins to the altar, and then said to Hyuga, "Master, I have all your avatars here."


    "Ok."


    The next day, he nodded slightly to the mirror, and glanced at the six portable storage bins with reincarnated eyes.


    Is similar to Yin ¶Ý deity, and these six avatars have also been severely damaged.


    This is mainly forcibly splitting after perfect fusion, and the damage to the avatars is too serious. In contrast, the low-temperature freezing of the ice mage ninjutsu on the avatars is not as serious as expected.


    The portable storage compartment has a circulation maintenance system specially designed by the sun mirror, which can repair the body on its own. Therefore, after the phosphorus is quickly loaded into the portable storage compartment, the deterioration of these injuries is also effectively alleviated.


    "I want to fully recover without knowing how much it will cost!"


    He held his forehead and sighed to Hyuga.


    If you want to repair the Yin Yin deity and these high-strength avatars, it is necessary to use many expensive medicinal materials to formulate the nutrient solution, so you don''t need to think about it to know that this will be a very huge expense.


    In particular, his Yin Yin deity, after all, was a powerful body that once stepped into the "six levels", plus the degree of damage is more serious than the other six clones, so it will be more difficult to recover. At that time, it may even be used Some new instruments.


    He temporarily put down these annoyances, and Sun Xiangjing squatted to the small storage tank containing his regenerating eyes, and carefully observed the regenerating eyes floating in the nutrient solution.


    At some instant during the third stage of the ceremony, he could clearly feel that his reincarnation eye had changed.


    It was only because time was short that he had no time to perceive this change in detail, and he could not confirm what was happening, but one thing he was sure of was that his reincarnation eyes received a lot of benefits in the ceremony, and the hierarchy took place. Promotion.


    Although this promotion dropped slightly as he forcibly interrupted the ritual later, he was still quite sure that his reincarnation eyes were no longer the reincarnation eyes before the ceremony.


    "After my body has discharged six avatars ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it really fell down completely from the" six Tao level ", but these reincarnation eyes may still retain the level of" six Tao level ", which is a real step forward. ''Six-way level'' eyes! "


    Unlike the body, the improvement in pupil strength is mainly Chakra intensity.


    At the level of "six levels", the strength of pupil strength depends mainly on the strength of the combination of yin and yang, and the strength of the Sun and the Vientiane, so the body of Hyundai Mirror falls normally after losing the six avatars, but it is reborn The eye does not necessarily fall completely.


    "This is an unexpected delight ..."


    After realizing this, Hyuga found that it was very helpful for his next ritual, because a pair of true ''six-level'' reincarnation eyes not only helped him accelerate the fusion of the seven attributes of yin, yang, five elements, and chakras, but also helped He better suppressed ''Ghost Buds'' and gave him complete control over the ritual process.


    Thinking of this, Hyuga mirror carefully closed the small storage tank containing her rebirth eye.


    In fact, you can slowly take your body or anything, even if it is completely damaged, you can also re-cultivate and redevelop it through cloning, but if the reincarnation eyes are damaged or lost, all his efforts will be finished.


    After seeing Hyuga mirror processing seven bodies including the remains and reincarnation eyes, Xiang Phosphor asked quickly: "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    After looking around the mirror the next day, he commanded: "Call me back Alor and the instructor, and then take me back, and take them back!"


    ...........


    The second more is offered, and the code is still continuing. There is a third more at night! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1181： Free dirt

    After a while, Ai Luo and three generations of Fengying Ren, who were patrolling the periphery, were summoned by Xiang phosphorus.


    Then they started the intensive dismantling work. After all, many of the materials used to arrange the enchantment can be reused. After removing these materials, they can be reused at the next ceremony, which can save a lot of money on the sundial mirror.


    The next day, Xiangjing himself did not take part in the dismantling work, but stood silently on the altar, looking around constantly.


    Through the inspection of this ceremony, he found that the arrangement of his ritual was quite reasonable, and there were no omissions in the first and second stages.


    I was just in the third stage, with a little surprise.


    He obviously underestimated his power after opening the ''dead gate''. The altar was not built sufficiently. As a result, after he opened the ''dead gate'' in the third stage, the central area of ??the altar collapsed instantly, and the entire altar was also full of cracks. Shaky.


    Because the Hyuga mirror forcibly suspended the ritual in the third stage, the damage of the altar did not affect him, but it is conceivable that if he can enter the fourth stage and impact the ''blood following snare'', the damage of the altar will be The impact of his ritual will be huge.


    This must not be ignored, otherwise his next ritual will likely be planted in such seemingly insignificant details.


    "The location of the ceremony can no longer be selected in such a place ..."


    Then whispered to Hyuga mirror.


    For safety and concealment, Sun Xiangjing chose the place of the ceremony in the vast sand and sea. After this attempt, he suddenly realized that his choice of the place of ceremony was not even as humble as the first to perform the ceremony. Keep calling.


    Xibei Liuhu realized that his chakras were insufficient, so he chose the place of ceremonies on the top of the mountain, and also specially selected a day where a vision of heaven and earth would appear.


    "Even humble huhu knows how to use the power of nature, and I overlooked it. Surely arrogance can make people stupid!"


    He''s contempt for the losers in Beiluhu and Tuanzang made Sun Xiangjing arrogantly before he thought he was adequately prepared, but the fact gave him a good lesson.


    It now appears that Chakra he prepared could only support him in completing the first three stages of the ceremony.


    And the consumption of the fourth stage of the impact of the "blood following snare" is likely to be more than ten times that of the first three stages. In other words, the chakra prepared by Hyuga for this ceremony is only one-tenth of what the ceremony really needs. .


    This is no longer a problem of inadequate preparation, it is a catastrophic mistake at all.


    ÈÕ While Hyuga mirror silently reviewing various mistakes made in this ceremony, Xiang Phosphor, I love Luo they have completely demolished the two-tier enchantment and returned to the altar area.


    Standing against the sandstorm, Xiang Phosphor asked loudly, "Sir, do the altars need to be removed?"


    Because there was no barrier of the windbreak enchantment, the peaceful altar area was immediately swallowed by sandstorms, and turned back to the same dark place as the other places in Shahai.


    "Forget it, go back to the fortress!"


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror.


    This altar was not up to standard, and coupled with the serious damage, it has no value for dismantling and reuse. As for the traces of the destruction ceremony, in fact, they do not need them to do it. Without the windbreak enchantment, everything here will be buried by the sand in less than half an hour, even if it is difficult to find it again.


    Then, Hyuga mirrors launched the ¡®Rotation of Ruyi¡¯, holding seven portable storage bins, and returned to the sky fortress located in the sky.


    Has the incense of reincarnation eyes, I love Luo who can control the sand, and the three generations of Fengying Ren ¿þÀÜ who control ¡®Magneto¡¯ also flew up, followed by Hyuga mirror body and returned to the air fortress.


    After returning to the fortress in the sky, Hyuga mirror was immediately busy.


    He first took out his vaginal deities and his six avatars from the portable storage bin one by one, then seriously treated the wounds for them, and then put them into the giant nutrition trough.


    The giant nutrition trough has its own repair function, which can recover at least sixty to seventy percent of these injuries.


    As for the remaining complicated and serious injuries, Hyundai decided to wait for these bodies to recover to a certain degree before proceeding to deal with them.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyundai Mirror checked his reincarnation eye through the instrument and found that the chakra fluctuations in the reincarnation eye were seven times stronger than before the ceremony, and there were also some subtle changes in appearance, which looked more Close to crystals, not flesh.


    After moving the reincarnation eye into a thermostatic nutrition tank with higher accuracy, Hyundai Mirror left the laboratory and came to the training ground of the air fortress.


    His hands were sealed, and he whispered, "Resurrection of the dirt, solution!"


    Howl ...


    With the dispersal of an aerosol, he lifted himself from the filthy soil resurrection, freed himself from the control of the incense phosphor, and became a `` free foul soil '''' like Uchiha''s spot in spacetime.


    He shook his fist, felt the changes in his body, and Hyuga yelled, "Although the sacrifice I prepared is very strong, the weakening after becoming a ''dirty soil body'' is still very obvious!"


    Because Hyundai Mirror is very familiar with driving the impotence clone, he knows that although this sacrifice is about as strong as an impotence clone, he uses the ''Soul Advent Technique'' to control the impotence clone and use the ''filth earth rebirth'' to enter the instrument The offerings feel completely different.


    Regardless of the differences in physical functions, the stagnation between the spirit body and the sacrifice alone, UU reading the book www.uukangan.com makes the strength of the ''foul soil body'' worse than that of the impotence, if only the body is considered In this case, the strength of the "dirty earth" of Hyuga is only about 70% to 80% when he was driving the impotence of Yang Yang.


    However, considering that this filthy soil body has rebirth eyes, and the impotence body has only white eyes, the strength of the filthy soil body and the impotence body is not easy to compare.


    ½á The seal was printed again, and Hyuga tried to enter the ¡®rebirth eye chakra mode¡¯, but several attempts failed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a real reincarnation eye. It is impossible to enter the ''rebirth eye chakra mode''."


    Although slightly regretful, he was not surprised by the result.


    The reincarnation eyes on his "filthy soil" are actually simulated by the pupils of the reincarnation eyes contained in his spirit. They are not real reincarnation eyes. Like the basic pupil technique of reincarnation eyes such as "rotational wishfulness", he can be free. To perform, but the deepest pupil technique such as the "rebirth eye chakra model", the fake rebirth eye is helpless.


    At the same time, he also found that his "free dirt" was not immortal. As a sacrifice body, he was constantly being eroded by his spirit body with the underworld atmosphere. This "foul soil" will slowly and naturally collapse, and the length of time depends on the strength of the sacrifice.


    "There is indeed a limit to free foul soil. It is simply unrealistic to live forever in this way!"


    Uh .........


    The third one is offered, there are only the last two days left this month, and I beg students who have monthly tickets to support me! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1182： I can win!

    Tochigi village.


    "Tooth through teeth!"


    The two whirlpools, one left and one right, carried huge waves of waves towards the next month in the middle of the driving range.


    With a look of earnestness, Yue Yue suddenly raised her arms: "Multiple submersible snake hand!"


    Uh ...


    In a short time, countless slender white-scale snakes shot from the sleeves of the arms of the moon, and whistled into the two whirlpools, entangled the fast-rotating teeth and red pills.


    Uh ...


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Yuemeng shook her hand, and in the two muffled sounds, the teeth and Akima entangled by white scale snakes were severely thrown out of the driving range and fell to the ground.


    "Even ... not even the teeth ?!"


    Iya was shocked when I watched the battle.


    I counted Ding Ci and Sakai who had lost before. In the same period, three of them have been defeated by Hazuki.


    Xiao Xiaoying smiled proudly: "I didn''t expect it, even though the guy of Yueyue looks dull, but his strength is extraordinary!"


    At first, when Yueyue airborne to their team, Sakura was very nervous, thinking that Yueyue was replacing her. After all, the general team was composed of three people. Later, she learned that Yueyue was not a replacement, but after joining, she was upset about her team status. -1 again.


    After being familiar with her, she realized that although Yue Yue was very strong, she was unexpectedly good at dealing with her team, but she was inexplicably +1.


    the other side.


    Naruto said to Shikamaru, "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I said that ËÈ ÔÂ is very strong! If you don''t believe it, you will know it when you go up to Bibi!"


    Zhuolu Maru shook his head: "No, I''m not his opponent."


    ´Ë Before that, he still had the idea of ??getting back the place for Ding Ci, but just saw the scene where the tooth was lost, he had completely dispelled this troublesome thought.


    He is now very determined that this newcomer named "Yueyue" is definitely a high-end ninja. In the same period, I am afraid that only Naruto, Sasuke, Ningji, and Xiao Li can match it. If he himself, Struggling with my brain should also entangle for a while, but the final odds are still not high.


    At this time, Zhi Nai raised his hand and took a bad worm that was flying in the air, and whispered, "It''s strange!"


    Hinada asked, "What''s strange?"


    Minoru Naruto and Shikamaru also looked in the past. Shi Nai usually spoke very little, and the sense of existence was almost zero, so they were also curious about what Shi Nai found.


    Wu Zhinai moved his palms to a few people: "My worm is a bit scared of the moon!"


    Zhuolu Wan frowned: "Have this happened before?"


    Ji Zhinai nodded lightly: "This situation has happened when the nine-tailed Chakra in Naruto''s body leaked, and after Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope.


    Zhuolu Maru''s expression suddenly flickered.


    Insects are sometimes more sensitive than humans. Sending bad bugs will be afraid of Naruto, Sasuke, and Chakra on Mitsuki, which means that either Chazuki''s Chakra is very special, or Mitsuki''s strength is close to Naruto, Sasuke .


    No matter what the situation is, it means that this month is not easy.


    Zhuolu Maru secretly sighed: "It seems that this month''s life experience is not like an ordinary homeless ninja as the village said."


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the side of the driving range.


    A few people looked around and found that it was Ding Ji, who had previously lost to Yue Yue, and the two of them, Ningji, Xiaoli, and Tianyi also called over.


    Zhuolu Wan said with a grin at the corner of his mouth: "I watched a good show!"


    I came to the sidelines and looked at the teeth with blue nose and swollen teeth. Ning Ci was a little surprised: "You lost too?"


    Fang nodded dejectedly, not only did he lose, but he also lost completely.


    Su Ningci then looked at the moon in the field, his expression was serious.


    Æäʵ In fact, he has long heard that a new member of the Naruto team called ËÈ ËÈ ÔÂ, but these days he has been cultivating himself, hoping to catch up with Naruto and Sasuke, so he didn''t pay much attention to these.


    Xiao Xiaoli is eager to try.


    He is now in an energetic age, and meeting a good opponent is a very good thing for him.


    So he jumped into the driving range directly, and made a self-introduction while reaching out and making the mark of opposition: "Hello, my name is Li Luoke, you can call me Xiao Li, I want to challenge you ! "


    Lei Yue also had a mark of opposition: "Hello, my name is Lei Yue."


    Uh ...


    As soon as the words of the crickets fell, the two who had completed the Seal of Opposition launched an offensive at the same time.


    Seeing that Xiao Li was on the stage, Ning Ci stepped aside with his arms in his chest and watched the battle quietly.


    As a disciple of Naruto, the members of the Muye tycoon''s Nixiang tribe, some deserved restraints should still be maintained.


    Susano and Sakura took the opportunity to approach Sasuke, who was leaning on a big tree alone, and asked, "Sasuke, who are they better, Xiao Li and Yue Yue?"


    Su Ningji also raised his ears and wanted to hear Sasuke''s comments.


    "Hum ..." He snorted softly, Sasuke said lightly: "No one was Naotsu''s opponent during the same period except Naruto and me."


    "what!?"


    Sugino was taken aback.


    She Xiaoying was also a bit surprised. She knew that Yue Yue was very strong, but she did not expect to be so strong. During the same period, only Sasuke and Naruto had a chance to win.


    Sui Ningji frowned.


    Sasuke''s evaluation was extremely harsh in his ears ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sasuke has not yet made a shot, it seems that Sasuke has already determined that he is not a rival to Yueyue, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    But he knew Sasuke''s evaluation would not be without basis, so he immediately opened his eyes and watched Li Xiaozhong''s confrontation with Yue Yue more and more seriously.


    The battle in the market was fierce.


    Wu Xiaoli''s body technique is as fierce and fast as ever, and Yue Yue''s body technique is not too much.


    It ¡¯s just that Yueyue also has a software mystery. The body can be twisted at will like a snake, and the arms can be stretched and stretched like rubber, which is very restrained. Over time, Xiao Li was gradually suppressed by Yue Yue, and eventually fell into the hands of Yue Yue.


    Sakuno sighed: "Little Li really lost!"


    He Zuosuke picked up the corner of his mouth, and secretly said in the bottom of his heart: "Of course, this is the guy who is worthy of the teacher to arrange a secret surveillance task for me. Except for me and Naruto, everyone else is not at the same level as him."


    Yuning Ci also sighed for Xiao Li''s defeat.


    He could see clearly in the battle just now. The software secret technique of Yueyue was too restrained for Xiao Li''s steel fist, because it was not Xiao Li who was drunk, his moves were actually very predictable, and for Yue Yue who could distort his body at will. It''s so good to dodge.


    But this soft technique can not restrain his soft boxing which specializes in human acupoints and meridians.


    "I can win!"


    After that, after Xiao Li and Yue Yue have completed the seal of reconciliation, Ning Ci flashed to the field ...


    Uh .........


    The first is offered, please ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, please everyone!

 Chapter 1183： Are the kids now so scary?

    "Did Ningji play ..."


    On a big tree in the distance, Hong smiled slightly.


    Asma smoked a cigarette for herself and said casually after taking a sip: "As a former Gemini, how could I stand up against a strong opponent!"


    While Naruto was still at the end of the crane, their "Twin" in the Ninja School was Sasuke and Ningji who also came from the giant Ninjas.


    At that time, the two of them were well-known stars of forbearance school. They were the objects of admiration and longing for all the contemporaries. In the forbearance school, only they could match each other.


    Ningji''s "Twin" name was replaced by Naruto after Naruto''s sudden rise.


    Mute asked: "Who do you think will win?"


    Akai quickly said, "It must be Ningci!"


    Asma was a little puzzled: "How so sure, did you teach Ning Ci what weird moves again?"


    Kai shook his head: "That''s the effort you didn''t see Ningji. I used to think that Ningji was only a genius of physical skill, but now I understand that he is still a genius of hard work! His hard work is no worse than me and Xiao Li , And he has the same white eyes as a mirror, so I believe he can win! "


    Wu Hong said, "But the other party is Oshimaru''s son!"


    Although Yueyue''s identity is kept secret from her contemporaries, it is not a secret in her guidance. She knows that her true identity is the son of Osumaru, one of the three forbearances.


    Silent glanced at Kakashi, who had been silent, and asked, "Kakashi, what do you think?"


    Kakashi solemnly said, "I''m afraid I won''t win!"


    In the market.


    After learning the lessons of Xiao Li''s defeat before, Ning Ci worked hard in anticipation. With the cooperation of his eyes, he gave up attacking Yueyue''s limbs that can be twisted and retracted at will, but focused on attacking Chakra ¡¯s body. Meridians, acupoints.


    This trick seems to be very effective.


    With Ning Ci''s soft fist stepping by, Ning Ci was defeated, and Ning Ci was soon forced into the corner.


    "Won!"


    Every day by the side of the field, I was overjoyed.


    Tong Xiaoli, Ya, Dingji, and Sakai, who were previously defeated by Yueyue''s contemporaries, saw Ningji about to win and shouted in excitement.


    "Is it over?"


    Naruto said with confidence: "Wait and see, this game is not so easy to decide the winner!"


    Sasuke on the other side watched the reactions of the students on the sidelines, chuckled a little, and showed a play on his face: "Hey, you guys are so naive!"


    Sure enough, as Sasuke expected, the battle situation on the field suddenly changed dramatically.


    ËÈ Yu Yue, who was forced into the corner by Ning Ci''s soft fist, gave up the physical confrontation decisively. His hands quickly printed, and a dazzling thunder light flashed in the palm.


    "Thunder Ninjutsu !?"


    He was preparing to give Ning Yue the final blow, and immediately hesitated to slow down the offensive.


    Because of the bright light of ËÈ Ô À× ¶Ý and the fierce chakra fluctuations on Lei £¬, he suddenly occupied his vision of the eyes, making him lose the lock on ËÈ Ô in an instant.


    Suddenly, at the moment of Ning Ci''s hesitation, Xie Yue inspired the Thunder Ninjutsu in the palm of his hand: "Thunder, Snake Thunder!"


    Uh ...


    When the time passed, the lightning in Lei Yue''s hands hit Ningji like a concentrated pulse.


    Already vigilant, Ning Ci leapt forward, and calmly avoided Lei Yue''s Ninjutsu, but before he landed, he found countless white-scale snakes fluttering at him from all sides. Come over.


    "This...!?"


    Sui Ningci was startled, and subconsciously launched Rouquan''s absolute defense ¡®back to the sky¡¯.


    With the help of Huitian, Ning Ci blocked this round of offensive by Yue Yue, and his face gradually sank in his breath.


    Lei Yue didn''t seem to expect that her offensive was blocked, and she was a little surprised, and then said, "You are strong!"


    Ëû In his opinion, Ning Ci is completely different from the previous Ding Ci. They are obviously higher in strength, and their insight is amazing, their moves are neat, and there are almost no flaws.


    Su Ningji replied: "You are not weak! But that''s the end of the temptation just now. If you don''t try your best, you have no chance of winning!"


    Yueyue nodded earnestly: "Be careful!"


    Su Ningji gazes: "No need to remind you!"


    I said, he swooped up again.


    Uh ...


    But at this moment, accompanied by a harsh blast of wind and howling, Ning Ci was horrified to find that the moon in his vision suddenly disappeared!


    "what!?"


    Not only was Ningji in the field, besides Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura, the other students in the same period were also surprised, because they found that Yueyue appeared to be behind the space and suddenly flashed behind Ningji. .


    "No, it''s not space-time ninjutsu, but blinking!"


    Through the details of air flow, sound, and other details, Shikamaru immediately determined that what the moon was performing was not ''time-space ninjutsu'', but a very fast ''transient shot'', which was almost comparable to ''nine-tailed chakra mode''. Naruto.


    "Brother Ningci, be careful!"


    Hina even blurted out anxiously.


    Looking at the pale green Chakra covering the whole body of Yueyue, Sasuke had a playful look before him, and there was a flash of solemnity in his eyes at this moment, even he was afraid to despise the Yueyue in this state.


    In the market.


    Su Ningci''s response was not slow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He did not need Hinata''s reminder at all, he had already judged his situation, immediately turned back and waved a hand, trying to push back the next month.


    Uh ...


    Xun Ke did not wait for Ningji to turn around completely, he hit a punch under his rib, and then flew out in a muffled sound.


    After Xun fell to the ground fiercely, Ning Ci still had some cyanosis. Until this moment, he hadn''t fully figured out what happened just now, and looked at Lei Yue with a look of horror.


    At this time, Yue Yue faced with a kind smile, and while walking towards Ningji, she made a ¡®Seal of Reconciliation¡¯ in her hand.


    Ningji stunned 㶠"I lost?"


    ÉÏ On the big tree in the distance.


    In addition to Kakashi, a lot of ninjas on the guidance are also quite shocked.


    Silently asked, "So ... is that Fairy Mode?"


    Although the "Fairy Mode" of Yueyue is obviously different from the "Fairy Mode" of Naruto and Zuri, etc., the surging immortal chakra can''t be faked, so the silence is quickly judged come out.


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    Wu Kai was so surprised: "No wonder you said that Ning Ci could not win. It turned out that the other party had mastered this ability!"


    Asma scratched her head: "Are the kids now so scary?"


    On the big tree at the other end of the driving range, a crow that no one notices is staring at the driving range quietly ...


    Uh ...


    The second more is offered, continue to code, there should be one more at night! On the last day, do not forget to vote if you have a monthly pass in your hand!

 Chapter 1184： Times have changed!

    In the market.


    Looking at the ¡®Seal of Reconciliation¡¯ from Ning Yue, Ning Ci struggled in the bottom of his heart, and finally reached out, and also presented a ¡®Seal of Reconciliation¡¯.


    Although he didn''t want to easily admit defeat, Ning Ci knew very well that he had indeed lost.


    From the moment his opponent ¡¯s ¡®transient action¡¯ got rid of his unsightly insights, he was already a loser of Hitomi ¡¯s blood following ninja, and he lost it completely.


    I took advantage of the situation, and Ning Ci looked at the month.


    At this time, Yue Yue''s body was covered with a light green chakra. It looked a bit like Naruto''s "nine-tailed chakra mode", but unlike Naruto, the pale green chakra on Haetsu had Like a snake.


    He looked from the side as if there were snakes in the form of chakras entangled with Yueyue''s body.


    Intuition tells Ningji that most of these serpentine chakra ghosts are not furnishings. During the battle, these serpentine chakra ghosts may be similar to those found in Naruto in the "nine-tailed chakra mode". Like the arm, it can also play a role in assisting offense and defense.


    At the same time, Ning Ci was surprised to find that in this mode, there was a sharp angle on the forehead!


    With the completion of the Seal of Reconciliation, ËÈ ÔÂ also retired from Fairy Mode and returned to a normal state.


    Sasuke on the sidelines greeted him at this time: "The entertainment is over, let''s go!"


    Immediately, he left the driving range without looking back, and the team''s Sakura, Naruto, and Miyuki in the field quickly followed.


    Su Ningji also returned to the sidelines at this time.


    Every day greeted him: "I heard Naruto said that the new man named Yueyue mastered a very strange" fairy model ", even Naruto and Sasuke struggled to deal with them, so you don''t care too much . "


    Seeing that Ningji was not interested, Ino stepped forward and persuaded: "Yeah, that guy is a monster, and we can''t compare it to him!"


    Zhuolu Maru secretly opened Ino.


    Sugano wondered, "Why do you pull me?"


    Zhuolu Maru shook his head: "Ningji is different from us. Don''t persuade him, let him be alone."


    After listening to Shikamaru''s explanation, Ino was even more puzzled: "What''s different?"


    Zhuolu Maru did not continue to explain, and pulled Ino directly, Dingji left.


    He is very clear that Ningji, Sasuke and other great children, even if he doesn''t say it, but he really cares about the fame of the family, so for ordinary contemporaries, the defeat once or twice does not need to be taken into consideration. To them, failure loses not only their own faces, but also the fame of the family behind them.


    Not to mention Ning Ci is still a disciple of Naruto!


    This heavy identity has given him extra attention and extra care, and at the same time has brought him tremendous pressure and intangible shackles.


    For them, failure is a taboo for others to understand, they don''t need comfort, nor need mercy!


    It is not necessary for Kashima to explain these words too clearly. This is not something he can explain in three or two sentences, so instead of talking nonsense, it is better to leave directly and save time and effort.


    Seems to confirm the judgment of Shikamaru. Facing the comfort of Tian Tian, ??Hinada, and others, Ning Ci responded politely, and then said, "I''m a bit tired, go back first."


    Wu returned home alone, and Ning Ci came to his driving range, and then started his practice silently.


    He is different from his apparent calmness. At this moment, his heart is very gloomy. He doesn''t hate anyone, but he doesn''t understand why he has worked so hard, but he still can''t catch up with Naruto and Sasuke.


    I was defeated today by a Naruto, Sasuke, one of the airborne members of their team.


    After a little time passed, the sun gradually tilted westward, leaving only an afterglow in the sky.


    Äþ Ning Ci, who has been training continuously for several hours in the driving range, is sweating at the moment, but even so, he still has no intention of stopping.


    Creak ...


    At this time, the sliding door of the driving range was opened, and the sun came in.


    Sui Ningji quickly stopped practicing after seeing this, and made a ritual towards the day difference: "Father!"


    The next day, looking at Ning Ci, who was exhausted, he sighed, "I have heard about the daytime things. Don''t take too much care, the other party is not an ordinary child."


    Pu Ningci pursed his lips: "Yes."


    The next day came forward and patted Ningji''s shoulder: "I know what you think. The owner''s white eyes have been taken away. It really made us lose the popularity of the family, but it''s not your fault."


    Su Ningci was silent.


    The deprivation of the eyes of the lord''s family did not only happen to the Hyuga family. The patriarch of the Uchiha family was also deprived of the kaleidoscope.


    Through the awakening kaleidoscope, writing round eyes, participating in blocking the Xiao team''s elite team, and attacking the leader of the Xiao team on the battlefield, he almost restored the influence of the leader of Yu Zhibo''s eye-catching.


    On the other hand, Ning Ci, who was also hailed as a genius, found that he had achieved nothing, could not do anything, and could not change anything. He could only watch the reputation of the family decline.


    I seem to have guessed what Ningji was thinking, and he said, "As long as your teacher is still in the position of Naruto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We will have a chance!"


    Ningji tangled for a long time and said, "But let''s not talk about chasing Naruto now, Sasuke. Even the new members of their squad are far from their opponents. How can a person like me who is incompetent, in the future, boost the family What about reputation? "


    He opened his mouth the next day, but didn''t know how to explain it.


    He didn''t understand what was happening in the current Ninja world. During the third Ninja war, although they had no top-notch strongmen in the Ninja clan, apart from the shadows of the villages, he and his elder brother basically did not. Fear of any strong enemy.


    However, with the appearance of Xiao organization and God organization, he gradually felt powerless. His proud white eyes and soft boxing skills seemed to be eliminated at once, and he faced various endless powerhouses. Kind of eating ±ñ.


    By the time of Ningji''s current session, it was an exaggerated appearance like Naruto, Sasuke, who had just graduated from the ninja school, and was among the freak of film-level strength.


    Don''t say it is Ningci, even his elite who has experienced ninja wars is a little helpless.


    Looking at the tangled, distressed son, Hikari sighed longly: "Let ¡¯s put it down, maybe we are really inferior to them."


    Su Ningci looked at the difference in shock: "Father, what do you say?"


    The next day shook his head, turned and walked towards the practice room, and said bitterly: "The times have changed, I am afraid that our Hyuga tribe will really be eliminated ..."


    ........


    The third one is offered. The last twenty-four hours have elapsed, and the monthly ticket has not been refreshed! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1185： I want your eyes!

    When the sun dangling from the sky gradually fell, the last bit of gorgeous afterglow also disappeared, and it was replaced by a dense night like ink.


    He was sitting on the floor of the practice room, and Ning Ci looked dull.


    He thought that he could get something from his father to reverse the current plight of the Hyuga family, but he did not expect his father to be more pessimistic than him, and gave birth to the absurd idea that the Hyuga family had been eliminated by the times.


    "How could our Hyuga tribe be eliminated by the times!"


    In Wu''s whisper, Ning Ci was surprised to find that his tone was not as determined as he had imagined, as if full of questions and indifference.


    "I was shaken long ago ..."


    After a while, Ning Ci sighed.


    He is not a paranoid who can''t recognize the facts. He only knows the stubborn paranoia. He knows the white-eyed and blood-successors of the Hyuga tribe. In the current Ninja world, he has lost one of the strongest positions of the two pupils of Muye.


    At the same time, he also understands that the strength of Sasuke and Naruto is all-round.


    There is almost no obvious shortcoming in the two of them, especially Sasuke, whether it is ninjutsu, physical skill, or tactical use, it is impeccable. genius.


    Now Sasuke has the kaleidoscope of the horror pupils that can launch the "Tian Zhao" and "Suzuno Hu". He has left him far behind in terms of hard power, and even shows him the chasing back No more.


    "Kaleidoscope write round eyes!"


    Su Ningji''s expression was dark.


    This is the beginning of everything. When Sasuke awakened the kaleidoscope to write the chakras, he was no longer qualified to challenge Sasuke, or even qualified to fight side by side.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help but think, if he had the same eyes as Sasuke, would the situation of the Hyuga tribe be different now, but he understood that this was just delusion.


    Unlike the Uchiha family ¡¯s eyeballs full of infinite possibilities, the white eyes of the Hyuga family have no possibility of evolution at all, and they have grown so large that Ning Ci has never heard of any of the white eyes of the family evolved, and there are no any in the ancient books. Related records, it seems that white-eye is only as much as it is now.


    "The writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family can evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but the white eyes of our Hyuga family do not have similar capabilities. So it seems that it is really difficult for our Hyuga family to go hand in hand with the Uchiha family. Maybe I catch up with Sasuke, Naruto Human thoughts are unrealistic delusions from the beginning ... "


    At this time, Ningji remembered what Xiang Jing had said to him a few years ago, so that he should not compare with Sasuke and Naruto.


    "At that time, did the teacher expect me to be embarrassed now?"


    When I thought of the teacher, Sun Xiangjing, Ning Ci''s spirit was a little uplifted.


    He touched the ¡®yin seal¡¯ on his forehead, thinking about the ninjutsu, skills, and life experience taught to him by the mirror, his lonely face gradually restored his confidence.


    "Even if it''s really inferior to others, for the teacher, I can''t give up lightly!"


    Regardless of his exhaustion, Ning Ci stood up from the floor, and once again opened up his soft boxing posture, ready to continue practicing.


    No matter how hard I try to cultivate, maybe I can''t catch up with Sasuke in my whole life, Naruto them, but if I don''t even try it, it won''t be possible to catch up.


    Suddenly, a crow fell to the floor of the practice room.


    Ningci froze for a moment, then immediately became vigilant, because in his eyes, the crow exuded a strange wave of chakras.


    And the crow jumped very spiritually on the ground, came to Ningji''s, and stared at Ningji.


    I don''t know why, staring at this crow, Ning Ci felt a hair in his heart, because he felt that it wasn''t a crow that was staring at him, but someone.


    Äþ Just as Ning Ci was about to get a little stretched, the crow said, "Go pack your clothes."


    Listening to the voice in the crow''s mouth, Ning Ci exclaimed: "Teacher?"


    Ñ» The crow nodded: "Don''t ask more, don''t alarm others."


    I thought that the teacher, Yu Xiangjing, did have a lot of ninjas, and his skills in using ninjas were better than that of Uchiha to stop the water, so Ningji did not hesitate and quickly did as Ninjas ordered.


    Quietly packed, Ning Ci asked Ninja: "Where do you want me?"


    "Follow me!"


    Ninja said and flew into the air.


    Although he didn''t understand what the teacher wanted to do, Ning Ci didn''t think much about it. He directly followed the order of Ninja and jumped towards Ninja flying in the air.


    Along the way, Ning Ci drank some of the water he brought with him when he was thirsty, swallowed a pill of grains when he was hungry, and trek for two days before trailing the crow to a remote cave.


    Looking at the dark and deep hole in front of him, Ning Ci did not hesitate, opened his eyes and walked in.


    ɽ This cave is deeper than he imagined. After walking for ten minutes in it, he did not reach the end. Fortunately, he has white eyes and is not afraid of darkness. After groping for a while in the hole, he finally found the light and walked quickly.


    The bright light source came from a candlestick, and beside the candlestick, a figure sat quietly.


    As soon as she saw the familiar figure and the familiar Naruto royal robe, Ning Ci saluted respectfully without saying a thought: "Teacher!"


    The next day, he looked in the mirror at Ningci, the servant of the wind and dust ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said lightly, "You came a long time earlier than I expected."


    Obviously, this is not the other person sitting next to the candlestick, it is the sun mirror, or more precisely, the "dirty soil body" of the sun mirror.


    He used a method similar to the ¡®third eye¡¯ of sand to bring his own chakra to a ninja crow that he raised temporarily with the help of a giant rebirth eye, and led Ning Ci from the village all the way here.


    Su Ningci looked around and was a little curious: "Teacher, why did you call me here?"


    Sitting next to the candlestick swaying by the candlelight, Hyun asked his face hidden in the shadow of the sun mirror: "I lost to Sasuke, I lost to Naruto, and now I lose to Hazuki, are you willing?"


    Su Ningji bowed his head: "I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of you."


    The next day, towards the mirror, leaned forward, exposing his face to the candlelight, and sternly said, "Raise your head!"


    Su Ningji quickly looked up, and his eyes hit the cracked "dirty soil" face in the candlelight, suddenly panic: "Teacher, your face ...?"


    Immediately, Ning Ci, regardless of etiquette, carefully looked at the sundial mirror and said urgently, "Teacher, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "Did you finally notice ..." After a pause, Hyuga sighed softly: "Because of some accidents, my body had a serious problem, and now I need your help."


    Su Ningci immediately asked: "Teacher, what do you want me to do?"


    The next day, the mirror was silent for a moment, and said coldly, "I want your eyes!"


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered. Ask for a monthly pass on the last day of March!

 Chapter 1186： Are you ready, boy?

    "You ... you want my eyes !?"


    Su Ningji was surprised, and his eyes were blank.


    Ïò The sun mirror in the shadow stared at Ning Ci and said, "I need a pair of pure and lively white eyes to ease the wounds on my body now!"


    Su Ningji hurriedly said, "But I am separated, I have been engraved with a ''bird in a cage''!"


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "Yes, because of the existence of the ''bird in the cage'', if you choose to dedicate your eyes to me, your only end is death!"


    Su Ningji was so upset for a while that he never thought that he would be called here by Heixiang Jing, for his eyes.


    Looking at the face, sometimes struggling, sometimes tangled, sometimes frightened, Ningji, instead of urging, He Xiangjing shrank in the shadows and waited quietly.


    The sun mirror will not repeat Uchiha''s mistakes, so his reincarnation eye must be entrusted to an absolutely trustworthy person. If there is no one who can be trusted, it will be lost in activity if it is kept in a jar. People who trust are better.


    For this reason, he specially arranged the meeting in the cave.


    In fact, he is not sure what choice Ning will make now, maybe he will readily agree, maybe he will reject it outright, or even run away!


    Because in this case, Ningci any choice is possible, and any choice is understandable.


    Human heart is the most unsustainable to temptation, and selfishness is the nature of human beings, so before the arrangement of this temptation, Hyuga is ready to accept everything.


    I don''t know how long, Ning Ci asked with a husky voice: "Teacher, can my white eyes really help you?"


    "Ok."


    The next day, the mirror responded softly.


    Su Ningxi exhaled and said, generally speaking, "then ... then take it!"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing asked almost word by word: "This is your final decision?"


    Su Ningci seemed speechless, but nodded strongly.


    From Ning Ci''s face, Sun Xiangjing saw fear and cowardice, as well as resoluteness and stubbornness. That was a very complicated expression, so he could imagine Ning Ci''s struggle at the moment.


    Wu Kening did not refuse, nor did he escape.


    The corner of the sun-sucked mirror in the shadow rose slightly, and said indifferently: "This is not a problem of blindness. After I remove your eyes, you will die, so don''t worry about my identity as a Naruto, I allow you to regret. "


    Sui Ningci was relieved upon hearing the words, as if he had regained some strength.


    The next day, Xiang Jing said, "Well, tell me your decision now!"


    "Thank you for giving me a chance to regret it, but I don''t regret it, I am willing to offer my eyes, not because you are Naruto, but because you are my teacher!"


    After he finished speaking, Ning Ci looked at Sunxiang Mirror a little hesitantly. Although he had made up his mind, he was unavoidably afraid when he was near death.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a chuckle in the shadows.


    Su Ningci looked puzzled: "Teacher, what are you laughing at?"


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing got up and walked in front of Ning Ci, and laughed: "I''m dead, so I don''t need your white eyes, but my eyes need someone to support me."


    "You ... are you dead ?!"


    Su Ningji was in his place.


    The next day he glanced at Ning Ci in the mirror: "It''s weird to die once in a while."


    "?????"


    Su Ningci''s face had more doubts.


    The next day, Xiang Jing did not explain how he died, but turned around and opened an institution.


    Click ...


    Suddenly, a stone gate opened.


    "follow me!"


    The next day, Xiang Jing said to step into Shimen first.


    Su Ningji hurried to follow up, and found that Shimen turned out to be a brightly lit operating room full of various instruments. Many of the instruments in it had never been seen at Muye Hospital.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing walked slowly to the nutrition jar containing his reincarnation eyes, and the tone of the tone was explained to Ningci gently: "I am indeed dead, but I have a way to resurrect, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Su Ningci couldn''t hide his shock.


    Death is very solemn in his eyes, the end of all beings, which can be said from the mouth of Sun Xiangjing, as if it were casual.


    And not only death, but even the legendary story of resurrection, the teacher seems to be able to do it easily, which makes him have a strange sense beyond words.


    "It was just a test for you just now, and your performance did not disappoint me." After a pause, Hyuga went on to explain: "But I do have one thing that needs your help, not your white eyes, but I need your living body and the white-eyed chakras on your body to help me warm up my eyes and keep my eyes alive. "


    "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t quite understand what Hyuga was talking about, Ning Ci nodded subconsciously.


    At this time, even if he was stupid, he also guessed that the teacher Sun Xiangjing must be planning something big, and this kind of thing that Naruto needs to handle by himself is undoubtedly a matter of life or death of the village, or even the survival of the forbearance world. At that time, his own life seemed trivial.


    The next day to the mirror did not know what Ning Ci was thinking in his mind. While preparing surgical instruments, he asked Ning Ci casually: "You seem to be envious of Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing chakras?"


    Nianji was instantly impressed by Nie Xiangjing, and Ning Ci immediately bowed her head in guilt. UU reading books


    This kind of thought has been concealed deeply, because he feels that he is a child of the tyrants of the giant family, and should not be envious of Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to write chakras, but he has failed again and again, and Sasuke has repeatedly His dazzling performance made him jealous and hopeful. If only he could have a kaleidoscope like Sasuke''s writing wheel eye.


    If he changed someone, he would not admit it, but in front of Hyuga, he didn''t dare to lie, and had to answer: "I''m sorry, teacher, I just think that Uchiha ¡¯s kaleidoscope writing eye chakras is very powerful, and The white eyes of our Hyuga family do not have similar powerful pupils, so we sometimes envy Sasuke. "


    "Is it..."


    The next day, Xiang Jing smiled casually.


    Su Ningji said in a hurry: "Please rest assured that I will correct this misconception."


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror and said with a smile: "Stupid, don''t apologize to me. I have had such a longing for it!"


    Wu Ningci was a little surprised: "Does the teacher think so?"


    Hyuga mirror gently bowed his head: "Looking forward to the mighty power, this is the instinct of being a ninja and should not be criticized, but as your teacher, I''m sorry, I can''t write round eyes for the kaleidoscope you want, but my eyes, It will let you experience it. "


    Su Ningji''s gaze fell naturally on the nutrition jar held by Sunview Mirror.


    The next day he picked up the corner of the mirror: "Are you ready, boy?"


    Uh .........


    The second one is offered, and I ask for a monthly ticket for the last half day. It will be refreshed after today. Don''t forget it.

 Chapter 1187： It wasnt like this before

    Facing the inquiry of Hyuga, Ning Ci had not realized what he would get next, but just nodded ignorantly.


    The next day he smiled slightly at the mirror and pointed down at the operating table: "Lie down."


    Sui Ningji quickly lay on the cold operating table and couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Teacher, have you really cracked the ''bird in the cage''?"


    The next day, he shook his head to the mirror: "''Bird in the cage'' is far more troublesome than you think. I didn''t break it thoroughly, I just found a way to temporarily suppress it."


    He said, Sun Xiangjing communicated the giant rebirth eye in the air fortress, and infused Ning Ci''s body with a pure rebirth eye Chakra in the air.


    "what...?"


    Feeling that a large number of soft reincarnated eyes, Chakra, merged into the body, Ning Ci was surprised.


    This feeling is very comfortable and very warm, so that he can not feel the fatigue of the body at once, and the body seems to have endless vitality again.


    Immediately afterwards, Hyuga used the power of the giant rebirth eye to temporarily suppress the bird in the cage on Ning Ci''s forehead.


    Suddenly, Ning Ci''s eyebrow''s "green bird''s curse in the cage" began to fade away, and the last little bit disappeared.


    Ning Ci, who has been bound by ¡®bird in the cage¡¯, has felt relaxed and comfortable at this moment of long absence. He opened his eyes and shook his face: ¡°Old ... Teacher, have you lifted¡® bird in cage ¡¯?!


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing didn''t care much and answered, "All I said was just suppression."


    Yun Ningji did not decide whether to "suppress" or "release". He slowly raised his hand and touched the eyebrow while feeling the joy of no bird in the cage.


    When everything was ready, Hyosung introduced Ningji to this operation: "This operation is divided into two parts. The first part is to remove your eyes and the second part is to implant my eyes. But you Do n¡¯t worry, you will take the eyes off, and I will take good care of them, and I will replace them in the future. ¡±


    Ning Ci on the operating table nodded slightly.


    The eye-changing operation was a very scary thing for him.


    I just thought that the teacher''s taboo of resurrection from death to death could be achieved, and even ''birds in cages'' could be suppressed. In the face of these appalling things, the eye-changing operation was less of a concern.


    He briefly mentioned the operation procedure, so that after Ningci had a number in his mind, he did not stop talking about the sundial mirror and started the operation directly.


    Eye removal surgery is a minor operation that can be solved perfectly with closed eyes for today''s sun-removing mirror. So before Ning Ci responded, he had removed Ning Ci''s white eyes with ease.


    Immediately, he opened the rebirth eye and observed the removed white eyes for a moment.


    Ëû As he expected, Ning Ci ¡¯s white-eye purity was very high, much higher than his white-eye purity before the injection of the gene solution. In addition, there were obvious traces of the bird''s curse in the cage on the white-eyes.


    "The bird''s curse in the cage" was engraved into the body, the spirit, and even Chakra at the same time ... "


    The next day, he secretly sighed to Jing.


    Because of him as the filthy body, there is also a slogan of the bird in the cage on the forehead, which seems to be completely bound to him, and it cannot be removed even by death.


    It is important to know that the engraving of the curse into the brain alone is a very superb method in the ninja world. Even the root of the group, it is only the engraving of the curse on the tongue, to prevent members from leaking information.


    The bird''s curse in the cage is engraved into the brain, the spirit body, and the chakra at the same time. Such control is completely inseparable, leaving no trace of flaws.


    So for hundreds of years, no member of the family has been able to successfully lift the ''bird''s curse in the cage,'' even if it is Hyuga and the previous Hyuga Aoki, it has barely managed to remain unaffected.


    While loading Ning Ci''s white eyes into another special nutrition jar, Hyuga said, "Now I''m going to implant my eyes for you and be ready."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Ningci agreed.


    Soon, Hyundai took his reincarnation eye out of the nutrition jar.


    At this time, his reincarnation eyes have returned to ordinary eyeballs. From the appearance, there is no obvious difference from ordinary white eyes.


    He did not hesitate too much when he made the decision. He just took a deep look at his reincarnation and immediately started the transplant operation.


    As with the previous removal surgery, the transplantation operation was also very smooth, but within a few minutes, the operation was completed by Helioscopy.


    Then, Hyuga mirror pulled away the ease on his face, staring at Ning Ci on the operating table with reincarnation eyes, and the expression on his face also became serious.


    ÊÖÊõ For him, surgery itself has never been a problem.


    The real question is whether Ning Ci can withstand his reincarnation after transplantation, and because there is no precedent to analyze and learn from, he cannot make an accurate guess before transplantation.


    However, when he wanted to come, he and Ning Ci belonged to the same family, and their blood was similar. In addition, Ning Ci''s talents were among the best in the family, and they were very young, and there was a blessing of "yin seal". Bear his reincarnated eyes.


    I swallowed a little nervously, drooling that didn''t exist at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nikko mirror asked at the moment: "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort in your body?"


    Su Ningci opened his eyes slowly at this moment, wondering: "What discomfort?"


    Obviously, until this moment, he didn''t know what he had transplanted to him. He thought it was the white eye of the sun mirror, so he didn''t think about other aspects at all.


    The next day he breathed a sigh of relief into the mirror, and secretly cried, "It seems to be actively going to sleep."


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Ning Ci screamed in pain on the operating table, and his body curled up like a shrimp ball.


    The next day, he frowned at the mirror: "What''s wrong?"


    ÑÛ¾¦ "Eyes ... my eyes hurt!"


    Sui Ningji twitched while shouting.


    The next day, Xiang Jingjing commanded: "Hurry up, quickly open the ''yin seal''!"


    The painful Ning Ci quickly opened the ¡®yin seal¡¯ in accordance with the instructions of the Sunward Mirror, and subsequently, a large number of his white-eyed Chakra was released from the seal.


    With the release of the "yin seal", Ning Ci''s pain got a certain link. He gasped and asked, "Teacher, why ... how can this happen? I feel you transplanted it for me. The eyes seemed to tear my brain, and in front of it, my body was like a white paper wrapped in flames, which could be burned at any time! "


    The following day was slightly embarrassing to Xiang Jingjing: "Uh ... it wasn''t like that before."


    Uh .........


    The third change is offered, continue to code, there should be a fourth change at night! It will be April in an hour, so please ask for the monthly guarantee ticket for April in advance. Thank you!

 Chapter 1188： Chance to control fate!

    Undoubtedly, in the body of the sun mirror, these reincarnation eyes are very conscious, it will take care of the body of the sun mirror carefully, even if it suppresses itself and puts itself to sleep, it will not cause serious burden on the body of the sun mirror.


    After being transplanted to Ningji, this consciousness seemed to disappear.


    It finally revealed its own ''six-level'' personality, showing the power of being in no way inferior to reincarnation, even better than reincarnation.


    Su Ningci''s current situation is obviously a burden that cannot bear the rebirth eye, and the eyes and the body have a rejection phenomenon!


    In this confrontation of exclusion, Ning Ci''s body is no match for the rebirth eye. The two are not at the same level at all, so Ning Ci felt great pain.


    "Can''t even Ningji?"


    The next day to the mirror is a bit helpless.


    If Ning Ci can''t, then the bell with a lower qualification may not be able to bear his rebirth even more.


    At this time, because of the complete liberation of the "Yin Seal", Ning Ci''s condition was a little better. He was sweating, holding his head and panting, saying, "Teacher, why are your eyes so terrible! It ... it''s like the sun, it''s so hot that I can''t bear it, I feel my head is going to crack! "


    The next day, Xiangxiang Mirror thought about the countermeasures, and replied casually: "Did I mention it to you before? My eyes are called rebirth eyes, oh, you can understand it as the advanced form of white eyes!"


    "Turn ... Rebirth Eye !?"


    If Su Ningci was struck by lightning, he was completely frightened.


    He always thought that the white eye had no advanced form. At this time, after hearing the explanation of the sun mirror, he realized that the original white eye had an advanced form like the writing wheel eye of the Uchiha family.


    And my teacher already has such a powerful and almost scary eye called ¡®Rebirth Eye¡¯.


    After he knew it, he touched his eyes: "Did you transplant the rebirth eye to me?"


    The next day nodded to the mirror and said solemnly, "Well, but now it seems you can''t bear my eyes."


    He said he rubbed his chin and said to himself: "Maybe you should transplant an eye first, hey, maybe no one can bear my reincarnated eyes ..."


    Frankly, Ning Ci''s intense reaction to his rejection greatly exceeded his expectations.


    He thought that Ning Ci was the best candidate, but now it seems that only the blood on the moon, which is closer to the Datong Mushe Village in Datong Muyu Village, is so likely to bear his reincarnation eyes.


    In addition, the descendants of the six immortal big tube wood feather clothing series, such as Nagato and Xiangpho, have strong physiques and amazing vitality, but because they have no white-eye Chakra, they may not be able to bear his reincarnation eyes.


    Suddenly, listening to Sun Xiangjing''s self-talk, Ning Ci was surprised and humbled again.


    When I learned just now that the white eyes of the Hyuga tribe also have advanced forms, he was really happy from the bottom of his heart, thinking that in the future, with his hard work, he might also be able to awaken to regenerate eyes.


    After learning that he didn''t even have the qualification to bear the teacher''s rebirth, he suddenly felt ashamed and clenched his fists in pain: "Well, how can I be so incompetent!"


    Soon, the effect of Ning Ci''s "yin seal" liberation began to fade away.


    He has n¡¯t cultivated the ¡°Yin Seal¡± for a long time. In addition, on weekdays, he has a very heavy training task. There are not many chakras that can be saved in the ¡°Yin Seal¡±, so his accumulation in the ¡°Yin Seal¡± is very high. limited.


    Then, as the effect of the "yin seal" receded, great pain struck again, covering Ning Ci''s whole body.


    This time, instead of shouting in pain, he clenched his teeth, grasped the edges of the operating table with both hands, and resisted the pain of the body and spirit with his will.


    "It''s useless."


    Towards the side of the mirror, Hyuga sighed.


    Pu Ningci gritted his teeth and braced and said, "Teacher, I ... I can certainly help!"


    The next day he shook his head at the mirror and said calmly, "No, no, it has nothing to do with will."


    Su Ningji still did not give up, and on his cheeks flushed with redness, the blue tendons bulged up.


    The next day, he turned his head to the mirror and glanced at the equipment that monitors Ning Ci''s signs. It showed that Ning Ci''s heartbeat, blood pressure were all abnormal, and even cell activity soared.


    This shows that Ning Ci''s body is adapting to the reincarnation eye as much as possible, but even to this point, his body still cannot bear the burden of the reincarnation eye.


    The next day advised Jing, "Give up, this kind of persistence is meaningless, and you will die if you go on like this!"


    He said that he had taken out a tranquilizer and was going to inject it into Du Ningci''s body to help Ning Ci calm the abnormality of the body, and then remove the newly implanted regenerating eye for Ning Ci.


    He has now realized that his reincarnation eye is on a level, and I am afraid that he has completely surpassed the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha''s spot.


    Except for him in the world of ninja today, unless he is a real big tube man, I am afraid that no one else is qualified to touch his reincarnation eyes.


    Because even if I can get it, I can''t control it.


    Õâ At this time, he just realized some of the embarrassing situations that Uchiha Spot had to help someone raise his eyes, but looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    However, on the same day when Ning Ci was prepared to inject the tranquilizer into the mirror, Ning Ci, who was already a little confused, was still muttering: "Teacher, I can certainly help, I ... I don''t want to be kept in a cage all the time. Wuwei bird, I also like Sasuke, like Naruto, go chasing dreams freely ... "


    Listening to Ningji''s murmur, the thumb that Nikko pushed into the injection stopped and a little hesitation flashed on his face.


    ÇÐ "Cut, that''s troublesome!"


    Soon afterwards, Hyuga sipped a little, then quickly released the gourd weapon on his waist and opened the seal on the gourd instrument.


    Hey ...


    In an instant, a massive dragon vein Chakra spilled out of the gourd weapon.


    At this time, Sun Xiangjing said to Ning Ci, whose consciousness was gradually blurred on the operating table: "Your chance is only one time. If you can become a dragon pulse, you may be able to withstand my reincarnation eyes. Now I give you this opportunity. If you can catch it, it''s up to you! "


    Next, Hyuga mirror told Ningji the way to sign a contract with Longmai, and then stepped aside.


    Äþ If Ning Ci can successfully sign a contract with Longmai in such an extreme state and become a pillar of Longmai, then he will be qualified to bear the reincarnation eye, and if he cannot do that, he will not be able to do that.


    ÖÖ Ningci had no choice before the various fate.


    But this time, as his teacher''s sun mirror, he will have the opportunity to grasp his own destiny in front of him ...


    Uh ...


    Fourth more, thank you to the students who gave a prize yesterday, thank you all!

 ~： Get a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month!

    @@


    I have basically changed three times every day for the past week or more, and occasionally I have changed four times.


    Feeling good about yourself.


    So please support your monthly pass and vote for the guaranteed monthly pass in your hand!


    The following April, I strive to stay in shape.


    ´ó¼Ò And your support is the biggest motivation for me to update, so please continue to support me!


    I''m asking for a monthly pass!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    Seeking to subscribe!


    I want a reward!


    The above are all serious, but not April Fool''s Day joke O (¡É_¡É) O ~


    @@


    Hitting by hand, please wait a moment, please remember that after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1189： 2nd Dragon Vein Pillar

    Although the consciousness was gradually blurred, Ning Ci did not give up. After hearing the whisper of Sun Xiangjing, he strongly supported the sign of signing a contract with Longmai.


    This contract may not be successful even when he is fully awake.


    But he understood that this was the only chance for him to grasp his own destiny. He didn''t want to be a useless man, let alone a bird that was always kept in a cage.


    Thus, although his hands were trembling, his hands were extremely firm!


    Sun Xiangjing, who recoiled aside, watched the scene silently.


    I gave Ningji a chance to sign a contract with Longmai, which is already the limit of what he can do. After all, he is not a ¡®six Taoist class¡¯ now, and ca n¡¯t directly give strength like the six Taoist immortals.


    As for dragon veins, his treatment was not whim.


    During the ritual, he found that his contract with the dragon vein had affected his impact on the ''six levels'', because this contractual relationship similar to the human pillar force would cause him to be too close to the dragon vein, allowing his spirit and check Carat is not pure enough.


    This situation has no impact in the first and second phases of the ceremony, but in the third phase, which involves the improvement of the life level, the impact gradually emerges.


    The most direct effect is that the contract relationship is too close, which will let some of the dragon vein chakras unconsciously participate in the key chakra fusion.


    The chakra fusion in the sun mirror is precisely calculated by him. There is a very delicate balance between the chakras of different attributes. Once there are other uncontrollable chakras, they will interfere, even Break this balance.


    Secondly, this kind of human-like contract involves the level of the soul, and the chakra of the dragon vein is too large, which will affect the spiritual body of the sun mirror in all aspects.


    These effects are not necessarily bad things. For example, when the illusion is in the heliostat, the dragon vein can invade into the heliostat itself and release the illusion for the heliostat.


    ͬʱ But at the same time, this effect will cause the spiritual body of the sundial mirror to be not pure enough.


    It is pure and pure that the sun mirror can walk farther than humble in the ceremony, relying on the group!


    It was because he solved the problem of soul impurities in fusion and the problem of physical rejection that he could easily complete the first stage, the second stage, and entered the third stage that no one has explored. So for the sake of purity, he We must abandon the identity of the Dragon Vein Pillar to impact the ''blood following snare'' with a clear and innocent body.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t re-sign a contract with Longmai immediately after he was reincarnated by the filthy soil.


    Without Ningji''s persistence in front of him, he will probably hand over the dragon veins to Xiang Phosphorus, or white, so that one of them will become the new dragon vein pillar force.


    If the incense becomes the pillar of the dragon vein, then she can better use the reincarnation eye, and perform the ¡®reincarnation inborn technique¡¯ as soon as possible to revive the sun mirror.


    If Bai becomes the pillar of the Dragon Vein, and Bai''s talent for harnessing natural energy, he can exert almost all the power of the Dragon Vein. At that time, he will become an important chakra source in the Sun Mirror Ceremony.


    Of course, these assumptions are disrupted by the immediate changes.


    As the thoughts of Hyuga mirror gradually diverged, a roar burst out from the gourd instrument, ringing the entire operating room, shaking the surgical instrument ßÑ ßÑ µ± in the tray aloud.


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his eyes for a moment, knowing that this was the reaction of Dragon Vein after being stimulated by the contract.


    Whether this contract can be concluded will soon be clear. If Longmai accepts the contract, Ningji will become the second pillar of the dragon vein after Heixiang Jing. If Longmai refuses to accept it, then Xiangji will You must take an immediate shot to remove the rebirth eye for Ningji.


    Yun Ningci seemed to realize this, forbearing pain and exhaustion, and looked nervously at the gourd instrument.


    At this time, a dragon-shaped Chakra phantom slowly protruded from the gourd implement, staring at Ning Ci remotely, and then looked back at the sundial mirror aside.


    The next day he nodded to the mirror toward the dragon-shaped ghost.


    The dragon-shaped phantom hesitated for a while, then plunged into Ning Ci''s body.


    Su Ningji nodded for a moment, and then there was a smile of joy on his depressed face.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of Longmai Chakras perfused into his body, and then was absorbed greedily by the reincarnation eyes. After absorbing enough Longmai Chakras, the reincarnation eyes finally quieted.


    "Teacher, I ... did I succeed?"


    Immediately after the speech of Ning, Ning Ci fell to the operating table.


    I looked at Ning Ci, who was fainted because of extreme fatigue, and Hyuga mirrored with emotion: "This kid is even better than me!"


    After three days.


    Ning Ci, who woke up, found the sun mirror outside the cave, and hurriedly gave a gift: "Thank you, teacher."


    The next day, Xiangyang Jing said, "Don''t thank me. The opportunity was given by your own life, and the rebirth eye was not given to you. It just allows you to temporarily support me. What is there to thank?"


    Yun Ningci quickly promised: "Please rest assured, I will take good care of your twin eyes."


    ±£»¤ "Protect it?" He smiled, and Hyuga wailed. "You still have to think about how to protect yourself!"


    Because they belong to the same family ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the gene sequences of Hyundai mirror and Ningci are similar, and the difference is only in the number of recessive special gene sequences.


    So the other person transplanted the reincarnation eye, at most they only possessed the power of the reincarnation eye, but Ningci transplanted the reincarnation eye, and it was possible that the hidden special gene sequences in his body were activated by the stimulation of the reincarnation eye.


    This is both a big opportunity and a big crisis!


    The principle is similar to the injection of genetic fluid, except that the stimulation method is changed from the genetic fluid to the regenerating eye.


    In fact, this point was also accidentally discovered during the examination of the body by Ning Chou in the two days of coma. The reason may be that the previous ritual caused his reincarnation eyes to enter the "six levels", which has some company He didn''t know much about the ability.


    In short, the reincarnation eyes connected to his bloodline have become one of the strongest treasures in the tolerance world today.


    At the same time, the danger of gene recombination caused by the activation of special gene sequences is self-evident. The term ¡°nine deaths and one life¡± is definitely an overly optimistic expression.


    The reason why Hyundai Mirror did not conduct in-depth research on the genetic fluid is because this irrelevant technology is just too dangerous for recombination after activating all special gene sequences. He has simulated many times with instruments and the success rate is zero percent. One or less.


    That is to say, if all the people of the current Hyuga tribe are used together to use the genetic fluid, there is a high probability that the entire army will be wiped out, and no one will succeed ...


    Uh .........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1190： Teacher, are you the leader of the God Organization Yan Luo?

    Of course, there is still a difference between the stimulation of the reincarnation eye and the stimulation of the genetic fluid.


    Gene fluid is a violent activation of all special gene sequences as soon as it is injected, immediately triggering genetic recombination, allowing the body to either regenerate or die in the ongoing disintegration.


    The stimulus of the rebirth eye is more like an unconscious behavior, so it should be slightly lighter, and it will not have an immediate effect like the gene fluid.


    Just the better the talent, the more obvious the stimulating effect, so Ning Ci was completely unconscious for three days.


    After carefully looking at Ningji, he asked: "How do you feel?"


    "Very good!"


    The excitement on Su Ningji''s face was hard to hide.


    The field of vision of the reincarnated eye the next day was much clearer than the field of vision of his white eye. It was as if the resolution of the display was raised all at once, and the entire world was clear.


    ³ýÁË In addition to the most basic insight improvement, he also faintly noticed that his chakras have undergone obvious changes, both quantitative and qualitative, with a clearly discernible increase.


    "Try Hitomi!"


    The next day he pointed to the forest in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Ningji immediately eagerly tried it. He always expected to get the same powerful pupil technique as Sasuke, so this moment was the moment he dreamed of.


    Uncle faced the forest, he took a deep breath, then slowly raised his arms.


    After suffering from the reincarnation eye, he obtained the most basic reincarnation eye pupil technique called "rotational wish", so he could try to use it without the guidance of the sun-turning mirror.


    Soon after, he slammed his feet and launched the ¡®Wheel of Rotation¡±, and for a while, a violent repulsion gushed from his palm, forming an invisible storm that swept the forest in front of him.


    Rumble ...


    The violent storm was wrapped in boundless air waves, sending out a deafening roar!


    The forest in front of me was fading at a speed that was visible to the naked eye in this storm, as if the charcoal strokes on the canvas were wiped away by an eraser.


    "This...!?"


    Äþ Ning Ci, who was the creator of the figurine, suddenly fell into place, his face full of mistakes.


    The next day, Xiang Jing couldn''t help shaking his mouth, "Why are you so strong?"


    I looked at the green and lush forest just now, but now it turned into a messy, bleached wasteland, and Ningci was shocked and scared. "I ... I don''t know how it will happen!"


    The next day, he held up his hand to the mirror and said silently, "I asked you to try the pupil technique. I didn''t ask you to dismantle the house. If you do this, my base has to be abandoned!"


    Su Ningji quickly apologized: "I''m sorry!"


    "Forget it!" He waved his hand and said, "The first attempt will inevitably lead to accidents, and I made a lot of mistakes that year, but you have to remember that you are driving the power, not the power, Don''t lose yourself! "


    "I remember!"


    Xu Ningci nodded seriously.


    The next day Xiang Xiangjing glanced at the forest that Ningci had just swept away in the distance, and he was surprised.


    To be honest, he also did not expect Ning Ci''s power to perform ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯ would be so strong, which is comparable to the power he exerted with all his power during his lifetime.


    And Ning Ci, who has just adapted to the state of reincarnation, obviously cannot achieve the effect of his lifetime, which undoubtedly shows that the pupil of the reincarnation eye has been improved after the ceremony, and has improved a lot.


    "The technique you just cast is called¡® rotational wishfulness ¡¯. It ¡¯s a technique of manipulating repulsion and gravity. It can either repel nearby objects or attract distant objects.¡±


    Immediately on the side of the mirror, Ning Ci explained to Ning Ci while actually demonstrating ¡®Rotation Ruyi¡¯, slowly sucking a piece of gravel from a distance into the palm of his hand.


    Su Ningji said suddenly: "Teacher, this pupil technique was the technique of destroying the village by the leader of the organization?"


    Hyuga Koji said: "Well, reincarnation eyes have similar abilities, but the repulsion and suction of reincarnation eyes are two different techniques, called" Shen Luo Tian Zheng "and" Vientiane Tian Yin ", but the principle is similar to our technique. "


    Su Ningji immediately said: "It seems that the leader of the God organization has a similar technique!"


    "Cough ..."


    ¿È Gently coughed twice, Hyuga mirror said: "Next I will teach you a pupil technique that is unique to the reincarnation eye. I call it the" incarnation eye chakra mode "!"


    "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode ?!"


    As soon as Su Ningji''s mind moved, Naruto''s "Nine-tailed Chakra Mode", Yue Yue''s "Immortal Mode", and the fourth-generation Lei Ying''s "Lei Chacha Mode" were immediately associated in his mind.


    "Come on!"


    After Xun explained a few words, Sun Xiangjing demonstrated the printing method of the "rebirth eye chakra mode".


    Su Ningci followed the method of the sun-mirror, printed his hands one by one, and sipped at the end: "Reborn Eye Chakra Mode, Open!"


    Hey ...


    Instantly, a soft reincarnation eye Chakra wrapped Ning Ci''s body, lifted his body, and floated slowly.


    "This...!?"


    Su Ningji was at a loss for a while. He was not surprised by the ¡®rebirth eye chakra mode¡¯, but his current state reminded him of a man, a legend of Ninja!


    The next day, Xiang Jing mirrored his lips and smiled, "It will succeed once, it''s good!"


    Under the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", Ning Ciyu floating in mid-air looked at the sun mirror, and UU read the book stuttered and asked: "Teacher, you ... you are the leader of the God Organization Yan Luo ? "


    "Ok."


    The next day nodded casually to the mirror.


    At this moment, every story about the leader of the God Organization, ''Yan Luo'', flashed through Ningci''s mind like a horse-drawn lantern. He was shocked to find that the original Ninkai had always been under the control of Baiyan.


    Those **** organizations ¡®Flame¡¯ who have kaleidoscope writing round eyes are all under the direction of Nikko Mirror.


    "Original ... the original writing round eye has always been under the white eye, but I don''t know!"


    Su Ningci was completely circled.


    The ideas that he has established over a decade have been shattered and shattered at this moment. Those powerful Uchihas and those powerful kaleidoscopes who write round eyes that he thought were all just subordinates of sun-turned mirrors with white eyes.


    What''s more, he thought that the white-eyes that had been eliminated by the times hidden the terrorist forces that could suppress the entire Ninja world and defeat the leader of the Xiao organization, which has been known as the "eyes of the immortal".


    I fell to the ground, and Ning Ci stared at the sun mirror, opened his mouth, and asked halfway, "Teacher, is this true? Is it all true?"


    The next day, Xiangxiang Jing said silently, "Isn''t it just to create an organization with only a few people. Is it worth such a fuss?"


    Su Ningci then asked, "Are you really a fairy?"


    The next day, Xiang Jing was even more speechless: "I told you already, I am dead now!"


    ........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1191： Lay back

    "died..."


    Ning Ci, with a look of excitement, seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and suddenly sank.


    Until this moment, he was still unable to adapt to the fact that Hyuga was dead. Deep down, he still felt that this was just a joke of the teacher, but he already had a rebirth eye, and he knew very well that the status of the sun glance in front of him was very weird, not a living person.


    Immediately, Ning Ci asked with some worry: "Teacher, can you really be resurrected?"


    The next day did not explain to the mirror, but nodded gently.


    Suddenly, what Ningji thought of suddenly had a look of stagnation, and said, "If you die, then ... who will stop the leader of Xiao organization?"


    Everyone knows that the Ninja can resist the leader of the Xiao organization, only the leader of the God organization, ''Yan Luo''.


    Now that I learned that the leader of the God Organization ''Yan Luo'', who has been controlling the leader of the Xiao organization, is his teacher, Sun Xiangjing, and is dead, Ning Ci suddenly realizes that the balance of the tolerance world seems to be broken. Nagato is out of control!


    The next day, Xiang Jing was a little relieved: "You can think of this very well, so my death must be kept secret until the moment I am resurrected!"


    After realizing the seriousness of the matter, Ning Ci nodded eagerly.


    Once the news that the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is dead is leaked out, there may be an immediate action on the Xiao organization ¡¯s side, and then the Ninja community will usher in another catastrophe.


    Next, Hyuga started to instruct Ningji to condense and use ¡®Qiudaoyu¡¯.


    The "rebirth eye chakra model" has the biggest advantage over other models in that it can bypass the limits of the realm and converge in general to create the "seeking jade" that can be condensed at will only with the complete six levels.


    This is the key to the ''reincarnation eye chakra model'' crushing other models.


    Because there is no other means besides the "Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode", which can have almost no cost like this, let a ninja instantly cross the boundary of the level of life which defines the level of life, and let a vulgar vulgar briefly possess the six Level of power, to become fully equipped with ''six levels'' combat power ''pseudo six levels''.


    Looking at a black ball floating in front of himself, Ning Ci was surprised and delighted: "Teacher, teacher, are they¡® Qiu Dao Jade ¡¯that symbolizes the power of the fairy?¡±


    "Um." Nodded his head, Hyuga mirror urged: "Don''t be stupid, maintaining ''Qiu Daoyu'' is a very heavy burden for you now, so don''t delay time, try ''Golden Wheel''s life burst ''Alright!''


    "Yes!"


    Sui Ningji responded quickly, and then followed Qiu Jingjing''s instructions to hold his breath and roused Qiu Daoyu.


    In a short time, the ¡®Qiu Dao Yu¡¯ hung beside Ning Ci rushed into the palm of Ning Ci ¡¯s right hand, and immediately transformed into a golden sword, shining like a sun.


    The next day, he pointed to the mirror to the wasteland in the distance, which was already in ruins: "Try it!"


    Wu Ningci did not hesitate, and immediately cut off with a sword.


    Uh ...


    Jin Guang drew an arc in the air, then hidden into the ground. Immediately, a roar broke out. After the smoke and dust dispersed, a deep gully appeared in front of Ning Ci, and many cracks extended along the edge of the gully Going out, as if the earth was suddenly cut open.


    "Is this the power of the fairy?"


    Sui Ningji was breathing heavily, while staring at the damage he was causing.


    The sundial mirror on the side said, "The technique you just cast is called" Golden Wheel Rebirth ", it is an advanced application of" Qiu Dao Yu ", which can easily break through the 70-meter limit of" Qiu Dao Yu ". . "


    "Golden Wheel Reborn ..."


    Su Ningci whispered in his mouth.


    Sunward Mirror went on to say: "Its power will increase with the amount of" Qiu Daoyu "invested. What you just showed is only the one with the lowest power. It can only destroy one street. If you invest more" Qiu Daoyu ", ''Even the moon hanging above us can be cut in half by one sword!''


    I just listened to the introduction of Hyuga mirror, and Ningji longed for it.


    "In contrast, there is also a technique called" Silver Wheel Turning Blast ". If" Golden Wheel Turning Blast "is to combine suction with Qiu Daoyu, use suction to condense all the power into a line. If it is broken, then the "silver wheel turns into a burst" is the fusion of repulsion with Qiu Daoyu, forming a storm that overturns everything. "


    Nissho introduced another technique of "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode" casually.


    Ning Ci listened and wanted to try it, but when he tried to condense a ''Qiu Daoyu'' again, his body froze, let alone ''Qiu Daoyu'' failed to condense smoothly, even the ''rebirth eye chakra mode'' on his body. ''Also dissipated.


    Hyuga mirror said: "Don''t try it, you are just barely adapted to my rebirth eye, enter the" rebirth eye chakra mode "and perform a technique, which is almost your limit now, if you mess up again, It will break the balance that you have managed to establish, and cause your body to be overwhelmed. You will be violent on the spot! "


    Ning Ci, who squatted on the ground, nodded while panting.


    After the excitement subsided, the exhaustion from the depths of the soul swept him immediately, letting him linger for a while, so he didn''t need to emphasize by Hyuga, he knew he was at the limit.


    But even so, looking at the forest that was razed by him, and the gully cut out by him, his heart was still full of sense of accomplishment, and said with emotion: "It turns out that this is the power of the fairy! Even if I just transplanted the teacher''s eyes and got Is there such a degree of horror as part of the strength of the teacher? "


    Ningci now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has determined that the teacher, Sun Xiangjing, must be a real fairy.


    Because in his opinion, he has only possessed the power of the teacher and already has such terrible destructive power. How strong the teacher was during his heyday, he couldn''t imagine.


    The next day, Xiang Jing came to Ningji and explained: "From now on, there is only one thing you need to do, and that is to be familiar with and master the power of the rebirth eye!"


    Su Ningci nodded quickly: "Yes!"


    He also knows that with his current grasp of rebirth eyes, it is difficult to use in actual combat. He accidentally drained himself by accident. He was not even afraid to consult with fellow students. He was afraid that an oversight would ruin the village .


    The next day mirror rounded Ning Ci''s back: "I''m going to put a few marks on your body now, don''t resist."


    "Yes!"


    Although it was not clear what Hyuga was going to do, Ning Ci responded honestly.


    Soon afterwards, Hyuga left a chakra on Ning Ci''s body and arranged a psychic technique.


    The chakra left by the puppet can let Hyuga look at the outside world through Ninjas before mirroring, gaining the vision of Ningji, and seeing everything Ningji sees from a long distance.


    And the psychic technique he laid out was a backhand just in case. Once Ningji was in danger, he could use ¡®reverse psychic¡¯ to force intervention and bring Ningji to his side.


    Of course, all of this must have a giant rebirth eye as a relay, and Ning Ci himself does not resist, otherwise, he has no way to achieve these arrangements ...


    Uh ...


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1192： Preparation for resurrection

    Later, Ning Ci asked some questions about how the heliostat died, and God''s organization.


    Nissima now has no energy to explain these things, so he casually persevered a few words, and then let Ning Ci concentrate to adapt to the reincarnated eyes, do not consider other things.


    Ningci, who had long been accustomed to complying with the orders of the Japanese mirror, didn''t ask any more, and honestly adapted to the reincarnated eyes.


    After a few more days, after Ningci''s condition gradually stabilized, Nissin sent him back to the village.


    Through these few days of observation, he found that his reincarnated eye was in Ningci''s body, and his activity did not decrease, and he remained in a relatively stable state.


    In this state, once the heliostat is resurrected, he can perform the ritual again immediately after retrieving the reincarnated eye. There is no need for him to spend extra time to warm the reincarnated eye and restore the reincarnated eye from the dormant state.


    It can be said that Ningci is now a living ''nutrition jar'', storing the reborn eyes on Ningci, which can save a lot of unnecessary time for the heliostat.


    After Ningci was dismissed, Nichiko immediately abandoned the temporary base and returned to the air fortress.


    As Ningji was worried, the Japanese mirror must now proceed to the matter of resurrection.


    Because when Xiao Xiao will take action again, no one can predict that although Nagato was last hit by the concept of the ''six levels'' proposed by Nissho, but he did not suffer much trauma, so the probability of Nagato choosing dormant though It ¡¯s very big, but it ¡¯s impossible to completely ignore the possibility of the Nagato outbreak.


    In addition, the large wooden man on the moon had to guard.


    After all, the big tube Mushe people have got the white eyes of the Japanese foot, and the most important component of the Japanese mirror gene liquid is the gene of the Japanese foot, so the white eye purity of the Japanese foot may be inferior to that of the spark, but it is definitely in the Japanese family Outstanding.


    Now even if the big tube Mushe people already have reincarnation eyes, the heliostat will not feel the slightest surprise.


    Soon, Ri Xiangjing summoned Xiang Phosphorus.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror returned to the air fortress, knowing what the Japanese mirror did in the past few days, asked curiously: "Adult, have you dealt with the reincarnation?"


    He nodded to the mirror.


    Xiang Phosphorus hesitated for a moment and said, "Is it really safe to give the treasure like the reincarnated eye to others?"


    Nikko smiled at the mirror: "Relax."


    Nothing in this world is unbreakable, no matter how many methods are arranged, it is possible to make mistakes, but compared to laying a strong seal like Uchiha spot, leaving a hidden curse, feelings and bonds are obviously more effective. Curse Seal ''.


    Next, Nikko Mirror told Xiang Phosphorus: "You are going to prepare for the transplant operation tomorrow!"


    In a short period of time, if you want to increase the control of Xiang Phosphorus on the eyes of reincarnation, so that Xiang Phosphorus has the ability to perform high-order pupil surgery such as ''Earthburst Star'', ''Samsang Natural Surgery'', the simplest way is to repeat the long door A road to success, let the fragrant phosphorus with the vortex of the fairy body merge with the fairy body of the thousand hands to obtain the fairy body close to the six fairy bodies.


    Judging by the Japanese mirror, the two vortex tribes of Nagato and Xiang Phosphorus, even among the vortex hordes of monsters, are very distinctive.


    The specialty of Nagato should be the large amount of chakras. At this point, the incense phosphorus of the same vortex family is obviously not as good as Nagato.


    The specialty of Xiang Phosphorus is Chakra ¡¯s high quality, which alienates the therapeutic ability belonging to ¡®Yang Dun¡¯. Just by taking a bite, you can get a therapeutic effect far beyond medical ninjutsu.


    So when it comes to talents, who is the stronger between Nagato and Phosphorus? It is still not quite a good comparison, but one thing can be confirmed is that even if Phosphorus is not as good as Nagato, it will never be much worse than Nagato.


    Therefore, Nagato can complete the physical transformation by transplanting primary cells to complete the six-line fairy body, and most of the incense phosphorus can also do this.


    The transplantation of primary cells has been known for a long time, so it is not a surprise: "Adult, I have already prepared, and now I can perform surgery."


    "Do not hurry on this day!"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head.


    He has to prepare for himself. After all, it is related to his resurrection, and he should not be negligent.


    After Xiang Xiang went down to prepare, he began thinking quietly.


    Resurrection is naturally his current priority. Priority is above everything and belongs to something that must be started immediately, because he is now the fifth generation of Huoyue. Although through the previous arrangements, he can hide it for a while, but it certainly cannot Too long.


    Secondly, the threat of Xiao Organization and Datong Mushe People could not allow him to die for too long.


    What''s more, many arrangements seem to be tight, but once the time is long, there may be various unexpected unexpected situations, so in order to avoid long nights and dreams, he must be resurrected as soon as possible.


    And the key to resurrection is tomorrow''s operation. As long as the operation is successful, then according to his speculation, the phosphorous after the adaptation period should have the ability to perform the "reincarnation".


    Not only that, as long as Xiang Phosphorus has a six-level fairy body, coupled with the support of giant reincarnated eyes, with her terrifying physique, it is very likely that she will survive her life after performing the technique of reincarnation ~ www. novelhall.com ~ After all, the body of the heliostat is preserved intact, and it does not need too much energy to repair the body, and the realm of the heliostat has also fallen during the ceremony, and is no longer a "six-level" strong man. The level of life has also changed back to the ordinary ninja, and the resurrection is not difficult.


    Be aware that in the original time and space, Nagato, which had not transplanted primary cells, destroyed Muye and experienced the fate of successive battles, and then resurrected thousands of ninjas and villagers in Muye Village at one time.


    Xiang Phosphorus If you have the fairy body of the Six Daoxian, and only one person is resurrected, the probability of survival is very high.


    After arranging the resurrection, Nisshin Mirror considered the arrangement of the second ceremony.


    This time he was preparing for the resurrection and the ritual to proceed at the same time, that is to say, after the resurrection, no time was wasted, and the second ritual was immediately performed, impacting the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    This requires him to arrange all preparations for the second ceremony before resurrection.


    When he thought of the preparation for the second ceremony, he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, whether it was the redesign of the altar, the choice of the location of the ceremony, or the repair work of six avatars, etc. Exceptions are troublesome.


    But compared to these, the more troublesome is the acquisition of Chakra source.


    The last time the Japanese mirror was fully prepared, but in fact he prepared only one tenth of the chakra required for the ceremony, so this time he had to find ways to get more chakra ...


    Uh .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1193： The only way

    After calming down and carefully sorting out his situation, he found that his biggest problem was not the resurrection, nor the problems related to the reincarnation of the eye, or the choice of the ritual site, the repair work of the Yin Yun deity and six avatars, etc. , But the Chakra source needed for the ceremony.


    Besides chakra source, other problems are in the scope of being troublesome but solvable.


    The only Chakra source required for the ritual was really a headache for Nikko Mirror, because after experiencing the ceremony once, he realized how exaggerated the amount of Chakra needed to hit the ¡®blood following snare¡¯ was.


    He seemed to have had enough preparations before, but it was only one-tenth of what he needed.


    With his hand on his forehead, the heliostat frowned slightly, whispering, "Where should I get so many Chakras?"


    When he thought of Chakra, two keywords flashed in his mind.


    The first keyword is naturally ''tail beast''. It can be said that as long as the ninjas from the five major ninja villages, they will associate the tail beast for the first time, because the tail beast is almost a huge amount of Chakra to some extent. Synonymous.


    But this way, the Japanese mirror can''t get through.


    In addition to the one tail, three tails, seven tails, and nine tails, the other five tailed beasts have all fallen into the hands of Xiao organization, and it is difficult to take them from the organization.


    Secondly, even if the Japanese mirror collects the split nine tailed beasts, it is not enough for the chakra required for the ceremonies, unless he can return all nine tailed beasts to the body of "Outer Golem" and resurrect ten tails. The amount of Chakra is likely to be enough for him to perform the ceremony.


    In this way, it is equivalent to repeating what Xiao Xiao did.


    Not only to completely defeat Xiao organization, to take away the reincarnation of the long door, and to gain control of the "outer golem", but also to personally kill Naruto, a disciple he has cultivated, and I love Luo, citrus Yakura. The loyal subordinates, and then with the black calculations, went straight to the angry six Dao ...


    Think about it a little, and the Japanese mirror immediately dispelled this unreliable thought.


    The second keyword is ¡®natural energy¡¯.


    You must know that even the chakra fruit that can make Datong Muhuiye from an ordinary Datongmu tribe to instantly enter the ''Blood Following the Snare'' is also the product of the **** tree after absorbing the natural energy in the ninja world .


    Although Datong Muhuiye is a family of Datongmu, but before swallowing the Chakra fruit, she obviously does not have strong strength, at least not the strength of the "six levels", otherwise, she will not be some indigenous people at the time. Intimidated.


    After swallowing Chakra fruit, she instantly gained the power of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ and opened the reincarnation circle eye at the center of her eyebrows, which is the scarlet nine-row jade circle reincarnation eye!


    It can be seen that the natural energy scattered between the heavens and the earth that can feed the **** tree to produce the Chakra fruit is larger than the tail beast and is also a force worth digging.


    Hui Yeji, known as the ancestor of Chakra, was also created from a certain angle by absorbing the natural energy in the ninja world.


    "Fairy ..."


    Thinking of this, the gaze of the heliostat gradually settled.


    Since the path of collecting tail beasts is not feasible, then mastering ¡®Xianshu¡¯ has become a necessary way before him.


    The way to practice ¡®Xianshu¡¯ is currently four and a half known to the Japanese mirror.


    The three most important ones are ''Miaomu Mountain'', ''Dragon Land Cave'', and ''Wet Bone Forest'', the three holy places in the ninja world, such as Zilai, Naruto, Yakushi Pocket, and even inherited the big snake pill, Yakushi Pocket Gene These ninjas who have mastered ''Xianshu'', trace their roots, and obtain the ''Xianshu'' through these three holy places.


    Article 4 is due to the erosion of high concentration of natural energy, which leads to the sudden change of the heavy self.


    The "spell mark" of Ninja was imposed by Da She Wan, and the "spell mark of heaven" was first applied, and then recovered, resulting in accidentally mastering the white of "Xianshu", and the source of mastering "Xianshu" is Chongwu. This mutant.


    The last half of the road is the witch of the ghost country.


    In fact, from the witch''s ability to predict, she knows that the witch of the kingdom of ghosts also has some skills in using natural energy, which is why the witch itself has a large amount of chakras that are not inferior to the tail beast.


    The way of the three holy places, the Japanese mirror is not going to go.


    This is not because he has any prejudices about the three holy places, or he ca n¡¯t pull off anything, but he simply feels that the way of practicing the "celestial arts" in the three holy places is not pure enough, or that the species of the holy place itself is pure, but it is to humans. It is not pure.


    For example, in the Miaomu Mountain, the cultivation of ''Xianshu'' comes from the beginning. After entering the ''Xianren Mode'', the body will appear partly frogged, and the Naruto, the pharmacist''s pocket, who practices ''Xianshu'' in Longdi Cave, enters the ''Xianren'' After the mode '', the body will appear obvious snake phenomenon and so on.


    So instead of going to the three holy places to practice this kind of "immortal technique" that is not purely for humans, it is better to try the fourth way to find Da She Wan to ask for some information about the "curse seal" ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Or find Bai to understand his mastery skills of ''Xianshu''.


    As for the last half way, Ri Xiangjing thought about the sudden wit, seemed to recall something, and quickly got up and walked towards his own secret store.


    Soon, he found the items entrusted to him by the last witch in the secret vault.


    At the time, the witch of the kingdom of ghosts entrusted a total of four items to the Japanese mirror. Among them, except for the seal bell that had been handed to Ziyuan, the remaining three pieces were still in the hands of the Japanese mirror.


    The three pieces are the magical instrument ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯, which is a symbol of the witches ¡¯identity. They record the seal scrolls of various witches¡¯ seals and a bottle of immortality.


    Put aside the ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯ and the seal scroll, and the Japanese mirror picked up the bottle of elixir.


    This bottle of Elixir originally contained three Elixirs. One of the Japanese mirrors when Ziyuan was ten years old made Ziyuan take it according to the agreement with the previous witch, and the remaining two were the previous witch reward. Thanks for the mirror.


    Elixir''s function is very simple, that is to help the witches to master natural energy. If someone who is not a maiden''s bloodline takes the elixirs, although they cannot directly grasp the natural energy, they will get an opportunity to be close to nature and feel nature.


    In history, there have been examples of witch escorts who took control of natural energy after taking the Elixir.


    Holding the Elixir bottle, the gaze of the heliostat gradually grew deeper.


    He began to wonder how probable he would be if he had the experience and skills to get ¡®Xianshu¡¯ from Bai, and with the aid of two pills of this medicine ...


    ..........


    The first one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1194： Correct mistakes

    How much potential is available for ''Xianshu''? The heliostat without mastering ''Xianshu'' is currently difficult to carry out an effective evaluation, but one thing he can be sure is that as long as he masters ''Xianshu'', The shortage of Chakra sources needed for the ceremony should be relieved to some extent.


    It ¡¯s just that he is still in the state of ¡®dirty earth¡¯ at the moment, and there is no way to practice ¡®fairy art¡¯, so now I can only collect information as much as possible and try again after resurrection.


    At this time, the gaze of the heliostat moved to the ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯ aside and murmured secretly.


    In fact, he still has a huge chakra source beside him. This chakra source is not a layman, but it is Ziyuan, the current witch in the kingdom of ghosts.


    The last witch told the Japanese mirror that Ziyuan was the most talented witch of all generations, so the last witch would only make a seal bell to seal the power of Ziyuan.


    "''÷Í ÷Ë'' is the dark side of the ghost country witch stripped from herself, and the other half the witch tries to abandon, and its chakra has exceeded the ordinary tail beast, I am afraid that it is only under the nine tail, so as The amount of chakra on the bright side of the asters should be comparable to the dark side of the ''sprite'' ... "


    With a simple analysis, the heliostat can speculate that Ziyuan completely untied the seal, and the amount of chakra should not be under the ¡®sprite¡¯.


    If tail beasts are used as the measurement standard, the amount of chakra contained in Ziyuan should be only under the most special nine tails, which is stronger than the other eight tail beasts.


    In other words, in addition to the ¡®sprite¡¯, the heliostat also has the chakra source of Chayuan whose volume is below nine tails and above eight tails.


    "Do you need to do that ..."


    The Japanese mirror whispered to himself, his tone full of tangles.


    Obviously, Ziyuan ¡¯s potential is not just that she possesses the amount of Chakra above the eight tails. Her real potential is actually the fusion of ¡®sprite¡¯ as her dark side, returning to the full state of the witch.


    The difference between the split body and the whole body cannot be simply measured by addition and subtraction.


    It is like adding the chakras of the nine tailed beasts together, which is far less than the chakras of the ten tails after the fit. For the same reason, once the split asters and ''sprites'' fit together, the amount of chakras possessed is by no means simple. one plus one.


    The Japanese mirror had made an estimate before. Once Ziyuan had re-accommodated her own dark side, she was the only one in the same period that was likely to catch up with Naruto, Sasuke, and hit the "six levels". People.


    However, the risk of doing so is also huge. If one is not careful, Ziyuan may be merged by the ''sprite'' and a demon with a strength close to the ''six levels'' will be born.


    And this is the reason why the Japanese mirror is entangled.


    If he can succeed, he can not only get a subordinate who is close to the ¡®six levels¡¯, but also get a very powerful Chakra source, which greatly eases the Chakra gap required for the ceremony.


    Once he failed, he had to face a powerful enemy close to ¡®Six Dao¡¯, and good at all kinds of strange and strange ¡®seals¡¯, insidious and cunning, brutal and bloodthirsty.


    Playing with the ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯, the Japanese mirror gradually fell into contemplation.


    Such a dark side, in fact, everyone exists. The witch ¡¯s practice of forcibly stripping her dark side now seems to be obviously a failure and undesirable.


    Or it was precisely because of the witch''s attempt that it caused endless troubles for the later witch.


    Because the ¡®sprite¡¯ and the witches are one and two sides, as long as the witches do not die, the ¡®sprite¡¯ that is part of the witches can never be destroyed, so the witches can only seal the ¡®sprite¡¯.


    Sealable things like this cannot be permanent, and even the seals that the six fairy brothers teamed up could be cracked, not to mention the seals that only half-powered witches did.


    As long as the time goes by, various seals will inevitably appear, and each occurrence of the leak will be a test of life and death for the witch, because the strength of the ''sprite'' and the witch are close, and '' Sprites'' obviously do not have such a moral bottom line, so in the contest, the witches are often on the defensive, or even disadvantaged, Ziyuan''s mother died in this disaster.


    "Ziyuan is the best gifted witch, maybe she can correct the mistakes made by the witch and get things back on track ..."


    It is not the best way to peel off the dark side of the seal. The really proper way is to leave the dark side in your body, seal it with yourself, and use it as a sharpening stone to sharpen yourself. The witches wanted to solve the dark side once and for all, and the result was nothing but harm.


    And Ziyuan''s innate talent for the strongest witch is perhaps in order to correct this error.


    If you look at it from this angle, then the talent of Ziyuan''s strongest witch, combined with the assistance of a heliostat, is indeed the best time to deal with this legacy of history.


    After making up his mind, Nikko decided to give it a try.


    But this kind of attempt on the life of the witch woman must obtain the approval of Ziyuan, because only Ziyuan voluntarily accepts the ''sprite'', so this fusion can be successful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When he thought about it, he controlled the ninja , A message was sent to Ziyuan who remained in the village.


    Next, he left the Miku and went to the operating room to prepare for tomorrow''s incense phosphorus transplantation.


    Quack ...


    Suddenly, a crow interrupted his thoughts.


    He recruited the ninja with water mist on his wings, removed the communication scroll from the ninja''s leggings, and then opened his eyes, his brows gradually tightening.


    This newsletter comes from Wuyin Village.


    A week ago, Wu Yin found a huge unidentified armored ship in the waters of the country of water. Then, the armored ship went all the way through the waters of the country of water, and then landed directly on the country of tea. After crossing the country of tea by land Disappeared in the southeast bay shared by the three countries of the Fire Country, the Wind Country and the River Country.


    "Iron Armor !?"


    The first flash in the mind of Nikko was Sora Ninja, because Sora Ninja does indeed have some armored ships, but Sora Ninja has been destroyed by him many years ago, and even the leader of Sora Ninja, Shen Nong, was captured by him. Now, so this time it is unlikely that it will be Sora Village.


    And the armored ship was able to land and cross on the road, which made him a little curious.


    "Is there such a thing in the ninja world?"


    Although he cared a little, he obviously could n¡¯t get away to investigate at this moment, and this kind of trivial matter was not worth investigating himself, so he gave Wuyin an order to closely monitor the armored ship and report it as soon as there was news. ....


    ..........


    The second one is offered, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I thank the students who gave a prize today, thank you!

 Chapter 1195： Unidentified enemy

    The heliostat stared gloomyly at the incense phosphor on the operating table and asked, "How are you feeling better now?"


    "Adult, I''m fine."


    Fragrant phosphorus with a sweaty face answered weakly.


    Sun Xiangjing sighed: "Hey, forget it, stop for a while, you still have a rest!"


    Said, he patted Xiang phosphorously on the shoulder, and then turned to sit on the bench beside him.


    Just now, Nikko performed the transplantation of primary cells on incense phosphorus, but the operation was not smooth. In the end, he had to use the giant reincarnated eye to absorb Chakra and urgently extracted the "Mu Dun" Chakra in the body of incense phosphorus. It only barely prevented the primary cells from violently raging away in the body.


    "Hoo, this step is really not easy!"


    After breathing out, Nikko Mirror secretly sighed.


    He had known for a long time that Nagato got rid of his disability and improved his physique by transplanting primary cells, fusing the bloodlines of the two families of whirlpools and Qianshou to obtain a fairy body close to the Six Daoxian, but he never transplanted primary cells for incense phosphorus This is the reason.


    The first-generation cells are not so well fused. What Nagato can do does not mean that phosgene can also be done.


    For now, it is only Uchiha lineage and writing chakra eyes that are clearly helpful for the transplantation of primary cells. Most of the examples of successful transplantation of primary cells are related to Uchiha and chakra eyes.


    Such as Uchiha spot, soil, Tuan Zang, and the success of transplanting the water in the hands of the Japanese mirror, Itachi, Shinichi.


    Because the yin chakra contained in the chakra eye can effectively neutralize the yang chakra contained in the primary cells, the stronger the power of the chakra eye, or the greater the number, the better the suppression effect on the primary cells.


    Tuanzang''s old and decayed ninja can barely bear the first generation of cells, relying on the writing wheel eye of a whole arm.


    In comparison, the effect of the fairy body on bearing the first generation cells is much worse than that of the writing wheel eye. This is not limited to the fairy body of the vortex family. Even the fairy body of the Qianshou family of the same generation is also unbearable. Primary cells.


    This is not a speculation of heliostats, but there are examples.


    After he became Huo Ying, he specially consulted the files of the primary cell transplantation project that village carried out that year.


    According to the records, there were many elite volunteers who were the elite of the Qianshou clan because after the death of the first generation, the Qianshou clan was the most ninja in the village eager to reproduce ''Mu Dun''. But that mighty cell transplantation plan ended in a fiasco. Among them, none of the thousands of volunteers survived, and they all died in the rage of the first generation of cells.


    What''s more, the heliostat has huge reincarnation eyes. If you can''t do it once, you can try it for the second time, and if you can''t try it for the third time. As long as he keeps trying, there will always be success when it comes to the phosphorus. It is not a good experience to withstand a cell runaway.


    Hiroko mirror even doubts the success of Nagato, and also has the merit of the "Outer Daemon".


    In terms of certain functions, Nagato ¡¯s ¡°Outer Dao Golem¡± is very similar to his giant reincarnated eyes, and both have the ability to absorb Chakra. Therefore, if Nagato could not suppress the primary cells, it would be theoretically possible. With the help of the "Outer Dao Golem", the "Mu Dun" Chakra was pumped out of the body, so as to contain the primal cells'' runaway.


    After a short while, he waited for the mirror to open, and the incense phosphorus on the operating table stood up: "Adult, I have a good rest!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kiye village.


    Ziyuan did not disturb her guard foot spike, crept out of the house, and then quietly left the village under the guidance of a ninja.


    Although the power of the witch on her body was sealed by the bell made by her mother, after all, Ziyuan was a student who had experienced a complete set of wooden leaf ninja education. The degree of tolerance, so there is no problem going out alone.


    And while Ziyuan sneaked out of the village alone, Xiao Li hurried to Ning Ci''s house and shouted, "Ning Ci, get ready, our class has a task!"


    Yesterday, Ning Ci, who was only able to return to the village, was a little surprised: "What task?"


    Xiao Li urged: "I don''t know very well, it seems to be an urgent task. Teacher Kai is waiting for us, let''s go!"


    Ningci heard the words and did not dare to delay. He quickly put on his ninja and hurried to the meeting point with Xiao Li.


    Kai and Tiantian had already waited at the meeting point, seeing Ningci and Xiao Li finally arrived, Kai did not have any nonsense, and directly led his team to leave the village.


    On the way, Kai Cai introduced: "This time we are performing an investigation and support mission. Because the incident happened suddenly, the mission is very urgent."


    Ningci asked calmly: "Mr. Kai, what is the specific content of the task?"


    Kay shook his head: "In detail, the village does not know much. At present, it is only known that an unidentified enemy has landed the country of Wind and the country of the river from the sea and attacked several villages along the coast. After the investigation team went to the investigation, they clashed with each other and lost their defeat. Because Fengying is still in our wooden leaf, Shayin sent us a request for a collaborative investigation.


    After confirming that the mission had nothing to do with Akatsuki, Ning Ci secretly relieved.


    What he is most worried about now is that before the resurrection of the teacher Niko Mirror, Xiao organization will start its activities again, because he knows that the entire ninja world can only defeat the leader of the Xiao organization by the teacher Niko mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiao Li is excited Cheered: "Great, our class can finally perform the real task!"


    Echoed every day: "Yeah, I don''t have to hold back in the village every day!"


    Ning Ci''s mouth twitched, and she was eager to try.


    Today, he is not the same as before. He not only transplanted the unparalleled reincarnation eyes of the teacher Ri Xiangjing, but also concluded a contract with the Dragon Vessel, and became a pillar force of the Dragon Vessel.


    At this time, even in the face of the shadow-level powerhouse, he has the confidence to win.


    ''S leader Kay raised his face, and said seriously: "As ninjas, we must treat each task with caution, not to mention the enemy''s identity is unknown this time, so we must not be careless."


    After being taught by Kai, several members of the team quickly converged and frivolously.


    After trekking all the way, Team Kai finally entered the territory of the country of Chuan. However, at the meeting place with the Shayin investigation team, he did not see the Shayin investigation team.


    After some searching, they finally found the body of all the members of the investigation team in the sand hidden in a depression more than ten kilometers away from the meeting point ...


    ........


    The first one is more.


    Say condolences to the heroes who died in the fight against the epidemic this time!

 Chapter 1196： Greers Stone

    Squatted next to the body of the Shayin investigation team and checked it. Ning Ci Shen said: "The body temperature of the body is close to the ambient temperature, and the time of death is at least five hours."


    Looked around and added every day: "There are traces of ninja and ninjutsu around, the battlefield should be here."


    Xiao Li was puzzled: "There are not many battle marks here. Does it mean that the strength of the two sides is not at a level? The Shayin investigation team is wiped out by the other party without too fierce resistance?"


    Ning Ci got up and gently nodded: "Well, judging from the footprints left behind, there should be a lot of enemies, at least a dozen people, and there seem to be only one or two hands-on, and from these sand ninjas It can be seen from the wounds on our bodies that the hands used a very sharp and sharp weapon. "


    The vigilant Kai said with satisfaction: "Your analysis is good."


    Ningci asked: "Mr. Kai, what shall we do next?"


    Kai pondered for a while and said, "The investigation team of sand hidden has been wiped out. Our support mission has failed, but we still have the responsibility of investigation, so we must figure out who the enemy is and what their purpose is!"


    Ningci, Xiao Li, nodded together every day.


    They also didn''t want to formally send out the mission for the first time, and they declared failure because of the accidental destruction of Shayin''s side.


    Soon, Kaiban followed the footprints left by the enemy and began tracking.


    Didn''t know whether the other party had no intention of covering up the traces at all, or whether the other party was not a ninja, with Ningji''s Kaiban, and tracking the footprints was very smooth.


    Of course, Ning Ci did not open the reincarnated eyes, but tracked the footprints with white eyes.


    The insight of the reincarnation of the eye with a heliostat, even if it is just a normal white-eye state, all traces in the surrounding environment, can be reflected in the mind of Ning Ci.


    So that Ningji does not need to stop to distinguish at all, so he can follow along.


    This slightly abnormal scene, not to mention the little Li on the side, every day, even Kai was secretly surprised.


    After a long time, Ning Ci at the forefront of the team suddenly gestured to the companions behind him, and then his body flashed, hiding behind a big tree.


    The rest of the squad knew that Ningci had discovered the enemy, and immediately dispersed into various bunkers nearby.


    After hiding his body, several people slowly looked out.


    A closer look, they found that in a very far valley, there are two groups of people vaguely arranged. One of them was wearing heavy armor, and the costume style was very different from the ninja world. On the opposite side, there were two ninjas wearing red clouds in the Xiao organization. Judging from the appearance, it seems that the horns and flying in the Xiao organization segment.


    "Who are those with heavy armor? How did they get in with Xiao organization?"


    For a time, these two doubts flashed in everyone''s mind.


    Once the matter had something to do with the Xiao organization, even ordinary members of the Xiao organization, they should never wait to be taken lightly, so Kay immediately gave him a look at the day when he was responsible for communication.


    Agreed every day to quickly retreat into the grass, and then quietly channeled a communication eagle to pass the information back to the village.


    In the valley.


    Corners stared at the group of interracial people in front of them, and said coldly: "We have solved the Ninja Ninja as agreed, and now you should pay the remuneration."


    Yawned the flying segment carrying the **** March sickle on the side: "Come on now, it''s boring!"


    Felt the slowness of Jiaodu and Feiduan, and the opposite group of interracial people were filled with indignation.


    But a middle-aged man wearing monocles, led by aliens, chuckled, then took out a box and said, "Two hard workers."


    Corners opened the box, and found that there was only a child''s palm-sized sky blue crystal stone, and his face immediately cooled down: "Hyde, it does not look like gold!"


    He wears monocles on his left eye, and the middle-aged man named Hyde explained: "I''m sorry, we can''t get so much gold, but this Greer stone is a treasure far more than gold, and you must be satisfied. of."


    An interracial blond boy standing beside Hyde said: "You two ignorant guys, compared with the stone of Greer, gold is nothing at all!"


    Hyde quickly scolded: "Timsi, don''t be rude!"


    Jiaodu refocused his eyes on the sky-blue crystal stone of the child in the box, which was called the "Grel Stone" by the foreigners, and touched it lightly, and was surprised to find that a strong burst broke out on it. Chakra''s reaction.


    "what..."


    ''S side of the flying section also whispered.


    Both of them have seen the world, and they are considered to have heads and faces in the ninja world, but this is the first time they have seen this crystal stone with rich Chakra.


    Seeing that the two of them changed slightly, Hyde smiled and said, "Should the two be satisfied?"


    Looked at Fei Duan, and then nodded slowly.


    Hyde said: "Then the next commission will trouble the two, as long as you catch the escaped caravan leader for us, we will definitely pay you a satisfactory commission."


    Packed the box, and **** were stretched out from the corner: "In two days, we will hand you over to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ...


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiaodu and Feiduan disappeared in front of the aliens.


    And after the corner, after the flight section left, the blond boy named Timsi quickly asked Hyde: "Master Hyde, why do we cooperate with these two unidentified people? And there will be another one The precious ''Grel Stone'' was given to them? "


    Hyde smiled: "The situation on this continent is much more complicated than we had previously expected. You have also seen those enemies called" Sand Ninjas ". Their strength cannot be underestimated. ! "


    Timsey the blonde boy said, "The same is true of those saint ninjas. I can deal with them as well."


    Hyde said gently: "Timsey, do n¡¯t worry, as long as we successfully find the veins of Greer''s Stone, then no one can stop us from building an ideal kingdom, and those two are called" Xiao ". Ninjas are just tools in our hands. Hiring them is just to save precious time. "


    There is no doubt that this group of interracial people is from the mainland on the other side of the sea.


    And they came across the sea not far away, the only purpose is to find the veins of Greer''s Stone hidden at the junction of the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Sichuan.


    It was just that after the Land of the Winds landed, they met the Ninja Ninja head-on, and the two sides clashed, and then attracted the attention of Xiao organization, so Hyde, as the leader, hired Xiao organization who was familiar with the situation of the ninja world ... .


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1197： Ruins of ancient empire

    Because of the great distance, Kaiban did not hear what the two parties in the valley said specifically, but vaguely saw that the two parties seemed to have reached a certain deal. The aliens gave Xiao Xiao a box, and then two Xiao Xiao The members left in a hurry.


    "These interracial people have problems!"


    Ningci looks dignified.


    Because he knows the current state of the teacher ¡¯s current mirror, he is particularly sensitive to Xiao ¡¯s activities, and this strange scene has naturally caused his inner uneasiness.


    Rumbling ...


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distant valley, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    Several people in Kaiban looked around and saw that the aliens in armor boarded an armored ship that could travel on land and drove away from the valley in the flying sand.


    Li asked Ningci: "Who are those people?"


    Ningji shook his head.


    Not to mention Ning Ji, a student who has recently graduated from Ninja School, and even Kai, who has experienced the third Ninja War and has performed the guidance of how many tasks he has n¡¯t known, ca n¡¯t answer the same question. Come.


    Asked every day at this time: "Mr. Kai, the information has been sent back to the village, what should we do now?"


    Kai said seriously: "Since the matter involves the Xiao organization, we can''t let it go."


    No one can judge whether the Xiao organization is planning a new round of conspiracy against the five major ninja villages, so as a ninja of Kaye, Kai must check it out, even taking risks.


    "Ok!"


    Ningji several people nodded without hesitation.


    Because the traces of the armored ships moving on the land are so striking, Kaiban did not track the aliens in the armored ships, but followed the direction of the members of the organization to leave, and pursued the way.


    Has been chasing into the night, Kaiban in a small forest, accidentally found a battlefield where the ninjas have fought.


    Ningci opened his eyes immediately, glanced around the battlefield still smelling burnt in the air, and then pointed to a mess of rocks in the distance: "There is a survivor over there!"


    Xiao Li quickly hurried over, cleared the rubble, and dug out a gravely comatose Shayin Ninja from the pile.


    "Maki !?"


    After seeing the face of the wounded Sain Ninja, Kai exclaimed.


    Asked every day: "Mr. Kai, do you know him?"


    Kai nodded with a sullen face: "Well, his name is Maki, an elite of Shayin. He was nominated by the four generations of Fengying not long ago, and became a member of the elders of Shayin. Very powerful ninja! "


    When I heard that the other party turned out to be an elder figure of Shayin, he didn''t dare to neglect it every day, and he quickly wound up wounded Maki.


    After a moment, the rescued Maki woke up and saw Kai and others quickly said: "Hurry, go and save the old man He Yan, can''t let Xiao organization find the vein of the stone of Greer!"


    "Grel''s Stone ?!" Kay asked, "What''s that?"


    Took a breath and calmed down his emotions, Maki said the whole thing.


    It was originally in a valley at the junction of the Kingdom of Chuan and the Kingdom of Wind that the ruins of an ancient empire were hidden.


    The ancient empire that has long been annihilated in the long river of history, once had a brilliant civilization, and the cornerstone that created their brilliant civilization is the crystalline stone called "Grel Stone" that Maki just said. .


    This kind of stone contains a large amount of chakras, which can be used for both construction and destruction. The prosperity and decay of the ancient empire are closely related to this ''Grel Stone''.


    The old man named He Yan in Maji''s mouth, on the surface is a caravan leader of the wandering countries, but in fact is a descendant of the ancient empire, and holds the specific location of the remains of the ancient empire.


    When investigating the aliens, the sand hidden investigation team commanded by Maki accidentally discovered that the aliens were chasing the caravan of He Yan, and then rescued the caravan.


    Maki then learned from He Yan that the targets of the aliens were the remains of the ancient empire, and also where the veins of the ''Grel Stone'' are located.


    However, just as Maki was preparing to send this information back to Shayin, the aliens colluded with Xiao organization.


    Facing Xiao organization, the Shayin investigation team can only retreat in embarrassment. Finally, in order to cover Maki and He Yan, all members of the Shayin investigation team were killed in the battle. However, Maji was eventually caught up by Xiao organization, lost to the defeat, and mastered He Yan, an important person in the position of the remains of the ancient empire, was also taken away by the people of Xiao organization.


    Maki emphasized: "If only those aliens found the veins of the Grey Stone, there is still room for recovery, but if the Xiao organization found the veins of the Grey Stone, then the problem is serious!"


    Kai thought for a while, and asked seriously: "Which stone of Greer is really so powerful?"


    Maki replied: "I played against an alien young man with a Gray stone embedded in it. The other party can perform a lot of powerful ninjutsu without the seal, and the resilience is amazing. In addition, Xiao organization also intervened , So even if this Greer stone is not as magical as the old man He Yan said, it is by no means something to be ignored! "


    Maki is like most of the ninjas in the five major ninja villages, but any small things that are not obvious, even if they are discovered by Xiao organization, will be treated with extreme caution.


    Not to mention that the old man of the He Yan Na Merchants team still brags to him about the source of the scourge of the "Grel Stone", and it must not be greedy.


    "What about you?"


    Kai apparently believed in Markey''s judgment, not only him, but also Ning Ci, Xiao Li, and Tian Tian all felt that things were serious.


    Maki shook his head and said: "I can''t die, you don''t need to control me, go back to He Yan, as long as the old man is rescued from the Xiao organization, we can ensure that the veins of the Greer Stone will not fall to Xiao Organize the hands. UU reading books


    Xiao Li anxiously said: "But where are we going to save people now?"


    Ningci pondered for a while, and said, "We don''t need to look everywhere, as long as we follow those aliens quietly, we should be able to find the trail of the two members of the organization."


    "Good!"


    Kai approved Ning Ci''s judgment.


    There is no doubt that the alien armored ship that plowed a long ditch on the ground is obviously easier to track than the fast-moving members of the Xiao organization.


    And those aliens cooperate with Xiao organization, as long as they follow the aliens, naturally they can find the members of Xiao organization and the caravan leader He Yan who was taken away by Xiao organization.


    The situation was urgent. Kay Leung left the injured Maki every day with medicine, and immediately led the team to leave.


    As expected, Kaiban quickly found the armored ship of the aliens, and followed the armored ship all the way to a canyon, and saw the horns that merged with the aliens, the flying section, and the caravan leader who was taken by them. Yan.


    The two gangs just talked a little bit, and then escorted He Yan into a hidden cave beside the rock face of the canyon, and disappeared into the canyon.


    "Are the veins of the Grey''s Stone in this gorge?"


    In a short time, Kaiban looked at each other ...


    ............


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1198： It ’s just a group of ninjas.

    I thought there was still a chance to save the old man He Yan, preventing Xiao organization from finding the mineral vein of ''Grel Stone'', but I never thought that the place where the organization merged with those aliens was actually hiding the mineral vein of ''Grel Stone''. canyon.


    "Oops!"


    Ningci secretly said a bad word.


    The speed of the other party was so fast that it completely exceeded his expectations and made him a little caught off guard.


    Xiao Li and Tiantian also looked anxiously at Kai, waiting for Kai''s order.


    Kai weighed calmly and said: "It should be too late to wait for the village''s reinforcements, we can only take action by ourselves!"


    Even if the village receives the information they sent back immediately, it will send reinforcements immediately. It will take at least two or three days or even longer to wait for the reinforcements to arrive here, and the Xiao organization and the aliens are now going to the ''Grel Stone'' ''The veins of the mine are on their way. It is obviously too late to wait for reinforcements.


    Fortunately, there are only two members of the Xiao organization participating in this incident, and they are not the most dangerous and difficult ones in the Xiao organization, so Kay feels that his class is not completely unconquerable.


    Made up his mind. Kay, as before, left a mark for the subsequent reinforcements that might arrive and led the team into the canyon.


    Inside the canyon.


    Looks like an ordinary canyon, but there is no cave inside. After turning into a cave, the group of aliens and Xiao organization finally stepped into the ruins of the legendary ancient empire.


    Judging from the scale of the ruins, this legendary ancient empire should really have had a glorious civilization, which also made everyone more interested in the veins of the "Grel Stone".


    By looking at the surrounding ruins, the interracial eyes meet each other, and it seems that they are thinking about when to solve the two eye-catching members of the Xiao organization.


    As the leader of the alien, wearing a monocle in his left eye, it seems that although the gentle Hyde has always had a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, his heart is already boiling.


    Told him that Xiao Organization was just a tool to pick up. Now that it has successfully found the mineral vein of the "Grel Stone", then Xiao Organization naturally has no use value.


    Walked in the corner of the front of the team and the flying section, it seems that they did not notice the different thoughts of the aliens. They cared He Yan carelessly and walked towards the depths of the ruins step by step.


    The whole team was surprisingly quiet. Only He Yan, who was escorted, said momentarily: "The Stone of Greer is not a force you can control, you will destroy this world!"


    However, He Yan''s yelling did not arouse anyone''s attention.


    Or, whether it is the horns of Akatsuki, the flying section, or the leader of the aliens, Hyde, they are all looking forward to the mineral veins of the "Grel Stone" really having the terrifying power to destroy the world as he said.


    Not long after, this group came to a cliff.


    The forefront of the cliff is a stone platform composed of three giant stone pillars. The stone platform is carved with exquisite reliefs.


    In front of Shitai, there is a dark hole, a bottomless abyss.


    Came to the stone platform, and the horns asked He Yan, "Where are the veins?"


    He Yan subconsciously glanced at a relief on the stone platform, and then suddenly realized what, immediately panicked his gaze, and said, "I ... I don''t know."


    He Yan''s reaction was quick, but he was noticed by Jiaodu and the head of the alien, Hyde. They all looked at the relief that He Yan had just glanced at, and his face showed a playful look.


    Immediately, the blond teenager named Timsi walked over and stepped on the relief.


    Click ...


    In an instant, the entire stone pillar carved with relief came down like a lift, and led everyone into the seemingly deep abyss.


    †Ð Œ» †ª ...


    And the moment when the stone pillar sinks, Kaiban, who has been secretly following the Xiao organization and the aliens, has to show up and flashes onto the sinking stone pillar in the sound of the wind breaking.


    At this time, on the rapidly sinking stone pillar, Fei Duan raised the **** March sickle in his hand and pointed at Kaiban. He smiled and said, "Yo, it turned out to be wood-leaf mice. I always thought that we were following us. What are the fools of Shayin! "


    Kai Shen said: "No matter what you want to do, we will stop you!"


    Fei Duan laughed: "It''s not a small tone!"


    Like Fei Duan, the corner didn''t care too much about the sudden appearance of Kaiban, and said plainly: "Fei Duan, don''t mess up, find the veins first and talk again!"


    "Cut!"


    Fei Duan took a sip, then put down the **** March sickle in his hand.


    Because the stone pillar is still sinking rapidly, in order to avoid accidents, several of Kaiban''s people did not rush to start, so the two sides faced each other on the stone pillar.


    After a long time, the rate of sinking of the stone pillars gradually slowed down, and finally stopped at the entrance of an underground palace, and the aliens, Xiao organization, and Kaiban walked down the stone pillars facing each other, came to this extremely open underground palace Among.


    In the center of the underground palace, there is an obvious phalanx, which looks like a psychic array. On the four walls of the palace, the history of the ancient empire is drawn. This exquisite mural records the empire from prosperity to decline. Throughout the process, the last mural was empty, only dark, and seemed to symbolize complete death and destruction.


    Timsi, the blonde teenager, pulled out his short sword at the waist and looked at Hyde: "Adult!"


    Hyde smiled, then opened his arms to Xiao Organization and Kaiban and said: "Thank you for your help, let us come here smoothly, but for our great ideal country, please die here!"


    With Hyde''s chuckle, all the aliens took out their weapons.


    Fei Duan carried the **** March sickle, and looked at Hyde with great interest: "Do you want to start with us?"


    Hyde smiled contemptuously: "It''s just a group of ninjas, UU reading books www.uukannshu.com also dare to touch the stone of Greer, such a power is only qualified for me, and you are only worthy to die!


    Hyde has seen the Ninja of Sayin, knowing that the ninja''s ninjutsu is a bit difficult, but that''s all.


    And now there are only six ninjas in front of him, and they are also hostile to each other, so he didn''t even take the two of Xiao organization and the four of Kaiban in his eyes.


    Several of Kaiban''s people were also surprised at this time. They did not expect this group of interracial people to be so arrogant, even Xiao Xiao didn''t pay attention to it.


    "It seems that we underestimate this group of interracial people!"


    With such consternation, Kaiban fought with the aliens.


    Because Hyde''s tone was just too great, the cautious Ningci did not dare to be half-hearted. As soon as the war started, he lashed at the two alien giants with heavy hammers and heavy armor that rushed to him.


    àØ ...


    àØ ...


    After the two sides staggered, Ning Ci looked back and found that the two alien giants who had hit their own soft fists fell so straight and fell to the ground, losing their breath.


    "what...?!"


    Ningci suddenly looked at the question mark ...


    ......


    The second one is more, it will be a new week soon, and the list will be updated, so I beg you to recommend the ticket to support it. In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    :. :

 Chapter 1199： Successful transplant

    Inside the air fortress.


    "Grel Stone ..."


    The sun-mirror''s gaze flickered, and suddenly he felt suddenly.


    Because he had been busy performing the transplantation of primary cells for incense phosphorus before, he had no energy to pay attention to Ning Ci at all times. After waiting for his leisure, he learned about the Stone of Greer through Chakra who remained on Ning Ci.


    Yes, he just completed the operation and successfully transplanted primary cells for phosgene.


    This operation continued intermittently for two or three days. A total of 17 transplants were performed before and after. In the end, not to mention the phosphorous, even he as a ¡®dirty body¡¯ felt exhausted.


    Fortunately, after unremitting efforts, the transplantation of primary cells was finally successful.


    From this transplant operation, heliostat found that if the amount of Chakra of the transplanted person is sufficient, the success rate of transplantation will be increased accordingly.


    The success of Nagato, in addition to the factors of reincarnation and ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯, his own huge amount of Chakra may also be an important reason for his successful fusion of primary cells.


    Compared with Nagato, fragrant phosphorus has a big disadvantage in this respect.


    Because the specialty of incense phosphorus is not the amount of chakra, but the quality is high, and it has a special healing ability. Even if the quality of chakra is high, it cannot be higher than that of the first-generation cells that contain the characteristics of the **** tree. Yang escapes Chakra, so there is a big gap between Xiang Phosphorus and Nagato in the fusion of primary cells.


    Under normal circumstances, this gap cannot be crossed.


    Even with the help of a pair of reincarnation eyes, the probability of Xiang Phosphorus successfully transplanting the primary cells is very small, and as long as there is a runaway, it is enough to kill her life.


    But the technology of the heliostat combined with the existence of giant reincarnation eyes smoothed the gap that she couldn''t overcome for Xiang Phosphorus, making her do the same thing as Nagato.


    Glanced at the eye and just finished the operation, so tired that he fell asleep on the operating table, and the heliostat slowly withdrew from the operating room.


    The heliostat as a ¡®dirty body¡¯ does not feel tired and there is no need for physical rest, but the state of the ¡®dirty body¡¯ is not static.


    In these days when he was reincarnated by the "dirty soil", he made a full-scale inspection of his "dirty soil", and he found that the basic sacrifice of the "dirty soil" was in a little bit of decay.


    He speculated that when the sacrifice was completely decayed, his "dirty earth" should collapse.


    The easiest and most effective way to slow down the sacrificial offerings is to seal the "dirty earth" in the coffin like the big snake pill in the first and second generations, until it is needed. Come out again.


    The heliostat is obviously impossible to seal himself in the coffin, so his ''dirty soil body'' is decaying every day as time goes by, and because of the decay of the sacrifice, the strength of his ''dirty soil body'' is also Will slip a little bit.


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror must make all preparations for his second ceremony as soon as possible.


    "Will the Grey Stone ..."


    Thinking about the task Ning Ci was performing, the Japanese mirror shook and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground palace.


    Ningci, who was already prepared for a hard fight, was surprised. He did not expect that the alien warrior, who looked sturdy and well-equipped, was so vulnerable.


    At this time, the melee in the underground palace continued.


    The strongest among the aliens is undoubtedly Hyde as the leader. In addition, the three armored female knights and blond teenager Timsi who have been standing beside Hyde are also quite powerful.


    Compared with each other, Camilla, who can alienate her body into a bat form, Rank, who can change into an ape form, and Wind, which can change into a werewolf form, all three alien female knights have a destructive destructive power.


    In the original time and space, Rank could have a relationship with Iero, who will become the fifth generation of Fengying, and even once penetrated into the absolute defense of Iero, and Camilla also briefly suppressed Kanjiro. .


    As for the blond teenager Timsey with the "Grel Stone" embedded in his body, his strength is even better, and he can even compare with some elites in destructive power and resilience.


    This is also the reason why the aliens headed by Hyde didn''t pay much attention to ninjas.


    However, they obviously made a wrong decision this time. No matter Kai and Ningci in the Kai team, or the horns and flying segments in the Xiao organization, they are not ordinary ninjas. These aliens have tactical skills and combat experience. It is not even the opponent of these ninjas, so in addition to Hyde who did not shoot, other aliens were quickly knocked down by Kaiban and Xiao.


    "You ... you ..."


    Looked at the men who had fallen to the ground, Hyde looked horrified.


    The flying segment carrying the **** March sickle licked his tongue at this moment, and said with a playful face, "Hey, do you guys have any misunderstanding about our ninja?"


    Hyde was shocked and angry, and pulled off his robe.


    In an instant, Hyde, the leader of the alien, was like the previous three alien female knights, and his body was mutated, with four red **** floating in the back.


    "Qiu Dao Yu !?"


    Muye Yifang and Akatsuki were surprised, and their eyes immediately gathered on the red ball behind Hyde.


    But soon everyone noticed that the four red **** suspended behind Hyde only looked a little like "Qiu Daoyu", and did not really have the power of "Qiu Daoyu".


    Taking advantage of the brief surprise of everyone, Hyde''s figure swayed and rushed to He Yan who was hiding beside him, and then he picked up the collar of He Yan''s old man and screwed up the old man: "If you want to live, you will be quick Say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where are the veins of the Greer Stone! "


    "That ... there!"


    Was clenched at the neckline, and the old man He Yan had no choice but to point a finger at the top of his head.


    Hyde immediately dropped He Yan''s old man on the ground, and then jumped forward. The four red **** behind him instantly turned into four black wings, supporting him to fly into the air.


    Then, Hyde extended his right hand to the place he had just pointed out.


    Boom ...


    In a moment, a burst of sound rang out, and the place where Hyde''s right hand pointed suddenly violently exploded!


    It turned out that Hyde not only possessed the physical alienation ability like three alien female knights, but also inlaid a ''Grel Stone'' on the back of his right hand.


    As Hyde bombarded with the "Grel Stone", the stone wall at the top of the palace suddenly broke a gap, and while the pieces of masonry fell, the light green veins inside were revealed.


    "The vein of the stone of Greer !?"


    At this moment, including Hyde flying in the air, everyone in the underground palace looked at the vein of the ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ hidden in the brick wall ...


    .........


    The first offer is even more, ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, and raise your hand, please everyone!


    The first offer is even more, ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, and raise your hand, please everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： I am God!

    /


    As the gravel on the wall of the palace gradually peeled off, more and more veins of the ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ hidden behind the wall were revealed.


    The people looked up and found that the veins of the "Grel Stone" were light green, like agate jade, and the whole body also exuded a bright halo, reflecting the dim underground palace brightly.


    "This ... is this the real power of the Grey Stone? I feel it, I feel that a steady stream of power is pouring into my body! Hahaha, this feeling is really great!"


    Suddenly Hyde burst out laughing.


    Obviously, because of the inlay of a ''Grel Stone'' on the back of his right hand, after the brick wall of the sealed vein was broken, the vein of the wall hidden in the brick wall and the ''Grel of the Gray'' Shi ''resonated violently.


    So, the huge Chakra contained in the mineral veins poured into his body continuously through the ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ on the back of his hand.


    Not only Hyde, but also another blond teenager Timsey who was inlaid with ¡®Greyre ¡¯s Stone¡¯ in the field, also stood up from the ground.


    "what!?"


    Kai saw a whisper, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face, because this interracial blonde teenager Tim West was the one he knocked down.


    Like Ningci, because Hyde''s tone was too great, Kay misunderstood that these aliens were very strong, so he opened the eight doors of Dunjia to the fourth door of the injury.


    As a result, he realized that these aliens were not as strong as he thought, so he quickly adjusted the strength of his shot, but even so, he still hit the blonde teenager Tim West, breaking his ribs several times.


    In Kai ¡¯s experience, the other party could not get up again because of such a serious injury, but now the other party seems to be okay, standing up swaying.


    Ning Ci, who opened his eyes, quickly warned everyone: "Be careful, the Chakra reaction of the two of them suddenly became stronger, and they are still rapidly increasing!"


    With the insights of the reincarnation of the Japanese mirror, the changes in Hyde and Timsey are naturally not overwhelming.


    It''s just that Ningci didn''t expect that Chakra on both of them would soar to this point in just a few seconds, almost doubling more than ten times on the original basis.


    another side.


    The corners of Xiao organization carefully observed, and said: "The vein of this Greer Stone is really extraordinary!"


    Although he didn''t have white eyes, he could not directly observe the changes in Chakra inside Hyde and Timsey, but in his experience, it is not difficult to notice that Chakra in both people is skyrocketing.


    The flying segment that had always been lawless was staring at the momentarily powerful Hyde in the air, and he pouted: "Cut, that guy is yelling in the sky, it''s really uncomfortable!"


    "Hahaha ..."


    Hyde is still laughing unscrupulously.


    The veins of ¡®Greyre ¡¯s Stone¡¯ poured into Chakra, and he even overflowed at this time, forming a thick pale green mist that surrounded him in a visible manner.


    As Chakra continued to skyrocket, Hyde''s body became more powerful.


    "I am God!"


    Suddenly floating in the air, Hyde opened his arms slowly. At this time, his eyes were no longer panicked and replaced by endless mania!


    He had never had such a powerful force, no, he never even imagined such a powerful force.


    Beside the mineral vein of the "Grel Stone", under the impact of this power, he felt that he was no longer human, but a **** above him!


    He Yan, who shivered and shivered on the ground, saw the mineral vein of the ''Grel Stone'' finally exposed, and his spirit collapsed suddenly, shouting: "It''s over, it''s all over, this is not what we small humans can covet. The power of the whole world will be destroyed by your greed! "


    "Hahaha!" After a laugh for a while, Hyde said to the crowd of ninjas underneath: "Have you felt the fear, you lowly ninjas!"


    Looked at the old man He Yan who seemed to be suffering from a general breakdown in the end, and then looked at the Hyde flying arrogantly in the air, whether it was the Kiba side or the Akatsuki side.


    Hyde then shouted: "Now I will let you feel the power of God!"


    ìª ...


    Hyde''s voice did not fall, a purple thunder flashed across him!


    Immediately afterwards, the look of Hyde suddenly stagnation suddenly, the four wings behind broke into powder, and then the whole person planted from the air, banged, and fell heavily to the ground.


    †Ð Œ» †ª ...


    At this time, in a burst of wind, several figures flashed into the underground palace from the gap in the wall.


    Ningji turned his head and looked surprised, discovering that the several figures that appeared suddenly were not others, it was Sasuke led by Kakashi, Naruto, Mitsuki, and Sakura.


    The palm of the hand also shone with ¡®Purple Electricity¡¯ Sasuke, and pouted towards Hyde, who was planted on the ground: ¡°Who is that idiot?¡±


    Obviously, it was Sasuke who used the "Purple Electric" to solve Hyde instantly. They originally followed the mark left by Kaiban and explored all the way down. They suddenly heard Hyde clamoring that he was a god, so they couldn''t help but give Hyde A note of ''Purple Thousand Birds''.


    I just didn''t think Hyde could not help beating like this, and he flew in one move.


    All the aliens in the underground palace were also shocked at the moment. They could n¡¯t even imagine that the powerful and almost suffocating leader was just struck by a 13-year-old boy who suddenly sprang out. fall down.


    And the old man He Yan who was "completed" in his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ looked at the Hyde planted on the ground in a dumbfounded silence for a while.


    "No ... it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Undoubtedly, the scene where Hyde, who got the power of the ''Greyer''s Stone'' vein, was instantly defeated by Sasuke, greatly exceeded his expectations. Hyde should be invincible when he wanted to get the ''Grel''s Stone'' ore vein power. It should not be knocked down by someone like this, and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Kai then asked Kakashi: "How do you come?"


    Kakashi shrugged, and then looked at the opposite corner of Xiao organization, Fei Duan, said: "We can''t always passively defend. Since we found Xiao organization''s whereabouts this time, we should take the initiative to attack again! "


    After receiving the information returned by Kai, he had to know the organization''s corner, and after the flying section participated in this incident, the village immediately realized that this was an opportunity to capture Xiao organization members and explore the organization''s intelligence, so he immediately sent a card. Casiban.


    Because only Kakashi who mastered the technique of "Flying Thunder God" can rush to the location of the incident in a very short time to support Kaiban to complete this arrest mission.


    Listening to Kakashi ¡¯s words, both corners, Fei Duan not only did not have the slightest tension, but the corners of their mouths picked up slightly.


    Boom ...


    At this moment, a big hole was blasted on the other side of the wall, and the long door in the red cloud suit slowly walked into the underground palace ...


    ......


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1201： White eyes

    "Long ... Nagato !?"


    With his red hair, the long door in the red cloud suit slowly walked into the underground palace, and the people on the wooden leaf side were suddenly shocked and panicked.


    Kakashi''s action this time is undoubtedly an adventure in the five great ninja villages.


    Because Xiao organization ¡¯s intention to destroy the five major ninja villages was too firm, and there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two parties, so instead of waiting for Xiao organization to launch a raid every time, it was better to take the initiative to attack and arrest one or two through an unexpected and decisive action. Members of the Xiao organization to obtain the intelligence of the Xiao organization.


    Of course, the village decided that Kakashiban would carry out the adventure.


    In addition to Kakashi, the only ninja in the village who can use the technique of flying thunder **** freely, Naruto, Sasuke, and even the powerful strength of the moon are also important considerations.


    Regardless of the combat experience, Naruto and Sasuke have officially entered the ranks of the shadow-level powerhouse, and Miyue in the "fairy mode" also has immeasurable huge potential, and then Kakashi as the agent of Naruto, It is fair to say that Kakashi Class is already the strongest class in Kimura.


    But the enemy that I thought to deal with this time was only the horn of Akatsuki organization, flying two people.


    With the strength of Kakashiban and Kaiban, the probability of success is very high, and once succeeded, Xiao organization is also difficult to catch up with Kakashiban, who masters the technique of flying thunder god.


    Never thought about the sudden change, Kakashiban had just arrived on the battlefield, and the leader of the Xiao organization had appeared.


    Hyde, who had just been knocked down by Sasuke''s ''Purple Thousand Birds'', also struggled to get up from the ground at the moment.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    He was shocked and angry at this moment, but he never thought that his alienated body was as hard as steel, and there was no room for resistance under the other party''s purple lightning.


    And Sasuke''s previous blow just happened to break the ''Grel Stone'' inlaid on the back of his right hand, without the ''Grel Stone'' as a medium, the resonance between him and the surrounding mineral veins was immediately interrupted and lingering. Chakra beside him quickly collapsed.


    Suddenly fell from heaven to hell, which made Hyde extremely irritated.


    But when he looked at Dazuke who had knocked him down with great fear, he found that the strong and disgusting teenager looked at the other side with fear.


    So, following Sasuke''s gaze, Hyde quickly turned his head to look over.


    Found that in the smoke, another ninja dressed in a red cloud suit slowly walked into the underground palace.


    The other aliens in the palace also gathered around the injured Hyde at this time. Seeing the strange ninja walking slowly into the underground palace and the horrified expression on the side of Konoha, the non-stupid aliens immediately realized this sudden appearance Akatsuki''s organization of ninjas is definitely not simple.


    Soon, the long gate passed the smoke and came to the hall.


    "what!?"


    "How is the white-eyed?"


    "I am not wrong, right?"


    After seeing the eyes in the eyes of the long door, the people of Muye couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Because the eyes in Longmen ¡¯s eye sockets at this time were not his reincarnation eyes of Megatron Ninja, but the white eyes of the white sun family, but despite this, no one dared to underestimate the long door, even the most proud Sasuke not excluded.


    Everyone ¡¯s mind flashed to the idea that Nagato suddenly changed the eyes of reincarnation to white eyes. There must be some conspiracy.


    Knowing that white eyes can evolve into reincarnated eyes, it is even more terrifying at this time, thinking that the leader of the Xiao organization, Nagato, is eyeing the reincarnated eyes.


    Nagato didn''t pay attention to the wooden leaves, and didn''t even care about Naruto as the pillar of Naruto, but turned his attention to the blonde interracial who was in resonance with the vein of the ''Grel Stone'' mine in front of Hyde Junior Timsey.


    "Nice Chakra ..."


    After a moment, Nagato gave an evaluation, then looked up and looked at the vein of the ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ above his head.


    Including Hyde, all aliens dare not underestimate the ninja at this moment, because they found that the powerful individual in the ninja completely exceeded their definition of human.


    "Do it!"


    Just then, Kakashi snorted.


    ৠ...


    Almost at the same time, Sasuke opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, launched the "Suzuno Hu", Naruto opened Jin Cancan''s "Nine-tail Chakra Mode", and Mitsuki also opened the "Fairy Mode".


    In an instant, several terrifying and disturbing Chakras broke out in the underground palace, shocking the aliens and the old man He Yan hiding beside him stunned!


    "He ... are they still human?"


    Even the Timothy, an interracial blonde teenager who is resonating with the ¡®Greyre ¡¯s Stone¡¯ mine vein, is stunned.


    "Naruto, Miyuki, cover me!"


    Sasuke screamed, and then urged "Suzunenghu" to launch an offensive towards Nagato. He knew that it was useless to face the timidity of Nagato. Only when he tried his best to have a fight, there was a ray of life.


    Nagato now withdrew his gaze to the mine veins, saw Sasuke maneuvering ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ and threw it over, and immediately ¡®popped¡¯ his hands together, shouting: ¡°Flower tree world is coming!¡±


    Rumbling ...


    All of a sudden, with the long gate launching ''Mu Dun Ninjutsu'', countless branches and branches emerged from the brick joints of the underground palace, and then quickly became thicker and larger. In a blink of an eye, the huge underground palaces were all These vigorous branches are full.


    In such a huge change, the earth seems to be shaking, just like an earthquake, the underground palace is fragmented ~ www.novelhall.com ~ One stone column has shattered one after another, and the brick wall has also been peeled off in pieces.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu".


    The near-complete "Suzunenghu" was immediately submerged by the sea of ??trees, then entangled with countless thick branches and sturdy, and fell to the ground.


    "Sasuke!"


    Seeing that Sasuke was overwhelmed by the sea of ??trees together with ¡®Suzunou Hu¡¯, Naruto in the ¡®Nine-tail Chakra Mode¡¯ exclaimed, and then his body flew up.


    Mizuki who entered the "Fairy Man Mode" also followed, and followed Naruto.


    Naruto did not use the technique of multiple shadow avatars at this time, but used the Chakra arms in the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" to detect eight Chakra arms at a time, assisting two by two, and condensing four. ''Spiral Maru'' cleared trees along the way and tried to rescue Sasuke trapped in the sea of ??trees.


    Mizuki also used the "Lane Shadow Snake Hand" to help Naruto clear the trees around him.


    With the cooperation of the two, they quickly cleared all the way and saw that they were approaching Sasuke who was trapped by Shuhai.


    †Ð Œ» †ª ...


    But at this moment, a golden chain with glowing halo accompanied by whistling, penetrated the sea of ??layers of trees, and locked Naruto and Miyue accurately ...


    ........


    The third is offered, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    :. :

 Chapter 1202： Tianzhao VS Mu Dun

    "This...!?"


    Naruto, entangled in golden chains, was taken aback, recognizing that this was the ninjutsu that his mother had helped him subdue Nine Tails in the consciousness space. .


    However, the more he struggled to resist, the tighter these golden chains tightened.


    His tremendous power to smash a wall and demolish a building with a light touch in the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" could not be fully displayed under the restraint of this golden chain. And the power of the tail beast on his body seems to be suppressed by the golden chain. Even his long-skilled "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" is faintly unsustainable at the moment.


    Compared with Naruto, Miyuki''s experience is not much better.


    The angle of this golden chain is very tricky, not only is it a blind spot in the gap of the tree sea, but also the violent Chakra interference perception of the tree sea, so he failed to escape the golden chain and was tied up. With.


    Not only Naruto, but the two of them, Kakashi and Kai, who were also stunned by the attack of the tree in the field, were also tolerated by the guidance, and they were also suddenly caught by the golden chain that burst out of the gap of the tree. Entangled.


    "Oops!"


    Kakashi was shocked.


    Unlike other people, he is known as the "copy ninja", he recognized the iconic powerful seal of the vortex family, the Vajra blockade, knowing that this is not a seal against ordinary ninjas at all, but used to reduce Serve the seals of more terrifying enemies such as tail beasts.


    At this time, a long door on a growing tree branch stood still, showing the figure from the sea of ??trees.


    The people who were entangled in golden chains all looked up together, and suddenly found that the source of the golden chains that entangled them was on Longmen himself.


    There is no doubt that this ''Vajra blockade'' was carried out by Nagato.


    After losing the reincarnation eyes, Nagato no longer had the "outer golem", no "Pain Six Ways", nor the powerful pupil techniques like the reincarnation eyes.


    But this does not mean that Nagato has completely lost power.


    It is true that his strength has been severely weakened, but the powerful ¡®Mu Dun¡¯ of the first generation and the various ¡®seals¡¯ of the various vortex families that he worked hard to deal with the organization of God before are still retained.


    Strictly speaking, Nagato is not a tactical genius. In actual combat, although he can''t talk about the crotch, he is not good. He can''t be compared with the tactical geniuses of Watergate, Kakashi, and Itachi.


    His winning records in the past, almost all rely on his terrifying strength, forcibly crushed the past, and once encountered an opponent close to his own strength.


    Such as heliostats, these are the big tube wooden houses.


    He will expose various problems such as hesitation, slowness, shaking and so on.


    One of the biggest problems is his choice of moves and tactics in the confrontation. Of course, this is also related to the fact that he has mastered too many moves and too complicated.


    In the past, he not only had to control himself, but also distracted to control the six Payne. He was in a state of multi-tasking for a long time, but he was not a genius in this respect, and there were naturally many grasps of details. defect.


    Now that there are no reincarnation eyes, there are no such abilities as the "outer Tao Golem", "Paine Six Ways" and so on. Instead, he can focus on "wood escape" and "seal technique" than before. Grasp the fighter more accurately.


    Just now he judged the threat of Sasuke, and decisively suppressed all the wood leaf ninjas with the powerful "Mu Dun" ninjutsu of "Flower Tree World Coming", and then blocked the vision by the sea of ??trees and interfered with Chakra''s judgment. As a result, the "Vajra Blockade" was quietly cast, and the first came first, immediately sealing Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, and Yueyue.


    The power of the seal technique lies in the suppression of Chakra.


    In the near-death state, Chakra ¡¯s few remaining Sinai, the ''Vajra Blockade'' on display, can temporarily trap the undivided intact body Nine Tails, not to mention the strong power of the Nagato, which has a fairy body close to the six Daxian. Vortex tribe.


    Therefore, under the "Vajra Blockade" cast by Nagato, Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, and Miyue were all easily suppressed, even Naruto''s "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" and Miyuki''s "Fairy Mode" are all in Vajra. The blockade was lifted under the interference.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the situation was critical, Sasuke, who was trapped in the sea of ??trees, couldn''t take care of accidentally hurting him, and immediately launched a ''day shot'' against the endless tree sea where he saw his eyes.


    Wow ...


    As Sasuke''s pupil force started, a black flame appeared on the growing branches, and then quickly spread out, burning into a large black inflammation.


    However, although these black inflammations burned a lot of vines, more vines around them were still growing endlessly. Although the black inflammation could not be extinguished, the speed of burning was obviously not as fast as the growth of vines.


    Nagato didn''t care about the "Tianzhao" launched by Sasuke, but continued to urge "Mu Dun".


    This is obviously not the first time that "Tianzhao" competes with "Mu Dun". When the original time and space Sasuke performed "Tianzhao" in the fourth Ninja War, the second generation of Naruto who was reincarnated by the dirt was not only recognized at a glance It came out, and also commented on the power of Sasuke ''Tianzhao''.


    It can be seen that the second generation of Huo Ying must have seen ''Tian Zhao'' before he was born.


    In other words, among the Uchiha spot brothers who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in that era, there must be one kaleidoscope pupil technique is'' Tian Zhao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is not spot, it is spot brother''s brother Yu Zhibo Spring Chennai.


    In that era, the Uchiha family was completely suppressed by the Qianshou family with the first generation.


    As the patriarch Uchiha spot, he lost several times to the hands of the first generation, so in that era, "Tianzhao" should have dealt with "Mu Dun", and according to the result of the defeat of the spot, he was with "Mu Dun". In the contest, "Tianzhao" is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    Today ¡¯s Nagato not only completely inherited the first generation in physique, but also possessed the vortex family of immortal human body that was not available in the first generation. Not weaker than the first generation, in the ninja world, perhaps only the first generation of "Mu Dun" in the "fairy mode" is slightly stronger than him.


    Therefore, the endless and endlessly growing trees quickly suppressed the "Tianzhao" and bound Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu" unmovable.


    With the continued launch of the "Flower Tree World", huge flower buds poured out from the wildly growing branches.


    Knowing that these buds are waiting to be released, it is the most terrifying killer of ¡®Flower Tree World¡¯, and Kakashi shouted, ¡°Quick, destroy those buds!¡±


    At this time, the Muye party, Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, and Miyuki were all locked up by the ''Vajra blockade'', and Sasuke was trapped in the sea of ??trees, and it was difficult to break free for a while. Ning Ci ignored by Nagato, Xiao Li, Tian Tian, ??Sakura are four ...


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1203： Is this the power of ninja

    Wow la la ...


    Looked at the crazily flowing branches of mountains and rivers, listening to the screaming of Kakashi''s ears, Ning Ci, Xiao Li, Tian Tian, ??and Sakura all looked at each other.


    Has to say that in a relatively closed environment, ¡®Mu Dun¡¯ field control ability is really terrifying.


    Although this underground palace is very spacious, but under the powerful ''wood escape'' ninjutsu of the scale of ''flower tree world coming'', in a blink of an eye, the open palace became crowded and narrow, and there was not much flash It is impossible to avoid the edge of the space through a brief retreat like fighting on the ground.


    So although they were not targeted by Nagato, Ning Ci, Xiao Li, Tian Tian, ??and Sakura were a bit chaotic.


    Compared to the other three, Ning Ci is undoubtedly calmer.


    But he had more thoughts in his head than other people. At best, other companions were only disturbed by the battle in front of him, but because of the sudden appearance of the long door and the white eyes in the long door''s orbit, he fell into a great deal. In a panic.


    Among the crowd, only he knew that the current heliostat, the only one who can check and balance the leader of the Xiao organization, is still in the state of ¡®death¡¯.


    Other companions may look forward to the coming of the God leader ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ in his heart, but only he knows that even if the teacher comes, the teacher ¡¯s current state may not be able to successfully suppress the leader of the Xiao organization leader.


    In addition, the white eyes in the eyes of the long door also made him particularly disturbed.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Nagato had already known the secret of reincarnation, so he attempted to spy on their treasure of the Japanese family by transplanting white eyes.


    Because of these thoughts, he was frightened and hesitated during the battle, hesitating, for fear of exposing his reincarnation eyes, causing unpredictable consequences.


    ''S mistakes were due to his hesitation and his slow movements, but he let him avoid the first round of targeted attacks by Nagato.


    Xiao Li, Tian Tian, ??Xiao Ying, the three of them did n¡¯t have as many worries as Ning Ji. After relieving the gods, Xiao Li immediately broke out the ''Eight Door Dunjia'', which opened to the fourth door ''Injury Door'' in succession. It is possible to open the fifth door "Dumen", but considering that there are too many flower buds to be destroyed, it is difficult to maintain his body for a long time after opening the "Dumen", so he only opened the fourth door "injury door".


    ৠ...


    Almost at the moment when he opened the ¡®injured door¡¯, Xiao Li took a burst of air and rushed to the nearest flower bud.


    Every day at this time, she also took off the big scroll that she had been carrying on her back, and then yanked it apart, unlocking the seal in the scroll. In an instant, the innumerable bitterness that bound the detonation symbol leaped out from the scroll, greeted To the rolling sea of ??trees.


    As a medical ninja, Sakura has not yet learned the strange power of Tsunato. In this situation, she has no use at all, so she has to rescue old man He Yan and consciously hides in the corner.


    Boom ...


    Accompanied by bursts of roar, under the cover of Tiantian Ninja, Xiao Li, who opened the ''Eight Door Dunjia'', quickly burst into the sea of ??trees and kicked a foot to a flower bud.


    At this moment, whether it is Sasuke trapped in the sea of ??trees, Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, Jiyue who were sealed by the ''Vajra blockade'', or the interracial people who were forced into the corner by embarrassment Xiao Li.


    "It''s all up to you, Xiao Li!"


    Naruto shouted even more.


    The leader of the interracial people, Hyde, through the action of the wooden leaves, also realized that the blossoming buds growing in the sea of ??trees may contain great danger. He quickly shouted to the interracial blonde teenager Timsi who stood in front of him. : "Timsey, go and ruin those flowers!"


    Is still in resonance with the surrounding ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ vein, and the blond teenager Timsi surrounded by a huge amount of Chakra immediately rushed towards the sea of ??trees with his sword.


    On one side is Xiao Li who opens the ''Eight Gate Dunjia'', and on the other side is Timsey who resonates with the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'', both of them aim at the blossoming buds in the sea of ??trees at the same time.


    However, the long gate standing in the middle of the tree sea didn''t care too much about the two of them, but just waved it, and the endless tree sea attacked them.


    In this relatively narrow space, whether it is Xiao Li or Tim West, there is no way to face the endless sea of ??trees. They just destroyed the tree in front of them, and immediately they will be ten or more. The trees filled the field of vision, and soon they were stuck in the sea of ??trees like Sasuke. Not to mention destroying the flowers that were about to bloom, even self-preservation was very difficult.


    Seeing that Xiao Li''s last explosion had failed, Kakashi suddenly felt desperate.


    The most important point that distinguishes ''Flower Tree World Coming'' from ''Tree World Coming'' is that the extra buds in the sea of ??trees, once waiting for those buds to bloom, a powerful psychedelic pollen is released from the flowers In this closed environment, as long as the flower buds bloom, it means that the battle is over.


    "Is this the power of the ninja? No, this is the power that God can have!"


    Heterogenous leader Hyde was also shocked at the moment.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he could not have imagined that there would be such a powerful individual in the world. Looking at the long door like a **** standing still in the sea of ??trees, he even had an inexplicable sense of absurdity in his past ambitions.


    He was full of thought that as soon as he found the ¡®Grel Mineral Mine¡¯, he would be invincible, and the whole world would tremble in his shadow, but now he understands how ridiculous this is.


    "This...!?"


    Old man He Yan rescued by Sakura is also incredible. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although he has heard many rumors about ninjas while traveling in Ninja, he has always believed in his heart that the power of ninjas is far less than the power of the ¡°Grel mine veins¡± owned by his ancestors This scene made him have to admit that the rumors in the ninja world that ninjas can destroy the world do not seem to be false.


    At this juncture, Sasuke in Shuhai''s face was heavy, and he was ready to launch "Suzuka No Hu" to the strongest state regardless of his disregard.


    Although doing so may completely destroy the structure of the underground palace, causing the palace to collapse and let the companions be buried deep in the ground, but seeing that the flower buds in the sea of ??trees are about to bloom, he can''t care about that much, and after being stunned by pollen If you are killed, you might as well take the leader of the Xiao organization together and die together.


    Rumbling ...


    Just as Sasuke was about to start his pupil power, a majestic force suddenly struck and instantly repelled all the trees and squeezed them into a ball!


    Also in this shock, the embarrassed Sasuke hurriedly looked back, but was surprised to find that this repulsive force comparable to the storm was actually issued by Ning Ci. Not only that, Ning Ci''s side also poured out A huge, dark purple chakra that is not inferior to the ''Grel mine veins''.


    Kakashi fell to the side and exclaimed: "Dragon veins ?!"


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1204： The source of life

    No one expected that things would change like this. Watching the sea of ??frantically growing trees be completely repulsed by an invisible force, and then piled up in a group, squeezed in the corner, and squeezed into the wall a little, squeezed Entering the mountain, everyone was stunned.


    Is even more unbelievable, it is not the others but the familiar Ning Ci who sent the blow.


    Click ...


    Sasuke, who got rid of the sea of ??trees, hurriedly urged "Suzunouhu" to shred the golden chains that bound Kakashi, Kai, Naruto, and Miyuki, and then looked at Ning Ci with a surprised face.


    Ningci at this time, the whole body was surrounded by a purple dragon-shaped phantom, and the dragon-shaped phantom was filled with a surging Chakra, whose power was not inferior to the ¡®Grelel vein¡¯ above his head.


    "you..."


    Sasuke opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Kakashi, like Sasuke, was full of doubts. He recognized at a glance the dragon-shaped phantom that surrounded Ning Ci. It was the Chakra of the dragon vein belonging to the heliostat, but he didn''t understand how the dragon vein got to Ning Ci. Too.


    "Great, Ningji!"


    Naruto, who was out of trouble, shouted excitedly.


    And gasping Ningji settled down, and then quickly shouted: "Don''t be careless, the other party has not been resolved!"


    Although his heart was full of doubts, Kakashi also knew that dealing with the leader of the Xiao organization was the most important thing at the moment, so he converged his divergent thoughts and focused his attention on the opposite side.


    At the other end of the main hall, it took a moment for the long gate that was suddenly hit to show its figure from the sea of ??trees.


    He jumped lightly, jumped out of the sea of ??trees squeezed into a ball, and fell on the cracked palace tiles, and then looked at Ning Ci with doubt, and asked: "You are a family of sun, why? Can the Shenluo Tianzheng be used? "


    Chakra, the dragon vein that haunts Ning Ci, although it is terrifying, but it is not enough to attract the attention of Nagato. What really makes Nagato care is that the seemingly ordinary Ningci can actually display a similar reincarnation eye "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" Pupil surgery.


    Know that after losing the reincarnation, even he ca n¡¯t perform such pupil surgery.


    Sasuke, Naruto, even Xiao Li, Tiantian, Sakura several contemporaries also looked at Ning Ci, they were shocked at Ning Ci''s dragon vein Chakra, and they were surprised that Ning Ci could actually perform the pupil technique of reincarnation.


    Feeling the eyes of the enemy and companions, Ning Ci was slightly nervous.


    What he is most worried about now is to reveal the reincarnated eyes, revealing the secret of the teacher ¡¯s day mirror being in the state of ¡°death¡±, because once let Xiao organization know that the leader of the **** organization ¡¯s ¡°Yan Luo¡± is dead, then the ninja world will usher in a moment catastrophe.


    Kai said quickly: "Ning Ci, no need to answer him!"


    Kakashi also echoed: "I will wait until everything goes back!"


    Rumbling ...


    Suddenly, a loud noise reverberated in the underground palace. The sea of ??trees, which had been squeezed together by an invisible repulsion, shattered a large rock wall, causing the mountain structure to be destroyed, causing the whole palace to shake.


    As the shaking continued, more and more stone pillars in the underground palace began to collapse, and without the support of these stone pillars, the bricks at the dome began to peel off in pieces, finally revealing the previous The ''Grel mineral vein'' hidden by the masonry.


    In an instant, the pale cyan fluorescence on the "Grel mineral vein" spilled over the palace.


    At the same time, as the palace that was the seal was collapsing a little bit, the "Grel mine vein" that had been in the seal state finally broke free of the seal, and the whole was agitated.


    Wow la la ...


    Soon, there was a sound of water flowing from the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯ at the dome of the palace.


    All the people in the palace looked up, and saw that the large and large Chakra overflowed from the restless ''Grel mineral vein'' and then gradually condensed together, forming a cluster of misty crystal liquid, which looked like a pan Fluorescent spring water in general.


    He Yan, the old man beside Sakura, was shocked: "That ... that is the source of life of the Greer vein!"


    Sakura, who was not standing steadily in the shaking, asked quickly, "What''s wrong?"


    Old man He Yan said in a panic: "The seal ... The seal has been unlocked, and the Greer vein is about to get out of control!"


    Sakura asked: "What will happen after losing control?"


    Old man He Yan shook his head: "I don''t know, but judging from the scale of the destroyed empire, half of the continent could be destroyed!"


    "Humph!"


    Sasuke snorted softly, and then burst out of his eternal kaleidoscope writing pupil eyes, opening ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ to full form.


    In his view, although the power of this "Grel Mineral Vessel" is not bad, but it is far from the point of destroying half of the continent. Compared with the out of control mineral vein above his head, he thinks that the leader of the Xiao organization opposite is bigger. Threat.


    Naruto no longer scrupulously, completely exploded Nine-tail Chakra, and in an instant, the cruel and overbearing Chakra of Nine-Tail suddenly filled the entire space.


    The alien who shrank in the other corner, the mood at this time was completely collapsed.


    As the leader, Hyde even forgot the purpose of his trip, because the ¡®Grel mine veins¡¯ running out of his head made him tremble from the heart!


    No one needs to be reminded at all now, he knows that it is about to end here, and listening to the old man He Yan said, the loss of control of the mineral veins will lead to the destruction of half the continent.


    However, he did not dare to act rashly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because Ningci, who was surrounded by dragon veins in the palace, launched Sasuke ''Suzuzenghu'', and Naruto who exploded the power of Nine-Tailed, all had no less than the head. The horror power of the out-of-control ''Grel Mineral Vein'' makes him feel a little confused, because he doesn''t know whether the out-of-control consequences of the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' are serious or the consequences of annoying these ninjas are more serious.


    And the long door on the other end of the palace that suppressed the wooden leaves with one person''s strength made Hyde terrified.


    He could not imagine that there would be such a powerful human being in the world. In the face of such a terrifying enemy, he felt that his ambition to rule the world was better in his dream!


    Wow ...


    At this moment, the crystalline liquid Chakra that overflowed from the ''Grel veins'' above everyone''s head reached the point where the veins could not be supported, so it poured down like a waterfall and sprinkled towards the palace.


    Everyone in the palace, including the Nagato, was covered in the face by the crystal liquid of the "Grel mineral vein".


    The long door bathed in the crystallization liquid suddenly gazed and changed his expression.


    Not only the Nagato, but all the wooden leaves were taken aback, because they were surprised to find that a surging vitality poured into their bodies from all directions.


    Until this moment, all the talents realized what the phrase "the source of life" that old man Yan Yan just shouted ...


    ............


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1205： Restlessness

    With the out of control of the ''Grel Mineral Vein'', everyone in the underground palace was bathed in a waterfall of Chakra crystals overflowing from the mineral vein above the head.


    And the cyan chakra crystal liquid with glowing halo was like water flow and rainbow, pouring down from the broken palace dome, reflecting the broken palace in all colors.


    Was showered by everyone, and was surprised to find that his body seemed to have a magical change.


    Especially the various interracial people who were injured, and the few people who were injured by the ninjutsu of the long gate, they found that when their wounds were drenched with the Chakra crystal liquid of the "Grel Mineral Vein", the wounds Healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Kakashi said immediately: "These Chakras can recover from injury!"


    "Is this the resurgence of life?" Startled, the old man, He Yan, who was not injured, then said with emotion: "I feel my body seems to have become younger!"


    Everyone was surprised, and immediately felt it carefully.


    Soon, everyone discovered that not only the injury was recovered, but also some of the original diseases, or strained muscles, joints, etc., after the dripping of the Chakra crystal liquid of the ''Grel Mineral Vessel''. Different levels of recovery, as if Mr. He Yan said, this is the recovery of life!


    Ningci looked at the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯ above his head in surprise. At this moment, he felt much more comfortable, and the reincarnation in his eye socket was not as burdensome as before.


    Aside from covering his eyes, Sasuke secretly said, "Hey, what''s going on, my eternal kaleidoscope writes how the chakra eyes are also agitated."


    "Cut!"


    At this time, Jiuwei, who was sealed in Naruto, suddenly opened his eyes and took a sip, and then closed his eyes again. There was a look of enjoyment on his face, and he fell asleep.


    Kakashi and Kay glanced at each other, and then they both saw the look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    As the ninjas who experienced the third ninja war, they suffered numerous injuries, large and small. Although the injuries were all healed, there were still some hidden injuries, plus some muscles and muscles caused by long-term cultivation. Joint strain, although these will not affect their strength for the time being, but as the age grows, it will be bad in the future.


    This is also the reason why the strength of the three generations of Naruto has declined so seriously.


    As long as there has been no improvement in the level of life, then age is the biggest enemy of the ninja, even if it is the three generations of Naruto called "Dr. Ninjutsu", Hanzo known as the "half god" and so on. The strong are no exception, because the decline of life is a natural law, and it is not reversible by ordinary medical ninja, not even the first generation.


    But Kakashi and Kay were pleasantly surprised to find that their bodies seemed to be reborn again. All the injuries and strains in the body were recovered in the Chakra crystallizing fluid of the ''Grel Mineral Vein''.


    Even the long door that had been indifferent in expression, a faint suspicion appeared on his face at this time, and there was a solemn expression in the gaze of the ¡®Grel mine veins¡¯ above his head.


    Although he didn''t have any injuries or strains on his body because of his physique, he was stimulated by the high-purity Chakra crystal fluid in the "Grel Mineral Vessel", and he noticed that there was a restlessness in the white eyes that had been transplanted in his orbit.


    Because he has had reincarnation eyes, and has gained strength close to the ''six levels'', he knows that this restlessness is not without reason, the only explanation is that his pupillary power is improving.


    And this agitation has a tendency to intensify, as if at a certain critical point.


    "what...!"


    While everyone was still immersed in joy, suddenly, there was a scream of scream from the interracial people.


    Everyone followed the prestige and found an alien in heavy armor, whose body suddenly swelled up, and the original burly figure became a bulging balloon.


    Ning Ci with reincarnated eyes immediately said: "He can''t bear it!"


    àØ ...


    As soon as Ningci''s voice fell, the expansive interracial people exploded into a pool of flesh and blood.


    It was known to everyone that the original Chakra crystallizing fluid of the "Grel Mineral Vein" is not harmless. If the body absorbs too much and cannot bear it, it will explode and die.


    In an instant, the original joy has all turned into tension, and the three parties of Konoha, Akatsuki, and interracial confrontation again.


    The out-of-control ''Grel mine veins'' is no longer the ''source of life'' but the ''life-running symbol''. Everyone knows that personal endurance is limited. If you die, it will inevitably happen to you. The difference is only sooner or later.


    But because of the existence of Nagato, no one dared to act rashly.


    The head of the alien who was afraid of death, Hyde, also realized that the red hair opposite the face did not change much from beginning to end. Even the face of the out-of-control ''Grel mine veins'' always calmly organized the ninja. The key to breaking the situation right now is that only he took the initiative to retreat, and all the people in the palace may escape.


    "Damn, in the face of such terror, is he really not afraid at all?"


    Hyde could n¡¯t understand why Nagato was indifferent to the horror in front of him, and he was probably alive and dead here because of the existence of a strong man comparable to a god.


    Boom ...


    As the atmosphere on the ground solidified to the point of suffocation, a big hole was exploded on the rock wall above the head, UU reading book www.uukanshu. Com immediately followed, a figure slowly fell into the hall.


    Just when Hyde was about to look away from the long door, to see who was rushing to die at this time, he unexpectedly discovered that the long door who had been calm and calm after seeing the person changed his face and then turned The figure flickered and fled into the mountain.


    "This...!?"


    Is not just Hyde, all the interracial people have dull expressions, and their faces are incredible.


    The red-haired ninja, who is as powerful as a god, escaped! And they are still in a panic!


    After seeing the figure of the person at the other end of the wood leaf, Qi Qi let out a sigh of relief, even the most proud Sasuke, the joy of escaping into the sky flashed in his eyes.


    Ningji, who had been tight all the time, relaxed the whole person.


    Needless to say, this figure that came down from the sky was not someone else, but he came over deliberately to check the heliostat of the ''Grel mine veins''. Of course, at this time, he was dressed as a **** organization ''Yan Luo'', still wearing that grimace Patterned mask.


    Fell into the main hall, and the heliostat glanced at the direction of the long door escape. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he had found that the white eyes in the long door''s orbits were not the eyes of reincarnation.


    Then, he looked up at the ¡®Grel mine veins¡¯ that was out of control above his head.


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1206： Cat and mouse

    The retreat without a fight against Nagato, the natural mirror is naturally happy to see.


    He was still in the state of "dirty earth" at the moment, and he couldn''t even enter the "Reincarnation Chakra Mode". He really wanted to get started, he was not an opponent of Nagato at all.


    However, according to his observation, the condition of Nagato seems to be a bit wrong.


    The most obvious thing is that the eyes of the long door are not reincarnation eyes, but a pair of white eyes. This alone, greatly exceeded his expectations, and caused him to have many associations.


    However, apart from the members of the Xiao organization, the outside world does not know that the Xiao organization has actually been divided into two.


    One side is the original leader Nagato, plus Xiaonan, Jiaodu, and a few people in the flying section, while the other side succeeded in sneaking into Nagamon, and obtained the reincarnation of the reincarnation, and the fog team under their command.


    Although the two parties were hostile to each other, they both claimed to be the Xiao organization, and did not disclose any information about the division of the Xiao organization. Therefore, the Japanese mirror who did not know this matter did not think about it in other ways, but it was logical and Ning Ci, I thought that Nagato had any new ideas or attempts since the last defeat.


    After all, Nagato has successively been in contact with Hiroki Aoki and Otsuki Mushe, and Hiroki cannot determine how much he knows about the reincarnated eye.


    But it is obviously not a good time to explore why Nagato transplanted white eyes, so heliostats converged their thoughts and turned their attention to the ¡®Grelel veins¡¯ that were running out of control.


    Frankly speaking, the amount of Chakra contained in the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is more than he expected, and the thought of getting such a high-quality Chakra source with Bai Bai, the corner of his mouth that is missing Chakra can''t help but curl up stand up.


    But soon, he frowned slightly.


    In terms of composition, the Chakra in the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is similar to the Chakra in the Dragon Vein. Both are deeply buried in the ground and continuously absorb the energy of the veins. Therefore, Chakra contains a lot of natural energy, but only in proportion Above, the natural energy in the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is much less than the dragon vein that actively absorbs natural energy, and belongs to the category of direct absorption and utilization.


    The difference from the Dragon Vessel is that the proportion of Yang Dun Chakra in the "Grel Mineral Vessel" is very high.


    In addition, it is also doped with a lot of water chakras and soil chakras, making the overall Chakra attribute ratio very similar to the original Chakra attribute ratio.


    Therefore, he was instinctively feeling a little discomfort in the heliostat as a ¡®dirty earth¡¯ just after being bathed in the Chakra crystallized liquid of the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯ for a while.


    This feeling is like being naked under the hot sun, a little longer, there will be a burning sensation.


    So the heliostat immediately withdrew his gaze and waved to the wooden leaves on the side: "I will take care of it here, please withdraw!"


    "Then trouble your Excellency!"


    Kakashi paid a special respect to the Hiroshi mirror dressed up in the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯. He did not dare to argue anything in the face of the leader of the ¡®six levels¡¯ **** organization.


    Sasuke took a serious look at the leader ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, and confirmed that the leader had no intention of assigning him a secret mission. Then he secretly joined the **** organization ¡¯s ¡®flame¡¯ and then left the underground palace with Kakashi.


    Like Sasuke, Ningji also stared at the Japanese mirror for a while. When he saw the Japanese mirror, he did not look at him. Knowing that the Japanese mirror did not want to reveal his identity, he also evacuated with the crowd.


    In a blink of an eye, Muye evacuated the underground palace.


    As the side of Konoha also evacuated the underground palace, only the heliostat and the group of aliens shrinking in the other corner of the palace remained.


    Just as the heliostat glanced at the group of aliens, the aliens also looked at the heliostat in horror.


    They are well aware that this mysterious man with a black bottom and gold rim cloak and wearing a face mask is definitely more terrifying than the ninjas who are as powerful as the gods and gods. Otherwise, the ninjas who were just bully It may be so simple to run, and so decisive to walk, as if the mouse saw the cat.


    And the ninjas just now are so powerful that they are unimaginable, so they can''t even imagine how strong this mysterious person is.


    Swallowed, and Hyde, the leader of the aliens, smiled on the face and said to the Japanese mirror: "Your Excellency, we just entered this place by mistake. Since your intention is to deal with this, we will leave first."


    Finally, Hyde''s eyes were fixed on the heliostat, and he walked towards the seams leading to the ground.


    Sun smiled to the mirror: "Who allows you to leave?"


    Including Hyde, all the aliens were all stagnant, and there was a fearful expression on their faces.


    Hyde asked in a trembling voice: "Your Excellency ... No, sir, you ... what do you want us to do, we are willing to serve you!"


    Riyang mirror did not care about this group of interracial people, but raised his hands and began to seal.


    He was not interested in targeting such a group of interracial people. He just found out that the blonde teenager Timsi in this group of interracial people is somewhat different. Chakra crystallized liquid, so this group of aliens was retained.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror did n¡¯t take care of himself again, Hyde was shocked and worried. While worrying about the uncontrolled ¡°Grel mineral vein¡± above his head, he was also worried that the Japanese mirror would hurt him. Froze in place.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, with a light drink from the heliostat, a series of ink-colored seals flowed out of the palm of his hand pressed against the ground. Com then ran down the ground and spread quickly along the wall.


    In just a few breaths, these spiritual seals, like a chain of ink-colored chains, entangle the runaway ¡®Grel Mineral Vessel¡¯ above the palace.


    As the seal technique spreads around, the surging ¡®Grel Mineral Mine¡¯ gradually became calmer, and the earth ¡¯s shaking stopped.


    Inside the canyon.


    ৠ...


    In a burst of wind, the long gate rushed out of the ground and came to the ground.


    Xiaonan, who was staying on the ground, and the corner of the palace that had left the underground before, hurriedly greeted a few people in the flying section, and asked with concern: "Nagato, are you okay, ''Yan Luo'' seems to have just gone down, did you encounter it? "


    Covered his eyes and said: "I met, but he did not chase me like last time!"


    Xiaonan quickly asked: "What is going on underneath, how come even a character like him is here?"


    At the beginning, Xiao Nan didn''t care much about the "Grel Mineral Vessel", but when she found that even a strong man like "Yan Luo" was attracted here, she suddenly felt that the "Grel Mineral Vessel" might be a treasure.


    Feeling the fluttering of the white eyes in the eye sockets, some dizzy long doors said: "These will be said later, we will leave here first!"


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1207： You have no secrets in front of me

    After several people in the Nagato panic left, Kakashi and others sprang out of the ground.


    Kakashi said as soon as his feet landed: "Everyone feels it, the shaking of the mountain seems to stop!"


    Kay nodded: "Well, it really stopped."


    Sakura who fled with the old man He Yan said: "It must have been" Yan Luo ", he is a fairy, and there should be no problem dealing with the out of control of the vein."


    The old man beside He Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth wisely.


    Among the warnings passed down by their family throughout the ages, this ruin is a forbidden place that can never be set foot on, and once the accident caused the out-of-control of the ''Grel mine vein'' in the ruin, then only the ancient psychic array in the palace of the ruins can be activated. Psychic out of the space-time rift and send the out-of-control ''Grel mineral vein'' into the space-time rift in order to avoid the destruction of the world.


    Only people with the blood of royal ancestors of the ancient empire can open the psychic array in the underground palace and psychic out of the rift.


    Old man He Yan wanted to tell Muye and his party that the blond teenager Timsi among the interracials is a descendant of their royal family, because the body can accommodate the ''Grel Stone'' is something that can be done only with the blood of their royal family, so Only the blonde teenager Tim West can stop the out-of-control ''Grel mine veins'' and stop the world''s demise.


    But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back when he thought about it.


    After seeing the power of the ninjas, he has been flexible in his life. He has realized that the power of ninjas today is beyond the empire that his family established.


    And the mysterious man who finally entered the underground palace was called the "fairy man" by the wood leaf ninjas around him, so he felt that he might not need any royal blood or psychic time and space cracks to calm down this. The disaster, and the earth that stopped shaking at this time seems to confirm his idea.


    Ningci didn''t have any doubts that the Japanese mirror could solve the out-of-control ''Grel mineral vein'', so the first thing he came to the ground was to search for Xiao Xiao''s whereabouts, and he was closed only after confirming that Xiao Xiao had left the canyon. White-eyed, said: "Xiao organization has been withdrawn!"


    Kakashi gave Ning Ci a meaningful look, and then said, "Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Everyone nodded, and then left the canyon with the old man He Yan who was still dizzy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground palace.


    Watching the mysterious man just sip, the palace stopped collapsing, the mountain stopped the shaking, and even the out-of-control mineral veins gradually became calm.


    It was clearly just a shake of the mountains and the end of the world. In a blink of an eye, only a few broken bricks and rubble fell in the palace. The sound of ¡®ding ding bang¡¯ rang.


    Looked at each other, and the eyes of the aliens looked towards the heliostat more and more in awe.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror standing in the center of the palace clapped its hands.


    Sealing is arguably the most unreasonable technique in the ninja world, and the "Four Elephant Seals" is one of the seals developed by the Vortex family specifically for a large number of Chakras, so even if the "Grel Mineral Vein" has already been out of control, Japan The mirror, which can be called the "four-image seal" cast by the master of seals, can also temporarily seal it.


    After temporarily controlling the out-of-control ¡®Grel mine veins,¡¯ the Japanese mirror noticed the ancient circle on the central floor of the palace.


    "Is this an ancient magic circle capable of psychic space-time fissures?" After a whisper, the heliostat continued to say: "It seems that the ancient empire is still something!"


    Only from this magic circle that can psychic out the space-time fissures, we can see that the ancient empire still has some ways. At least in the research of the formation method, it has its own uniqueness.


    After carefully recording the ancient formation method on the ground, the heliostat looked up again and carefully observed the structure of the ''Grel mine veins'' above his head.


    Soon, he discovered that the so-called ''Grel mineral vein'' is actually a huge crystal stone inlaid in the mountain. At first glance, the texture is somewhat like jade, but it is more transparent than jade, and the whole body is still glowing with halo. , Like a gem under the strong light.


    Rubbing his chin, the Japanese mirror wondered how to remove this ¡®Grelel vein¡¯.


    After experiencing the out-of-control of the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' just now, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and he just lacked the materials to build the altar. If the entire ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' was used as the altar for his next ceremony To carry out the ceremony above the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'', then he can not only solve the problem that the texture of the altar is not strong enough, but also get the huge amount of Chakra contained in the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' nearby.


    "This place has already been exposed. Both Xiao Organization and the Five Great Forbearance Villages know this place, so they must remove the" Grel Mineral Vessel "in its entirety!"


    Thinking of this, the Japanese mirror looked at the group of aliens who were shivering in the corner and were upset.


    The head of the alien, Hyde, looked at himself and looked at himself, quickly smiling flatteringly: "Adult, if there is anything we need, please speak up!"


    The sun mirror directly ignored Hyde, walked to the blond boy Timsey, and glanced at the ¡®Grel Stone¡¯ embedded in Timsey ¡¯s chest.


    Previously, his memory of the "Grel Stone" was very weak. It was only after he arrived here that he saw this group of interracial people, his memory gradually became clear, knowing that the blond teenager Timsi was the ancient empire in front of him. The descendants of the royal family are barely the legal owner of this relic.


    And the leader of the alien, Hyde, was just an ambitious robber ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After he slaughtered Timsey ¡¯s village, he used Hyde ¡¯s identity to confuse the slogan of establishing an ideal country Musi waited for a group of disgusted wars, and the disgusted teenagers killed him.


    Converged his divergent thoughts, and he asked the aliens: "How much do you know about the stone of Greer?"


    The people of different races shook their heads together, and the head Hyde explained: "This is just a misunderstanding. We were affected and entered this place by mistake."


    "Is it..."


    He grinned toward the mouth of the mirror, and then reached out to reach Hyde.


    Hed suddenly shocked: "You ... what are you doing !?"


    Interracial people, including the blonde teenager Timsi, took out their weapons one after another. Although they knew the strength of the Japanese mirror, they obviously did not want to stop.


    The Japanese mirror didn''t care about the aliens, but the thought moved a little. All the aliens except Hyde were flew out by an invisible repulsion and fell to the ground.


    "In front of me, you have no secrets!"


    Said, the hand of the heliostat penetrated into the trembling body of Hyde, directly using the ability of the giant reincarnation, took out Hyde''s memory light ball and read it.


    While looking at the light ball holding the memory of his past scenes in the hands of the Japanese mirror, Hyde was completely stunned ...


    .......


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    :. :

 Chapter 1208： Move away

    "He ... he took out my memory !?"


    Hyde is completely ignorant at the moment. He can''t imagine that there are such powerful people in the world. Just by looking around, he can easily check the memory of others.


    In a short time, a fear of digging into the bone marrow overwhelmed him, making him unable to bear any thought of resistance.


    Timsey, the blond teenager who was scatterned and flew out, immediately got up from the ground, and screamed at the heliostat: "Let''s release Lord Hyde!"


    Because of the inlay of the ''Grel Stone'' in the body, and when the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' above his head was out of control, he obtained a large amount of Chakra, so at this time he is the best of all the aliens, Chakra The most one.


    Niko glanced at Timsey lightly, and then launched "Roll of Ruyi" again, and flew him out.


    "Fool!"


    Snorted softly, and the Japanese mirror throwed Hyde''s memory light ball in his hand.


    In a moment, the memory light ball that recorded Hyde''s past traversed an arc in the air, and finally fell to Timsi who fell on the ground, and then slowly integrated into Timsi''s body.


    Tim West suddenly stunned, flashing the memory of Hyde''s memory like a lantern in his mind. From Hyde''s perspective, he revisited the scene where his own village was slaughtered by Hyde.


    Ignoring the stunned Timsi on the ground, he raised his hand to the mirror and gently raised it, taking the "Grel''s Book" in Hyde''s waist storage bag into his hand.


    After browsing Hyde''s memory, Nikko realized that there was such an ancient book on the other side.


    Obviously, Hyde learned everything about the "Grel Stone" through this ancient book, so he traveled across the ocean and rushed here to find the veins that generated the "Grel Stone" and wanted to use the "Grel Stone Vein" Power completes his ambition to rule the world.


    It was just that the plan could not keep up with the changes. Hyde wished he thought he was playing with people''s hearts and manipulating everything behind the scenes, but when he arrived here, he realized that the world was completely different from what he had imagined before.


    ¡®Boom¡¯, Hyde knelt down on the ground: "Big ... Master, this Greer book is dedicated to you, please beg me!"


    Rihiko is not interested in taking Hyde, and he reads the "Grel''s Book" in his hand.


    This book details the origin of the "Grel Stone", from the manufacture of crystal stone to various ways of application, almost every link is mentioned.


    At the same time, the book also mentions that only the blood of the royal family is worthy of using the power of the "Grel Stone".


    Naturally scoffs at this heliostat. This so-called royal bloodline can only use the power of the "Grel Stone" power. Just a little bit of pondering, you can taste the greasiness.


    Because the cause and effect relationship is obviously reversed.


    It is not only the blood of the royal family that is suitable for the use of the "Grel Stone", but in the ancient times, people who happened to be able to adapt to the power of the "Grel Stone" used this power to build an empire and become a royal family.


    And the author of "The Book of Greer" are mostly from the royal family, so they deliberately reversed the causality and rendered the royal family as destiny.


    "It''s you! You killed my parents and slaughtered my village!"


    At this moment, the blond teenager Timsey stood up and looked at Hyde uncontrollably.


    Hyde also knew that things could not be concealed, and quickly shouted to the three alien female knights not far away: "Quick, kill him!"


    The three female knights who can mutate are Hyde ¡¯s real accomplices, slaughtering villages, and killing innocents. They have all done such things, so after getting Hyde ¡¯s order, they immediately rushed to the blonde teenager Timsey.


    Timsi quickly shouted to other alien warriors in heavy armor: "We are all deceived, there is no ideal country at all, it is Hyde who burned and looted all the way!"


    Soon, this group of interracial people fought each other.


    Timsey, a blonde teenager with a ''Grel Stone'' embedded in his body, was obviously stronger than Hyde''s knight, so soon after, Hyde''s accomplices were eliminated one by one, and Timsey also went to Hyde''s with a long sword. before.


    Hyde panicked, knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "Tim ... Timsi, for my sake of keeping you, spare me!"


    "You killed my parents and destroyed my village, how could I spare you!"


    Timsi gritted his teeth, but the hand that raised the sword was unable to be cut off.


    Obviously, although the young man was revenge, his innocence still made it difficult for him.


    Seeing the chance to take advantage of Hyde, his expression suddenly became awkward, and then abruptly alienated his body, and reached out to stab Timsina''s chest inlaid with the `` Grel Stone ''''.


    Timsey was shocked, but it was too late to dodge, only to watch the grin on Hyde''s face gradually spread.


    Boom ...


    Just when Hyde''s hand was about to touch Tim West''s chest, an invisible repulsive force flew out Hyde and Tim West together.


    After Hyde''s sneak attack was interrupted, Timsey no longer hesitated and immediately slammed his sword at Hyde.


    In an instant, a surging Chakra converged on Timsi''s long sword, like a torrent of water that penetrated Hyde''s body and completely killed this alien ambition!


    After revenge, Timsi threw away the long sword in his hand, came to the face of the Japanese mirror, bowed and said: "Thank you for your help!"


    The heliostat snapped and closed the book of Greer in his hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said lightly: "I am not interested in your farce, I just want to know the armored ship on the ground, can you control it? ? "


    Timsey nodded again and again: "Yes!"


    Sun Xiangjing said casually: "Well, then you help me transport something, even if I return my favor."


    Timsey asked: "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Sun smiled at the mirror, and immediately pointed his finger at the "Grel Mineral Vessel" exuding a bright glow.


    With his own ability, he can actually remove the ¡®Grel Mineral Vessel¡¯ as a whole, but in that case, it is too laborious and too glaring to be easily discovered by other forces.


    It happens that the giant iron armor ship of the aliens is in the canyon. If the iron armor ship of the aliens is borrowed to transport the "Grel Mineral Vessel" to the inaccessible sea, and then quietly transported to the air fortress, it will save effort and hide people''s eyes.


    This is the reason why Rihiko had just rescued Timmy''s life.


    Timsey was shocked when he heard the words: "The whole vein is transported away? But how can we transport the vein to the ground?"


    "What''s so difficult about this!"


    After a chuckle, the heliostat launched "Rolling Ruyi", while supporting the "Grel mine veins" above his head, while carrying the surviving interracial people, rising to the ground in a burst of roar ...


    ..........


    The third is offered, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1209： Get together

    Standing on the armored ship of the aliens, the heliostat is blowing the sea breeze while maintaining the seal of the "Grel mine vein".


    It was only then that he was secretly glad that he had saved Timsey ¡¯s life in the underground palace. Otherwise, it would be really not an easy thing to want to move alone with such a large ¡®Grel mine vein¡¯.


    And on the armored ship, Timsi has solved all the companions who were deceived by Hyde from the alienation device.


    The former heavy warriors wearing heavy armor and next to Hyde were all monsters alienated by Hyde''s mechanical devices for young girls of the same age as Timsey.


    The young men who were bewitched by Hyde under the slogan of establishing an ideal country, including Timsey, are all consumables of Hyde''s ambitionist, without exception.


    With curiosity, the heliostat also studied the alienation devices.


    It is not difficult to see from his eyes that Hyde''s alienation device is actually a gene fusion device. Hyde collects some animal genes and forcibly fused into the human body, so that the human body can produce local alienation and obtain the animal''s ability. .


    Hyde itself, as well as the three alien female knights as the heart of Hyde, are also the products of this genetic fusion.


    After understanding the principle, the Japanese mirror immediately lost interest in it.


    This primitive and crude gene fusion is actually a kind of pollution of its own genes. Even if it is a fluke, it will become a monster of half human and half animal.


    And the genetic mix between different species is very unstable. Maybe it will be a good night''s sleep, and the next day it will become unconscious, lose memory, and only beast-like monsters.


    So the Japanese mirror dismissed it!


    At this time, Timsey came to the bridge, glanced at the ¡®Greyreer Mine¡¯, which was a basketball court the size of the basketball court, and immediately withdrew his gaze, and said respectfully to the Japanese mirror, "Master, We have left the coast now, where are you going? "


    The heliostat pointed his finger at the sea in front of him.


    In fact, as long as he reaches the inaccessible ocean area, he can leave the ship and converge with the air fortress at any time, so he has no specific destination, as long as he travels eastward and deep into the sea.


    Timsi seriously recognized the direction of the heliostat''s fingers, and then saluted the heliostat: "We are heading in that direction!"


    Farewell, Tim West notified the companions below and adjusted the direction of the armored ship''s driving.


    Woo woo ...


    In a deep whistle, the armored ship drove at full speed in the direction of the heliostat finger.


    The armored ship of the aliens is really interesting, not only can it be driven at sea, but also on the road, but Ninja Realm is not without similar technology. The heliostat can be suspended in the high-altitude air fortress, the technical difficulty is far here. On the armored ship, only the ninja world pays more attention to the improvement of personal strength, so the development of machinery is far less than the development of ninja.


    After all, this kind of armored ship looks majestic, but it really hits the tail beast. One shot of the tail beast is enough to destroy it completely.


    Soon, a day passed.


    The speed of this armored ship is much faster than that of ordinary passenger ships, so after a day of sailing, the armored ship has passed through the waters of the country of water and entered the remote area of ??rare people.


    After confirming that there were no trailers nearby, the heliostat sitting cross-legged on the bridge slowly stood up.


    Timsi, who had been standing by the side of the mirror, quickly asked, "Sir, are you leaving?"


    "Ok!"


    He nodded to the mirror, and then launched ¡®Whirling Ruyi¡¯, holding up the ¡®Grel Mineral Vessel¡¯ which had been resting on the bridge, and slowly flew into the air.


    Generals of Iron Armor all came to the bridge at this time and looked up at the heliostat.


    Looked down at the mirror and looked up at his own Timi, and said: "Go back to your hometown, although your ideal country does not exist, but this does not prevent you from working hard!"


    Not to mention, the heliostat no longer looked back, and quickly disappeared into the sky with the ¡®Grel mineral veins¡¯.


    Looking at the direction of Sunward Mirror going away, an interracial teenager asked Timsi: "Timsi, can the ideal country be realized?"


    Timsey focused on and nodded: "Since the fairy wants us to work hard, then there will be no disputes, and the ideal country without killing will be realized!"


    "Yeah, since the immortals have said, how can we give up easily!"


    "I didn''t expect there is a fairy in this world!"


    "We have stayed with the fairy for two days!"


    Following a sentence left before Sunward Mirror''s departure, the depressed interracial teenagers suddenly regained their confidence and set foot on the return route.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    The Japanese mirror quickly merged with the air fortress who came to meet him.


    Because the volume of the "Grel Mineral Vessel" is too large, the heliostat had to temporarily place the "Grel Mineral Vessel" on the top platform of the air fortress.


    "Fortunately, a lot of watchtowers and sculptures were removed during the previous renovation, otherwise I really can''t put this thing in."


    Horizontal mirror had a headache.


    The Chakra reaction of the "Grel Mineral Vein" is too strong. If you keep it on top of the air fortress, it will be equivalent to pressing a spotlight on the air fortress.


    Even if they can conceal the ninjas on the land, they might not be able to conceal the big wooden man on the moon.


    "It seems that the air fortress needs to be transformed again!"


    After making up his mind secretly, Nikko Mirror entered the fortress.


    At this time, Xiang Phosphorus, I love Luo, and Ziyuan, who was recruited from Konoha by Nikko Mirror, all greeted them.


    The Japanese mirror first looked up and down at Phosphorus Phosphorus. After seeing Chakra''s stability in the Phosphorus Phosphorus body, there was no tendency to runaway or runaway. Then he turned his attention to Ziyuan and asked casually: "Is the road going smoothly?"


    He was originally planning to pick up Ziyuan himself, but UU read the book , but the issue of ¡®Grel mine veins¡¯ came out temporarily, so he had to order three generations of wind and shadow puppets to pick up Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan nodded, then asked curiously: "Adult, is this sky castle also the base of the village?"


    "Here?" He paused and said to the mirror: "This is my private base."


    "Wow!"


    Ziyuan suddenly exclaimed.


    Sun smiled to the mirror, and then waved towards Xiang Phosphorus, Iro Luo: "You retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Phosphorus, I love Luo to do a salute, and then respectfully retreated.


    After the two left, Ziyuan ghostly got close to the heliostat and whispered, "Master, that red-haired girl, how is the reincarnation in your eyes?"


    "Stop your curiosity, go with me to a place first."


    The Japanese mirror rubbed Ziyuan''s head and walked toward the main power room.


    "Oh!"


    Ziyuan quickly followed.


    Not long after, the two came to the main power room, and as they approached the main power room, Ziyuan seemed to sense something, and suddenly his face changed greatly, and he was surprised to point to the power room: "Sad ... sprite inside?" "


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1210： If its for me

    "Yes, sprites are inside!"


    Hori nodded gently, then stepped forward to open the main power room door, and as the door was pushed open, the evil sprite Chakra in the main power room immediately dissipated.


    Ziyuan''s pretty face suddenly turned pale, and her body trembled.


    For her, she was the worst nightmare she wanted to face. It was a natural enemy who did n¡¯t even want to think of. Once she thought of she, she could not help but think of her mother who had died for many years The horrors of ''sprite''.


    The Japanese mirror did not urge Ziyuan at this time, but stood quietly at the door of the main power room.


    After a while, Ziyuan''s mood gradually calmed down.


    After all, she was not the priest of the ghost country, a prince in the time and space, but a ninja who had received orthodox ninja education in Muye Village and experienced several battles. So even if her heart was full of fear, she quickly adjusted her mindset.


    Took a deep breath, Ziyuan asked, "Adult, you let me come here, is it because of the" sprite "inside?"


    Said to the mirror: "About the origin of the" sprite ", your mother should have mentioned it with you!"


    "Ok!"


    Ziyuan nodded.


    The last witch told Ziyuan in detail before she collapsed, so Ziyuan knew that ÷Í ÷Ë was actually part of her.


    It is precisely because of this that she was particularly afraid and repulsed of ¡®sprites¡¯ because she was unwilling to accept such evil, ugly monsters as a part of herself.


    Sun Xiangjing then waved to Ziyuan: "Don''t you want to see what it looks like now?"


    Knew that the heliostat would not harm himself, Ziyuan struggled for a while, and finally got up the courage to walk to the door of the main power room, and looked carefully inside.


    Soon, Shen Nong appeared in Ziyuan''s field of vision locked firmly by the seal array.


    Because this is one reason, there is no need to deliberately explain it to the Japanese mirror, she knows that the sealed Shennong is only the carrier of the "sprite", which is similar to the human column force, which is equivalent to the "sprite" itself. .


    "Call ..."


    Confirmed that the ÷Í ÷Ë has been sealed by the Japanese mirror, Ziyuan caressed his chest gently, relieved for a long time.


    Hai Xiangjing said calmly: "Now that you know the origin of¡® sprite ¡¯, then you should know that as long as you still exist,¡® sprite ¡¯cannot be truly eliminated.¡±


    Ziyuan said: "Anyway, with you there, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head, then sipped: "Solve!"


    àØ ...


    As a burst of white smoke disappeared, the Japanese mirror returned to what he is now.


    The heliostat that originally returned to the air fortress, after sensing Chakra of Ziyuan, used the "transformation technique" to transform himself dressed in a **** organization "Yan Luo" back to the Naruto dress when he was in the village, and at this time he The "transfiguration technique" was released, and the appearance of the **** organization "Yan Luo" was restored.


    "what!?"


    Looked at the heliostat in front of him, Ziyuan exclaimed suddenly, then covered his mouth with his hand, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Nikyu Mirror still said gently: "This is my other identity."


    Ziyuan''s face is incredible: "You ... you are the leader of the God Organization ?!"


    The Japanese mirror slowly took off the ghost mask on his face, revealing his cracked filthy face.


    Compared to the secret identity of the leader of the God Organization, ¡®dirty earth¡¯ is the reason he just performed the ¡®transfiguration technique¡¯ because he did not want to scare Ziyuan as soon as he saw him.


    And as he expected, Ziyuan was shocked: "You ... what''s wrong with your face?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled and shook his head.


    Ziyuan immediately realized something and lost his voice: "Is that my previous death prophecy fulfilled? But did you not assure me that it will be all right?"


    Sun Xiangjing replied: "Things are not what you think, but I am indeed dead now."


    "what!?"


    Although aware of it, but after confessing to Jing Jing that he was dead that day, Ziyuan still fell into a loss of spirit, and even her bright eyes were suddenly out of focus.


    The heliostat at this time turned his attention to the ¡®sprite¡¯ in the main power room: ¡°No one can guarantee to seal it forever, I ¡¯m sorry, Ziyuan, I ca n¡¯t make such a guarantee.¡±


    He said such a thing as a deceased person at the moment, which is particularly persuasive, because he himself is dead, so naturally he has no ability to make a guarantee to Ziyuan that he will never get out of trouble.


    Ziyuan is still stunned, it seems that he has not completely relieved from the impact of the heliostat''s death.


    Sunward Mirror went on to say: "Everyone has something they dare not face, and I am no exception. We can choose to be timid and choose to escape, but you ca n¡¯t, because the ''sprite'' itself is part of you, this is what you have to go Face the thing! "


    Ziyuan, who had come back to God, shook her head strenuously: "No, it''s not me, I don''t want to be like it!"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "Idiot, what does it look like, shouldn''t you have the final say?"


    Ziyuan was startled, and looked at the heliostat with doubt.


    "Everyone has a dark side, which is both natural and balanced!" After a pause, the heliostat explained: "But there is a dark side, UU reading. Www.uukanshu.com does not mean that we are dirty and ugly. Yes, because of the existence of the dark side, we can understand what evil is, and only by knowing the definition of evil can we suppress it and surrender it. "


    Immediately, the Japanese mirror smiled and patted his chest: "We are the strongest seals on the dark side!"


    Ziyuan heard silence.


    She is not ignorant of these reasons. Before she heard that Naruto reconciled with the dark side in the real waterfall, she knew that the dark side can actually be surrendered and resolved.


    It was just that the impression of ¡®sprite¡¯ left in her heart was too deep, which caused her a great psychological shadow, so she did not have the courage to face the ¡®sprite¡¯ like Naruto.


    Seeing Ziyuan still had no courage to face the ÷Í ÷Ë, he suddenly said, "If it is for me?"


    "For you ?!"


    Horizontal mirror nodded slightly: "As long as you can surrender to the ''sprite'' and get back all the power that belongs to the witch, I can be resurrected!"


    Hanging head Ziyuan suddenly raised his head and stared eagerly at the heliostat: "Is this ... is this true? As long as I surrender to¡® sprite ¡¯, can you be resurrected?¡±


    "Of course!" Nikko nodded and then asked, "So if it is for me, would you like to try it?"


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    :. :

 Chapter 1211： Belonging to Ziyuans battle

    Of course, the resurrection of the Japanese mirror does not require Ziyuan. He said this just to give Ziyuan a little motivation, because he knows that Ziyuan lacks not ability, but motivation!


    As long as there is a strong motivation, courage will naturally have.


    And even if it is not for the private benefit of Nisshin mirror, it is indeed Ziyuan, or the witch of the kingdom of ghosts, the best time to deal with the dark side of ¡®sprite¡¯


    Understand that even in the state of being sealed, Ziyuan is also the strongest witch of all generations who can clearly see the ''Prophecy of Death''.


    Because the essence of the "Prophecy of Death" is a high-level use of the witch''s power on her own witch, the sealed witch should not have this ability at all.


    Ziyuan can unconsciously display the "death prophecy" in the sealed state, which only illustrates one thing. That is the seal imposed by the last witch, which is the mother of Ziyuan. Suppressed, because when the organization first attacked Konoha a few years ago, Ziyuan launched a ''death prophecy''.


    So even if Ziyuan can''t solve the problem of "sprite", then the probability that the witches can successfully solve the "sprite" in the future is even lower.


    Out of these considerations, Nikko Mirror, both public and private, must encourage Ziyuan to try it bravely.


    "Okay, let me try!"


    After learning that he could revive the heliostat, Ziyuan nodded his teeth without thinking about it for too long.


    Looked at Ziyuan, who was still looking scared, and Nisshin mirror smiled: "Come on, I''m here!"


    He who has the giant reincarnated eye can extract Chakra, so even if Ziyuan had an accident when integrating the ''sprite'', resulting in the ''sprite'' taking the initiative in the fusion, he can also extract the ''sprite'' through violence In Chakra''s way, he forced the ''sprite'' out of Ziyuan''s body.


    According to his calculation, as long as everything goes according to plan, even if the fusion fails, it will not endanger the life of Ziyuan.


    "Brother, I will resurrect you!"


    Ziyuan took a step forward and walked into the main power room.


    Listening to Ziyuan''s long-lost appellation of his "brother", he froze for a moment.


    Previously, Ziyuan called him "brother", but it was only later that he became the fifth generation of Naruto in the village, and Ziyuan began to call him "adult" with the students of the same period.


    Now Ziyuan also calls him ¡®brother¡¯, apparently treating him as a real family member.


    The slow-moving Japanese mirror quickly held Ziyuan''s shoulder and said, "What are you doing?"


    Ziyuan pointed to the power room: "Of course it is to solve the" sprite "inside!"


    The Japanese mirror was speechless for a while: "You can still carry the seal on you, and the power of the witches has not used the skillfulness. Is it going to solve the" sprite "or the" sprite "?"


    "Uh..."


    Ziyuan froze in place.


    It seems that he felt the existence of Ziyuan. Shennong, who was sealed in the power room, suddenly woke up and shouted at Ziyuan: "Witch, come here, come here!"


    The courage that Ziyuan had just rallied, and she was completely drained in the shout of Shennong, and quickly hid behind the Japanese mirror.


    "Come with me!"


    Hiroko mirror shook his head helplessly and took Ziyuan out of the main power room.


    Soon, the two came to the secret vault of the air fortress.


    I took out the ''Witch Crown'' which was kept by Ziyuan''s mother from the secret library, and the seal scroll of the maiden of the ghost kingdom, and took it to Ziyuan: "This is what your mother entrusted me to keep for you. , This ''Witch''s Crown'' is a magical tool passed down from generation to generation in your kingdom of ghosts, and various scrolls and prophecies of the witch series are recorded in the scroll. "


    Ziyuan first took the scroll and put it in her pocket. Then she took the ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯ with solemn hands and whispered, ¡°I remember, my mother had worn it before!¡±


    Said to the mirror: "It belongs to you now."


    "belong to me?"


    Ziyuan looked at the heliostat.


    "It represents both the power of the witches of your ghost country and the responsibilities of the witches. From the moment you put it on, you are the real witches of the ghost country!" Ziyuan''s shoulder: "Whether it is to master the power of the witch or to integrate the ''sprite'', you must take it seriously. This is really a matter of life and death, not a ninja game among the companions in the village."


    Ziyuan took a deep breath and nodded.


    The next day, the Japanese mirror launched special training for Ziyuan.


    After helping Ziyuan to completely lift the seal, the power of the witch contained in Ziyuan naturally exploded, coupled with the aid of the magical tool "Witch''s Crown" passed down through the history of the witch of the ghost country, it was only a day or two to adapt. The contained chakra has undergone earth-shaking changes, surpassing the phosphorus that is still in the adaptation period of transplantation.


    This made Xiang Phosphorus very uncomfortable, feeling that his importance in the heart of the heliostat had declined, so he secretly competed with Ziyuan.


    And Ziyuan also fulfilled her mother''s predictions, and soon showed the talent of the strongest witch. Without any effort, she learned the seal technique in the scroll that her mother left her.


    A few days later, the heliostat landed the air fortress on an uninhabited island in the sea, and then cut off the Chakra transportation between the main power room and the fortress.


    He has already planned, and is going to replace the ¡®sprite¡¯ that will be merged with the Aster with the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯.


    To this end, he is going to remodel the air fortress, and collect the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' from the top of the fortress to the interior of the fortress. Perceived by the large wooden man on the moon.


    As the heliostat disconnected the main power room from the fortress, the main power room became a seal room.


    Standing at the door of the main power room, the heliostat glanced at the shining garden with golden light on his head and eyes, and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Ok!"


    Ziyuan nodded confidently.


    After putting on the ¡®Witches Crown¡¯, she felt that her mother was guarding her by her side, and after these days of adaptation, her power of the sealed witches had been fully awakened.


    So at this time, she has so much Chakra, not to mention the phosphorous, even a tail of human force I love Luo is slightly inferior, it really has the amount of Chakra of the tail beast level. And the self-confidence brought by the power makes him no longer so afraid of the "sprite" in the main power room.


    Nikko Mirror smiled faintly: "Go inside, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    A door ca n¡¯t stop the attention of the heliostat. It does n¡¯t make any difference whether he is outside or inside the door, but he wo n¡¯t go with Ziyuan because it belongs to Ziyuan ¡¯s own fight ...


    ........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1212： Calculate Chakra

    Click ...


    In a dull low sound, the main power room door closed again.


    The Japanese mirror held his chest with both hands and leaned gently against the door frame.


    At this time, his expression was calm, and there were not too many waves in his eyes.


    Although knowing that with the entrance of Ziyuan, the battle of life and death, which belongs to the witch alone, is about to start in the main power room, but he is not too worried outside the door.


    This is not only because the ¡®sprite¡¯ is still in his seal, weak, but also because the power of the witch on Ziyuan is so powerful that he is faintly surprised.


    If Chakra alone, this is a battle of disparity in strength.


    However, considering the confrontation in the realm of the soul, it is not only determined by Chakra Duo, but there are many variables, so he still opened the reincarnation and silently paid attention.


    In addition to paying attention, he also secretly pondered the next arrangement.


    In addition to the resurrection, the problem that bothers him now is the huge amount of Chakra required for the second ritual. From the last time he analyzed the precious information at the cost of death, he wanted to complete the ''Blood Following Net Project'' ''The total amount of chakra required is at least ten times the amount of chakra he prepared last time.


    That is to say, if you want to steadily complete the two levels of life improvement, surpass the ''Liu Dao Xianren'' who created Ninja Sect, and become a ''blood following snare'' like Hui Yeji who is no longer troubled by life, you need to be comparable to it Chakra Fruit''s massive chakra.


    In the last ceremony, Chakra prepared by Nikko Mirror was mainly his own "yin seal" reserve, the outbreak of the "Eight Gate Dunjia", most of the chakras of the "sprite", and part of the chakra of the "dragon vein", And part of Chakra, the giant reincarnated eye.


    With the strength of Nisshin mirror at that time, the outbreak of ''Yin Seal'' plus ''Eight Gate Dunjia'', in a flash, his Chakra total should be close to ''Six Dao''.


    On average for the entire ceremony time, his Chakra volume is far less than the ¡®six levels¡¯.


    Only by adding most of the ''sprite'' chakra, part of the ''dragon vein'' chakra, and part of the giant reincarnated eye chakra, on average, the chakra he prepared will be able to meet the threshold of the ''six levels'' .


    The result of the ritual also confirmed this, because he did rise to ¡®Liu Dao¡¯ briefly during the ceremony.


    "If the amount of chakra I prepared last time is defined as a unit in general, then this time I need to prepare at least ten units of chakra, which is enough to advance the ceremony to the last step and impact the" blood following the snare " ... "


    The sun mirror looks awkward.


    Preparing Chakra ten times more than the previous ceremony is indeed very difficult, but it is not impossible.


    This is mainly because in the last ceremony, the Japanese mirror used the three chakra sources ¡®sprite¡¯, ¡®dragon vein¡¯, and ¡®giant reincarnate eye¡¯.


    ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ is slightly better, about 80% used.


    Because of the high proportion of natural energy contained in ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯, it needs to be mixed with other Chakras, so the rituals at that time only consumed less than half the Chakra amount of ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯.


    The giant reincarnation eye is deliberately kept for finishing use, so the actual consumption in the ceremony is not much, only about 30%.


    Therefore, the utilization rate of these three Chakra sources in the last ceremony was less than half.


    At this time, the eyes of the heliostat looking towards the main power room flickered: "If Ziyuan can successfully integrate the ''sprite'' this time, there will be a qualitative change in its strength. The most top batch below the six-level level. "


    If Ziyuan successfully merges with her homologous ¡®sprite¡¯, she will surely reap the effects of one plus one greater than two.


    Compared with passive extraction, if Ziyuan actively contributes Chakra to the Japanese mirror, it will make the Japanese mirror more convenient and easier to absorb Chakra.


    Therefore, as long as Ziyuan can succeed this time, then she is almost equivalent to a unit of Chakra.


    As soon as the thought turned, the heliostat went on to say, "If I have mastered the magic technique, I can absorb the natural energy between heaven and earth. Apart from my own refined magic technique, Chakra is not counted, only the dragon vein Chakra that I can fully use, should be Can barely reach a unit of Chakra. "


    Calculated in this way, the Japanese mirror found that as long as Ziyuan can succeed this time, and he can master the fairy art himself, he can make up the amount of four units of Chakra.


    Respectively, the ziyuan after the fusion of the "sprite" is counted as a unit, and the "dragon vein" that is fully utilized is counted as a unit. He masters the magical chakra that absorbs natural energy after the immortal surgery. Eye plus ''Eight Men Dunjia'' evenly spread to Chakra during the entire ceremony time to count as a unit.


    This calculation, heliostat is very conservative.


    The two points of Ziyuan and ''Dragon Vessel'' will not be mentioned, and the reason why Xianshu Chakra can meet the requirements of a unit is actually simple, because as long as you master Xianshu, the heliostat can be like Naruto in the original time and space. In order to accumulate a large amount of natural energy in advance through the shadow avatar, and then recover these natural energies in batches by recovering the shadow avatar.


    So as long as there is enough time and preparation, he should be enough to use the shadow avatar to refine the magical chakra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the giant reincarnation in the hands of the heliostat, although it is far less than the big tube wood family on the moon. That one, but after all, the same-born reincarnation Chakra, is the most efficient Chakra for heliostats, and the Chakra that broke out from the "Eight Men Dunjia" can barely be counted as one. Unit.


    As for the "yin seal" in the previous ceremony, this time cannot be counted, because the heliostat cannot spend a few more years using the "yin seal" to accumulate Chakra a little bit.


    "Yeah, now I have the new Chakra source of" Grel mineral vein "!"


    Thought of the "Grel mineral vein" that he had just harvested.


    Unlike other sources of Chakra, ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯ has no subjective consciousness, so it is very convenient to sample the carat, even as long as the seal is unlocked, it will continue to dissipate Chakra outward.


    And the Chakra contained in the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is not bad in quality, and there is not much use threshold. From all aspects, it belongs to a very high-quality Chakra source.


    After a careful analysis, the Japanese mirror said: "If I squeeze Chakra of the" Grel Mineral Vessel "regardless of the consequences, then the" Grel Mineral Vessel "should also be counted as a unit."


    Paused, and picked up the corner of the Japanese mirror: "Oh, I didn''t expect to get together like that, I just got five units together."


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1213： goddess

    The five-unit Chakra is clearly not the limit of a heliostat.


    The arc of the corner of his mouth continued to rise, dispersing his thoughts: "Naruto has half nine tails, which are sealed on the water gate in the belly of death, and half nine tails. The three tails on orange Yakura''s body, and the seven tails on Fu''s body, I can reach four full tail beasts. "


    Naruto, I love Luo, and the three beasts Chakra, the heliostat, can be easily adjusted.


    Although Fu is a pillar of Taki-nen village, but Taki-nen can''t protect Fu''s safety at all, so Fu spends most of his time in Muye Village, as long as he uses some means, the five-generation Naruto, the Japanese mirror, extracts the seven-tailed chakra from Fu It''s not difficult.


    The only thing that can be considered troublesome is the half of the body on the water gate.


    Watergate died after performing the "Ghost Seal", so the soul is in the belly of the **** of death, and there is no way to revive it even with the forbidden technique of "reincarnated dirt".


    Therefore, the only way to take away the half of the nine tails on the water gate is to use the mysterious technique of the vortex family to unlock the corpse seal and cut through the belly of death, like the big snake pill in the original time and space. Release the soul of Watergate from the body of the **** of death, and then reincarnate the dirt, bringing the watergate from the underworld to the ninja world.


    If this is done, the heliostat can harvest at least three units of Chakra.


    The complete nine tails are far more than the other eight tail beasts, and even the half of the nine tails on Naruto is stronger than the eight tails, and it is obviously stronger than the other seven tail beasts.


    So the complete nine tails can be counted as one and a half units of Chakra, while the remaining one, three, and seven tails add up to one and a half units, because after all, they are human columnar forces, and the heliostats ca n¡¯t ignore their lives and extract without care. Chakra.


    Actually, I want to use tail beasts with maximum efficiency.


    The best way is to resurrect the ten tails, because only nine tail beasts are integrated into one, and the chakra that completes all attributes will undergo a qualitative change and become a strong ¡®six levels¡¯.


    And the nine tail beasts split from the ten tails, except for the most special nine tails, the power of the other eight tail beasts is greatly reduced, not too strong.


    This can be seen from the last battle between Naruto and Sasuke in the ending valley.


    At that time, Naruto and Sasuke were under the gift of the "Liu Dao Xianren", and one foot stepped into the weak "Liu Dao level" level of the "Liu Dao level". Qiu Dao''s stage.


    It stands to reason that Sasuke at this stage is very close to the complete ¡®Liu Dao¡¯.


    When he used the "Earthburst Star" to seal the eight tail beasts except the nine tails, and at the same time absorbed their chakras, in theory, he should be able to be promoted from the weak "six levels" to complete. "Six Dao Level", and has the ability to condense "Qiu Dao Yu" at will.


    However, this is not the case!


    A full eight-tailed beast Chakra did not raise Sasuke''s realm by half a point, making his realm in the final battle still slightly inferior to the Naruto that had condensed ''Qiudaoyu''.


    It can be seen that the gap between the tailed beast and the ten tail is very large. This is not only the difference in volume, but also the difference in level. So in addition to the special nine tail, the chakras of other tail beasts The amount is far less than that of the "Dragon Vessel", the "Grel Mineral Vessel", the Chakra sources that have absorbed the natural energy in the earth veins.


    "This is eight units ..."


    The Japanese mirror whispered lightly.


    Rumbling ...


    At this moment, there was a loud noise suddenly in the main power room, and then, the whole fortress shook.


    The Japanese mirror immediately looked away, condensed the divergent thoughts, and then focused on the situation in the main power room.


    The loud noise just now was caused by ¡®sprite¡¯ breaking away from the stacked array of seals.


    After being stimulated by Ziyuan, the sealed "sprite" quickly awakened, refuted the Shennong, who was the pillar of others, and completely restored freedom during the rampage.


    Seeing this scene, the heliostat narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This situation is in his expectations, and it can even be said that this is a tactic he designed specifically for Ziyuan. The purpose is to stimulate the seal array and the Shennong person to consume the "sprite" layer by layer.


    Because it is not easy to fight against the column force, or to get rid of the seal array, before the decisive battle, the more the "sprite" is weakened, the higher the odds for Ziyuan.


    Is just the power of the ¡®sprite¡¯ during the runaway, which is slightly beyond the expectations of the heliostat.


    To know that this main power room is not a general area, the heliostat has considered the situation of the ''sprite'' escaping from the trap at the beginning of the construction, so the construction is extra careful, the walls and the ground are specially treated materials, and also Many seals have been burned, which can be regarded as solid.


    Kao Rao is like this, and I almost let the "sprite" break.


    Now ...


    With two sounds of breaking the wind, Xiang Phosphorus and I Luo hurriedly came over and asked in unison: "Sir, what happened just now?"


    "Hush!"


    The Japanese mirror made a silent gesture.


    Seeing the sun mirror staring intently at the main power room, Xiang Phosphorus and Iro had to suppress curiosity, and the honest waiters stood on both sides.


    Rumbling ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was another violent roar in the main power room!


    And in the roar, ¡®click¡¯ sounded a crisp crack, and a crack suddenly cracked on the wall outside the main power room. This crack quickly spread to the surroundings, and in a blink of an eye, the crack spread all over the wall.


    Felt a huge threat, and the sand around Iro became agitated, and a tailed beast Chakra slowly overflowed from his body, forming a coat of tail beast on him.


    "Big ... Adult!"


    Perceptual ability is the first phosphor of Ninja. At this moment, I can clearly feel the terrifying Chakra in the main power room, and the tone has changed a little.


    Hidden mirror did not say anything, still silently paying attention to the main power room.


    At this moment, the situation in the power room is not as critical as the outside incense phosphorus and Iro imagined. On the contrary, when Ziyuan completely liberated the power of the witch, the previously powerful monstrous ¡®sprite¡¯ was instantly suppressed.


    In the vision of the reincarnation of the heliostat, Ziyuan at this time is like a goddess. The ¡°Witch Crown¡± she is wearing now turns into a golden ring, hanging above her head, and her face There are also lines similar to the ''Xianren mode''. The whole person is dazzling and almost people can''t look directly!


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the solemn face of Nikko Mirror: "No more suspense!"


    .............


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1214： Instant solution

    The dazzling light illuminates the main power room at once, so that this huge cage with the seal of ¡®sprite¡¯ is no longer dark and filthy.


    "Do not..."


    In this glorious radiance, the ''sprite'' wailed with screaming exhaustion.


    It felt that his body, Chakra, and even the spirit body were gradually melting in this glory, as if the ice and snow were melting under the sun, and the pollution was burned by the flames!


    As two predators, the witch and the sprite are mutually restrained.


    When the ''Wangyou'' is stronger, even if it is a master of seals, a palace enchantment, and a large number of guarding witches, it can only passively defend, and vice versa, when the witches are in a strong position, the ''Wangjun'' is only It''s just a matter of catching.


    Right now, it is undoubtedly that Ziyuan, the strongest witch in history, has the upper hand.


    Looked at the painful wailing in front of him, the constantly struggling ¡®sprite¡¯, a pity flashed in Ziyuan ¡¯s eyes.


    It was not until now that she realized that the ¡®sprite¡¯ and the witches are one, because of the pain of the ¡®sprite¡¯ she can feel the same.


    Suddenly, a small spot of light poured out of Ziyuan''s body, lingering around her.


    Looking at these tiny light spots floating around herself, Ziyuan was in a trance. She seemed to see a witch figure in each light spot.


    Immediately, Ziyuan understood.


    These tiny light spots are the ideas left by the witches of all generations. Without exception, they are more or less aware of the mistake of dividing their dark side and creating the monster ¡®sprite¡¯.


    It''s only that they failed to make up their minds to correct this error, which led to the mischief of "spoiler" to this day.


    Therefore, the countless small spots accumulated by this generation are not only the ideas left by the witches of the past, but also can be seen as the regrets left by the witches of the past.


    And when Ziyuan took this step bravely, even if the ÷Í ÷Ë had not been completely surrendered, the witches of all generations who were deposited in Ziyuan also felt heartily happy and relieved.


    In an instant, these tiny light spots shattered one by one, and then the broken light spots turned into a stream of light and merged into the body of Ziyuan.


    "This..."


    Ziyuan froze for a moment, then instantly felt that her witch power had increased a lot.


    Undoubtedly, in order to correct the mistakes made by the witches of all generations, they shattered their final ideas at any cost, turned their final power into pure witches'' power, and gave a gift to Ziyuan.


    Just blinked, only the last tiny spot left in front of Ziyuan.


    Ziyuan blurted out: "Mother Mother!"


    There is no doubt that the last little light that remained until now was not someone else. It was the intention of Ziyuan''s mother. She slowly said: "Ziyuan, I left this problem to you. As a mother, I am really not qualified."


    After years of hearing his mother''s voice again, Ziyuan burst into tears and couldn''t cry.


    Ziyuan''s mother said softly again: "Go, no matter the success or failure, you are my pride!"


    Finally, the tiny light spot belonging to Ziyuan''s mother also shattered into a stream of light and merged into Ziyuan''s body.


    "Mother, I will not let you down!"


    Ziyuan immediately wiped the tears off her face.


    It was found that the power of Ziyuan was still getting stronger. The sprite also knew that he had failed this time, and said in a muffled voice: "Damn witch, this time you count as the winner, but you wait for me and I will come back!" "


    The defeat was sealed, and it was not the first time for ¡®sprite¡¯, so it was not desperate.


    For it, as long as the witches continue from generation to generation, its life is almost eternal.


    While this generation of witches is powerful, it does not mean that the next generation of witches will be so powerful. It can always find opportunities to escape from difficulties, and even find opportunities to devour the witches.


    "You ... what are you doing?"


    But soon, the clamor of ¡®spoiler¡¯ stopped and his expression was a bit suspicious.


    Because Ziyuan did not cast a seal on it with disgust like the witches who had defeated it before, but walked towards it step by step.


    Ziyuan kept walking and said, "I hate you, but this is the only way to solve you. Let me be your cage in the future!"


    ¡®÷Í ÷Ë¡¯ was stunned, and it took a while to react, and then jokingly smiled: ¡°Dare you dare to merge with me, are you not afraid that I will devour you?¡±


    Ziyuan said: "Not afraid!"


    ÷Í ÷Ë ''s face stiffened, and then smiled: "Then come here quickly, my long-cherished wish can finally be completed today, Miko, your power is mine!"


    Finished, the ¡®sprite¡¯ stared at Ziyuan, but Ziyuan ¡¯s eyes did not show any slight hesitation and cowardice.


    It shook his lips and said: "Are you ... are you not afraid?"


    Ziyuan said calmly: "In order to fulfill the wishes of the mother and the witches of the past, and to resurrect my brother, I have no choice!"


    This ¡®sprite¡¯ finally panics. It is clear that Ziyuan is stronger than the witches it has seen before, and it is in the worst state. If it merges at this time, the one that disappears completely is definitely it.


    But when ¡®sprite¡¯ was going to say something more, he saw that ¡®sprite¡¯, the strong, middle-dried Ziyuan did not give it any opportunity to open it, and immediately inhaled it.


    Then, the fusion began.


    There is no thrilling soul war, nor a terrifying chakra confrontation, the fusion starts in an instant, and ends in an instant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sorcer ''this persistent disease that has troubled many generations of witches Plainly disappeared.


    Click ...


    The main power room door was slowly pushed open, and Ziyuan came out from inside.


    A wary face, I love Luo quickly looked at Ziyuan carefully, and Xiang Phosphorus directly asked: "You solved the" sprite "?"


    "Ok!"


    Ziyuan nodded.


    Xiang Phosphorus knows the power of ¡®sprite¡¯. The extremely evil Chakra is the only thing in her life, so she is unbelievable: ¡°It ¡¯s so simple?¡±


    Ziyuan snorted softly: "One move is solved, what is there to say."


    Sun smiled at the mirror.


    This result is somewhat unexpected, but it is also expected. As he judged before, Ziyuan is the best person to correct the mistake of the witch, and the ''sprite'' has been consumed by him as a Chakra battery for so long. In the trough.


    For both sides who restrained each other, slight changes in strength and weakness could affect the battle situation, not to mention the disparity between this peak and the trough.


    So from the moment when Ziyuan made up her mind, the fate of ¡®sprite¡¯ has been doomed, no matter how it responds, there is no chance of a comeback ...


    .........


    Second offer! It''s a new week soon, and the list is updated. I''d like to trouble you to vote for a recommendation! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1215： Heartbeat

    In the conference room of the Naruto Building.


    "The situation is roughly like this."


    After telling three generations and other consultant elders of the action, Kakashi sat down.


    "Grel''s Stone ..." The three generations narrowed their eyes slightly, as if recalling it, they shook their heads a moment later: "There is no impression at all, this kind of thing should not have appeared in Ninja before."


    As the elder in the village who is responsible for intelligence gathering, he turned to Xiaochun to agree: "Well, I have not received any reports and rumors about the Stone of Greer."


    Zilai also said: "Even the leader of the Long Gate and the God Organization have been attracted to this Greer Stone, which is definitely not simple!"


    Snapped...


    Tangshou threw a document on the conference table at this time and said, "It is indeed not simple. This is the medical report from Kakashi and Kaigang. Please read it for yourself."


    Three generations picked up the medical examination report and glanced slightly, his eyebrows were quickly twisted.


    Then, Xiaochun and Zilai also read this medical report one after another, and the expression on their faces became more dignified.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Naturally could not help looking at Tsuna.


    It ¡¯s not that he does n¡¯t trust Tsunade, but the content of this medical report is too unbelievable. According to the description on the medical report, Kakashi and Kai were only 24 years old and had no trauma. Even if it is a common strain area of ??the human body, it is as healthy as a teenager in development.


    Is also very clear, Kakashi is almost twenty-eight years old now, how could Pingbai be three or four years younger.


    In addition, because he was on the battlefield in his twenties, Kakashi suffered no fewer injuries than his "three ninjas", and almost all the ninjas who have been through battles have a lot of hidden injuries and strains left in the body.


    And these dark injuries and strains are difficult to be completely eradicated by the current medical ninjutsu.


    With the question from Zilai, the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun also looked to Tsunade.


    Tsunade didn''t care about his own question: "How could I be kidding about this kind of thing? I have repeatedly confirmed this medical report and the above data are all true."


    In response to the eyes of everyone, Kakashi nodded slightly: "After the Chakra crystallized liquid overflowing from the Greer vein, I did feel that my body has changed and it seems to be more energetic. I asked specifically afterwards Guo Heyan, in the legend of their family, the Greer vein is also called the ¡°source of life¡±, and it is said that it has the ability to nourish everything and extend life. "


    Tsunade also explained: "In fact, this is not an unimaginable thing, the first generation can do this."


    The body of the first generation possesses a powerful self-healing ability, even if it does nothing, its self-healing effect is the same as that of liberating the "yin seal" and performing the "Baihaozhishu".


    Therefore, there are no dark injuries and strains in the first generation, except that the number of human cell division and regeneration is limited. Excessive fission and regeneration is not entirely a good thing, because once the number of cell division and regeneration reaches the limit of the human body, even if Strong resilience is also inevitable towards decline and death.


    The early death of the first generation is mostly related to this.


    After all, the first generation grew up in the Warring States period, and that was a time when the war was endless with the family as a unit. Even a few-year-old children of various ninjas have to fight, so they have to be on the battlefield, so no matter how talented the first generation is. Instincts, from childhood to the big, there must be no less injuries on the body.


    And the younger generation, I am afraid that the cost of cell division and regeneration is not yet clear, and the excessively strong restoring power will let him naturally ignore his protection. Over time, the consumption of cell division times will inevitably exceed the ordinary ninja.


    You must know that during the fourth Ninja World War in the original space-time, Tsunato was divided into two by Uchiha, cut off the waist, and recovered afterwards, and lived well until the Boren era 20 years later.


    Imagine that Tsunato was so seriously injured that he could be completely recovered afterwards. With the resilience of the first generation, as long as he did not die on the spot during the battle with the ending valley of Uchiha Spot, there would be no injury.


    Therefore, as long as the number of cell divisions does not reach the biological limit, the data on Kakashi''s medical report is completely possible.


    After pondering for a long time, three generations of eyes flashed with emotion: "It seems that the Stone of Greer is indeed a treasure!"


    Turning to bed Xiaochun couldn''t help but ask: "Kakashi, can you still find that vein?"


    Undoubtedly, Xiaochun was also moved.


    Kakashi and Kay are still young people in their twenties, and their bodies are at their peak, so experiencing this kind of thing is only a little touch, but the three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun have stepped into the twilight years, plus the experience of being young The hidden injuries are now beginning to erupt, and their physical condition is much worse than before, so they are very eager to get a chance to rejuvenate.


    Kakashi shook his head: "After Naruto''s retreat was arranged, I returned to the canyon once, but it has become a ruin, and the entire Greer mine is missing. I suspect that the **** organization will Take it away. "


    "Hey..."


    The three generations sighed with regret.


    Also came and said, "Teacher, if the God Organization has taken it away, if we pay some price, we may be able to get some Greer Stones from the hands of the God Organization. UU Reading "


    The three generations nodded and seriously considered Zilai''s proposal.


    Zilai also went on to say: "The fact that Nagato''s eyes became white eyes, we also have to investigate clearly. With his personality, it is impossible to replace the reincarnation eyes with white eyes for no reason. There must be a reason for this."


    Tsunade frowned: "Yes, this is really surprising."


    Replace the reincarnation eyes known as the "eyes of immortals" with a pair of white eyes. When you hear this kind of thing, you know that there are strange things. Then you think of the fact that the Datong Mushe attacked the Japanese family and robbed the white eyes of the sun. Thinking deeply.


    While listening to the comments of several people, Kakashi remembered the anomalous performance of Ningji in the underground palace, especially the strange ability of destroying the long gate ¡®Flower tree world coming¡¯, even the long gate was surprised.


    But after thinking about it, Kakashi did not speak out about the oddities in Ning Ci at the meeting.


    Ningji is only an ordinary Konoha ninja, so he naturally has to investigate clearly, but Ningji is a disciple of the Japanese mirror, and a disciple of the five generations of Huoying in the village.


    The strangeness of Ningci''s body, nine out of ten, is related to Hiroshi Nisshin.


    Under such circumstances, he really has no position to investigate Ning Ci, because compared to his Naruto agent, he is a real Naruto mirror who is obviously more qualified to represent the village ...


    ........


    The first one is even more, Monday I beg for a recommendation ticket, put your hands up, please everyone!


    :. :

 Chapter 1226： Not fair to you

    At the same time as the consultant elders meeting in the Naruto Building, the contemporaries of Kakashiban and Kaiban who participated in the operation also gathered together to discuss the issue of the "Grel Stone".


    Said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing for the first time in a regular mission."


    Sakura nodded: "This time the mission involves the God organization and the Akatsuki organization. The leaders of both sides have appeared. Should it be regarded as an S-level mission?"


    Naruto suddenly heard the spirit: "Is the S-level mission? Great!"


    S-level is the highest standard task in the village, not to mention that they are students who have not graduated from Ninja School for a long time, even if it is Zhongren, or even especially forbearance, it may not be performed.


    "Fool!"


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said angrily.


    Sakura also said, "Naruto, are you an idiot? We failed to complete the mission this time. We caught any member of the Xiao organization, no matter what level of mission, we will only leave one mission on our file. What''s so happy about the failed record! "


    She mentioned the judgment of S-level tasks, in fact, she just hopes that the failure records left on the file are not so dazzling. After all, the failure to execute the S-level tasks is somewhat understandable.


    "Uh..."


    Naruto scratched his head.


    The pure-minded Xiao Li did not care too much about the failure records on the file. While he was moving, he said: "I do n¡¯t know what happened to the" Greyer mine ". That thing is really amazing. I feel mine. The body has become stronger. "


    Smiled every day: "Yes, this is the biggest gain of our mission this time!"


    Like Kakashi and Kay, the contemporaries who were immersed in the Chakra crystal liquid of the "Grel Mineral Vein" also received some benefits from their bodies.


    Li feels that his strength, speed, and response have improved. Sakura and Tiantian also feel that they have more Chakras than before. This change is more obvious, and you can feel it if you take a closer look.


    Sasuke''s eyes flicked at this moment, and he subconsciously glanced at Ningji, who kept silent.


    Compared with Xiao Li, Tian Tian, ??Sakura and their contemporaries without the blood of the big tube, they have the eternal kaleidoscope written Sasuke, this time is undoubtedly greater.


    This is because the Chakra of the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is very similar to the first-generation Chakra, and both are extremely high-quality Eunuch Chakra. Yin Dun Chakra has a certain degree of fusion with the high-quality Yang Dun Chakra contained in the crystallization solution.


    The result of the combination of yin and yang is to produce the power of the world, so Sasuke clearly feels that his pupil power has increased a lot.


    With his own people, he felt that Ning Ci should have gained a lot of benefits this time. In addition to the previous World War I, Ning Ci actually used a technique similar to the reincarnation eye "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", and also has five generations. Huo Ying''s dragon veins, this made him have to re-emulate Ning Ci''s curiosity and the heart of victory!


    "The last thing left is the fairy organized by the gods, so I guess the" Grel mineral vein "was mostly sealed by the other party, or taken away!" After a pause, Sakura turned to look at Sasuke: "Sasuke, you What do you think? "


    "Also ... maybe!"


    Sasuke, who is a member of the God Organization, casually persuaded.


    Looked at Ning Ci every day: "Ning Ci, what do you think?"


    "Cough ... maybe!"


    Ningci, who knows that the leader of the **** organization is the teacher Hirohiko, coughed twice and answered ambiguously.


    Naruto said: "The God Organization is really mysterious, and I don''t know who they are!"


    Soon, everyone discussed the organization of God.


    Because they were familiar with each other, there was no scruples, so the atmosphere quickly rose up, and Sasuke and Ningji glanced inadvertently at this time. Immediately, the two people with ghosts in their hearts quickly turned their eyes.


    After a moment, Ning Ci said: "I still have something to do, go back first!"


    Ningci had just left, Sasuke also said: "I have something to do, let''s go first!"


    Finally, Sasuke waved his hand regardless of everyone''s reaction, and walked in the direction of Ningji''s departure.


    Looked at Nissi and Sasuke, who had been thinking of themselves as a transparent person, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Ningji this side.


    On the way to the Hui Nationality Land, he was still thinking about the white eyes in the eyes of the long gate in the remains of the underground palace.


    Because he knew the great secret of the reincarnation eye, the things that were clueless in the eyes of others were very clear to him.


    "Damn, he must be spying on the secret of the reincarnated eye!"


    Ningji thinks more and more determined, because only reincarnation eyes can make Nagato give up reincarnation eyes, otherwise, it can''t explain why Nagato replaced reincarnation eyes with white eyes.


    At this moment, Ningji suddenly looked and found that someone was following him, so he shouted, "Come out!"


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you so soon!"


    Sasuke walked out from behind a big tree while talking.


    Seeing that the tracker turned out to be Sasuke, Ning Ci was puzzled: "Why are you following me?"


    Sasuke is no nonsense, and asked straight away: "I am a little curious, what kind of technique did you use in the ruins of the underground palace?"


    Because of reincarnated eyes, Ning Ci had to keep his mouth shut.


    "I knew you wouldn''t tell me, and now that''s the case, let''s fight it out!"


    Sasuke smiled confidently and immediately opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    Looking at Sasuke''s eager look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the scarlet eyes in his eyes, Ning Ci felt as if he had returned to the days when he was at the ninja school. Sasuke at that time would also be incomparable when facing him like this Solemn.


    It was only after graduation that as Sasuke became stronger and stronger, he gradually stopped paying attention to him.


    "Good ..." The subconscious Ningci agreed, but soon he thought of something, and shook his head: "Let''s forget it!"


    Sasuke''s face sank: "Hey, are you kidding me?"


    Ningci explained: "There will be opportunities in the future, and now I will compare with you, it is not fair to you."


    "?!"


    Sasuke froze on the spot.


    Ningci no longer said anything, and he was full of thoughts and walked toward the land of the Japanese family.


    "Damn, are you looking down on me?"


    Sasuke was very angry and smiled. With the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes, he has not been looked down upon by anyone. Even the big snake ball of one of the three ninjas is his defeat. Almost ignored refusal.


    "Then let me use this pair of writing wheel eyes to tell you what is really unfair!"


    ìª ...


    The voice didn''t fall, Sasuke''s figure flew to Ningji ...


    ...........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    :. :

 Chapter 1217： Ghost in the village

    ïÏïÏ ïÏ ...


    The crunchy sound of metal clashes, accompanied by the screams of the breaking wind, came out constantly on the streets without people, in the quiet woods, and in the remote alleys.


    Two incredible figures, like two phantoms, just wandering in the streets of the village.


    From time to time on the street, there will be pedestrians stopped at a loss, wondering what the shadow just passed by just now.


    Even the secret department patrolling the village secretly, and the Uchiha police force in charge of the village''s public security, were surprised by the two figures in this battle, and they were surprised.


    Obviously, it is not the others in the wrestling, it is Sasuke and Ningci, who belong to the two major pupils of Muye, who are blood and wealthy, and are also called geniuses by their families.


    The crown of a big tree.


    Several secret departments watched as they walked away in the battle, and their expressions were different.


    After a moment, a secret department said: "Captain, just let them play around in the village, is it really okay?"


    The dark team leader smiled: "It seems that they are well-balanced."


    If only Uchiha is involved, it ¡¯s okay for them to come out and control, but there is also a Ning Xiang Ningji who is a Naruto disciple. Their dark parts directly under Naruto are not very good.


    In addition, there is another reason why it is difficult to tell.


    That''s why the dark team captain simply didn''t know how to successfully prevent Sasuke and Ningci in the battle, because the speed of the two people in the match was too fast.


    An older dark part on the side shook his head with emotion: "The present devil is really ridiculously strong!"


    Although it is known that the two of them are both ¡®geniuses¡¯ in the two great pupils, the **** heroes, it feels uncomfortable to be surpassed by a 13-year-old boy.


    At the other end, on the eaves of a high-rise building, two Uchihas in police uniforms stood side by side, watching the wanderings not far away with scarlet eyes.


    One of Uchiha smiled: "Hey, Sasuke is a genius of our Uchiha. I opened the chakra and couldn''t keep up with his speed!"


    Another Uchiha asked: "But they directly deal in the village like this, it is against the rules!"


    "It''s indeed a violation of the rules, but Hokage''s disciples also participated. How can we intervene!" He paused a little, and he grinned again: "Don''t you want to see how Hokage disciples were defeated by Sasuke? Huh, even dare to challenge Sasuke who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, this Ningxiang Ningci is too naive! "


    Another Uchiha looked aloud: "After all, this little devil is a disciple of that man, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    On the street in the distance.


    ïÏ ...


    In the firelight where the ninja intersects, the two pass by again.


    Although the contest was fierce, the two sides were extremely restrained, neither had the indiscriminate use of ninjutsu nor had the intention of venting Chakra halfway. On the contrary, there seemed to be a tacit agreement between the two to continue the body technique, ninja, and A contest of insight.


    Ningci was naturally worried about leaking reincarnation eyes in the village. He knew exactly what it meant, so even if he lost the contest, he would never open the reincarnation eyes.


    Sasuke''s mind is even simpler.


    Even with Kakashi, he was reluctant to use the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the round eye, and for Ningji he was even less likely to use the eternal kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the round eye.


    Both sides are Hitomi blood successor ninjas, so this competition of body skills and ninjas, a test of insight and prediction, is exactly what they want.


    It''s just that as the two of them continued fighting, the village noticed that there were more and more people in their contest, and the Uchiha and Rixiang families also received news one after another.


    While fighting all the way, the two of them came out of the practice field beside the land of the Japanese family.


    In the practice field at this time, Hinata and Huahuo are fighting for soft punches, and there are two brothers, Rizu and Richa.


    Although he lost a pair of white eyes, the Japanese foot was after all an elite who was close to the movie level. With sound and perception, he could roughly grasp the battlefield of Hida and Huahuo in the field.


    Realized that Hinata had been suppressed by his six-year-old sister, and he shook his head slightly.


    Sunchat praised: "Hua Huo is such an excellent child!"


    Suddenly, the two brothers'' expressions changed and turned their heads out of the driving range.


    Now ...


    Almost at the same time, in the sound of the wind, two lightning-fast figures entered the driving range from outside the driving range. In the stunned young field, Huahuo and the sisters confronted each other for several rounds, and then another one. After rushing out of the driving range, and went away!


    "who is it!?"


    Asked in a hurry.


    Because it was too sudden, he lost his eyes and couldn''t accurately determine the identity of the two people who had just entered. He just vaguely judged the speed of the other from the sound of breaking the wind, completely exceeding him.


    "This...!?"


    Looking at Ning Ci, Sasuke''s figure leaving like a ghost, the day difference is also surprised.


    He recognized at a glance that his intruder was his son Ning Ci, and Uchiha''s genius Sasuke Uchiha, but the scene just made him unbelievable.


    The fireworks in the driving range asked Hinata at this time: "Sister, was that brother Ningci just now?"


    At a loss, Hinata nodded: "Yes ... yes!"


    Huahuo wondered: "Is Brother Ning Ci so strong? I can''t see his movements at all! By the way, who is the one who fights Ning Ci?"


    Hita replied: "Brother Ningci''s opponent is Sasuke of the Uchiha family."


    Hua Huo was somewhat relieved: "Oh, it turned out to be the genius of the Uchiha family!"


    Listening to the conversation between Hinata and Hanahu in the field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Japanese foot looked surprised and asked the day difference: "Ningji and Sasuke passed just now?"


    Responded to the divine day, and answered: "Well, they are both."


    Japanese foot sighed: "Have they grown up to this point?"


    And the two who had been fighting all the way through the range of the Japanese land, came to the river all the way, and faced each other across the river.


    "Hoo ..."


    The two of them across the river are panting together.


    High-intensity physical warfare and ninja warfare are not only a test of physical strength, but also a test of insight. Therefore, although both parties did not consume Chakra much, they still felt very tired.


    Ningci pondered secretly: "I didn''t expect Sasuke''s speed to be so amazing. If my body was adapted to the teacher''s reincarnation, I might not be able to stop him!"


    Sasuke also secretly panicked: "Damn, how has his speed and insight improved so much, it''s like changing a person!"


    Almost a week ago, when Ning Ci competed with Miyue, Sasuke watched the whole process and knew the speed of Ning Ci very well, so he was very surprised what Ning Ci did this week, and he became stronger all of a sudden. More, this feeling is like he owns the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, no, even more exaggerated than this ...


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1218： 1 opponent worth defeating

    Sasuke in the confrontation, Ning Ci''s figure, reflected in the sparkling river.


    Huhu ...


    The breeze blew across the river and brought a ripple, causing their reflections to sway left and right on the river, suddenly going up and down, as if carrying out some kind of confrontation.


    And the two people separated at the two ends of the river bank kept a strange silence and stared at each other.


    After a while, the gasped Sasuke took the lead and said: "Ningji, like Naruto, you have become interesting, and it is worth taking me seriously!"


    Listening to Sasuke''s approval, Ning Ci''s face, which also calmed his breath, showed joy.


    Has always been his wish to catch up with Sasuke and Naruto, and now this wish seems to be about to be achieved, so there is a feeling of satisfaction in his heart.


    But soon he converged on this pride.


    Because he knows his current strength, it has nothing to do with himself, it is entirely due to the pair of powerful reincarnation eyes of the teacher ¡¯s heliostat in the eye socket.


    After successfully transplanting the reincarnation eyes of the teacher, his body was passively affected by the reincarnation eyes, and he was strengthened in all directions. His insight ability and predictive ability have been improved by leaps. Otherwise, he has been continuously It is difficult for him to parry him, it is impossible to compete with Sasuke, who has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    It can be said that the reincarnation of the Japanese mirror, let him cross several levels at once, and instantly became the level of Sasuke, Naruto, and had the capital to compete with Sasuke, Naruto, the reincarnation of Otaki.


    Subconsciously, Ning Ci looked at his hands again and secretly said, "Is this the power of the teacher''s eyes!"


    Seeing that Ningci was still silent, Sasuke pouted: "It seems that you also have secrets, did Master Naruto teach you anything? But that''s fine, there is one more opponent worth defeating!"


    Follow, Sasuke put away the grief in his hand, and then put his hands in his trouser pockets and turned and left.


    Ning Ci froze for a moment, but did not expect Sasuke to voluntarily stop the contest, but he was still thinking about the long-sighted things, and had no intention of entangled with Sasuke, so he put away his ninja and turned to walk towards the Japanese family Too.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Uchiha patriarch mansion.


    Sasuke returned home and met his brother Mustela in the corridor.


    "Brother!"


    Sasuke Asuka greeted.


    Itachi casually asked: "I heard that you were fighting Ningci on the street just now, what happened?"


    Sasuke''s face stiffened and he quickly explained: "It''s not a contest, it''s just a double stroke."


    Itachi smiled: "Is it ..."


    According to the news from the police force, Sasuke and Ningci''s contest, although both sides are very restrained, did not exercise any large-scale ninjutsu and physical skills, but it is by no means Sasuke''s double gesture. Degree.


    So when Sasuke said this, Itachi knew that Sasuke hadn''t won this time, at least it didn''t take too much of a bargain.


    After Itachi left, Sasuke''s face suddenly sank.


    He chose to strike just now, because he found that the pure physical skill warfare and the ninja warfare did not help Ning Ci, because Ning Ci ¡¯s basic skills are the most outstanding in his life. With the advantage, it is difficult to defeat Ningji, who is proficient in soft boxing, through physical techniques and ninjas.


    "Damn, why did Ning Ci''s guy suddenly become so strong!"


    In the contest, Sasuke even secretly used the "Lei Dun stimulating method" to increase the speed in a way that Lei Dun Chakra stimulated the cells, but still could not grasp the advantage in speed.


    Not only that, he also found that Ningci''s insight also seemed to be above him.


    This is reflected in the fact that Ningci can see all his tactical intentions and predict them almost instantly. Ning Ci''s ability to do this only shows one thing, that is, Ning Ci has the ability to clearly capture the Chakra flow in his body and the muscle reactions in various parts of the body in a fast and variable body war.


    And this kind of absolute insight, even his eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes is a bit difficult to do.


    "Is his white-eye insight better than my eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra ?!"


    Soon, Sasuke shook his head and drove this extremely absurd thought out of his mind.


    Don''t talk with his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, even compared with the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it is obviously a level worse, at most it is compared with the Sangou jade writing wheel eye.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground base of Yinnin Village.


    àØ ...


    In a burst of white smoke, a viper suddenly appeared.


    The psychiatrist who performed the psychic technique supported the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then took a scroll from the mouth of the viper.


    Not long after that, the pocket took the scroll to the big snake ball room, while handing the scroll to the big snake ball, he said, "Sir big snake ball, this is the latest information returned by Miyue."


    Unrolled the scroll, Da She Wan glanced slightly, whispered in his mouth: "Grel Stone?"


    Pocket said: "Well, according to the report of Shiyue, both the God Organization and the Xiao Organization should be eyeing this Greer Stone, and even the leaders of both sides have shot!"


    "Has Yan Luo come out ..."


    Da She Wan suddenly narrowed his eyes and became very interested in this ''Grel Stone'' that he had never heard of, because he knew very well that he could attract the fairy like ''Yan Luo'' ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What a common thing.


    Pocket continued: "Miyuki also mentioned that his body seems to have undergone some changes due to the Chakra crystal liquid drenched in the" Grel Stone "."


    Dashe Wan spread the scroll completely and found that there was indeed a seal formation at the end.


    "Solve!"


    After the seal of Da She Wan was unlocked, and as a white smoke rose, several small metal canisters containing cell tissue appeared on the reel.


    Glanced around and found that there were a total of three metal cans, and immediately smiled: "It seems that he also collected the cell tissues of Sasuke and Naruto."


    Dashe Maru also smiled with satisfaction.


    He sent Miyuki to Muye Village. The purpose was to make Miyuki approach Sasuke and Naruto. On the one hand, Miyuki was able to monitor Sasuke and Naruto, and on the other hand, it was convenient to collect Sasuke and Naruto''s information.


    Miyuki apparently did not disappoint him. Not only did he receive important information about the "Grel Stone", but after he noticed that the "Grel Stone" had an impact on himself, he immediately set himself, Sasuke, and Naruto. A sample of cell tissue was sent back.


    After handing over the three metal cans to the pocket, Da She Wan licked his lips: "I will analyze these cells and tissues immediately. I want to find out what the" Grel Stone "is for. Why are Yan Luo and Nagato staring? Get on it! "


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1219： Amazing report

    In terms of cell research, Dashe Wan is not much worse than a heliostat. Many techniques of heliostat are actually derived from Dashe Wan.


    It was just that Dashe Pill did not have the concentration of heliostat, and was distracted in too many other fields, so he was later occupied by the disciple of heliostat in the field of cell cloning.


    But despite this, Dashe Pill is still the authority in cell research, and this month''s modulator who can freely open the "Fairy Man Mode" is the best proof of his technology.


    Therefore, after receiving the cell samples passed back by Shiyue, the results as a assistant to the Dashe Pill test were soon available.


    After handing over the experiment report to Dashe Pill, he bowed down and reported: "Master Dashewan, as he said, he still has Naruto, and the cell organization of Sasuke has changed a lot. Chakra Zhong There seems to be an extra chakra of positive nature. "


    Took over the experimental report handed over from his pocket, and Da She Wan read it carefully, his eyebrows wrinkled gradually.


    A moment later, Da She Wan instructed: "Bring me the latest medical report of Yamato!"


    Pocket immediately got Yamato''s medical report.


    Compare the two reports. Not only did Dashe Wan''s eyebrows not stretch, but the wrinkles became tighter.


    It is obvious from the report that after dripping the Chakra crystal liquid overflowing from the "Grel mineral vein", the cell activities of the three people, Naruto, Naruto and Sasuke, have been greatly improved.


    Among them, Miyuki and Sasuke''s improvement is most significant.


    Naruto''s own cell activity is already very high, so in terms of the extent of the improvement, it is not as exaggerated and eye-catching as the promotion of Hazuki and Sasuke.


    From the comparison of specific data, it can be clearly found that the Chakra of the "Grel Mineral Vessel" is similar to the chakra of the early generation, and they are all Yang Chacha that contains a lot of vitality.


    Of course, just these words are not enough to make Da She Wan frown.


    What really puzzled Dashe Wan was that there were more Chakra types in Sasuke cell tissue in the experimental report than he had never seen before.


    And this special Chakra is obviously not belonging to the seven single-attribute Chakras of the five elements of Yin and Yang.


    Seeing the big snake pill staring at Sasuke''s report, he said nothing, and said: "This kind of strange Chakra should be the" Blood Following Limit "Chakra after the fusion of the two attributes Chakra!"


    "Ok."


    Dashe Wan nodded gently.


    He also came to this conclusion, but this kind of unfamiliar Chakra does not belong to any kind of ''blood inheritance limit'' he has seen in the past. You must know that as one of the three leaves of Konoha, he has experienced two ninja wars , And he has a fascinating body test, even if he has not seen all the "blood relay limits" in the ninja world, but he has at least seen more than 80% of the "blood relay limits".


    Therefore, a kind of Chakra that has never been seen before him will naturally arouse his curiosity.


    Pocket continued to analyze: "In terms of attributes, this kind of Chakra seems to be a fusion of the nature of Yin Dun Chakra and Yang Dun Chakra, but there seems to be no such blood succession limit in the ninja world."


    "Sasuke this little guy really keeps giving me surprises!"


    Dashe Wan narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes gleaming with greed.


    Obviously, he did not know that once the quality fusion of the high-quality Yin Chakra and the high-quality Yang Chacha occurs, a kind of magical chakra called ¡®The Power of Vientiane¡¯ will be produced.


    ¡®Force of Vientiane¡¯ is not simply the ¡®Blood Succession Limit¡¯, but a very special power, and its most iconic performance is the reincarnation eye known as the ¡®Eye of Immortals¡¯.


    However, because I have been eating deflated on the kaleidoscope writing wheel, and I have never been able to obtain high-quality yin chakra, the yin and yang unity of ¡®the power of Senro Vientiane¡¯ is a very unfamiliar subject in Dashe Wan.


    After a long time, Da She Wan sighed softly: "It seems that we have missed another treasure."


    Knowing that Da She Wan is feeling the ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯ thing, he asked, ¡°Da She Wan, do I need someone to arrange an investigation?¡±


    Dashe Maru shook his head: "No need, since the fairy had personally shot, then the" Grel Mineral Vein "must have fallen into the hands of the God Organization."


    He is very aware of the power of the God Organization, not to mention the leader of the God Organization, "Yan Luo", even the "Demon" of the God Organization has no confidence in his victory, so once things fall into the hands of the God Organization, he can only Thinking off.


    Next, Dashe Maru turned over the battle data of Naruto and Sasuke, which came back together with the cell tissues.


    Because they belong to the same class, Miyuki can often compete with Naruto and Sasuke, so during this time he collected Naruto and Sasuke''s combat data on various aspects such as strength, speed, response, etc. A summary, passed back to Yin Ni Village.


    First opened the battle data of Sasuke, while Oshemaru was surprised while watching.


    Judging from the data on paper, Sasuke''s strength has completely surpassed his three leaves, and the whole ninja world is one of the top handfuls.


    He didn''t have too many accidents about this. After all, he experienced Sasuke firsthand.


    "If I can get Sasuke''s body, I might be able to prepare for the ceremony immediately ..."


    The eyes of Dashe Pill are bright and magnificent. UU reading


    Like the Japanese mirror, he also participated in and prepared the ritual of Tuan Zang. If only the first two stages of the ceremony were limited, he would not have less information than the Japanese mirror, but the problem of soul fusion could not be solved. Only delayed the ceremony.


    Also thought of Sasuke''s big snake pill, subconsciously turned to a page that recorded Naruto''s battle data, and he was stunned.


    Judging from the battle data collected by Miyuki, Naruto''s value is even higher than Sasuke, and after entering the ''Nine Tail Chakra Mode'', Naruto''s value will soar in an all-round way, completing beyond the limits of the normal ninja, Completely become a monster-like existence.


    Miyuki also mentioned at the end that Sasuke seems to have been looking for opportunities to challenge Naruto, but it seems that he has not been prepared yet, so he has never shot.


    Pocket said at this time: "I was also surprised when you saw Naruto''s combat data. That kid really grew up!"


    Recalled that Naruto couldn''t even learn a "split art", but now it is better than Sasuke, the pride of heaven, which he sees, and a strange sense of absurdity is born in the heart of Da She Wan.


    After a while, he asked to the pocket: "Have you contacted Naruto recently?"


    Shook his head: "I haven''t contacted Naruto since I defected from Ninja School, but I heard that Naruto has been instructed by the five generations recently."


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1220： Its just a child of prophecy

    Tingduo said that Naruto has been guided by a Japanese mirror recently, and Dashe Maru''s mouth was wide: "The mirror is really patient!"


    Smiled roundly: "Actually, Naruto is still very talented."


    Da She Wan glanced at his pocket: "I remember you have also directed Naruto before?"


    "Well, although the little guy is not meticulous in the control of Chakra, it is not a genius that can be seen at a glance like Sasuke, but his physique is very good and has great potential."


    Pocket gave a fair evaluation.


    He knows clearly why Naruto is disliked by Naruto, because Naruto is not a genius like Sasuke who can be amazing at a glance, and Naruto has always been impatient for people who are not very smart.


    But he had a deep understanding of Naruto. He is very clear that Naruto is by no means a fool, but has a larger nerve and does not care much about the details.


    "After all, they belong to the vortex family, and they have good physique, so they take it for granted."


    Talking, Da She Wan smiled slightly.


    Asked curiously, "Master Dashou Maru?"


    The big snake ball sitting on the high-back chair tilted his head and propped his chin with his hand. He said: "If I remember correctly, the guide Sasuke is Zilai and Kakashi?"


    Nodded in a pocket: "Well, Zizi is also Sasuke''s teacher, Kakashi is Sasuke''s guidance and tolerance."


    "So, I won again!" Suddenly, Da She Wan smiled and said: "I am also a fool, even if I find a genius like Sasuke, it is still not as good as me in the apprenticeship."


    Kakashi is a disciple of four generations, and he is also a disciple of Zilai. So whether it is from Zilai or the teacher, or from the guidance of Kakashi, Sasuke is regarded as a family.


    Dashe Maru personally coached Naruto, and Nikko Mirror and Pocket are also disciples of Dashe Wan, so from this point of view, Naruto is obviously a division of Dashe Wan.


    And Naruto now suppresses Sasuke as a genius, which is naturally equivalent to the big snake ball system in this contest than the Laiye department.


    Pocket complimented: "You have already surpassed Zilai already, his disciples have become Huo Ying, aren''t you the same!"


    The mouth of Da She Wan lifted up and smiled politely.


    In fact, it wasn''t until the Japanese mirror became Naruto that he completely put down his obsession with ruining Konoha, and his emotions were vented. For him, Huo Ying is not as attractive as the eternal life, but he can not, but if the old man refuses to give it, then he is very annoyed, so he defeated Kakashi to the Japanese mirror to become the fifth generation. , Very proud.


    Thinking of the Japanese mirror, Dashe Maru asked again: "Is there any news about the mirror recently? He is going to reincarnate from me, it is impossible to do nothing at all."


    The pocket said: "According to the information returned before the moon, the five generations closed down on the basis of the development of ninjutsu shortly after taking him back to Muye. Now the affairs of the village are completely taken care of by the consultant elders. The Hui intelligence also specifically mentioned that the Five Dynasties seemed to transfer the ''Dragon Vein'' to Nisshin Ningci. "


    Dashe Wan narrowed his eyes.


    He did not know what contract Heshin Mirror signed with ¡®Dragon ¡¯s Vessel¡¯, so he could not judge whether the heliostat as the ¡®Dragon Vessel ¡¯s Column Force¡¯ would cut the ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯ after cutting the ¡®Dragon Vein¡¯, would he die like normal human column force.


    However, after contacting the previous Japanese Mirror to take the scroll of ''Reincarnated from the Dirty Soil'', he closed the door immediately after returning to the village and other clues. He suddenly had various speculations.


    After meeting, he immediately met and bowed: "I will let Miyue go to investigate the current situation of the five generations."


    "Let Miyue be careful!"


    Dashe Wan nodded, and then asked.


    He has a feeling that when the heliostat appears to be planning something after getting into the shadow of fire, the feeling becomes even stronger after he asks him for the ¡®soul reincarnation technique¡¯.


    It was just that the last attack on Sasuke was unsuccessful. Now his temporary body has begun to rot, so he does not have much energy to investigate what the Japanese mirror is planning.


    Put away the divergent thoughts, and Da She Wan turned his attention back to the battle data returned from Haoyue.


    "These two ghosts ..."


    The more he studied this battle data, the more Dashe Maru felt Sasuke, the two young boys Naruto were different.


    It stands to reason that at the age of the 13th and 4th, there should be no ninja who can surpass the moon that he cultivated with one hand. Sasuke, Naruto not only surpassed the moon in all directions, but it seems that there is still a lot of room for growth. .


    This growth rate obviously violates his accumulated experience and judgment over the past few decades.


    "Such a devil can''t be described by genius, it''s just ..." It seemed that he thought of something, and Da She Wan grinned: "It''s just a` `son of prophecy '''' that is often hung by the mouth."


    Then, Da She Wan focused his attention on the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" mentioned in the Jiyue Information.


    "Can you suppress the technique of" Suzuno Hu ... ""


    Da She Wan has never seen Naruto''s ''Nine-tail Chakra Mode'', but he knows the power of ''Suzano Hu'' written by Kaleidoscope, and the ''Nine-tail Chakra Mode'' can easily break Sasuke''s Suzuka Hu '', this alone is enough to show the power of this technique.


    After a while, UU reads the book www.uukanshu. com big snake pill asked: "Junmalu they returned?"


    To answer, "No, there seems to be a problem with the previous information. After they arrived at the scene, they did not successfully find the ruined dormitory of the Vortex family. Now they are rushing to the cemetery of the old site of the country of the vortex. "Reincarnated dirt" goal, re-explore the location of the vortex family mask storage hall. "


    Obviously, the half-mirror staring at the water gate is not the only heliostat.


    Dashe Wan has been making ideas for a long time, but unlike the Japanese mirror, he does not only need the half of the nine tails, he actually cares about the soul of Watergate.


    After completing the improvement of the "Reincarnated Earth", he always wanted to give the four generations who defeated him to win the position of Naruto to "Reincarnated Earth", so that this old enemy, like the first generation and the second generation, fell into his own hands. Puppet.


    It was just that the soul of Watergate was sealed in the belly of ¡®God of Death¡¯, making him unable to succeed.


    And the way to crack the ¡®Ghost Seal¡¯ has been found in an ancient book, but in addition to the ritual, a special mask of the Grim Reaper of the Maelstrom family is also required as a medium.


    According to ancient records, the mask of death was stored in a hidden mask storage hall, so he sent the most powerful Junmalu, Bai, Chongwu, Yamato, and Yamato to find the one that only exists in rumors. Mysterious Storage Hall ...


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1221： Ninja

    Seeing that Da She Wan rarely showed a dignified expression, he quickly said: "Master Da She Wan, please rest assured, they will be successfully completed if Jun Malu and they take the shot."


    Dashe Wan urged: "Let them hurry up!"


    "Yes!" After bowing and nodding his head, he asked in a puzzled way: "Why are you so anxious?"


    Dashe Pill waved her hands impatiently, and after a long silence, he began to explain: "I have a feeling that there will be a major event in the ninja world, and I must restore my state as soon as possible!"


    Helped his glasses: "What''s the big deal ?!"


    "You will know soon."


    Dashe Wan didn''t explain more, because it was more of his intuition.


    Of course, his intuition is not without foundation.


    Many years ago, he learned from Ziye that the big toad fairy in the ''Miaomu Mountain'', one of the three holy places in the ninja world, once had a prediction about the survival of the ninja world.


    In the prophecy, the ninja world is about to usher in a major change, and only by finding the ''child of prophecy'' in the prophecy can we protect the ninja world and bring peace to the ninja world.


    This is the reason why Zilai has also traveled the ninja world, looking for the ''son of prophecy''.


    Before, he didn''t take this prophecy of the Toad Immortals too seriously. He thought that the prediction of the Toad Immortals was too sensational, and the Ninkai could not be destroyed. It doesn''t matter.


    Until the dawn organization and the **** organization took turns, more and more strange powers in the ninja world were increasing. Not long ago, it was revealed that the leader of the **** organization "Yan Luo" was at the same level as the legendary "six Dao Xianren" Fairy.


    At this time, he was drunkenly forbidden by surgery and suddenly realized that the familiar ninja world became more and more strange, as if he was really at a critical crossroads.


    Coupled with the recent activity of the big barrel wood family on the moon, the present life of the "Grel mine veins", Sasuke, the exaggerated growth of the little ghosts such as Naruto, and the unreasonable strangeness of the long door with white eyes and so on. The appearance made him more and more determined that there must be something big happening in this ninja world.


    After dismissing his pocket, Da She Wan who was still unable to calm down slowly came to his laboratory.


    Glanced at the developing embryo in the incubator, he hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely pressed the red button next to the incubator representing destruction.


    Gurgling ...


    In a moment, the nutrient solution in the incubator was completely evacuated, and then, a large amount of killing gas was injected into the incubator, and the cell tissue in it was killed.


    There is no doubt that the embryo just now is the new body that Da She Wan prepared for himself.


    He will study all the results achieved in the moon, all used on this embryo, if there is no accident, this will be a modulator with the intensity of the moon.


    Before, he was full of expectation for his new body, but after receiving Sasuke, Naruto''s cell tissue samples and battle data returned by Miyuki, he suddenly lost interest in this new body.


    Turned around and came to the embryo body editing room, and Dashe Wan looked crazy to start a new embryo body edit. This time, he will inject the cell tissues of Naruto and Sasuke on the original basis ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    †Ð Œ» †ª ...


    In a burst of wind, the four people of Yinren came to the old site of Guochao Village.


    Looking at the ruined ruins and surrounding walls, Jun Maru carefully recognized the location, and then pointed to a mountain not far away: "The cemetery that Muye later built should be in that direction.


    "Ok!"


    The other three nodded.


    Soon, a group of four people passed through the ruins of Guochao Village and came to a simple graveyard not far from Guochao Village.


    Is said to be a tomb area, but it is actually not accurate. At most, it can only be regarded as a place to converge and bury corpses. There is neither a corresponding tombstone nor a formal tomb.


    The demise of the vortex family was in the period of three generations in power.


    At that time, the first generation and the second generation of Konoha had lost the ability to crush the ninja world. Although the first and second wars of the ninja world ended in a winner''s posture, they also consumed Konoha greatly. His vitality made several other ninja villages realize the weakness of Muye.


    At the same time, it was also during this period that the news that the seal technique of the vortex family could perfectly restrain the tail beast was well known.


    In the absence of the first generation, Uchiha Spots, the super shadow powerhouses, tail beasts are undoubtedly the secret weapon in the bottom of each village ¡¯s pressure box, so the seal technique of the vortex family seriously threatened other people who had tail beasts except Konoha Ninja Village.


    Because of their special physique, the vortex family not only has longevity and strength, but also the majority of the people have grumpy ills.


    Despising the powerful strength of all ninjas, the abnormal seal technique, and the alliance with Muye, the head of the five major ninja villages, they did not take the hostility of other ninja villages in the ninja world at all and did not realize the danger of approaching. He neither actively engaged in diplomatic mediation with various ninja villages, nor paid attention to who in the ninja world is spreading the threat theory of their family seal.


    Ninja attacks are often sudden and fatal.


    Although Guochao Village is powerful, there is only one Ninja after all, the number of ninjas is limited, and there were as many as three or four Ninja Villages involved in the attack at that time, almost covering the east and north of the country of the vortex ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And three directions to the south.


    Among them, there are not only big ninja villages such as fog hidden, cloud hidden, and sand hidden, but also powerful medium-sized ninja villages like Takiru, and the elite ninjas assembled are thousands.


    After the attack, the Uzumaki clan naturally asked for assistance from Konoha.


    If Muye chose to rescue at that time, he would directly confront the three or four ninja villages and immediately detonate the third ninja war, so there was a serious disagreement in the village about the rescue of the vortex family, and they were not immediately dispatched. Rescue forces.


    But before the village unified opinions, the news that Guochao Village was broken was passed on.


    The powerful strength of the vortex family was also manifested at this time. Although they defeated several ninja villages with the power of the family, they were defeated, but they were not completely eliminated, and they escaped many women and children under the cover of elite people. .


    When the troops sent by Muye finally arrived at Guochao Village, there were only devastated, dilapidated battlefields and corpses everywhere, so they could only simply converge the corpses and then withdrew Muye.


    It is also because Muye did not send support in time, and the fugitive Vortex people either hid into the country of grass like the mother of incense phosphorus, or hid the country of rain like the mother of Nagato, even if they endured harsh treatment and abuse, almost No one took refuge in Kono as an ally.


    A ninja like a thousand hands, as brilliant as Uchiha, dissipated on the stage of the ninja world ...


    .......


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    :. :

 Chapter 1222： Weakened Black Hand

    To say that the demise of Guochao Village had the biggest impact on Muye, it should be the chaos of the Nine Tails afterwards.


    If Guochao Village did not perish, then when Jiu Xinnai gave birth, considering that the force of human column force against Jiuwei would be reduced to the lowest point, the patriarch of the Guozu family would definitely rush to Muye to sit in town.


    And if there is a vortex patriarch who is capable of reaching the shadow level and specializes in seals on the night, and then cooperates with the four generations of "Flying Thunder God''s skill", he wants to stir up the nine-tail chaos with his own strength. so easy.


    If it is not possible, even the soil will be planted in it.


    You know, if you are really imprisoned by a seal like the "Vajra Blockade" that can suppress the chakra of the tail beast class, you may not even be able to escape with "Shenwei" by taking the soil.


    However, there are not so many ifs in reality.


    The root cause of the Nine-Tail Rebellion was actually the death of the first generation, which led to the extinction of Mu Dun in Muye and the demise of the Guochao Village, and the support of the Vortex clan was lost, which ultimately made the Naruto series control the tail beast on the cliff. The style fell.


    This is the most fundamental cause of the Nine-Tail chaos!


    It can also be seen from this that there seems to be a black hand that has been weakening the strength of Konoha in secret.


    For example, the inexplicable rebellion of the Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers in the armistice agreement not only caused Yun Yin to lose the second generation of Raider, but also caused the second generation of Huo Ying who went to sign the agreement to be surrounded. In the end, in order to cover his disciples, he died in a foreign country.


    Judging from the situation at that time, Yunyin also had three generations of Leiying who surpassed the second generation of Leiying, and Muye also had the whirlpool Mito, the nine-tailed man, who was sitting in the town.


    Even if the Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers succeeded for a while, they will also be unable to escape the fate of being liquidated.


    What''s more, with the strength of their brothers, even if they took advantage of the sneak attacks and treasures, they eventually ended up with the second generation of Naruto. They simply did not have the ability to resist the combined suppression of the Leiying family and Muye Village, so they rebelled. ''S motives are very suspicious, and it is very likely that someone was fooled by someone, and when the gun was used.


    The demise of the Maelstrom family is also suspicious.


    The fact that they are good at sealing technology is not a secret in the ninja world. They came over so safely in the Warring States Period of the last millennium, but they were in the first generation, the second generation passed away one after another, the third generation lacked prestige, and the strength of Konoha declined. The strength of the theory was quickly extinguished, and the artificial traces were more obvious than the sudden rebellion of the Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers.


    Of course, this is also directly related to the time when the first generation was alive.


    At that time, Konoha could formulate the rules of the ninja world, and it could distribute the tail beast like an item. At that time, there was no such thing as a crisis. This caused the new generation of Konoha to be insensitive to the crisis. . With the second generation of Naruto, who experienced the Warring States period, the three generations that grew up in the peaceful era have neither the power to dominate the ninja world as the first generation nor the experience of facing the intricate situation like the second generation, naturally giving the scene behind the scenes. The space where the black hand is displayed.


    The movement of the four people in Yinren quickly, and a remains in the mountain was excavated.


    Because of the war, most of these remains are incomplete. In addition, the time has passed a long time, and some of them are not well preserved and have been completely boned. Therefore, only the appearance of customs clearance can not distinguish these regretful identities.


    Fortunately, Junmalu is from the Huiye family, and he is very familiar with bones. Although he can''t infer his identity through bones, he can judge the strength of the deceased according to his strength.


    After selecting among the many remains, Junmalu pointed to one of them: "From this one, he should be the strongest of these people."


    Yamato nodded, and then collected some bones on the remains, while Chongwu on the side took out a sacrifice that had been prepared earlier.


    Soon, Yamato, who had completed the preparation work, began to seal, and shouted: "The technique of reincarnation!"


    Wow la la ...


    As a gust of wind blew up, countless runes came from the underworld, wrapped the offering, and made the offering sit up violently.


    "what..."


    Immediately afterwards, a wailing cry broke out from the body of the offering, and then the offering slowly rose and became a middle-aged man with red hair.


    "Successful."


    Yamato sighed with relief, although this technique was already familiar to him, but every time he performed it, it still made him subconsciously startled.


    Obviously, not everyone, like the second generation and Dashe Wan, can ignore the ethics and pursue the mystery of the forbidden technique by any means.


    Jun Maru came to the filthy soil body.


    From the opponent''s hair color and clothing, it can be clearly seen that the opponent is indeed a vortex tribe, and is not an ordinary tribe, but a ninja.


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Jun Maru asked indifferently: "Where is the storage hall dedicated to the mask of death?"


    The Swirls who were reincarnated by the "dirty soil" were dull and faceless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that they didn''t hear the problem of Jun Malu.


    Junma Lu frowned, and immediately said to Yamato: "Release some restrictions."


    Yamato then sealed it.


    Hiss ...


    After Yamato finished the seal, a burst of steam suddenly appeared from the vortex of the "reincarnated dirt", and his dull eyes gradually recovered.


    Seeing this, Junmalu asked the question just now.


    The Uzumaki people shook their heads and simply replied: "I don''t know."


    Jun Maru glanced at Yamato and saw that Yamato nodded slightly, and knew that the Maelstrom did not tell lies.


    After slightly pondering, Junmalu then asked: "Tell any clues you know about the storage hall."


    The Maelstrom people shook their heads again: "I''m just an ordinary tolerant, I don''t know the secrets of the clan."


    Jun Maru heard the words, his face suddenly sinking.


    He was not surprised by this answer. Just like the Konoha Ninja may not know the location of the village ¡¯s seal of the ¡°box of bliss¡±, some confidential matters are often only those in power such as patriarchs and elders, or the clan talents who directly handle it. know.


    It''s just that the vortex clan''s Zhongren is already the strongest vortex clan in the cemetery. If he doesn''t even know him, the other vortex clan buried here may not know.


    Because the corpses of ninjas are themselves an information source, the several ninja villages that killed the vortex villages apparently had already taken away the corpses of the vortex strong family when they retreated.


    What is left is either too broken, or it is low in strength, and there is no need to take it away, and most of the corpses in the grave area belong to this category ...


    .........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1223： Grim Reaper Mask

    Without much hesitation, Jun Malu, who looked cold, commanded: "Change another one!"


    He has never discounted the orders given by Da She Wan, so even if he knows in his heart to continue to try, the chances are very slim, but he will still try his best.


    Yamato did not say much, and asked simply, "Which remains to choose?"


    Jun Maru came to the pile of remains they had excavated, and was about to pick another one. When Chongwu and Bai looked aside, they looked in one direction.


    "Someone is approaching!"


    "There are about five or six people!"


    Immediately, Chongwu and Bai issued warnings at the same time.


    By the way ...


    As soon as the voice fell, a series of screams of breaking wind came from the far end. Then, the six figures fell onto the mountain col. And lined up in the moonlight.


    After seeing the identity of the person coming, Junmalu suddenly looked relieved.


    Because the comer is not someone else, it is the Wu Squad who is wearing the red cloud clothing in Xiaoxiao, and it is absolutely.


    The fog team now has one more person than before. In addition to the old faces of loquat ten Tibetans, dried persimmon sharks, ¸o, lotus, there is also a ninja with green long hair and carrying two strangely shaped long knives.


    "Huh, aren''t these ninja ghosts?" After pouting, Lotus turned his eyes to Jun Malu: "Isn''t he dead after so long?"


    Jun Malu''s face was cold, and he shook his hand and extended a bone blade from his palm.


    The other three of the group of four were also on alert. The sudden appearance of Xiao Organization apparently exceeded their expectations and made them somewhat caught off guard.


    Ghostfish glanced at the Maelstrom who had just been reborn from Yamato''s "dirty soil" and chuckled: "Hey, it seems that someone has gone with us."


    Uh ...


    Loquat Shizo pulled out the beheading sword behind him, and pointed to the four people of Yinren in the mountain depression: "And it is one step faster than us, and is ahead of us!"


    A few years ago, Wu Xiao team played against the four people of Yin Ni, and later because of the sudden appearance of the first generation, the second generation of "dirty soil", interrupted the fierce fighting between the two sides.


    But that battle still left a deep impression on Loquat Shizo.


    At that time, the four people of Yinren were still a group of imp, and they could barely resist them as elites. Now, after a few years, the imp have grown into a group of teenagers, including Junmalu and Bai. In the last Sino-Nin exam and the act of posing as a member of the God Organization, he shined, so he did not underestimate his opponent, but regarded the four people as a rival.


    I glanced at the tomb, and I also understood what the four people of Yinren were exploring to the Vortex tribe through the way of ''dirty soil reincarnation'', and the biggest secret of the Vortex clan is undoubtedly to crack the ''corpse seal'' Seal the soul of the fourth generation of Naruto, and take out the half of the seal sealed in the fourth generation of Naruto.


    So, he said: "The guy in Da She Wan is really not afraid of death. We didn''t have the trouble of looking for him. Instead, he gathered himself to find death!"


    Obviously, behind the sound of Ninja Village is the secret of Dashe Maru, and Xiao Organization has already discovered it.


    It was only the existence of the God Organization that involved Xiao Organization ¡¯s too much energy, so that Xiao Organization could only choose to dormancy most of the time, and could not spend too much energy to deal with Da She Wan, so that the traitor of Da She Wan has been free now.


    After confirming that there were only six people in the other party and that the leader of the organization was not present, Jun Malu said coldly: "Finally, I will give you a chance. If I leave now, I can assume that I haven''t seen it!"


    The green-haired ninja who newly joined the fog team pulled out the double swords in the back: "Tell this group of ghosts so much to do, since they are hindering us, can it be solved directly?"


    Along the side said with a deep voice: "Thunder teeth, these are not ordinary imps!"


    Undoubtedly, this new ninja who joined the Wu Squad is not someone else. It was the black who had escaped with the loquat Shizo and the watermelon mountain puffer ghost when he met the Mait Dai in the third ninja war. Hoe thunder.


    Absolutely said: "Since they are also playing Jiuwei''s idea, there is no room for negotiation, let''s do it!"


    Jun Maru also said: "No one stays!"


    Boom ...


    In an instant, the two sides fought in the cemetery in order to fight for the information to crack the ghoul seal!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a remote forest in the northwest of the country of the vortex.


    The heliostat stopped, looked at a decayed temple in front of him, and asked a white-haired old man with a cracked face like him, "Is this here?"


    The old man with white hair said with emotion: "Hey, has it all run down to this point?"


    Hearing the old man''s emotion, he knew the right place and smiled: "As long as the person is still alive, this is nothing."


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded, then looked gently at the incense phosphor.


    This old man, who is the same as the "dirty soil body" like the Japanese mirror, is not an ordinary person, but the actual ruler of the original Guochao village, the patriarch of the Maelstrom family.


    At first, it was Wu Yin who took away the body of the Patriarch of the Vortex, but then Wu Yin could not find anything in the patriarch''s body, so he hurriedly buried it. UU reading www.uukakanshu.com


    Because no one would know that the next four generations of Naruto would use the corpse of the vortex to seal Nine Tails, so no matter whether it was the Uchiha spot who secretly manipulated Mist Hidden at the time, or the seniors of Mist Hidden Too concerned about this matter, except for an old report piled up in the archive, almost everyone forgot it.


    It was through the four generations of water shadows of citrus yakura that he turned to the report of dealing with the body of the Matriarch Patriarch in the piles of files. After many setbacks, he finally found the patriarch ¡¯s remains.


    When the Maelstrom Patriarch was reincarnated, the old man was not as good-spoken as he is now. He was grumpy and he sealed himself with a seal on the spot. In this almost rogue way, he easily got rid of the incense phosphorus. Control.


    Just when the dayward mirror secretly had a headache, how to deal with this irritable old man, the Matriarch of the Vortex suddenly discovered that the "dirty earth reincarnated" himself turned out to be a red-haired incense phosphor, and suddenly lifted his seal on himself.


    Later, after confirming the identity of the people of the Xiangzhi swirl family, and after discovering the exaggerated Chakra and the terrifying reincarnation of the Xiang phosphorus, the old man immediately determined that Xiang phosphorus was the only hope to revive the swirl family, and immediately became affable. The rapid change of attitude and the rapid change of face made the Japanese mirror a little unexpected.


    Soon, Nikko went into the dilapidated storage hall and came to a wall full of death masks.


    Randomly counting, he found that there were 27 masks of different appearances and different looks on the wall, so he asked the Patriarch: "Which mask is true?"


    "Which one is real?" Glancing at the heliostat, the Patriarch Xuan blowing his beard and said: "Of course it is all true, what is the fake pose!"


    ..........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1224： Take away all

    "All true?"


    The Japanese mirror froze for a moment, and then the indifferent expression on his face immediately became more solemn.


    As far as he knows, the ¡®mask of death¡¯ itself is a very strange magic weapon, like a bridge, a powerful medium that can psychic ¡®death¡¯.


    Therefore, if the twenty-seven pairs hanging on this wall are different in appearance, and the ¡®death masks¡¯ with different expressions are all genuine, does it mean that the Maelstrom family has established a contractual relationship with the 27 ¡®death gods¡¯.


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Xiang Phosphorus seems to be aware of this problem and is surprised.


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom smiled triumphantly: "Xiaoxiang Phosphorus, this is not surprising. Our tribe has far more vitality than ordinary people and can squander a large number of Chakras at will. Advantage."


    "It''s not to die, just die desperately ..."


    The Japanese mirror slandered.


    The meaning of the Matriarch of the Maelstrom is obvious. The Maelstrom family has both the talent to die and the capital to die, so the accumulation of "work" from generation to generation is naturally not to be underestimated.


    After all, for others, a negligence may kill a life, but the powerful vitality of the vortex family allows them to slowly come over with a breath, they can continue to trial and error, and are developing various dangerous forbidden techniques. At times, this advantage is too great.


    Xiang Phosphorus stepped forward to take off a "death mask" hanging on the wall, and asked curiously, "If I put it on, would I be able to psyche out" Death "?"


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom nodded: "Well, as long as you put on a mask and master the" Ghost Seal ", even if there is no blood of our family, you can psychic out" Death ", not to mention your excellent child."


    Ri Xiangjing said: "The four generations of Naruto did not put on the" death mask "when they used the" Ghost Seal "to deal with the violent nine tails."


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom explained: "As long as you are skilled and Chakra is strong enough, you can use the seal to psychic out" death ", but then you can''t exert all the powers of" Ghost Seal ", only wear it. The "Ghost Seal" launched by the "Reaper Mask" is the most powerful "Ghost Seal". "


    He Xiangjing said: "It turns out so."


    Xiang Phosphorus put the ¡®Death Mask¡¯ on his face and fiddled with it, and immediately asked, ¡°Can I practice¡® Ghost Sealing ¡¯?¡±


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom suddenly said sharply, "No, you are now the only hope of our Maelstrom family, and you must never practice the prohibition technique of" Ghost Sealing "!"


    ''Ghost Ghost End'' is a life-changing forbidden technique. Once cast, the soul of the surgeon will also be swallowed by the ''death'', so the gentle vortex patriarch who just heard Xiang Phosphorus wants to learn ''Ghost Ghost End '', Immediately tried to stop.


    On the other side, Sun Xiangjing smiled.


    The Matriarch of the Vortex undoubtedly regarded Xiang Phosphorus as the only candidate to revive the Vortex family, and then he did not know that although the Vortex village was destroyed, the Vortex family did not completely perish.


    Although the clan is scarce and is on the verge of extinction, every vortex clan who is currently active in the ninja world is a resounding figure, such as the leader of the Xiao organization, Nagao, and the nine-tailed columnist Naruto of Konoha.


    Compared with the two of them, Xiang Phosphorus is the least well-known and the most inconspicuous one in Ninja.


    Xiang Phosphorus also knew that the current Japanese mirror had a request for the Patriarch of the Maelstrom, so he quickly took off the "Mask of Death" and whispered, "If you don''t learn, you can''t learn!"


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom said, "I can teach you all the other seals except¡® Ghost Seal ¡¯!"


    The heliostat stared at the wall covered with the ¡®mask of death¡¯ at this time, thinking with one hand on the chin.


    Since each mask corresponds to a "Death God", if you want to crack the "Ghost Seal" performed by the four generations, you must accurately find the one who came out when the four generations cast the "Ghost Seal". ''grim Reaper''.


    And because of the many secrets involved, the village has very few records of the night of the "Nine Tail Rebellion", so it is impossible for the Japanese mirror to determine which of the four generations of the "Death God" was psychic.


    "It seems that I can only ask three generations ..."


    Not only did the three generations master the "Ghost Seal" like the fourth generation, but also the psychic "Death" is the same. This can not only release the "Ghost Seal" from the original time and space big snake pill. The soul of the generation, also released the first generation of the three generation seal, the second generation, and the soul of his hands to see.


    Xiang phosphor asked the Japanese mirror: "Master, how do you deal with these masks?"


    The Japanese mirror said without thinking, "Take it away!"


    Each of the "death masks" here represents hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation in the development of the "Ghost Ghost End" by the vortex family, and each piece is a treasure, so the sun mirror must be packed with no matter whether it is used or not. go.


    "Yes!"


    After being ordered by Nikko Mirror, Xiang Phosphorus quickly began to pick up the wall of death mask in front of him.


    "The threat theory of the Maelstrom family is not unreasonable!"


    While looking at the mask on the wall, UU Reading Ri Xiangjing could not help secretly expressing emotion.


    As long as the strength gap between the two sides is not too disparate, wearing the "Grim Reaper" performed by the "Grim Reaper Mask" is almost inevitable as long as it is hit, so the vortex family only needs to select 27 dead men to come out and wear them together If you put on the "Reaper Mask", you will be able to draw 27 enemies including the shadow-level strongman with a high probability.


    Therefore, if several villages joined forces to siege and attacked the Vortex Village with ten times or even dozens of forces, it would not necessarily be able to successfully destroy the Vortex family.


    From this perspective, the threat of the vortex family is indeed great.


    Because of the existence of ¡®Ghost Ghost End¡¯, the Maelstrom family can use Zhongren to defeat the enemy ¡¯s upper tolerance, use the forbearance to defeat the enemy ¡¯s core elite, even shadow.


    So once the Whirlpool family has any evil intentions against a ninja village, they can easily kill the other party''s shadow at a small cost.


    Faced with this tangible threat and the infatuation of the black hands behind the scenes, multiple ninja villages united against the vortex family, which is a matter of course.


    This is somewhat similar to the situation of the airborne regiment attacking and killing water in the original time.


    The whirlpool family is like stopping water, holding the power that makes people both afraid and eager, so even if stopping water does not do anything that harms the interests of the village, Tuanzang still hesitates to stop the underwater fighters.


    The reason is not because you made a mistake, but because you threatened me.


    "No matter who it is, you must be cautious and low-key before it is truly powerful enough to be invincible in the world!" After a sigh of emotion, the Japanese mirror shook his head again and said: "No, even if the world is invincible, you can''t ignore Great idea, Hui Yeji can still be sealed on the moon! "


    ...


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1225： The looted whirlpool

    Soon, Xiang Phosphorus took off the 27 "Death Masks" on the wall one by one and put them in a bag.


    At this time, Nikki Mirror casually asked the Vortex patriarch next to him: "After finding the corresponding ''Mask of Death'', how should I lift the" Ghost Seal "next?"


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom shook his head: "I don''t know the exact solution of" Fighting Dead "."


    "what?!"


    The heliostat couldn''t control his emotions and looked at him in surprise.


    The Whirlpool patriarch with his hands in his sleeves said lightly: "''Ghost Sealing'' is a mortal ban. Once cast, the caster will die with the enemy, so as long as he can cast the spell, as long as the seal is lifted It ¡¯s irrelevant whether you learn it or not. "


    "This ..." Sunward Mirror couldn''t refute for a moment, but had to say: "But aren''t you the patriarch of the Maelstrom family?"


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom said coldly: "There are many types of seals in our Maelstrom family, and there is no one who can master all seals, even an old man is no exception!"


    "Four Elephant Seals", "Gossip Seals", "Vajra Blockade", "Contract Seals", "Yin Seals", etc. These powerful seals of the famous ninja world, without exception, are all from the vortex family, so the corpse "Feng Di" is powerful, but because of its huge negative effect, it is not a compulsory technique for everyone in the Vortex family.


    As for whether there are any members of the Uzumaki clan who are specifically studying ways to crack the "end of the ghoul", there must be some, but these people are also a minority in the Uzumaki clan.


    This seems to be the same as Naruto. The three generations may not necessarily be the first generation of "Mu Dun" and the second generation of "Flying Thor", but this does not prevent the three generations from becoming Muye''s Naruto.


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom will be proficient in all the seals of the Maelstrom family, but as long as he is the strongest, he is eligible to become the chief of the tribe.


    And the Matriarch Patriarch is obviously not particularly interested in ''Ghost Ghost End'', he is good at other types of seals, so although ''Ghost Ghost End'' will be performed, the method of cracking ''Ghost Ghost End'' I don''t know much.


    This is also related to the fact that ¡®Ghost Sealing¡¯ is a kind of forbidden technique, which is almost unavailable to the practitioner.


    After hearing the explanation from the Patriarch, the Japanese mirror was speechless for a while.


    Upon seeing this, the Matriarch of the Maelstrom said: "Relax, the method of unblocking, there are relevant records in our clan, the old man will take you to the secret library of ancient books."


    "Early!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled.


    For him, the value of the Vortex clan secretory is not under the method of cracking the "Ghost Seal".


    After leaving the mask storage hall, the three of them went westward, crossed the strait, entered the territory of the Fire Kingdom, and then came to a remote small cave.


    Looking at the ordinary cave that could not be more common in front of him, he asked the mirror: "The secret store of your vortex family is not in the vortex country?"


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom said sadly: "No, this is just one of my family''s secret vaults. The secret vault in the village of Zuochao Village is the largest secret vault of our family."


    As soon as the thought turned, Ri Xiangjing said: "You take me here directly, the secret store in the village of Guochao ..."


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom nodded: "Yes, at the last moment when the village was broken, I was destroyed by my own hands!"


    "Sure enough."


    He Xiangjing sighed.


    From Wuyin, Yunyin, and Shayin, the ninja villages that once participated in the attack of the vortex family, without the large-scale circulation of the seal technology of the vortex family, it can be concluded that the vault of the vortex family has not been found, or it is the vortex family Ruined myself.


    If you do n¡¯t find it, it ¡¯s clear that the few Ninja Villages will not give up, so the result is obvious.


    Several people no longer delayed, and walked into the cave together.


    While walking, the Matriarch of the Vortex introduced: "Here is a secret repository where my family stores the" contract seal "and some of the" ghost seal "information. There are very few people who know it and it is very safe, so you do n¡¯t need to worry at all .. . "


    Halfway through the words, the Patriarch Patriarch suddenly stopped, and his face gloomed.


    The heliostat followed him and found that the door of the secret store deep in the cave had been opened, and the seal on the door had been cracked.


    Regardless of the sullen vortex patriarch, Sunward Mirror walked directly into the secret vault opened by the gate, opened the reincarnated eye and glanced at the cleaned secret vault, then came to a corner and squatted down.


    There is a small hole in the corner.


    The opening is only the size of a fist. In the field of view of the reincarnation of the heliostat, it extends zigzag out, passes through the layers of mountains, and connects to the outside of the mountain walls.


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom also walked in, and suddenly found his face dark after finding a small hole in the corner.


    The heliostat squatting on the ground surveying stood up and said: "The other party should have invaded from here, and then the seal of the entire secret store was disintegrated from the inside."


    "Yes, this is indeed the weakest place in the secret library seal."


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom has a somewhat embarrassed expression. He was still boasting to the Japanese mirror ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and turned his face and was beaten.


    After pondering for a while, Ri Xiangjing said: "Since the matter has come to this point, it seems that we can only think of another way."


    Xiang Phosphorus quickly asked, "Sir, what shall we do next?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "You give me all the masks, and then go back to base 4 with your patriarch."


    The Matriarch of the Vortex promised to guide the regular cultivation methods of the Phosphorus Vortex family, so the daily mirrors let the Phosphorus first practice with the Matriarch of the Vortex during this day, while practicing the various seals of the Vortex family, while adapting to the newly transplanted primary cells .


    In order to ensure the safety of the air fortress, he did not return Xiangfan with the Matriarch to the air fortress, but went to Base 4.


    This No. 4 base is an isolated island on the sea. Above it, a practice field was opened by the Japanese mirror to cultivate and develop ninjutsu, and a large amount of living materials are stored, which can be used for cultivation of incense phosphorus.


    "Yes!"


    Facing the arrangement of the Japanese mirror, Xiang Phosphorus naturally had no objection. He quickly handed the bag with 27 masks of death to the Japanese mirror, and then left with the Matriarch.


    After Xiang Phosphorus and the Matriarch Patriarch left, Sunward Mirror looked back and glanced at the small hole in the corner.


    At the moment when he discovered the small cave, he already knew who had stolen this secret vault of the vortex family, because in the depths of the winding tunnel, there was a scale stuck in the stone crack, and that was exactly one Snake scales.


    "Is it Dasha Pill ..." He paused and whispered to Japanese mirror: "Also, this kind of" dirty reincarnation "of the first generation of Naruto I didn''t have to do it myself, since the cracking method is in Dasha Pill In his hand, let him do it for me! "


    ...........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1226： Door-to-door transaction

    By the way ...


    In the dense rain curtain, a group of people ran fast.


    This group of people who were rushing in the rain were not the others. It was the Xiao Xiaowu team that had just evacuated from the old site of Guochao Village. There is no doubt that the fierce battle with the four people of Yinren was because they were in the disadvantage. Evacuate.


    "cut!"


    Lotus took a sip, his face full of anger.


    In the contest with Junmalu, a junior of the same family, he was completely suppressed. If he had no help from the ghost, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to get out.


    Moreover, even with the help of the ghost shark, he was also seriously injured. Almost the entire right shoulder was penetrated. If the Huiye clan had a special physique, the ordinary people might have been seriously injured and died.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that the devil of the Xue family was so strong!"


    Also injured was the black **** thunder, who joined the fog team shortly. He had a long wound under his ribs, blood stained half of his shirt, and there were several ice books on his back that he could not pull out.


    As one of the seven people in the original Wuyin Renjian, he thought it would be easy to pack up a few imp, but he never thought it would become like this.


    The leader''s loquat Shizo turned his head and glanced at the complaining lotus flower and black **** thunder tooth, then silently withdrawn his gaze.


    Compared with Lotus and Black Hoe Thunder, he is more cautious, the ghost shark, and the three people in the previous battle were not injured much, and the state is still intact.


    After a long time, the fog team came to a wood and rested.


    At this time, the battle disappeared from the beginning, and half of the body was slowly found out from the ground, and he said to the fog team: "The operation is cancelled, return to the base!"


    Loquat Shizo nodded silently, and then led the fog team to the road again.


    After the Squad Team left, Bai Jue whispered: "It''s really nostalgic for the long door at this time. Except for the strongest" Yan Luo "in the ninja world, there are no enemies that can''t be solved. They are much stronger than these wastes. A group of people turned out to be Can''t deal with the few men cultivated by Da She Wan. "


    Hei Jue said: "Now it doesn''t make sense to say that, before taking the soil to become the ten-tailed column force, our people can''t deal with the big snake ball at all, so we can only use another set of plans, let your avatar act!"


    "Well!" After answering, Bai Jue asked again: "What about the other half of Jiuwei?"


    Heijue weighed it carefully and said, "Give it up first. If our action is too large, it may cause the attention of the God Organization and affect the progress over the soil. Everything will be said after the soil becomes the ten-tailed man. Right. Da She Wan is not a threat, it can be resolved at any time, there is no need to rush. "


    Bai Jue snorted lightly: "The wicked guy of Da She Wan is really lucky!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In Guochao Village.


    Although he repulsed the Squad Team, the four members of Yinren were actually not good here.


    Both Yamato and Chongwu, who have lost the "Spell of Heaven''s Seal", are still out of reach, and they can only be regarded as having special abilities. They have great potential for forbearance, and there is still a gap between the top elite and the forbearance.


    It is no dispute that Junmalu stepped into the film level in the state where the "curse of the earth" broke out.


    It''s just that his current state is not stable, and the blood secondary disease in his body has not been eradicated, but he is reluctant to rely on Tsunato''s medicine to maintain it, so he can''t maintain high-intensity combat for a long time.


    But Bai, the strongest of the four, has mastered the "Xianshu", but the heart of the killing has become weaker and weaker, not cold and fierce enough.


    After dealing with the wound, Chongwu asked, "What shall we do now?"


    Bai said: "Xiao Organization has intervened. It''s too dangerous to stay here!"


    Jun Maru nodded: "Well, go back to the village first and report the situation here to Master Da She Wan, let the adults decide!"


    After unifying the opinions, the four people of Yinren dare not delay and immediately evacuated from Guochao Village ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the fog team and the four members of Yin Ni were forced to give up their tasks at the same time due to this unexpected encounter, the figure slowly entered the village of Yin Ni.


    "Is a member of the God Organization ?!"


    After seeing the costumes of the comers, Guitong Maru was taken aback.


    Duo also said: "It should be, but the pattern on his mask is too strange, how could it be the pattern of the sun? Is there a member of this organization wearing such a mask?"


    Zuojin said: "Don''t worry about that much, go and report to Master Dashou Maru!"


    Soon, the news of the visit of the suspected members of the God Organization reached the ear of Dashe Wan in the underground palace.


    "The sun-patterned mask ..." Da Shi Wan said with a look, "Is it a pretender or a new member of the God Organization!"


    After thinking about it for a while, I suggested: "Since the other party has come to the door, let''s see you."


    Da She Wan said: "See you then!"


    For the God Organization, Da She Wan has a kind of instinctive fear, not only because of the strength of the God Organization, but also because he can''t figure out what the purpose of the God Organization is.


    For Da She Wan, the unknown is the greatest horror, so he is more afraid of the God Organization with unknown intentions than the Xiao organization that collects tail beasts and resurrects Ten Tails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leading the member of the **** organization wearing the sun pattern mask came to Dashe Wan.


    After carefully looking at each other, Da She Wan became more vigilant.


    Because of his perception, he cannot perceive the Chakra fluctuations in the other party. There are only two situations. One is that the other party is an ordinary person who does not have Chakra at all, and the other is that the other party has a certain ability to completely block it. His means of perception.


    Doudou opened his mouth and asked: "Is your Excellency really a member of the God Organization?"


    A member of the God Organization wearing a sun pattern mask replied with a female voice: "I am the God Organization" Yangshen ". This time I came to you to make a deal with you."


    "Yangshen? Trading?"


    Da She Wan suddenly came in for interest. He was curious about the member of the God Organization who claimed to be "Yang Shen" in front of him, and also became interested in the deal that the God Organization suddenly came to the door to propose.


    And the pocket on the side asked cautiously: "What deal?"


    ''Yangshen'' threw the bag behind him to the ground and said lightly: "This bag contains the ''Death Mask'' required to crack the ''Ghost Seal''. The mask is given to you, we want the half Nine Tails. "


    I was shocked by the news.


    The matter they tried to crack the "Ghost Sealing End" was very confidential, and only the two of them and the four people who went out of action knew it, so after hearing the transaction content of "Yangshen", he was suddenly completely seen by the God Organization Thoughtful tension.


    Da She Wan pressed with surprise and jokingly said, "How do you know that I can crack the" Ghost Seal "?"


    "Yangshen" tilted her head and smiled: "For your sake, you better do it ..."


    .........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1227： Cut open the belly of death

    Listening to the slightly ridiculous words of ¡®Yangshen¡¯, the faces of Da She Wan and Dao were all changed, because the threat of ¡®Yangshen¡¯ was too obvious.


    Squinting slightly, Da She Wan carefully looked at the member of the **** organization code-named "Yang Shen" in front of him.


    Judging from the height of the other party, the other party is about a 16- to seven-year-old girl, but listening to the voice, it is a little too immature and seems to be only 13 or 14 years old.


    Whether it is 16 or 7 years old, or 13 or 4 years old, being threatened by a young girl of this age is obviously not a pleasant experience for Da She Wan who was famous in the ninja world decades ago.


    However, he did not lose his mind because of this. On the contrary, he gradually collected his slowness and solemnly thought about the transaction that ¡®Yangshen¡¯ had just proposed.


    Because he had dealt with the female "Devil" in the **** organization before, although the other party looked like a girl, but he played Tuanzang with him in the palm of the hand, and finally let him devote himself to planning for Tuanzang In that ''Blood Following Fusion Ceremony'', nothing was cheap, but a big follower was also planted.


    This painful lesson made him understand that he could not judge the members of the God Organization by gender or age as a standard for judging ordinary ninjas. As long as he has a relationship with the God Organization, nothing can be careless.


    "She went directly to the door and offered a" death mask "transaction, explaining that the God Organization not only knew that I got a way to crack the" corpse seal ", but also knew what I was missing ..." Da She Wan secretly suspiciously said: "How do they know this, do they put eyeliners beside me?"


    ¡®Yangshen¡¯ was a little impatient at this time: ¡°You ca n¡¯t do it, do n¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    Looking nervously at Da She Wan: "Master Da She Wan, we ..."


    Da She Wan waved his hand toward the pocket, indicating that he didn''t need to be nervous, and then said to Yang Yang: "Well, I accept this deal."


    Having said that, Da She Wan recovered his previous calmness, and came to the small bag with the ¡®Death Mask¡¯ at ease, and then unzipped the bag.


    As the zipper was opened, a pair of masks inside the bag appeared.


    Looking at the layers, there are more than two dozen "death masks", and Da She Wan looks stagnant: "This ...!?"


    The pocket on the side was also taken aback.


    Through the ancient books obtained from the Vortex clan secret wares, they learned that in order to crack the corpse seal, they must first find the corresponding ¡®death mask¡¯, but they never thought that the vortex ¡®death mask¡¯ would have so many.


    At this time, ¡®Yangshen¡¯ let it aside and did n¡¯t explain anything.


    Da She Wan had to take out the "Reaper Mask" in the bag and identify them one by one. After a while, he picked the correct one out of the twenty-seven masks.


    Picking up the mask, Da She Wan said hoarsely in his voice: "I didn''t expect that the Whirlpool family had so many ''death masks''!"


    "Yang Shen" asked: "Can I start now?"


    Da She Wan smiled: "Please wait a moment!"


    No need for additional orders from Da She Wan, the knowing pocket immediately saluted Da She Wan and then turned around to prepare.


    After a while, I took a small pot of muddy dark blood and a sacrifice.


    After the pocket completed all preparations, Dashe Wan no longer hesitated, when the ¡®death mask¡¯ in his hand was put on his face, and his hands quickly knotted several marks.


    call...


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind in the closed underground palace hall!


    Then, Da She Wan''s entire body shook violently like a lightning strike.


    Pocket quickly shouted: "Sir Dashou Maru!"


    ¡®Yangshen¡¯ stopped the pocket ready to step forward: ¡°Do n¡¯t go, look!¡±


    He glanced around and found that somehow, a terrifying ghost of death appeared behind the big snake pill, and there was a sharp dagger in his mouth.


    Da She Wan wearing a ¡®mask of death¡¯ said at this time: ¡°As long as the stomach of death is cut open, the soul sealed in it can be released!¡±


    While listening to Da She Wan''s explanation, "Yang Shen" stared at the ghost image behind Da She Wan.


    Obviously, she felt very curious about this strange ghost image of death, which contained a huge sense of oppression.


    Da She Wan with open arms used the ''death mask'' worn on his face to begin to secretly control the ghost image behind him, and with the control of Da She Wan, the ghost image removed the sharp dagger in his mouth with his right hand. , And then slammed into the belly, and slashed his stomach!


    Wow ...


    Almost at the same time that the ghost of death slashed his belly, the same wound appeared on the stomach of Da She Wan, and the blood suddenly splashed out and spilled to the ground.


    A humanoid Chakra flew out of the ghost of Death''s ghost and floated in the hall of the underground palace.


    "Uh..."


    Dashe Wan, who was able to bear the pain, lifted the "death mask" on his face while covering his stomach.


    In an instant, the wind blew away, and the ghost image behind him disappeared like a phantom.


    Pocket quickly stepped forward and supported Da She Wan: "Master Da She Wan, are you okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, this body won''t take long anyway!" Shaking his head, Da She Wan said to "Yang Shen" again: "That chakra is the soul of the four generations of Naruto being sealed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hmm Ok!"


    "Yang Shen" nodded, and the face under the mask was full of dignity.


    Realizing that the behavior of ''Yangshen'' is very casual, it seems that he doesn''t quite understand how to cover up his emotions. It is completely different from the indifferent and cunning ''flame demon'' before.


    As soon as the thought moved, Da She Wan smeared the small pot of blood prepared in his pocket to the fingertips, and then his hands began to seal, and shouted: "The technique of reincarnation!"


    The souls of the four generations of Naruto, who had just escaped from the belly of the **** of death, seemed to be summoned by something, and the time was invested in the sacrifice that Dashe Wan had already prepared, with the extension of the `` dirty earth reincarnation '''' technique.


    "Ah ...!"


    In a wailing cry, the offerings prepared by the pocket gradually turned into four generations of Naruto wearing the Naruto Imperial God''s robe, but Da She Wan apparently did not let go of the restrictions, so the fourth generation of "dirty earth" was still dull and unwise. .


    "Yangshen" could not help but exclaimed: "So this is" Reincarnated "!"


    Da She Wan''s brow twitched, and he felt that the "Yang Shen" was not right, so he began to tentatively say: "The four generations have been" reincarnated by me ", how are you going to take Jiuwei?


    "Yangshen" casually said: "Let Nine Tails come out!"


    He laughed softly: "Your Excellency Yang, are you kidding me? Jiuwei is unusual, even if only half of them are catastrophic! If we rashly release it from four generations, It may take less than an hour, and it will completely flatten our Yinnin Village! "


    Da She Wan smiled, obviously wanting to see how the member of the **** organization called ¡®Yang Shen¡¯ in front of him solved the big trouble of Jiu Wei ...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1228： Suspicious Yangshen

    "Yangshen" didn''t seem to be aware of the hidden temptations of Da She Wan, and instead seriously considered what he said.


    After seeing it more and more, I felt that this "Yang Shen" was somewhat suspicious. It seemed that there was no experience of top-level strongmen at all, just like the students who just graduated from Ninja School.


    After glancing at Da She Wan, he went on to test: "If you can''t take Jiuwei away, we may not be able to proceed with the previous transaction."


    "How can this work!"


    ¡®Yangshen¡¯ frowned.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly: "This is Nine Tails! At that time, in order to seal it, Muye sacrificed even four generations of Naruto, and even countless dead and injured ninjas and villagers. After four generations escape, the consequences will be unbearable. "


    Da She Wan took over the words and smiled: "If you are not sure, you can change to other people in your organization, we Yinren Village are always welcome!"


    Obviously, Da She Wan questioned the identity of the **** organization of Yang Yang.


    In his view, the code contains the word ¡®God¡¯, indicating that the status of ¡®Yangshen¡¯ in the organization of Gods is unusual, but such a strong person should never be so young.


    ¡®Yangshen¡¯ shook his head: ¡°No, I ¡¯m going to take Jiuwei now!¡±


    Da She Wan joked: "Oh, how do you take it away, do you seal Jiuwei into your own body and become another Jiuwei''s column force?"


    After pondering for a while, ¡®Yangshen¡¯ said: ¡°You only need to release Jiuwei!¡±


    Pocket said: "This is impossible, we will not release Jiuwei in the village."


    "Yangshen" said: "Then go outside the village!"


    "Uh..."


    Stop for a while.


    Da She Wan narrowed his snake-like vertical pupil: "Do you really have a way to deal with Jiu Wei?"


    If it were n¡¯t for the name of the **** organization, this kind of question Da She Wan would n¡¯t even bother to ask, because not to mention a girl in her twenties, even three generations of Naruto, four generations of Naruto, and nine There is no good way to tail.


    In the original time and space, Naruto was as strong as he was when he ran away, and almost lost his life.


    It can be said that in addition to the limit of blood resistance of natural restraint tail beasts such as ''Mu Dun'' and ''Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye'', the average ninja is very weak to face monsters such as tail beasts, let alone the strongest of the tail beasts. Nine tails.


    If the comer is a "fire demon" in the gods organization, Da She Wan will naturally have no doubts, but the comer is a "yang god" who has never appeared in the ninja world and has no record, so he has to Make Da She Wan suspicious.


    Listening to Da She Wan and Dou said so seriously, ¡®Yangshen¡¯ felt a little bit lost, but she still nodded: ¡°Well, I can, I can!


    "..."


    Da She Wan and Dou Nian looked at each other.


    After a long time, the three took four generations of Naruto''s "dirty earth" together to a canyon far away from Yinnin Village.


    Looking around, Da She Wan asked solemnly to his pocket: "Is there any problem here?"


    "Ok!"


    Nodded with emphasis.


    This canyon is a branch of a mountain range that extends over a thousand meters long, and the rock walls on both sides are 100 meters high. As long as it cooperates with the magical "inorganic reincarnation" in the "Xianren mode", it can become an instant. A huge cage, even if "Yangshen" can''t handle Jiuwei, he can use this terrain to trap Jiuwei, and then find a way to seal Jiuwei.


    After everything was ready, Da She Wan glanced at the opposite "Yang Shen". Although he was across the mask, he still felt the tension of "Yang Shen" at the moment.


    "Is this guy really organized by God ..."


    Suspicious, but Da She Wan can only try a little bit, not daring to tear his face directly, because the other party dared to find the door by himself, and took out all the ¡®masks of death¡¯ from the vortex family, which alone was enough for him to take it seriously.


    After condensing his thoughts, Da She Wan finally gave the bag a vigilant look, and the four generations of manipulating as "dirty soil" began to seal.


    Soon, under the control of Da She Wan, the dull four-generation ¡®dirty earth¡¯ slowly lifted his arms to seal, lifting the seal of Nine Tails.


    With the lifting of the seal, the orange tail chakra immediately leaked from the body of the fourth generation of "dirty earth". In a blink of an eye, the violent and brutal nine-tail chakra filled the whole. canyon.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is the big snake pill as "Kiye Sanren" or the pharmacist''s pocket mastering the "fairy mode", the expression is very dignified.


    The powerful nine-tailed chakra overflowing from the fourth generation of "dirty earth body" seemed to be shocked by the "yang god", making her take a subconscious step back, but soon she reached out her right hand and walked to the nine tail.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Seeing the big snake pill, his pupil shrank suddenly.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of Jiuwei, who is about to come out of trouble, no matter what way ''Yangshen'' wants to surrender to Jiuwei, he must display it as soon as possible, but he did not expect that ''Yangshen'' should be like this Jiuwei.


    The pocket on the side was also taken aback, not daring to hesitate, and immediately entered the ¡®Fairy Mode¡¯, while madly refining Xianshu Chakra, he was prepared to do his best.


    In his view, "Yangshen" is so close to Jiuwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is purely death, so he must subdue the "Yangshen" after he broke the violent Jiuwei.


    "Roar..."


    Not long afterwards, the nine-tailed chakras dissipated from the four generations of "dirty soil" gradually gathered into a mass, forming the appearance of the nine-tailed demon fox, and then raised a long roar.


    "Nine Tail is out of trouble!"


    Big snake pill and pocket sigh at the same time.


    But Jiuwei, who came out of trouble, did not immediately kill as much as everyone expected, but said with a murderous intention: "Watergate, it seems that someone is fighting our idea! Kill such a guy, you You should not blame me! "


    Having said that, Jiu Mei waved his paw violently and slammed the "Yang Shen" who was walking towards it.


    After knowing that Jiu Wei had killed Yang Yang, Da She Wan was the next target, so he used psychic powers to prepare to bring the first and second generations of "dirty earth" into spirits and shouted to the pocket: "Do it! "


    Snapped. . .


    Immediately after a crisp clap, the pocket of folded hands immediately exploded in the magical chakra.


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly gleamed on the ''Yangshen'' who was about to be filmed by Kyuo.


    This golden light is even more dazzling than the sun above it, and in just a moment, it illuminates the entire canyon, stabbing everyone in the canyon, including Jiuwei, who can''t look directly.


    Immediately afterwards, golden seals formed a ring of gold around Jiuwei''s body, shrinking and shrinking.


    The powerful Jiuwei had no resistance under the restraint of the golden ring, and was suppressed to shrink and shrink, and finally turned into a spot of light, falling into the palm of the "Yangshen". . .


    . . . . . . . .


    The second one is more, it is a new week soon, the list is updated, please ask for a recommendation ticket, please everyone! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1229： Scary Chakra

    After the dazzling light dissipated, the huge Nine-Tail in the canyon also disappeared. If it were n¡¯t for the unique violent Chakra that remained in the air, Dashou Maru and Pocket could not even determine whether the Nine-Tail was just true Appeared.


    After swallowing, she looked at ¡®Yangshen¡¯ in amazement.


    Because he was in the state of "Fairy Man Mode", his vision had a special layer of protection, so the glare of the moment just did not completely affect him. He still vaguely saw the "Sun God" seal 9 Tail process.


    When the "Yangshen" performed the sealing technique, Chakra of the whole body naturally had no cover.


    "Okay ... Chacha!"


    Unbelievable.


    As an assistant to Da She Wan, Pocket is still very confident in his Chakra. He feels that he is one of the best in the ninja world, but he immediately feels the gap compared with Chakra, who just broke out from the "Yang Shen".


    No, to be more precise, all the ninjas he has seen, including the one from the five big ninja villages, are far inferior to Chakraqiang, the ¡®yang god¡¯ in front of him.


    Perhaps only the two leaders of the God Organization and the Xiao Organization can be compared with this "Yang Shen".


    Like the pocket, Da She Wan is also shocked at the moment, and the seal is ready for the first generation of psychic, and the hands of the second generation of "dirty earth" are directly frozen in the air.


    He didn''t expect that the girl, who was still hard to hide, had such a terrible Chakra. For a moment, he even had the illusion that he was facing the Nagato deity.


    Because Chakra burst out of "Yangshen" is really terrifying, and has surpassed the movie level in an all-round way, even the strongest nine tails of the tail beasts are extremely weak under this chakra.


    "Jiuwei was solved like this?"


    Subconsciously, Da She Wan''s gaze glanced at the gripped palm of Yang Yang.


    ''Yangshen'' at this time, while extending his hand into the pocket of the ninja tied around his waist, he carefully placed the bell instrument clasped in his palm, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s not very powerful. Scary! "


    Da She Wan opened his mouth, but found that he didn''t know what to say, and finally chose to shut up.


    Pocket raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose, his face speechless.


    Obviously, it wasn''t the incense phosphor that came to the door to trade with Da She Wan, but the Ziyuan which had just merged the ¡®sprite¡¯ not long ago and retrieved all the powers of the witch.


    It was also because she shot that Jiuwei did not resist at all and was easily sealed.


    After all, the seal technique of the witches of the kingdom of ghosts was originally inferior to the vortex family.


    The reason why it is not as famous as the Whirlpool family is mainly because the witch has removed the dark side of her own, and will not have any aggression or harassment thoughts, nor has the desire to fight for victory, plus there is the enemy of the sprite It involves energy, so almost every generation of witches are ''house girls'', and they like to stay in the ghost country behind closed doors.


    If you do n¡¯t like fighting, you wo n¡¯t have a record, and your fame will naturally not be as loud as the Vortex family.


    But the reputation is not great, it does not mean that there is no power. The evil that can set off the disaster of the country has been in the seal of the witch for most of the centuries, so in the attainment of the seal, The Witches are no worse than the Whirlpool, even ordinary witches of the past generations have the ability to seal tail beasts.


    But Ziyuan is not an ordinary witch. She is the most talented witch of all dynasties. In addition, she has merged her dark side and gained the full power of witch, and her strength is close to the ¡®six levels¡¯.


    It can be said that at this time, Ziyuan is already one of the most powerful hardware below the "six-level". The Japanese mirror has made an assessment. If Ziyuan is in line with the long door, it is likely that the seal technique will succeed. , Whoever wins.


    Of course, it did n¡¯t take long for Ziyuan to graduate from ninja school, and as a witch of the kingdom of ghosts, it is not a real Konoha ninja. Moreover, he was spoiled by Rihiko Suzuki, so the combat experience is not as good as that of Nagato, even the ordinary Zhongren.


    Watching ''Yangshen'' hold Jiu Mei in his palm, he put it into the waist pocket of Ninja, and the corner of Da She Wan''s mouth shook, and his expression converged immediately. He smiled and said, "It''s worthy of" Yang Shen " ! "


    "Our transaction is complete, I''m gone!"


    Ziyuan didn''t stop. He carried a small bag with 26 masks of death on his back and jumped. With only a few rises and falls, he disappeared into the canyon.


    After Ziyuan left, Da She Wan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said silently in his mouth: "Yang Shen ..."


    He walked over and asked, "Master Dashou Maru, the other party should have just performed some kind of sealing technique? Can you recognize which kind of sealing technique?"


    Da She Wan shook his head: "It''s not our wooden leaf seal technique, nor is it from the Vortex family."


    Twisted his eyebrows and said: "Are they from other villages?"


    Da She Wan still shook his head: "It''s not Yunyin''s" iron seal ", not Wuyin''s" parasitic seal ", and it''s not quite like" hemolytic seal "and" false sleep seal. "


    The power of the seal technique is well known among high-level ninjas, so the seal technique is also one of the main subjects of the research of Dashe Wan, and he has thoroughly studied the seal technique of each of the five major ninja villages. The ability is still there.


    But the seal technique performed by "Yangshen" just now was unheard of!


    "Although it is only half-nine tails, but the seal was so easy. It can be seen that the seal technique performed by the" Yang Shen "is only afraid of being inferior to the" Ghost Seal "!"


    Can''t help but sigh with emotion.


    But Da She Wan said: "It''s hard to say whether it is because of the strong seal technique she performed, or she is too strong."


    Suddenly looked sideways: "What do you mean?"


    Da She Wan did not give much explanation, UU reading www. Instead, uukanshu.com sighed in a low voice: "Now the realm of ninja has become more and more unfamiliar and more and more invisible."


    Dou quickly said: "Master Dashou Maru, our project is steadily advancing. In the future, no matter whether it is a God organization or a Xiao organization, you cannot ignore your existence!"


    "I hope!" After a pause, Da She Wan looked back at the four generations of "dirty earth" that had been standing still, and said, "Fortunately, this time we are not completely unproductive."


    Dou also looked at the four generations of "dirty earth", and his expression was a little complicated: "I thought Jiuwei, who was sealed by the fourth generation, would resent the four generations. I didn''t expect that after Jiuwei got out of trouble, he would still consult the four before he started killing. The opinion of the generation, this is simply incredible. "


    "Watergate is such a guy. He always brings accidents, but it''s a pity to die too early." After all, Da She Wan ordered again: "Go and notify Desonas, I can''t wait, let him speed up again I have a hunch about the progress, and there is not much time left for me! "


    ..........


    The first one is even more, ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday, please everyone!


    _

 Chapter 1230： Everything in the dream

    In a small forest not far from Yinren Village, the heliostat embraced his chest with both hands and leaned quietly against a large tree.


    Although the hard power of Ziyuan has reached the top level of the ninja world, and belongs to one of the few people who are closest to the "Six Dao level", theory and actual combat cannot be simply equal.


    So, just in case, the Japanese mirror also followed, but did not show up.


    In fact, if it is not itself "dirty earth", the Japanese mirror does not want Ziyuan to deal with this kind of thing alone.


    It is really that Da She Wan and Dao are too cunning and shrewd. Once let them know that they have become a "dirty body", the Japanese mirror is worried that it will cause many unnecessary troubles.


    After all, he was still the fifth generation of Huo Ying in the village, and what he did n¡¯t understand was turned into a ¡®dirty body¡¯ that could not be explained at all.


    And now is the critical moment when he is actively preparing for the second ceremony. He can''t divide more energy to cope with the peeping of Da She Wan and the various affairs in the village, so in the critical moment, more things are better than less. In principle, he asked Ziyuan to appear under the name of the **** organization ''Yangshen''.


    As for letting Ziyuan bear the name of "Yangshen", the Japanese mirror had some consideration.


    In terms of Chakra''s attributes, Ziyuan, as a complete body witch, has all seven Chakra attributes, and masters the ability to control natural energy, that is, the magic of Chakra.


    Therefore, in the selection of codenames, only "Yang Shen" is more appropriate.


    The "Yangshen" code name was used only by Xiang Phosphorus before, and it only appeared in front of Zhishui, Itachi, and Shinichi. There is no name in Ninja, so a brand new code is better than The old codenames such as ''Fire Demon'' and ''Wind Bell'' are more convenient, and there is no need to worry about being seen by Da She Wan.


    So as a result, there are two ''Yangshen'' in the God Organization.


    One is the incense phosphorus that has reincarnation eyes and is fusing the primary cells, and the other is Ziyuan, the strongest witch in hundreds of years.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, accompanied by a sound of breaking wind, Ziyuan fell to the heliostat.


    The heliostat glanced at Ziyuan and asked, "How does the biological armor feel?"


    Ziyuan said: "The strength is much stronger, and the speed has become faster!"


    Obviously, Ziyuan wore a set of Type 3 creature armor in this operation, so the height would change obviously, which made Da She Wan and Dao misjudge her age.


    Hearing Ziyuan''s answer, Sunward Mirror shook his head.


    In fact, the biggest effect of the three-type biological armor is to shield Chakra''s perception and maintain Chakra''s circulation to enhance the host''s high-strength Chakra supply.


    The increase in power and speed is only the most superficial.


    Ziyuan only noticed the most superficial effects, but ignored the more core and more important effects of Type 3 biological armor. This is undoubtedly a manifestation of lack of experience and lack of judgment.


    But this is also reasonable, after all, Ziyuan had no actual combat experience.


    Putting the matter of Type 3 creature armor aside for a moment, Nikko asked: "Is everything going well?"


    "Ok!"


    Ziyuan, who had taken off her mask, nodded, and then quickly took out her bell magical instrument, which was sealed with half nine tails, from the waist of the ninja gear.


    After receiving the bell magic instrument, the heliostat immediately felt the powerful chakra fluctuations in it, holding it in his palm, there was a faint burning feeling.


    "It''s worthy of Jiuwei!"


    The Japanese mirror sighed.


    Ziyuan murmured softly: "Why is this Jiuwei so scary as I said, it scared me in vain, and it was easy to seal it!"


    He Xiangjing glanced at Ziyuan and smiled, "Do you think it''s easy?"


    "Yeah!" After a pause, Ziyuan complained: "That big snake ball has been scaring me all the time, and teacher Tudou also said what would be terrifying after Jiuwei got out of the trap, and the result was not what they said."


    Because the pocket had taught in a ninja school, Ziyuan knew the pocket and habitually called it a teacher.


    The corner of the Japanese mirror''s mouth was picked: "After going back, I will release Jiuwei and do not need to seal it to fight it again. I will know if it will be dealt with."


    That is, the seal is encountered. Otherwise, it is very difficult to surrender to Jiuwei.


    But then again, anyone who has encountered the seal technique has a headache, even Dahui Muhuiye is no exception.


    "Also ... forget it."


    Ziyuan is afraid of trouble.


    Ri Xiangjing sighed and said with a smile: "Practical combat is the best teacher to help understand yourself. The strength is already very strong, but the experience is not enough, so it needs more actual combat training than others."


    Ziyuan''s eyes dodge: "But I''m just a witch."


    Knowing that the infamous Ziyuan wanted to be lazy again, Ri Xiangjing continued to laugh and said: "Don''t you have been clamoring to join the" God Organization "before? Now it is not only the witches of the ghost country, but also the" Yang Shen "of the God Organization, so Training is indispensable, and now there are not many who can do sparring opponents. Speaking of Jiuwei, it is really a good choice! "


    Ziyuan mourned with tears: "My three-colored balls, my barbecue, my ice cream ..."


    The Japanese mirror patted Ziyuan''s head: "Train well, everything will be there!"


    Ziyuan stared at the heliostat with her eyes staring at Venus: "I train carefully, would you give me these delicious foods?"


    Ri Xiangjing said with a smile: "No, when you are tired of training, you will fall asleep quickly, and then you will have everything in your dream!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village, Naruto Building.


    The rushed Kakashi glanced at the consultant elders who gathered in the conference room and asked, "What happened?"


    Xiaochun, who was in bed, handed a document to Kakashi: "Look for yourself!"


    Kakashi flipped through the documents, and immediately looked cold: "How could this happen?"


    The content of the document is very appalling. In the last one or two weeks, there have been signs of man-made destruction and excavations in the cemetery areas of the Ninja world, even the cemeteries of the five major Ninja villages. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    It has been confirmed that the stolen bodies even include the bodies of the second-generation soil shadows, the bodies of the second-generation water shadows, and the bodies of the third-generation thunder shadows.


    "Reincarnation !?"


    Kakashi quickly reacted.


    Since the other party is eyeing those ninjas who were powerful in their lifetime, it is most likely to be for the reincarnation of the dirt, because the Ninja world began to spread the rumor of the first generation of Konoha, and the second generation was reincarnate by the dirt .


    Zilai also nodded: "I''m afraid that''s the case."


    Kakashi quickly asked, "Who did it?"


    Xiaochun Zhuan said: "There is no conclusive evidence at present, but there are rumors that it is Da She Wan, and there are rumors that it is Xiao organization ..."


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 1231： Sky Spear

    Similar rumors, in fact, have long been circulated in the ninja world, because Da She Wan uses the first generation, the second generation of "dirty soil" battle, not once or twice, even if there is no direct witness, the first generation of "dirty soil" is on the battlefield The traces left after using ''Mu Dun'' are enough to explain the problem.


    And the most recent one was the one when Da She Wan attacked Sasuke who returned to the village.


    The two warring parties had just left their forefoot, and the wooden leaf patrol who heard the news found the battlefield with the trail of "tree boundary coming" left.


    In addition, the Xiao team organized by Xiao has once deliberately spread the news of Da She Wan''s "reincarnation" of Muye''s first generation, and the second generation of Huo Ying in the black market, hoping to use Muye''s hand to get rid of Da She Wan, a traitor.


    Therefore, the village has made psychological preparations for the first generation and the second generation to be reincarnated from the "dirty soil".


    The reason why it was not disclosed to the outside is on the one hand to stabilize people''s hearts. After all, the undead in the first and second generations were blasphemed, and it was not honourable to Muye, the head of the five great ninja villages.


    After hesitating for a while, Kakashi said: "Will the large number of corpses be stolen this time, will it be the first generation of the" dirty soil "rumored, the second generation, are the same group?"


    Three generations of Shen channel: "Do not rule out this possibility!"


    Kakashi asked again: "Will it be Dashe Wan?"


    Zhun Xiaochun took out a file: "This is the forbidden catalog that was stolen before Dashe Pill defected, and it contains the forbidden technique of" reincarnation ", so he is very suspicious."


    "hateful!"


    With a loud bang, Gangshou gave a heavy hammer to the table. Suddenly, the conference table in front of her broke into a big hole.


    The first generation and the second generation were her blood-related loved ones, so she learned that the first generation, the second generation might be reincarnated by the filthy soil. After being manipulated as a puppet, she was the most angry.


    Zilai also said: "We must not appease this matter!"


    Kakashi also nodded solemnly: "Well, it is indeed necessary to investigate clearly. If someone really" reincarnates "the first generation of film actors, it will be a terrible force!"


    Xiaochun, who was in charge of intelligence, took out another document and said, "The intelligence team noticed a person during the investigation. This guy is named Disonas. He is good at psychicism and is wanted by several countries. It is a very crazy murderer!"


    Others heard the information of this wanted criminal named ¡®Disonas¡¯.


    Zhunchun Xiaochun continued to introduce: "There is news on the black market, and Da She Wan is cooperating with this person to jointly improve the technique of" regeneration of the dirt "!"


    From the data point of view, this Desonas is not only good at psychic, but also a madman who does not blink and does not have any moral concept, so it is very consistent with the characteristics of the suspect who steals the body.


    Three generations of clappers said: "Just start his investigation, Kakashi, this investigation is your responsibility!"


    Because the Japanese mirror used the closed door to develop ninjutsu and completely devolved the power of Naruto to the consultant elders, the three generations now basically take over the daily affairs of the village.


    Kakashi nodded immediately: "Okay!"


    Zilai hastily said, "Kakashi, if the matter really involves Da She Wan, you have to inform me the first time, it''s time for a break!"


    Seeing from the beginning, he also refused, Kakashi said: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a cemetery.


    Wrapped in a black robe, he said to a well-dressed old man: "Disonas, we have provided you with enough corpses in accordance with the agreement, but when will you promise us what we can do?"


    Obviously, this dress is elegant, and it seems that there are some kind-hearted old people, it is the murderer Di Sonas who is wanted by many countries.


    Just like Nikko ¡¯s evaluation of Da She Wan, Da She Wan is not inferior to the second generation of super genius in scientific research. Or the scorpion who invented the ''human puppet'' is not as good as the big snake pill in scientific research and development.


    It''s just that Da She Wan is too greedy, he wants to study any forbidden technique, which leads to his energy being distributed to too many projects, and the progress of each project has become extremely slow.


    To solve this problem, Da She Wan had to find some research partners.


    Desonas is the research partner that Dashen Wan found to improve the "Reincarnation". Because Desonas is an expert in psychicism, and the core of the "Reincarnation" is psychic, so he is improving the "contamination". In Reincarnation, Desonas, the inhuman murderer, was the only one.


    After studying the prohibition of the reincarnation of dirt, Desonas proposed a new and improved plan to Dashe Pill, that is, through a special surgical method, the surgeon has the ability to control the dirt body over a long distance. Ability.


    This proposal naturally aroused the interest of Da She Wan immediately.


    If you can control the ''dirty soil body'' to launch an attack across thousands of miles, then the value of the ''dirty soil reincarnation'' technique will be greatly increased and become a strategic ban.


    Dissonas, who was examining a corpse that had just been excavated from the tomb, didn''t seem to care too much about the urgency of his pocket, and chuckled: "Da She Wan is too anxious!"


    "Please don''t question Lord Snake Ball!"


    Pocket coldly warned.


    Disonaston changed his face and snorted softly: "If it weren''t for you, how could I be attacked by Xiao organization!"


    With that said, he uncovered the hat on his head, revealing a few scars on his head, and said, "Because of working with you, the **** of Xiao organization almost killed me!"


    He was unimpressed: "It''s normal for people like us to die if they accidentally die."


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the expressionless pocket ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Disonas snorted again.


    A moment later, Disonas said: "Improvement of the technique is not so easy. Give me some time and prepare me a few more handy bodies, which I can use recently!"


    Nodded: "The corpse is not a problem, but the patience of Master Dashou Maru is limited. It will give you up to a week. If you cannot complete your commitment within a week, you will not only have those scars. Now. "


    Uh ...


    As soon as the voice fell, a ¡®instant technique¡¯ disappeared.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Desonas''s mouth raised, showing a trace of disdain, and said, "When I get the" Spear of the Sky ", you will not be qualified to be proud of me!"


    ..........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1232： Let go, its my turn

    Roar...


    A huge roar, swelled like a substantial sound wave, quickly spread out, and the surrounding sea was swelled up like a tsunami.


    At this moment, Jiuwei''s violent power was revealed.


    The island at the foot of it, like a flat boat in the waves, will capsize at any time, and everything on the island, such as mountains and forests, is more like a piece of tofu.


    Just a moment of effort, the island was in disarray, and nowhere could be found intact.


    call out...


    The nine tails in the rage still did not stop, and opened a mouth to condense a ¡®tail beast jade¡¯, shot fiercely, and aroused a harsh scream in the air!


    Boom ...


    Immediately afterwards, ¡®Tail Beast Jade¡¯ exploded on the sea not far away, accompanied by a roar, which caused a huge wave!


    Numerous seawaters were blown up to the sky, and it was like a rain that was pouring down like a whirl, making the originally clear sky suddenly gloomy.


    Uh ...


    Suddenly, a figure flashed under Jiuwei, quickly sealed, and then quickly pressed a palm on Jiuwei''s leg, shouting: "Four Elephant Seals!"


    Accompanied by this crisp drink, a series of ink-colored seals immediately overflowed from the palm of his hand, and in a blink of an eye, he swam to Jiuwei''s whole body and bound Jiuwei firmly.


    boom...


    As the ink-colored seals became tighter and tighter, the huge Jiuwei suddenly staggered, his body crooked, and fell heavily to the ground, raising a smoke.


    "I want to kill you all!"


    When the smoke gradually dissipated, Jiu Mei, who was still raging before, had been suppressed by the ink-seal technique all over his body, and he could only shout with his mouth open.


    Listening to Jiuwei''s scolding, the figure who performed the seal was sealed again: "Four Elephant Seals!"


    In an instant, an ink-colored seal appeared on Jiuwei''s mouth, making Jiuwei''s scolding stop abruptly.


    "solved!"


    At this time, the figure of Jiu Wei was successfully sealed before clapping his hands.


    Uh ...


    The ''dirty earth body'' of the Patriarch of the Maelstrom fell to the sealed Jiuwei, turned around Jiuwei, and then said with a happy face: "Xiang Phosphorus, it''s a good job!"


    Obviously, it was no one else who had just sealed the Nine Tails with the "Four Elephant Seals". It was during this time that he had been following the vortex of the Matriarch of the Maelstrom with the Maelstrom.


    The "Four Elephant Seal" is not actually a combat-type seal technique. It needs a carrier to carry its seal technique in order to fully exert its power. Therefore, the "Four Elephant Seal" is generally after subduing the enemy. Use some sturdy materials, such as metal storage items, or stone houses, or simply your own body to carry the sealing technique, which plays the role of sealing.


    Simply relying on the powerful Chakra like Xiang Phosphorus, so that the sealing technique can directly seal and bind the strong enemy without carrying anything, not everyone can do it, so even the vortex patriarch who is proficient in the "four elephant seal" , Also praised from the heart.


    Xiang Phosphorus looked at Ziyuan not far away, his eyes full of pride.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight hum, Ziyuan said, "Get away, it''s my turn!"


    Xiang Phosphorus is not a nonsense. While unlocking the seal of Jiu Wei, he and the Matriarch Patriarch withdrew from the island far away.


    boom...


    Jiuwei, who was out of trouble, immediately waved his claws, trying to attack the retreating incense phosphor and the Matriarch, but it was only a step later and failed to hit, but the claws that hit the air still drew several deep grooves on the island and set off With a large piece of flying stone and smoke, the whole island trembles.


    "Dare to tease me like this, you **** guys, I want you to pay a terrible price!"


    Jiuwei quickly climbed up from the ground, then opened his mouth violently, once again condensing a ''tail beast jade'', aiming at the incense phosphor and the vortex patriarch who had retreated far to the sea.


    Uh ...


    At this moment, Shiyuan came to Jiuwei with her hands folded: "Seal, Feng Moxie!"


    Suddenly, four walls of light like enchantment appeared around Jiuwei out of thin air. Then, these four walls of light converged together, and closed the gap between the upper and lower, and immediately covered Jiuwei.


    Boom ...


    Almost at the moment when the light wall covered Jiuwei, Jiuwei also released the ''tail beast jade'' that was condensing in his mouth, trying to break the obstructed light wall, so "tail beast jade" hit the light wall with a roar .


    However, the violent explosion of the "Tail Beast Jade" only caused the square mask covering the Jiuwei to expand slightly, and then quickly returned to its original state.


    Although the light mask was not affected, the shock caused by the huge explosion shattered the island, and cracks appeared on the ground of the island.


    After casually glancing at the cracks that could hardly be seen at the end, Ziyuan looked again at the incense phosphor that retreated far away: "How?"


    Xiang phosphor pouted and gambled: "Why is Jiu Wei so useless!"


    The Patriarch of the Vortex said: "Don''t care, the other party''s seal is very strong!"


    Xiang Phosphorus quickly asked: "Is it stronger than the seal technique of our vortex family?"


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom smiled politely: "How is that possible, but although it is not as good as the seal technique of our Maelstrom, it is also outstanding in the ninja world.


    Xiang Phosphorus didn''t say much. He directly performed the technique of "Instant Body" and came to the island, waving to Ziyuan: "It''s my turn!"


    "I want to see what else you have!"


    Ziyuan waved with ease, and withdrew his seal, while retreating far away.


    As Ziyuan removed the seal technique, the mask that covered Jiuwei quickly disappeared, revealing the nine tails that were still emitting smoke in the body. Obviously, he was smothered in the mask and got himself a note of ''tail beast jade ''The exploding Jiuwei is not well at the moment.


    Nine tails gritted their teeth again: "You **** ..."


    Without waiting for Jiuwei to finish talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a golden chain flew out of the body of Xiang Phosphorus, and then quickly **** Jiuwei, binding it inside and out. Even his mouth was tied.


    The vortex patriarch, who stopped on the sea in the distance, lifted his beard with satisfaction.


    The "Vajra Blockade" is a combat seal specially developed by the Maelstrom family. It has an effect on tail beasts, psychic beasts, and even ninjas. It is a powerful seal that can be directly used on the ever-changing battlefield.


    It''s just that this technique was developed based on the immortal human body of the vortex family. It requires the blood of the vortex family to practice. Unlike the "Four Elephant Seals", no one can practice.


    After imprisoning Jiuwei for an instant, Xiang Phosphorus looked at Ziyuan in the distance: "Obviously, I am the real" Yangshen "!"


    Ziyuan suddenly became irritable: "Give up, it''s my turn!"


    ............


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 1233： Yangshen VS Yangshen

    Xiang Phosphorus was a little surprised: "Do you have other ways to solve Jiuwei?"


    "Of course!"


    Ziyuan raised his head.


    Seeing that Ziyuan was full of confidence, Xiang Phosphorus hummed unwillingly, and then withdrew the ''Vajra blockade'' that bound Jiuwei, he retreated as far as before.


    Without the shackles of the ''Vajra Blockade'', Jiuwei, once again out of the trap, was suddenly furious.


    In the past thousands of years, it was not unsealed, but the ninjas who sealed it in the past were all because of its horror, its strength, and for the tranquility of the ninja world, it had to choose to seal it.


    But it is the first time for it to be sealed like a competition, as it is now.


    Being the strongest tail beast, it was naturally treated with such shame and shame, so it desperately wanted to kill both the asters and the phosphorous who were teasing it.


    Wow ...


    Suddenly, a violent chakra burst out of Jiuwei''s body.


    This time, it was unreserved and exploded its own Chakra almost completely. The orange-red Chakra stirred the surrounding air like a storm, forming a violent cyclone over the island.


    After a while, the cyclone wrapped up by Chakra the tail beast quickly formed a tornado!


    Roar...


    The nine tails on all fours are in the eyes of a tornado storm, and they scream in anger!


    A huge tornado entrapped the gravel and trees on the island, which caused the whole island to fall into the dark, and the continuous impact also made the island more fragmented.


    On the sea in the distance.


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom slightly raised his eyebrows: "Nine Tail seems to have gone completely!"


    The tail beast in the rage is the most dangerous, because the tail beast in this state is almost irrational, and will only vent its anger by instinct, completely controlled by emotions.


    Therefore, even a strong man such as the Matriarch Patriarch is not willing to face such a Nine Tail.


    Xiang Phosphorus was so happy: "This time she lost!"


    However, at this moment, on the dim island, a dazzling light suddenly shone, the light was so pure, so brilliant, only a moment to disperse the gloom surrounding the island.


    Then, Xiang Phosphorus heard a soft drink from the distant garden: "Seal, the ring of purification!"


    In an instant, dazzling golden rings one after another appeared on the island, dispelling the raging tornado, and dispelling the fierce tail beast Chakra.


    Subsequently, this golden ring from top to bottom, in turn entrapped Jiuwei''s neck, chest, abdomen, not only suppressed the runaway Jiuwei, but also dispelled Jiuwei''s anger and calmed it down.


    "call..."


    Ziyuan, who finished all this, secretly exhaled.


    Jiu Mei, who had just violently ran away just now, was indeed scary. The inexperienced woman was shocked for a while before reacting swiftly, and quickly performed the seal technique.


    If it were later, the island under her feet might be completely broken under the authority of Kyuo.


    In the distance, the Patriarch Patriarch suddenly looked away: "Good seal!"


    Xiang Phosphorus also nodded subconsciously.


    Instantly dispelled the storm, subdued the nine-tailed Kuo Mei, and even calmed down Jiu Mei''s emotions. Such a seal technique, even Xiang Phosphorus had to admit its strength.


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom said in a deep voice: "Xiang Phosphorus, it seems that she will be your enemy!"


    "Patriarch, what should I do now?"


    Xiang Phosphorus also panicked.


    Because of the "Vajra Blockade", the Vortex family has not developed too many other seals against the tail beasts. After all, the "Vajra Blockade" is very easy to use, and there is no need to spend time and effort to develop functional repeat seals.


    But Xiang Phosphorus has just used the ''Vajra Blockade'', even the ''Four Elephant Seals'', so even the vortex family known for the seal technique, only the last ''Ghost Seal'' is left to deal with the tail Beast.


    However, ''Ghost Sealing End'' is a forbidden technique that has been exhausted with the enemy. Obviously it can''t be used in this daily contest, so it''s my turn to burn the incense phosphorus. For a while, I was sitting on the wax and secretly said: "I know Let her go first! "


    The Matriarch of the Maelstrom thought for a moment, then shook his head and sighed, "The old man couldn''t think of a good way. There aren''t many seals that can suppress the Nine Tails. Except for the seals of our Maelstrom, the old man knows only There are only a few "Ming Shen Men", "Wood Dragon Art", "All Bag Art", and "Guan An Ru Yan Shou Shou" which are good at the first generation. "


    At this time, Ziyuan looked at Xiang Phosphorus and said provocatively, "It''s your turn!"


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom said: "We have sealed it twice, and she has also sealed it twice. It can only be tied, not lost!"


    Hearing the Patriarch Patriarch''s words, Ziyuan was a little proud: "If you have no choice, then continue to watch my performance!"


    Even the flat-handed fragrant phosphorus refused to accept it, let alone admit defeat, so she immediately shook her body and came to the already messy island again: "Keep away!"


    Ziyuan is no nonsense, while removing the seal technique, while retreating far away.


    In fact, there are not many ways for her to seal the Nine Tails, because many of the sealing techniques of the witches of the kingdom of ghosts are mostly defensive enchantments to protect themselves, but it is obviously impossible for her to be weak, even if it is spoiled. With the aid of the magic weapon, even with pure defensive enchantment, she has to compare with incense phosphorus.


    As Ziyuan removed the seal technique, Kyuo got out of trouble again, and Qingming''s eyes fell into boundless anger again, shouting: "You dare ..."


    Suddenly, Jiuwei''s body stiffened and stopped his roar.


    Ziyuan, who had just retreated, was puzzled, because Jiuwei had no restraint on him, but he froze for no reason, as if controlled by something ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of seal is this? "


    With this doubt, Ziyuan took a closer look, and found that Jiuwei''s eyes were no longer the beast-like vertical pupils, but changed into reincarnation eyes with a circle like the phosphor.


    "This ..." After being taken aback, Ziyuan immediately reacted and shouted at Xiang Phosphorus: "Xiang Phosphorus, you lapi, this is not a seal at all!"


    Undoubtedly, Xiang Phosphorus, who was forced into a dead end, had to perform pupil surgery, just like Sasuke in the last time in the end of the battle of the valley in the original time and space, directly controlling the nine tails with the pupil power of the reincarnation eye.


    Faced with Ziyuan''s doubts, Xiang phosphor snorted softly: "You are too young, when did I say that you should only use the seal technique? This is a battle for the title of" Yangshen ", and I can''t afford to be careless!"


    Xiang Phosphorus is ready, if Ziyuan has other tricks to seal Jiuwei, then she will go to the "Earth Burst Star" in the next round ...


    ........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1234： Level up

    Rumble ...


    In a huge roar, the island was completely broken.


    However, countless gravel did not sink into the rough seas, but instead floated against the common sense under an inexplicable traction and converged towards a black spot in the sky.


    Roar...


    At this time, a roar of frightening souls came from the sky!


    It turned out that not only countless gravel and trees, but also the huge Nine Tails, were also sucked into the sky by that traction force, and were buried a little bit by the continuously gathered gravel.


    Nine-tailed naturally unwilling to catch his hand, struggling in the air.


    It keeps roaring and roaring, and its sharp claws are constantly scratching the incoming rubble and crushing them into pieces, but even if the rubble is hit into debris, it still ignores everything Gathered on Jiuwei''s body, and gradually buried it.


    Just a moment, the figure of Jiuwei disappeared completely, replaced by a huge sphere suspended in the air.


    "call..."


    Standing on the ups and downs of the sea, the fragrant phosphorus with his hands folded exhaled for a while.


    This is her first attempt to cast "Earthburst Star". She wouldn''t use this technique easily unless she was forced into a desperate situation by Ziyuan. After all, maintaining the reincarnation eyes is already a big burden.


    However, when the "Earthburst Star" was successfully exhibited, the joy on her face could no longer be concealed.


    Being able to use the "Earthburst Star" means that her body has been further fused with the first generation cells, which has been greatly improved, and her ability to control the reincarnation eye has become stronger.


    At the same time, it also shows that she has the ability to perform the resurrection of the "mirror of rebirth".


    Because the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye can be roughly divided into three levels, the most basic pupil technique is ''Shen Luo Tian Zheng'' and ''Vientiane Tian Yin'', which are two basic pupil techniques for controlling repulsion and suction.


    As long as they bear the eyes of reincarnation, most of the hosts can successfully display the two, the difference is only the strength.


    Going a step further, it is the techniques of ''Earthburst Star'' and ''Reincarnation Surgery'', and this second-level technique generally requires the host to be more familiar with the reincarnation eye and have a certain degree of control over the reincarnation eye before it can be used. come out.


    As for the third-level technique, it is the pupil technique that can interfere with time and space and represent the characteristics of each pair of reincarnation eyes.


    In general, this ultimate technique can only be performed by the original master of the reincarnation eye, and the long door of the original cells in the space and time cannot be used to display the "round tomb prisoner" of Uchiha spot''s pair of reincarnation eyes.


    Today''s fragrance phosphorus is from the first layer to the second layer.


    From the initial state of reluctantly bearing the reincarnation eye, it has become a state where the reincarnation eye can be initially controlled. Although it is not enough to reach the third layer, it is impossible to excavate the space-time pupil surgery that belongs to her double reincarnation eye, but it has also been It is a great improvement, after all, she is only 13 or 14 years old.


    Uh ...


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom fell to Xiang Phosphorus, shouting, "Is this the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye?"


    "Ok!"


    Xiang Phosphorus nodded heavily, his face full of pride.


    Looking at the huge sphere hanging above his head, the Matriarch of the Maelstrom Su Rong said: "This sense of oppression is more terrifying than my family''s" Ghost Sealing ". The eye of reincarnation is worthy of the rumored" eye of the fairy " ! "


    Xiang Phosphorus glanced at Ziyuan in the distance: "How is it!"


    Counting the time when Ziyuan forcibly imprisoned Nine-Tail with an enchantment, the competition has already reached the fourth round. She believes that even if Ziyuan is a ghost country and the witch is so strong, it should be poor.


    Ziyuan took out the ¡®Crown of Witches¡¯ from the small bag without expression, and put it on her head: ¡°It ¡¯s my turn!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­


    far away.


    In the mid-air, I love Luo holding his chest with both hands and stood on a floating pile of sand.


    In the distant battle between Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan, he was watching the whole process, not only him, but the guarding crane in his body also looked into the eyes in a round.


    It''s different from chattering in the past, so I can''t sleep in the spiritual world.


    After Jiuwei was sealed by the incense phosphor and Ziyuan in the first round, the guard crane in the body of Iro fell into an abnormal silence, and this silence has continued from the first round to the present.


    "It seems that there is only one Jiuwei, it is difficult to meet their needs!"


    Half-loud, I love Luo Youyou said.


    Shou He didn''t respond and remained silent.


    I love Luo continued: "Just seal the nine tails, they will soon get tired, I am afraid it will be your turn next time!"


    "naive!"


    After a long time, Shou He spoke out timidly.


    I love Luo smiled.


    Shou He was anxious: "What''s so ridiculous about this, don''t forget, I and you are one. If I fall into the end of the Nine Lama, don''t think about it, I can tell you that it was sealed Taste is not good! "


    "Is it?"


    I love Luo said casually.


    Shou He nodded seriously: "Of course, the sealing technique of these two women is not simple. I even suspect that their sealing technique can attack our spirits, so you must not promise their unreasonable demands. what!"


    I love Luo shook his head: "This can not help me, I haven''t even mastered the magnetic escape!"


    "Uh ..." Shou He moaned, and immediately assured: "Okay, I will never interfere with your practice of" Magnetic Escape "!"


    Obviously, I love Luo Cultivation''s "Magnetic Escape" has not made progress because of Shou He secretly smashing ghosts in his body.


    Because one of Shouhe''s chakras itself contains the "magnetic escape" Chakra, as long as Shouhe fully supports me, I love Luo''s practice of "magnetic escape" is not a problem at all.


    The reason why Shou He is secretly making trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is because it feels that it has been treated harshly, and wants to get rid of my love and seek freedom.


    However, after seeing Jiuwei''s encounter, this kind of thought has disappeared, and it suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with staying in my body.


    Hearing Shou He''s promise, I love Luo secretly relieved.


    He used words to provoke Shouhe because he felt the fear that Shouhe had born in his heart after witnessing Jiuwei''s encounter, so he gave it a try.


    Unexpectedly, under a trial, not only did Shou He really secretly interfere with his practice of "Magnetic Escape", but also received the assurance that Shou He fully supported him, which was undoubtedly an unexpected joy for him.


    Of course, the reason why he thought of using words to ward off the crane was also because the two "yangshen" Xiang Xiang and Zi Yuan gave him too much pressure, so he had to find ways to improve his strength, otherwise, he would become The burden among partners ...


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 1235： Chakra List

    Through the super far vision of the giant reincarnated eye, the ridiculous contest between Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan is also seen in the eyes of the heliostat in the sky fortress.


    "These two little guys ..."


    After a slight chuckle, Ri Xiangjing returned his gaze.


    Either fragrant phosphorus or ziyuan, although they are young and inexperienced, lack experience, but in terms of hardware strength, they have indeed reached the peak level of the ninja world.


    Nine tails, the strongest of the tail beasts, have no room for resistance in their hands.


    At this time, even Naruto, Sasuke''s reincarnation of the big brothers, I am afraid that they will be inferior to both of them in terms of hardware strength.


    But this does not mean that the two of them will be better than Naruto and Sasuke.


    If you really want to fight between life and death, Naruto and Sasuke, the two children who are quite talented in prophecy, may not lose to them. After all, there are too many factors that can affect the results of actual combat.


    This is like the incense phosphorus and Ziyuan can easily seal the nine tails, but the fourth generation can only seal the nine tails by sacrificing itself.


    But if Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan go directly to the fourth generation, then they may not even know where the fourth generation ¡¯s deity is, and they are easily solved by the fourth generation using the technique of flying thunder **** and the technique of shadow avatar. .


    An even more extreme example is the end of Hui Ye Ji, the first in the ninja world, "Blood Following the Snake".


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror will indulge the two of them to play the test with Jiuwei.


    Because of the rich actual combat experience and superb practical combat skills, it is not easy to obtain overnight, but requires a lot of combat, summary, thinking, and a little accumulation.


    This is no coincidence.


    It is not something transplanted, or something awakened, which can be obtained instantly.


    In addition to this point, the heliostat has another purpose, that is, to want to test the state of the big wooden man on the moon through the incense and the mischief of Ziyuan.


    He wanted to confirm whether the big barrel Mushe who had taken away the white eyes of the sun had successfully merged the reincarnated eyes and whether he was secretly monitoring the ninja world so that he could make corresponding arrangements for his second ceremony.


    From the observation results, the giant reincarnated eye on the moon seems to have no change.


    "Did the Datong Mushe people give up monitoring the ninja world, or is he still in a period of integration, and he is overwhelmed?"


    Rubbing his chin, Sunward Mirror thought.


    Based on the analysis of the movement of the wooden man in the original time and space, the first choice for the fusion of reincarnation eyes is obviously not the white eyes of the Japanese foot, but the white eyes of the fireworks.


    Based on this, it is reasonable to assume that the time-space Datong Mushe people have some problems in the eyes of integration and reincarnation.


    The heliostat shook his head, his brows wrinkled unconsciously: "It''s better to fail the fusion, otherwise, I really can''t handle that guy ..."


    Once the reincarnation eyes are successfully fused into the big tube, it will become a "pseudo six-level" like the heliostat, and with the assistance of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, the strength of the big tube will be Will approach the real ''six levels''.


    Because in the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", the attributes of all aspects are actually very close to the real "Six Dao Level", and the reason is the "Pseudo Six Dao Level", just because its own realm is not enough to complete the 7 normal. The preliminary fusion of chakras of different attributes can only be used to simulate the fusion of the properties of chakras of seven attributes with the reincarnation of the pupils'' eyes, so as to condense the "seeking jade".


    Because it is a coincidence, this kind of simulation is very expensive to reincarnate Chakra.


    The Chakra of the Japanese mirror itself is actually quite a lot, but whenever he enters the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", he has to calculate the use of Chakra and strive to make a quick decision.


    But this kind of restriction does not exist for the big tube.


    The giant reincarnation eye on the moon that contains all the white eyes of the Yucun family of big barrel woods completely compensates for the only shortcoming of the high cost of the "reincarnation eye chakra mode". At the ''six levels''.


    The reason why Naruto was able to defeat Datong Musheren on the one hand was that Datong Musheren held its own identity, did not cut the grass and remove the roots at the beginning, and let go of a naruto who was absorbed by all Chakra and seriously injured the unconscious. Naruto and Hinata first sneaked into the shrine, destroying the giant reincarnated eye enshrined in the shrine, and letting the big tube Mushe fall back from the "six-level" to the "pseudo-six-level".


    At that time, Naruto, who had sealed the Huiye Ji, was also a "weak six-level" after experiencing the fourth ninja war, so after a fierce battle, Naruto who had been through hundreds of battles defeated the big barrel wooden house with insufficient combat experience people.


    So for the Japanese mirror, the threat of the big wooden man is no less than the Xiao organization.


    But now he can no longer resonate with the giant reincarnated eye on the moon, and it seems to be cut off by any enchantment in the middle, so the specific situation of the big barrel wooden sheren is now unknown to him.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, the Japanese mirror sat back at his desk.


    "The other half of Jiuwei successfully got it, eight units have been put together, and two units are still missing ..."


    In contemplation, the gaze of the heliostat gradually moved down, and fell on a list before him.


    It took him a whole week to compile this list. The records above are all distributed in the ninja world. It is suspected that there are a large number of Chakra sources or Chakra items.


    Some of them originated from his memory, while others were selected by him with the help of the intelligence networks of the Five Great Forbearance Villages and many ancient books.


    Chakra, which is missing from the ceremony, has only two units left for UU reading , but the unit set by the heliostat is almost based on the dragon vein, so I want to make up for the gap between the two units. not easy.


    After carefully reviewing the list, the Japanese mirror picked up the pen and drew a circle on the ¡®giant pit¡¯.


    This ''giant pit'' is a place name, and Japanese mirror added it to the list because he vaguely remembered that there was a very weird item there, and the wanted criminal Dissonas, who was involved in the current digging of a large number of ninja bodies, seems It''s about Jupiter.


    "Let''s start investigating from this giant pit first, Desonas ..." After a moment of pondering, the Japanese mirror whispered: "How much is this guy''s bounty now?"


    The development of stronger four-type biological armor for Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan, as well as the transformation of the air fortress, will require a large amount of money to completely embed the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' in the fortress, and the gold mine in my love, no, is "magnetic escape" There has been no progress, so the Japanese mirror can only collect Chakra while collecting funds ...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1236： A huge pit that changes the environment

    Walking on a wilderness, the look of the heliostat is extremely dignified.


    At this time, his vision was full of endless Gobi, there was not even a touch of emerald green in his eyes, and the desolate and yellow ground was even covered with cracks.


    "Strange..."


    The Japanese mirror whispered softly.


    It stands to reason that it is still in the territory of the country of fire, and it is not too far from the sea. The climate environment can never be so extremely dry, just like the depth of the desert of the country of wind, which is obviously contrary to common sense.


    "This abnormal environment must be related to the huge pit in front!"


    His figure swayed, and the heliostat accelerated his pace.


    Soon after, he arrived at the destination of this trip, outside a village named ¡®Jukeng¡¯.


    This ¡®giant pit¡¯ stands true to its name, standing on the outer cliff wall, it can be clearly seen that the entire giant pit is actually a huge and regular circular depression 100 meters deep into the ground.


    The environment inside the giant pit is very different from the outside world.


    The whole pit is green, even from a distance, you can feel the vitality inside, and there is even a sparkling lake.


    "Sure enough!" After a pause, the heliostat sniffed again, with emotion: "Even the air is fragrant ..."


    After seeing the giant pit with his own eyes, he can be certain that something in this giant pit must be absorbing the energy from the nearby earth veins, and gather all the vitality around him into the giant pit.


    It is for this reason that the tens of miles outside the giant pit are all grass-free Gobi, desolate like the desert of the country of the wind, but the giant pit is full of vitality, green grass, even the air is moist and fragrant.


    After drawing this judgment, he had a bit of expectation at the bottom of his heart.


    Because they can absorb the energy of the earth veins, they are all high-quality Chakra sources, and the **** tree of the Datongmu family need not mention it. It is a super weapon that can drain the energy of the entire planet and exterminate the entire ecosystem. Although they are not as domineering as the God Tree, the ''Grel Mineral Veins'' are also high-quality chakra sources of the tail beast level.


    As for the scene in front of you, whatever the inside of the giant pit can affect the surrounding environment to such a point, this point alone will not be much worse than the "Dragon Vessel" and "Grel Veer Vein".


    "Has the village been attacked?"


    Then, Japanese mirror noticed that the village inside the giant pit seemed to be attacked, and the building was damaged, and from the traces, it should have been caused recently.


    After opening the reincarnation eyes, the heliostat standing on the outer cliff wall observed the village in the middle of the giant pit from a distance, and found many Chakra fluctuations. It seems that there are still people fighting in the ruined village.


    Inside the giant pit.


    Clang ...


    In a crisp metal clash, the two figures staggered past.


    One of the figures glanced a short distance away, and then smiled playfully: "Agent, you should have more important things to deal with than chasing me!"


    Kakashi said coldly: "The pharmacist''s pocket, just grab your hand and you can''t escape!"


    There is no doubt that the two of them are not the others, it is the assistant pharmacist pockets of Kakashi and Da She Wan who are acting as Naruto.


    He smiled lightly: "Small people like me were actually hunted down by the acting lord personally. It''s really scared! But is it really okay over there?"


    Kakashi''s face sank, and he glanced at the corner of his eye not far away.


    Over there, the wanted criminal Desonas is playing with a glass organ with a glowing glow, and seems to want to open something, while Asmaban, who is going to stop it, is stopped by a group of ''nasty reincarnation'' ninjas Off the road.


    Looking back, Kakashi asked, "What the **** are you doing?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and shook her head: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t answer this question for you. Although I don''t want to admit it, I seem to have been tricked by the guy of Desonas!"


    Kakashi''s eyes were stern: "Did the large snake body in the ninja world have been robbed in large numbers recently, did the big snake pill instruct you to do it!"


    He laughed and said: "We just do some experiments."


    Seeing the pocket admitted, Kakashi suddenly said angrily: "Even the bodies of the shadows of the first generations of the Ninja villages are not let go, how can you fool the past by doing a test, you better return those bodies immediately, otherwise we leaves You can no longer open one eye to Da She Wan as before! "


    "Shadow''s body ..."


    Hearing his words.


    He did dig many cemeteries recently, but most of them are unowned cemeteries, such as the simple cemetery near the ruins of the Ninja World War battlefield, and some small cemeteries outside the Ninja Village, but they did not reach out to the Five Ninja Villages The cemeteries of the first generation shadows of various villages have not been robbed.


    "Apart from us, there are people stealing corpses, and they are still the corpses of movie-level strongmen?"


    Suddenly, a doubt flooded his pocket.


    Kakashi went on to say: "This is our last warning! It is also the last chance for you and Da She Wan to look back. Stop being obsessed!"


    He smiled and said, "Agent, I will tell you the words to Master Da She Wan without a word!"


    Ding ... ding ... dong ...


    Just then, there was a ethereal melody not far away.


    Kakashi and Dou immediately looked around and found that the melody was uploaded from the glassy organ that Dissonas was playing with, and that organ seemed to be activated, and a brilliant brilliance shined on it!


    "Hahaha!"


    Disonas, who stood beside the organ, laughed loudly.


    Asma, who was entangled with ninjas who were reincarnated in the dirt, shouted: "Asshole, what the **** are you doing!"


    Disonas grinned: "It''s still too difficult for you stupid idiots to understand my lofty ideals! But it doesn''t matter, you will soon be able to witness what a real miracle is, start it, God Spear! "


    Looking at the nearly crazy Desonas not far away, listening to the strange melody in the ethereal ears, Kakashi suddenly had an ominous hunch in his heart.


    Rumble ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The giant pit trembles, it seems that the earthquake is general.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge cylinder suddenly protruded from the center of the giant pit. The structure on the cylinder was continuously deformed and reorganized. In a blink of an eye, the cylinder became higher and higher, even exceeding the depth of the giant pit. A huge circular tower hundreds of meters high inserted into the sky.


    The center of the round giant tower is hollow. If you fly into the sky, you will find that the round giant tower is like a huge barrel facing the sky.


    "Sky spear !?"


    Both Kakashi and Pocket were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    But before everyone could relax, a violent red light erupted in the circular giant tower, and then rushed to the sky, reflecting the whole sky into a red ...


    ........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 1237： Weapon that destroys the surface

    When the crimson beam of light straightened into the sky, a large cloud of dark clouds immediately piled up in the cloudless sky.


    Bang ...


    All of a sudden, a thunder that rang through the sky suddenly exploded in the rapidly spreading black clouds, and reflected a large red light, reflecting the deep black clouds into crimson red.


    With the rapid spread of the dark clouds, the surrounding light immediately dimmed, as if from noon to dusk.


    "This ... what is this ?!"


    Looking at the circular giant tower in front of him, and the crimson beam of light that shot into the sky in the giant tower, Kakashi looked surprised.


    As Muye''s Huo Ying agent, he has seen countless big scenes, but this scene in front of him still surprised him fiercely.


    Like Kakashi, the pocket is shocking.


    Because of the close distance, he can easily perceive the surging Chakra in the round giant tower, and this size of Chakra has only been felt on the tail beast.


    "This giant tower is a beast-level existence ..."


    After confirming this, Pocket realized that the giant tower named "Spear of the Sky" was the real goal of Disonas.


    However, because it is unclear what this "spear of the sky" is, what is the effect, so he hesitated for a while, I do not know whether to take decisive measures to kill Disonas, or to assist Disonas first, then Investigate slowly.


    Compared to Kakashi and Toku, the four of Asmaban are a bit embarrassed.


    Especially the three inexperienced Ninja Maru, Ino, and Ding Ji who have little experience, first encountered the "dirty earth" ninja who could not kill, but now seeing such a vision, it is really terrifying for the three of them.


    Asma, who led the team, was even more shocked and suspicious. He thought that this mission was just to collect clues and catch the wanted criminals who robbed the corpses. He had never thought that such a thing would happen, so he blamed Kakashi. Shouted: "Kakashi, what now?"


    Kakashi didn''t answer, but just opened the eye of the writing wheel covered by the wooden leaf forehead and stared at the ''spear of the sky''.


    Dissonas, who started the "Spear of the Sky", laughed for a while, then hurriedly opened the glass organ in front of him, dropped the ancient book in his hand, and then ran wildly towards the Spear of the Sky. '', Climbed up with both hands and feet.


    Kakashi didn''t hesitate to see him. Although he didn''t know what the "Spear of the Sky" had, he was definitely right to stop Desonas, so he shot a detention at Desonas immediately. Sword ''.


    Uh ...


    Amidst the screaming wind, this ''sword of bondage'' inscribed with the ''flying thunder spell'' shot unbiasedly towards Disonas who was climbing towards the top of the ''spear of sky''.


    At the moment, Desonas seemed to be completely immersed in excitement. He didn''t even notice the "sword of bondage" shot at him, and there was no movement to dodge.


    But just as Kakashi''s ''sword of bondage'' was about to hit Disonas, a sound of a swift snake leaped into the air with the sound of ''Sa'', and he took away the ''sword of bondage'' that shot at Disonas '', And swallowed instantly.


    "what!?"


    Kakashi frowned.


    "Sword of Fetter" was intercepted, which was not unexpected, but when he was about to perform the technique of "Flying Thunder God" flashing in the past and launched a second round of offensive, he was surprised to find that he had lost the poisoned snake into his belly. The perception of the ''sword of bondage''.


    This undoubtedly shows that the body of the poisonous snake that swallowed the ''sword of bondage'' possessed a special sealing ability.


    The pocket that released the viper and saved Desonas''s life said to Kakashi: "Agent, I can''t let that guy die before getting the improved technique!"


    At this time, under the impact of the red chakra beam, the clouds in the sky gathered more and more. If the clouds only covered the area of ??the giant crater before, then now it covered the whole eye. The earth.


    And as the cloud completely covered the sky, the only light source around was only the red-red Chakra light beam that ¡®spear of sky¡¯ shot towards Yunxiao.


    Therefore, the crimson hue that the world and the earth turned into seemed to be stained with blood, and thunder and thunder continued, and red lightning flashed continuously in the clouds!


    Suddenly, a flash of red lightning severely split from the cloud and fell into the giant pit.


    Bang ...


    In the loud noise, the earth trembled with it.


    Looking forward to the past, everyone found a big hole with a depth of more than ten meters in the place where the thunder fell. The surrounding ground was all broken up, exuding a pungent, burning smell.


    "This...!?"


    Everyone''s heart sighed.


    This exaggerated power is by no means an ordinary thunder in nature.


    And before the crowds had eased, another magical red lightning fell from the cloud and smashed **** the cliff wall outside the giant pit, smashing a large cliff wall.


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The speed of falling red lightning is getting faster and faster, and it is getting denser.


    At first it was just one after another. Gradually, two of them fell simultaneously, and later, the red lightning that fell in the clouds one after another, endlessly, as if there were lightning all the time!


    Under the constant bombardment of falling thunder, the surrounding buildings, trees, lakes, and even the ground were fragmented by the bombardment!


    The faces of the people who were constantly illuminated by the red light were full of horror. The doomsday scene in front of them caught them by surprise and could not care to catch Dissonas, who was still climbing.


    far away.


    The heliostat standing on the cliff carefully evaluated the launching "Spear of the Sky" and muttered in his mouth: "Who made such a weapon?"


    There is no doubt that UU reading has reached this point, and anyone can see that ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ is a powerful Chakra weapon.


    It absorbs the natural energy in the earth''s veins and transforms it into a red-red radial chakra. After activation, it will shoot out these chakras, allowing these chakras to create terrifying thunderclouds in the air, and then drop thunder The situation indiscriminately bombarded everything around.


    The heliostat with its reincarnated eyes stared at his feet again, his face pale.


    In the field of vision of his reincarnated eyes, there is still a continuous flow of natural energy deep in the earth toward the direction of the "spear of the sky", which shows that the "spear of the sky" is still absorbing the natural energy in the earth''s veins.


    In other words, as long as the natural energy in the earth''s veins is not exhausted, the "spear of the sky" will continue to create a cloud of destruction that can drop red lightning, and as the cloud of destruction covers a larger and larger area, the destroyed area will also more and more.


    If no one stops, the disaster is likely to affect the entire surface ...


    ........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1238： Resurrect 10 tails

    Of course, no one stopped it, which is a false proposition in itself.


    There is a big ninja community, not to mention the five ninja villages and various strange ninja organizations. The three holy places alone, "Miaomu Mountain", "Longdi Cave" and "Wet Bone Forest", can not be left to the sky Spear ''ruined the ground.


    And according to the observation of the heliostat, there seems to be no strong defense in this part of the "Sky Spear" Kita.


    The wanted criminal named Disonas climbed to the top of the tower with his hands and feet, so the heliostat suspected that some powerful ninjutsu might destroy the base of the "Spear of the Sky".


    "The guy who made this weapon must be a lunatic!"


    After a little emotion, the heliostat dropped his gaze to Di Sonas who was struggling to climb to the top of the giant "Spear of the Sky".


    "Is he the murderous man ..."


    His eyes narrowed, and a trace of doubt appeared on the face of the Japanese mirror.


    This "Sky Spear" is obviously a destructive weapon that makes an indiscriminate attack on the ground, so he does not quite understand why Dissonas, who has tried his best to launch the "Sky Spear", insists on climbing to the top of the tower .


    "What does he want to do?"


    The heliostat supported his chin with one hand, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    The scum of Disonas obviously wouldn''t want to use the "spear of the sky" to commit suicide, so he must climb to the top of the "spear of the sky" for other purposes.


    At this point, he looked down at the heliostat, looking at the ancient book that was thrown on the ground by Disonas, and the glass organ suspended from the ground and faintly halo ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village.


    Rumble ...


    Listening to the thunder, the three generations of Huo Ying who were working in the Huo Ying Building frowned and turned to look out the window.


    It was clearly noon at high sun, somehow, suddenly the dark clouds covered the roof, and the lightning flashed.


    Standing up to the window, three generations looked at the clouds in the sky, and found that the clouds were different from normal rain clouds, but a large cloud layer that could not be seen at the end, as if a curtain covered the earth.


    Not only that, the thunder and lightning shining in the clouds are also abnormal crimson red, revealing a strangeness that is unclear.


    Uh ...


    At this time, a dark tribe arrived at the elder''s office and reported: "In three generations, the intelligence team has identified that the cloud group is spreading from the direction of the ''giant pit''!"


    "Jupit ...?!"


    The three generations suddenly looked awkward.


    This ¡®giant pit¡¯ is where Kakashi and Asma are investigating. This strange cloud is spreading from there, undoubtedly indicating that something must be happening there.


    Before waiting for the three generations to make deployment, Zilai and Gangshou joined the office.


    The three generations said quickly: "You two happened to be here, something happened to the" Juge Pit "!"


    Zilai also asked: "Is it Da She Wan?"


    The first suspect in this investigation was Da She Wan, so when something went wrong at Jukeng, I hurried to see three generations.


    The three generations shook their heads: "It''s not certain yet."


    I thought about it without thinking, "I''ll go for a trip!"


    Tsunade said, "I will go too!"


    "Okay, this time the reinforcements will be led by the two of you!" After a pause, the three generations again urged: "Just in case, you better bring the seal class!"


    With the vision of the three generations, it is natural to see the situation in front of me, and it is not something that the wanted criminal of Desonas can get out. Therefore, there must be other secrets involved. If you take the seal class, you will not be at a loss.


    "Ok!"


    Qi Qi responded, and Ziran and Gangshou did not delay, immediately turned to prepare.


    After Zilai and Gang and the dark part of the report all left, the three generations looked at the scene like the end of the world, and sighed quietly: "How come this kind of thing has become more and more frequent lately, is there really something big happening? "


    Three generations of the prophecies of the toad immortal that the ninja world is about to usher in change.


    It is for this reason that the ominous hunch in his mind is getting heavier in association with recent events, such as the ¡®Grel mine vein¡¯ that appeared suddenly not long ago, and what is happening right now.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao organized a secret base.


    Slowly he leaned out of the ground and said to the soil lying on the stone bed: "Hey, it seems that something interesting happened again!"


    There was no sound from the soil, but he sat up silently from the stone bed.


    Asked in despair: "You ..."


    Before he could finish talking, he took the soil and removed the bandage that tied his left eye.


    Suddenly shut up and looked breathlessly toward the earthy left eye.


    After a while, the bandages that were **** were all taken apart by the soil. Immediately, he slowly opened his left eye, revealing the recurrent eyes with a circle of patterns in the orbit of the left eye.


    Staring at the reincarnation eyes in the left eye socket with the soil, he was overjoyed: "Are you used to it?"


    "Ok!"


    With soil nodded gently.


    In order to adapt to the reincarnation eye faster, he deliberately removed the kaleidoscope writing eye that belonged to him from Kakashi and transplanted the reincarnation eye.


    Because only one reincarnation eye was transplanted, and he had a kaleidoscope in his body to write the ''Senro Vientiane Power'' from the fusion of the first round cell, so he did not spend years to adapt like Nagato Instead, it took a few months to adapt.


    Take the soil and then commanded: "Go and prepare!"


    An unexpected look: "What, start now?"


    There is no doubt that what he brought the soil to prepare him is not anything else, but the resurrection of the "Ten Tail", and he obviously did not expect that the soil will be so eager, just adapted to a reincarnation eye, he will immediately become a ten tail People column force.


    With soil, he asked: "Don''t you think it''s a good time now?"


    Suddenly stunned, suddenly realized.


    The "spear of the sky" in the launch, UU reading will undoubtedly attract all the eyes of the ninja world, whether it is the five major ninja villages, the **** organization, or the big wooden man on the moon, so take advantage of this confusion The resurrection of Ten Tails is the safest and most confidential.


    After trying to understand this, he glanced deeply at the soil.


    With the soil in the base, he could clearly perceive the situation of the outside world. This is really a bit beyond his expectations. This shows that after adapting to the reincarnation, the perception of the soil has been qualitatively improved, but now Obviously it was not time to struggle with this, so he immediately said, "I will prepare for it."


    Nodded with soil: "Move faster!"


    There was an immediate wriggling movement, which retracted into the ground.


    After refusing to leave, he sat on the stone bed and murmured in the dark soil, "Lin, I will end this chaotic old era for you!"


    .............


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 1239： The open eyes of the outsider golem

    Fear of external interference at critical moments, this is not the only worry of the Japanese mirror.


    Whether it is with soil or with a large wooden man on the moon, there are also such worries.


    Therefore, when integrating the reincarnated eyes, the Datong Mushe people will desperately isolate the connection between the moon and the ninja world. And when he realized that the "spear of the sky" was rampant, the first thing he thought of was taking the opportunity to resurrect the "ten tails."


    Just like heliostats are afraid of them, they are even more afraid of heliostats.


    After a little activity, he brought the soil to the depths of the base.


    This is a natural underground cave, and its internal space is very huge, even if it is a huge ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯, it can also be accommodated.


    Using the reincarnation of the left eye, I checked the seal technique covered with the cave wall. After confirming that there were no omissions, I lifted my hands with the soil and slowly sealed it, then slammed onto the ground: "psychic!"


    Bang ...


    A white smoke echoed and filled the cave.


    When the white smoke gradually dissipated, the huge and terrifying ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ appeared in front of the earth.


    "Successful!"


    After the smooth channeling of the "Waidao Golem", the soil lightly relieved.


    Only by controlling the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha spot can psychic come out with the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ that has signed a contract with it, which is why the earth has been dragged until now, and the ten tails are resurrected.


    Because without adapting to the reincarnation eye, he would not be able to control the "Outer Golem", not to mention the resurrection of Ten Tails.


    At this time, I definitely came to the cave and looked up at the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ in front of me. My eyes flashed: ¡°I ¡¯m ready here, you can start anytime!¡±


    Uh ...


    Take the soil and leap to the top of the "Waidao Golem", then reach out and press on the "Waidao Golem", and feel it carefully.


    After a while, he got up with satisfaction and said, "The" Waidao Golem "is in good condition, let''s start!"


    The long-lasting seal has a very serious effect on the "Waidao Golem", so after removing it from the moon, Uchiha Spot has been working hard to restore the status of "Waidao Golem".


    After Uchiha ¡¯s death, this task fell to Nagato.


    This is why after the first psychic out of the "Outer Daemon", the long door as a family of vortex was instantly sucked by the "Outer Daemon".


    Fortunately, it was a long door. If you want to change the average person, I am afraid that you will be directly drawn into a human being by the "Waidao Golem", and you will be killed on the spot.


    It wasn''t until Nagato transplanted the first-generation cells and obtained a fairy body close to the Six Dao Immortals that he truly controlled the "Outer Daemon" and completely restored the weakness of the "Outer Daemon".


    As the "tool man" selected by the spot, Nagato is impeccable at this point.


    Rumble ...


    With the end seal, a coffin rose from the ground and appeared in the cave.


    At the same time, the scorpion controlled by the illusion, the entire team of the fog team, and the two-tailed man who was previously made by the long gate of the "Paine Six Roads" by the wooden man, the four-tailed man, the old purple, and the five-tailed man. The six-tailed man Lili Yu was high, and the eight-tailed man Liqirabi also appeared in the cave.


    The pillars of these people who have been made into "Pain Six Ways" are now completely in the soil.


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    Uh ...


    No need to take command of the soil, absolutely, the scorpion controlled by the illusion, and the five members of the fog team, jumped one by one, and each jumped on the fingers of the `` outer golem '''' upward.


    After glancing at each other, he said with a deep voice: "Start!"


    Instantly, including the soil standing on the head of the "Outer Golem", there were eight people at the same time, including the scorpion, the loquat, the dried persimmon shark, the lotus flower, the ¸o, and the black **** thunder tooth. Nine seals! "


    As eight people performed the surgery at the same time, the "God of Golem" suddenly opened its mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, nine dragon-shaped Chakra phantoms rushed out of the mouth of the "Outer Golem" and fiercely attacked the last man from the coffin.


    Needless to say, this is the seal technique of ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ that can completely suppress the tail beast ¡®Phantom Dragon Nine Seals¡¯. Once hit by this technique, even the strongest person ca n¡¯t resist.


    So just for a short moment, the force of any last man coming out of the coffin was pulled by the nine dragon-shaped Chakra phantoms, and then suddenly picked up a chakra.


    "what..."


    It was just a moment of kung fu. In the continuous tearing and extraction of the nine dragon-shaped Chakra ghosts, the body of the last one ¡¯s columnar force was continuously pulled out of a chakra, and the body began to disintegrate, and There were bursts of howling.


    Obviously, because there is no real tail in the body of any one of the last tails of the column force, only some chakras remain in his spirit body, so under the extraction of "Fantasy Dragon Nine Seals", this The spirit body of a tail of man was completely squeezed out, and even the "dirty earth" that could be continuously restored could not save him. In a short time, it was directly transformed into a pile of fly ash.


    It is different from the long days of long absorption in the original time and space.


    Because the state of the "Outer Dao Golem" has been completely restored by the long door with the six Daoxian bodies, the speed of absorbing the tail beast Chakra has increased many times, although it is not as good as in the fourth Ninja War in the original time and space. In that way, the tail beasts were forcibly dragged into the body instantly, but it didn''t take a few days to slowly extract it.


    After draining the column force of the last man, one of the nine eyes on the face of the "Outer Golem" slowly opened.


    However, the eye was not fully opened, and it stopped only halfway. It seemed that the half-closed eyes seemed to squint, revealing an inexplicable strangeness.


    It ¡¯s also clear that before catching a real guardian crane ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only do this, so there is no nonsense, and he directly said to everyone: "Next!"


    At the same time, the column force of the two-tailed man who was made into the "animal road" flashed from the wooden figure, and came directly under the "Waidao Golem" to greet the nine dragon shapes protruding from the mouth of "Waidao Golem" Ghost image.


    Because the complete two tails are sealed by the wooden man, the extraction speed is significantly slower than before, and it took tens of minutes to completely exhaust.


    With the second eye completely opened on the "Waidao Golem", the two-tailed Yukiman lost his breath, heartbeat, and body temperature to become a real corpse. ''Livestock Road''.


    After retreating from the ¡®Beast Road¡¯, he took a look at the earth.


    Knowing how to do it, I quickly urged the former White Doppelganger, who had drained the three-tailed prismatic mandarin Yakura, on the battlefield of Wuyin to come under the "Outer Golem" ...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1240： No retreat

    Compared to Chakra, the tail beast forcibly squeezed by the predecessor''s ¡®dirty earth¡¯, the chakra contained in the white doppelganger standing in front of the ¡®God ¡¯s Golem¡¯ is undoubtedly more pure.


    Because the situation on the battlefield of Wuyin was critical, the citrus Yakura, as a water shadow, did not retain at all, completely venting its own tail beast Chakra, so this three-tailed check that absorbed the white avatar of the citrus Yakura Carat is not only pure, but also very large in volume, almost equivalent to Chakra, which is more than half of the three tails under normal conditions.


    Uh ...


    In the blink of an eye, the nine dragon-shaped Chakra phantoms in the mouth of the "Waidao Golem" swarmed up, and with the roar of roar, fiercely tore up the Baijuan avatar.


    Bai Jue''s doppelganger didn''t retain it either, while wailing, he actively offered the three-tailed chakra stored in his body.


    After a while, the third eye on the "Waidao Golem" slowly opened.


    Like the first eye, the third eye stopped when it was half open, but the third eye opened more than the first half-closed one.


    "puff..."


    Suddenly, the soil standing on top of the "Waidao Golem" spit out a bit of blood.


    Obviously, the incompleteness of one tail and three tails has a certain impact on the "Outer Dao Golem", and the soil in a contract with the "Outer Dao Golem" has also been impacted.


    The members of the Xiao organization looked at them together, and even asked directly, "Are you all right?"


    Wiping the remaining blood from the corner of the mouth with soil, he said coldly, "I''m fine, continue!"


    No more words, once again focused on the ¡®Fantasy Dragon Nine Seals¡¯.


    At this time, as Bai Jue''s avatar slowly receded, the four-tailed man Zhu Li, who was made into "Hell Road", shook his old purple body and came under the "Outer Road Golem".


    Next is the Wuwei Renzhu Han who was made into the "Sura Road" and the Liuwei Renzhu Gao who was made into the "Human Path".


    Because the three tailed beasts of four tails, five tails and six tails are all intact, the absorption of the "Waidao Golem" is very smooth, and with the four tails, five tails and six tails are inhaled into the "Waidao Golem" one by one , The fourth eye, the fifth eye, and the sixth eye on the "Waidao Golem" were also fully opened one after another.


    At this point, the breath on the "Waidao Golem" has become very scary!


    From beginning to end, the "Waidao Golem" is the existence that overrides the tail beast. If the nine tail beasts are the soul of the ten tails, the "Waidao Golem" is undoubtedly the body of the ten tails.


    Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that the "Outer Dao Golem" has half of the power of ten tails.


    This is why during the previous battle between Nagato and Datong Musheren, the "Outer Daemon" could easily suppress the "ancestor stone statue" on the moon that was supported by the giant reincarnated eye.


    At this time, I got the "Outer Golem" filled by the tail beast, and the breath was getting closer and closer to the ten-destructive world.


    "This kind of momentum is really frightening!"


    The red eye with a red eye swallowed a spit, because it was Hitomitsu blood following the ninja, he knew the horror of the "outer Golem" at this time better than others in the squad.


    In his past life, he could not find a reference that could be compared with it. Even the tail beast was so small in front of the "Waidao Golem" at this time.


    Lotus, who has always been bold, smiled: "Ghostfish, compared to this guy, your tailless beast is totally worthless!"


    Ghost Shark didn''t refute, just looked at the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ dignifiedly.


    Not to mention the few members of the Fog Squad, even the prepared soil was faintly palpable for a while. He even felt that the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ at his feet was beginning to get rid of his shackles.


    "If it is just a reincarnation, it is still a bit reluctant ..."


    After whispering in the bottom of my heart, with the soil without any hesitation, he continued to absorb the tail beast, because for him things have no way back now.


    Soon, the ¡®dirty earth¡¯ of the last seven-tailed columnist stumbled under the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯.


    Because the "Waidao Golem" has recovered further, the nine dragon-shaped phantoms are just a flurry. The former "soil body" of the seven-tailed man is torn apart, and even the wailing is too late, the spirit body is completely squeezed out. The annihilation is gone.


    Roar...


    After squeezing out the seven-tailed Chakra in the body of the former seven-tailed man Zhu Liling, the "Outer Golem" was still not satisfied, and a shocking roar was suddenly sent out!


    ïÏïÏ ïÏ ...


    Immediately afterwards, with his hands earning, he instantly broke the iron ropes that bound his hands and feet.


    Suddenly changed, all members of Xiao organization were taken aback, absolutely, the scorpion, and several members of the fog team flickered, fled from the "Waidao Golem", and only stayed in the "Waidao Golem" Above the head.


    Seeing that the "Waidao Golem" has a tendency to run away, there is no way to take the soil, so I have to fully launch the reincarnation eye of the left eye, and use the pupil power of the reincarnation eye to forcibly control the "Waidao Golem".


    After a long time, the restless ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ gradually calmed down, and the seventh eye on the face was the same as the first and third, and was half opened.


    Absolutely hiding behind him asked, "Will you continue?"


    With soil, gasping heavily, he said, "Continue!"


    Hesitated for a while and said, "Will it be too risky to go on?"


    Although he hopes to resurrect ten tails as soon as possible, but because of the lack of tail beasts, the "Outer Dao Golem" becomes more and more unstable, and he can still suppress it before, but after the "Eight Dao Golem" opened its seventh eye Only the reincarnation of the reincarnation eye is obviously too weak.


    He shook his head with soil: "There is no way to stop!"


    Undoubtedly, in this situation, even if you want to stop with the soil, you ca n¡¯t stop either, or you can resurrect the ten tails, or you can run away with the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯.


    I heard that Suddenly understood that "Tao Mo Golem" could no longer be controlled with the soil. UU reading www.uukannshu.com would only increase the risk of runaway, so the uneasiness in the heart of the strong pressure jumped back to "Wu Dao Mo Golem" on.


    The Scorpion and Fog Squad returned to the "Outer Golem" one after another and continued to absorb tail beasts, but compared with the previous ones, the people now are obviously more worried.


    Soon, Yao was pulled away from Chirabi, who was made into the hungry ghost road.


    Poof ...


    With the eighth eye fully open on the "Waidao Golem", in the muffled sound, the pillars of several people who had lost their lives fell to the ground.


    Obviously, after the extraction of the eight tails was completed, the soil cut off the control of the "6 channels of Payne", and all the reincarnation eye pupil power was used to control the "God Magic", so it was made "Paine" Several of Liu Dao''s column forces were out of control one after another and turned into a truly cold body ...


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you!


    _

 Chapter 1241： 0 years of waiting

    After absorbing the complete Eight Tails, the breath on the "Waidao Golem" has changed again, and the body begins to exude a terrible sense of terror and oppression!


    In addition to having a slightly better soil with reincarnation eyes, other members of the Xiao organization, even if they are absolutely, also feel uneasy, as if they were stared at by natural enemies on the food chain.


    At the same time, the shrivelled body of the "Waidao Golem" gradually inflated.


    "carry on!"


    With a decisive drink of soil, the crowd''s thoughts were brought back.


    At this time, he quickly calmed down his mind and manipulated the golden horns. The brothers'' filthy earth bodies of the silver horns came under the "Waidao Golem".


    The Golden Horn and Silver Horn brothers are not Jiuwei people, but the Nine Tail Chakras on both of them are genuine.


    It is rumored that they were swallowed by Jiuwei''s belly, and then by accidentally eating Jiuwei''s flesh in Jiuwei''s belly, they accidentally obtained Jiuwei''s Chakra.


    Although this rumor is exaggerated, considering that their heads have grown like horns of the Datongmu family, they not only have the blood of the six Daotians, but also have the phenomenon of returning to their ancestors.


    Soon, all the members of the Xiao organization who were concentrating on their minds drove the "Fantasy Dragon Nine Seals" towards the golden horns and silver horns.


    Under the tearing of the nine dragon-shaped Chakra phantoms, the nine-tailed chakras on the golden horns and the silver horns were instantly extracted, and they continuously merged into the mouth of the "Waidao Golem".


    "what?!"


    He brought the soil with a whizz.


    He thought that the Golden Horn and the Silver Horn brothers would be the same as those of the two predecessors, and they would soon be squeezed out of the chakra, and then the spirit would be annihilated and completely dissipated.


    I never thought that the brothers had supported for a while. The chakra in the body was obviously more powerful than the two predecessors in the front.


    But even so, after eight minutes, the brothers who had killed the second generation of Raider and the second generation of Naruto, stirring up the ninja world, were still unwilling to be squeezed out of the spirit body by the "phantom dragon nine seals", from the ninja It completely disappeared.


    Roar...


    After absorbing the golden horns, after the nine-tailed chakras in the silver horn brothers, the ¡®outward golem¡¯ became agitated again, and his hands propped on the ground, making a roar suddenly!


    Roar roar ...


    Because he was in a cave under the ground, the roar of the "God of the Dao" was quickly reflected back by the surrounding rock walls, forming a layered, deafening echo in the cave.


    The members of the Xiao organization who escaped from the "Waidao Golem" again held their ears with both hands, showing pain.


    The huge screams piled on top of each other, as if to pierce their eardrums, making them one after another, dizzy!


    The earth still remaining on the top of the "Waidao Golem" was uncomfortable, and he quickly launched the pupil technique "Shenwei" of the right eye kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and virtualized himself, barely avoiding this which is comparable to sonic ninja roar.


    "Have you lost control?"


    A trace of despair flashed in the eyes of Loquat Shizo.


    Ordinary tail beasts are enough to destroy the world, not to mention that they are now resurrecting the legendary ten tails by self-immolation, and the new first tie soil seems to be unable to suppress the legendary monster.


    Lianhua took a sip: "Cut, knowing that this will happen, we shouldn''t resurrect the ten tails!"


    The ghost shark said: "It''s too late to say that now!"


    "Damn ... Damn!"


    With the red eyed hang, his body trembles unceasingly. At this time, in his red-eye vision, the "outer golem" after absorbing the nine-tailed chakra is already a terrible existence.


    The black **** Thunder, who joined the Xiao organization at the latest, aimed at the exit of the cave in a panic, thinking about the escape route.


    another side.


    Half of his body shrank into the ground, and he stared at the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ who was about to go away. Among them, Heijei whispered excitedly, "I finally resurrected Ten Tails ..."


    Bai Ju pouted: "Hey, now is not the time for excitement. If we can''t control the ten tails with soil, then we have done a stupid thing!"


    Hei never ignored the shouting Bai Jue, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    No one in the ninja world can feel his current mood, thousands of years of planning and waiting, and finally see a glimmer of light today, so the excitement in his heart cannot be suppressed.


    At this moment, the ¡®Waidao Golem¡¯ in the roar stopped, and the ninth eye on its face opened slowly.


    And when the ninth eye opened, its entire face suddenly twisted and shrunk into a ball, and then its body shrunk into a ball, like a huge, pulsating cocoon.


    Rumble ...


    The change of the "Outer Golem" instantly caused a wave of shaking.


    Even if the surrounding walls have been reinforced with soil, the seal technique can still be shaken under the vibration of the "outer magic image", the gravel falls in pieces, and the rock wall also appears Xu Many cracks.


    "No, this cave is about to collapse!"


    Loquat Shizo yelled loudly.


    Xuan said: "Can''t stay here anymore, withdraw!"


    Along with the warning of Huang, the five members of Wu Squad immediately withdrew from the cave. Even if an elite like them is forbearing, they are not eligible to watch the resurrection of Ten Tails.


    With the evacuation of the fog team, there were only earth, scorpion, and scorpions controlled by earth magic in the cave.


    Click ...


    Just as the mountain continued to crumble and the rock walls continued to fall off, the huge cocoon shell suddenly cracked in a crisp sound, and then one giant tail after another burst out of the cocoon shell.


    Bang Bang Bang ...


    Each of these tails is bigger than the tail beast, but just swiping at will, sweeping the rock walls of the cave in random, the shaky cave was completely destroyed in an instant.


    Without saying anything, taking the soil, he directly hid in the "Shenwei" space.


    He glanced a little at the head and then retracted into the ground, and the scorpion hid in the defensive puppet ¡®Shangjiaoyu¡¯.


    The collapse of the cave was drizzling for Shiwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The huge rubble fell on Shiwei, and he couldn''t even attract its attention. It just spread its tail so arbitrarily, like removing tofu In the same way, level the mountain into pieces.


    Several people from the fog team who left the cave one step in advance were not completely spared. In the endless storm and the splashing gravel rain, they were all wounded and escaped in disbelief.


    Looking back, they looked at each other suddenly.


    Because of a huge mountain, just a little effort was completely smoothed out, and replaced by the horrifying beast with ten tails in the sky and dust.


    And at that moment, above the huge figure, an eye shining with a strange light opened violently, revealing the red eyes inside. That was a huge reincarnation eye with nine hook jade!


    Ghost Shark''s face was shocked: "What kind of monster have we resurrected ..."


    .............


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1242： Natural disaster

    After seeing the crimson red jigsaw reincarnation shining on the tail of Shiwei''s head, everyone in the fog team suddenly felt a trembling from the depths of the mind!


    Shock, fear, despair and other emotions spew out!


    "Hey, what the **** is that, why is my body shaking?"


    The lotus, which was strong, shouted loudly.


    The dull-faced loquat Shizo muttered to himself: "This ... is this the legendary psychic beast of the" Goddess of Uma "?"


    Huang immediately broke his lip, awakened the stiffness of his body with severe pain, and shouted: "It''s not safe now, it''s not safe here, we have to retreat further."


    Shio did n¡¯t even take the initiative to do anything, he completely smoothed out a huge mountain, no matter the deep ditch or the mountains. In his eyes, there was nothing in his eyes. In the face of this monster, which was completely a natural disaster, it seemed at least to Huang To retreat to the limit of line of sight, it can barely be called safe.


    "Do you know what the leader is doing?"


    After complaining, the ghost fish withdrew as the crowd continued.


    Such a monster, let alone confrontation, is hard to even have the courage to face it.


    Suddenly, in the huge smoke and dust, a twisted vortex appeared out of thin air. Then, the soil leaped out of the vortex and fell to the top of Ten Tail.


    "This kind of eyes ..."


    When he saw the reincarnation eye in the ten-tailed eye socket writing the reincarnation eye, that is, the red reincarnation eye covered with nine hook jades, he was taken aback.


    Immediately, he took the soil and looked around.


    Just a moment of effort, the surrounding landforms have undergone earth-shaking changes. Not to mention the caves at this moment, even the mountains have been completely smoothed out, and all the familiar scenes near the base have disappeared.


    This is Ten Tail''s unconscious behavior. If Ten Tail deliberately destroys it, he can''t imagine it.


    "Is this the ten tail ..."


    Take the soil and take a deep breath, the heart is both anxious and excited.


    At this time, half of the body was protruding from the ground far away, shouting towards the soil above Shimo''s head: "Try to control it!"


    He was nodded and brought the soil back to God immediately.


    Now it is clearly not the time for excitement. The resurrection of Ten Tails is just the first step of the plan. If the trace of Ten Tails is discovered by the God Organization at this time, then his plan is likely to be abandoned.


    Since then, he no longer hesitated, immediately sealed his hands: "Open!"


    Suddenly, a tube protruded from the ten tails and connected to the soiled neck.


    As the tube connected the soil and the ten tails, the restless ten tails gradually calmed down.


    A few ups and downs came to the top of Shio ¡¯s head, and said to the lead soil: ¡°The movement just now was too big. At the level of the¡° Yan Luo ¡±fairy, you might be able to perceive what is happening here, so we may not have much time Now! "


    "Ok!"


    Nodded with soil.


    After the last battle, the entire ninja world recognized the concept of "Six Dao Classes" proposed by Nikko Mirror, and the soil also determined that the **** organization "Yan Luo" is the only "Six Dao Class" fairy in the current Ninja World, So without knowing where the limit of the "six levels" is, he must be very cautious in every step.


    He quickly asked: "Can I become a ten-strength person immediately?"


    "Let me try!"


    With soil responded with a sound, and then at the same time, the pupil force of the reincarnation eye was launched with all his strength.


    But when he took the soil to try to control the ten tails with his own reincarnation eyes, the nine-hoop jade reincarnation eyes on the head of the ten-tails also shone with a strange light, resisting his control.


    puff...


    Suddenly, a spit of blood spewed out with soil.


    Absolutely surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    With soil, he shook his head: "No, my pupil strength was too much before, and I can''t fully control the ten tails!"


    Unlike the single-tailed beast that can be controlled at will by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Ten Tail itself has a nine hook jade reincarnation eye, which is not afraid of the control of general pupil surgery.


    Therefore, if there is no contractual relationship, if the belt with half reincarnation eyes of Uchiha is barely considered to be the owner of Ten Tail, he has no chance of controlling Ten Tail at all.


    He asked anxiously: "What should I do? If you just let it go, let alone God organize it, even the Five Great Forbearance Villages will probably find it soon!"


    The size of the ten tails is far more than that of ordinary tail beasts. The mountains are like small earthen bags in front of it, so even if it is standing still, it is easy to be discovered, let alone ten tails can be made casually. The tsunami-like movements out of the mountain.


    With a terrified look on the earth, without any nonsense, he directly launched the "Shenwei".


    It''s just that this time he launched the "Shenwei" not only for him, but for the entire ten tails connected to him. The twisted vortex started from his right eye, and then quickly expanded and continued to spread. And because of the connection to each other, the twisted vortex naturally extends to Shi Mei''s body.


    The ten tails that had just been resurrected seemed to be a little dazed, and there was no timely response. Coupled with the suppression of the reincarnation with the left eye of the soil, the twisted vortex spread all over the ten tails.


    Uh ...


    In a loud noise, the huge ten tail disappeared out of thin air ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village.


    Zhu Lifu, a seven-tailed man who was shopping with Sakura and Yakumo, suddenly froze in place.


    Sakura asked curiously: "Did you see anything interesting?"


    Bayun also followed Fu''s gaze and looked at what had attracted Fu''s gaze.


    However, Fu''s eyes slowly lost focus, and said in horror: "Oops!"


    In a driving range on the other side of the village.


    Bang ...


    Naruto, who is competing with Miyue, was kicked out by Miyue and fell to the ground.


    Sasuke, who was watching from the sidelines, said coldly: "Naruto, you can be distracted during the contest, you are too slack!"


    Naruto shook his head and shouted: "Not good!"


    Sasuke froze: "What''s wrong?"


    Inside the air fortress ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I, who is practicing ''Magnetic Escape'', suddenly stopped and said to himself, "Really?"


    Shou He, a tail in his body, solemnly said, "I can''t be wrong, I can feel the guy''s resurrection!"


    I love Luo hurriedly said: "How is this possible, Xiao organization has not gathered all the tail beasts, except you, three tails, seven tails, and nine tails are in the hands of adults!"


    Shou He replied: "I don''t know what happened, but my feeling must be correct, it must be resurrected!"


    Main power room.


    Like the previous ÷Í ÷Ë, the sealed Jiuwei suddenly opened the vertical pupil, looked at the distance in doubt, and said unbelievably: "How could this be !?"


    ...........


    The second one is more. It will be a new week soon. The list will be updated. Please beg for a recommendation ticket. In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you!


    _

 Chapter 1243： Earth Vessel Energy Converter

    In the huge pit.


    The crimson chakra beam shot inside the "Spear of the Sky" is still going straight to the sky!


    In the rapidly expanding cloud clusters, crimson lightning continued to fall, bombarding everything on the ground, even mountains, lakes, and seas.


    "This thing must be stopped!"


    Kakashi''s expression at this time was very dignified.


    The newly-written writing wheel eye, although not the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with the soil before, can also provide insight into Chakra''s flowing Sange jade writing wheel eye.


    So he knew the horror of the "spear of the sky" better than Asma.


    Asma on the side was helpless. He and his class were entangled by the densely filthy Ninjas from the psychic Desonas.


    Although the strength of these filthy ninjas is not strong, they win in a large number and can continue to recover, so he can''t pull out to deal with Disonas.


    Seeing that Desonas was about to climb to the top of the tower, Kakashi said to the pharmacist''s pocket that stopped him: "Are you ruining the ninja world?"


    Douwen Yan''s face was uncertain.


    The current situation is clearly beyond his expectations, making it difficult for him to make a decision at a time. If Dissonas continues to play around, it may cause great trouble. But before the improvement of the surgical method, he can not let Di Sonus died in the hands of the Konoha Ninja.


    "Hahaha ..."


    At this moment, the unrestrained laughter of Disonas came from the top of the tower of "Spear of the Sky".


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted by this burst of laughter, and they looked up.


    "Kuniaki''s ninjas, or Dashewan''s running dogs, you are all used by me, hahaha ..." After a pause, Desonas opened his arms: "I will be the master of this world, And you can only watch! "


    As soon as the words fell, Disonas, with open arms, was planted into the ''Spear of the Sky'' in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, into the soaring red chakra light column.


    Asma exclaimed: "Is he crazy?"


    Kakashi was also puzzled. He never expected that Desonas'' purpose of climbing the "Spear of the Sky" was to jump into the "Spear of the Sky". It seemed like suicide.


    And the pocket that understood Disonas''s nature was the first to reflect it.


    He knew that with Desonas being selfish and arrogant and crazy, he would never be able to seek death for no reason. With the words of Desonas just now, he suddenly understood that the "spear of the sky" should be returned What other effects exist.


    Uh ...


    His body swayed, and he rushed to the glass organ and ancient books that Disonas had dropped before. In his opinion, the answer to the question could only be found from these two items.


    This move of the pocket immediately reminded Kakashi and Asma, so the two of them also struggled towards the glass organ and ancient books.


    So, the three of them were fighting around the glass organ and ancient books.


    far away.


    After discovering that Disonas actively jumped into the crimson chakra beam of the sky spear, he was ready to shoot the heliostat with a stagnant body and observed with interest.


    Soon, he found that Desonas was not bombarded by the crimson chakra light column in the "spear of the sky". Instead, the chakra reaction in the body of dissonas bathed in the crimson chakra light column It was climbing rapidly.


    "what?!"


    The Japanese mirror gave a sigh.


    In just a few moments, in his reincarnated vision, the amount of Chakra in Desonas has already been nearly seven or eight times, and it continues to grow.


    "Can the Ninja absorb the Chakra out of this thing?"


    Seeing this scene, even a well-informed person like the Japanese mirror was taken aback.


    He apparently did not expect that this ''spear of the sky'', which appeared to be a weapon, could directly strengthen the ninja shot by his chakra light column, instilling chakra into the body of the ninja.


    "Using this kind of thing purely as a weapon, it''s really a shame!"


    In just a moment, the Japanese mirror realized the value of this "spear of the sky".


    Functionally speaking, it is indeed a kind of weapon that extracts the energy of the earth veins and then converts it into Chakra, but in the eyes of the heliostat, it is more a earth energy converter than a weapon. appropriate.


    To a certain extent, this ¡®spear of the sky¡¯ is a treasure of the same level as the ¡®dragon vein¡¯ and the ¡®greyre vein¡¯ that can also absorb the energy of the earth veins.


    It ¡¯s just that ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ does n¡¯t have the ability to store Chakra like ¡®Dragon ¡¯s Vessel¡¯ and ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯. Once activated, it can only transform the earth ¡¯s energy while spraying the transformed Chakra out.


    Perhaps it is because of this defect that the "spear of the sky" was simply regarded as a weapon by people.


    Uh ...


    Not long after, Dissonas, who had been completely strengthened by the "Spear of the Sky," flickered and reappeared at the top of the round tower of the "Spear of the Sky": "Hahaha, this world belongs to me now!"


    Kakashi, Asma, who are competing for the glass organ that can control the "spear of the sky", took a few of them back, and then looked at Dissonas in amazement.


    At this time, Desonas was full of Chakra because of his body, and the whole body swelled. It looked very burly, and even familiar with his pocket, he almost didn''t recognize him.


    After discovering that several people were fighting for the glass organ of the "Spear of the Sky", Disonas smirked and jumped forward. With the impact of falling from high altitude, he punched a punch on the glass organ.


    Click ...


    With a crisp sound, the only glass organ that can control the "Spear of the Sky" shattered!


    In shock, he looked at Disonas: "Are you crazy?"


    Disonas laughed in the sky: "No one except me can close the" Spear of the Sky ". You guys either choose to be destroyed by the" Spear of the Sky ", or just submit to me!"


    "absurd!"


    Asma''s face was blue.


    Kakashi asked coldly: "Now only you can turn off this ''spear of the sky''?"


    Disonas, surrounded by a terrifying Chakra, said with satisfaction: "Yes, only I can control it now, so make a choice, the agent of Huoying, and the running dog of the big snake ball, you are Choose to surrender to me, or choose to be destroyed by me ... "


    Bang ...


    Before Dissonas finished his speech, a figure came down from the sky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With a thunderbolt, he was kicked out of the clamor.


    Bang ...


    Dissonas, who was kicked out, fell **** the ground and hit a big pit.


    "Damn ... Damn!"


    The dizzy dissonant crawled out of the pit, dangling his head, trying to find the enemy who attacked himself,


    But before he could see the situation around him, he was lifted up by twisting his neck.


    "Dare to attack me, you die ..."


    Halfway through the talk, Disonas, who was lifted up by his neck, saw the ghost mask on the attacker''s face, and was suddenly dumb ...


    ........


    The first one is offered on the 28th, that is, starting from tomorrow, there is a double monthly ticket activity at the beginning, and one vote is equal to two, so I will add more tonight, and I will trouble you to vote for me tomorrow Now!


    _

 Chapter 1244： moron

    As an ambitionist in the ninja world, Disonas naturally knows who is the first strongest person in the current ninja world, so after seeing the ghost mask on the attacker''s face, he stopped thinking after a buzz , The brain fell into a down state.


    "Yama!?"


    Not far away, Kakashi, Asma, and a few people were all taken aback, and immediately their expressions were different.


    Kakashi, Asmaban, and a group of Konoha ninjas discovered that the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ came, they were all relieved and their tense nerves were relieved.


    In their view, no matter how much trouble, as long as this fairy appears, that matter can be properly resolved.


    The pocket on the other side was shocked and full of confusion.


    "Strange, why is there a smell of" dirty earth "on Yan Luo''s body?"


    Obviously, the ability to master the "Xianshu" is far superior to ordinary people, and he noticed the abnormality of the heliostat at the first time. One of the most familiar.


    However, considering the identity of ''Yan Luo'', he did not act rashly.


    After a brief shock, Disonas, who was screwed up by the Japanese mirror, eased his mind and remembered that he had gained the power of the "spear of the sky", so the expression on his face immediately changed from fear to sorrow, Shouted: "You are dead!"


    Drink it, Dissonas broke out of Chakra without any care.


    boom...


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the crimson "Spear of the Sky" Chakra spewed out of Desonas'' body, forming a huge wave of air and sweeping around.


    "Hahaha, did you see that? Even a fairy like you is not my opponent now!"


    With a giggling laugh, Desonas squeezed the arm of the heliostat twisting his neck with both hands, trying to pinch the arm of the heliostat directly.


    "Noisy!"


    With a slight hum, the heliostat immediately used the power of the giant reincarnated eye to pump out Chakra inside Desonas.


    call out...


    Suddenly, the burly Disonas resembled a deflated ball. As Chakra was pumped out by the heliostat, he shrank instantly and changed back to the appearance of the old man.


    "How ... how could this be ?!"


    Disonas froze directly, his eyes full of confusion.


    He painstakingly planned for so long, and finally succeeded, thinking that he could be invincible in the world of ninja, but he never thought that he could not stop the blow of ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, as if his plan for so long was just a joke.


    "He is not a fake, but a real Yan!"


    After seeing the sun mirror immediately sucking up the huge chakra on Desonas, he looked astonished.


    After discovering the smell of ''dirty earth body'' on the Japanese mirror, he once thought that the ''Yan Luo'' organized by the **** in front of him was pretended to be ''dirty earth body'' by others, but now he has dispelled this idea and the whole person becomes Rules, respectfully.


    On the other side, Kakashi said quickly: "Your Excellency, please don''t kill him first. He may now be the only one who knows how to close the" Spear of the Sky "!"


    After hearing Kakashi''s words, Desonas seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and said again and again: "Yes, yes, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Ninja will be buried with me!"


    "Is it..."


    The heliostat chuckled a little, then reached into Desonas ''body and directly took out Desonas'' memory light sphere, reading it at will.


    Seeing that his memory had been directly captured by the Japanese mirror, DeSonaston was shocked that he was speechless, and he asked with a trembling question: "You ... you ... what did you do?" what?!"


    The pocket was also taken aback, this method he had never heard of.


    Kakashi and Asmaban are the same. This is the first time they can recall memories at random. Their faces flashed with a little fear.


    After reading for a while, the face of the heliostat gradually faded.


    Ninety percent of the content in this Desonas''s memory is killing. If Da She Wan is just cold-blooded, in order to disregard the life of anyone, then this guy is a natural killer.


    Not only that, this guy obviously did not turn off the "Sky Spear", but unexpectedly destroyed the only glass organ that could control the "Sky Spear", and also declared that he could control the "Sky Spear", I want to coerce others to submit to him.


    He Xiangjing didn''t know how to describe these kinds of behaviors. He used madman to describe him. He never felt that he was an insult to the word madman.


    "He couldn''t close the" Spear of Sky "at all."


    The heliostat said coldly while dropping Disonas to the ground.


    "what!?"


    Including the pocket, everyone present was taken aback, and then all looked at Desonas inconceivably. It seemed impossible to understand why Desonas had to destroy the only glass that could control the "Spear of the Sky" organ.


    Seeing that the trick had been seen, Disonas simply broke the jar and laughed wildly: "Want me to die? Hahaha, you all have to be buried with me, let''s die together!"


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Kakashi quickly stepped forward and asked the Japanese mirror: "Your Excellency Yan Luo, what shall we do now?"


    The heliostat didn''t say much, and her hands were directly sealed: "psychic!"


    Bang ...


    Suddenly, there was a burst of white smoke in front of the Japanese mirror.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered, and even Disonas is no exception. He is curious what ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, the strongest fairy in the ninja world, has psyched out to deal with the immediate crisis.


    However, after Bai Yan had dispersed, what was revealed to everyone was actually a member of the God Organization wearing a black-edged gilt cape and a mask like ¡®Yan Luo¡¯.


    It''s just that the mask worn by the member of this **** organization is not the masks known by Kakashi and others, but a mask painted with the sun pattern.


    "A new member of the God Organization?"


    Kakashi and Asma glanced at each other, and they both saw thick doubts in each other''s eyes.


    They have all seen the ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯, ¡®Fire Demon¡¯, ¡®Wind Bell¡¯, and ¡®Gidang¡¯ within the God Organization, but this is the first time a member wearing a sun mask has seen it.


    At this moment, I walked up and walked up and greeted politely: "Your Excellency Yang Shen!"


    Kakashi and Asma suddenly became nervous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I obviously knew the new member of this **** organization, and the code name of this new member actually contained a word "God", which is obviously different. ordinary!


    At this time, the Japanese mirror told the "Yang Shen": "Seal this tower!"


    Disonas laughed when he heard the words: "It is useless to have one more person. Now no one can turn off the" Spear of the Sky ". Let''s wait for death together, hahaha!"


    However, waiting for Dissonas'' laughter to end, a golden ring was emitted from the hands of ''Yangshen'', and the ''spear of the sky'' was trapped from top to bottom, followed by the ''spear of the sky'' The crimson chakra beam that was ejected disappeared, and the sunlight re-penetrated the clouds and shone on the earth.


    At this time, the "Yang Shen" carrying a small bag glanced at Desonas with a head, and said contemptuously: "Idiot!"


    .........


    The second is to offer it. After 12 o''clock, it is a double monthly pass event. I hope everyone will support it! There will be updates later!


    _

 Chapter 1245： So let me keep it

    The shot of "Yangshen" suddenly disappeared in the eyes of everyone. Not to mention that Desonas was stunned on the spot, even the side with the psychological preparation and Kakashi and others were stunned.


    ¡®Yangshen¡¯ clapped his hands and looked curiously at the ¡®spear of heaven¡¯ that had just been sealed by her.


    Obviously, it was n¡¯t the other people who had been channeled by the Japanese mirror using the giant reincarnated eye as a medium. It was during this period of continuous hard work and constant polishing of their own asters.


    "No ... it''s worthy of the Lord Yang Shen!"


    Pocket quickly complimented.


    This compliment is not against his heart. He really admired the seal of "Yangshen", but because he had seen the seal of "Yangshen" Jiuwei before, he was not too shocked at this moment. .


    Compared with the pockets, Muye everyone couldn''t hold his mouth together.


    When they heard the codename ¡®Yangshen¡¯, they knew that the other party was absolutely unusual, and it should be a very special one among the powerful gods.


    And after the "Yang Shen" shot, they found that they still underestimated the other party.


    "This kind of world-destroying disaster is solved in this way? This ... this is too much fun!"


    Asma swallowed, and there was an incredible look on his face.


    In his mind, there were many scenarios envisioned. There was a scene where ''Yan Luo'' used ninjutsu to smash the ''Sky Spear'' round tower directly, and ''Yan Luo'' summoned the meteorite and shattered the entire ''Sky Spear''. I didn''t expect that ''Yan Luo'' just psychicly brought another member of the **** organization, and this member of the **** organization code-named ''Yang Shen'' was ridiculous. With only one trick, the seal of the sky was lightly described.


    "There is such a strong man hidden in the God Organization, which is really unexpected!" Kakashi secretly sighed, and then glanced at the pharmacist''s pocket not far away, and said: "The pharmacist''s pocket seems to follow this'' "Yangshen ''is very familiar with them. Is there any relationship between them? Does Da She Wan have cooperation with the God Organization?"


    As thoughts diverged, Kakashi''s brains appeared conjectures.


    What he is most worried about now is not the "spear of the sky", but whether there is some kind of village unaware cooperation between the **** organization and Dashe Wan, who is the village''s betrayal.


    "Oh, now that the matter has subsided, His Excellency Yan Luo, His Excellency Yang Shen, then I will say goodbye first!"


    Clearly aware of the chaos caused by Desonas, he also had a copy, plus the attention Kakashi cast, he suddenly understood that he had to get out as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if the **** organization remembered the previous deal of Jiuwei, Muye would not let him go without asking him for trouble.


    However, Ziyuan, who had been channeled by the Japanese mirror, focused on the "Spear of the Sky". The Japanese mirror was also calculating how to take the entire "Spear of the Sky" away, so he ignored the pocket.


    "Thank you!"


    When I saw it, I was overjoyed, and after saying a few thanks, I took a few steps back in a respectful manner, before my body shook and hurried away.


    Asma quickly glanced at Kakashi and asked with his eyes whether to pursue.


    Kakashi shook his head silently.


    Now he is still not sure about the relationship between the pharmacist pocket and the **** organization, so when the **** organization tacitly approves the evacuation of the pharmacist pocket, he does n¡¯t want to get out of the way and cause unnecessary contradictions.


    What''s more, the problems of the "spear of the sky" and the wanted criminal Disonas have not yet been resolved.


    When Desonas saw that Pocket had escaped himself, he immediately shouted: "Pocket, you **** even left me. If I were to die, you would never want to get the improved technique ..."


    Listening to Desonas yelling, he threw his hand impatiently, sealing Desonas''s voice with a soft fist, so that he could only open his mouth, but could not make the slightest sound, and then Once again turned his gaze to the ''spear of the sky'' in front of him.


    This "Sky Spear" is a huge round tower with a diameter of tens of meters and a height of 100 meters. If you want to move it away, it is really not an easy task, but after understanding the function of "Sky Spear", This gadget is a must-have, because as long as it is used properly, this ''spear of the sky'' can be worth a unit of Chakra.


    Kakashi stepped forward and asked, "Your Excellency Yan Luo, are you going to deal with this ''spear of heaven'' in this way?"


    The Japanese mirror withdrew his thoughts and replied indifferently: "If you let this weapon run into the ninja world, the harm is too great, so I will take care of it!"


    "Alright!"


    Kakashi nodded slightly.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is indeed the best choice for Konoha to hand over the "Sky Spear" to the "Yan Luo" fairy, because in Kakashi''s view, only the opponent as the fairy In order to covet the power of the "spear of the sky", if ordinary people have the "spear of the sky", it is impossible to fall into the power of the spear of the sky.


    Moreover, the glass organ that controls the "Spear of the Sky" was destroyed by Desonas. In addition to the God Organization, others may not be able to properly handle the "Spear of the Sky".


    Just as Kakashi communicated with Nikko Mirror, he stared at Lu Yang next to Asma for a long time and stared at ''Yang Shen'' for a long time, then whispered to Jing Ye: "Do you think this ''Yang Shen'' has something A very familiar feeling! "


    Ino nodded quickly: "I thought it was only me who felt this way!"


    Ding Ci joined up: "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Asma immediately stopped Lumaru and Ino.


    As a son of the three generations, Asma knew a lot of information that was generally unbearable. Therefore, he was very aware of the importance of the God Organization to the Five Great Ninja Villages, so he was extremely cautious when facing God Organization.


    At this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Kakashi asked the Japanese mirror again: "Your Excellency, this Desonas is a wanted criminal, can we leave it to us?"


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "I will deal with this kind of scum, don''t worry!"


    When browsing the memory of Desonas just now, he found that in addition to planning the "Spear of the Sky", Desonas also participated in the improvement of "Reincarnated Dirt".


    The browsing of the memory light ball is only rough and fragmented, so in addition to the high bounty on his body, this Desonas has other uses for the heliostat, he will naturally not disagree with Desona Si handed over to Kakashi.


    However, he has made up his mind. Once he has drained all the use value of Desonas, he will give Desonas to the country that issued the reward.


    He believes that the families of the victims killed by Desonas will be very enthusiastic to entertain the madman who is happy to kill, so that Desonas can also feel the taste of man-made knife and me for fish ...


    .........


    The third one is even more, double the monthly ticket during the period!


    _

 Chapter 1246： Purpose of **** organization

    At this moment, Disonas suddenly shivered.


    As a murderer, his sensitivity to killing intentions made him immediately aware that the strongest fairy in the ninja world did not intend to let him go at all, so his heart was horizontal, and the seal was urged to spread around. Dirty soil body ''Ninja.


    In an instant, dozens of ¡®dirty bodies¡¯ of ninjas all stood up swaying.


    "Damn, these unbeatable guys are up again!"


    Asma''s face sank.


    Kazumaru, Ino, and Ding Ji were also nervous. These "dirty earth" ninjas were not masters during their lifetime, and the sacrifices prepared by Disonas were also very ordinary, so their strength was not strong, but the "dirty earth" was not dead Their characteristics allow them to be resurrected continuously, just like the brown sugar, there is no end to it.


    The heliostat glanced casually at the large group of ¡®dirty earth¡¯ ninjas surrounding it, and then placed a casual hand on Desonas.


    Instantly, a seal appeared on Desonas.


    "This is ... the contract seal ?!"


    Kakashi recognized the seal technique of this vortex family at a glance.


    With the launch of the "contract seal" imposed by the Japanese mirror, the psychic contract between Disonas and the ninjas around him was released instantly.


    So, this immortal "dirty body" ninja all drifted away with the wind like sand.


    From the beginning to the end, the Japanese mirror didn''t look at Disonas directly, and he was thinking about how to remove the "Spear of the Sky".


    And looking at his last fighting method, it was so easily resolved by ''Yan Luo'', that did not even cause the other party''s attention, and Di Sonas, who was blocked from making a sound, froze again until this In a moment, he really realized the gap between himself and the strongest ninja world, and realized what despair is!


    After Dissonas''s final counterattack, the Japanese mirror told Ziyuan: "Keep the seal!"


    "Yes!"


    Ziyuan nodded quickly.


    The heliostat is no longer nonsense, directly raised his arms and reached the "Sky Spear" circular tower, then drummed up Chakra, and launched the "Roll of Ruyi" with all his strength.


    Rumble ...


    In the loud noise of shaking the mountain, the circular tower of "Spear of the Sky" in the giant pit was uprooted by the heliostat, and the whole lift was lifted into the air.


    "This...!?"


    Neither Kakashi nor Asma were speechless, while the three deer Maru, Ieno, and Ding Ji were moving in the mountains, shaking the Middle East, and turning the West, without even a chance to express admiration.


    At this time, the heliostat waved his hand, and also took Dissonas curled up on the ground into the air, and then dragged the huge "spear of the sky" toward the east sea without saying a word.


    Ziyuan gave a smirk glance at the sloppy deer-maru, Ino, Dingji three people, and then launched the power of the witch, and took off and followed the Japanese mirror.


    After a moment.


    Looking at the circular deep hole left after pulling out the "Spear of the Sky" from the sun on the ground, Asma scratched her head: "Just ... just moved to the whole?"


    Kakashi said helplessly: "At least this turmoil has subsided."


    And when Asma and Kakashi looked at each other speechlessly, the support troops led by Zong and Tsuna were only late.


    Looking at the messy surroundings, Zilai was also puzzled and asked, "What''s going on, the matter has been resolved?"


    "That''s it!"


    With a bitter smile, Kakashi recounted the matter to Zilai and Gangshou.


    After learning that Chakra''s weapon, the "spear of the sky", which caused the previous doomsday scene, has been completely removed by the organization of God, Zilai and Tsuna are both worried.


    For them, the God Organization has long been ridiculously strong, and now it has collected treasures such as ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' and ''Sky Spear'' which are difficult to accurately measure the value, and their strength has skyrocketed again, even if they are not in a hostile relationship. They also felt deeply disturbed by the elder Muye consultants.


    Kakashi said: "In addition to the" spear of the sky ", we are afraid that we will have to create a new God Organization member file called" Yang Shen "!"


    Asma nodded: "Well, and we still have to figure out what the cooperation between Dashe Pill and the God Organization is, why do the pockets know the God of Yang''s organization!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A hiding place in Disonas.


    After searching for a long time, I not only found the improved technique hidden by Disonas, but also found a lot of related materials for Dissonas'' research on the "spear of the sky".


    "I didn''t expect that I was fooled by a lunatic like Disonas, he has been using me all the time!"


    There was a whisper, and the bag immediately packed all the materials, and then burned this hiding place of Disonas.


    After a long time, Duo returned to Yinnin Village, and while handing over the materials of the improved technique developed by Desonas and the "Spear of the Sky" to Da She Wan, he told the story to Da She Wan through the original process.


    After listening to the narration of the pocket, Da She Wan read the data of the "Spear of the Sky" and asked, "Who did the" Spear of the Sky "finally fall into?"


    He answered in reply: "When I returned, I looked around the giant pit and found that the" Sky Spear "was no longer there. The entire giant tower was moved away, leaving only a deep pit, so I suspect that the" Sky Spear "fell It ¡¯s in the hands of God Organization. "


    Kono has no ability to move the huge "Spear of Sky" so quickly, so the disappearance of "Spear of Sky" must be related to the organization of God. This can be obtained by a little analysis.


    "Another God Organization ..."


    Da She Wan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The pocket said: "Thank you that the fairy organization of God appeared in time. Otherwise, things might be difficult to get rid of. I really didn''t expect that the **** of Desonas was crazy!"


    Da She Wan pointed at the corner of her mouth: "Do you think that the fairy organized by God was only to prevent the" spear of the sky "from destroying the ninja world?"


    Hesitating for a while, he asked, "Isn''t it wrong?"


    Da She Wan''s eyes flickered: "It won''t be that simple, maybe the fairy was going to the" spear of the sky "!"


    Looking around at Da She Wan: "You mean ..."


    Da She Wan suddenly smiled: "I think I know what the God Organization is going to do!"


    "What did you think of?"


    His face became more puzzled.


    "First, the" Grel mineral vein ~ www.novelhall.com ~ "followed by Nine-Tail, then this" Spear of the Sky ", don''t you think that the God Organization is consciously collecting Chakra?"


    Suddenly for a while, "Hey, it really is."


    In the past, because the **** organization was too mysterious and powerful, it led to the subconscious consciousness that the **** organization took over the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯, the nine tails, and even the ¡®spear of the sky¡¯.


    At this moment, reminded by Da She Wan, he discovered that these things have one thing in common, that is, they all have a huge Chakra.


    Wandering and asking again: "But what are they doing to collect Chakra?"


    Da She Wan is very determined: "If I am not wrong, someone in the God Organization should want to hold another ''Blood Following Fusion Ceremony'', a more perfect ritual, and this person is probably the one who helped me improve the Tibetan ritual God''s organization ''Fire Demon''! "


    ........


    The fourth one is even more, double the monthly ticket during the period! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    _

 Chapter 4： It has been changed, please double the monthly ticket for the double period!

    Stayed up all night, and finally completed four more!


    These three days at the end of the 28th, 29th, and 30th, there is a double monthly ticket event. Everyone votes for two votes, so I beg you to support it!


    In terms of layout, the arrangement of heliostats is almost complete, the remaining Chakra collection will be abbreviated, and the next step is the battle.


    These days I will speed up the update, I will do my best to give you a wonderful battle!


    Finally, ask for a wave of subscriptions, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, rewards!


    Thank you all!


    Thanks!


    The content of this chapter is being updated ...

 Chapter 1247： Crazy idea

    Knowing that the "Demon" had participated in the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony" of Tuan Zang, and the roots of the group of descendants of Tuan Zang''s men, either died on the spot in the Tuan Zang''s ritual, or the world evaporated, completely disappeared, Knowing that the God Organization has paid attention, or even directly participated in the ''Blood Following Fusion Ceremony'', only Dashe Maru, the then collaborator at that time, was left.


    So when I think of the God Organization''s recent removal of the ''Grel Mineral Vein'', the half of the nine tails in the four generations, and the series of actions of ''Sky Spear'', Da She Wan guessed the purpose of the God Organization .


    A look in his pocket: "I didn''t expect the purpose of God''s organization, it was so hidden!"


    "hide?!"


    Da She Wan smiled and shook his head.


    Some doubts: "I said something wrong?"


    "They didn''t hide this purpose at all, otherwise, they would have dealt with me for a long time!" Pausing, Da She Wan said with emotion: "They just didn''t make it public!"


    Thoughts turned around: "Yes, there is that fairy, no matter what they want to do, no one in the ninja world can stop them."


    Da She Wan nodded gently, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, whispering: "It seems that I still underestimate the" Ghost Bulu Art "developed by Breihu!"


    Since even the God Organization values ??the ¡®Ghost Buddhism¡¯ developed by Hyuyu and the ¡®Blood Following Fusion Ritual¡¯ derived from it, Da She Wan has to reassess the potential of this technique.


    After all, this is a technique that can be recognized by the **** organization with the "six-level" fairy!


    At this time, the pocket seemed to think of something, and Hui reported: "Master Dashoumaru, there is another thing that is very strange. This time I encountered Kakashi, the Naruto agent of Muye. Body. "


    "Oh, someone stole the shadow''s body?"


    Big snake pill came to interest.


    To answer, "most of the time, it seems that the other party''s actions and our actions are taking place at the same time, so it makes Muye think we did it."


    Da She Wan pouted: "Fun!"


    Pocket asked again: "Who do you think would have stolen the bodies of village shadows?"


    After pondering for a while, Da She Wan said: "Xiao Organization!"


    The four people of Yinren encountered Xiao Organization at the old site of Guochao Village, and Da She Wan already knew about it, so he knew that Xiao Organization also mastered the technique of reincarnation.


    Dou didn''t seem to be surprised by this answer: "Xiao organization is so active in collecting combat power, it seems that as you said, there will be a big event in the ninja world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Big sea.


    With the ¡®spear of the sky¡¯, the Japanese mirror did not hesitate to chase Chakra ¡¯s speed.


    The "dirty earth" does have a continuous source of Chakra, but this is based on the constant extraction of the soul. So even in the state of "dirty earth", the use of Chakra by the heliostat is actually very restrained.


    It''s just that the goal of "Spear of the Sky" is too big. Even if it has been confirmed before that the big wooden man on the moon has not been paying attention to the ninja world recently, he dare not delay.


    After a long time, when he was about to reach the air fortress, the Japanese mirror threw Disonas to Ziyuan, and said, "Take him to the No. 5 driving range to watch!"


    A cautious heliostat is naturally impossible for Disonas to see the air fortress in person, and the driving range 4 that was originally close to the air fortress was broken and sunk due to the previous test of the seal of Nine Tails of Ziyuan and Xiang phosphor, so he only Can temporarily throw Disonas to the farther driving range No. 5.


    Ziyuan is no nonsense. After receiving Disonas, he directly sealed Disonas with a seal, and then carried Dissonas to the No. 5 driving range like garbage.


    After dealing with Disonas, the heliostat accelerated again, and soon arrived at the air fortress with the "spear of the sky".


    The size of the "Sky Spear" is not much smaller than the air fortress, and it can''t fit into the air fortress, so the heliostat temporarily placed the "Sky Spear" on the island under the air fortress.


    Booming


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the huge "Spear of the Sky" round tower fell on the island so slightly inclined.


    "call"


    The heliostat also landed on the island, breathing a sigh of relief.


    Then, while turning around the "Spear of the Sky", he looked up from time to time to the air fortress suspended in the air, his slightly raised brows gradually relaxed.


    Along the way, he was wondering how to use this "spear of the sky", and now he has got the idea.


    Through previous meticulous observation, although there is no actual operation, he has already understood the effect of the "spear of the sky". In short, the "spear of the sky" is a huge earth energy converter, and its converted chakra It can be directly absorbed by the ninja, and this has been verified by Desonas himself.


    Later, by extracting Chakra from Desonas, the Japanese mirror also personally experienced the chakra of the "spear of the sky", confirming that this chakra has no obvious harm to the human body, and its attributes are generally negative. The type of carat is more extreme in nature, but it is in the category that the ninja can directly use.


    It was this discovery that gave the Japanese mirror an idea.


    The main attribute of the "Sky Spear" is the Yin attribute, and the main attribute of the "Grel Mineral Vein" is the Yang attribute. If the two Chakras are fused together, it is possible to produce a yin and yang. The power of Vientiane ''.


    The yin and yang unity of the power of Senro Vientiane can be said to be one of the best quality Chakras. If the second ceremony of the Japanese mirror can get a lot of support from the power of Senro Vientiane, then the ceremony The success rate will be greatly improved.


    Out of this idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The bold and even crazy idea began in the heliostat.


    ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ must be connected to the earth in order to extract the energy of the earth ¡¯s veins and exert its effect, so ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ must be placed on the ground or an island.


    In this way, in order to absorb the Chakra light beam ejected from the "spear of the sky", the location of the ceremony must be directly above the chakra light beam of the "spear of the sky", that is, it must be in the air.


    The heliostat rubbed his chin: "If I let Chakra Light Pillar of the" Spear of the Sky "shoot directly into the" Grel Mineral Vein ""


    Chakra of the "Grel Mine" cannot be released in an orderly manner like the "Spear of the Sky", and the controller of the "Spear of the Sky" has been damaged. Once launched, it can only be blocked by a forced seal. It is broken, so the best way to merge the two Chakras is undoubtedly to let the chakra light column of the "Spear of the Sky" happen to hit the "Grel Mineral Vein" and let the Yin and Yang unite directly on the "Grel Mineral Vessel" get on.


    "Yes, the Greer vein is my altar!"


    The first one is even more. There are only the last two days left this month. Do n¡¯t forget the students who still have monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1248： News of resurrection

    The last ceremony, because the altar was not strong enough, could not resist the horror Chakra after the heliostat opened the ''Eight Gate Dunjia'', and it broke down directly during the ritual process, which caused a lot to the heliostat during the ceremony Trouble.


    Since then, the Japanese mirror has been suffering from the lack of strong enough materials to build the altar.


    Because after opening the "dead door", his body will reach the limit state in every sense in an instant, and the amount of chakra will skyrocket by dozens of times, so even a hard material such as steel, in that case It is no different from tofu pieces, even if the sealing technique is burned, it is also difficult to ensure stability.


    But the "Grel Mineral Vein" is different, because the "Grel Mineral Vein" itself has a powerful Chakra.


    Thinking of this, the Japanese mirror quickly came to the sky fortress and looked up into the air.


    "If I transform the air fortress into a hollow circular ring, and then inlay the" Grel Mineral Vessel "in the center of the fortress, so that the bottom of the" Grel Mineral Vessel "can directly receive the Chakra light column of the" Sky Spear ", and The exposed top can be used as an altar for my ritual directly. "


    In this situation, heliostats are no longer necessary for conventional blocks such as driving ranges, energy cannons, crew living areas and so on.


    For him, the main purpose of the current air fortress is to conduct secret experiments, as well as a warehouse for storing various test materials and treasures such as ¡®Giant Reincarnation Eye¡¯ and ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯.


    So as long as a few core areas are retained, the air fortress can be transformed into various shapes, and as a building suspended in the air, the hollow ring shape is also aerodynamic.


    U


    The thought moved slightly, and the Japanese mirror flashed and disappeared on the island.


    Soon he came to the hall where the "Grel mineral vein" was stored in the air fortress, and carefully examined this huge ore with a bright glow.


    The ''Grel Mineral Vein'' is a flat, irregular polygonal ore, like a rough jade, about two or three floors thick, and the surface of the die is about half a football field.


    Such a large area is absolutely sufficient as an altar.


    It''s just that the ''Grel Mineral Vein'' itself is very rough, and the surface is not smooth, whether it is at the top or the bottom. This is not compatible with the cross section of the ceremonial altar or the chakra light column that bears the ''spear of the sky'' standard.


    "It seems that it needs to be polished and processed before it can be put into use"


    The heliostat took out the pen paper and recorded it carefully.


    According to his current thinking, all he has to do is to choose a suitable place, bury the "sky spear" on the ground, and then align the center of the sky fortress "Grel mine vein" with the circle of the "sky spear" At the top of the tower, let Chakra light column erupted after the start of the "Spear of the Sky" directly hit the "Grel Mineral Vein".


    But he himself stands on the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯, forming a vertical three-point line with the ¡®sky spear¡¯ on the ground and the ¡®Grel mineral vein¡¯ at the foot.


    In this way, he can absorb the yin and yang of the high quality produced by the merging of the "Sky Spear" and the "Grel Mineral Vessel" at zero distance.


    At the same time, because of the huge ¡®Force of Vientiane¡¯ power, the ¡®Grel Mineral Vessel¡¯ at that time will become the strongest altar in the entire ninja world.


    "Remodeling the Air Fortress"


    "Sanding the" Grel mineral vein ""


    "Choose a venue for the ceremony"


    The Japanese mirror continued to stroke, and continued to carefully plan the next arrangement on the notebook.


    But at this moment, I love Luo hurried to the lobby, seeing the sun mirror in it, and quickly hurried together: "Sir, you are here!"


    "How did you panic, what happened?"


    The Japanese mirror asked casually.


    "Well!" I love Luo nodded, and immediately reported: "Master, Shio is resurrected!"


    "what!?"


    The heliostat immediately stopped the pen in his hand and looked sideways at me.


    I love Luo quickly explained: "I have confirmed with Shouhe, it said that there will be nothing wrong, Shio must be resurrected, and not long ago!"


    The Japanese mirror gave a sip: "Cut, I never expected them to do it!"


    Although he was surprised by Shio''s resurrection, he was not too shocked.


    Because of the lack of eight tails in the original time and space, ten tails were resurrected in the case of nine tails, and they also battled with the two perfect guys, Naruto and Naruto Chira, the two perfect guys. In the field, the power of the ten tails crushing the common tail beasts is displayed vividly.


    Therefore, the resurrection of the ten tails does not necessarily have to make up the complete nine-tailed beasts, as long as enough of the chakras of the nine-tailed beasts can be tried.


    The Japanese mirror thought that he had hid my Ayora and prevented Akatsuki from capturing the citrus Yakura, Fu and Naruto, and they could ensure that Ten Tails could not be resurrected.


    But now it seems that he has not completely stuck Xiao organization.


    Xiao Xiao should have used what means to bypass the one, three, seven and nine tails, and put together the chakras of nine tailed beasts, barely resurrecting ten tails.


    I love Luo said: "Master, Shouhe told me that Ten Tails and these tail beasts are completely different monsters, they are not worth mentioning in front of Ten Tails."


    "Ok."


    The Japanese mirror nodded, and he already knew this.


    I love Luo then said: "Shouhe also said that they can sense ten tails, and ten tails can also sense them, so Xiao Organization is likely to use ten tails to find here!"


    The heliostat''s face sank ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not good news.


    But he didn''t panic because of it, but thought secretly.


    No matter how the Xiao organization resurrected the ten tails, after all, the ten tails are missing one tail, three tails, seven tails, and nine tails. Compared with the one who was resurrected in the sky and earth, only eight tails and two tails are missing The ten tails of the only tail beast are even weaker, so it is doubtful what the state of the ten tails is.


    In addition, unlike the situation in the original time and space, there is an invincible fairy in the world of "Yan Luo" in this time and space.


    Even if Xiao Xiao gave birth to a ten-tailed man, with the help of the ten-tailed force, he stepped into the "Six Dao level", and he should not dare to overturn the table immediately before mastering the "Six Dao level" skills thoroughly!


    "Although not much, I should have time!"


    Having made up his mind, Hikari left the hall directly and walked toward the seal room where Jiuwei was held.


    The second offer is even more, double the monthly ticket during the period! In addition, thank you students who won the prize yesterday, thank you all!

 Chapter 1249： Take the soft 9 tail

    Jiuwei, imprisoned by seals, slowly opened its eyes of the demon foxes and looked at the heliostat entering the seal room.


    "Naruto !?"


    Soon, his eyes were attracted by the Naruto Yushen robe draped on the heliostat, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    Because he has been sealed with the Watergate in the belly of the "Death God", and he was taken away by the seal of Ziyuan as soon as he got out of the trap, so this half of the nine tails is not very clear about the situation in the ninth world for more than ten years, and I do n¡¯t know God. The organization exists, but it still recognizes the conspicuous Naruto Yushen robe on Sunward Mirror.


    Immediately afterwards, it noticed a crack on the face of the heliostat and secretly suspiciously: "Reincarnated dirt?"


    The Japanese mirror continued to walk in front of Jiuwei: "I was going to continue to punish you, but now that the situation has changed, you should have sensed it!"


    On the way to come, he deliberately put on the Naruto robe.


    "Humph!"


    Jiuwei snorted heavily and turned his head to the side.


    If you put it in the past, a ninja talks to it in this tone, it has already started, and it will break the curse even if it is bad, but after experiencing the women ¡¯s mixed doubles of Ziyuan and Xiang phosphor, it already knows how to put it in front of the heliostat Correct my attitude.


    After all, whether it is a full body witch, or a phoenix with reincarnation eyes, it has been told through actual combat whose fist is harder.


    These two women, who are comparable to the first generation in their eyes, are all subordinates of the man in front of them. What''s more, the man in front of him is still wearing the Naruto Yushen robe, which is obviously the fifth generation of Naruto.


    In the face of such a strong man, Jiuwei feels that he has tempered some temper and is not too shameful.


    Anyway, it was not the first time to lose to Naruto.


    The Japanese mirror did not care about Jiu Mei ¡¯s arrogance, and said coldly: "Now I give you two options, one is to be banned forever, and then put into the vortex of time and space, so that Shio can no longer fuse you."


    Jiu Wei heard that his ear shook suddenly.


    Although it turned its head to the side, it looked like it didn''t want to ignore the heliostat, but it actually listened very seriously, and he heard that heliostat was going to throw it into the vortex of space and time, even if it was always fearless. Panicked.


    Because this kind of thing may not be done by others, but the man in front of him may be able to do it.


    Paying attention to Jiuwei''s move, the angle of the heliostat''s mouth slightly raised, and continued: "The second option is to honestly return to the new Jiuweiren Zhuli body, to merge with your other half, for you The crimes committed by Muye!


    The chaos of Nine-Tail, it is fair to say that this pot cannot be fully attached to Jiu-Tai''s head.


    But after all, Jiuwei was the second killer who caused a major loss to Konoha. Rixiangjing used this as an excuse, and then cooperated with his Naruto identity, he could obviously persecute Jiuwei justly.


    After hearing the second option proposed by Nikko Mirror, Jiuwei was relieved.


    It is said that there are two choices, but one is permanent exile, and the other is to merge with the split half and restore to a complete state, so for Jiuwei, this does not need to choose at all.


    Rixiangjing said: "Ten tail has been resurrected, you should know what this means, so tell me your choice!"


    After a little twitching, Jiu Mei met Ling Xiang''s eyes in the heliostat, and suddenly his heart was cold, and the voice said vigorously: "Well, I chose to return to the body of the human column force."


    The Japanese mirror nodded, without any nonsense, and turned away.


    It wasn''t until the Japanese mirror left the seal room that Jiuwei was relieved and said: "This guy is more terrible than the water gate. How can Konoha always produce this kind of monster! Fortunately, Konoha still has a person to work hard, otherwise , I am afraid that he will really be thrown into the vortex of time and space, but they have reincarnation eyes, and it is not impossible to do such a thing! "


    The tail beasts who have dealt with the Six Daoist Immortals have a clear power for reincarnation eyes.


    Heliostat side.


    After leaving the seal room, he thought about it for a while, and immediately psyched out a ninja, scribbled a command, and then flew the ninja to Muye.


    He was a little hesitant before, not knowing whether to leave this half of Jiuwei for his own use, or give it to Naruto to make Naruto a complete Jiuwei.


    The resurrection of Ten Tail dispelled his hesitation.


    The horn of the war has been blown. With the resurrection of Ten Tail, there is not much time left for him, so all he needs to do now is to improve his own combat power at all costs.


    Allowing Naruto who has mastered the power of Nine Tails to obtain a complete Nine Tails will undoubtedly greatly improve Naruto''s strength.


    At the same time, this does not hinder his acquisition of Chakra in the second ceremony. Anyway, two and a half nine-tailed Chakras are drawn, which is no different from the whole nine-tailed Chakras.


    Even the amount of chakras of the complete nine-tail after fusion will be more than that of two nine-tails divided in half.


    The Japanese mirror just replaced the Naruto Yushen robe just now, and gave Jiuwei two options. These are actually for suppressing Jiuwei, allowing Naruto to take a greater initiative in communicating with Jiuwei.


    In fact, something like a tail beast cannot be convinced by mouth alone.


    Even for Naruto who has the heart of Akiko, the weak hour is unable to move Jiuwei. It is only after Naruto''s strength is recognized by Jiuwei that the two sides establish equal exchanges. Afterwards, Jiuwei gradually moved by Naruto''s sincerity and thorough Put down the mustard in my heart.


    All he did was to suppress Jiuwei''s arrogance as a Huo Ying, and then act as a bad guy, oppressing Jiuwei with strong force, let Jiuwei thank Naruto, and help Naruto move Jiuwei faster.


    Because the heliostat is very clear, although the arrogant fox of Jiuwei does not say anything on his mouth, he is very afraid of Huo Ying in his heart.


    This is mainly due to the credit of the first generation of "Mu Dun". As the fourth generation of Watergate, it also made some contributions, and the Japanese mirror borrowed the power of the first generation, the fourth generation, and his own powerful power, so that Jiuwei bowed his head and served soft! Because he now has no time to grind Jiuwei''s temperament, he can only use this method to quickly persuade Jiuwei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pace, the Japanese mirror soon came to the laboratory and began to prepare again The first generation of cell transplantation instruments.


    In addition to allowing Naruto to obtain the complete Nine Tails, he also had to transplant the primary cells for Sasuke.


    According to the original plan of the Japanese mirror, he actually wanted to wait again, because Sasuke had not had a long time to write the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and he had not yet practiced his own **** Chakra to the limit.


    At this time, the success rate of transplant surgery will not be too high, but the resurrection of Ten Tails has disrupted his arrangement. He can only take a risk and let Sasuke first get the power of yin and yang in one. .


    As for whether Sasuke can awaken reincarnation eyes, the Japanese mirror is not worried, because according to the situation in the original time and space, once the situation is in crisis, the Six Dao Immortals will not sit idly by.


    What he is doing now is for Naruto and Sasuke to lay a stronger foundation than the original time and space, so that they can get higher achievements than the original time and space by the gifts of the six Dao Xianren!


    The first offer is even more, only the last day and a half are left in April, and students with monthly tickets do n¡¯t forget to vote!

 Chapter 1250： Take action!

    East of Fire.


    U


    In a burst of wind, Naruto fell into the forest and looked around: "Is this the place the teacher agreed to?"


    Suddenly, Naruto seemed to perceive something, and turned his head to look in one direction, and a hurried footstep soon came in that direction.


    Naruto took a closer look and found that the person who came was not a person he knew, but a mysterious man wrapped in a black cloak.


    Not only that, the Naruto who mastered ¡®Xianshu¡¯ also sensed a lingering cold air from the other person ¡¯s body, which made him instinctively apprehensive.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Naruto shouted loudly.


    When he wanted to come, it was clearly a secret meeting place agreed by the teacher and himself. He didn''t even tell these companions such as Sasuke, so no one but the teacher should appear here by coincidence.


    The mysterious man didn''t answer, and still walked slowly to Naruto.


    "Is it an enemy?"


    Naruto looked upset, raising his arms to make a seal.


    As the force of the nine-tailed man in the village, he knew exactly what he meant to the village and the ninja world, so he would never leave the village without the teacher ¡¯s daily communication with the mirror.


    Because of this, he was extremely careful along the way.


    Sa


    At this moment, the mysterious figure shook and disappeared into Naruto''s vision at an incredible speed.


    "Oops!"


    Naruto immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and his hands that had been sealed no longer hesitated and immediately began to seal.


    boom


    But before Naruto made the first seal, the mysterious person flashed in front of him, and in a low muffled sound, he hit Naruto''s chest hard with a knee blow.


    In an instant, Naruto felt as if he was hit by a huge stream of mountains and sea, and the whole person flew out. In a series of ''bang'' loud noises, several big trees were knocked down in succession before they could stand still. shape.


    "It really is the enemy!"


    The severe pain in the chest was severely suppressed, and Naruto gave up the seal, and a "wow" jumped out of the nine-tailed chakra and entered the "nine-tailed chakra mode".


    However, as soon as Naruto entered the "Nine-Tail Chakra Mode", the mysterious person seemed to have predicted in advance, and his hind feet protruded into Naruto''s front, and then raised his hand and pressed it on Naruto.


    "you!?"


    Naruto was taken aback, and then he felt Chakra''s whole body rushing to the other side uncontrollably, and in a blink of an eye, Chakra, whose body was full, dissipated.


    As Chakra was taken away, Naruto naturally withdrew from the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" and gasped back to normal.


    boom


    Then the mysterious man turned around and kicked Naruto out again.


    "hateful!"


    Naruto scrambled up from the ground while wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Although there are only a few fights, he has realized that the other party is very powerful, and also has a terrorist ability to absorb Chakra.


    At this time, the mysterious man said leisurely: "Jiuwei''s column strength is only this level? It seems that your teacher is not very good!"


    Naruto shouted immediately: "You are not allowed to defame my teacher!"


    The mysterious man picked a corner of his mouth and said in a playful tone: "If shouting is useful, what ninja skills do we ninjas practice? If you want to prove that your teacher is not a fool, you must take actual action!"


    Having said that, the mysterious man slowly walked towards Naruto again.


    Facing the stepping of the powerful mysterious man, Naruto did not continue to yell, but quickly finished printing, using the little Chakra left in his body to launch his best "multiple shadow avatar". .


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    With the bursts of white smoke, dozens of Narutos instantly appeared in the forest.


    "Can there be so many shadow avatars?" After a pause, the mysterious man continued: "However, under such circumstances, the ''multiple shadow avatar technique'' is just a waste of Chakra."


    Naruto''s shadow avatars scattered all around, at this time all of them gathered a `` spiral pill '''' shining with Yingying halo, and rushed to the mysterious man from all directions.


    "what!?"


    The mysterious man first whispered, and then immediately greeted the shadow avatars of these naruto.


    Booming


    "Spiral pill" hit the tree, and the huge roar on the ground rang through the woods.


    But just a moment of kung fu, Naruto separated dozens of shadow avatars and was defeated by the mysterious one by one, and the nasty forest soon left only Naruto''s deity.


    "Psychic!"


    Just as the mysterious man turned his attention to Naruto''s deity, Naruto bit his finger and launched a psychic spell.


    Bang


    There was another white smoke rising, and a giant red-red snake appeared in the forest.


    Obviously, this crimson snake is exactly the big snake Xinya that Naruto met in one of the three sacred places in the "Dragon Land Cave".


    Xin Ya asked in a rough voice: "Naruto, are you in trouble again?"


    Naruto nodded: "Xinya, be careful, the other party is very powerful!"


    After this period of training, Naruto knew that his body skill was not weak, but the other party could easily use the body technique to defeat the siege of his dozens of shadow avatars.


    The one-eyed Xin Ya glanced at the mysterious man in the forest, and then said, "Why is that guy''s breath so strange?"


    The mysterious man chuckled lightly: "A psychic beast"


    Xin Ya, who also felt threatened, put away the slack and shouted, "Naruto, the fairy mode!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto nodded heavily.


    Suddenly, after getting the natural energy transmitted by Xinya, Naruto, who was almost exhausted by Chakra, immediately recovered his physical strength and instantly entered the ''Fairy Mode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At the same time, Xinya flicked his tail. Sweeping, set off a flying sand in the forest.


    Naruto, who entered the "Fairy Mode", with his extraordinary perception, directly passed through the smoke that obscured his vision, and quickly launched an offensive toward the mysterious man.


    In the dust of flying sand, the two sides collided together.


    Naruto in the "Fairy Mode" is infinite, and the mysterious person is slightly less, but the mysterious person did not confront Naruto, but swayed a trick to avoid Naruto''s assault, and then turned around and pressed Behind Naruto, sighed: "Contract seal!"


    Because of the ¡®contract seal¡¯, the big snake Xinya, who had just been psyched out by Naruto, turned into a white smoke with a bang, and disappeared instantly on the battlefield.


    And just as the mysterious man smiled and was about to say something, the ground under his feet suddenly ¡®clicked¡¯, cracked a gap, and a figure emerged from the ground, pushing the ¡®spiral pill¡¯ towards him


    The second one is to offer, ask for a monthly ticket on the last day of April! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1251： Face Narutos strength

    oom


    Accompanied by a bang, a ¡®spiral pill¡¯ held in the hands of Naruto suddenly sprang from the ground, hitting the left arm of the mysterious man in front of him impartially.


    Under the tremendous impact of ''Spiral Pill'', the mysterious man withdrew and jumped back to the crown of a large tree.


    Wow


    At this time, the mysterious man''s left arm, which was completely dispelled by the "Spiral Pill", gradually recovered as the flying debris gathered, as if he had not been attacked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naruto was taken aback.


    "Is the intensity down to this point?"


    The mysterious man standing on the tree crown glanced at his left arm, which he had recovered from, and whispered.


    There is no doubt that this mysterious man is not a layman, it is a heliostat that exists as a ¡®dirty earth¡¯, and he attacked Naruto just to check whether Naruto has grown in this time.


    Withdrawing the sight cast on the left arm, the heliostat looked dull.


    The "dirty earth body" is not immortal. If the "dirty earth body" is activated for a long time like the sun mirror, instead of lying in the coffin, then the ghost breath in his dead soul will continue to invade. Dyeing constituted the sacrifice of his ''dirty earth'', causing the **** and flesh sacrifice to decay rapidly.


    The offering of the Japanese mirror, due to long-term operation, is obviously already very badly damaged. Otherwise, it will not be easily defeated by Naruto''s "Spiral Pill".


    He glanced around again, and the heliostat found that the original lush grove was completely unrecognizable, and it was a mess.


    "Hey!"


    The Japanese mirror chuckled.


    Naruto''s performance undoubtedly exceeded his expectations. He thought that this temporary intentional test would be a very easy crush. I never thought that it would not only make such a big move, but it was finally Naruto. It was overcast.


    He turned his gaze to the alert Naruto and raised the corner of his mouth toward the mirror.


    Naruto''s tactical choice just now, even the Japanese mirror, had to praise him.


    First, it creates smoke that obscures vision through a huge psychic beast, then uses the huge amount of chakra on the psychic beast to interfere with the enemy''s perception and pupil skills, and finally the deity and a shadow avatar cooperate with each other, one on the ground, one Underground, launch a rapid offensive together.


    From this tactical arrangement alone, the Japanese mirror can see that Naruto has considered the possibility that the enemy is Hitomitsu blood ninja.


    Because of the timing of Naruto''s attack and Xinya''s deliberate surge in Chakra''s behavior when launching the attack, it can be seen that they are deliberately covering the shadow avatar that sneaked into the ground.


    On the heliostat side, after Naruto had extracted Chakra from him, the Chakra reaction in Naruto''s body decreased linearly, and Xinya''s huge Chakra filled his vision and interfered with his white-eye insight, so let He failed to capture Naruto''s shadow avatar in the ground for the first time.


    "What the **** are you!"


    Naruto questioned loudly, although Xinya''s psychic was forcibly lifted, but his face was not half timid.


    The heliostat did not answer, but lifted the cloak directly above his head.


    "Old teacher !?"


    After seeing the face under the cloak, Naruto was taken aback.


    Rixiangjing smiled: "It''s getting stronger again!"


    Naruto scratched his head and said with a smile: "It turns out that the teacher is testing me, I thought I met the bad guys of Xiao organization!"


    The heliostat flashed and fell from the canopy.


    Naruto quickly rushed up, worried: "Teacher, is your left hand okay?"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head and said: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    After noticing the unique crack of the ¡®dirty body¡¯ on Nikko ¡¯s face, Naruto asked suspiciously: ¡°What ¡¯s wrong with your face? And the breath on her body is also strange, I did n¡¯t recognize it!¡±


    The Japanese mirror did not explain the "dirty soil", but just casually said: "Don''t worry about me."


    "Oh!" Naruto hurriedly asked, "Teacher, how did I behave just now, haha, even you were fooled by my shadow!"


    "Well, it''s great!"


    The Japanese mirror did not skimp on his praise.


    This is not only because he is satisfied with Naruto ¡¯s tactics, but also with Naruto ¡¯s tenacity and calmness in the face of adversity. If he used to treat Naruto as a child before, then after this battle, he He has begun to face Naruto''s strength and regard Naruto as a real ninja.


    He was praised by the heliostat, Naruto habitually hugged his hands around his back, his face full of pride.


    The Japanese mirror gently tapped Naruto''s head and said, "Come with me!"


    "Teacher, where are we going? Are we going to perform any secret tasks?"


    Naruto followed his heliostat while rubbing his head.


    It didn''t take long for Nikko to lead Naruto to a cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the expression on Naruto''s face became serious, because he felt a chakra in the depths of the cave that he was familiar with and strange.


    At the same time, Nine Tail in Naruto also slowly opened his eyes, his face full of doubts.


    Soon, Naruto, who followed the Japanese mirror, came to the depths of the cave and saw the owner of Chakra, who made him feel both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "Nine Nine Tails !?"


    Naruto opened his eyes wide and then subconsciously covered his stomach.


    The Japanese mirror patted Naruto''s shoulder: "Don''t panic, this is the other half of the nine tails."


    "The other half ?!" Naruto froze for a moment, and then reacted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked: "You mean, this nine tail is the half nine tail sealed in my father''s body? "


    Needless to say, after seeing Watergate and Nine Sinai in the soul world last time, Naruto learned of the many hidden secrets of the night of the Nine-Tail Rebellion, knowing that it was at that time that Jiuwei was split in half by his father Watergate, half sealed in Half of his body was sealed in the belly of death with his father.


    Therefore, his mother Jiu Xinnai specifically asked him to give him the opportunity to find a way to rescue the soul of the father Watergate who was sealed in the belly of death.


    The Japanese mirror nodded slightly: "Well, that''s the half!"


    Naruto was overjoyed: "Did you save my father''s soul from the **** of death?"


    "That''s right!" Suddenly, he said: "Now I want to seal this half of the nine tails into your body, so that the nine tails in your body become complete!"


    While he was talking to Naruto, Jiuwei, who was blocked from moving on the wall, glanced at a yellow-haired Naruto and said, "Is this kid the son of Watergate?"


    The first offer is even more, and the monthly ticket for the last day!

 Chapter 1252： You dont understand what i face

    It is not objectionable to Naruto''s column force, which is sealed on the rock wall. On the contrary, because of the pressure in front of the heliostat and the water gate, it naturally has a sense of intimacy with Naruto.


    It may be difficult for other people to imagine that the half of the nine tails sealed by the water gate with ¡®Ghost Ghost¡¯ is not only incompatible with the water gate in the belly of the **** of death, but it is also very harmonious.


    This is also the reason why the four generations who were unsealed by Da She Wan in the original time and space and were reincarnated from the "dirty soil" can somehow open the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode".


    It can be said that the fourth generation seems to be superior to Jiu Xinnai, who is a whirlpool. In the beginning, if the village chose to make the fourth generation a Jiuwei people, perhaps the "Nine Tail Chaos" could be avoided from the root.


    "Teacher, thanks to you, my father''s soul is finally free!"


    After learning that his father''s spirit was unsealed, Naruto respectfully bowed towards the Sun toward the mirror.


    The heliostat shook his head: "No need to thank me."


    He tried his best to solve the "ghost seal", mainly for the half of the nine tails in the water gate, not to mention the water gate is now "reincarnated" by the big snake pill, and there is no relief.


    Of course, it was also his intention to let Da She Wan temporarily control the first generation, the second generation, and even the fourth generation of ¡®dirty soil¡¯.


    Because in dealing with the Xiao organization, he and Da She Wan are on the same front. Before Xiao organization is completely resolved, let Da She Wan temporarily control the first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation of the "dirty soil" is also a kind of Just in case the strategy.


    After all, it is inconvenient for the village to fight the Naruto ancestors of the earlier generations to fight in person. This is contrary to human relations. Since the defected Dashe Maru is willing to carry this pot, the Japanese mirror will naturally succeed.


    Now that Ten Tails is resurrected and the war is approaching, the Japanese mirror even considers whether to send Dashewan several better offerings, so that the first, second, and fourth generations of the "soil body" under the control of Dashewan can be restored More strength.


    For a Japanese mirror that is cautious by nature, no matter how much his own advantage, he is not too big, and regardless of whether the prepared card is used or not, he is not too much.


    At this time, Naruto, who escaped, leaned over to Jiuwei, who was sealed on the rock wall, and said, "Hey, this Jiuwei looks a little different from the one inside me!"


    The heliostat also walked over: "Well, this half is only Yin, and the half in your body is only Yang."


    "Yin attribute? Yang attribute?"


    Naruto looked confused.


    He opened his mouth, and was about to explain to Naruto. After seeing Naruto ¡¯s blank expression on the question mark, he suddenly dismissed the idea of ??explanation and said, "The difference between them will become clear to you in the future. . "


    "Oh."


    Naruto nodded, and didn''t seem to care too much.


    The heliostat went on to say, "After they are combined into one, and become a complete Nine-Tail, as a column force, your Chakra may double directly."


    Naruto scratched his head and seemed to think about how many Chakras he could have after doubling.


    This should not be blamed for his insensitivity, mainly as a vortex clan and a nine-tailed columnist. His Chakrado could not be used up at all, so he did not have an accurate concept of his Chakra.


    "At the same time, this also means that the power of Jiuwei in your body will double, and whether your seal can trap Jiuwei as before, it is difficult to say now, so you need to be extra careful in this regard!"


    As he came to the rock face, he turned to Naruto and finally told Naruto.


    Naruto looked solemnly: "Take it easy, teacher, I will be very careful!"


    The heliostat is no longer nonsense, raising his arms to seal, lifting the seal of the half of the nine tails on the rock wall.


    Jiu Mei, who lifted the seal, didn''t make a big noise as Naruto expected, but crouched quietly in the cave, just staring at Naruto.


    Naruto stared at him with a little hair, but daringly came forward and said hello: "I am Uzumaki Naruto, please advise me in the future!"


    "Humph!"


    Yin Jiuwei snorted softly and turned his head to the side. This was already the only way to maintain dignity in front of the heliostat.


    The Japanese mirror didn''t pay attention to Jiuwei, but began to seal it again.


    "Four Elephant Seals, open!"


    Suddenly, the hand-finished heliostat was pressed to the ground, and the ink-colored seal flowed out of his fingers, quickly spreading out on the ground, forming a huge gossip pattern.


    Naruto standing at the center of the gossip and Yin Jiuwei tremble at the same time.


    Naruto''s body was trembling because the Japanese mirror unzipped his body''s seal, releasing Yang Jiuwei from the seal, while Yin Jiuwei was trembling because it found that his body was irresistibly invested in Naruto The human body.


    In a blink of an eye, Yin Jiuwei noticed that everything around him had changed.


    The original cave turned into a dark underground palace like the following water channel, and at the end of it was a huge cage opened by an iron gate.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, a cold hum came from the cage.


    Knowing that it was his other half lying in the prison cage, Yin Jiuwei pouted: "Cut, even being held here like a beast, you are really shameful!"


    Yang Jiuwei in the cage immediately replied: "You stupid just nailed to the wall, not qualified to say me!"


    Yin Jiuwei blushed and said angrily: "Idiot, do you think I''m afraid of the guy outside? You don''t understand what kind of monster I am facing!"


    Yang Jiuwei sneered: "You are the idiot, the one outside is the real monster, what I am facing, you simply cannot imagine!"


    Naruto, who also entered the spiritual world, looked dull. He looked left and right. He didn''t expect that this would be the scene after the two nine tails met.


    Suddenly, the two nine tails of mocking each other shut up at the same time.


    Naruto turned his head and found that it was the Helio-mirror who also came into his spiritual world.


    In this weird quiet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heliostat slowly walked to the center of the two nine tails, said lightly: "How to integrate, I don''t need me to teach you, let''s start!"


    Although very disdainful to each other, but the power of the heliostat, the two nine tails had to obey together, then raised their arms and pressed their palms together.


    boom


    In an instant, after the two nine-tailed chakras of Yin and Yang penetrated, a huge tail beast Chakra raged like a storm in Naruto''s spiritual world.


    "This!?"


    Naruto, who was a pillar of man, was also intimidated by this might and stepped back several times.


    The heliostat was stunned, but his expression remained unchanged.


    He had anticipated this situation in advance, so when testing Naruto just now, he deliberately took away most of Chakra from Yang Jiuwei in Naruto. The purpose is to weaken Jiuwei and avoid the refractory Jiuwei after the fusion.


    The second offer is even more, the monthly ticket for the last day!

 Chapter 1253： After all, Im not a devil

    After the combination of yin and yang, the chakras of the two Jiuwei bodies have undergone tremendous changes. The most obvious manifestation is that Chakra''s color has become much thicker.


    Huh


    At the same time, the surge formed by the soaring Chakra, one after another, disturbed Naruto''s spiritual world, raging like a storm in it.


    "how come!?"


    In the Chakra storm, Naruto was forced to step back a few more steps, his hands were also in front of his eyes, and he was almost unable to open his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    The Japanese mirror sighed and snorted coldly.


    With the snorting of the heliostat, in an instant, the booming nine-tailed Chakra was quickly converged, and the storm caused by Chakra immediately subsided, and everything returned to its original state.


    Obviously, everything just now was intentionally done by two foxes.


    Perhaps it was because they were about to merge into one, and their confidence suddenly climbed, so they wanted to find some places, but they were awakened by the cold hum of the Japanese mirror, and they recalled the consequences of annoying the Japanese mirror, so they immediately recognized the counsel and converged carat.


    After the two Jiuwei did not play tricks, honestly began to merge.


    Because it was originally one body, the fusion of Yin Jiuwei and Yang Jiuwei was very smooth. With their palms in opposition, they quickly penetrated each other''s Chakra, and then slowly merged together, and finally merged into one, becoming A figure was obviously larger than before, and Chakra also had a thicker nine tail.


    And just after the two became one, the memories of Yin Jiuwei and Yang Jiuwei also began to merge.


    So, after the fusion, the nine tails have strange and strange expressions.


    There is no doubt that Yin Jiuwei learned from Yang Jiuwei''s memory of the existence of the "God Organization", knowing that the five generations of Muye Huo Ying, who succeeded the water gate, is the first in the ninja world to condense "Qiu Dao Yu" One strong.


    Yang Jiuwei also learned from Yin Jiuwei''s memories that the two "Yangshen" Ziyuan and Xiang Phosphorus as a competition project took turns to seal the experience and learned the sad memories of Yin Jiuwei.


    One was "Heavenly Jade" screwed up by the Japanese mirror to come to the door for interviews, and the other was sealed in turn by "Yang Shen".


    The same sad reminder experience made the two characters of Yin and Yang quickly understand each other and tolerate each other. Therefore, the split seal of more than ten years has rarely caused any personality impact on Jiuwei.


    The heliostat did not relax its vigilance because of the quietness of Kyuo.


    After all, he is now facing the complete Nine Tails of Yin and Yang, and his own condition is not good. The sacrifice as the core of the filthy earth body is already in decay, so you must be cautious enough.


    If, due to arrogance and carelessness, he overturned his car in such a place, he would have to blame himself.


    However, the Japanese mirror apparently underestimated the psychological trauma he left for Jiuwei. He just glanced at it, and Jiuwei, who was double-psychologically shocked after being combined, suddenly shuddered.


    The Japanese mirror said kindly: "Don''t be afraid, after all, I''m not a devil!"


    Jiuwei showed an expression of ''believing you have ghosts'', his eyes dodged.


    Rixiangjing then said: "Ten Mei has been resurrected, and for Ten Tail, there is nothing more important than absorbing you, so even for yourself, you should get along with Naruto."


    Jiuwei glanced at Naruto and nodded.


    It is clear that the threat of Ten Tails is a more serious and urgent thing than everything else. It is sealed in the body of the human column force. Although it loses its freedom, it has at least an independent will.


    And once absorbed by the ten tail, then as the nine tail, it will completely disappear


    ¡­¡­¡­


    boom


    In a booming sound, a huge Chakra arrow shot through the rock wall and shattered a large rock.


    Then, in the splashing gravel and rising smoke, Sasuke, who controlled the whole body "Suzunouhu," shouted: "Such a trick is meaningless in front of my writing wheel eyes!"


    Sasuke''s words didn''t fall, and suddenly a chain of glowing glow shone out of the broken rock wall around him. With the cover of smoke and dust, Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu" was suddenly entangled.


    boom


    There was another roar, and the "Suzengenghu" caught in the chain fell down and fell into the canyon.


    At this time, a figure fell in front of ¡®Suzano Huhu¡¯, and as he stroked his beard, he looked at ¡®Suzuka Nuhu¡¯.


    Obviously, it is not only Naruto who left the village alone. Sasuke, who also received the order from Nikko, also left the village quietly, hiding his teammates.


    It was none other than Sasuke who greeted him, it was the Whirlpool patriarch who was "reincarnated from the dirt" by Japanese mirror.


    With the help of Sasuke''s current strength, there are not many ninjas who can test him, and the Vortex patriarch who is experienced and good at various seals is just one of them.


    The Maelstrom Patriarch is an undisputed movie-level powerhouse, and belongs to the category that is particularly good at one-on-one.


    In the Battle of the Vortex Kingdom, if the comparison between the number of enemies and our opponents was too disparate, if one-on-one, there really was no opponent of the patriarch. After all, as long as he was determined, he could almost replace any of the ninja world at that time. The strong, including all the shadows of the five big ninja villages.


    Although Sasuke, who has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, is of great strength, he still lacks some experience after all, plus he is too confident in "Suzunouhu", he was introduced into the canyon by the Matriarch, and finally he was carefully Ambush layout.


    "Little guy, your double-wheel writing is not easy!"


    Paying attention to the eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes in Sasuke''s eyes, the Patriarch Patriarch expressed emotion.


    Sasuke, who was bound by the ''Vajra blockade'', had an opportunity to take advantage of it. When he was about to direct his sight to the Matriarch Patriarch, he launched his eternal kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel.


    But after half a blast, the illusion did not work.


    Sasuke was startled. "How come?"


    "When I was dealing with the Uchiha clan, the UU reading book wwwwu.uukanshu.com Konoha wasn''t established yet!" Smiling, the Matriarch said: "In addition to being able to restrain enemies, the Mazuran clan''s ''Vajra blockade'' It can also create an enchantment that is invisible to the naked eye. Before you defeat the enchantment, your pupillary power cannot affect me. "


    Sasuke''s face was stagnant: "Damn it!"


    The Patriarch of the Maelstrom then put away the ''Vajra Blockade'' and said: "At your age, it is already very good to have such strength, but the temperament is too proud."


    Sasuke instinctively wanted to argue a few words, but thought he had just lost to the opponent''s hand, so he grunted.


    U


    At this time, the incense phosphorus dressed up by the **** organization "Yang Shen" fell from the sky and fell in front of the two.


    Sasuke looked over quickly, and after seeing the pattern on the incense phosphor mask, he was slightly lost, and then asked: "What is the matter with the organization to call me this time?"


    The third offer is more, beg the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 3： It has been changed, the monthly ticket for the last half day!

    I have updated three chapters today, sleep in the afternoon, and update at night!


    Only the last half of the day is left in April. Students who still have monthly tickets in their hands do n¡¯t forget to vote. After that, the monthly tickets will be invalid.


    In terms of updating, because my brain is slow and my hand speed is slow, I have really tried my best, so I urge everyone to support it!


    Please everyone!


    The content of this chapter is being updated ...

 Chapter 1254： Focus on 1 eye

    Unlike the arrogance in the village, within the organization of God, Sasuke did not take his identity as the Uchiha family too seriously, because he knew that Uchiha had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the organization of God, not only him, but also The "Six Dao level" immortals of "Yan Luo" exist, so their attitudes are much more correct than in the village.


    Facing Sasuke''s doubts, Xiang Phosphorus turned and walked outside the canyon, and said, "Ten tails are alive!"


    "Ten tail is resurrected !?"


    Sasuke froze.


    Because the teammates of the same team are human column forces, he is not without a concept of tail beasts. He knows that the nine tail beasts in the ninja world are all split from ten tails, and the purpose of Xiao organization to collect tail beasts is to resurrect ten tails. .


    It''s just that he was a little puzzled, and it was obvious that the three tails, seven tails, and nine tails did not succeed, and how did the ten tails be resurrected.


    Xiang Phosphorus explained: "What method Xiao Xiao used to resurrect Shio, we are not very clear at present, but the resurrection of Shio is absolutely true, so a war is inevitable."


    Sasuke quickly caught up with Xiang Phosphorus: "If there is a leader, there shouldn''t be any problems with Xiao Xiao!"


    "Well!" After nodding, Xiang Phosphorus said again: "But Ten Tail is not a trivial matter after all, so we must also prepare in advance to prevent accidents."


    Sasuke simply asked: "What do I need to do?"


    Xiang Phosphorus shook his head: "This call to you is not to give you a task, but to arrange a transplant operation for you!"


    Sasuke looked.


    When he merged the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the heliostat once mentioned to him. The end of the writing wheel eyes is not the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes that never blinds, but the reincarnation eyes known as the ¡°eye of the fairy¡±.


    Just want to evolve from writing chakra eyes to reincarnation eyes, which requires many harsh to nearly impossible conditions.


    After taking a deep breath, Sasuke still couldn''t hide his excitement, and asked slightly anxiously: "When will the operation be performed?"


    Xiang Phosphorus said: "I don''t know, this will be decided after the leader returns. My task is just to take you to the operating room to prepare for the operation."


    After all, Xiang phosphor glanced slightly at Sasuke.


    At such a close distance from each other, with her almost perceptive power in the Ninkai world, she can clearly feel Sasuke''s body with a whimsical ¡®spiritual force¡¯.


    It stands to reason that before transplanting the first-generation cells, Sasuke''s body should not have the yin and yang of the "senro force".


    Soon, Xiang Phosphorus led the excited Sasuke and came to an operating room temporarily prepared by Nikko, waiting quietly.


    the other side.


    After merging Yin and Yang''s two tails into one, and re-sealing them in Naruto''s body, Ri Xiangjing asked Naruto a few more words, and then came to Sasuke''s side.


    Because the two places were not far apart, he rushed to the temporary operating room soon afterwards. As in the last operation, he deliberately put on the mask of ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯.


    After all, the design of the "Yan Luo" fairy is not very suitable for such operations.


    But after seeing the person who was in charge of the operation, it was the last time that the "Kawasuke" who wrote the round eyes for the fusion of the eternal kaleidoscope, Sasuke also put down the hanging heart.


    Heliostat pointed at the operating table: "Let''s lie down, I want to check your body first!"


    Sasuke lay down without saying a word.


    After receiving various instruments on Sasuke''s body, heliostats looked at the data detected by the instruments and opened their reincarnated eyes to observe carefully.


    As with the incense phosphorus just now, the heliostat quickly discovered the ¡®Force of Vientiane¡¯ in Sasuke ¡¯s body.


    However, he was not too surprised, because the origin of Sasuke ¡¯s ¡®spiritual power¡¯ in his body was roughly guessed.


    If there is no accident, this ¡®spiritual force of sensation¡¯ should be the result of the fusion of Sasuke ¡¯s eternal kaleidoscope writing round eye pupil power and Chakra of the ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯.


    "It seems that this operation will be easier than I expected!"


    The Japanese mirror secretly expressed emotion.


    The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can already greatly balance the first generation cells, and Sasuke owns the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye stronger than the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Nowadays, Sasuke has the "Yenro Vientiane Power" of Yin and Yang in one body, plus Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra, and the quality of yin Chakra in the body is higher than ordinary people. In terms of difficulty, Sasuke''s transplant operation is far simpler than Zhishui and Itachi.


    At this time, Sasuke lying on the operating table couldn''t help but ask: "Can I have reincarnation eyes after the operation is completed?"


    The Japanese mirror laughed aloud: "How can it be so simple!"


    Sasuke was a little puzzled: "Did you say that as long as some conditions are met, can writing chakra eyes evolve into reincarnation eyes?"


    As he prepared the surgical instruments, heliostat explained casually: "Yes, as long as some conditions are met, writing chakra eyes can indeed evolve into reincarnation eyes. This is a precedent, but I have not said that you can evolve. Reincarnation. "


    In the current ninja world, if anyone is most likely to evolve a reincarnation, it is undoubtedly Sasuke.


    But this is only possible. You must know that the Uchiha spot, which was also the reincarnation of the large-barreled wood Indra, was only awakened to reincarnation after the first cell was successfully transplanted.


    And Sasuke in the original time and space relied on the gifts of the six Daotians to wake up a reincarnation eye.


    So even if a pair of heliostats have been successfully fused under the chance, it ca n¡¯t make any guarantee to Sasuke, because there are too many uncertainties, the eternal kaleidoscope writes the chakra and the first generation cells It''s just the threshold, there are no other conditions behind the threshold, I am afraid that even the successful Uchiha spot is difficult to make clear.


    Sasuke was not too disappointed. On the contrary, he was full of confidence: "I am different. I will succeed!"


    "Hey ..."


    Nisshin mirror smiled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, he seemed to think of something, weighed it, and said to Sasuke: "After the last time you experienced the" Grel mine vein ", you should be able to feel that your body has changed. ? "


    "Ok!"


    Sasuke responded.


    He Xiangjing said: "This change originates from a special Chakra called" The Power of Vientiane ", and the key to the evolution of the reincarnation is in this" Power of Vientiane "!"


    Sasuke looked solemnly and murmured in his mouth: "The power of the world ..."


    "I have a suggestion here." He paused, and said to the mirror: "If you really want to have reincarnation eyes, you may wish to try to concentrate all the power of" Senro Vientiane "on one eye . "


    ..............


    The fourth is even more offering, begging for a guaranteed monthly pass in May! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1255： Resurrection plan

    Sasuke Mianlu is confused: "Focus on one eye ?!"


    "This is just a suggestion."


    The heliostat did not go too far on this issue.


    Can Sasuke awaken a reincarnation eye like the original time and space by concentrating the power of "Senro Vientiane" on one eye? No one can say badly, so he can only put forward an idea, or Say a line of thought, as to whether Sasuke can do it, then it is not under his control.


    "Oh."


    Sasuke responded and thought about it, obviously listening to the suggestion.


    Soon after, the Japanese mirror completed the preparation of the fusion solution and injected it into Sasuke''s body. Then he said: "Remember, the pupillary power of your chakra is the best weapon to suppress the first-generation cells. Can you survive it? The backlash of the first generation cells depends on whether your pupillary strength is strong enough! "


    "understood!"


    Sasuke nodded confidently.


    Heliostats don''t say much, and started cell transplantation directly.


    In terms of research on primary cells, he currently belongs to the top level in the ninja world. He has not only performed transplantation operations on Zhishui, Itachi, Shinichi, and Phosphorus, but also completed cell fusion and developed a positive cell containing primary cells Dun Dun clones, and biological armor as a by-product of Yang Dun clones.


    Sasuke, who has an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, is very suitable for transplanting primary cells.


    So this transplant operation went very smoothly. With only one attempt, Sasuke, with the help of heliostat fusion solution, suppressed the primary cells with his powerful writing wheel eye pupil force.


    "I didn''t expect it to be smoother than expected." After a sigh of emotion, he said to Sasuke on the operating table: "The operation has been completed. You have a rest here. When your body recovers, go back to Konoha. Right. "


    Sasuke was a little surprised: "Doesn''t the organization give me the task?"


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Your task is to protect Naruto, and don''t let the nine tails inside him be taken away by Xiao organization!"


    "No problem!" After nodding, Sasuke hesitated and asked, "Oh, why didn''t I see my teacher?"


    The heliostat, packing up the surgical instruments, glanced at Sasuke: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want her to see me now, I want her to know that I am stronger!"


    Sasuke''s eyes flashed, his face full of confidence.


    Rixiangjing laughed casually: "Relax, what you just beat, she will know soon!"


    "Uh..."


    Sasuke''s expression collapsed.


    After everything was packed, Hirohiko stood at the door of the temporary operating room and said to Sasuke: "From now on, Akatsuki may attack at any time, and this time they have ten tails, so do n¡¯t be as careless as they were just now. The enemy is underestimated, the "fire demon" organized by our **** is not allowed to be waste! "


    Sasuke suddenly blocked his chest, his entire face flushed.


    Without waiting for Sasuke''s answer, the body of the Japanese mirror flashed and disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the incense phosphorus and the vortex patriarch who were kept outside the temporary operating room also followed the Japanese mirror.


    After letting the Patriarch Patriarch as a ¡®dirty body¡¯ temporarily enter a dormant state, the heliostat and incense phosphorus returned to the air fortress above the sea.


    Walking in the corridor of the fortress in the sky, Xiang Phosphorus said, "My lord, I can now use the technique of reincarnation to revive you!"


    The Japanese mirror nodded without saying much, and walked silently to the laboratory.


    When the "Earthburst Star" seal Jiuwei was displayed before Xiang Phosphorus, he already knew that Xiang Phosphorus had the conditions to perform the "Reincarnation Technique".


    Xiang Phosphorus quickly asked, "Sir, when will you be officially resurrected?"


    Stopped, and the heliostat looked sideways at Xiang Phosphorus: "Are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Xiang Phosphorus shook his head without any hesitation in his eyes.


    Rixiangjing smiled softly, and then walked towards the laboratory again.


    Although the technique of "Reincarnation Born" can perfectly resurrect a person, the practitioner will also pay the price of his life, which is not what he wants to see.


    He has already evaluated this matter. If he uses the current state of incense phosphorus to resurrect him, even if the incense phosphorus is a vigorous Vortex tribe, even if the incense phosphorus has successfully merged the first-generation cells, the probability of death Up to 90%.


    In other words, the resurrection of Xiang Phosphorus is basically one life for another.


    If there is really no other way, he will never have any hesitation about this kind of thing, but he is not without a way. In fact, he has already formulated a set of plans to resurrect himself a few days ago.


    His resurrection plan is not complicated, that is, by developing a new type of biological armor, while enhancing Chakra for incense phosphorus, it undertakes the negative effect of incense phosphorus performing the "reincarnation technique", and discards it as a new type of biological armor overload. At the cost, it slows down the rebirth of the rebirth of the natural technique against incense phosphorus.


    If this can be done, the probability of the death of fragrant phosphorus will be reduced to about 60%.


    In addition, there is the "Grel Mineral Vein" in the hands of the Japanese mirror, which is known as the "source of life" by the ancient empire. If the phosphor is resurrected above the "Grel Mineral Vein", borrow the huge Yang Dun from the "Grel Mineral Vein" Chakra, the probability of survival after incense phosphorus application can be further improved.


    The current technical reserve of Nikko Mirror, it does not take much time to do this. If everything goes well, it may be completed within a week, so even if his "dirty body" has begun to decay, he is not too urgent Resurrects himself.


    At this moment, Ai Luo, who had been staying in the air fortress, greeted him and said to the heliostat with a beaming face: "Adult, I have mastered" Magnetic Escape "!"


    After all, I love Luo demonstrated like a mirror to the sun.


    Snapped...


    As I Carlos folded his hands, a thin strand of fine sand shining with golden light floated in front of the heliostat.


    "Gold Sands?"


    The heliostat widened his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ changed the indifferent before.


    "Well!" I should say, I am a bit distressed: "Sorry, my chakra frequency seems to be the same as my father. I can''t effectively control the iron sand, only the sand!"


    Xiang Phon sticked his tongue out: "What''s enough for a little sand, it''s not as useful as manipulating iron sand!"


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo deeply agree, and his face is full of loss.


    In his view, if he can control the iron sand like the three strongest wind shadows, then he has inexhaustible weapons, and if he can only control the sand, there will be many restrictions.


    The Japanese mirror completely heard what I Luo and Xiang Phosphorus were saying, and their thoughts were completely released ...


    ........


    Fifth, offer it, and ask for a guaranteed monthly pass for May!

 Chapter 5： It has already been issued, begging for a guaranteed monthly pass!

    Only realized that the first few days of May are also double monthly passes, so please ask for the guaranteed monthly pass!


    One vote during the event is equal to two votes, please don''t save it, vote for me while there is an event!


    Thanks!


    The content of this chapter is being updated ...

 Chapter 1256： Gold mine

    In the resurrection of the ten tails, when the war was approaching, the heliostat was calm, and his heart was actually a bit virtual.


    This is mainly because there are too many things he needs to do, such as the development of new biological armor, the large-scale reconstruction of the air fortress, and the formation of the ''Grel Mineral Vessel'' as an altar, etc. Not only is everything imminent , And they are all big projects that cost money.


    Just thinking about it a little bit, his head would be blown up by the long bill.


    This is also the reason why he detained the wanted criminal of Desonas. Otherwise, with a modified technique of "reincarnation", at this juncture, he really does not necessarily have the time to pay attention.


    Now I have finally mastered ''Magnetic Escape'', and fortunately, like his father''s four generations of wind and shadow, he is the ''Magnetic Escape'' ninja who controls Sands, which is undoubtedly the heliostat for the moment The joy of heaven!


    The thought of having a lot of gold for squandering, the development of biological armor, the reconstruction of air fortresses, the creation of altars, etc. is not a big deal.


    At this moment, when I heard the heliostat from my dream, I heard Xiang Phosphorus comforting me. "Don''t be discouraged, even if you can only control the sands, then it is at least a" blood succession limit ", your father. Didn''t it become the four generations of sand shadow? As long as it is well developed, it can always exert its power! "


    I love Luo Lue slightly lowered "It can only be like this, what a pity!"


    "These two idiots!" Slurred in the bottom of my heart, and the Japanese mirror immediately said to me, "You did a good job!"


    I love Luo Wang to the heliostat and asked carefully, "Master, don''t you care?"


    The Japanese mirror immediately said, "How can I, of course I care!"


    I love Luo''s complexion. I just wanted to bow my head to apologize to Nisshin Jing. When I saw Nisshin Jing removed a scroll from the ninja bag, I asked, "Is this?"


    The Japanese mirror was proud, and in the curiosity of Iro and Fragrant Phosphorus, he slowly opened the scroll in his hand. "This is the gold deposit that I accidentally discovered when I was at the site of the exploration ceremony in the country of the wind!"


    In order to find a suitable place for the ceremony, the heliostat almost ran through the desert of the country of wind.


    And because of the reincarnation of the ability to see through far beyond the white eyes, the harsh desert underground is a mysterious forbidden area full of unknowns for others, but it is unobstructed for him.


    I love Luo and Xiangfei Qi looking at the open scroll in the hand of the heliostat, and found that a map was drawn in this scroll, and it was very fine.


    The heliostat pointed at several areas with red circles drawn on the scroll map, and said seriously, "There are gold deposits in the underground of these deserts, and the reserves are very impressive, but the veins are doped with many impurities, the environment It''s rather harsh and can''t be put into manual large-scale mining, but now you have mastered the ''Magnetic Escape'', or the ''Magnetic Escape'' for Sands, and solved all the problems at once. "


    "Great!"


    I love Luo also very happy to hear it.


    As far as he is concerned, as long as he can be useful for the heliostat, he will feel very satisfied and very at ease. In addition, the more sands collected, the stronger his ¡°magnetic escape¡± ninja who manipulated the sands would be.


    The heliostat handed the scroll solemnly into the hands of Iro, saying, "From now on, your only task is to mine these gold mines and collect as much sand as possible!"


    After taking the scroll, I fell in love and asked, "Adult, at this critical moment, I am leaving you to collect sands alone. Is it really appropriate?"


    The Japanese mirror knocked on the head of my Ai Luo. "Because it was a critical moment, I let you do this big thing! I will let the instructor accompany you. Whether my plan here is successful or not depends on you. The efficiency over there! "


    I love Luo''s expression, and quickly promised, "Please rest assured, I will not let you down!"


    Nikko urged, "Go ahead and prepare, and set off immediately!"


    I love Luo and the three generations of wind and shadow puppets have very strong flying capabilities, so in the case of knowing the specific location of the veins, the amount of Chakra of my love Luo column force should be able to provide gold support for the heliostat side .


    "Yes!"


    I Ai Luo responded with a cry, and directly launched the ¡®Secret Art¡¯ to leave.


    After the departure of Ai Luo, Sunward Mirror again told Xiang Phosphorus, "Xiang Phosphorus, you are now going to the No. 5 driving range to torture Desonas with illusion, after getting the improved technique, send the guy to the black market in exchange for bounty . "


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Phosphorus responded, and immediately disappeared in front of Sunward Mirror.


    The Japanese mirror in good mood turned and walked into the laboratory.


    The first thing he returned to the laboratory was before the row of large nutrition troughs with six avatars.


    After this period of meticulous repair, his damaged six avatars have almost recovered. Among them, Yang Dun avatars have the best recovery, and there are no visible signs of damage on the surface, while Shui Yun avatars, Tu Dun Doppelganger, Lei Dun doppelganger, these three doppelgangers also recovered well. Only Huo Dun and Feng Dun clones recovered slowly.


    Huo Dun''s avatar is slightly weaker in nature, and it is not surprising that recovery is slower.


    Although the wind escape avatar is the best one among all avatars, it has been slow to recover because of the "blood disease", and there are still more conspicuous wounds on the body.


    "It should be too late"


    His eyes moved back and forth on the six large troughs, and the heliostat whispered.


    In fact, even now, with the degree of recovery of these six avatars, it can be barely used for rituals, but some defects may appear during the fusion.


    After checking the recovery status of the six avatars, the Japanese mirror immediately came to the cultivation room.


    The cell fusion of biological armor, UU reading has been carried out in the cultivation room, and with the advancement of technology, heliostats are more and more handy in this regard, and now he has the Matriarch and Ziyuan Two seal masters, so he is quite confident in developing new biological armor.


    Soon, the Japanese mirror started the design of the drawings, and the title was tentatively set as "Type 4 biological armor".


    The main purpose of this ''type 4 biological armor'' is to provide a large amount of chakras, but also to bear the damage of the host''s loss of vitality.


    To put it simply, it must have a certain function of bearing injury and replacing death!


    To achieve this, it requires extremely advanced sealing technique and understanding of the body''s meridians and the vital points of the body. It happens that these heliostats are available, and he is also a master of clones.


    So the front-end technology of ¡®Type 4 Biological Armor¡¯ is not lacking in heliostats


    The first offer is even more, double the monthly ticket during the period! Uh, I said today is my birthday. Will everyone vote more?


    .

 Chapter 1257： The birth of the ten-tailed man

    Because of the development experience of the first three types, the development of this fourth type of biological armor can be said to be familiar to Japanese mirrors. Many technical difficulties do not cause trouble to him, and he has already had a draft for many links I have been busy with ritual-related matters, so I have delayed this matter.


    Therefore, the design of the shape of the new biological armor, the design of the internal structure, and the design of the more detailed nerve veins, the heliostats were all in one go, and they were quickly completed.


    Considering that the main function of this type of biological armor is to bear injuries, heliostats have designed a new design for the biological armor meridian system.


    In the design of the heliostat, the biological armored meridian system will form a relatively closed loop. Once the host is violently chased or shaken by this chakra, this special loop system will actively absorb the chakra that has turned back. And isolated in biological armor to protect the meridian of the host from harm.


    At the same time, benefit from technological breakthroughs in helioscope cell fusion and cell editing.


    In terms of cell activity, the new type of biological armor will far outperform the old ''type 3 biological armor'', and Chakra''s supply can be greatly improved by 30%.


    "Hey"


    Not long after, the Japanese mirror was addicted to it. While designing, he unconsciously laughed out loud.


    This sense of accomplishment through the breakthrough of shackles brought by technological upgrades made him very enjoyable. In such a short time, he even had the illusion that he was editing life and cameo.


    Suddenly, he stopped the pen in his hand and said, "Maybe the ten tails were made by the Datongmu family."


    Thinking of this, his brain was awake a lot.


    Compared with the ten tails that can destroy the earth and destroy the entire planet''s ecosystem, the biological armor he made and developed is not worth mentioning at all, and the two are not even comparable.


    And Ten Tails is nothing more than a tool for the Datongmu family to ingest the planet''s energy, and it is also a tool that has been developed thousands of years ago!


    Converged with pride, converged with arrogance, the heliostat slightly relieved his breath, then calmed down and continued the design of the new biological armor


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the "Shenwei" space.


    Desperately looking at the soil above Takao''s head, his expression was a little complicated.


    Different from the ignorant Bai Jue, the purpose of Hei Jue is always the same, so after Shiu''s successful resurrection, he is difficult for himself for a while, but as his mood gradually recovers, he slowly realizes that Shiu''s resurrection is only the first of his plan Just a step away.


    Everything is because of the ninja world and "Yan Luo", a mysterious fairy who he can''t guess the road at all.


    At this moment, the soil standing on top of Shio''s head slowly opened his eyes.


    However, in the eye socket with soil at the moment, it is not the previous reincarnation eye, a kaleidoscope that writes the configuration of the reincarnation, but the eyes are intact reincarnation eyes.


    Asking for helplessness, "What''s wrong with the soil?"


    He did not answer, but slowly raised his arms and began to seal.


    With a look of disbelief, he realized what he was, and quickly flicked away, far away.


    Roar


    Almost at the same time with the seal of the earth, a shout that shocked the soul suddenly occurred in Shimo, who was still quiet before!


    Afterwards, Ten Tail seemed to be resisting something, struggling to struggle. Ten huge tails waved indiscriminately, and in just a blink of an eye, the sand and rocks were all around.


    Fortunately, here is the "Shenwei" space with soil. Even if the mountains shake and the sky falls apart, it will not affect the ninja world outside.


    And in this splash of gravel and the sky of smoke, the absolute eyes were locked on the earth with the top of the ten tails, and his eyes were full of expressions of anxiety and expectation.


    Suddenly, the fiery ten tails stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of Ten Tail quickly collapsed and shrank like a deflated ball.


    Bai Jueqing said, "Hey, what''s wrong with Shiao?"


    Hei Jue''s mouth twitched, and he smiled, "He succeeded in bringing the soil!"


    At first glance, it seems that the body of the ten tails is collapsing rapidly, but if you focus your eyes on the soil on the top of the ten tails, you can find that the body of the ten tails is collapsing, but the ten tails are being taken. The soil absorbed a little bit.


    Bai Jue reacted quickly and exclaimed, "What a strong Chakra!"


    After adapting to the two reincarnation eyes, Chakra with his body was terrified, and at this moment he absorbed ten tails, and officially took the step of becoming a ten-strength man. Very powerful.


    Compared with Bai Jue, who was completely caught in shock, the anxiety on Hei Jue''s face was more intense.


    The closer he is to success, the more serious his feelings of suffering will be. In addition, once the earth becomes the pillar of the ten-tailed man, it will likely become a strong "six-level" like the leader of the **** organization "Yan Luo".


    As Shiao was absorbed by the soil, his resistance became weaker and weaker.


    It has to be said that the method of the Datongmu family incorporating the ability to suppress the ten tails into their own blood is very clever.


    Even with the eyes of reincarnation, at the level of power, it is actually far worse than ten tails, but his pair of reincarnation eyes suppressed the powerful ten tails, making Chakra countless times with earth. Ten-Tail can''t resist, and can only be reluctantly sucked into the body with soil, to achieve the dream of the Ten-Tailed people with soil.


    After a long time, there was no figure of Ten Tails in the dust.


    Instead, there were one large and two small horns on the head, the shoulders were also protruding with spikes, and the body was covered with irregular scaly lines, and a row of six ink colors appeared on the chest. Gou Yu imprint.


    "Successful ?!"


    Bai Jue said with a trembling in his mouth, his body was even more frightened by the power at the moment with the soil, and trembling slightly.


    Heijue said with a long sigh of relief, "It finally succeeded!"


    At this moment, in the gentle footsteps, he brought the boundless Chakra out of the dust and appeared in the vision of Bai Jue and Hei Jue.


    "I am a ten-tailed man now!"


    With the announcement of the soil, UU reading ink-colored "Qiu Dao Yu" appeared one by one behind his back, and finally condensed as many as nine!


    "Qiu Daoyu, six Dao grade !?"


    Bai Jue exclaimed suddenly.


    Hei Jue didn''t actually have much surprise, but still cooperated with Bai Jue naturally, showing shock.


    As soon as he brought the soil, he raised his hand, and a ''Qiu Daoyu'' behind him immediately flew into his palm, turned into a black tin rod, and was held in his hand.


    "Yes, from this moment on, I am also a six-level class!"


    The second one is more. Yesterday I drank a little and my brain was a little dizzy and went to sleep directly. I am sorry for the late chapter! Still ask for a monthly pass during the double event!


    In addition, I recommend a new book [Fantasy Bio-Earth Startup Company] by my friend, which is a relaxed and funny type.


    .

 Chapter 1258： Eye of the Moon

    Bai Jue''s eyes were quickly attracted by the ink-colored "Qiu Dao Jade" behind him, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Because of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯ became famous in the ninja world and became the dividing line between immortal and vanity in the eyes of ninja.


    Therefore, "Qiu Dao Yu" was given more meaning at once.


    But unlike Bai Jue, Hei Jue''s gaze traveled back and forth between the two long and short horns on the forehead with soil.


    The long horn on the forehead is a typical dominant feature of the Datongmu family. It can be said that the more pure the pedigree, the more prominent the horns on the forehead, such as Datongmu Huiye, Datongmu Yuyi, and Datongmuyu Village.


    Of course, there are some special ones.


    For example, the Uchiha spot and the Motoura-style in the six-state state are not horns, but are similar to the periosteum of the forehead.


    Compared with the above large barrels, Hei Jue found that the angle on the forehead with soil was significantly shorter.


    Not only that, the two horns on the forehead with soil are of different lengths, the one on the left is obviously shorter than the one on the right, it looks very uncoordinated.


    "Is it because the ten tails are not complete?"


    Hei Ju analyzed secretly.


    This situation with soil is obviously abnormal in Hei Jue''s eyes, or an incomplete manifestation, so that others can see the inconsistency at a glance.


    And the reason for this, Hei Jue also vaguely guessed some.


    The lack of strength of the belt soil is one aspect. Although the rare time and space pupil technique of "Shenwei" greatly increased the strength of the belt soil, the writing wheel eye with the soil is only a kaleidoscope first-order writing wheel eye. Undisputed facts.


    On the other hand, although Shio was resurrected, it was not complete.


    One tail, three tails, and seven tails will not be mentioned, mainly because the most important nine tails are also in the missing state, so the incompleteness of the ten tails naturally affects the tenth man''s column strength with soil.


    In the analysis, Hei Jue''s eyes gradually fell to the soiled eyebrows, looking at the smooth foreheads with soils, he could not help but secretly said, "He really doesn''t have the moon eye at the mother''s eyebrows!"


    In addition to the extreme white eyes, Hui Yeji also has a nine-hook jade reincarnation in the center of her eyebrows, which is the "eye of the moon" that can launch the super pupil technique of "infinite moon reading".


    But the brows with soil at the moment are smooth and there is no ''eye of the moon''.


    This also means that even if the soil has become the pillar force of the Ten Tails, it does not have the ability to launch the "Infinite Moon Reading" and execute the originally planned "Eye of the Moon" plan.


    "It seems that ten tails must be completed!"


    Hei Ju soon became enlightened.


    Treasures such as the ¡°Eye of the Moon¡± are not available to everyone even at the level of the ¡°Six Dao Levels¡±.


    In the original time and space, only Datong Muhuiye and Uchiha Spot as the more complete ten-tailed man have the "eye of the moon" that can initiate the "infinite moon reading". For the sake of the tail, there is only a red swirl mark at the heart of the eyebrow, which is barely the prototype of the "eye of the moon", but it did not really open that eye.


    As for the Datong Muyu Village, not to mention.


    In fact, there is no ''moon''s eye'' in the Datongmu trio that subsequently arrived in the ninja world. Taoshi needs to swallow the golden chakra fruit to open the ''moon''s eye''. However, Pu Shi needs to swallow his magic weapon ''fish basket'' and reincarnation eyes in order to open the ''eye of the moon''.


    So to a certain extent, the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ is the standard that distinguishes the ordinary ¡®six levels¡¯ from the ¡®blood following snares¡¯.


    Only ¡®Blood-based snares¡¯, or those who are infinitely close to ¡®Blood-based snares¡¯, have the possibility of opening the ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯, and ordinary ¡®six levels¡¯ do not have this ability.


    With the soil, it is now possible to condense ¡®Qiudaoyu¡¯, which is a real ¡®six-level¡¯, but it is obviously not enough to reach the ¡®blood-fighting snare¡¯, even if it is close to it.


    Bai Jue said, "We finally don''t have to be afraid of God''s organization!"


    Boom


    Put the six tin rods in the hand on the ground and shook his head with soil.


    Bai Jue wondered, "What''s wrong?"


    With a deep voice, "I have not yet fully grasped the victory over ''Yan Luo''."


    After becoming a ten-tailed columnist, he not only possessed the terrifying power of the "six levels", and the nearly infinite amount of Chakra, but also obtained a lot of information stored in the soul of the ten-tailed.


    Therefore, he knows better than Hei Ju that his current state is incomplete and he has not been able to initiate the "Infinite Moon Reading".


    In addition, the previous performance of the Japanese mirror is too successful, and there is no relevant information in the soul of Shio, which makes him subconsciously overestimate the strength of ''Yan Luo'', so he has just become the pillar of the Shio. , And did not immediately swell to the point where they thought they were invincible.


    Heijue said, "The missing tail beast must be completed!"


    "Ok!"


    Nodded with soil.


    According to the information in Ten Tail''s soul, although one tail, three tails, and seven tails are also important, the core he really lacks is the strongest nine tails in the tail beast.


    Even the recovery of only half of the nine tails in Naruto''s body can increase his strength.


    The knowing Bai Jue immediately said, "I will arrange for people to explore the news of everyone''s strength!"


    Heijei pondered for a while and said, "The God Organization should have guessed that we will do this, so this time even if we find the exact position of the human column, we must be prepared to face the God Organization."


    "Then it can only be a battle!"


    The reincarnation of the rebirth with the earth shone with ecstasy was full of determination.


    "We don''t have no other cards in hand, you are our key now. If you are defeated by" Yan Luo "at the beginning, UU reading www.uukannshu.com then our plan is complete."


    Hei Ju shook his head.


    After waiting for thousands of years, he didn''t want this closest chance to success, let take the soil to take such an adventure, because it can''t be said why, he always feels that ''Yan Luo'' is very strong, even if it has become the pillar of the ten tailed people, He also felt that most of them were not ''Yan Luo'' opponents.


    Take the soil and glance at Heijue "What''s a good way for you?"


    If he had a choice, he did n¡¯t want to fight hard with ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ immediately. After all, he never took advantage of his experience in dealing with members of the God Organization.


    In the past, there was a long gate with "Yan Luo" in front, but now it was replaced by himself. It is obviously impossible to say that it is true.


    Heijue said, "Let me find a way to mobilize the organization of God. Now you are familiar with the new power. The other party enters the" Six Dao level "earlier than you. The use of power is definitely more proficient than you!"


    The first offer is more, continue to ask for monthly tickets during the double period!


    .

 Chapter 1259： Intruder

    Because it was carried out in an independent "Shenwei" space, the birth of the new ten-tailed column force has not yet caused any disturbance in the ninja world.


    But the news of Ten Tail''s resurrection is still in the hands of the five great ninja villages.


    After all, as the fourth-generation water shadow, the citrus yakura itself is the three-tailed man. When the ten-tail was resurrected, he immediately felt it, and the seven-tailed man in the Takiru village, after the resurrection, also In the first time reported to Muye about the resurrection of Shio.


    Muye''s underground secret meeting room.


    "What the **** is going on? In addition to the tail that has not yet been resurrected, three tails, seven tails and nine tails are in our hands, how is the ten tails resurrected?"


    Three generations of earth shadow Ohno asked with embarrassment on his face.


    Faced with the question of Tu Ying, everyone present fell silent.


    This is not because everyone wants to shirk their responsibilities, but it is really impossible to answer this question. The five largest ninja villages are said to be the strongest forces in formulating the order of the ninja world. Since the death of the first generation of Naruto, including the strongest wood leaves, The control is very limited, even the control is still the case, let alone delve into the secret of the tail beast.


    Therefore, the information about the ten tails is very limited by all the actors present.


    They just vaguely knew that by bringing together nine tailed beasts, they could resurrect the legendary ten tails. As for how to resurrect, what are the requirements and restrictions, they would have no idea.


    At this time, Kakashi, the agent of Naruto, said, "The only thing that can be confirmed at present is that the resurrection of Ten Tails must be related to Xiao Organization."


    "hateful!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying punched the conference table in front of him with a punch, and banged the conference table with a bang.


    The four generations of Fengying on the side raised their brows, "Your Honor, please restrain yourself!"


    Four generations of Raikage shouted, "How can you restrain me!"


    Once the news of the resurrection of Ten Tails is confirmed, it means that those who were taken away by Xiao organization are all killed, because after the tail beasts are removed from the body, no one can survive, even the powerful Vortex family No exception.


    Therefore, it is now possible to presume that the two-tailed man who was taken away by the Xiao organization was composed of the wooden man, the four-tailed man, the old purple, the five-tailed man, the six-tailed man, and the high, and the eight-tailed man. Have all died.


    The eight-tailed column force Kirabbi and the fourth-generation Raikage are sympathetic, and the death of Kirabbi is undoubtedly a great blow to the fourth-generation Raikage.


    After coughing lightly for three times, the three generations of Naruto said, "The urgent matter now is to find out how Xiao Xiao resurrected Ten Tails without gathering tail beasts, and after Ten Tails was resurrected, Xiao Organization What is the one-step action! "


    After listening to the three generations of Naruto, everyone''s eyes were all shifted to the body of the fourth-generation Shuiying Citrus Yakura on the other side.


    Feeling the eyes cast by everyone, Citrus Yakura pondered for a while, and said, "According to the speculation of Sanwei, Aoki may have resurrected by collecting the parts of one tail, three tails, seven tails, and nine tails by more clever means Ten tails. "


    The four generations of Fengying suddenly moved. "Listening to you, I remembered something."


    The four generations of Lei Ying busy asked "What''s the matter?"


    The four generations of Fengying replied, "Not long ago, I received news from the village that the last tomb of any man of the last column was stolen and the body flew away!"


    "Reincarnation !?"


    Three generations of Naruto and Kakashi thought of the ban at the same time.


    Citrus Yakura said, "I had accidentally absorbed a large amount of three-tailed chakras by the Xiao organization before the first battle of Wuyin. This may be the case of the three-tailed chakras."


    "Most of Chakra of Seven Tails also leaked like one tail, but how did Chakra of Nine Tails leak?"


    The three generations of Tuying looked at Muye while talking.


    Because Taki Ninura is not eligible to participate in the Five Shadows Convention, it is not yet known how Chakra of Nanao was leaked, but Xiao Xiao can dig out the tomb of any of the former pillars, as well as the former Seven Tails. Tomb, so Onoki is more concerned about how Chakra of Kyuo leaked it.


    After all, several shadows have been staying in Muye these days, and I have not heard of the theft of Muye ¡¯s cemetery.


    "Golden Horn, Silver Horn !?"


    Almost at the same time, the three generations of Naruto and the fourth generation of Leiying spoke two names together.


    "they"


    The three generations of earth shadow burst into a sudden.


    The names of the brothers of Golden Horn and Silver Horn may be very strange among the younger generation of ninjas, but in the older generation of old people, they are well-known figures. After all, these two bodies have killed the second generation. The impressive record of Naruto and the second generation of Raider.


    After roughly inferring the method of Xiao Organization''s resurrection of Ten Tails, everyone in the conference room was worried. This organization of Xiao Organization really beat them by surprise.


    After a while, the four generations of Fengying looked to the third generation of Naruto. "Is there any news from the God Organization? They should know about the resurrection of Ten Tails!"


    Three generations of Naruto shook his head and sighed, "I haven''t been able to contact God Organization for the time being."


    Three generations of Tuying questioned, "Three generations of fire shadows, don''t you have to play a trick in this time! The God Organization has always contacted you, and there is such a big thing as the resurrection of Ten Tails. How can they not come forward!"


    Four generations of Ray Shadow echoed, "Yes, what about your five generations? I haven''t seen him for a while, wouldn''t Muye send him to contact the God Organization!"


    Kakashi reluctantly explained, "How is this possible, we have always stood on the same front line with everyone, and I can assure you as an agent of Naruto that the five generations have nothing to do with the God organization, nor have any contact in private He has just been developing new ninjutsu in retreat recently, so he is not involved in the daily affairs of the village. "


    Hearing Kakashi''s assurance, everyone present was suspicious. Only the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura had a strange expression.


    The three generations of earth shadows directly snorted, "Huh, now that Ten Tails is resurrected, our five major ninja villages are already on the verge of destruction, but his current Naruto has been missing for a long time. I''m afraid the explanation is hard to convince! "


    Woo woo


    Just then, UU reading heard a terrible alarm throughout the underground base!


    U


    A dark department hurriedly came to the conference room and reported to the three generations of Naruto "Three generations, someone broke into the village!"


    Three generations of Naruto frowned. "Who is it?"


    Hidden Department shook his head. "It''s not clear yet. I only know that the alert was issued by the enchantment class, and the infiltrator seems to be the village from the underground!"


    Kakashi asked the three generations, "Will it be the Xiao organization?"


    Waiting for the three generations of Naruto to answer, a figure suddenly appeared on the ground in the center of the meeting room. This figure is not a person, but a white white.


    The second offer is more, ask for monthly tickets! In addition, thank you students who won the prize yesterday, thank you all!


    .

 Chapter 1260： Declare war

    Xiao Bai ¡¯s white show suddenly appeared at the scene of the Five Shadows Conference, which gave a great impact to all the people present. Even the shadows were briefly caught in surprise.


    The first reaction came from the four generations of Lei Ying. In the rage, he directly smashed the conference table in front of him, and punched fiercely to the Bai Jue who protruded half of his body from the ground.


    "Your Honor, don''t be impulsive!"


    The nearest four generations of Fengying quickly urged Jinsha to block Bai Jue!


    Bang


    In a low muffled sound, the sand wall composed of golden sand was instantly crushed by the fists of four generations of Lei Ying, and the golden sand with shining golden light splashed around and scattered all over the place.


    And being blocked by Sands, the four-generation Raider''s offensive was also resolved.


    "Please calm down!"


    "stop!"


    In an instant, three generations of Huo Ying and three generations of Tu Ying also made sounds immediately, preventing the fourth generation of Ray Ying.


    After a short period of surprise, several shadows have confirmed that there is only one intruder, and that they are still incompetent in the organization. They suddenly understand that the other party has infiltrated here, I am afraid there is another purpose.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was not an idiot. He was angry just now. After he failed, he calmed down. He didn''t continue the offensive, but looked viciously at the court.


    Others in the conference room were now alert.


    "Hey"


    At this juncture, Bai Jue''s doppelganger, who had just walked around in front of the ghost gate, smiled jokingly.


    The four generations of Ray Shadow suddenly felt angry, "You **** bastard"


    The three generations of earth shadows floating in the air waited for the fourth generation of Ray Ying to finish the conversation, and they directly grabbed the conversation, and asked the white doppelganger, "What purpose do you break into here?"


    Three generations of Naruto also said, "If you want to negotiate, then you don''t need to open your mouth. Unless you know how to return the people, you will never negotiate with you in our five Ninja Villages!"


    "Negotiation !?" Bai Jue''s avatar shrugged and smiled immediately. "No, no, I''m not here to negotiate!"


    The four generations of Fengying recovered the sands and asked, "What are you doing here? Looking for death!"


    Bai Ju''s doppelganger smiled and said, "On behalf of Xiao Organization, I declared war on your five ninja villages! You guys are trembling and desperate, preparing for the fourth ninja war!"


    "Fourth Ninja War !?"


    After listening to the words of Bai Jue''s doppelganger, everyone present was taken aback.


    At the moment just now, they thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t think that the organization would send people to declare war on the five ninja villages, and threatened to provoke the fourth ninja war.


    The four generations of Raikage said angrily, "You know what the organization counts, and dare to provoke the ninja war!"


    Bai Jue''s avatar ridiculed, "We have ten tails!"


    "you"


    Four generations of Rai Ying suddenly stopped talking.


    Looking around for a while, Bai Ju''s doppelganger said confidently, "We know that the organization has resurrected ten tails and no longer needs the tail beasts in your hands, so the ordinary harassment battle ends here, let us use a real Let ¡¯s decide the future of ninja world! "


    Bang


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who couldn''t hold back anymore, punched Bai Jue''s body with a punch, and made a muffled noise!


    At this time, no one stopped the fourth generation of Raikage. Everyone was coldly looking at the white avatar who was deflated by the fourth generation of Raider, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Oh, see you on the battlefield"


    After reluctantly saying this, Bai Jue''s head swallowed with a crooked breath.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying still couldn''t dispel hatred, and then Lei Dun mobilized Bai Jue''s avatar to an external focus and then stopped.


    At this time, after the perceptual ninjas around Wuying confirmed that there were no other invaders, Wuying returned to their respective positions, but at this time, their faces were more gloomy than before.


    Four generations of Fengying said with emotion, "It seems that a war is inevitable!"


    "I really didn''t expect Xiao Organization to declare war on us!" After a pause, the three generations of earth shadows said in a deep voice. "It seems that the resurrection of Ten Tails has given them a lot of confidence!"


    The four generations of Lei Ying said bitterly, "Then fight with them!"


    The three generations of Huo Ying didn''t say anything, just sullenly smoked a pipe.


    The self-coming attendant who also attended the meeting also glanced at Tsunade and saw surprise, anger, and faint anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao organization, who has always been used to hiding in the dark, suddenly declared war on the five major ninja villages. This undoubtedly shows that Xiao organization has become very confident in its own power and wants to go to the foreground from the shadows!


    And this is obviously a very bad signal for the five major ninja villages.


    Because this means that Xiao organization no longer fears the **** organization that owns the fairy, it also explains from the side that the resurrected ten tails have the strength to fight against the fairy.


    Thinking of this, obviously not only come from the two, but also Tsunade.


    So, the atmosphere in the meeting room quickly became depressed, and everyone''s face became somber.


    If even the **** organization, even the most powerful "Yan Luo" in the ninja world, could not restrain the Xiao organization, then the five major ninja villages are likely to really withdraw from the stage of history.


    Suddenly, Kakashi asked, "Why do they declare war on us?"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying replied, "Why arrogant arrogance, why?"


    The four generations of Fengying nodded. "They have ten tails now, and it is normal for us to want high-profile challenges."


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "Even if they have the confidence to challenge the God Organization, it is too strange to have such a high profile before they have defeated" Yan Luo ", are they so confident to defeat" Yan Luo "?"


    The three generations of Tu Ying''s eyes were indeed "something is wrong."


    Sleeping Xiaochun said, "Did they declare war on us this time for another purpose?"


    The four generations of Fengying asked, "What is their purpose?"


    At this time, the three generations of Huo Ying put down the pipe. "Should they say they want to use the declaration of war to conceal what?"


    The four generations of Fengying said: "They have successfully resurrected Ten Tails. UU Reading as the leader of the leader, most of them have also reached the" six levels ", do they still have to hide anything from us?


    Three generations of Tuying muttered to himself, "Is there anything else in our hands that deserves to be coveted?"


    Four generations of Raider said "tail beast?"


    Four generations of Fengying said, "But they have resurrected ten tails, is the tail beast in our hands still important to them?"


    Knowing nothing about Shio''s information, no one can judge whether Xiao Organization still needs a tail beast, but from the perspective of Xiao organization''s declaring war, the other party seems to care more about the hegemony of Ninja.


    Three generations of earth shadow Shen Sheng said "No matter what, we must contact the God Organization as soon as possible!"


    Kakashi added another sentence: "The protection of the human column cannot be relaxed!"


    The first offer is more, continue to ask for monthly tickets during the double period!


    .

 Chapter 1261： The experience of practicing immortality

    Xiao organization officially declared war on the five major ninja villages, but Japanese mirror still did not know. At this time, he had just completed the design of the "four-type biological armor" and quietly came to Yinren village while taking advantage of the gaps in the cultivation of cells.


    This time he was greeted by four people, Yin Niu, headed by Jun Maru.


    Bai took the initiative to bow to Jingjing as a gift: "Master, please wait a moment, I''ll go and notify Master Da She Wan!"


    The heliostat waved his hand: "No need, I came to you this time."


    "Find me?!"


    White was taken aback.


    The other three of the four members of Yinren were also surprised.


    The Japanese mirror did not explain much, and directly said: "Come with me!"


    Bai hesitated a little, and then explained to Junmalu next to him, and then quickly followed the heliostat. He knew the identity of the organization leader of the heliostat. Dare to refuse.


    Looking at the figure of Sunward Mirror and Bai Lei, Jun Ma Luman was puzzled: "Why did Huo Ying come to Bai specifically?"


    Chongwu frowned: "The other person''s breath is strange!"


    Jun Maru glanced at Chongwu: "Weird ?! What do you mean?"


    Chongwu shook his head: "I can''t say it well. In short, it feels a bit similar to the" dirty soil "of the first and second generations."


    Yamato said at this time: "Let''s report to Master Da She Wan first!"


    Jun Maru and Chongwu nodded together.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of the Japanese mirror, after leaving Yinnin Village, they went eastward all the way.


    On the way, Bai said angrily to the Japanese mirror: "Master, please be sure to believe me, I have not disclosed your identity of" Yan Luo "!"


    "I know."


    The heliostat nodded.


    Bai sighed and asked curiously, "What are you doing with me this time?"


    The heliostat stopped: "Tell me about the magic technique!"


    Undoubtedly, he made a special trip to Yinnin Village this time, his purpose was to ask Bai about the method of practicing ''Xianshu'' and make final preparations for the second ceremony.


    When he heard the Japanese mirror, he wanted to understand the "Xianshu". Without any hesitation, Bai immediately said his own experience of practicing "Xianshu".


    Bai Neng mastered the ¡®Xianshu¡¯, which was actually a coincidence. After Dashe Wan retrieved the ¡®Curse of Heaven¡¯ from his body, he lost the ability to curse like Daiwa.


    As a ¡®ice escape¡¯ blood successor ninja, Bai naturally is very good at water escape ninjutsu, and ninjas who are good at water escape ninjutsu often get used to using the water present in the environment because this saves their Chakra consumption.


    Bai practiced water escape ninjutsu once and accidentally entered a peculiar state with the help of the water in the lake, and then mastered the method of absorbing natural energy.


    After listening to Bai''s story, the Japanese mirror frowned slightly.


    From Bai''s description, it can be clearly seen that the main reason for Bai to master the "Xianshu" is the "Spell of Heaven" planted by Dashe Wan on him. As for the strangeness that he accidentally entered when practicing the water escape ninjutsu later State, at most, can be regarded as an incentive.


    This method cannot be replicated with a heliostat, because he cannot allow Da She Wan to plant a ''Heavenly Seal'' on his body.


    After pondering for a while, the Japanese mirror continued to ask: "How do you absorb natural energy? Do you have any skills?"


    Bai thought about it seriously and replied: "When I mastered the" Xianshu ", my perception ability changed a little, and I could feel the natural energy dissipating in the air, which was before I mastered the" Xianshu " Not possible. "


    The heliostat''s face sank: "Your perception has changed?"


    Bai replied: "Well, after mastering" Xianshu ", my perception ability has improved a lot, just like now I can feel your breath is very strange, some"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Is it somewhat like" dirty earth "?"


    Bai Lianlian nodded: "Yes, that''s how it feels!"


    Now that Bai has been aware of it, the Japanese mirror has simply lifted the body''s "transfiguration technique", revealing the original appearance of his "dirty body".


    Looking at the cracked face of the heliostat, Bai was stunned: "How do you know?"


    In his view, the leader of the God Organization, the Japanese mirror, is the well-deserved strongest person in the ninja world, so it is difficult for him to imagine the state of the Japanese mirror as a "dirty body".


    "Don''t care about these, continue to tell me about fairy art."


    As he said, he walked again and hurried towards the country of Tang Zhidong in the east.


    Bai Zeqiang suppressed the surprise in the bottom of his heart, and continued to explain the experience of practicing "Xianshu" with Nissho Mirror.


    It was this way of communication, and after a long time, the two came to a valley in the territory of Tangzhi.


    Looking at the weird valley in front of him, Bai asked: "Master, where is this place?"


    Rihiko said faintly, "It is said that this is a stronghold of evil spirits."


    "Cult of God ?!"


    Bai Wenyan looked sullen.


    He also heard about this evil **** religion, knowing that it is a very mysterious and very weird sect, and the most famous one among them is undoubtedly the member who joined the Xiao organization. It is said that the six-tailed man Zhu Liyu was flying. Segment captured.


    "Go, go in and see!"


    After he finished speaking, before waiting for his reply, the Japanese mirror swayed into the valley.


    Bai quickly followed.


    When they first entered the valley, the two were still a bit vigilant, and after a round, they found that they were not even here cultists of the evil gods, and there was not even one figure.


    Finally, I checked the valley with my reincarnated eyes, and after confirming that there was nothing strange, he shook his head, and UU reading sighed.


    It''s not the first time for such a puff. Before he rushed to Yinnin Village, he also went to a place on his Chakra list called "The Fountain of Wishing".


    As a result, when he found the "Wishing Fountain", he discovered that the so-called "Wishing Fountain" is just an ordinary spring eye. The reason why there are all kinds of magical rumors spread, just because there is only one treatment in the eye Sick baby fish psychic beast.


    In fact, many places in the ninja world are full of magical rumors, all of which are erroneous, and there is no real treasure.


    And the valley in front of the rumored cult site is obviously also rumored. There is definitely a cult, and judging from the curse of Fei Duan who is good at dying, according to the blood, there may really be a excel in curse The "Evil God" of art, but Sun Mirror now has no energy to dig deep into the mystery of this **** and hide the curse of the evil god.


    So, after taking out the list of Chakras, Nichigo Mirror drew a cross in the column of "Evil God Stronghold"


    Secondly, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today. It will be Monday. The list will be updated. Please ask for a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 1262： Real Chuanzhu

    Craftsmanship in the village.


    "Master Qingming!"


    A large group of ninjas in the artisan village surrounded a white-haired man with grace and bowed in unison.


    The white-haired man who was quietly floating in mid-air and was called ''Qingming'' was not someone else, but the ancestor who founded the country of craftsmen.


    He died long ago, the reason why he appeared here was that at the great cost of the artisan village, he sacrificed not knowing how many ninjas he was lucky to successfully resurrect him.


    At this time, Qingming lightly glanced at the artisans who gathered in front of him, and said in a soothing tone, "You did a good job."


    A craftsman ninja leader named Peacock took a step forward and said, "Master Qingming, you are the ultimate weapon of our craft ninja village. Now that you are finally resurrected, please lead us through the five great ninja villages and rule the entire ninja world! "


    Qingming, dressed in a Chinese costume, smiled slightly. "Relax, the entire ninja world will submit to my feet!"


    "We finally waited until this day"


    "It''s time to let the guys in the five great ninja villages know that our craftsmanship is amazing"


    "With the invincible ancestors, we can finally raise our eyebrows and exhale."


    The ninjas of the artisan village fell into an extreme fanaticism and shouted one by one.


    far away.


    Standing on the trunk of a big tree, the Japanese mirror couldn''t hide the disappointment in his face.


    "This is the so-called" Ultimate Weapon "?!"


    After sighing a little speechlessly, he took out his Chakra list and drew a big fork in the column of "Jinren Village Ultimate Weapon".


    The information he received before was rumored that there was a ¡®ultimate weapon¡¯ hiding in Ninja Village that could change the pattern of the ninja world.


    At first, he still had some expectations for this rumor. After all, although the craftsmanship village is not very powerful, the skill of forging the sword is still very superb.


    I never thought that the "extreme weapon" in the legend of the artisan village was actually just the ancestor of their country of artisan.


    Chakra, the ancestor of the craftsman''s country, is not bad. It surpasses ordinary tolerance and reaches the level of elite tolerance. In addition, he also has several delicate Chakra weapons. His strength should be comparable. The elites in the five ninja villages are forbearing.


    But that''s all.


    Moreover, this so-called resurrection is not a perfect resurrection like the "Reincarnation Technique" performed by the reincarnation eye. Under the insight of the reincarnation of the heliostat, the resurrection of this craftsmanship village is actually a different kind of rebirth. Somewhat similar to the technique of reincarnation.


    Seeing Rixiangjing disappointed, he asked Bai, who was beside him, curiously, "Master, are you looking for something?"


    "Ok."


    The Japanese mirror nodded, but did not explain much.


    quack


    Just then, in a burst of crows, a ninja flew from a distance, after circling a circle above the heliostat''s head, slowly fell to the heliostat''s shoulder.


    The Japanese mirror immediately took off the communication scroll on the ninja crotch''s leggings and opened it. The brow twisted slightly. The message on the scroll was Xiao Xiao''s declaration of war against the five major ninja villages.


    "cut"


    Closing the communication scroll, the heliostat sighed softly.


    Xiao Organization suddenly came here for a while, and it was indeed something he didn''t expect. For a while, even he didn''t understand. Why did Xiao Organization play the war of declaring war.


    "It will never be the end of the timeline!"


    After secretly speaking, the Japanese mirror gradually distracted his thoughts.


    In the original time and space, the reason why Tutu declared war on the Five Great Forbearance Villages was because he was bound to win, and he was sure that the Five Great Forbearance Villages could not stop him at all.


    However, there is still a God organization in the ninja world. Xiao organization has suffered a lot from the God organization. No matter from what angle, Xiao organization should not engage in such a high-profile declaration of war.


    "What the **** are they doing!"


    Intuitively, although the Japanese mirror feels very wrong, considering the character of the second character of the self-proclaimed **** of Nagato, it is not entirely impossible to make such a declaration of war.


    Bai on the side found that the brows of the heliostat were getting tighter and tighter, and asked in a low voice, "Master, what happened?"


    Ri Xiangjing said, "Xiao organization declared war on the five major ninja villages, and the fourth ninja war is about to begin!"


    "what!?"


    Bai was taken aback.


    "Yeah, it''s really an inexplicable thing!" Suddenly, Ri Xiangjing continued. "But since they declared war, we have to be ready to fight."


    White expression sullen and nodded.


    Because of the big snake pill, although Bai is not a ninja in the five big ninja villages, he has long treated Xiao organization as a life and death enemy, so Xiao organization''s declaration of war is not only aimed at the five big ninja villages, but also aimed at They are from Ninja Village.


    Ri Xiangjing said, "Thank you for the explanation of" Xianshu "!"


    Bai Lianlian waved his hand, "It''s nothing."


    The Japanese mirror shook his head. "No, the experience and skills you tell are very important to me!"


    Practicing ¡®Xianshu¡¯ is actually a very difficult thing. There are many factors involved. If you are not strong enough, you ¡¯ll be able to master ¡®Xianshu¡¯.


    The current strong players in the ninja world, such as heliostats, long gates, with soil, and Kakashi, will not be ''fairy''. Even Uchiha spots, they also need to absorb the magical chakra from the first generation before they can be used. ''Xianshu'', so the meticulous explanation of Bai is very helpful for the cultivation of ''Xianshu'' by the Japanese mirror.


    Bai modestly said, "It''s my pleasure to help you!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled and said immediately, "Xiao organized this declaration of war, which disrupted my plan. I am short of manpower and need your help."


    "I?!"


    Bai is very surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. He could not understand what he needs as a heliostat as the leader of the God Organization.


    The heliostat took out a god-organized black bottom gold rim cloak from the ninja bag, and a mask of mountains and rivers flowing pattern was handed to Bai "I hope you can become the real master!"


    Subconsciously reaching for the cloak and the mask, he recovered and hesitated again, "But Lord Snake Ball"


    Ri Xiangjing said, "He is my teacher. From a certain point of view, I am his heir. All his future will belong to me, so your loyalty to me is not a betrayal."


    Bai is very clear that as the leader of the **** organization, Muye ¡¯s five generations of Naruto, the Japanese mirror now has more than the big snake ball, so the Japanese mirror ca n¡¯t pretend to be the power of the big snake ball. There was no need to struggle with loyalty and betrayal, so he hesitated a little and nodded, "Yes, lord!"


    The corner of the heliostat


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1263： Top 5 Ninja Village mobilization

    Changed to the black bottom and gold rim cloak organized by God. White asked the Japanese mirror: "Master, what do you need me to do?"


    Took a picture from the mirror and handed it to Bai: "I don''t care what method you use, find the person in the picture as soon as possible, and then get the necklace on the other person''s neck."


    Took a look at the photo. Bai found that the photo was of a young and beautiful woman with a very eye-catching spar pendant around her neck, so she asked, "Adult, who is she?"


    "Her name is Fuji Fengxue. The superficial identity is an actress, and the real identity is Fenghua Xiaoxue, the daughter of the former sovereign of Xuezhi." After a pause, Ri Xiangjing continued: "She The necklace on the neck is not an ordinary ornament, but a special key called ''Hexagonal Crystal''. Your task is to get the ''Hexagonal Crystal''. "


    "Daughter of the Lord of the Snow Country?" After a moment of wonder, Bai wondered: "So isn''t she the princess of the Snow Country? How did she change her name and become an actress?"


    Nisshin Mirror handed a file of Snow Country to Bai: "The specific reasons are all recorded here. If you are interested, you can take a look at it yourself."


    As Naruto, accessing files from a small country in the ninja world is very simple for Japanese mirrors.


    Bai said: "Please rest assured, I will bring the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' to you as soon as possible!"


    "No, don''t give it to me." He shook his head and said to the mirror: "After getting the ''Hexagonal Crystal'', you go directly to the Snow Kingdom, then find the Rainbow Ice Wall, and start the Snowy Kingdom there with the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' Treasure. "


    "Mystery of the Snow Kingdom? What is that?"


    Is very curious about what is the secret of this snow country, and it is worthy of such concern for a big man like Nikko.


    The Japanese mirror did not explain much: "After opening, you will know what it is."


    "Yes!"


    Bai quickly converged his curiosity and asked no more.


    Seeing white with a serious face, he smiled at the mirror: "Don''t be nervous, it''s not the kind of treasure you think. In short, after opening the treasure with" Hexagonal Crystal ", you will be there to ensure the safety of the rainbow ice wall."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded whitely.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why the Japanese mirror should be arranged like this, he believed that as the leader of the strongest **** organization in the ninja world, the arrangement of the Japanese mirror must not be untargeted.


    At this time, the heliostat took out a mystery scroll from the ninja capsule and handed it to Bai: "This is the mystery scroll of the Wuyin ghost lamp family, which records the" hydration technique "of the ghost lamp family." Water "The Art of Iron Cannon", and the secret technique "Steam Dangerous Explosive Power" developed by the second generation of water shadow ghost lantern magic moon, you can try to practice if you have time. "


    Bai quickly said: "Adult, I heard that without the blood of the ghost lamp family, it is impossible to practice the secret art of their family."


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "This is not an obstacle for you."


    Bai has the blood of the ghost lamp family. This heliostat is very certain, because he used the water cell clone cloned by the white cell tissue to successfully practice the secret technique of the ghost lamp family.


    And this is not a rarity. After all, it is very common for ninjas to marry each other, and the snow clan with ¡®Bing Dun Xue Ji¡¯ and the ghost lamp clan, who is good at water escape secrets, have been married for generations and have frequent marriages.


    "Uh?"


    White naturally looks blank.


    The Japanese mirror could not explain it, so he had to say: "Okay, go and perform the task!"


    Bai Lian quickly collected the photos and mystery scrolls that Sun Mirror gave him, and while he was about to leave to perform his mission, he heard a burst of fanatical cheers from the distant village of Ninja, so he worriedly asked Japanese Mirror Tao: "Adult, let''s just ignore it here, does it really matter?"


    The Japanese mirror turned his gaze to the far-reaching village of Ninja.


    The cheers from the artisan village were filled with arrogant words such as ¡°Conquer Ninja Realm¡±, ¡°Fight against the Five Great Ninja Villages¡± and so on. Outrageous.


    The three ninja wars launched before the five major ninja villages not only hit each other, but also harmed other countries and other ninja villages in the ninja world, so many small countries and ninja villages affected by the ninja war embraced the five ninja villages. There is great hostility.


    In addition, the ninja world has never lacked ambitions, the Shennong in the far empty Ninja village, the Huangquan in the ghost country, the nearby Hyde coveting the ''Grel mine vein'', and the Desonas who launched the ''Sky Spear'' Wait.


    Met so many ambitious ambitions one after another, and one more ancestor of the country of craftsmen, it is nothing to be surprised. Naturally, it cannot touch the mood of the Japanese mirror.


    After dismissing the white, Rihiko did not stop at Carpenter''s Village and continued on to the next target on Chakra''s list.


    There are many kinds of magical rumors in the ninja world. When inquiring, each rumor has a nose and eyes, as if hiding some great secrets, but after in-depth investigation, it is really like the "Grel mineral vein", "the spear of the sky" There are very few such treasures at a fair price, so at this juncture, heliostats cannot waste time on worthless goals.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kiye village.


    With the official declaration of war by Xiao Organization, the whole village fell into a strange noise.


    At the gate, there were ninjas coming in and going out almost all the time. These ninjas either went around to spread the news of the ninja war, or spread around to investigate the enemy.


    All people are in a hurry and look dignified.


    Because not long after Xiao organization declared war, a lot of white avatars were found in various places in the ninja world. The number is as great as that of a ninja army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ During the battle, the Five Great Ninja Village knew that the strength of these Baijuan avatars could not be underestimated. If they were gathered together, it was enough to destroy a Ninja Village. Therefore, in order to deal with the Baijuan Army, the Five Great Ninja Village also began war mobilization.


    Kiye was attacked several times by the organization, and the war potential was severely weakened, so only about 10,000 ninjas were mobilized.


    Like Muye, the two Ninja villages of Wuyin and Yanyin have also been attacked by Xiao organization, and the losses are very serious. Only 7,000 and 10,000 ninjas can be mobilized.


    Shayin, who was originally weak in the five Ninja villages, mobilized more than 13,000 ninjas because he had not been directly attacked by the Xiao organization, and Yunyin, who was already very rich in his family, was a pneumatic man. Fifty thousand ninjas.


    Although has not yet been fully assembled, the five largest ninja villages on paper have mobilized more than 55,000 ninjas.


    In order to ensure that this battle can be won, the five major ninja villages also sent invitations to fight against the Xiao organization to the small and medium-sized ninja villages such as Taki-nen village, Cao-nen village, and Yin-nen village, as well as the warriors of the Iron Kingdom.


    So, a war that surpassed the previous three ninja wars was brewing vigorously in the ninja world ...


    ...........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1264： Naruto lost

    Under the tremendous threat of Xiao Organization and Shio, the five big ninja villages have completely put down all the suspicions of the past this time, and they have united unprecedentedly.


    And as the five great ninja villages launched the war machine with all their strength, the entire ninja world was boiling.


    Tens of thousands of Ninja forces are assembled, even in the Ninja World that has had three Ninja World Wars, so almost every major road, every ferry, every pass in the Ninja World can be seen The figures of the assembled ninjas.


    And Xiao organized the past overbearing behaviors, so that small and medium-sized ninja villages and forces, such as Cao Ni Village, Taki Ninja Village, Yin Ni Village, and Iron Country, Ghost Country, etc., outside the five major ninja villages could not During the ninja wars, they stayed out of the business, so after the invitation of the five major ninja villages, these small and medium-sized ninja villages and forces also joined in one after another.


    Therefore, after the full mobilization of the five major ninja villages, many ninjas in the small and medium-sized ninja villages, and the warriors of the iron country and the ghost country, also began emergency mobilization.


    So, in less than a week, almost the entire ninja world fell into the dark clouds of war.


    Muye Village underground meeting room.


    Standing in front of a huge map of Ninja, Nara Luku, the leader of the Konosuke Shoji class, pointed to the narrow strip on the map where the rain country and the wind country bordered, explaining: "According to the forward investigation team According to intelligence, the army of the Xiao organization is currently in this area, and the number is about 20,000 to 30,000. "


    "Damn it!"


    The four generations of Fengying Wenyan were a little embarrassed.


    It is undoubtedly a humiliation for Shayin that the army of Xiao organization chose to occupy the territory of the country of the wind.


    Nara Lukyu then pointed to the country of soup on the east coast of the country of fire, the country of tea, and said: "This area also shows traces of the organization of the Ninja Army, and the number is about 10,000."


    Four generations of water shadow citrus yakura frowned.


    This branch of Xiao organization lay between the mainland and the archipelago of the water country. It can be clearly seen from the map that Xiao organization is deliberately isolating the connection between Wuyin and the other four ninja villages on the mainland.


    The fourth-generation Lei Ying said impatiently: "Tell us how to deal with it!"


    Nara Lukui said: "From the current situation, Aoki has a total of about 40,000 Ninja troops, and our five major Ninja villages are counted as other allies. The number of Ninja troops is about 70,000. We have an advantage in terms of quantity, but we have too many areas to be stationed in, and the troops that can be mobilized freely are actually equivalent to the Xiao organization. "


    Nodded as everyone understood.


    My own family is big and big. In addition to the core ninja villages, the names of the countries, major towns, strongholds, etc. all need to arrange troops to garrison, so the use of troops is definitely not as flexible as the organization of Xiao. Random.


    "Considering this situation, we are attacking both the east and the west, and the risk is too great, so my suggestion is to temporarily take a defensive position on the east line and concentrate on extinguishing the enemies on the west line first, and will lie between the land of rain and the land of wind. The Xiao organization''s Ninja army was destroyed, and then they hit the force to destroy the Xiao organization''s Ninja on the east coast. "


    Nara ¡¯s strategy is very clear. The 30,000-year-old ninja army, which is located at the border of the rain country and the wind country, is too obstructive, and it threatens the four major ninja villages of wood leaf, sand hidden, rock hidden, and cloud hidden at almost the same time. , So it must be given priority.


    The enemy scattered on the long coastline in the east obviously has a much smaller threat and can be dealt with later.


    Three generations of Naruto glanced at this moment and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I agree!"


    The first four generations of Fengying expressed their agreement.


    Then, the third generation of Tuying and the fourth generation of Leiying also nodded one after another.


    Prioritizing the settlement of the Ninja Army on the ninja continent is obviously in the interest of all other ninja villages except for Wuyin, who is lonely overseas.


    Citrus Yakura pondered for a moment and nodded: "I agree too!"


    Although Nara Luku ¡¯s strategy is not very friendly to Wuyin, Citrus Yakura is very clear that this is indeed the most stable strategy at present.


    After reaching an agreement on the grand strategy, the public discussed the specific deployment of troops.


    Xiao''s threat is not only those tens of thousands of ninja troops, but also the powerful leader Nagato, and just mentioning the name, you will feel inexplicably ten tails.


    So after some intense discussions, everyone decided to take the Western Front as the main direction of attack, under the command of Wu Ying himself, to gather the strongest forces and start a decisive battle with Xiao organization.


    On the east line, the five elder villages sent consultant consultant elders to take charge of the guard.


    At this time, the three generations of Tu Ying asked the three generations of Huo Ying: "Have you not contacted the God Organization?"


    Three generations of Huo Ying shook his head with a dark face.


    ''S side sleeping Xiaochun explained: "We have tried various methods, but just can''t contact the God Organization, they seem to disappear from the ninja world!"


    Fourth generation Fengying said with concern: "What can I do?"


    Although he didn''t talk about it, everyone in the room knew very well that without the participation of the God Organization, it would be impossible to win this ninja war by the power of the five ninja villages alone.


    Because if ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ does n¡¯t shoot, there will be no one at Nagato, let alone one more ten.


    Seeing that everyone''s morale was a bit low, Kakashi reassured: "I don''t think I need to worry too much. When the ninja world was in crisis before, the God Organization will show up, so this time should be no exception."


    Four generations of Raikage glanced at Kakashi and asked, "What about your fifth generation? How can he not show up until now? This is the point of life and death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What the **** are he doing?"


    "This..."


    Kakashi was speechless.


    In fact, after the last time Xiao organized to declare war on the Five Great Ninja Villages, he immediately rushed to the secret room where the Japanese mirror was closed, but after entering the secret room, he found that the Japanese mirror was not inside.


    There was only a piece of paper left by the Japanese mirror in the secret room, which said that in order to find inspiration for the development of ninjutsu, I went out to travel.


    Now that the Fourth Ninja War is about to start, and the fire shadow of Konoha is lost, naturally, Konoha does n¡¯t want to make it public at the meeting, so Kakashi had to bite the bullet and say: "The development of mirror ninjutsu has reached the point. At this time, it is not convenient to participate in the meeting for the time being, but everyone is assured that this will not affect the next battle. "


    Three generations of Naruto took over the words: "You can rest assured that when the mirror is away, I will take the responsibility of Naruto!"


    Several shadows stared at the three generations of Naruto, their faces full of suspicious foxes.


    Everyone has no doubt about the strength of the three generations of Naruto, but Muye ¡¯s current Naruto has been slow to show up, making them unable to bear all kinds of speculations and doubts, but they obviously do not think that Muye has no conspiracy. Naruto is true Lost


    ...........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1265： Top secret mission

    After confirming the strategic deployment, the movement of Ninja forces in the five major ninja villages has become more frequent and dense.


    At the same time, two special teams were formed.


    Although Xiao organization made it clear that it is fighting for the hegemony of the ninja world, there are still many people in the five major ninja villages who firmly believe that Xiao organization must have another conspiracy in this ninja war.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the human column force and the tail beast, the five big ninja villages temporarily formed two teams, one of which was led by Kakashi to protect the Naruto who is the nine-tailed column force, and the other one is Yanyin. They were led by Dedara and Yunrui ¡¯s Darui, and they were responsible for protecting Fu as the pillar of the Seven Tails.


    Kakashi was originally guided by Naruto, so it is reasonable for him to lead Naruto to protect Naruto, while Di Dala and Darui, who protect Fu, are three generations of earth shadows and four generations of Ray shadows. Strongly requested.


    Obviously, they are full of worries about this impending ninja war, so they have assigned their successors this seemingly dangerous task, which is actually far away from the front line, so as not to be fooled by Xiao Xiao and lead to no successors.


    Three generations of Naruto actually have similar thoughts.


    Because according to common sense, if the Japanese mirror of the fifth generation of Naruto is not in place, then the village ¡¯s successor should be Kakashi ¡¯s designated Naruto agent, not the three generation of Naruto.


    In order to protect Kakashi, the sixth generation of Naruto, the three generations of Naruto resolutely carried the burden of Naruto.


    In a remote forest in Muye Village.


    Kakashiban and Kaiban secretly assembled, these nine people are Kakashi''s temporary team.


    Glanced at the heavily armed and vigorous crowd, Kakashi nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "From now on, we will form a temporary team, with me as the captain and Kay as the deputy captain."


    Naruto quickly raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Kakashi, what is our task!"


    Naruto''s words just fell, everyone''s eyes focused on Kakashi, even Kai is no exception.


    Because of the general mobilization, all members of the village, from the consultant elders to the ordinary villagers, already knew about the organization''s declaration of war on the five major ninja villages, so the team members were ready to go to the front.


    Kakashi replied: "The task of our team is very simple, is to ensure the safety of Naruto."


    "What !?" Naruto was stunned for a moment, then immediately murmured: "Teacher Kakashi, I don''t need everyone''s protection, I can protect myself!"


    Sasuke with one hand on his hips: "Protect Naruto, I can do it alone, I don''t need so many people."


    Naruto tightened his sleeves, and looked angry: "Hey, Sasuke, what are you talking about! I don''t need your protection for my whirlpool talents, don''t forget that I want to take over the teacher and become the man of Naruto!"


    After the two tails of Yin and Yang were united, Naruto''s already fearful Chakra volume doubled again, and his strength leapt again.


    In addition to the pressure of the resurrection of Shio and the friendship between Yin Jiuwei and Shui Men, Jiuwei''s attitude towards Naruto after the fit has improved a lot.


    And Naruto, who has the heart of Akiko, unexpectedly opened the seal that Heliostat set on Kyuo in his body, earning Kyuo''s goodwill with sincerity, so the relationship between this person and the fox quickly heated up in these days.


    Know that Jiuwei, the most special tail beast, has the ability to independently absorb natural energy.


    So once Kyuo meets Naruto, the Naruto who is in charge of the "Xianshu" can get a steady stream of natural energy and tail beast Chakra from Kyuo, so how strong is Naruto at this time? Even the heliostat, which made him by one hand, may be unclear.


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto: "Idiot, we are not facing ordinary enemies this time, so you do n¡¯t have to do anything, just stay by my side."


    Like Naruto, Sasuke''s strength with transplanted primary cells is also skyrocketing.


    Reincarnation of Indra, who has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the strength of Yin Yun Chakra in Sasuke''s body is much higher than that of ordinary Uchiha, even Zhishui, Itachi, Zhenyi, the best of these Uchiha, in Yun Cha Cha The intensity is not as good as him.


    And the first-generation cells that contain the characteristics of the **** tree represent the extreme of Yang Dun Chakra.


    Therefore, under the fusion of the two extreme chakras of yin and yang, the strength of Sasuke''s Vientiane force in Sasuke''s body is also far beyond ordinary. As long as he is given enough time, he can awaken the reincarnation like Uchiha spot.


    So this time Xiao organization ¡¯s declaration of war against the five major ninja villages not only did not scare him, but instead aroused his shameful thoughts, but only in the name of God Organization, Ri Xiangjing gave him the order to protect Naruto, He had no choice but to suppress the violent fighting in the heart.


    Kakashi did n¡¯t have Naruto, Sasuke, who was in control of his mouth, but instead moved his eyes to Ning Ci''s body, saying, "In addition to protecting Naruto, our team has another top-secret mission."


    Naruto and Sasuke suddenly came to their minds and asked in unison: "What top secret mission?"


    "Adult Naruto is missing, our top secret mission is to find Naruto!"


    Just as Kakashi looked at Ning Ci.


    "what!?"


    Including Kai, everyone was surprised, but Ningci and Naruto''s expressions were a little weird.


    Seeing Ning Ci''s eyes dodge, Kakashi confirmed his guess and secretly said, "Ning Ci really knows where the mirror is!"


    Kai asked at this time: "Kakashi, what the **** is going on? How can the mirror disappear?"


    Withdrew his gaze from Ningci ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kakashi reluctantly replied: "He left a letter and said he was away on a trip.


    Kai was speechless: "Travel? But now it''s wartime!"


    "So we have to get him back!" After a pause, Kakashi suddenly asked Ning Ci: "Ning Ci, do you know where your teacher is now?"


    Asked by Kakashi so suddenly, Ning Ci said in a panic: "I ... I don''t know."


    Naruto also turned his head aside in a guilty conscience, for fear that Kakashi would ask him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a cave in the country of the wind.


    Rumbling ...


    With a tremor, a coffin rose from the ground.


    Standing in front of the coffin, Hei Ju stared at the coffin for a while, then sipped: "Open!"


    Drinking softly, the coffin lid fell, revealing a handsome man wearing a red warring States armor.


    After a moment, the handsome man in the coffin opened his eyes violently, exposing the scarlet eyes glowing in the eyes ...


    ......


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1266： Its time for activity 1

    The handsome man in the coffin opened his scarlet eyes, and a trace of confusion flashed on his face. Then, he twisted his eyebrows and walked out of the coffin.


    "grown ups!"


    Took a step back and saluted the handsome man.


    There is no doubt that this person wearing red warring States armor and having scarlet eyes is not someone else, but Uchiha spot.


    "Will the dirt be reincarnated ..." Uchiha spotted his fist and felt the "filthy dirt" at this time, and said coldly: "Well, I can''t remember such an arrangement."


    Quickly replied: "I''m sorry, there are some deviations in the plan."


    "Deviation?"


    Uchiha spot slowly shifted his gaze to Jue''s body, his expression was extremely cold.


    Frightened explanation explained: "For some reason, the long door is out of our control, and he has to take back your reincarnation eyes from his body ..."


    The spots were not interrupted, just listened quietly.


    Will continue to say: "Because of the existence of the God Organization, we have failed in several attempts, and we have to resurrect ten tails by resorting to tricks ..."


    Hearing that Shio was resurrected, the spot finally moved and interrupted: "Tenwei is resurrected?"


    Nodded: "Well, we collected the chakras of all the tail beasts with" Reincarnated Dirt ". In the absence of a complete tail, three tails, seven tails, and nine tails, we lucky to resurrect ten tails."


    "Good luck!"


    Pan embraced his chest with both hands and commented lightly.


    Obviously, in the absence of four tailed beasts including Nine Tails, it ¡¯s really worthy of good luck to bring the earth and He can successfully resurrect ten tails.


    Of course, it is not all luck for Ten Tail to succeed in resurrection, which also has the credit of Nagato, if Nagato has been nourishing the reincarnation eyes of the spots, keeping the pupil power of those reincarnation eyes at the peak, and Restored the state of "Outer Dao Golem", with soil and it is impossible to resurrect ten tails easily.


    Absolutely said obediently at this time: "It really makes you laugh!"


    Pan waved his hand: "Don''t talk about these nonsense, bring the soil? Why resurrect me in this way?"


    Said in a dilemma: "Because there are too many chamois chakras, the status of the ten tails is very unstable, so the ten tails are forcibly sealed with soil and become the pillar force of the ten tails."


    "what?!"


    Blind suddenly looked.


    According to the plan, Nagato, the tool man, should be used to resurrect him by using the reincarnation technique of reincarnation, so that he can get a perfect rebirth, and if there is a problem with Nagato, the task of resurrecting him should be handed over to the supervisor. The soil of the door is executed.


    Whether it ¡¯s Nagato, or with soil, he should n¡¯t be a pillar of Ten Tails without permission in his plan, because only he Uchiha Spot is eligible to be a pillar of Ten Tails, and personally launched the ¡®Infinite Moon Reading¡¯!


    His eyes flashed, but there was no explanation, but he bowed his head and bowed to the spot: "Disappointed you!"


    Pan gradually narrowed his eyes: "The boy with soil is also out of control?"


    This is what he said: "He seems to want to bypass you and complete the" Moon Eye Plan "alone. I have persuaded him to resurrect you, but he refused decisively."


    "Stupid guy!"


    The spot wasn''t ashamed, but he snorted coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    "The soil that became the pillar force of the Ten Tails has completely exceeded my grasp, so I can only use this method to resurrect you!"


    Will still keep the posture of bowing and guilty, and bury his head deeply, but the corner of his mouth in the shadow still can''t help but slightly raised a little.


    "Tell me in detail about the organization of God. Compared to Nagato, with the two idiots, I''m more curious when there are such a group of masters in Ninja Realm," Six Dao Level "? Huh, interesting!"


    It seems that she was not annoyed because the original plan was disrupted, but asked about God''s organization.


    He hurriedly talked to Ban about the God Organization that has suddenly risen in these years, and introduced the members of the God Organization one by one, and finally emphasized: "The other members of the God Organization are fortunate to say that their leader is" Yan Luo ", which is that A fairy, it''s very tricky, there is no one in the world of ninja, neither Nagato nor Tutu are his opponents! "


    "Sounds like a good opponent!" Smiling, Uchiha said: "Tell me about the stupid plan!"


    Absolutely said: "Although the lead soil has become the pillar force of the ten-tailed person, but because of the lack of the tail beast Chakra, he can''t perform the" Infinite Moon Reading "at present, so he provoked the fourth ninja war, hoping to borrow the war The chaos caused the God Organization and the Five Great Forbearance Villages to ignore the protection of human columnar strength, thereby facilitating him to seize the few tail beasts in the Five Great Forbearance Villages. "


    Neglected and smiled: "So, are you aware of the fact that you resurrected me with¡® dirty reincarnation ¡¯?


    Nodded gently: "Well, here is his preset battlefield. He hopes you can help him delay the offensive of the five big ninja villages here and earn time for him to collect tail beasts."


    Ban casually asked: "How is the military strength over the Five Great Ninja Villages?"


    Deliberately put up a pair of su Rong: "According to the information collected at present, the five major ninja villages have assembled at least 70,000 ninja troops, and at least 40,000 ninja troops are advancing towards this side, and ..."


    Blank glanced indifferently: "And what?"


    Said absolutely: "And it is said that this time the Ninja Alliance was led by Wuying himself, and the momentum was great!"


    Hearing the 40,000 Ninja Allied Forces led by Wu Ying himself, he was rushing towards himself, and he was not afraid: "Wu Ying, it seems that it is time for me to move!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Land of Snow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The crew of several snowmobiles are advancing in the snowy snowfields.


    In the largest sleigh car in the fleet, as the employer''s wind and snow, sitting sideways with a straight face, it seems to be sulking with whom.


    And a manager who was hired by her manager, Mr. Asama Asama, nodded to the white dress up of the **** organization ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯, saying, ¡°Adult, with you, this task will definitely be solved easily.¡±


    San Taifu saw that Cao Ren, who was spending a lot of money, did so, and his face was speechless.


    This time when he returned to the Snow Country, the third prince was going to help Princess Fenghua Xiaoxue to regain the title of the Snow Country. For this reason, he also went to Muye specifically to hire a powerful ninja.


    Didn''t think that coincided with Xiao organization''s declaration of war to the five major ninja villages, Muye was fully mobilized to meet Xiao organization, so the mission center declined his request for delegation.


    Had no choice but to turn around and hire a ninja in the village of Cao Ni.


    As a result, the team just started, and a mysterious person who claimed to be a **** organization approached them, and made a strange request for the "hexagonal crystal" on Fenghua Xiaoxue''s neck ...


    ..........


    First offer, one day left for the double monthly ticket activity, students with monthly tickets, please support! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1267： Fairy law, super ice-covered coffin

    ''Hexagonal Crystal'' is the last reign of the Snow Country, that is, the only relic left by Fenghua Xiaoxue''s father Fenghua Zaoxue, and it seems to be related to a secret of the Snow Country, so as the loyal minister of the Snow Country The three princes are naturally reluctant to hand over such precious items to a mysterious person of unknown origin.


    Mr. San Taifu was surprised that he spent a lot of money to hire Cao Ni, not only did not help him to speak, but instead threatened that if he did not hand over the ''Hexagonal Crystal'', Cao Ni Village would terminate this employment relationship.


    Obviously, Cao Ren didn''t want to be an enemy of God Organization because of a common task.


    Although Cao Ni Village is not one of the Five Ninja Villages, it is also well-known in the Ninja world. If there is no tail beast, they can almost be regarded as the strongest Ninja Village under the Five Da Ninja Village.


    For this reason, Cao Ni''s intelligence system is very developed. Although they do not have an in-depth investigation of the **** organization like the five big ninja villages, they still know the power of the **** organization.


    So in the face of this legendary **** organization ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯ who can match Muye ¡¯s three generations of Naruto, Cao Ni did n¡¯t even have the guts to make it for them.


    I found that the grass tolerant who had always been proud of himself, but was so polite to the **** organization "Chuanzhu", and even humbled to be obedient.


    Therefore, the three princes used ¡®Hexagonal Crystal¡¯ as the payment for the task and made a request for employment, hoping that the god-organized ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯ would help Princess Fenghua Xiaoxue defeat the usurper and regain the title of the Kingdom of Snow.


    So, there is this scene in the sleigh now.


    At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly said in frustration: "It''s useless, you fools don''t know how powerful Fenghua is. He has mastered the entire Xueren Village. If we continue to move forward, we will all die in this hopeless country. of."


    The "Fenghua Nuotao" in Fenghua Xiaoxuekou was the younger brother of Fenghua Zaoxue, the former leader of the country of snow, and also the uncle of Fenghua Xiaoxue. This person launched a coup more than ten years ago and killed his brother. The wind and snow early, usurped the position of the sovereign of the snow country.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was at that time, Kakashi was escorted all the way to escape from the snow country, so the usurper Fenghua Nuotao left a huge psychological shadow for Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Mr. Tai quickly said, "His Royal Highness, there are many, many people in the snow country that support your subjects like me, so please rest assured that as long as we are united, the country of snow will definitely be changed back to what it was."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue glanced at the three Taifu, there was no expression in his eyes: "There has been no hope here!"


    Bai was very surprised, and did not expect the orthodox heirs of the Snow Kingdom to be so pessimistic about this trip.


    Side Cao Ren explained in a timely manner to Bai: "Adult, our mission goal this time is turbulent, indeed a difficult opponent."


    Bai asked seriously: "He is strong?"


    Cao Ren nodded: "Although he has very few records of his shots, he should be the strongest ninja in the snow country. Not only that, we had received news from Cao Ni, Xue Niu also developed a "Chakra armor", it is said that this chakra armor can not only strengthen the chakra of the ninja, strengthen all kinds of ninjutsu, but also release a chakra shield to resist the attack of various ninjutsu and illusions. "


    Baiwenyan, his expression became solemn.


    Cao Ni continued: "And I also heard that because the snow country is covered by ice and snow all year round, the temperature is extremely low, so Xue Ni has developed a very superb secret of water escape!"


    Curiously asked: "What secret technique?"


    "Bing Dun!"


    Cao Ren spit out two words solemnly.


    White stunned: "Bing Dun?"


    Cao Ni explained: "Well, as long as it is in the country of Snow, many Snow Ninjas can exhibit the" Bing Dun "which is comparable to the real blood relay limit, which is very tricky!"


    There is no doubt that the "Ice Escape" developed by Xueren Village is not a real blood succession limit, but a mystery that uses the severe cold of the snow country to change "Water Escape" into "Ice Escape".


    Although this mystery lacks the chakra nature fusion necessary for blood succession limit, it is not as good as the real ¡®ice escape¡¯ blood succession limit, but it is much more powerful than the general ¡®water escape¡¯.


    Especially in a snow-covered country like Snow Country, this mysterious technique of Xueren Village is uniquely endowed with great geographical advantages.


    Rumbling ...


    As Bai was going to learn more about Xueren, there was a sudden explosion of sound outside!


    Suddenly changed, the sleigh car in the gallop stopped immediately, and the people on the car also got off the bus and observed the situation outside.


    Looking around, they found that a railroad train was in front of their sleigh convoy above the snowy field ahead, completely blocking the convoy''s path.


    On the railroad train, stood a burly, middle-aged man with gorgeous clothes.


    And around the middle-aged men, there were a large number of ninjas in Xueren village costumes and strange devices, and there were at least two or thirty people.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes on the rail train took out a loudspeaker and said to the sleigh team: "Xiao Xue, we should not have seen it in ten years!"


    "It''s the wind and waves!"


    The third prince exclaimed.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stepped back subconsciously, his face full of terror.


    "Oops!"


    Employed Cao Ren''s face was embarrassed.


    The reason why he accepted the employment of San Taifu was that he initially thought that the task this time was to protect the film crew to shoot the film. Later, after learning the true purpose of San Taifu, although he retreated, he considered the **** organization Chuanzhu '''' S joining, and the three princes have repeatedly guaranteed that they will add commissions, and then stayed stubbornly.


    All these things in front of him made him realize that his thoughts were still too naive. Fighting twenty or thirty people who can play the pseudo ¡®ice escape¡¯ on the snowy fields of the ice and snow, there is no chance of winning.


    Under despair, Cao Ren looked at him in horror and looked at the **** organization "Chuanzhu" beside him.


    Bai''s attention at the moment was all on the strange device on Xue Ren, secretly said: "Is that Chakra armor of Xue Ren Village? Does the adult want me to come here, this purpose is to shield the ninjutsu And phantom armor? "


    When I think of the ~ www.novelhall.com ~ equipped on the other party, it may be a treasure that makes the heliostat as an immortal care. Bai suddenly played a 120% spirit, not because of the investigation of a lot of Xueren Carat fluctuates slightly and disregards.


    The third prince rushed to the front of the sleigh convoy and shouted towards Fenghua Furan: "Fenghua Furu, you despicable usurper, today I am going to avenge the late monarch Fenghua Zaoxue!"


    "Death!"


    Feng Hua Nu Tao''s side Xue Ren immediately seal, and shouted: "Bing Dun, storm tiger!"


    Roar...


    In a moment, a huge frost giant tiger, carrying boundless wind and snow, hit the film team''s sled team!


    Looking at the ''Booming Rumble'', it looks like the ''ice escape'' ninjutsu hit by avalanches, the members of the film crew were all stunned, let alone ordinary people in the film crew, even as a ninja Cao Ren also stunned, murmured: "How could this win ..."


    At this moment, Bai Yue, who regarded the other party as a strong enemy, came out with a clasp of his hands, and unreservedly vented the magical chakra of his body. He shouted: "Xian Fa, Bing Dun, Chao Frozen Coffin! "


    ........


    This chapter is the second more than yesterday! There are only a few hours left for the double monthly pass, and the students who have trouble with the monthly pass are supported!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1268： Fighting in the snow country is not good for me

    Considering the mission goal this time, it may be the kind of "Chakra armor" on the other party, which is a treasure that can be seen by the fairy, such as the Japanese mirror, so Bai made a group of Xueren as the first order of the Xiao organization. Strong enemy, this is a full shot, no reservations.


    Suddenly, the monstrous fairy chakra spewed out of him.


    At this moment, all the people present, whether they were members of the film crew in the sleigh team, or a group of snow ninjas on the rail train, all felt an inexplicable heart palpitations.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge frost spread out from the white feet.


    This crystal clear frost is constantly expanding in the rapid spread, one by one, row by row, row after row, just a blink of an eye, it will freeze everything in front of you!


    The snow avalanche caused by Xue Ren''s use of the ''Ice Escape'' ninjutsu just now is so fierce and overwhelming that it seems to be able to devour everything.


    But under the spreading frost, it disappeared silently, and there was not even the confrontation that people imagined. It seemed that a pour of water poured into the sea, and even a little splash of water did not appear.


    The rail train that the wind and waves took was like a reptile in the snow under the frost, which was instantly submerged and then frozen.


    call


    A cold wind blew away, gradually blowing away the snow and mist that filled the sky.


    At this time, everyone''s vision gradually recovered, and then all of them looked dull and couldn''t hold their mouths together.


    Because at this moment they are not a snowy field or a railroad with stormy waves, but a glacier with a height of tens of meters and no end in sight!


    The director of the filming team froze and asked, "Is there a glacier before?"


    The assistant on the side looked at the map at hand and said inconceivably, "Not at all!"


    The endless glaciers in front of me completely changed the topography of the surrounding area. If it has been here, it is impossible to not mark it on the map.


    The three princes who had already done a good job fighting the wind and waves were also shocked by this change. He walked to the glacier with a shocked face, and then reached out and touched it.


    "it is true!"


    The touch and chill from the glacier all show that the glacier that appeared out of sight is real, not a blind eye method or a magical art played by a ninja.


    Immediately, San Taifu''s pupils shrank, and the whole person froze.


    Because of the crystal clear ice crystals of the glacier, he saw the rail train frozen inside, as well as the frightened wind and waves on the rail train, and the more than twenty snow bears.


    And the ice crystals are so clear that they can be clearly seen even tens of hundreds of meters away, which undoubtedly shows that the ice layer is frozen at one time, not just like a general glacier, which is accumulated by a little bit of long-term freezing. of.


    In a sleigh convoy.


    The desperate Fenghua Xiaoxue was startled, and then looked at Bai with a puzzled look, as if she had not yet figured out what had happened.


    And Cao Ren, not far from Bai, looked at Bai with the eyes of monsters. "Is this still ninjutsu?"


    Although it has long been known that God is very strong, he is still difficult to imagine that a ninja can create a glacier with no end in sight, which is completely beyond his knowledge of ninjas.


    Bai apparently did not expect that the use of the "Xian Fa Bing Dun" in the Snow Country would cause such a big movement, and he quickly explained that "fighting in the environment of the Snow Country is very bad for me."


    Cao Ren looked at the horrible glacier in front of him, and then looked at the white, full-faced question mark "Why?"


    "Because it''s really difficult to master the power!" After a serious answer, Bai looked at the enemies frozen by his own fairy technique, and asked some questions to Cao Ren in a puzzled way. "You didn''t mean to check on them." Carat armor, can shield all ninjutsu and illusion? How can I be subdued by my ninjutsu so easily? "


    "Uh" after thinking for a while, Cao Ren said, "Maybe our definition of ninjutsu is not quite the same."


    After confirming that all the enemies were frozen by the glacier, the three princes rushed back to the bobsled team and yelled, "His Royal Highness, we succeeded! We succeeded!"


    Waiting for the third prince to come to the front, Fenghua Xiaoxue still has some unbelievable "Fenghua Nutao was just defeated?"


    Three Taifu nodded with emphasis. "Well, I have confirmed that Fenghua Nuotao and his three most powerful minions are all frozen by the glacier!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue turned to look at Bai "Who are you?"


    Cao Ren changed the panic before, and sneered. "Hum, haven''t you heard about the prestige of Master Chuanzhu, you guys who have no knowledge?"


    The three princes bowed respectfully to Bai Gong respectfully. "This time, I really thank you, you are the benefactor of our snow country!"


    Bai shook his head, "You''re welcome!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue, who had come back to God, came to Bai, and then pulled off the ''hexagonal crystal'' on his neck, holding it with both hands and handing it to Bai.


    Before, she was not optimistic about this trip to the Snow Country. She thought it was pure death, but did not expect that things went well, just like dreaming, and then she understood how the ninja who claimed to be "Chuanzhu" was in front of her. terror.


    Bai has no politeness, and directly results in the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' handed by Fenghua Xiaoxue.


    Now he understands that he is looking at the heliostat, it should not be the chakra armor worn by the snow ninjas, because those chakra armor ca n¡¯t even stop his one shot, it is impossible to get into the magic eye of heliostat, so he To continue to follow the instructions of the heliostat, use the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' to open the secret treasure in front of the rainbow ice wall in the Snow Country.


    After pondering for a while, Bai asked, "Do any of you know where the rainbow ice wall is?"


    "Rainbow ice wall?" Fenghua Xiaoxue froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said immediately, "I know where!"


    Bai said, "Can you show me the way?"


    "It may be possible." Pausing, Fenghua Xiaoxue said, "But the road in front is blocked by glaciers. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go there."


    "It''s okay." Let''s just say, the white hands seal "Bing Dun, Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!"


    Instantly, a clear ice crystal suspended in midair.


    Bai Xiaofeng with a wind flower Xiaoxue jumped into the ice mirror, and then with a ¡®shoo¡¯ sound, the ice mirror flew to the sky.


    The three princes on the ground quickly shouted, "His Royal Highness, we are waiting for you to return in the country!"


    Cao Ren murmured, "I didn''t expect that I would have a day to fight side by side with God Organization!"


    Today is the first offering, continue to ask for monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1269： The real secret

    Under the guidance of Fenghua Xiaoxue, Bai soon came to the rainbow ice wall.


    After falling to the ground, Bai Lue slightly looked around, and then said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place on this extremely north ice field!"


    This ''rainbow ice wall'' is not an ordinary ice wall.


    It is a huge rectangular ice wall with six sides up to a hundred meters in a regular hexagonal arrangement. The wall is smooth and clear. From a distance, it looks like six huge ice mirrors standing on the ground.


    Like Bai, Fenghua Xiaoxue also said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that I could come back here."


    After coming here, memories of more than ten years ago rushed into her heart. These memories made her feel warm and endless bitter.


    Bai didn''t disturb Xiaohua, who was caught in the memories, but carefully observed all around.


    Inside the six-sided ice wall is an open and flat hexagonal ice sheet with a total area exceeding a football field.


    In the center of the ice field, there is a small pavilion with a stone platform with keyholes.


    Walking to the stone platform, White checked the keyhole on the stone platform and the ''hexagonal crystal'' in his hand, and confirmed that the ''hexagonal crystal'' should be the key corresponding to the keyhole of the stone platform.


    "Yes, it should be here."


    Be sure.


    Performing the tasks assigned by the organization for the first time, and performing them on his own, is a big challenge for him, so he has always been very nervous.


    Now he got the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' and found a way to open the treasures of the Snow Kingdom, and he was relieved.


    At this time, Fenghua Xiaoxue came over and asked, "Can you tell me the purpose of your coming here?"


    After pondering for a while, Bai replied, "I was ordered to look for the treasure of the Snow Kingdom."


    "Secret of the Snow Kingdom?" After a moment of surprise, Fenghua Xiaoxue laughed silently. "You must have been deceived. Our Snow Country has no secret at all!"


    Bai frowned slightly. "The organization is not wrong."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue whispered in a lonely expression, "Look, here is always ice and snow. Such a hopeless country, how could there be any secrets, even if there are, it should be something that is not influential."


    Unexpectedly, Fenghua Xiaoxue, the orthodox heir of the snow country, not only did not care about his coveting the treasures of the snow country, but also showed a strong disappointment in his country.


    Bai said, "I''m going to open the office, please don''t mind."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, you saved my life, so whatever you have here belongs to you!"


    Bai no longer said much, and directly inserted the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' into the keyhole.


    Click


    Accompanied by the sound of the organ running, a burst of light suddenly appeared on the stone platform.


    "what!"


    Bai Qingyi snorted, and then secretly guarded.


    The wind and snow on the side was also attracted by the movement of this institution. In her memory, because of the perennial snow cover, the country of snow is a very poor country, there is no wealth at all, let alone any secrets Too.


    So this scene in front of her made her very surprised. She did not expect that her father often lingered under the "Rainbow Ice Wall", it seemed that there was really something hidden.


    Woo


    Soon there was a burst of steam blasting under the surrounding ice sheets, and immediately afterwards, steam rose from the exhaust hole covered by snow and ice.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue muttered "good warmth"


    Bai looked around, his face uncertain.


    Obviously, under these six ice walls, there is a huge machine capable of producing geothermal energy, and the ''Hexagonal Crystal'' is the key to this machine.


    At this time, the surrounding temperature rose faster and faster, the ice surface on the ice sheet began to melt gradually, and Bai Hefenghua Xiaoxue''s ear sounded the gurgling sound of running water.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Bang


    Suddenly, a piece of ice attached to a towering ice wall fell down due to melting, hitting the ground with a loud noise.


    "That is"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue quickly looked around and found that when the ice on the surface collapsed one after another due to melting, a smooth metal section was revealed on the towering ice wall.


    Bai Andao said, "It really is an artifact!"


    From the regular hexagonal arrangement of these six ice walls, he knew that the possibility of these ice walls is a natural creation is very low, and the tenth is artificial, or artificially processed.


    The exposed metal surface after the ice surface peeled off on the ice wall undoubtedly confirmed his guess that the six huge ice walls arranged regularly are artificial artifacts.


    Booming


    Immediately following, the ice surfaces of several other ice walls collapsed one after another.


    And with the metal surfaces of the six ice walls fully exposed, the white horrified discovery standing in the center, the bleak sunlight of the snow country shone on these ice walls, refracted and merged with each other, in the center area, which is him A colorful rainbow of colors is formed above the top of the head!


    Bai exclaimed, "It''s beautiful, no wonder this is called the Rainbow Ice Wall!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue''s eyes were wet. "Is this the secret of our snow country? Father, you have been working hard for the future of the snow country!"


    When the temperature rose, the ice and snow melted, and the rainbow appeared, Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly understood why his father had been lingering here and why he had little time to accompany her.


    At this moment, a stereoscopic image was projected on the six ice walls.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue looked up and found that the three-dimensional image projected on the ice wall was not someone else, it was her who was still young at the time, and then the father''s voice sounded, that was a conversation between the father and the younger she. A conversation about ''hope'' and ''spring''.


    And as the three-dimensional image is played, green sprouts burst out of the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ makes the desolate ice field suddenly become green.


    "This!?"


    Surprised by the changes in the surroundings, Bai also keenly perceives that the natural energy around him is also climbing rapidly. A ninja like him who has mastered the "Xianshu" can easily absorb a large amount of natural energy without any effort. .


    "I finally understand what the secret treasure the adults are looking for!"


    At this moment, Bai understands what the "Secret of the Snow Kingdom" in the Japanese mirror refers to. The original secret is not an item, but the entire rainbow ice wall system.


    In the center of the six ice walls, it should be where the snow veins meet, and where the vein energy is most intense.


    While looking at the three-dimensional image that recorded that scene, Fenghua Xiaoxue tearfully whirled, "Father, you didn''t lie to me, you really brought spring to our snow country!"


    The second one is to offer, the last three hours of the double event, and students with monthly tickets please support!


    .

 Chapter 1270： Fortune-telling

    Soon, the "Rainbow Ice Wall" became a green paradise on the ice sheet.


    Standing here, looking at the delicate green grass around, the gurgling flowing water, and the colorful fantasy rainbow in the sky, I was a bit trance in the white, and I even forgot that this is a polar country, a snow country covered by snow all year round .


    Feeling the warm current, Bai Ju looked up.


    It is found that the warmth full of vitality created by the "Rainbow Ice Wall" is still spreading around. If the geothermal instrument under the ice wall continues to operate, the area affected by this warmth may be even larger and wider. !


    "It''s amazing!"


    Thinking of the ice field that is freezing cold, there will be such an area full of vitality and warmth, Bai couldn''t help but admire the designer of "Rainbow Ice Wall".


    But soon, the white brow frowned slightly.


    Realizing that the secret treasure of the Snow Kingdom that the heliostat cares about, is not something that can be taken away, but the entire "Rainbow Ice Wall", he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue came to Bai''s side at this time "Thank you for letting me witness my father''s efforts and witness this miracle!"


    Bai shook his head. "No need to thank me."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue then asked, "The secret treasure your organization wants is the entire" Rainbow Ice Wall ", right?"


    Bai said, "Well, it should be."


    "For us, a snow country that has never had a spring," Rainbow Ice Wall "is a great miracle, but for you powerful ninjas, shouldn''t it be anything?"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue felt very strange.


    With the power of God''s organization, it should be a breeze to occupy an evergreen area of ??the four seasons. There is no need to covet the small remote place like the Snow Country.


    "I don''t know the specific reason." Bai paused and said, "But please be assured that our grown-ups are not unreasonable people and will not occupy your snow country."


    Fenghua Xiaoxue smiled and said, "I understand that with your strength, it is simply impossible to see here."


    Bai said, "In order to prevent the news from leaking, please ask Her Royal Highness Princess to wait here for a while."


    Regarding the request of Bai, Fenghua Xiaoxue was not surprised and asked directly "How long will it take?"


    Bai replied, "Please be assured that the task assigned to me by the organization is to unlock the treasures here, so the organization will definitely send people to deal with it. I have been delaying a lot of time on the road, so the people sent by the organization to respond are probably already in time On the way. "


    Fenghua Xiaoxue stretched out lazily, "Hey, it seems I can have another few days of vacation!"


    At this moment, Bai suddenly looked awkward, his eyes crossed Fenghua Xiaoxue, and he looked far away.


    Fenghua Xiaoxue quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone is coming here!" After a pause, Bai''s expression became more dignified. "And the speed is very fast. Chakra is also unusual, not an ordinary person!"


    As soon as Bai''s voice fell, the sky at the far end showed a burst of escape.


    The eternal light was like a gorgeous meteor, and it crossed a long track in the slightly gloomy sky of the Snow Country, and flew towards the "rainbow ice wall" side.


    "So what is that ?!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue was taken aback.


    Not to mention Fenghua Xiaoxue, even Bai was quite surprised.


    It is necessary to know that there are very few ninjas with flying ability in the ninja world, even if it is the five shadows, not counting the heliostat, only the four generations of wind shadows mastering the "magnetic escape" and the three generations of soil shadows proficient in the technique of light and heavy rock. Flight ability.


    The opponent not only has the flying ability, but also exceeds the fourth generation wind shadow in speed. The three generations of earth shadow, the best in the ninja world, even his "Magic Mirror Ice Crystal" seems to be inferior to the opponent in flying ability.


    In a flash, that escaped light came to the "Rainbow Ice Wall" from far and near, and then fell directly in front of Bai Hefenghua Xiaoxue.


    Seeing each other''s figure clearly, Bai Hefenghua Xiaoxue let out a sigh of relief, because the other party was wearing the same black bottom and gold rim cloak as Bai, but the mask pattern on his face was different.


    After landing, the visitor heartily greeted Zhao Bai, "Is Chuanzhu? I am Yang Shen!"


    There is no doubt that it is not Ziren who is flying by, but Ziyuan.


    Only Ziyuan, whose strength is close to the "six levels", can simply fly through the air by virtue of the witches, and although Xiang Phosphorus and Iro are also capable of flying, they still need to use ninjutsu, which is far less than Ziyuan. convenient.


    Before answering the question, Ziyuan looked at the six towering ice walls and the rainbow in the sky, and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful place!"


    After launching, the "Rainbow Ice Wall" is like a dream oasis in the snow-covered country, even if you are on the ground, it will also produce a strong sense of unreality.


    At the same time, Ziyuan, who has also mastered the "Xianshu", also found that the natural energy here is rich and abnormal.


    "Is it the same as the" Spear of the Sky ", did you tap the energy of the earth veins?" Ziyuan lowered her head and felt for a while, then shook her head. "No, the natural energy here is not only the earth vein energy, but also other energy!"


    Immediately, Ziyuan looked up at the sky, looked at the six towering ice walls regularly arranged around it, and the fantastic rainbow created by refracting and collecting sunlight from different spectrums, and suddenly a sudden "I understand , In addition to the energy of the ground veins, there is also the energy of the sun, no wonder the natural energy here is so rich! "


    Like Bai, after carefully perceiving the environment here, Ziyuan understands the reason why heliostat chooses here.


    The Snow Country is located in the polar region. It is covered by snow and ice all year round and has a sparse population. Therefore, the energy of the deep underground veins is hardly ever developed, and the concentration is much richer than that of the ordinary ninja world.


    In addition to the six ice walls with a height of 100 meters that have been accurately calculated on the periphery, UU Reading gathers the energy of the sun to the very center of the "Rainbow Ice Wall" and turns into a soft rainbow. The natural energy concentration has once again increased by one grade.


    It can be said that for a ninja who has mastered ¡®Fairy¡¯, this is a place where natural energy is as surging as the tide!


    Bai came to Ziyuan and asked, "Are there any arrangements for the organization next?"


    Ziyuan gave a strange white look. "Don''t the adults tell you? This is the ritual location selected by the adults. Our task is to transform this place and arrange everything for the adults in advance!"


    Bai froze for a while, "Place of Ceremony?"


    Ziyuan pointed at a distance, "Look!"


    Baihe Fenghua Xiaoxue immediately looked in the direction of Ziyuan''s fingers, and found a huge golden splendid flying object in the sky.


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1271： Rich

    Even in the gloomy and gloomy sky of the Snow Country, the golden light above the clouds in the distance is so dazzling!


    Fenghua Xiaoxue froze and asked, "What is that?"


    Ziyuan glanced at Fenghua Xiaoxue, "Well, who are you?"


    Bai introduced, "She is called Fenghua Xiaoxue, she is the princess of this country, no, it should be the head of this country now."


    Ziyuan stared at Fenghua Xiaoxue and said earnestly, "Even if you are the owner of the Snow Kingdom, you should not leave here without your ritual being completed!"


    "I understand, I understand!"


    Fenghua Xiaoxue nodded busy.


    Seeing such a situation, she was not stupid, she already knew that she was mostly involved in a major event, and it was still a very serious event.


    Imagine that a "Chuanzhu" is enough to sweep the country of snow, and how terrifying the adult in the mouth of "Chuanzhu" should be.


    And such a big man''s elaborately planned and arranged plan, even if he thinks about it with his toes, knows that it is not ordinary, so she knows that this is not her, or that Snow Country can interfere.


    Seeing that the owner of the Snow Kingdom was very cooperative, Ziyuan did not take any measures against her, but pointed to the golden light on the cloud in the distance, and introduced, "That ¡¯s the adult ¡¯s air fortress, wait for it to fly closer. , You can see clearly! "


    Soon, the brilliant golden light on the clouds on the horizon slowly approached the ''Rainbow Ice Wall''.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Bai Hefenghua and Xiaoxue saw the true face of the brilliant golden light. It turned out that it was a golden ring-shaped building suspended in the sky.


    The huge ring-shaped building seems to be all made of pure gold, so it will be so dazzling and so golden under the dim sunlight of the Snow Country!


    Under the golden ring-shaped building, there is a black round giant tower hanging.


    The hanging black circular giant tower is also nearly a hundred meters high, and it is carried by a large net woven by gold forged chains. It is dragged by the golden ring-shaped building above, and slowly flew towards the `` rainbow ice wall '''' side.


    Looking at this scene, Fenghua Xiaoxue looked dull.


    At this time, there are only two words in her mind, that is ¡®wealthy¡¯!


    She could not imagine that someone would use gold to build a castle, and it was still a castle that could fly in the air!


    But Bai or Fenghua Xiaoxue, they obviously misunderstood.


    The use of gold to build aerial fortress is not because of ¡°wealth¡±, but because of the rush of time, and the transformation of the fortress is imminent, so I have harvested a lot of sand in the desert of the country of wind and I have to temporarily make a huge The golden framework, and then a complete remodeling of the air fortress on top of this framework.


    The original castle-shaped air fortress was converted into a ring-shaped air fortress that meets the needs of the Japanese mirror ceremony, and the ''Grel mineral vein'' was polished with sand, and then the polished ''Grel mineral vein'' was embedded in the ring-shaped air fortress. center.


    Of course, because of the large amount of gold used in the reconstruction, plus the jade-like "Grel mineral vein" in the middle of the fortress, in appearance, the air fortress at this time really looks magnificent and extravagant!


    After a while, the air fortress finally flew over the "Rainbow Ice Wall".


    Looking closely at this golden aerial building all over the body, the heart of Baihe Fenghua Xiaoxue was more shocked. Obviously, the gorgeousness and hugeness of the fortress near the air gave them a deeper impression and made them completely in In shock, it is difficult to extricate themselves!


    U


    At this time, the phosphorous in the same "Yangshen" costume fell from the sky and fell into the "Rainbow Ice Wall", and asked Ziyuan who had arrived first, "Is this here?"


    Ziyuan replied, "Well, this is it."


    After receiving a positive response from Ziyuan, Xiang Phosphorus immediately shouted to the air, "It''s somewhere!"


    The air fortress began to lower its altitude, and aimed at the central area of ??the "Rainbow Ice Wall", slowly lowering the giant tower of "Sky Spear" hanging below.


    Booming


    As the mountain swayed for a while, the huge ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ round tower fell slightly tilted to the ground.


    Bai asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Ziyuan took out a drawing, opened the floor to the ground, and pointed to the drawing to introduce, "This is the design layout of the ritual of the adult. The circular giant tower in front of you, called the" spear of the sky ", is one of the core of this ceremony. . "


    Bai quickly looked at the drawings spread out on the ground.


    The drawings are very clear and easy to understand. The core of the whole ceremony is composed of four parts, namely the sky fortress in the sky, the ¡®sky spear¡¯ on the ground, the ¡®rainbow ice wall¡¯ in the outer circle, and the outermost enchantment!


    According to the layout on the drawing, the "Spear of the Sky" will be buried deep in the center of the "Rainbow Ice Wall" and combined with the geothermal instrument under the ground to release the energy of the ground veins completely.


    The air fortress with the "Grel Mineral Vessel" embedded in the center, hovering directly above the "Spear of the Sky", which is consistent with the top of the giant tower of the "Spear of the Sky".


    In addition, it is necessary to adjust the six giant ice walls arranged regularly in the "Rainbow Ice Wall" to lock the gorgeous rainbow generated by the refracted sunlight in the "Grel Mineral Vessel", which is directly above the ceremonial altar, allowing the ceremony to be directed toward Japan The mirror can easily absorb the natural energy contained in the sunlight.


    "hiss"


    Just looking at the drawings on the floor, Bai was shocked by this magnificent plan and took a deep breath.


    In the current "Rainbow Ice Wall", the natural energy is already exaggerated to an exaggerated level. If you follow the layout on the drawing, it will be impossible to imagine to what extent the natural energy here will be concentrated.


    After putting down the "Spear of the Sky", Iero also fell from the air fortress.


    Because he has mastered the "magnetic escape" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, he was also dressed as a member of the God Organization, and the mask he wore on his face was a mask belonging to the wind chime.


    After carefully observing the ''Rainbow Ice Wall'', I love Luo said to Ziyuan, Xiang Phosphorus, Bai several people, "This time the ceremony is very complicated, and there are many links that require accurate proofreading. Let ¡¯s get started! "


    Ziyuan said, "I am responsible for monitoring and correcting natural energy."


    Xiang Phosphorus first raised his hand and used the "Vientiane Tian Yin" to straighten the slightly inclined "Sky Spear" round giant tower, and then said "I am responsible for the construction part."


    Bai looked at the drawings and said, "Then I will be responsible for the security of the periphery and the layout of the boundary with the outer circle!"


    Looking at Xiang Phosphorus, he raised his hand across the sky and straightened the huge tower with a height of 100 meters not far away. Fenghua Xiaoxue looked dull and said, "What are these monsters!"


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    .

 Chapter 1272： Uchiha spot!

    Huh


    The gusty wind rolled the yellow sand, making the sky at noon dim and dark, and a Ninja Coalition advance team of about 100 people was struggling in such a sand.


    At this time, a perceptive ninja in the team reported to the leader of the advance team, "Captain, still not found!"


    "Damn it, hell!"


    The advance team leader''s face sank and he took a sip.


    Obviously, not long ago, they could perceive tens of thousands of Chakra reactions in the desert in front, but suddenly those Chakra reactions disappeared out of thin air.


    To know the movement of tens of thousands of Ninja troops, it is not a small movement. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to disappear in this way.


    After pondering for a while, the leader of the advance team asked, "Is there any news over the command?"


    The perception ninja replied "Not yet."


    The captain of the advance team gritted his teeth. "Go on, the five shadows are behind us. There is nothing to fear!"


    The duty of the advance team was originally to detect the enemy''s situation. Now the enemy suddenly lost their tracks strangely. Before the new command is communicated from the rear, the advance team must continue to search with a stubborn daring.


    Suddenly, another perceived ninja in the team shouted, "Captain, I feel like there is a Chakra reaction ahead!"


    "I feel it too!"


    "Yes, it''s a special kind of Chakra!"


    "There seems to be only one person!"


    Soon, more and more perception ninjas in the advance team discovered the enemy.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The wind and sand gradually subsided, the sky became clear, and everyone''s vision returned to normal.


    At this time, the talents of the advance team found a ninja in a red armor standing quietly on a huge rock in the distance!


    "Is it an enemy?"


    "It doesn''t look like a member of the Xiao organization!"


    "It seems he is the only one nearby!"


    The perceptive ninjas in the advance team quickly confirmed that there was only this mysterious ninja in red armor nearby. Apart from this, there were no other enemies.


    After weighing a bit, the captain of the advance team said, "There is only one person in the other party. We catch him and torture the intelligence!"


    Having said that, the leader of the advance team rushed out first.


    The members of the advance team did not hesitate, immediately followed the captain, and rushed to the mysterious ninja standing alone on the giant rock


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Most of the Ninja Alliance.


    The five shadows also carried out in the desert of the Wind Kingdom. They had received the information returned by the advance team in the front, and they knew that the Xiao organization in the desert in the front disappeared.


    Four generations of Fengying asked, "Will this be a trap for Xiao organization to tune the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Three generations of earth shadows shook their heads. "The tens of thousands of ninja troops organized by Xiao could not disappear under our eyes, they must still be here!"


    The five major ninja villages have a full range of monitoring of the Xiao organization ninja army, otherwise, the five shadows will not lead the more than 40,000 ninja troops to the elite.


    Citrus Yakura hesitated and said, "Maybe they used space-time ninjutsu?"


    Three generations of Naruto said, "Even if it is space-time ninjutsu, it is impossible to transfer tens of thousands of ninja troops at once!"


    Citrus Yakura did not continue to argue, because he also felt that it was not realistic to transfer tens of thousands of ninja troops at one time with ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯. After all, this completely exceeded the limits of the ninja.


    U


    At this moment, a newsletter fell to Wuying and said anxiously, "Masters, just now, we lost contact with the advance team in front!"


    The fourth generation of Raider shouted, "What !?"


    Three generations of Tu Ying sneered, "Sure enough, the army of Xiao organization is still here!"


    Losing contact in this situation undoubtedly means that the advance team has an accident.


    As the advance team of the 40,000 Ninja Allied Forces, not only has a staff of about 100 people, but the members are all experienced and excellent ninjas without exception.


    Can make the advance team even if the news can not be sent out, it will be ruined, indicating that there must be a small organization of soldiers ahead.


    Citrus Yakura said, "It seems that the other party used what means to shield our perception."


    The four generations of Fengying nodded gently "mostly so!"


    Three generations of Huo Ying glanced at the four shadows in front of them, "You guys, move on!"


    "Ok!"


    The four nodded in unison.


    The consensus of the five shadows immediately led the Ninja Alliance to accelerate towards the front!


    Surrounded by 40,000 elite ninja troops, even when facing the legendary ten tails, the five shadows are not without confidence. They have made up their minds that even if they use their lives to pile up, they must pile up the long gate and ten tails. , A once and for all solution to Xiao organization!


    After a while, Wuying led the Ninja Alliance and arrived at the battlefield where the advance team was fighting.


    In the eyes, there was a mess, and the ground was full of corpses of the members of the advance team. The air smelled of pungent blood and was full of a sense of ominousness.


    "How is this possible?"


    "All the bodies of our people ?!"


    "Who did it?"


    An inexplicable emotion came to everyone''s heart.


    The five shadows at the forefront of the Ninja Alliance did not pay too much attention to the messy battlefield in front of them, but turned their eyes to the mysterious man sitting cross-legged on a huge rock in the distance and punching his chin with one fist.


    "Uchiha spot ?!"


    The three generations of Huo Ying''s brows were slightly tight, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Undoubtedly, he had watched the battle that ended the valley with the second generation of Huo Ying, and at a glance, he recognized that the person sitting on the opposite rock was Uchiha Spot.


    And he had expected many kinds of situations, but he didn''t expect that waiting for the Ninja Alliance was actually Uchiha spot!


    "Uchiha spot? Huh, the guy with his head down is finally not wearing a mask!"


    The fourth generation of Ray Ying snorted heavily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Obviously, he confused the real Uchiha spot in front of him with the soil that had been posing as Uchiha spot, so there was not much fear in his heart, after all, he This is not the first time he has played against Uchiha Spot.


    The three generations of Naruto opened their mouths and wanted to explain to everyone that the mysterious person wearing a vortex mask in Xiao organization was actually Uchiha with soil, not Uchiha spots, but after reaching his mouth, he did n¡¯t know where to start. Too.


    And from Uchiha ¡¯s presence here, and the slaughtering of the advance team, it can be seen that Uchiha ¡¯s presence is clearly related to Xiao organization, so he is also a bit puzzled now, unable to confirm the mysterious person wearing the mask in Xiao organization, Whether it is Uchiha with soil, Uchiha spot, or both.


    "Hey, is it finally here?"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of ninja coalition forces in front of him, the Uchiha spot with a single fist on the giant rock stood slowly, not only his face was not half nervous, but his eyes were full of jokes.


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1273： Figure walking out of the fog

    Just as the 40,000 Ninja Allied Forces led by the Five Shadows, while encountering Uchiha Spots in the Desert of the Windy Kingdom, groups of Baijue troops suddenly appeared outside Muye Village.


    Located in the headquarters in Muye Village.


    "Report, the seventh class of the perception class found hostility, the number is more than four thousand!"


    "Report, the third class of the perception class found the enemy situation, the number is more than three thousand!"


    "Report, Class 10 of Perception Class"


    Soon, the warning signal of the perception class was transmitted to the headquarters as snow flakes.


    "Thirty thousand?"


    Nara Lukyu, the general staff of the Ninja Alliance, just counted the total number of enemies that appeared outside the village of Muye.


    Chiyin ¡¯s mother-in-law, Sain''s advisor, said, ¡°We are lucky!¡±


    "Ok!"


    Nara Luku nodded somberly.


    Transferring tens of thousands of ninja troops from the land of wind to the country of fire thousands of miles away, Xiao organized this tactic that completely exceeded the common sense of ninja wars, and immediately stunned everyone.


    As a liaison officer of Wuyin, she gritted her teeth. "How could they do such a thing?"


    In the ninja world where the single "space ninjutsu" is extremely rare, this group of "space ninjutsu" shifts thousands of miles, it seems incredible to Qing!


    Nara Lukyu quickly adjusted his emotions. "It is no longer meaningful to entangle this point now. We must immediately deploy to defend Muye Village!"


    After all, Nara Lukyu said to Haiyi Yamanaka, who is wearing an ultra-long-distance communication device on his side, "Haiyi, notify Wuying, and please return quickly!"


    Yamanaka Naka no nonsense, when the news about the situation was sent to the Ninja Alliance in the country of the wind.


    After conveying the urgent military situation to the front, Nara Luku said to the crowd in the command, "The other party intentionally avoided our main force of the coalition, indicating that they also have no certainty of winning. Therefore, everyone does not have to panic, as long as we insist on the main force to give back , There will be a turning point in the battle! "


    Chiyo mother-in-law nodded.


    If the main force of Xiao organization is here, it proves that the main force of the coalition forces is empty, so they only need to stick to Muye Village and wait for the main force of the coalition forces to return.


    Nara Lukyu continued, "And we are not unprepared!"


    Outside Muye Village.


    Whew wow


    In the screams of the wind, a large number of ninjas with different costumes jumped out of Muye Village and began emergency defenses in the dense forest outside Muye Village.


    Among them are the ninjas with wooden leaves, the ninjas with sand hidden, the rock hidden, the cloud hidden, the fog hidden, and even the grass ninja, Taki ninja, yin ninja, and even the iron country samurai wearing iron armor.


    Obviously, Muye Village, where the coalition headquarters is located, is not without defense. Even if Wuying has led the army to attack, there is still a considerable number of Ninja troops stationed in Muye Village.


    The commander of this ninja army is not someone else, but it is the self-compliance and gang hand in the "Muye Sanren".


    In addition to the two of them, Samurai leader Samurai of the Iron Kingdom, Huangtu, the squad leader of Yannin in Yanyin, the head of Ninja in Tunayen village, the elder of the village of Caininlong, and the horoscope of the Japanese sect, the female sect Masters such as Zhiyou Zhiwei are among them.


    Frontline temporary headquarters.


    Zilai also said to the crowd, "Everyone should know the current situation, as long as we hold our ground and drag the main force led by Wuying back, we don''t need to fight with the enemy!"


    Long Lan of Cao Ni Village has some doubts: "The other party has 30,000 Ninja troops, and we have only about 6,000 troops. Can we hold on?"


    Tsunade immediately said, "You do n¡¯t need to worry, the intelligence class has long discovered that all the Ninja forces organized by Xiao are composed of Baijuan avatars, and they have a single ability. It ¡¯s easy to deal with them only by finding the right way!"


    On behalf of Nagajuro, Wuyin quickly echoed, "Well, with the exception of a few special types, most of the White Doppelgangers have only the strength of Zhongren. Lei Dun, Huo Dun, and even physical surgery can cause effective damage to them. ! "


    Taki Ninmura''s head for nin raised his eyebrows. "Even if it''s 30,000 in the end, it''s not easy to deal with! Besides, there are a lot of masters in the organization, and their leader may be in this ninja army."


    Zilai also took over the words "Relax, if Nagato is really in this Ninja Army, we will be responsible for Konoha!"


    The warrior leader Mifune who has never spoken shook his head. "It''s all this time, what else do we have to distinguish between each other. If the enemy leader really appears, we can only have a ray of vitality by working together!"


    The sun almost nodded. "Yes, if we lose this battle, the order of the entire ninja world will be subverted, so we must work together!"


    After appeasing the representatives of the various forces, Tsuneo pulled the Zizi aside and asked in a low voice, "Did you find the mirror?"


    "There is no news from Kakashi, I suspect the mirror may have been"


    Zilai also shook his head, his expression bitter.


    When he thought about it, the situation had deteriorated to such a point that the five generations of Naruto Mirror had not rushed back to the village. That was probably an accident, and the biggest possibility was that they encountered the Xiao organization.


    Tsunade stunned for a while, "Not at all, that kid is so shrewd, he shouldn''t have been killed so unclearly!"


    Zilai also said, "Did you forget the three generations of Shaying Fengying? But the other party claims to be the strongest Fengying, is it also missing unclearly?"


    Tsunade sighed, "Hey, yes, even the guy like Hanzo can die quietly."


    Thinking of Hanzo, thinking of three generations of wind and shadow, I originally thought that the Japanese mirror should not be an accident. At this moment, it is not so firm. After all, in the current wave of ninja world, even the shadow is difficult to guarantee its own safety What''s more, Ri Xiangjing, the weakest Naruto of all dynasties.


    The panicked Ninja Allied Forces glanced around and lowered the volume. "Anyway, the news of the missing mirror must not be leaked at this time, otherwise, I worry that morale will be affected!"


    Tsunade whispered, "Hey, it seems to be foggy!"


    Zilai also found a thin mist around him, his face suddenly sinking.


    It is noon at this moment. In places like Muye, it is impossible to produce mist naturally at this time, so without thinking about it, you know that this mist is definitely the product of ninjutsu.


    U


    Suddenly, a dark tribe arrived in front of the two, and reported "Master Zilai, Master Tsunade, the enemy appeared!"


    Zilai and Gangshou glanced at each other, and then they swayed to the forefront. After hearing the news, representatives of other forces arrived here one by one.


    Compared with just now, the mist in the forest is now more intense.


    And in this mist, a figure came out slowly.


    "Two or two generations !?"


    After seeing the figure coming out of the fog, Yan Yin''s loess exclaimed.


    Because this person is not someone else, but their late second-generation earth shadow of Yanyin, that is, his father''s three-generation earth shadow Onoki teacher, developed the "dust-free" nothing!


    Immediately afterwards, several figures emerged from the mist.


    Every time a figure came out, the Ninja Allied Forces would make a corresponding exclamation, because in addition to the first second-generation earth shadow, the next few came out, respectively, the second-generation water shadow ghost lantern magic moon of Wuyin, The three generations of Shaying who disappeared, and the three generations of Raikage who created the legend of the ninja world with one enemy.


    "Reincarnation!"


    From the beginning, it suddenly became apparent that the reason why these deceased shadows will appear here, the only reasonable explanation, is only the "soul reincarnation technique" that can blur the boundary between life and death.


    At the same time, he also understood that the main culprit in the stolen incidents in the tombs of the major ninja villages was not Dashe Wan, but Xiao Organization!


    Yan Yin''s always steady loess touched the cold sweat from his forehead


    Sandy''s Maki swallowed hard


    Yunyin''s Samy, Atzie''s brother looked at each other


    Wu Yin''s Nagajuro trembles even the hand holding the knife


    "This is bad!"


    Looking at the left and right Ninja coalitions, Tsunato secretly murmured.


    The appearance of the four shadows has greatly hit the morale of the Ninja Alliance. After all, these four are legendary, and their strength even surpasses the current strong shadow.


    Just then, there was another sound of footsteps in the mist.


    The terrified crowd quickly looked around and saw that a ninja with a breathing mask slowly came out of the mist.


    "call"


    Many young ninjas in the Ninja Alliance were relieved.


    It can be seen from the Yuyin village guard on the head of the ninja wearing a breathing mask, that the other party is a ninja in the Yuyin village, and for the young ninja in the Ninja coalition, this small ninja village in Yuyin village is nothing terrible of.


    However, Zilai and Gangshou took a deep breath and exclaimed, "Hazen!"


    Needless to say, this ninja who finally came out of the mist, officially has the name of ¡®Half-God¡¯, and personally gave it to Zilai, Da She Wan, and Yuyin Village, whose title is ¡®San Nien¡¯.


    The warrior leader San Chuan on the side, clenched the handle of his waist, "I didn''t expect it to be him!"


    The young ninjas may not know the horror of Hanzo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Zilai, Tsunade, and Sanchuan are very clear. It can be said that because of the existence of Hanzo, the five big ninja villages were hidden from the rain at the same time. The village produced great fear.


    It is also because of the existence of Hanzo that the country of rain, which is in the gap between several big countries, can maintain its independence.


    In the early stage of the organization, it took advantage of the detached independence of the country of rain and the deterrent power of Hanzo, and secretly developed in the country of rain to survive the most vulnerable period.


    Immediately afterwards, the white avatars also showed up in the mist. These white avatars were stacked one after another, almost full of forest, and confronted with the Ninja Alliance.


    At this time, Hanzo moved towards the Ninja Coalition. "Ziya, Gangte, we will meet again!"


    With the operation of Hanzang, the second generation of earth shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of wind shadow, and the third generation of lightning shadow have also started to move towards the ninja coalition.


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    .

 Chapter 1274： We are all Naruto from beginning to end!

    Boom


    The sound of explosions in the forest was one after another, and in the eyes, fierce battles broke out almost everywhere on the front line of several kilometers!


    And in the misty, mist-filled forest, a dark purple poisonous mist is spreading rapidly. Wherever the poisonous mist has reached, the ninjas of the Ninja Alliance have almost no escape, all fell to the ground and struggled painfully stand up.


    "Cough"


    The Zizi, who was also attacked by the poisonous mist, because it was fast enough, reluctantly withdrew from the range covered by the poisonous mist, but because of a small amount of the poisonous mist, he still coughed violently after landing.


    U


    At this time, Tsunade rushed to Zilai, and threw an antidote to Zilai. "Although it is not a targeted antidote, it should be somewhat effective."


    It''s no nonsense to come here either, and quickly drank the poison.


    After breathing for a while, he also observed the battlefield.


    The battlefield was chaotic at this time, and the array, formation, etc. on the side of the Ninja Alliance were all destroyed by the mist covering the field of vision and the widespread spread of poisonous mist.


    The "Semi-God" Hanzang psychic fish that spewed out poisonous poison is simply a star killer on the battlefield, not to mention the ordinary ninja, even from the self, Tsunato, a strong man with shadow-level strength, It also has to avoid its sharp edge.


    Suddenly, a bright beam of light flashed by in the distance, piercing the mist and penetrating the entire battlefield.


    Zilai and Gangshou looked at it subconsciously, and found that after the column of Yingying light dissipated, only a gully with incredibly regular sections was left.


    The trenches that originally existed at the end of the gully, and the seven or eight ninjas in the trenches, as if evaporated, disappeared completely silently.


    "Dust escape!"


    Zilai also looked at him at the same time as Tsunamate.


    From the beginning of the war, the Ninja Allied Forces were in a passive position. Hanzang, the second generation of earth shadows, the second generation of water shadows, the third generation of wind shadows, and the third generation of lightning shadows were all exceptions.


    In particular, the "Hazen" poisonous mist can easily destroy the formation of the Ninja Alliance, allowing the second-generation Tu Ying and other powerful people to unscrupulously kill on the battlefield.


    "Damn!" His face sank, and Zilai also said, "We must solve Hanzo first, otherwise, we won''t be able to support it for long!"


    Tsunade said, "The news came from the headquarters that the thousands of generations of Sayin are already urgently preparing antidote!"


    As a puppet master, Chiyo''s mother-in-law is a master of poison, and she has had many encounters with Hanzang before, so she has cracked the poison mist of Shanjiaoyu.


    It was just not expected that this time of the ninja war will encounter Han Zang, a dead deceased person, so he did not prepare an antidote in advance and could only make it temporarily.


    Bang


    The ground suddenly cracked a big pit, and the semi-Tibetan psychic beast, Jiaoyu, jumped out of the pit, spurting a poisonous mist toward Zilai and Gangshou.


    "Oops!"


    Zilai and Gangshou quickly jumped back.


    At this moment, a figure of the Ninja Alliance made a retreat, and rushed directly to the dark purple poisonous mist.


    Tsuneo in the retreat quickly shouted "Don''t go!"


    It was the leader of the Iron Kingdom warrior Mitsuo who was rushing to the poison mist. He kept walking and rushed into the poison mist without shouting back. He shouted, "Han Zang will come down to deal with it. Let the two support others!"


    There was a time between Sanchuan and Hanzo.


    At that time, San ship was defeated by Hanzo, and the poison was almost killed. Hanzo missed his bravery and gave him the antidote to kill the jalapeno fish toxin. Therefore, he is the only one who is immune to the poison mist from the Ninja Alliance. I volunteered to challenge Hanzang''s reasons.


    Although I do n¡¯t understand why Mifune dared to rush into the poisonous mist, Zilai and Tsunato knew the strength of this iron warrior leader. Although the opponent is not a ninja, he must not be underestimated.


    When Zheng Zilai and Tsunato were preparing to support other battlefields, a sudden flash of light struck them.


    The electro-optical surge was not a kind of ninjutsu, but the three generations of Thunder Shadow that opened the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode", which was caught off guard. Zilai and Gangshou could only choose to resist hard.


    Bang bang


    The two sides staggered and burst out two low muffled noises!


    "Good strength!"


    After landing, Tsunade covered his swollen arm.


    She had a strange punch just now, and she possessed strange powers.


    puff


    The lavatory on the side also spurted blood out directly.


    Unlike Tsuna, whose arm is red and swollen, he did not enter the "Fairy Mode" and could not withstand the raids of the three generations of Raikage under the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode".


    At this time, there was another sound of ¡®reading and learning¡¯ around.


    I glanced at it since I came, and I found out that when I did n¡¯t know, it was covered with black iron sand. I shouted to Tsunade, "Be careful, the three generations of Fengying are also nearby!"


    Tsunade nodded sullenly.


    Three generations of Fengying came out from behind a big tree at this time and said indifferently, "Don''t be distracted by other battlefields, you still care more about your situation!"


    Zilai certainly understands that being distracted on the battlefield is a very dangerous thing, but the Ninja Alliance has insufficient combat power and the entire front is in jeopardy. As a commander, he would not be distracted.


    The three generations of Rai Ying on the other side said majesticly, "We are immortal now, you have to be careful!"


    "Damn it!" After a soft sip, Tsunade said, "Why hasn''t Shishui and Zhenyi been here yet!"


    Zilai also said, "Hold on again, I have sent someone to rush!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village.


    After receiving the urgent news from the front line, Asma and Silent immediately rushed to the police force building in Uchiha.


    As soon as they entered the building, they found that a large number of Uchiha elites gathered here, and they were all fully armed, and there were even several chakra cats with very strong fluctuations.


    Asma and Mute suddenly startled.


    The grievances and grievances of Uchiha and Naruto can''t be finished even in the last hour, so at this time Uchiha gathered forces and acted indifferently, making them instinctively uneasy.


    But because of the critical situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They had no choice but to stick their heads and walked towards the office of the captain of the police force under the watchful eye of an elite Uchiha.


    After walking into the office, Asma and Silent discovered that not only the captain of Zhishui, the police force, but also Itachi, the patriarch of Uchiha, and Zhenyi, the kaleidoscope of Uchiha, were in the office.


    After taking a deep breath, Asma asked, "Stop the water, the command has issued a support order, why don''t you Uchiha police forces act!"


    Silent also said, "Stop the water, Itachi, no matter what contradiction between your Uchiha and our Naruto series, now is not the time to care about these!"


    Really chuckled with his hands on his chest and leaned against the corner of the wall, "I''m afraid you misunderstood, we are from the beginning to the end!"


    "Uh?"


    Asma looked at each other silently


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1275： Why did you die so young?

    After a short surprise, Asma looked puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Really shrugged: "It literally means, Zhishui, Itachi, and I are all **** Hokage, so don''t worry, we care more about the village than you!"


    Said silently, "What are you talking about!"


    From the perspective of mute, the Naruto Department and Uchiha are naturally opposed. This opposition has existed since the day that Konoha was established, and has continued to the present.


    If you really want to say that anyone in the current Uchiha can be regarded as a family of Naruto, then only Uchiha Quanmei who has worshipped Tsunao as a teacher, and Uchiha Sasuke who has also worshipped as a teacher.


    Just picked up the corner of his mouth: "It can represent the family of Huo Ying, but it is not only you!"


    Itachi stood up and said, "Senior Asma, Senior Mute, please rest assured that we are gathering and we will start to support the front line soon!"


    Itachi''s voice fell, and there was a noise outside the captain''s office.


    Asma looked through the unclosed door and found that Uchiha ¡¯s last patriarch, Uchiha Fuyue, appeared fully armed outside.


    And Uchiha Fuyue didn''t greet a few people in the office, he directly ordered the Uchiha elites assembled in the police force building: "Go!"


    In an instant, under the leadership of Fu Yue, the Uchiha elite assembled in the police force building came out.


    Asma looked surprised: "This !?"


    Fuyue transplanted a pair of three hook jade to write chakra eyes. Asma, the son of the three generations, had heard about it, but he did not expect that the commander of Uchiha was not Zhishui, the captain of the police force, nor Itachi. This current patriarch, but Fu Yue who has retreated to the second line.


    Zhishui said: "The village is in distress, we Uchiha will not sit idly by."


    Slightly relieved and asked with some curiosity: "How many of you?"


    Itachi shook his head: "Sorry, the order we received was on standby!"


    "Standby?" Startled, silently looked at Asma: "Have you ever issued such a command?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Ninja Village.


    Walked through a long and dark palace, and went to a secret room, knocking lightly on the door.


    After a long time, the hoarse voice of Dashe Pill came from the secret room: "I have already told you, don''t disturb me these days!"


    Bowed and said, "Master Snake Ball, Ninja War broke out!"


    After a while of silence in the secret room, Da She Wan asked: "How is the situation?"


    Pocket quickly replied: "It''s not good, the main force of the Five Shadows and Ninja Alliance was lured by the Xiao organization to the country of the wind, and the ninja army of the Xiao organization did not know what means they used to rush directly into the country of fire. The saw was started outside Ye Village, and the Ninja Alliance was at a disadvantage! "


    "Is ..." Pausing, Da She Wan asked again: "Did Nagato and Shio show up?"


    He shook his head and said: "I haven''t yet, and the **** organization hasn''t appeared yet, but Xiao organization has reincarnated the second generation of earth shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of wind shadow, the third generation of lightning shadow and the Hanzin of Yuyin Village The coalition forces seemed to be caught off guard. "


    Because Otomura also sent ninjas to participate in this ninja war, the frontline news pocket can be controlled in real time.


    "Hanzo ..."


    Dashe Wan whispered, it seems that the name recalled some memories.


    Pocket added at this time: "The current defensive warfare of Muye Village is Ziye and Tsuna."


    Ga ...


    The wooden door of the secret room was slowly pushed open, wrapped in bandages and covered with a medicine-flavored big snake pill, and came out from the inside.


    There is no doubt that Da She Wan completed ¡®Not Reincarnated Again¡¯ again, replacing it with a brand new body.


    This body uses the latest technology for nurturing the moon, and it is also infused with the cell tissues of Sasuke and Naruto. Its activity is terrifying, but there are some defects in the cell fusion due to the rush of time, resulting in the cells of this body The organization is not stable enough.


    Smelled the strong smell of the medicine on Da She Wan, and turned to the side: "Master Da She Wan, your body ..."


    "It''s just during the adaptation period, don''t worry, tell me in detail about the enduring war!"


    Dashe Wan waved his hand while walking towards the Underground Palace.


    Followed up quickly, and reported the news received to Dashe Maru in great detail.


    Knowing that when the members of Xiao organization barely showed up, Konoha was already in danger. Da She Wan pucked his lips and scorned: "That guy hasn''t changed at all since he came, and always doing these unsuccessful thing."


    Pocket asked: "Master Dashou Maru, what shall we do now?"


    Dai She Wan ignored the pocket, but sealed her hands and shouted, "psychic!"


    Rumbling ...


    In a tremor, three coffins rose from the ground and appeared in the ground palace of Yinren Village.


    Immediately afterwards, the coffin lids were opened one by one, revealing the "dirty earth" of the three Naruto of the first, second and fourth generations inside.


    Dashe Wan was printed again at this time, activating the first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation of "dirty soil", and temporarily released the control of the three "dirty soil".


    In a moment, the first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation of "dirty soil" opened their eyes and walked out of the coffin.


    The second generation took the lead and said: "Are you this fellow again?"


    Seeing the murderousness of the second generation, the pocket on the side immediately guarded, his expression a little nervous.


    Dashe Wan was not too nervous, and said with a smile: "Second generation, maybe you should listen to what I want to say first."


    The first generation looked around, and the eyes fell on the four generations aside: "Why, who are you?"


    The fourth generation shyly replied: "The first generation of adults, my name is Bo Feng Shui Men, is the fourth generation of Naruto in the village."


    The first generation smiled: "It turned out to be four generations, why did you die so young?"


    "Uh..."


    Four generations scratched their heads a little embarrassed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dashe Maru chuckled: "The fourth generation died because of the seal Nine Tails."


    "Seal the nine tails to die?" The first generation was startled by surprise, and immediately looked to the four generations: "Who are the five generations in that village now?"


    The fourth generation replied: "The five generations are the heliostats of the Japanese family."


    After being unsealed from the belly of the **** of death, Chakra who stayed in Naruto''s body was like a shadow phantom, and returned to the soul body of Bofengshuimen with his memory.


    The first generation nodded: "It turns out to be from the Japanese family!"


    Four generations said: "Although it is a Japanese family, but the Japanese mirror is a better ninja than me, so please rest assured that the village will not have to worry about it in his hands."


    The second generation frowned: "Issue split ?!"


    The first generation was also surprised. He had thought that the Japanese mirror was the family of the Japanese ancestors. He never thought that he was a member of the Japanese family who was burned with the bird in the cage ...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, it will be Monday, and the list will be updated, so I beg for the recommendation ticket and do my best. Please support me! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1276： revenge

    In Muye Village, the Japanese branch is actually a very embarrassing group.


    They are both blood-successful tribesmen, enjoying the deserved courtesy of the wealthy ninjas, and because of the "cage bird seal in the cage" on their foreheads, they are subject to various hidden exclusions.


    There is an unwritten rule among the high-level villages.


    That is, the Japanese branch is not suitable for too sensitive positions, nor for too confidential tasks.


    Because of the existence of the "cage bird", the Japanese family has almost no independent personality, and everything in the family is controlled by the clan family, so to a certain extent, the positions held by the family members in the village can be behind them Remotely controlled by the owner of his family.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the influence of the head of the Japanese ancestor family is too large to check and balance, when appointing commanders and captains with such actual positions of command, the members of the Japanese ancestor family are often suppressed implicitly.


    For this reason, when it was learned that the fifth generation of Naruto was a member of the Japanese family, not to mention the second generation of Naruto, who is proficient in the technique of balancing, even the first generation of such neurotic people was surprised.


    The fourth generation explained: "The situation at that time was a little special. The candidate who ran against the fifth generation was Uchiha Fuyue, who was then the chief of Uchiha, so the three generations chose to support the fifth generation."


    "Nonsense!"


    The second generation snorted softly.


    The first generation didn''t get too tangled with these things: "In the meantime, even the Japanese mirror is the five generations selected by the village, then we should believe him! Besides, we are dead and we should no longer interfere in the affairs of the ninja world."


    "Ok!"


    The fourth generation nodded and expressed their approval.


    Dashe Maru grinned and said: "You will not think so now!"


    Four generations looked at Da She Wan at this time and asked, "Da She Wan, what do you want us to do to reincarnate us? If it is just to realize your ambitions, then I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    The second generation also said coldly: "You should be fooling me very clearly, this technique was developed by myself!"


    Faced with the awe-inspiring second generation, Da She Wan laughed lightly: "Thanks to the blessing of the technique you developed, Konoha is suffering now!"


    The second generation stared at one: "What do you mean by that?"


    As soon as I heard that Konoha had trouble, the first and fourth generations also frowned, and stared at Dashe Wan.


    The pharmacist standing by the side of Da She Wan hurriedly stepped forward, resurrecting Xiaowei''s ten tails, and officially declared war on the five major ninja villages, provoking the fourth ninja war briefly.


    The first generation was taken aback: "Ten tail was resurrected?"


    Four generations hurriedly asked: "What about Naruto? He will not be in trouble?"


    "Naruto was well protected by the village, and Xiao organization didn''t get Jiuwei." Suddenly, Da She Wan said: "Xiao organization seems to have revived ten tails without one, three, seven, and nine tails. No one knows how they did it. "


    The second generation asked with a sullen face, "Who are the Xiao organizations?"


    Dashe Maru smiled and said: "The person hiding behind Xiao organization, claiming to be Uchiha spot!"


    It ¡¯s no secret that Udaiha has been acting under the name Uchiha Spot. It ¡¯s just that most people in the ninja world do n¡¯t believe that Uchiha Spot is still alive. Dashe Maru deliberately mentioned Uchiha Spot here, apparently wanting to use Uchiha Spot Spot to stimulate the first and second generation.


    "It''s him!?"


    As expected, the second generation suddenly changed his face after hearing Uchiha spot''s name.


    The expression of the first generation dimmed and shook his head, saying: "Hey, the ninja world has become what it is now, it''s all my fault!"


    Even though he was no longer alive, the first generation still regretted that he had not been able to persuade Uchiha Spot to stay in the village. Now that he heard that Uchiha Spot was the cause of the ninja war, he was even more guilty.


    When he wanted to come, if he had given up the position of Naruto to Uchiha Spot, to prevent Uchiha Spot from running away, maybe nothing would happen later, let alone the current catastrophe.


    Da She Wan didn''t care about the emotions of the first generation, and said bluntly: "Now Xiao organization has resurrected the second generation of earth shadows, the second generation of water shadows, the third generation of lightning shadows, the third generation of wind shadows, and the top powerhouses in Hanyin Village Siege of Muye, Muye Village is in jeopardy, so the first generation of Naruto, make a choice, whether to sit back and watch Muye leave, or stop Xiao organization! "


    Wait for the first generation, the second generation made a choice, and the fourth generation asked doubtfully: "It''s just this situation, should the fifth generation be able to cope?"


    "Just ...!?"


    Dashe Wan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The second generation of earth shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of lightning shadow, the third generation of wind shadow and Hanzo are all five, without exception, all are the best in the film class, and the second generation of soil shadow developed the "dust escape" It can be called the blood kill of the big killer. The second generation of water shadow is a strong man who can die with the second generation of soil shadow. The third generation of Leiying has a legend of one enemy, and the third generation of Fengying is known as the "most powerful wind shadow". .


    Hanzang defeated him with one enemy and three opponents, Zilai and Gangshou, and gave them the title of "Muye Sanren".


    Faced with so many tough powerhouses, Da She Wan is very strange why the four generations would feel that the Japanese mirror can handle it.


    Although it is equally strange that the four generations trusted the mystery of the five generations, but the pocket still explained: "According to the information we received, the five generations seem to have disappeared. Since the Xiao organization declared war, it has never appeared in public, it is likely Has already encountered misfortune! "


    "Missing?!"


    The first and second generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The four generations were all surprised.


    As a ninja who experienced chaos in the Warring States period, the first and second generations knew very well that for a ninja, disappearance can be directly equated to death in many cases.


    The fourth generation was purely curious about why the Japanese mirror would choose to disappear at this time, because he knew the secret identity of the first strong man in the Japanese mirror world.


    "Is it because of Too?"


    Soon, four generations had speculation.


    Because he feels that there should be nothing other than the legendary ten tails, so that the most powerful Naruto, the "six Dao level" fairy, is difficult. After all, how strong is the ten tails, even if he has done Naruto Can''t guess.


    Dashe Wan sticks out his tongue like a snake and licks his lips: "How did that guy die, I''m as curious as you are!"


    Although Da She Wan had his usual joking smile on his face, the tone was unprecedented, even if he didn''t understand the first and second generations of Da She Wan, he could clearly feel the jokes of Da She Wan The anger under the smile.


    Looked at Da She Wan with a complex expression, and said: "Master Da She Wan completely released the control of these three, so that they have the strength and the greatest autonomy that are closest to their lives. Do they want to avenge the five generations?"


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1277： Solve the battle within 10 minutes!

    The country of fire.


    Sasuke asked, "Is there really no news?"


    The dull black market boss shook his head.


    Released the illusion, Sasuke said to Kakashi: "He didn''t lie!"


    "Hey!"


    Kakashi sighed softly.


    Counting this place, during this time they have already found seven or eight black markets, almost turning the black market in the country of fire, but there is no news of the Japanese mirror.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bang", Kai punched heavily on the wall.


    Whether it is Naruto as a village, or his best friend, the disappearance of the Japanese mirror is hard for him to accept. At the same time, he also understands that at this time the Japanese mirror has no news, most of them have been killed.


    As soon as he thought of Huo Ying, he was killed silently, and he felt a sense of humiliation in his heart!


    Sakura, Xiao Li, Tiantian and others realized what they were now, and their faces were full of panic.


    In their eyes, Naruto is to support them to the top of the sky. Now that the ninja war is about to erupt, Naruto may have been killed first. Such a result completely overwhelms them.


    Sasuke looked at Ningji who had been silent for a while, Naruto, said: "You can rest assured that if something really happens to Lord Naruto, I will avenge him!"


    Naruto''s expression is a little weird, Ning Ci is still silent, but the worries on their faces are not false.


    Ningci knows that Sunward Mirror is really dead, so although his strength has been advancing rapidly due to the transplantation of reincarnated eyes, his mood has been very depressed.


    Ignorant Naruto himself did not know that the Japanese mirror was dead, nor did he understand what ''dirty earth'' meant, but after making a heart with Jiuwei, Jiuwei informed him that the Japanese mirror was dead.


    Of course, Kyuo also emphasized that for the strong man of the Japanese mirror, death is only an experience, not an end.


    Miyue played his role as an observer, being restrained and calm, but he had an intuition in his heart that the heliostat that brought him to Konoha would not die so easily.


    ßÝ ...


    Just then, the communication eagle fell from the sky and fell to Kakashi''s shoulder.


    Took off the communication scroll on the communication eagle''s leggings and unfolded it. Kakashi suddenly looked at him.


    Kay got up: "What''s wrong?"


    "The Ninja War officially broke out!" After a pause, Kakashi continued: "We were put together by Xiao Organization. The main force led by Wu Ying was empty. The Ninja Army of Xiao Organization was besieging Muye Village. "


    Kai Shensheng asked: "What is the task for us?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "The headquarters did not give us specific tasks."


    Kai is puzzled: "Why?"


    Kakashi analyzed: "The headquarters should both hope that we can return to the village, but also worry about the organization''s goal or the tail beast, so hesitated and gave the final decision to ourselves."


    Naruto said: "Mr. Kakashi, let''s go back!"


    Kakashi stared at Naruto: "Mr. Xiao organized the siege of the village, probably to lead you to appear!"


    Naruto said aloud: "I am a Naruto disciple, a pillar of the village, a wooden leaf ninja. If even the village can''t protect, what''s the point of me alive? Whirling Naruto will not be a deserter!"


    Sasuke then opened the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in his eyes, and said coolly: "It is also time to settle the accounts with those **** organized by Xiao!"


    Ningci also said: "Mr. Kakashi, I will protect Naruto."


    Kay patted Kakashi''s shoulder: "Always face it!"


    Kakashi no longer hesitated: "Okay, let''s go back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert of the country of wind.


    ৠ...


    Leaped from the giant rock, and Uchiha spotted in red armor didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he walked to a large group of ninja coalitions in the distance. The pace was faster and faster, and the momentum was fierce!


    "Want to find death?"


    "Well, no matter how strong you are, there is only one person!"


    "Dare to look down upon us so much!"


    Seeing that Uchiha spotted alone and retreating, the Ninja Alliance suddenly became noisy.


    Immediately afterwards, without the orders of the Five Shadows, a large number of ninjas in the coalition took the initiative to greet the violent Uchiha spot and launched a fierce battle with Uchiha spot in the desert!


    The Uchiha spot that fell into the sea of ??people was not engulfed as quickly as everyone expected, but like the bright red armor on his body, like a touch of blood red, flickering in the sea of ??people. The crunchy sound of broken and broken bones, and the wailing of hoarseness!


    Watching Uchiha spot use no ninjutsu, no illusion, and body surgery alone, he could kill all the ninja allies here, and the five shadows moved.


    At this time, a ninja in the communication class came to Wuying and reported: "The news came from the headquarters that the army of Xiao organization has infiltrated the country of fire and is besieging Muye Village. The headquarters hopes that we will return immediately!"


    "what!?"


    Wu Ying Qi was surprised.


    When they saw that there was only one Uchiha spot waiting for them, they already realized that something was wrong.


    It''s just that they never imagined that Xiao organization''s actions were so rapid. They had just encountered Uchiha spot on this side, and Xiao organization had already launched an attack on Konoha.


    Four generations of Lei Ying said: "Can''t waste time here!"


    "Ok!"


    The four generations of water shadows and the four generations of wind shadows both nodded their heads, and this organization made it clear that they are moving away from the mountains, so only by returning as soon as possible can all the crises be resolved.


    Three generations of earth shadows shook their heads ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Looking up and down and flying up and down, just like the killing machine Uchiha said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Recalling the battle between the early generation and Uchiha Spot, the three generations of Naruto echoed and nodded.


    Is different from the younger generation of shadows. The three generations of Naruto and the third generation of soil shadows are clear about what the name Uchiha spot means.


    Four generations of Lei Ying still did not care, and told the ninja of the communication class: "Tell the headquarters, let them stick to it, we will return immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The ninja in the communication class responded immediately, then bowed and retreated.


    Four generations of Raikage looked at the battlefield in the distance at this time, and snorted coldly: "Well, I have heard of the prestige of Uchiha spot, but what about that, is he alone able to block our five shadows plus 40,000 ninja Allied forces? "


    Four generations of wind and shadow were a little annoyed: "Xiao Organization even tried to let a Uchiha spot drag us, which is too much to put us in the eyes!"


    Also looked at the four generations of water shadows in the distant battlefield and said: "The other party seems to be just a filthy body."


    Four generations of Raikage moved their necks: "Solve the battle in ten minutes!"


    ........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1278： Blooming blood flower

    "what..."


    Howling screams on the battlefield seemed to form a line, converging into the trajectory of Uchiha Spot.


    In the Ninja Army is like a dancer, with a unique rhythm, carrying out an indifferent and efficient killing, and the past is covered with flowers blooming with blood.


    ''S ordinary Chinese forbearance can''t resist even one of his moves, and even if it''s forbearance, most of them are broken.


    The scarlet eyes moved quickly up, down, left, and right in his eyes, no matter the offensive in that direction, the enemies hiding somewhere, could not escape his insight.


    So, the entire battlefield became a stage where he performed the writing of the wheel eye and body technique.


    ৠ...


    At this time, a bitter whistling with a broken wind hit him from the dead corner behind Uchiha spot.


    Uchiha''s speckled look remained the same, and snatched the long knife in the hand of a Yunyin Shangren in front of him, and then turned around without seeing it, and cut the bitter, striking attack on him into two. half.


    Was cut in half from the middle, and hit the two ninjas on both sides of the Ninja Alliance impartially, completing the double kill instantly!


    This set of movements is shaped like flowing water, as if it has gone through rehearsals, it is not bad!


    And Yun Yin, who was robbed of the long knife in his hand, subconsciously performed the ninjutsu, but before he finished the seal, he discovered that the long knife that he had taken before, I do n¡¯t know when he had penetrated himself. Chest.


    Poof ...


    With a strong smell, blood spurted from the wound on the chest and stained the red!


    As consciousness gradually blurred, only Yun Zhibo''s indifferent figure left in Yun Yin''s vision.


    "Damn, don''t I deserve to let him take a look?"


    With thick unwillingness, Yun Yin shivered and fell to the ground, losing his breath.


    The killing of Uchiha spot continues, and the beautiful flowers blooming in the blood follow the shadows everywhere.


    Different from the ultra-simple body art style of the Japanese mirror, although the body style of Uchiha spot is equally fierce, all the tricks have Uchiha''s unique fancy style.


    The dazzling technique seems to have been carved into the bone of every Uchiha, and the Uchiha spot is even more so!


    Click ...


    After crushing the neck of a misty ninja again, Uchiha leaped violently without warning, and blocked the body of the misty ninja as a shield in front of him.


    Almost at the same time, a burst of sand suddenly burst from the ground and rushed towards Uchiha spot!


    Boom ...


    Jinsha struck the body of Wuyin Ninja and made a muffled noise, and by the reaction force, Uchiha spot flicked away the body of Wuyin Ninja in his hand, while rumbling in the air, and then settled down Arriving on the ground, lightly addressing the sneak attack of the four generations of Fengying.


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    At this time, with the burst of wind, the five shadows appeared on the battlefield.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying waved his hand, and the urn yelled out loudly: "It''s all spread out, this guy will be dealt with by us!"


    Four generations of Fengying shouted: "Uchiha spot, with our five shadows, how can you not be so rampant!"


    After dusting off the dust on the armor, Uchiha spotted his eyes from Wuying one by one, and said coldly: "It seems that now Uchiha is not a good weapon, even you guys are so contemptuous of us Uchiha. Power! Hey, when did you get the illusion that Wuying can match Uchiha? "


    Three generations of earth shadows said: "Your time is long past, lie down and go back to the coffin!"


    Uchiha chuckled and smiled, "Onoki? Oh, have you, such a devil, already aged to this point?"


    Three generations of Naruto said at this time: "Uchiha spot, no matter what conspiracy you have, we will stop you!"


    "Stop me?" Uchiha spot raised his arms slowly, showing contempt: "Then try it!"


    Finally, his hands were sealed: "The fire escapes, but the fire extinguishes!"


    In a moment, the sky of Uchiha spot erupted into a sea of ??fire, a class B fire escape, like a mountain fire eruption, reflecting the whole sky into a red!


    "This...!?"


    Looked at the flames filled with vision, and the blazing heat, the ninjas on the side of the Ninja Alliance were all stunned.


    Everyone has seen a lot of fire escape ninjutsu, but this kind of single-played fire escape like a natural disaster, they encountered it for the first time, the shock of their hearts is beyond words.


    The alert four generations of water shadow citrus yakura did not hesitate, and the tail beast Chakra broke out immediately, and the seal seal shouted: "Water escape, water front!"


    Wow ...


    Under the blessing of Chakra the tail beast, a wave like a wave of water spewed out from the ground, forming a giant wave of more than ten meters high, and ushered in the sea of ??fire!


    Rumbling ...


    Fire and water mixed, suddenly burst into a boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a large amount of steam poured out, covering the entire battlefield at once.


    ìª ...


    In the mist, Uchiha''s body flickered and rushed into the front of the orange tangerine Yakura: "Sanwei?"


    Didn''t expect Uchiha spot to find himself directly. Citrus Yakura was slightly taken aback, but the movement in his hand was not slow.


    However, just as the iron hook was about to hit Uchiha spot, Yoko Yakura found that he could not move.


    "Well, I''m in illusion!"


    Citrus Yakura was surprised, a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    For Uchiha ¡¯s illusion, he really has a psychological shadow, but he is not completely desperate. After all, not to mention the Ninja Army is on his side. The three tails in his own body can also help him to dispel illusion, but he needs a breath or two Reaction time.


    The battle-stricken Uchiha spot will naturally not give Citrus Yakura a chance to respond ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly stretched his hand to pinch the tangerine Yakura''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Damn it!"


    Citrus Yakura struggled so hard that his entire face was flushed. He had no idea that as Shuiying himself, he was so easily defeated by the other party.


    And pinched the Uchiha spot on the neck of Yoko Yakura, his face was indifferent as usual, and said in his mouth: "The guy with the soil can''t even catch three tails, it''s really incompetent!"


    ৠ...


    At this moment, an iron rod protruded silently from the fog, hitting Uchiha spotlessly and pinching the wrist of citrus Yakura, and then, a golden sand rose from the ground and wrapped up With the body of Kumquat Yakura, he pulled the Kumquat Yakura into the mist.


    And almost at the same time that the sands wrapped the citrus yakura and retreated into the mist, the four generations of Thunder Shadow under the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode", Xu Fa Zhang flew to the Uchiha spot and shouted: "Little look at five Shadow comes at a price! "


    Looking at the four generations of Raikage, Uchiha spot not only did not hide, but also raised the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a blue phantom was projected from his body, instantaneously transformed into a huge ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯, and the four generations of thunderbolt flew in a boxing ...


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1279： Meteorites are nothing to be afraid of!

    Suddenly, a huge blue ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ appeared on the battlefield, standing under ¡®Suzengenghu,¡¯ Uchiha spotted his arms around his chest, and his expression was extremely proud.


    It seemed that it was not him, but tens of thousands of Ninja coalitions who were trapped in layers.


    After seeing the "Suzunenghu" of different forms of the **** organization, the Xiao organization, and the Uchiha clan, Wuying was not deterred by Uchiha ¡¯s "Suzunenghu", they immediately Reorganized and launched the offensive under the cover of the fog.


    First shot was three generations of Naruto, he waved the King Kong Ruyi stick that became bigger and thicker, carrying the roar of whistling, and smashed into the Uchiha spot''s "Suzunenghu"!


    Uchiha spot in "Suzunouhu" still embraces his chest with both hands, but the eye of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in the eye socket moves slightly upward, and he glances disdainfully at the vajra sticks that are waving.


    As Uchiha ¡¯s eyes turned, his huge ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ raised his arms.


    boom...


    In a loud noise, the three generations of Naruto''s Vajra rods fell on the arms raised by Suzuno Hu, and were easily blocked by Suzuno Hu.


    At this time, the three generations of earth shadows who had been hiding behind the King Kong Ruyi rod, and the fourth generation Lei Ying leapt out from the left and the right, taking advantage of the time when the arms of Uchiha spot "Suzunenghu" blocked the King Kong Ruyi rod, A raid was launched.


    Flying three generations of earth shadow quickly seal, and instantly completed two ninjutsu: "Tu Dun, the technique of rock fist! Tu Dun, super aggravated rock technique!"


    In a moment, a solid rock appeared on the right arm of the three generations of earth shadow, and under the blessing of the "super-weighting technique", his body suddenly fell, his right arm was facing down, and he hit the Uchiha spot. ''Suzunenghu''.


    On the other side, run the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode" to the ultimate four-generation Lei Ying shouted: "Thunder abuse level thousand generation dance!"


    At the same time, a large area of ??sand on the ground was like a undulating sea wave, surging, and suddenly piled up to the waist of the Uchiha spot "Suzuno Hu", restricting its movement.


    Obviously, Wuying is no stranger to Uchiha''s "Suzunenghu".


    They used the Vajra sticks of the third generation of Naruto to limit the arms of Uchiha Spot "Suzunenghu", and then let the fourth generation Fengying use the sand to control the body of "Suzunenghu" and let the "Suzengenghu" ''Can''t dodge, and finally the third generation of earth shadow and the fourth generation of lightning shadow shot to complete the attack from different directions.


    Because they are very clear, ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ is not invulnerable, but the ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ of Uchiha spot is just a skull shape, not a complete body of armor, as long as you seize the opportunity, you can succeed.


    "Humph!"


    Facing Wuying''s offensive, Uchiha spot only snorted softly, a flash of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    With the hum of the spot, ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯, who had only two arms, suddenly stretched out his arms and greeted the third generation of earth shadow and the fourth generation of lightning shadow.


    Rumbling ...


    The huge roar sounded throughout the battlefield in an instant!


    The two fists of "Suzunenghu" greeted the third generation of Tuying and the fourth generation of Leiying, and the three generations of Tuying and the fourth generation of Leiying were also blown out by the fists of "Suzengenghu".


    "what..."


    Uchiha spot lightly sighed, it seems that he did not expect that the attack of the third generation of earth shadow and the fourth generation of Leiying could cause effective damage to his "Suzengenghu".


    At this moment, a touch of gold sand quietly sneaked into the ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ against the ground, and then yanked Uchiha ¡¯s arm violently, throwing him out of the ¡®Suzengenghu instantly.


    Was tossed into the air, Uchiha said, "These guys seem to be familiar with" Suzuno Hu ... ""


    ßÝ ...


    Suddenly, a tail beast jade broke the mist, and in the piercing shriek, he shot at the Uchiha spot in the middle of nowhere.


    "Successful!"


    At this moment, the five shadows and the ninjas in the ninja coalition around them all had their faces glowing, and the seal class in the distance had even arrived here.


    The tail beast jade is by no means resistant to the body, and Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ is restricted to the ground, and he himself is in the midair with nowhere to borrow, so he ca n¡¯t escape.


    However, when the tail beast jade hit the Uchiha spot in midair, the expected detonation did not sound. The tail beast jade containing terror Chakra was like the snow under the sun, which was detected in the Uchiha spot. Silently disappeared in the palm of your hand, without a trace of waves!


    "So ... is that reincarnation?"


    "How could he have a reincarnation eye? Isn''t the reincarnation eye the leader of Xiao organization leader?"


    "Can the kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes become samsara eyes?"


    Soon, everyone found out that the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes in Uchiha''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, one by one.


    Is not just an ordinary ninja, even Wuying was surprised at the moment, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Uchiha spot jumped backwards and flashed over a huge rock in the battlefield, laughing lightly: "The attack just now was a bit decent."


    At this time, the huge "Suzunenghu" that had been submerged in the sands gradually faded away and disappeared in a flash.


    The Uchiha spot raised his arms and launched "Suzengenghu" again. A huge "Suzengenghu" appeared on the giant rock instantly and extended his four arms to start the synchronization with Uchiha spot. Printed.


    Wow ...


    The sky suddenly dimmed at this time, and everyone looked up quickly, and saw a huge meteorite falling from the sky!


    "Now it''s your turn to see the power of Uchiha!"


    ÉÏ ÑÒ ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ Uchiha spot widens his mouth, just when he launched the reincarnation of the eye surgery ¡®Tianjin Zhenxing¡¯, ready to give Wuying and the Ninja Alliance an unforgettable lesson!


    "It''s a meteorite!"


    "Don''t panic, everyone, only one!"


    "Cut, it''s not the kind of meteor rain last time, nothing to be afraid of!"


    "How about the enchantment class? Quickly implement plan No. 3!"


    "Tu Dun class, show joint Tu Dun!"


    Soon a giant "Four Purple Flames" was launched, covering the entire battlefield, and at the same time, the ninjas of the Tu Dun class systematically cast several large dunes in succession, and layers of soil walls appeared one after another. On the battlefield, like the bowls of the reverse, they protected all the ninjas of the Ninja Alliance on the battlefield.


    "Uh...?"


    The Uchiha spot on the giant rock looked stagnant.


    The reaction of the Ninja Allied Forces was far beyond his expectations. Obviously, in the face of a meteorite attack called a natural disaster, the Ninja Allied Forces did not despair, and did not even be too panic. For meteorites, it ¡¯s already a strange thing ...


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1280： The strength of the shadow!

    On the battlefield outside the wooden leaf village.


    Boom ...


    The blast wave from the explosion flew out of the house fiercely, until it hit a big tree, it was able to stabilize its body.


    "Hoo ..."


    Squatted on the ground, gasping violently from the ground, his chest rising and falling like a bellows, sweat mixed with blood, also dripped from his body and splashed into the mud.


    Too much rest, he got up again, ready to continue fighting.


    The battle situation at this time was very unfavorable to the Ninja Alliance. The front line had already been broken by the army of Xiao organization. The battlefield was constantly squeezed backwards, and it was less than ten miles away from the outer wall of the village.


    The reason why is like this is mainly due to the lack of combat power.


    On the side of the Ninja Allied Forces, there are only a few people who really can be regarded as the shadow-level strongmen, Tsunade, and the thousand-generation mother-in-law of Shayin.


    Others such as Uchiha Fuyue who lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the sun difference of the Japanese family, the rocky loess, the warrior leader of the Iron Kingdom, and the three ships, etc., either lack of powerful moves that can be finalized, or the ability is too single, although the strength It is not weak, but it is still a distance away from the real movie level.


    The "half god" Hanzang on the one side of Xiao organization, the second generation of earth shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of lightning shadow, and the third generation of wind shadow are not only true shadow-level strongmen, but also known among shadow-level strongmen. It is the best, so in terms of the comparison of the top strong, the Ninja Alliance has been in a clear disadvantage from the beginning.


    If they are not self-experienced, they are experienced. They dragged down three generations of Thunder Shadows with one person, and two generations of Wind Shadows. I am afraid the situation will be even worse.


    ৠ...


    In a burst of wind, three generations of Lei Ying, who opened the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode", came down from the sky: "Ape flying to the sun, and Zhicun group hiding them? You alone can''t stop the old man!"


    Surrounded by large strands of iron sand, the three generations of wind shadows also slowly emerged from the smoke, and appeared in front of Zilai, and said indifferently: "You are useless like this, retreat, save your strength first, so as not to be in vain The funeral is here. "


    Although the body is controlled by the spellcaster, whether it is the three generations of Raikage or the three generations of wind shadow, their hearts are still toward the Ninja Alliance.


    Faced with the goodwill suggestions of the three generations of Fengying, Zilai shook his head: "I''m sorry, I''m behind Muye Village, we have no way back!"


    The three generations of Fengying wanted to say something more, but when the mouth suddenly stopped, the expression became fierce, and then he attacked without a word.


    Similarly, the three generations of Lei Ying also looked startled, and then launched the offensive coldly.


    Didn''t dare to carelessly, and quickly picked up a spirit of 120% and greeted him.


    In fact, as long as someone can help Zilai and share the pressure, he can calmly solve one of the three generations of Raider and the three generations of Fengying and complete the break.


    Because of the coordination of the rapid three-generation Raider and the three-generation Fengying with both offensive and defensive assistance, it is really too tricky.


    Ke Zi also glanced slightly at the battlefield, and found that the thousand generations of grandmother Shayin in the distance were struggling to resist Hanzo, while Fuyue, Sunai and the two blood step ninjas tried their best to resist the second-generation earth shadow that could be hidden.


    Loess and a lot of tolerance, was played by the second generation of Shuiying alone, and Tsunato was treating the wounded who were at risk in the coalition.


    As for the three ships of the warrior leader of the Iron Kingdom, when they rushed into the poisonous fog to prepare for the Hanzang duel, they accidentally hit the second generation of water shadow, and then they were blown up by the water and oil avatar of the second generation of water shadow "steam danger and explosive power". Seriously injured, if there was a slug doppelganger left in advance by this hand, it would have been dead long ago.


    Despite the slug treatment, the three ships were rushed to the rear and temporarily lost their combat capabilities.


    It can be said that looking up, on each different small battlefield, the Ninja Allied Forces are at a disadvantage. They simply cannot draw enough manpower to help come and share the pressure.


    "When will Wuying get back from them!"


    Zilai also secretly groaned in the bottom of her heart.


    the other side.


    "Uchiha, pay attention!"


    Uchiha Fuyue suddenly heard a warning behind him, but before he could react, he got a kick in the back and the whole person flew forward and fell to the ground.


    "Damn!"


    Bearing the pain in his back, Uchiha Fuyue immediately got up from the ground.


    At this time, in the position where he was just now, the invisible figure of the second generation of earth shadow slowly appeared, and he kindly reminded: "Your writing wheel eye cannot see my invisibility, you must talk to the ninja of the Japanese family just now Only cooperate! "


    Obviously, the warning just now came from the second generation of Tu Ying.


    Uchiha Fuyue was suddenly ashamed and ashamed.


    He used to think that even if there was no kaleidoscope to write chakra, his former Yuzhibo patriarch was also the No. 1 character, dealing with several ''dirty soil bodies'' should not be a problem, but the second generation of earth shadows beat hard His face.


    He has realized at this time that the ordinary Sangou jade writing wheel eye is far inferior to his own pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, so it is impossible to see through the details of the second generation of earth shadow.


    And because of his high position all year round, away from actual combat, his body has not been as sharp as in the third ninja war, so even if the second generation of earth shadow has kept his hands everywhere, he still can''t parry.


    "I have to cooperate with the sun, I can''t cope with the second generation of earth shadow without his white eyes!"


    Thinking of this, Fuyue quickly used the afterglow of the corner of his eye to look at the sun entangled by the large group of Baijue.


    With the defeat of the Ninja Alliance, more and more White Doppelgangers on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com As a result, the situation is getting worse.


    Suddenly, the expression of the second-generation earth shadow changed, and he entered the state of invisibility again without saying a word, and disappeared into Fu Yue''s vision.


    Fu Yue saw her heart awkwardly, and could not say why, at this moment he deeply felt the threat of death ...


    the other side.


    àØ ...


    In a burst of light, a bloom of blood bloomed, and immediately the rocky loess fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hello, your current ninja is too lax, can''t this kind of ninjutsu avoid it?"


    Just shouted the second generation of Shuiying, who had just knocked down the loess with the "water iron cannon" execution, and shouted.


    Nangjuro shuddered: "Master Shuiying, your movements are too fast, we can''t keep up!"


    The second-generation water shadow with two mustaches, with his hand on his forehead, said helplessly: "Don''t talk to yourself about an illusion, idiot, I''m behind you!"


    Nagajuro was shocked, and then turned back suddenly, and found that the second generation of Shuiying had somehow come behind him ...


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1281： Teacher, you are so embarrassed!

    àØ ...


    Nagajuro just turned his head and did not respond accordingly. The whole person was kicked out by the second-generation Shuiying behind him in a muffled sound.


    "Water ... Master Water Shadow!"


    Struggled to get up from the ground. Nagajuro found that the second generation of Shuiying had no expression on his face, and his eyes were cold as if he were a machine without emotion.


    In an instant, Ninja''s intuition told Nagajuro that the second-generation water shadow in front of him was not the second-generation water shadow that would remind them and show mercy.


    As expected, the second-generation Shuiying began a brutal killing, but for a short time, the Shangren who fought with Nagajuro suffered heavy casualties and lost their fighting power.


    Loess, the defeat of Nagajuro, is like pushing down the first card of dominoes.


    In a little while, the situation on the ground changed quickly because the second generation of water shadows lost their checks and balances.


    Unrestrained second-generation water shadow, along with his water and oil avatars, raged everywhere on the battlefield. The first to suffer was Uchiha Fuyue, who was in an absolute disadvantage. The water and oil avatars of the second generation of water shadows were severely injured.


    The injury of Uchiha Fuyue directly caused the second generation of Tu Ying to lose control.


    This time, the balance of the battle situation became more inclined.


    The second-generation earth shadow completely controlled by the caster opened the way with ¡®dust escape¡¯, and in a blink of an eye, he collapsed several positions of the Ninja Alliance and penetrated the Ninja Alliance ¡¯s front completely.


    Collapsed and exploded in a flash!


    After the front was penetrated, the ninjas of the Ninja Alliance began a large-scale shake, some fell into collapse and stood directly on the spot, some hysterical North Korean troops launched a suicide charge, and some dropped their positions and scattered. escape.


    Is not only an ordinary ninja, but even some strong men in the Ninja Alliance have begun to retreat.


    Ninren''s head of Ninja was wounded and fled alone. The elite of the grass tolerant, Long Renlan, commanded the retreat of Cao Nien. The sound of Ninren was near, and Guitong Maru and others were also surrounded by the White Army, and they were in danger.


    And the Chiyo mother-in-law who resisted Hanzang, because the puppet on hand was exhausted, chose to retreat.


    After all, as a puppet master, once the puppet is gone, the combat effectiveness will plummet, and it will continue to stay on the battlefield, which is just a useless burden.


    The collapse of the war situation is like a tide.


    If you look down at the battlefield from a high altitude, you can see that the Ninja Alliance is completely defeated, and the Xiao organization army composed of filthy soil and Bai Jue is moving forward in all directions.


    Boom ...


    Affected by the situation, the distracted walk was also seized by three generations of Leiying. He punched out with a punch and broke several trees in a row to stop his body.


    Poof ...


    Supported half of the broken trunk, and a spit of blood spouted out from the inside.


    At this moment, sometimes the ninja who abandoned his position and fled to the rear passed him, but he turned a blind eye, and there was no panic and hesitation in his eyes.


    At this time, Zi Zi also gasped while looking at the three generations of wind and shadow that had just been shattered by his "Lion''s Hair Surge".


    However, the broken body of the three generations of Fengying quickly recovered in front of him.


    In the process of fighting, although he has suffered more and more injuries, he also caused three generations of wind shadows and three generations of lightning shadows to cause considerable damage, but because both of them are ''dirty soil'', even if the powder is broken, As long as it is not sealed, it can be restored immediately, so the three generations of Fengying and the third generation of Leiying are still the same as those of no one, and it has been a bit unsustainable.


    Tsunade at this time ran against the fleeing ninjas and rushed to Zilai: "The line of defense has completely collapsed!"


    Zilai also sighed: "The old man handed over the village to me, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t even keep it for a day!"


    "It is not the right time to say this." Suddenly, Tsunade urged: "Let''s go, let''s retreat to the village to re-establish the line of defense, and we should be able to support it for a while!"


    Also looked around, and found that most of the ninjas in other villages on the battlefield began to flee, and the rest were still in fierce fighting. Many of them were the Konoha ninjas, especially the Uchiha and the Japanese families.


    The Uchiha family is mainly because of their own strength, plus a sense of arrogance, so no one fleees, and the Japanese family is because of the Naruto clan, and no one fleees.


    Pondered for a while, and Zilai also said to Tsunade: "You retreat with the injured first!"


    Tsunade immediately asked, "What about you?"


    Zilai also smiled: "It takes time to re-establish the line of defense. If no one is here to hold down the enemy, you will have no time to build a new line of defense! And except me, no one here has the ability to hold down these first-generation actors. ! "


    Tsunade shouted: "Are you ...!?"


    Don''t wait for Tsuna to finish his words, and then he used his psychic skills to summon the deep work, Zhi Ma, two Toad Fairies.


    He was originally prepared to retain some strength to deal with the leader of the Xiao organization who may appear at any time, but now the situation is critical, he has not been able to care so much.


    Looked at his Tsuna hands with a worried look, and Zilai also said: "Relax, in the" Fairy Mode ", I want to get out is a breeze! Time is precious, don''t hesitate!"


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you in the village!"


    Tsunade focused on nodding, and then directed the wounded on the battlefield to start an orderly retreat.


    It seems to Tsunate that if she has died here, she will not be sad, because she will probably die in the village. Anyway, it is about the front and rear feet. There is nothing to worry about or sad about.


    After Tsunato left, Zha slowly entered the ¡®Fairy Mode¡¯.


    At this time, he was no longer in front of the three generations of Fengying and the third generation of Leiying. I don''t know when, Hanzang, the second generation of soil shadows, and the second generation of water shadows also rushed over and surrounded him.


    Looking at the five powerful enemies in front of him, Zhima Xianren complained: "Little Zilai, it is too reluctant to face five shadow-level strongmen at once!"


    Shenzuo Immortal also echoed the sentence: "And these five, hey!"


    Obviously, the five people in front of them all knew the deep fairy, after all, these five people were once famous and powerful in the ninja world, and because of this, it knows how much pressure this battle has!


    It can be said that apart from the leader of the God Organization, the leader of the Xiao Organization, and so on, few people in the ninja world can beat one to five and win the five strong men in front!


    Also fell into the bachelor''s hand, smiled bitterly: "Drag as long as you can!"


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    As soon as the words fell, the two sides jumped at the same time, and the battle became a group!


    The six people in the melee battle can basically represent the limit of the non-barrel wood bloodline ninja in the ninja world, so the first fight is shocking, and the surrounding ninjas have avoided.


    Puff ...


    After a while, Zilai also fell to the ground with blood.


    Opposite him, Hanzang and the three generations of Lei Ying each lacked one leg and crooked to the side. The body of the three generations of wind shadows was gradually recovering, and the second generation of water shadows who were stuck in the mud were also struggling to climb out. Only the second generation Tu Ying stood quietly, and also put on a posture of "dust escape" to the downfall.


    "Is this the end?"


    Because of excessive blood loss, the line of sight on the ground began to blur a little, but he could still hear the sound of battle. Obviously there were ninjas on the battlefield insisting like him.


    Shuozuo Immortal on his shoulder shouted, "Little Zilai, can you still move? Don''t lie down, lie down and you will die!"


    Ziyan also heard Yanqiang propped up, and vaguely saw the second-generation earth shadow that was about to show himself ''Dust Dune'' not far away.


    At this time, Yu Guang found in the corner of his eyes that there were not many ninjas on the battlefield.


    Uchiha Fuyue was being guarded by a group of Uchihas and retreated in the direction of the village. The Ninjas of the Japanese horde were also forced to retreat together with the Japanese missionaries.


    "I hope Tsunato have established a new line of defense!"


    Seeing escape from hopelessness, this thought flashed in Zilai''s mind.


    At this moment, the Zilai, who was about to close her eyes, also heard a sound of footsteps, and immediately opened her eyes.


    However, it is the five ninjas who walked out of the forest and wore a red cloud suit from the forest.


    He knew all five of them, namely Yunyin''s two-tailed column force, eight-tailed person''s column force, Yanyin''s four-tailed person''s column force, Wuwei''s column force, and Wuyin''s six-tailed column force.


    There is no doubt that the pillars of the people who made the "Paine Six Ways" by the long gate also joined the battlefield.


    The strength of these people is not inferior to the strength of the column itself, and it is even more destructive in terms of destructive power. In addition, the various strange abilities of the reincarnation eye obtained by the "Paine Six Dao" are more than those of Hanzo, the second generation of soil Shadowing several of them ''dirty earth'' is even more difficult.


    Was already dead, but now there are five more terrifying enemies in the enemy, and the seriously injured self-hearted assassin is completely in despair.


    When he wanted to come, even if Tsunamu of the village had re-established a line of defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I was afraid that Wuying could not support him.


    The shadow of Yingying appeared in the palm of the second-generation earth shadow.


    Also knew that this was a sign of ¡®dust escape¡¯, so he prepared to do his utmost to release the psychic and send the deep works on his shoulders. The two immortals Zhima left here.


    ìª ...


    At this moment, a long sword came with a sound of breaking wind and screamed, directly cutting off the arm of the second-generation earth shadow who was performing ¡®dust escape¡¯, and interrupted the ninjutsu of the second-generation earth shadow.


    "Psychic!"


    "Psychic!"


    "Psychic!"


    Immediately after, there was a burst of sound behind Ziye, and then there were three loud noises of "Bang Bang Bang"!


    Turned around and was surprised to see that, among the three white smokes, Toad Wentai, Big Snake Sintooth, and Big Boar, three giant beasts lined up behind him.


    On top of the heads of the three behemoths, Sasuke wearing gloves akimbo with one hand, Naruto fists with both hands, and Ning Ci with his hands on his chest!


    At this time, Sasuke spoke slowly: "Teacher, you are really embarrassed!"


    ............


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1282： Konohas Ninja

    The blood-stained face was full of consternation!


    He had long been desperate, thinking that except for the organization of God, no one should dare to come to rescue him in this kind of death at this moment. I never thought that not only someone came, but also Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji. These three came from Ninja School. Tolerance soon after graduation.


    So, he quickly relieved God and shouted, "What are you doing here? Don''t worry about me, run away!"


    Sasuke standing on top of Toad Wentai ignored the persuasion, but looked at his father, who was under the cover of a large group of Uchiha elite, and was injured and retreating, his face became cold for a moment.


    Immediately, his scarlet eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with a splendid splendor glanced across the Hanzo, the second generation water shadow, the second generation earth shadow, the third generation wind shadow, the third generation thunder shadow, and was made The five people of ''Pain Six Dao'', Zhu Li, and other strong enemies said, "Are you ready to bear Uchiha''s anger?"


    Hanzo snorted softly: "Inexplicable imp!"


    Obviously, after breaking the front of the Ninja Allied Forces, the caster behind the filthy body slightly relaxed some controls, and allowed the filthy bodies including Hanzo to regain some consciousness slightly.


    "Ki Ye''s little devil, don''t come to die, escape now!"


    The second-generation Tu Ying said plainly that his arm that had been cut off by his long sword had now returned to its original state.


    Naruto on the snake''s teeth, pointed at the wooden leaf forehead on his forehead imposingly: "Uncle bandaged, we are not imp, we are real wooden leaf ninjas!"


    Ning Ci also changed the quietness of the past. The white eyes flashed a brilliant light, and he said eagerly, "Yes, this time, the village is protected by us!"


    The second generation of Shuiying touched his moustache: "Kiye''s little devil, it''s unexpectedly naive!"


    The eyes of the three generations of Fengying fell on the big snake Xinya under Naruto, and said indifferently: "Unfortunately, naive guys often don''t live long!"


    "Hey!"


    Sighed on the ground, and when he saw the expressions of Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji who were eager to try, he knew that persuasion could not be persuaded.


    Thinking of these three great potentials, it is likely that the children of the village''s future pillars will die here with himself, and he can''t help feeling frustrated and desperate.


    However, due to the sudden appearance of three giant psychic beasts, Toad Wentai, Serpent Xinya, and Big Boar, the defeat of the Ninja Alliance on the battlefield was slightly eased.


    Because the giant psychic beast is a weapon on the battlefield, many times a powerful giant psychic beast can change the direction of the battle.


    Besides, there are three ninjas that can psychic giant psychic beasts, and they are generally extremely powerful ninjas, so many retreating ninjas stop and watch.


    After discovering Sasuke, the injured Uchiha Fuyue immediately stopped and exclaimed: "Sasuke !?"


    The elites around Uchiha also looked at each other. They didn''t expect Sasuke not only rushed to the battlefield at this time, but also turned against the current, and actively greeted the shadowy reincarnated shadows.


    the other side.


    A member of the Japanese family pointed to Ning Ci on the big wild boar and asked, "Daily difference, is that Ning Ci?"


    "Ok!"


    Also stopped, and almost nodded.


    "Ningci psychic is Lord Naruto''s psychic beast!"


    "Is Lord Naruto also coming?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Like the Uchihas, the retreating ninjas of the Japanese family were also entangled. For a while, they did not know whether they should continue to retreat or fight back.


    At this time, the five predecessors of the ''Paine Six Ways'' who were made in the field, the reincarnation eyes were all focused on Naruto''s body, and then there was no one to greet, they immediately swarmed up and rushed towards them. Naruto.


    "Oops!"


    Zilai also felt cold, knowing that this organization was staring at the Nine Tails in Naruto.


    However, the police also issued a warning before they came, and Sasuke, who had been unable to suppress it, quickly printed, and shouted: "Fire escapes, but the fire is extinguished!"


    Because of the nourishment of the "Grel mineral vein" and the transplantation of the primary cells, Sasuke''s amount of chakra has long been different than before, and it is not as restrained as before, so after seeing his father injured, he Full of anger, this record of "Haohuozhihuo", even had a bit of Uchiha spot power.


    And while Sasuke was performing the "Hao Huo De Chuan", Toad Wen under him spouted a big mouthful of toad oil.


    Rumbling ...


    The already powerful fire escape, with the help of toad oil, suddenly ignited the whole sky. Not only was the ''Pain Six Roads'' rushing to Naruto instantly engulfed by the sea of ??fire, even the Hanzang, the second generation of soil left in place Shadows, the second generation of water shadows, and several of their "dirty soil" shadows, were also caught off guard, and were overwhelmed by the sea of ??fire in the face of surprise.


    The surrounding forest and hundreds of Baijuan avatars were all affected and swallowed up by a sea of ??fire.


    , Who was also covered in flames, was suddenly pulled by an inexplicable suction before being swallowed by the flames, and then was sucked onto the big boar before the fire came.


    "This...!?"


    Landed safely on the top of the big boar''s head, and was a little dazed since he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Ning Ci, who used "Rolling Ruyi" to rescue Zilai, also stared at the fire in front of him, and said to Zilai: "Zailai is also an adult, and it will be very confusing later. You leave! "


    Said, Ningci waved it casually.


    Zilai quickly said, "You ..."


    Only spoke, and he felt his body from the beginning, as if dragged by an invisible large hand, and then quickly flew back.


    far away. UU reading


    Looking at the sea of ??flames that had turned the world into red, all the elites of Uchiha opened their mouths and there was no sound for a moment.


    "This kind of fire escape was really released by Sasuke?"


    "Sasuke is only 13 or 14 years old?"


    "It is indeed a genius of our Uchiha family!"


    A moment later, the elite Uchiha elites who had come back to God had a discussion.


    Listening to the discussion of the people near the ear, Fu Zhiyu Fu Yue smiled and scolded: "Hang boy, how can you consume Chakra this way!"


    The Japanese side.


    Because of his white eyes, although he was far away from the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield was clearly seen by the clan of the clan. When he saw Ning Ji waved his hand, he rescued the self from the sky The Japanese people all looked towards the sun difference: "Sir sun difference, what kind of ninjutsu did Ning Ci just cast?"


    Sunday is also a question mark all over his face. He is no stranger to this ability to use gravity and repulsion.


    But those who can use this magical ability are top leaders like God organization leader, Xiao organization leader, and even Datong Mushe, so he ca n¡¯t understand how his son has this ability ...


    ........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1283： The fierce fighting ninjas

    Just as Sasuke and Toma Bunta ¡¯s flaming-oil compound ninjutsu slightly weakened, the second-generation water shadow as a ¡®dirty body¡¯ quickly stamped on the field, and then lightly said: ¡°Water escape, water rushing!¡±


    Wow ...


    In an instant, a huge wave like a torrent rushed toward the sea of ??fire!


    Poo poo poo ...


    The sea of ??fire and the torrents collided fiercely, and suddenly a large amount of steam exploded, just a few breathing kung fu, and the aerosol filled the large battlefield.


    Looking at the sky''s mist and the heat wave swelling upward, the corner of Sasuke''s mouth standing on the top of Toad''s head slightly raised.


    At this time, Xinya, who delivered a lot of natural energy to Naruto, shouted: "Naruto, is that enough?"


    The eyes became vertical pupils, and Naruto who had entered the ¡®fairy mode¡¯ quickly agreed: ¡°Well, I ¡¯ll trouble you Xinya!¡±


    Ningji opened his eyes and said, "They are rushing again!"


    Although Sasuke and Bunta''s fire-oil compound ninjutsu is powerful, their enemies are either the corpses of several people who have been made into ''Paine Six Ways'', or the ''dirty earth'' that is not afraid of damage, so it is powerful. The Huoyou Compound Ninjutsu failed to cause effective killing.


    "Hmph, find death!"


    Snorted softly, Sasuke flicked directly into the mist.


    At the same time, Naruto and Ning Ci also rushed into the mist of the weather.


    The remaining three giant psychic beasts are not idle, they are indeed a bit difficult to deal with shadow-level individuals, but they are easy to deal with against the white army that is all over the battlefield.


    So, the three giant psychic beasts spread out and were active on a long battle line of dozens of miles.


    With the official addition of three powerful giant psychic beasts, the defeat of the Ninja Alliance has been further alleviated. In some areas, even some ninjas have begun a partial counterattack.


    In the mist.


    ìª ...


    Sasuke''s figure flashed and fell next to the grass blade he just threw. He grabbed the grass blade and held it in his hand.


    At this time, he was in the most foggy area, with a visible distance of only about one meter, but even so, there was no panic in his face, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote round eyes and glanced around peacefully.


    At this moment, large strands of iron sand suddenly rushed to Sasuke from all directions.


    "Cut!"


    Gave a disdainful sip, and the grass blade held by Sasuke''s right hand suddenly flashed a purple electric awn.


    Then he waved a sword flower with his hand. With the high-strength ¡®purple electricity¡¯ on the grass barley sword, he instantly disturbed the magnetic escape chakra on the iron sand, leaving all the iron sand flowing to him out of control and scattered to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, his eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes locked in one direction. Immediately, he launched the "Instant Technique" and "Thunder Escape Method", and the whole person flew like lightning.


    ৠ...


    The sword light shining through the purple electricity was crossed, and the three generations of wind shadows hidden in the fog could not dodge, and they were directly cut off.


    Sasuke slowly turned back at this time: "It''s really bad luck to find me!"


    the other side.


    àØ ...


    Naruto in "Fairy Man Mode" collided with the three generations of Lei Ying again, and then the two were flicked out at the same time.


    And at this moment, a large group of Naruto holding "Spiral Pill" sprang up on both sides, rushed to the three generations of Thunder Shadows, and sent a series of roars.


    The "Ray Dun Chakra Mode" of the three generations of Ray Shadow is famous for its defense. The ordinary ninjutsu is almost ineffective for his "Lei Zhijia". Even the A-level ninjutsu such as "Spiral Pill" is difficult to make it effective. Killing.


    No matter how strong the "Lei Zhijia" can not stand one after another, "Spiral Pill".


    For Naruto now, splitting a hundred or two hundred shadow avatars is as easy as eating and drinking, besides, he has just received a lot of natural energy from Xinya, so he is completely a fist. The posture of the master directly used the "Xianshu Spiral Pill" to break the defense of the three generations of Raikage and completely break up the body of the three generations of Raider.


    Ningji here.


    Opened his eyes, and consciously found the second-generation earth shadow that can be invisible, and the second-generation water shadow that can be hidden in the mist.


    Seeing that Ningci stared at himself, the second generation of earth shadow flew directly into the air, and then aimed at Ningci to display the "dust escape". At the same time, the second generation of water shadow also urged himself to "steam and explode" the water and oil avatar, borrow The misty cover rushed to Ning Ci.


    If it was before, facing the second-generation earth shadow that can fly, and the water and oil avatar that can be exploded in close proximity, Ning Ci has no room to fight back.


    However, after transplanting the reincarnation of the heliostat, everything was different. In the face of the second generation of earth shadows that were casting themselves on the dust, Ning Ci directly launched the "Rolling Ruyi", and the two will be hidden in the air. Dai Tuying yanked it off and bumped into the water and oil clone of the second-generation water shadow that was bulging and exploding.


    Boom ...


    In an instant, the explosion of the second generation of water shadow water and oil clones engulfed the second generation of earth shadow torn down by Ning Ci from the air.


    Standing in the blast of air, Ning Ci''s face filled with confidence.


    Full insight into all the reincarnated eyes, so that the sky of mist and the terrifying stealth ability of the second generation of earth shadows become meaningless, and even become their cumbersome and flawed, without the need of imprinting instant pupil ''Rolling Ruyi'', Ningci has the ability to strike the air, so that he can dominate the battlefield as he pleases.


    Far from the rear of the battlefield.


    Covering the wounded gangster, met Kakashi and Kay, and said, "It''s time you came back!"


    Kakashi focused on the situation at the far end, and asked: "When will the main force led by the Five Shadows return, Lord Tsunato?"


    Tsunade said: "There is news from the general headquarters, let us stick to the side of the five shadows, and they will return immediately."


    "Great!"


    Kai was relieved.


    Tsunade was not too happy, but still looked solemn: "The leader of the Xiao organization has not yet appeared, and Shio has not appeared, so we must prepare for the worst!"


    "Ok!"


    Kakashi and Kai Shen nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Tsunade looked back at the misty battlefield in the distance, and found that three giant psychic beasts, Toad Wentai, Serpent Sintooth, and Big Boar, were swept across the battlefield, and they were faintly stopping the defeat of the Ninja Alliance Too.


    And the continuous roar in the fog showed that fierce fighting was erupting there.


    "I didn''t expect Sasuke, Naruto and some of them have grown up to this point!" After a sigh of emotion, Tsunade quickly asked Kakashi: "They are the future of our Konoha, Kakashi, You must protect them, if the situation is unfavorable, you use the "flying thunder spell" to cover them away! "


    Kakashi replied: "I see!"


    The reason why Kakashi did not rush to join the battlefield was to stay behind and rescue Naruto at the juncture of crisis, and help them.


    At the same time, he also wanted to take a closer look in the dark and confirm that Xiao Xiao was really not interested in the tail beast as they said when they declared war.


    Rumbling ...


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distant battlefield, and then the earth seemed to tremble with it.


    Tsunade, Kakashi, Kay all looked at them in unison.


    On the battlefield.


    Because of the huge explosion, the aerosols in the sky were all washed away by the smoke and heat waves, and everyone''s vision gradually became clear.


    Was sent to the sundial next to the injured self, and quickly stared at him. I saw a huge pit in the middle of the battlefield, and the pit was full of burnt smoke.


    Apparently, the loud noise and shaking just now were caused by this explosion crater.


    And he is no stranger to this big pit. This is undoubtedly Hanzang ¡¯s best ¡®Initiating Flame Formation¡¯. When he played against Hanzang in the same year, he and Dashe Wan and the three men had similar losses.


    Long door legs were also blown away by this stroke.


    Because Hanzo''s psychic beast Shanjiao Fish can escape, Hanzo can quietly place massive detonators in the ground, and then detonate it with his unique method. Once negligent, even the shadow-level strongman is not dead Both disabled.


    But the heart hanging from Zilai soon fell down, because Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji didn''t make any moves.


    As the fog in the field became thinner, the body of the second-generation earth shadow, the second-generation water shadow, the third-generation wind shadow, and the third-generation thunder shadow were all recovering.


    "This...!?"


    Apparently, just a few moments ago, Sasuke, Naruto, and Ningji three tolerances have already defeated four of them.


    Found that this is not only natural, but also a person, Yu Zhibo Fu Yue looked puzzled: "How do these few ghosts do it?"


    It''s difficult for some of the shadows, Uchiha Fuyue has had a first-hand experience, so he really can''t imagine what happened in the mist just now, why the three little ghosts can beat the four shadows so easily.


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    At this time, the "Pain Six Dao", which was forced to retreat by Sasuke and Wentai''s flaming oil ninjutsu, fell into the field, and the defeated second-generation water shadow, second-generation earth shadow, third-generation wind shadow, and third-generation lightning shadow They are all back to the beginning.


    Also came out and shouted: "Without the seal technique, UU reading can''t beat them completely, the few of you retreat back!"


    Ningci replied: "I''m also an adult, we are holding them here, you can inform the sealing class to support it!"


    Zilai also hurriedly said: "Only the three of you, how can you stop them, come back!"


    Sunchat also shouted: "Ningci, come back first, we will return to the village and make plans!"


    On the other side, Uchiha Fuyue also urged: "Sasuke, don''t mess up, this is the real battlefield, not the ninja school competition!"


    Sasuke said: "Naruto, Ning Ci, you can step back, it''s enough for me to be here alone!"


    Naruto immediately said: "Sasuke, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Ningci also said: "To retreat together, to fight together!"


    The three people side by side looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Immediately, Sasuke''s eyes flashed, and he launched the full body of "Suzunenghu". Naruto smiled heartily and entered the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode". Ning Ci took a deep breath and immediately raised his arms to slowly seal. Said: "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode!"


    .........


    Second offer, request recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1284： 1 wanton

    Waterfall behind the water curtain is a dark passage, and after walking through the long passage, the heliostats suddenly looked bright.


    "Is it here ..."


    Japanese Xiang Jing whispered.


    Looking up, what caught his eyes was a valley hidden in the mountains. There was a village in the valley, and there was a huge tree in the middle of the village.


    This giant tree is like an umbrella cover, completely covering the village under the canopy!


    If you do n¡¯t know the secret passage just now, it is extremely difficult to find this humble village hidden in the valley, whether from the ground or the air.


    "I didn''t expect that there will be such a secret stronghold in Takigura Village, where would the" Hero of Heroes "be hidden?"


    Hiroko mirror did not hesitate, immediately opened the reincarnation eyes.


    The village under the giant tree is not large, and there are few buildings, so the heliostat quickly eliminated all the houses one by one, and then focused his attention on the giant tree in the middle of the village.


    "what..."


    After careful observation, the Japanese mirror frowned slightly.


    I ca n¡¯t say why, he always feels that the giant tree in front of him is not as simple as it seems. In addition, the intelligence shows that Takizen ¡¯s ¡°Hero of Heroes¡± is made of a tree that Takizen called ¡°Holy Tree¡± As a result, his figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    A moment later, the Japanese mirror easily avoided Takizen''s guard and quietly infiltrated into the giant tree.


    This whole tree is like a castle. There are not only channels in all directions, but also tree holes of different sizes, like a palace. This complex and irregular layout is undoubtedly a headache for ordinary intruders. However, for heliostats with reincarnated eyes, it is only a little troublesome.


    So it didn''t take long for the mirror to pass through the reincarnation of the eyes, and found the altar where Taki-nen held the "water of heroes" all the way.


    Picked up the gourd-shaped glass bottle on the altar, and the heliostat was gently shaken. While listening to the sound of the shaking water in the bottle, he said, "This is the" water of the hero "?"


    On the surface, the water contained in the glass bottle is no different from ordinary rivers and streams. At best, it is more clear, but the heliostat is clear, if this is really the "water of heroes" mentioned in the intelligence, then this water But it''s not easy.


    According to information, this ''hero water'' is produced by the holy tree, and there is only a small bottle every 100 years. Once a ninja drinks it, he can get dozens of times his own chakra within a certain period of time. treasure.


    Of course, this is not without cost.


    Ninjas who drank the "water of heroes", without exception, will be seriously injured because of vitality overdraft, young people are slightly better, if the elderly or middle-aged people who have not much vitality drank the heroes Water '', then there is a high probability that it will die directly.


    Therefore, although the power of "Hero of the Heroes" is amazing, but because the side effects are too large, and because it is too scarce, Takiru has always used it as the back hand of the bottom of the pressure box and sealed it in the giant tree.


    Xiao organized the fourth Ninja World War suddenly. Although he forced Nisshin to advance the process of the ceremony, he did not let him be in a hurry. He let the war break out, but he still advanced his plan in an orderly manner.


    For him, ritual is the most important.


    Compared with the ritual, everything else is irrelevant, because if his ritual is successful, even if Xiao organization wins the ninja war, he can turn the sky by himself, but if the ritual fails again, he is born Resurrection, then his spiritual body is likely to be essentially harmed, and it is difficult to say whether there will be another resurrection in the future, let alone save the ninja world.


    So even though he knew that the Ninja War had broken out, he was not led by Xiao Organization, and he still meticulously collected the Chakra required for the ritual. Chakra is almost all collected.


    Just when Sun Mirror put "Hero of Heroes" into the waist pack of his waist, his expression suddenly moved, and then he looked towards Muye Village.


    Because there are giant reincarnated eyes as a communication channel, heliostats can share Ning Ci''s field of vision in real time, so he noticed the moment he launched the "Reincarnation Chakra Model".


    "This kid, after all, still can''t breathe ..."


    The Japanese mirror sighed slightly.


    The situation on the other side of the village seems extremely critical, but in fact neither the leader of the Akatsuki organization, nor Shio, has not appeared at present, so it is far from the time to see the true chapter.


    Wants to change the heliostat, even if the village is broken, as long as Nagato and Shio do not show up, he will never show the cards easily.


    Ningji is obviously still a little bit younger in judging the situation. Even in the face of a group of ¡®dirty bodies¡¯, he launched the unsustainable ¡®Chakra model of reincarnated eyes¡¯.


    "Is it stimulated by Sasuke? Or was it affected by Naruto''s blood?"


    Soon, the Japanese mirror shook his head and smiled.


    Sasuke came out during the same period. Naruto, these two dazzling aliens, will not be easy for anyone, let alone Ninji, who bears the reputation of the Japanese family, and refuses to admit defeat in his bones.


    So the Japanese mirror can understand the stubbornness of Ningji who does n¡¯t want to lose to Sasuke at this moment of turning the tide and saving the village from crisis.


    "Since this is the case, my teacher, I will give you a wanton chance!"


    When the idea turned around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heliostat pressed down the idea of ??using "psychic" to bring Ning Ci to the side, and decided to let Ning Ci once, letting him always get used to restraining Ning Ci, he can also follow Sasuke, Naruto just wantonly for once!


    Quack ...


    Just then, a ninja crowed through the tree hole and landed on the shoulder of the heliostat.


    The Japanese mirror immediately took off the communication scroll on the ninja leggings, opened it, and whispered to himself, "Uchiha spot?"


    Obviously, this ninja was quietly sent out by the citrus Yakura in the Ninja Alliance. It said that the main force of the Ninja Alliance was emptied. The expected battlefield did not encounter the Xiao organization army, only Yuzhi who was reincarnated in the dirt. Bourbon alone.


    For Uchiha spots, heliostats are still very cautious.


    Regardless of strength, in terms of combat talent and combat experience, Uchiha spot should be the best in the ninja world. Although he has been training himself, he knows that his combat talent is actually very general, and combat experience is not necessarily Richer than Uchiha spot, so it''s really up to the match, it''s hard to say who can dominate in this regard.


    So, the Japanese mirror immediately psyched out several ninja crows, wrote the command to fly out, and then flashed and disappeared ...


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1285： Reincarnation!

    On the battlefield outside the wooden leaf village.


    "Wolla", a purple phantom projected from Sasuke''s body in the skyrocketing Chakra.


    In a blink of an eye, the phantom quickly expanded and enlarged, and then the bones, meridians, muscles, etc. were all completed in an instant, and soon changed from the phantom to a purple armor holding a bow of up to 100 meters. Suzunenghu ''.


    Sasuke flew from the inside to the diamond-shaped area at the center of the eyebrows of `` Suzengenghu '''', and on the back of `` Suzengenghu '''', a pair of huge wings spread at this moment!


    And at the same time as the purple ¡®Suzenguhu¡¯ appeared, a stormy Chakra vortex broke out on the side of Naruto!


    The complete nine tails after the combination of yin and yang, its tail beast Chakra is essentially different from the previous one in terms of quantity and quality, so after instantly entering the ''nine tail chakra mode'', Naruto''s body is reddish orange The coat of Nine Tail Chakra has become brighter and more surging, like a dazzling sun.


    "This...!?"


    The far-end, whether it''s coming or not, the sun, the Uchiha crowd on the other side, or other ninjas still stranded on the battlefield, were shocked to see this scene.


    Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯, many people have seen it.


    But in front of him, this wing with a height of 100 meters, which is 100 meters taller than some of the surrounding small mountain packages, has not been seen by many people.


    Not to mention the average person, even Uchiha Fuyue, the former Uchiha who once had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, could not help but marvel at the exaggerated ''Suzusa Nenghu'' in front of him: " Zunenghu ''Why ... how could it be so big ?! "


    It ¡¯s not that Uchiha Fuyue is making a fuss. It ¡¯s really that Sasuke ¡¯s ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ is too large, many times larger than the ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ he had launched, and it ¡¯s not a level at all.


    Also looked at Chongxiao''s red orange nine-tailed chakra, worriedly: "Naruto is this raging? How can the chakra on his body be so much stronger than before?"


    Even Tsuna, as far away as the village, Kakashi and others, were shocked by Sasuke ¡¯s huge ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ and Naruto ¡¯s stormy tail chakra storm.


    Tsunade looked at Kakashi with a surprised look: "When did Sasuke, Naruto''s two imp, become so strong?"


    Kakashi''s face was also full of doubts at the moment.


    He has obviously stayed with Sasuke and Naruto these days, and at most had only one or two days off during the break, so he really could n¡¯t understand how these two kids suddenly became so strong under his eyelids. of.


    And just when almost everyone was surprised by the terrifying power displayed by Sasuke who turned on "Suzunouhu" and Naruto who entered the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode", Ningci completed the seal in the field, "wow" Suddenly, wrapped in a soft light blue Chakra, entered the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode"!


    Sasuke, who was ready to do a big job in front of his father, suddenly turned his head and looked in horror as he slowly floated to Ninji halfway into the air.


    Naruto in the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" was also taken aback, looking at Ning Ci and muttering: "Ning Ci, you ... your eyes ?!"


    Obviously, the keen Naruto was instantly attracted by the reincarnation of the bright stars in Ning Ci ¡¯s eyes, because even if it was just watching, he would feel an instinctive heart palpitations with Jiuwei, which is to face the long The reincarnation of the door never felt like it.


    "These eyes are called reincarnation eyes, and are the strongest eyes in the ninja world!"


    Feeling the instantaneous focus of everyone in the field, Ning Ci said very firmly.


    In his mind, the reincarnation of the teacher ¡¯s heliostat is the undisputed strongest eye in the entire ninja world. It is a stronger eye than the so-called ¡®eye of the fairy¡¯!


    "Reincarnation !?"


    Whether it''s Sasuke, Naruto, or the distant one from afar, Sundial, Fuyue, or Hanzang, the second generation of the "dirty soil", the second generation of earth shadows, and the expressionless Payne "Six Dao''s", at this moment, they all repeat the word "reincarnation" as if they have magic words.


    Because when Ningci entered the "Reincarnation Chakra Mode", regardless of enemies and enemies, he subconsciously thought that the most powerful **** organization in the ninja world, "Yan Luo", came.


    However, Ningci''s body is obviously different from the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯.


    So people with quick thinking immediately realized a vital message, that is, the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is very likely to belong to the Japanese family.


    Zilai also turned his head sharply to look at the solar eclipse beside him: "Your white eyes of the sun family can evolve like Uchiha''s chakra eyes? The evolved eyes are reincarnated eyes?"


    The nostril nodded subconsciously, at this moment he was a little dizzy and his brain was muddled.


    "Then ... that the Yanlu is also yours from the Japanese family?" Pausing, he also hurriedly said: "Why didn''t you say that the mirror of the reincarnated eye knows?"


    The sundial came a little bit slower at this moment, and whispered: "The white eyes of our sun family can indeed be merged into reincarnate eyes, but that is huge ... giant ... not like this, a separate pair White eyes, how is it possible to evolve reincarnated eyes? This is impossible! "


    Zilai was also speechless: "Why, did you even know that Ningci has reincarnated eyes?"


    Noon awkwardly nodded: "Yes!"


    On the other side, all of Uchiha''s elites were stunned on the spot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because the writing wheel eye can evolve the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the arrogant Uchihas looked down on them and looked down on their parity with them, and were called wood. Ye Liangda Hitomi''s blood succeeded the wealthy Japanese family, thinking that the white eyes of the Japanese family were not as good as their chakra eyes.


    At the moment, when they learned that there was a pupil technique called ''Reincarnated Eye'' above the white eyes, and Yan Yan, the strongest fairy **** organization in Ninja Realm, was the owner of the reincarnated eye, there was an unspeakable emotion. Full of their hearts.


    Because of the horror play of Sasuke and Naruto, Tsuna, Kakashi, Kay and others who hurriedly came from the village to support came to the edge of the entire battlefield.


    Ningci, who was wrapped in a reincarnation eye and floating in mid-air, found them all stopped and said with a happy face: "''Yan Luo'' came?"


    Kai, who is familiar with Ning Ci, said first, "That seems to be Ning Ci!"


    "Ning Ci ?!" Tsunai was startled, wondering: "But is that ability not the ability of God to organize" Yan Luo "?"


    Kakashi''s face was solemn: "It seems that the **** organization" Yan Luo "is a Japanese ancestor, no, it may be a big tube, in short, it is a person who has a **** eye!"


    ...........


    Second offer, request recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1286： See the true side of the ninja world

    Shocked by the reincarnation of the twin stars in Ning Ci''s eyes, obviously not only the Ninja Alliance.


    Xiao organization here.


    The second generation of Shui Ying pouted his lips. "Hey, does Ninja still have this kind of pupil surgery?"


    The "Reincarnation Eye" paused, and the second-generation Tu Ying said in a deep voice, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Three generations of Lei Ying said, "The background of Konoha is really enviable!"


    "Humph!"


    Hanzo snorted coldly, but the expression on his face was very solemn.


    These shadows who were reincarnated in the dirt were all strong people standing at the top of the ninja world during their lifetime, and their vision and insight are no doubt, so even if they do not know the **** organization ''Yan Luo'' in the ninja world in the past ten years All kinds of deeds can also clearly feel the terrible pair of reincarnation eyes in Ning Ci''s eyes!


    This has nothing to do with it, to put it bluntly an instinctive fear of the powerful Chakra.


    And the five pillars who were made into "Pain Six Ways", their eyes are now removed from Naruto''s body, focusing on the reincarnated eyes in Ning Ci''s eyes.


    Even if he lost his tail beast and his life, and turned into a real corpse, his face was covered with death air, but he could still see an unstoppable surprise from the faces of the six Payne Sixs.


    It can be seen that the surgeon who is controlling the "Pain Six Dao" behind him is so shocked that even the original expressionless "Paine Six Dao" has been slightly affected!


    However, shock and surprise did not last long on the **** battlefield.


    Soon, the expressions on the faces of several "dirty earth bodies" such as Hanzang, the second generation earth shadow, and the second generation water shadow became dull and cold. Obviously, they were completely taken over by the surgeon again.


    And the two-tailed man who was made into the "Animal Path" was made by a wooden man, his hands were quickly imprinted, and then he slammed on the ground with one hand, and said "psychic!" With a clear voice.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    In a series of white smoke, giant three-headed dogs with giant black rods, giant rhinoceros, eight birdies, giant centipedes, giant chameleons, giant bulls, giant **** crabs, and other psychic beasts were put together Summoned to the battlefield, the original empty battlefield suddenly became crowded.


    At the same time, the four-tailed man Zhuli Laozi made into ''Hell Road'', the five-tailed man Zhulihan made into ''Xura Road'', the six-tailed man Zhuli Yugao made into ''Human Road'', and was All the eight-tailed princes who made the "Hungry Ghost Dao" Chilibi began to be tailed, and their bodies were wrapped in an extremely strong coat of tailed beasts.


    On the side of the organization of Jianxiao, Sasuke from the "Suzunouhu" completely said, "Ningji, after solving these guys, we will have a good fight, I want you to understand, my The eye of writing is the strongest eye in the ninja world! "


    "it is good!"


    Ning Ci simply nodded.


    He really wanted to compete with Sasuke to give Sasuke insights the power of reincarnation, but in this case, obviously it is more important to deal with the Xiao organization.


    Naruto, who was warned by Nine Tails in the body, shouted, "Be careful, these people are not wearing ordinary tail coats!"


    At this time, Chirabi of "Hungry Ghost Dao" said, "It''s a group of impetuous ghosts, then I will let you see the true side of the ninja world today!"


    call out


    As soon as the words fell, a tail beast jade was shot from Chirabi''s mouth, and struck Naruto.


    "Naruto be careful!"


    Ning Ci and Sasuke exclaimed at the same time.


    As a Hitomitsu blood ninja, and a reincarnation eye, a Hitomitsu blood ninja with eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes, both failed to predict in advance the hungry ghost Dao Chirabi to release the tail beast jade The intention of the show is that the other party cast the tail beast jade, and it is no longer necessary to mobilize Chakra to prepare in advance.


    Although Naruto has a rough temper, but his combat instinct is very sharp, so at the moment when the tail beast jade hits, he was in the ''Nine-tail Chakra Mode'' and he divided a few golden Chancha arms to protect him. before.


    boom


    The popping sound quickly rang, and in the huge smoke, Naruto was blown out by the tail beast Jade.


    Worrying about Naruto''s injury, Ning Ci quickly flicked his body and flew towards the flying Naruto, but before he could catch the flying Naruto, he was stopped by an incredible figure. Fell to the ground.


    Because he was in the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", protected by the Reincarnation Eye Chakra, Ning Ci was not injured and immediately rose from the ground. Then he found that it was not the others who intercepted himself, it was the speed of the "Paine Six Roads" The fastest ''human road'' Yugao.


    I saw ¡®Human Dao¡¯ Yugao was on all fours at this time, wrapped in a dark tail coat, which looked more like ghosts than people.


    Whew wow


    Immediately afterwards, the old **** and **** of the "Hell Road" and the three generations of Ray Shadow, also wearing the coat of strange tail beasts, fell into the other three directions and surrounded Ningci.


    the other side.


    A large number of giant psychic beasts who were psyched out by the wooden man in the "animal road" also started action. Among them, the giant **** crab found Toad Wentai, the giant centipede stared at the big snake Xinya, and the giant rhinoceros and the big wild boar top cow .


    The remaining giant three-headed dog, the eight bird, and the giant bull rushed to Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu".


    "court death!"


    Sasuke snorted coldly, without fear on his face, and urged "Suzunenghu" to shoot an arrow, nailing the first giant three-headed dog to the ground fiercely, then turned around and buckled with a giant bow The Eight Birds flying in the air, with one hand against the giant bull hit, blocked the three giant psychic beasts with ease.


    The fierce battle that escalated instantly caused the entire battlefield to boil over.


    The deafening explosion sounds one after another. If there is a substantial shock wave wrapped in the sky and dust, UU reading vents ferociously to the surroundings, making the entire battlefield chaotic.


    And because of the huge size of "Suzunenghu" and the fighting of a large number of giant psychic beasts, the battlefield was shaken endlessly, as if it had encountered a continuous earthquake.


    At this time, let alone ordinary ninjas join the battle, it is very difficult to stand still.


    Many of the remaining ninjas on the battlefield were dizzy in the huge smoke and shaking, and fell to the ground dizzy, even the most basic sense of direction was lost.


    And masters such as Zilai, Sunshine, and Fuyue can only retreat while avoiding the surging air waves and the splashing gravel, because even if they are elite or shadow-level strong people, they are very It''s hard to get involved in the upheaval that day before.


    After all, they are not ''dirty bodies'' that can be resurrected at will. In this chaos, they are rubbed to one side by the flying tail beast jade, or stepped on the foot by the giant psychic beast that rolls and jumps Reimbursed immediately


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1287： Ninja is hell

    Uh, uh ...


    In a burst of wind, Tsunato, who led the seal class back to the battlefield, fell to Zilai. He was injured for Zilai and asked, "How is the situation?"


    Zilai also shook his head: "A mess!"


    Followed Kai with Tsune, looking at the battlefield in the distance, his face full of shock.


    At this time, the distant battlefield was full of explosions, smoke and dust, and the rare "tail beast jade" that was seen on weekdays. It was like wanting money. It was wantonly venting one by one, flying one by one indiscriminately.


    And the giant psychic beasts are entangled with each other, fighting, fighting in the dim and dark, the forests are razed to the ground, and even the landforms have been changed.


    ßÝ ...


    At this moment, one of the countless ''tail beast jades'' flying indiscriminately on the battlefield happened to accidentally shoot towards Zilai, Tsunato where they were.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked.


    A ¡®tail beast jade¡¯ in the distant battlefield in the dark and dark, maybe not very eye-catching, but if it really fell on the head of everyone, it was a devastating blow.


    Among the crowd, Kakashi, who also rushed to the battlefield with Tsunade, quickly finished printing, barely rushing before the explosion of the "tail beast jade", and moved the "tail beast jade" far away with the technique of "flying thunder **** surgery". Office.


    "Call ..."


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    A ninja in the seal class couldn''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect to be so far away, it''s not safe!"


    The injured Zilai also got up and said, "No, I have to help them!"


    Tangu held the tap with one hand: "You can be honest with me, you are hurt so badly, it is even more chaotic when you go!"


    The deep-made fairy on Zilai''s shoulder echoed the sentence: "Little Zilai, now you are still honestly healing, if your body has not fully recovered, you can''t get involved in this kind of battle!"


    Kakashi also said: "Adults, also come, you heal first, I will watch them a few!"


    Had to sit down again from the beginning, obediently accepted the treatment of Tsuna.


    Now the main force of the organization of one side''s battle has actually been transformed from the previous film "Reincarnated" into a person who has been made into "Pen Six Paths".


    ¡®The Six Ways of Payne¡¯, in the final analysis, is just a puppet controlled by a black stick.


    Their power does not come from themselves, but depends on the masters of the reincarnations who control them. That is to say, the stronger the master, the stronger the puppet "Pain Six Ways".


    In the original time and space, when Longmen used "Tian Dao" to perform "Super God Luo Tian Zheng" to destroy Muye Village, because of his lack of power, he had to temporarily stop the control of several other channels and concentrate his pupil power on "Tian Dao". Show.


    The primary cells were fused into the space and time, and the long gate of six constitutions was obtained. When using the ¡®Tian Dao¡¯ to display the ¡®Super God Luo Tian Zheng¡¯, there is no need to concentrate the pupil force, and it can be deployed at will.


    This is because the master''s strength has increased, and ''Tian Dao'' is also stronger.


    Right now manipulating the ''Pain Six Dao'' is a ten-tailed man with strong force and soil, which is stronger than the Nagato with six physical physiques.


    Therefore, at this time, the "Pain Six" on the battlefield is stronger than ever!


    As human pillars, they have lost the tail beasts in their respective bodies, but because the master who controls them is the ten-tailed pillar strength, they can use the ten-tailed chakra stronger than before because they are connected by black bars. He can put on a stronger tail coat made by Ten-tailed Chakra, so Naruto has just warned Sasuke and Ningji, saying that the tail coat of ''Paine Six Roads'' is abnormal.


    On the battlefield.


    Naruto, who was hit frontally by "Tail Beast Jade", did not suffer multiple injuries. He rolled up on the ground and climbed up.


    "Naruto, be careful, I feel the smell of Shio from them!"


    Kiuo gave the warning again.


    "Ok!"


    Naruto wiped his mouth and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the iron sands of the sky suddenly struck and suddenly wrapped Naruto''s body, binding Naruto in place.


    ìª ...


    Immediately afterwards, the water and oil avatar of the second-generation water shadow "Steamed Dangerous Explosion Power" fell from the sky, without giving Naruto any reaction time, and he was severely cut on Naruto''s head.


    However, Naruto, whose head was shattered, turned into a white smoke with a bang.


    "I am here!"


    Soon, there were layers of shouts from Naruto.


    Naruto holding the ''Spiral Pill'' unclearly rushed out of the smoke and rushed to the third-generation wind shadow and the second-generation water shadow hiding behind the iron sand.


    Rumbling ...


    After a roar, the iron sand shield was completely penetrated, and the three generations of wind shadows and second generation water shadows hiding behind the iron sand shield were also blown away by Naruto''s extravagant and unreasonable tactics.


    However, the three generations of Fengying and the second generation of water shadows are ¡®dirty earth¡¯ after all, and they regained their original status again after the naruto''s kung fu.


    "Damn it!"


    Naruto wiped his sweat and was annoyed.


    Suddenly, there was another footstep in the smoke. Naruto looked around and found that it was the hungry ghost Chiara who had just released the "tail beast jade" to him.


    Naruto couldn''t help but ask, "What the **** are you doing all this for?"


    "Hungry Dao" Chirabi kept walking: "You can''t understand a kid like you!"


    Naruto raised his arm and said while printing, "No, UU reading is your fault, we should not kill each other, nor should the ninja world be like this now!"


    "Hungry Dao" Chirabi paused, and quickly accelerated his pace again, said fiercely: "This is how the ninja world is, it has never changed!"


    Just say, "Hungry Dao" Chirabi flicked into the front of Naruto and grabbed Naruto''s neck.


    Although he did n¡¯t expect the fastness of Chirabi ¡¯s Hungry Ghost Dao to be so rapid, Naruto was not unprepared. Almost while being pinched by his neck, he completed the seal and performed the ¡°multiple¡± again. The technique of Shadow Doppelganger divided hundreds of shadow Doppelgangers.


    Hundreds of Naruto''s shadow avatars immediately displayed ''Spiral Pill'', so the technique was reapplied and rushed to ''Hungry Ghost Road'' Chirabi from all directions.


    Although this trick is not fancy, it ¡¯s easy to use if you ca n¡¯t stand it, because the Naruto in the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" is extremely fast, and the destructive power of the "Spiral Pill" is great. There are hundreds of such Naruto at once. Surge, let alone ordinary ninjas, even shadow-level powerhouses like second-generation water shadows and third-generation wind shadows have no good way to deal with this almost rogue tactic.


    However, Chirabi is different from "Hungry Ghost Dao", he has the ability to absorb ninjutsu with reincarnation eyes, so he stands on the spot without refusing to hide, directly absorbing hundreds of Naruto''s "Spiral Pills", and then pinching Naruto''s body , Said coldly: "The ninja world is hell!"


    ..........


    Second offer, request recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1288： Reincarnation eyes are so strong?

    "Ninkai is hell?" Even though he was being pinched, Naruto''s face also revealed an unstoppable surprise: "You ... who are you ?!"


    Obviously, Naruto noticed something wrong.


    Although Nagato often puts such crazy words as "feel pain", "make peace with fear" and so on, Naruto can feel that Nagato is not a person in despair.


    On the contrary, Nagato sees himself as a god, wants to carry all his hatred, and uses fear to bring peace to the ninja world!


    And the person who is currently manipulating the ''Paine Six Dao'' seems to be completely desperate for human nature and ninja world. It is a kind of spiritual silence. Although the character is careless and has some thick lines, Naruto is very sensitive in this regard. So clearly felt it.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect Naruto to be so keen that even when facing Naruto''s questioning, Chirabi hungry a bit.


    "You are not a long door!"


    Looking at the other party''s reaction, Naruto became more determined.


    "Humph!" Chirpi said coldly after humming: "It''s better to worry about yourself than to care who I am!"


    After all, Chirabi, "Hungry Ghost Dao," put his hands on it and suddenly started to extract the nine tails in Naruto.


    Wow ...


    In an instant, the red-orange nine-tailed chakra is like a torrent, pouring out of Naruto''s body in a way that is visible to the naked eye, and rushing into the body of the hungry ghost Chirabi.


    "Naruto, find a way!"


    The nine lamas in Naruto''s body changed lazily and lazily before, screaming out loudly, and even a little frightened in the tone.


    Needless to say, at the moment when Kirabi ''Hungry Ghost Dao'' draws Chakra, as part of Ten Tails, it is completely suppressed by the power of Ten Tails in ''Hungry Ghost Dao'' Chirapi, and he completely loses his resistance. I can only ask Naruto for his help.


    "Damn ... Damn!"


    Naruto, who was pinched by his neck, blushed and couldn''t even breathe.


    "what!"


    Chirabi, who is extracting the nine tails of Naruto, suddenly twitched.


    Because with the extraction of the tail beast, he soon discovered that the nine tails in Naruto''s body did not seem to be the only half he expected, but a whole of nine tails.


    As a result, many doubts came to mind.


    "Oops!"


    "Naruto!"


    Because they are all Hitomi blood successor ninjas, and they are still reincarnation eyes and eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes. Hitomi blood successor ninjas, so the smoke on the battlefield did not completely cover the sight of Ning Ci and Sasuke, let them be the first Time found Naruto in distress.


    "It''s a useless crane tail!"


    After a curse on his mouth, Sasuke directly urged `` Suzunou Hu '''' to pounce on Naruto regardless.


    At this time, the giant three-headed dog that had been nailed to the ground by his "Suzunouhu" arrows suddenly split into two, and the bird and the giant bull rushed to him again.


    "Go die to me!"


    Sasuke, who had no patience, instantly launched "Tianzhao" and "Enhancing the Earth".


    Wow la la ...


    In a blink of an eye, black inflammation spread all over the giant three-headed dog, close to the body of the bird and giant bull!


    These giant psychic beasts from the "animal road" psychic from the wooden people are different from the general giant psychic beasts, but they still can''t resist when they face the kaleidoscope writing the pupil of the eye of the eye, "Tian Zhao". In the rolling wailing, it turned into a huge white smoke and disappeared.


    After solving the obstacle, the giant psychic beast, Sasuke immediately urged the "Suzengenghu" bow to take an arrow and aimed at the "hungry ghost" Chirabi who pinched Naruto''s neck.


    However, because the target is too small, and it is also close to Naruto, Sasuke, who is worried about accidental injuries, is extremely careful and does not shoot arrows instantly as in the past.


    It is this short gap, the second-generation earth shadow hidden in the side opened his hands, a beam of light with a glowing glow suddenly formed, and then extended out instantly, like a lightsaber slashing into the air Sasuke''s Suzuneng Hu ''.


    Seeing the pillar of light struck, Sasuke''s mouth twitched, and his face was disdainful.


    However, the corner of his mouth was just raised, and his expression instantly froze, because he was shocked to find that the beam of light from the palm of the second generation of Tu Ying actually defeated his full body of "Suzengenghu" frontal defense.


    Fortunately, the full body of "Suzunouhu" was not a one-touch deal with Guangzhu. Suzuke had some time to win some time, so Sasuke blinked sideways, barely evading Guangzhu''s slash.


    Uh ...


    In this way, as the beam of light fell, Sasuke''s majestic "Suzengenghu" was cut in half and dissipated in the battlefield!


    "This!?"


    Not only was Sasuke as a party involved, but even the Uchiha crowd in the distance, as well as Kazi, they were taken aback.


    In fact, everyone knows that "Dust Escape" as "Blood Succession" is above the "Blood Success Limit", so it is not very surprising that "Dust Escape" can break through "Suzunenghu".


    It ¡¯s just that Sasuke ¡¯s completely ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ was too shocked, so when it was broken by the second generation of earth shadow ¡¯s ¡®dust escape¡¯, everyone would be instinctively surprised.


    Sasuke, who fell from the air, instantly fell into the siege of Yuki and Hanzo on the hungry ghost road.


    ''Pain Six Roads'' is itself a corpse and has no respiratory system, so it is not afraid of Hanzo''s poisonous mist. Therefore, Hanzang can cast the poisonous mist without any care during the battle, and Sasuke has just arrived to the battlefield and did not inject the detoxified by the Chiyo mother-in-law Agent, so the poisonous fog was so scorched that he ran away.


    On the other side, Ning Ci, who was besieged by ¡®Human Path¡¯, ¡®Sura Path¡¯, ¡®Hell Path¡¯ and three generations of Raikage, was also uncomfortable.


    Although the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode" can enhance his strength in all directions, the four enemies on the opposite side are all masters with both speed and strength, especially the "human path" with ten tails of Chakra. Dao '','' Hell Dao '', these three are strong in themselves, and they have the ability to reincarnate eyes, and they may lose instantly if they are not careful.


    Moreover, Xiao organization seems to be very afraid of him. Even if the number is the absolute advantage, the tactics are mainly based on conservative entanglement and harassment. So that he won the reincarnation soon, and he is not too used to the "reincarnation chakra model", he has a kind of strength Unable to be depressed.


    Uh ...


    In the distance, Kakashi apparently also found Naruto in distress, so he didn''t think about it, so he flashed directly to Naruto''s side with "Flying Thunder Technique" in a burst of wind.


    However, due to the interference of the powerful ten-tailed Chakra on Chirabi''s "Hungry Ghost Dao", his "Flying Thunder Technique" showed a slight deviation. He failed to be close to Naruto but flashed. The distance from Naruto is greater than one arm.


    Although the instinct has realized that it is not good and warned him frantically, Kakashi tried his best to reach Naruto''s arm.


    As long as he can touch Naruto, even if he gently touches the corner of the coat of Naruto''s tail beast, he can be sure to take Naruto away instantly and get rid of the danger temporarily.


    However, Kakashi''s arm just protruded, and a piece of iron sand seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He pulled up from the ground and instantly turned into an iron sand ball, which made Chirabi and Naruto hungry. Wrapped in.


    "!"


    Kakashi was shocked and confirmed that this was the trap that the other party had lured himself to appear.


    At the same time, the water and oil avatars of the second generation of water shadows that had been ambushed underground exploded.


    Rumble ...


    The loud noise caused a tremor on the ground again, and the thick layer of iron sand that wrapped Chirabi and Naruto in Hungry Ghost Road was also crushed and deformed in a huge explosion, almost exploding.


    The place where Kakashi is located has long been empty.


    Uh ...


    In the distance, with another sound of breaking wind, Kakashi fell to the ground.


    His super fast response saved his life before the gate of the ghost, and let the second-generation Shuiying and the third-generation Fengying team up with this almost killing trap, and only left a surprised face of the second-generation Shuiying and the third generation. Fengying.


    Although he escaped, Kakashi suffered some injuries and his left leg was injured.


    "cut!"


    Seeing Kakashi''s rescue also failed, Sasuke took a sip and immediately launched the "Instant Art" and "Thunder Escape Method", and the whole person flew like a lightning to the iron sand ball covering Naruto .


    However, Sasuke didn''t expect that the shot just destroyed the second generation of earth shadow of his full body "Suzunenghu". At this time, he found the right time to shoot again, and predicted the course of Sasuke''s behavior with rich experience. The dust in front of Sasuke was displayed.


    Yingying''s beam of light flashed through, like a shock, and instantly penetrated the smoke of the battlefield, and when Sasuke noticed, the beam of ''dust'' was close at hand.


    "what!?"


    At this moment, Sasuke panicked.


    He has never felt that death is so close to himself as he is now!


    So, he subconsciously urged the pupil force without reservation, and launched the "Suzunenghu", hoping that this proud pupil technique can save his life.


    It ¡¯s just that the "Suzunenghu" with full body armor may be able to resist the "dust escape", but the primary skull-shaped "Suzunenghu" has no such ability, so he was shocked to find that the body The projected "Suzunenghu" phantom failed to prevent the approach of the beam of light, and it melted away at the moment of encountering the beam of light.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    In an instant, the young Uchiha''s face was full of panic.


    "Sasuke!"


    Kakashi exclaimed, but his newly injured leg staggered him, failing to launch the "Flying Thunder Technique" in time.


    Uh ...


    And at the moment when the beam of ¡®dust escape¡¯ was about to touch Sasuke, a small black ball flew in front of Sasuke and turned into a semi-circular shield, protecting Sasuke inside.


    Immediately afterwards, a shocking scene took place, and the ''dust escape'' that made some of the touched things disappear, hitting the semi-circular shield made of black balls, just like a normal light, failed to shake The shield is nothing!


    "Qiu Dao Yu!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the field thought of the symbol that symbolized the "six levels".


    Because only "Yin Dao Yu", which is a fusion of Yin and Yang, five elements and seven kinds of Chakras, can so easily stop the "Blood Elimination" of the fusion of three Chakras!


    After the semi-circular shield, Sasuke felt soft for a while and fell to the ground, muttering, "Go ... saved !?"


    Immediately, he looked around blankly, looking for someone to save himself, and his eyes quickly locked on Ning Ci who flew into the air, holding the brilliant golden sword in one hand: "Ning Ci?"


    Not only Sasuke, Kakashi in the distance, Zilai, Gangshou, Fuyue, Nikko and others were also shocked when they saw this scene.


    Everyone thought that even if Ningci had a reincarnated eye, he should not be able to perform the god-like pupil technique of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, nor be able to condense the ¡®Qiudaoyu¡¯ symbolizing the ¡®six levels¡¯.


    Because eyes are eyes, people are people.


    They have no doubt that Ning Ci has the potential to become an immortal in the same way as the **** organization "Yan Luo", but it is difficult to imagine that Ning Ci, who is only 13 or 14 years old, is already an immortal.


    After all, the reincarnation eye, known as the "eye of the fairy", did not allow Nagato to immediately enter the "six levels."


    Also astonished, there are also the black soil that controls the ''Pain Six Roads'' and the black masters who control the ''dirty soil bodies'', but they are very aware of how difficult it is to become the ''Six Road Level'', so they never thought of such a devil as Ninji. Even dare to condense ''Qiu Dao Yu''.


    "Reincarnation eyes are so strong !?"


    For a time, their thoughts flashed at the same time.


    "Golden Wheel reborn!"


    Not caring about the surprise of others, Ning Ci waved his gold sword fiercely towards the iron sand ball covering Naruto.


    Uh ...


    With a splendid brilliance, Ning Ci''s ''Golden Reincarnation'' burst through the iron sandals of the three generations of Fengying.


    Because of the reincarnation of seeing everything, the angle of Ning Ci ¡¯s sword is very accurate. Not only did he cut the iron sand ball in an instant, but he also cut off the hungry ghost road. Chirabi pinched the arm of Naruto ¡¯s neck and forcibly interrupted it. "Hungry Dao" Chirabi''s absorption of Nine Tails in Naruto.


    Afterwards, Ning Ci instantly launched the ''Roll of Ruyi'', which brought Naruto stuck on the battlefield to his side.


    "Thank you, Ning Ci!"


    Sasuke, who still had some palpitations, sincerely thanked him. Ning Ci''s instantaneous eruption made him fully aware of the horror of the reincarnated eyes.


    "Thanks to you!"


    Naruto also lay on the ground, gasping violently while thanking.


    Although the time just before was not long, he was still drawn by Chalabra, who was a hungry ghost, by Chirapi, and he was completely in a state of weakness.


    At this time, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all the ¡®dirty bodies¡¯ and the ¡®six roads of Payne¡¯ all flew towards Ninji, and even the hungry ghost road Chirapi with his broken arm was no exception.


    Ningci took the opportunity to make a decisive decision, and gathered the two Qiu Dao jade that gathered into the golden sword, and the one that protected Sasuke, a total of three Qiu Dao jade together, and shouted at the enemy: "The silver wheel is reborn! "


    Rumble ...


    The huge storm burst out, swallowing everything in front of Ning Ci, whether it be ¡®dirty bodies¡¯ or ¡®Pen ¡¯s Six Paths¡¯, before this storm, all were tiny like ants!


    Sasuke looked dull: "This ... this is too exaggerated!"


    Naruto murmured to himself: "What kind of ninjutsu is this!"


    ...............


    A 4000-word chapter, two chapters in one today! It will be a new week soon, and the list will be updated. I beg you to recommend the ticket to support it. In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1289： The failed ‘flying thunder spell’

    A storm like an eraser quickly swept through everything, making the entire battlefield desolate and bleak, completely unable to see the lush appearance before half a point.


    "This?!"


    Tsunae, who is also treating for the coming, stopped the medical ninjutsu in his hand unconsciously, and looked at the distant eyes full of shock.


    Zilai didn''t care about the treatment that stopped suddenly, and looked at the distant battlefield dumbly, murmured in his mouth: "Is this the power of reincarnated eyes?"


    The most shocking in the crowd was Ning Ci ¡¯s father.


    Until now, the face of Risha is still in the unbelievable look. For him, who was bound by the bird in the cage since he was a child and passively used to the old-fashioned and old-fashioned way of thinking of the Japanese family, the scene before him The impact of thought is too great.


    On the court, Naruto gasping for breath exclaimed: "Ning Ci, your reincarnation eyes are so strong!"


    "Is that what you used to save me just now? Is it Daoyu?" After a pause, Sasuke asked with a complex expression: "You are a fairy now?"


    "what!!!"


    Ning Ci just wanted to answer in the air, but before he opened his mouth, he looked slack, and then covered his eyes violently, and wept bitterly in the air.


    "Ningci, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sasuke, Naruto was surprised when he saw it.


    Bang


    Soon, Ninji, who was wailing in the air, could not maintain the reincarnation Chakra mode, and suddenly returned to normal, and then fell from midair and fell to the ground.


    And the three begging jades that have been around him have also been annihilated one by one, and broke up in front of Sasuke and Naruto.


    Sasuke was a little dazed: "What''s wrong with this?"


    Naruto leaned in front of Ning Ci and raised Ning Ci on the ground: "Are you all right, what''s wrong?"


    Ning Ci then covered his eyes with one hand and pressed his chest with one hand, and said hardly: "I was repulsed by Chakra of Dragon Vein!"


    In fact, Ningci transplanted the reincarnated eye for a short period of time. Unlike the long door with the reincarnation eye, it has a period of adaptation for several years, so it is just the pair of reincarnated eyes that bear the heliostat. It is already a very heavy burden.


    If he wants to use the reincarnated eye further, enter the reincarnated eye chakra mode, and initiate such high-level reincarnated eye pupil surgery as the golden reincarnation and silver reincarnation, he will have to adjust the dragon vein a lot. Chakra.


    For all ninjas who have not mastered the magic technique, excessive extraction of Chakra is a risky act.


    This time Ning Ji himself is also clear, but the situation just now is too critical. If he hesitates a little, Sasuke may die under the dust, and Naruto will also be removed from the body.


    Faced with this situation, he can only make a cut.


    But for him now, maintaining one Qi Daoyu is almost the limit of safety. In the previous situation, one Qi Daoyu was obviously not enough to rescue Sasuke and Naruto at the same time, so he gathered three Qi Daoyu at one time.


    In order to maintain the operation of the three Qiu Daoyu, he had to excessively adjust the Chakra of the Dragon Vessel, which caused not only the Chakra to be over-consumed at this moment, but also unable to bear the reincarnation in the eye socket. The invasion of energy.


    U


    Kakashi came hurriedly at this moment and asked anxiously, "What happened to Ningci?"


    Naruto quickly lifted Ning Ci''s shirt, revealing Ning Ci''s body, which had slowly begun to petrify.


    Sasuke exclaimed: "Is this a counterattack of natural energy?"


    For him who once tried to practice fairy art in Miaomu Mountain, this petrification phenomenon on Ning Ci''s body is not unfamiliar. It is a typical characteristic of being repulsed after failing to control natural energy.


    Naruto nodded: "Well, Ning Ci was bitten by natural energy. If he continues, he will become a stone statue!"


    Kakashi asked calmly: "Is there any way?"


    "I''ll try it!"


    Naruto immediately performed the technique of multiple shadow avatars, splitting hundreds of shadow avatars. In fact, more than a dozen shadow avatars reached out directly on Ning Ci ¡¯s body, and the rest were all gathered around Ning Ci and absorbed together. There is natural energy.


    Naruto does not have the ability to extract Chakra, so although he masters the fairy technique and can use natural energy, he cannot directly extract the excess natural energy in Ning Ci ¡¯s body, and can only divide a lot of shadow avatars and then absorb The nearby natural energy refining immortal technique Chakra relieves Ning Ci''s invasion of natural energy.


    As hundreds of Naruto drove full horsepower to absorb natural energy, Ningci, the richest natural energy nearby, gradually began to lose natural energy in the body.


    "Petrochemical slowed down!"


    Sasuke staring at Ning Ci''s body suddenly was overjoyed.


    Although the changes are very subtle, for him with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, no subtle changes can escape his insight, so he immediately confirmed that Naruto''s stupid method is effective.


    "call"


    Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately his attention shifted from Ning Ci''s petrified body to Ning Ci''s eyes.


    It was found that Ning Ci was covering his eyes, and although he tried hard, he still moaned in pain. Kakashi doubted: "What''s going on, is it possible that Ning Ci''s reincarnated eyes are also having problems?"


    Just then, a gust of wind blew away, clearing the smoke from the field.


    As the dust dissipated, the dirt body and the six figures of Penn, who had been swallowed and engulfed by the silver wheel of Ning Ci, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Damn guys!"


    Sasuke gritted his teeth, and the experience of stepping on a foot with a foot just now made him feel terrified.


    Kakashi also frowned, his face sinking.


    In the melee fight just now, he has been calmly watching, clearly Ning Ci, Sasuke, Naruto''s strength has surpassed the ordinary film level, even if it is just a child who has not graduated from Ninja School for a long time, even if he uses his power Not so skilled, also achieved great results, and defeated many filthy bodies and Payne six. UU reading www.uukakanshu.com


    But still because of lack of experience, do not know how to cooperate.


    Although it smashed the dirt, it failed to seal it in time and failed to accumulate the advantage into a victory.


    Now the status of the three of them is very poor, especially Ning Ci. The body is being attacked by natural energy. There seems to be some problems with the precious reincarnation eyes, so Kakashi instantly judged. Fight, as long as Ning Ci, Sasuke, Naruto, the three children with unlimited potential are safe, then Muye has hope!


    Therefore, Kakashi didn''t say hello, and directly pressed Naruto''s back with one hand, indirectly contacted Ningci through Naruto, and then grabbed Sasuke with one hand, trying to leave the battlefield with the technique of flying thunder god.


    "puff!"


    But as soon as the technique of flying Thunder was launched, Kakashi spurted out blood, and then looked at Ning Ci, Naruto and Sasuke in shock.


    Because of the excessive amount of chakras he carried, his flying thunder spell actually failed


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1290： 6 The old man is more tolerant than me!

    Kakashi used to use the technique of "Flying Thunder God" to transfer human columnar force. He even carried Naruto directly from the Kingdom of Earth to the Kingdom of Fire.


    Therefore, he has both experience and preparation for the transfer of column force.


    This is the case with Ke Rao. His transfer of "Flying Thunder" still failed, and he also suffered a certain amount of power from space.


    "A few of you ..."


    Kakashi was surprised and depressed again.


    The failure of "Flying Thunder" only shows one problem, that is, the actual Chakra amount of the three little guys of Ning Ci, Sasuke, and Naruto far exceeded his expectations and exceeded his "Flying Thunder". The upper limit of the shuttle space that can be carried.


    Naruto turned his head blankly: "Mr. Kakashi, how did you vomit blood?"


    Sasuke was also puzzled: "Are you all right?"


    "I..."


    Facing Naruto''s concerned eyes and Sasuke''s doubtful eyes, Kakashi was choked out of words.


    Obviously, he did not know that whether it was Naruto, Sasuke, or Ningji, after the cultivation of the Japanese mirror, it was very different from the previous one.


    Naruto got the full nine tails, and Chakra''s volume doubled more than before.


    Sasuke transplanted the first-generation cells, completed the initial yin and yang unity, and produced ¡®the power of the sensation of all things¡¯ in the body.


    Ningji is not to mention, not to mention the huge chakra of the dragon-tailed beast-level, the reincarnation of the "six-level" of the Japanese mirror is terrifying.


    In the face of such a large variable, Kakashi flashed to the waist, it is inevitable.


    At this time, the five people in the "Pain Six Dao" in the distance, and the Hanzang reincarnated by the "dirty soil", the second generation water shadow, the second generation soil shadow and other "dirty soil bodies" lined up slowly towards this side. Approaching.


    "Oops!"


    Kakashi''s face stiffened, and he secretly complained in the bottom of his heart.


    Naruto is solving the trouble of natural energy invasion for Ningji, and he can''t separate them. Now he and Sasuke are the only ones who can meet the enemy, and the other is a total of ten people, and without exception, they are all shadow-level strongmen. , Only he and Sasuke couldn''t cope with it at all.


    Thought, Kakashi quickly asked: "Naruto, how long will it take you over there?"


    Naruto shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "I''ll block them!" Sasuke Qiang stood up and urged: "Naruto, hurry up!"


    After the contest just now, Sasuke knew that it was only his own words, not to mention to pick up the strong enemies that were approaching in front of him, even if it was just to protect himself, it was difficult.


    But he knew Naruto, Ningji could not fight now, and Kakashi was also injured. His condition was still intact, so he was the only one left.


    Huhu ...


    The wind blew, and it brought a smoke!


    The five ''Pain Six Paths'' and the five ''dirty soil bodies'' fanned out, and the pace was getting faster and faster, approaching quickly.


    Looking at the approaching strong enemy, Sasuke, who was standing in front of the crowd, swallowed nervously, Naruto sweating, while Ning Ci lying on the ground wanted to support the body, but the rebirth of the reincarnated eyes. The double blow of natural energy attack made him unable to support. Several attempts had failed, and he could only lie down on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Kakashi was extremely upset and blamed himself.


    When he wants to come, Yining Ci, Sasuke, Naruto''s potential, as long as there is enough time, in the future, there is hope to become a strong player beyond the previous generations of Naruto, if such a good seedling died here, then he An agent of Naruto is the criminal of Konoha.


    "No, even if it is dead, you must ensure their safety, at least ... at least Ningji''s safety!"


    Kakashi made up his mind secretly, even if he sacrificed himself, he would try his best to protect Ning Ci, Sasuke, and Naruto, and if he couldn''t take care of it, he would definitely guarantee Ning Ci''s safety, because the reincarnation eyes are too Precious, must not fall into the hands of Xiao organization.


    In an instant, the ¡®Pain Six Paths¡¯ and the ¡®Dirty Soil¡¯ approached them, either Sasuke or Kakashi, and they could even see the cold killing in their eyes!


    "I fight with you!"


    Under pressure, Sasuke couldn''t help but snorted.


    Kakashi also squeezed the suffering in his hand and was ready for a desperate battle.


    ìª ...


    At this moment, a figure wearing the Naruto Yushen robe descended from the sky and landed in the field.


    "Master Naruto?"


    "Mirror !?"


    Sasuke and Kakashi exclaimed together.


    There is no doubt that it is not the others who come from the sky, it is the heliostat wearing five generations of Naruto Imperial God''s robe.


    The nearest three generations of Thunder Shadows flicked and flew directly towards the heliostat. Several other "dirty bodies" also followed, attacking the heliostat, an uninvited guest.


    "Hey..."


    After a chuckle, the Japanese mirror resisted the three-generation Leiying from one hand, and used the power of the giant reincarnated eye to instantly evacuate Chakra on the third-generation Leiying, forcibly lifting the three generations of Leiying ¡¯s Lei Dun "Chakra Mode", and then pressed with one hand on the "dirty earth" of the three generations of Raikage, and cast the "Four Elephant Seal".


    Seeing the Japanese mirror not only instantly destroyed the three generations of Ray Shadow, but also took the advantage of applying the seal technique. The closer to Hanzo, the second generation of soil shadow suddenly speeded up and rushed up.


    The corner of the mouth of the Japanese mirror was opened, and the three generations of Lei Ying were released, and they greeted Hanzang and the second generation of soil shadows directly.


    "!?"


    Fucked in the mid-air Hanzang and the second generation of Tu Ying were suddenly surprised, UU reading books www.uukanshu. Only then did Com realize that he seemed to be in the middle, and the opponent''s goal was not three generations of Raider at all, but the two of them.


    After realizing this, Hanzo cut his poisonous gallbladder directly in the air.


    The venom in his venom gallbladder is very toxic. Even if he is infected by this venom, he will lose his ability to act instantly and fall into paralysis completely, so he wants to use this trick to die with the Japanese mirror.


    Boom ...


    However, the Japanese mirror did not give Hanzang the opportunity to spread venom, and used "Rolling Ruyi" to refrain from Hanzang and those venoms in the direction of "Hungry Ghost Dao" Chirabi, and then instantaneously broke through the defense of the second generation of soil shadows. , Captured the second generation of Tu Ying, and imposed the ''Four Elephant Seals''.


    After solving the second-generation earth shadow, the most threatening, the Japanese mirror flashed back and returned to Ning Ci.


    "Mirror, you ...!?"


    Seeing that the heliostat is also in the state of ¡®dirty earth¡¯, Kakashi was speechless for a moment, and thousands of questions were blocked in his mouth.


    Hikari Mirror swept Sasuke who had just been in distress, Naruto glanced and said, "Cut, Liu Dao, the old man can bear more than me!"


    ...........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1291： Stop it!

    Ningci, Sasuke, Naruto and Akatsu organized a battle between them. In fact, the Japanese mirror was all seen in the eyes. The shadow avatar he left on the side of Konoha was already ready to go, and he could shoot at any time.


    Only considering the "Six Dao Immortals" who resided in the ninja world in the form of spirit, he forced the impulse to shoot.


    Even if Sasuke was about to be swallowed by the second-generation earth shadow "Dun Dun", the Nine Tails in Naruto''s body would also be stripped by "Hungry Ghost Dao", and he didn''t show up.


    What he waited for was "Six Dao Xianren".


    Today''s Sasuke, Naruto has laid a solid foundation for him. Compared with them in the fourth Ninja World War in the original space and time, apart from being a few years younger and younger, they lack the experience of war and hard work. In fact, the time and space have not been lost.


    Especially for Sasuke, after experiencing the nourishment of the "Grel Mineral Vessel" and the first generation of cells, the "Senro Vientiane Power" in the body is already very impressive. Even if there is no external help, Japanese Xiangjing thinks that Sasuke may be 30 years old. Before awakening reincarnation eyes.


    Therefore, as long as the "Liu Dao Xianren" is willing to give power, either Sasuke or Naruto can properly enter the "Liu Dao level" in an instant, completing the power jump that ordinary ninjas can never complete!


    As long as Sasuke, Naruto has now become the "Six Dao level", which has unimaginable help for the situation on the battlefield or the ceremony of the Japanese mirror.


    However, the Japanese mirror is still miscalculated, and the "Liu Dao Xian Ren" is still more calm than him.


    Seems to have made up his mind. As long as Sasuke, Naruto''s pair of Indra and Asura''s reincarnated body don''t die, he, the Lao Tzu, will hold his face.


    Anyway, the ''Liu Dao Xianren'' has the ability to recover from death, and it is much more flexible than the heliostat in the timing of his shot.


    The ritual of Nikko Mirror still needs Naruto ¡¯s help. Obviously, it is impossible to fight the bottom line with ''Liu Dao Xianren'', so after roughly testing out the intention of ''Liu Dao Xianren'', Ri Xiang Jing gave up his intention to dig ''Liu Dao Xianren'' wool and was decisive. Appeared.


    "Is the old man determined to eat me, and want to push this mess-up work of the ninja world into me?"


    Hidden his lips to the mirror and slandered in the bottom of his heart.


    The ninja world has become like this now. The reason is that the black ruins left by Hui Yeji and the consequences of the indulgence of his two sons by the "Six Daoxianren".


    I will not mention the matter of Heiju for the time being. After all, this is Hui Yeji ¡¯s backhand. The ''Liu Dao Xianren'' has already annihilated his parents. He sealed his mother for the spirits of Ninja, so this pot cannot be buckled on his head, but his two This son has been reincarnated, and it has been entangled for thousands of years, and it has turned the world of ninjuku upside down. This is his responsibility as a father.


    Hiroko Mirror actually does n¡¯t mind helping to clean up the mess, but ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯ is so sloppy that he does n¡¯t even give any benefits, which is very excessive.


    Even if it is the organization of Hiroki Hiroshima, the fire shadow of the Japanese mirror is not the same as the money!


    At this time, Naruto who saw the Japanese mirror appeared relieved, and said quickly: "Teacher, Ning Ci has been attacked by natural energy!"


    And like Kakashi, he found that the Japanese mirror was Sasuke of ¡®dirty earth¡¯, and he quickly protected Naruto and Ningji, saying, ¡°Naruto, be careful, Lord Naruto is dead!¡±


    The appearance of ''dirty earth body'' means that the heliostat in front of him is actually a dead person, and is probably still a dead person controlled by someone with ulterior motives.


    Seeing Sasuke being so vigilant, Nikko nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, it seems that the loss I just made is not in vain!"


    Sasuke suddenly blushed and said nothing.


    Naruto quickly explained: "Sasuke, don''t worry, the teacher actually died long ago!"


    "Uh...?!"


    Sasuke and Kaka looked at each other.


    "Idiot, did you say that teacher?"


    After teaching Naruto, the heliostat immediately lifted up, attracted Ning Ci from the ground to his hand, and then used the ability of the giant reincarnated eye to absorb part of the natural energy of Ning Ci''s body into his own body.


    After sharing the excess natural energy, the petrification of Ning Ci''s body immediately began to subside.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror helps Ningji to eliminate the invasion of natural energy, and Sasuke and Kakashi confirm that the Japanese mirror should not be reincarnated by the Xiao organization.


    "Teacher, I ..."


    Although the invasion of natural energy was eliminated, the rebirth of the reincarnated eyes is still there, so Ning Ci still can''t say a complete word in pain.


    Sasuke frowned, wondering: "Ning Ci''s reincarnated eyes seem to be having problems!"


    As a top-notch Hitomi blood successor ninja, Sasuke can clearly see that the reincarnated eye in Ning Ci''s orbit is in an inexplicable mania or excitement.


    This kind of situation has been experienced when the pupil power is exhausted, but generally encountered this kind of thing, his writing wheel eyes will automatically go to sleep, instead of maintaining the manic state like Ning Ci.


    Kakashi also nodded.


    , Who had transplanted a kaleidoscope to write chakra, also experienced this state, so he is not new to Ning Ci ¡¯s current situation, but he does not understand why Ning Ci ¡¯s symptoms are so serious.


    "The reincarnated eyes must be too strong!"


    In anxiety, Kakashi quickly reached a conclusion.


    Naruto nervously asked the Japanese mirror: "Teacher, do you have any way to help Ningci? You must have a way?"


    Kakashi and Sasuke immediately looked at the heliostat, and there was anticipation on their faces.


    The heliostat didn''t say much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Instead, he lifted Ning Ci''s hand to cover his eyes and looked at the pair of jewel-like reincarnation eyes in Ning Ci''s orbit. Angrily said: "Don''t make trouble!"


    As soon as the words fell, the bright light in the reincarnated eyes instantly dissipated and returned to pure white eyes. The restless Chakra also calmed down in an instant.


    Ningci collapsed in relief, "Thank you teacher."


    "Don''t ... don''t make trouble !?"


    Whether it is Sasuke, Naruto, or the more experienced Kakashi, it is all surprised at the moment.


    They thought that the Japanese mirror would use the seal technique, or some other means. After all, the Japanese mirror and the Ningji are all from the Japanese family. There should be some family secrets, but they never thought that the Japanese mirror just said "Don''t make trouble."


    What ¡¯s even more inexplicable is that the heliostat only said, ¡°Do n¡¯t make trouble,¡± and easily calmed Ning Ci ¡¯s reincarnation of Chakra ¡¯s exasperating eyes, so that the reincarnation in the mania instantly restored calm and fell into Sleeping.


    "Is the word" Don''t make trouble "a kind of spell that can affect the reincarnated eyes? It''s just that the spell is too weird!"


    Kakashi began to carefully analyze this possibility ...


    ............


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1292： Naruto

    The appearance of the current Naruto, Niko Mirror, boosted the morale of the Ninja Alliance on the battlefield.


    Especially the people of the Japanese family, when they saw the Japanese mirror appeared, the morale was suddenly boosted, and the original confusion and panic in the eyes gradually dissipated.


    But soon, people with white eyes discovered that something was wrong with the Japanese mirror.


    After all, in the eyes of the eyes, the difference between ¡®dirty body¡¯ and the real living ninja, Chakra, is very obvious, and belongs to the category that can be distinguished with a little recognition.


    "How ... how could this be?"


    The excitement of ''s face was instantly replaced by panic.


    The appearance of the "dirty earth body" means that the Japanese mirror is not only dead, but also "reincarnated by the dirt". The impact of this news on the Japanese family is no less than that of Ning Ci''s awakening and reincarnation.


    After all, the Japanese mirror is the first member of the Japanese group to take the position of Naruto.


    "The mirror is back?"


    Zilai was also taken aback, and immediately frowned.


    At this time, the deep-seated fairy on his shoulder said: "No, this feeling ... Is it" dirty soil "?"


    Zhima Xianren nodded: "I can''t be wrong, it''s ''dirty soil''!"


    "Dirty soil body? Isn''t that mirror already dead!" Suddenly, Tsunade asked suspiciously: "But it seems that he was not reborn by the dirty organization, who killed him, and Did he ''reincarnate the dirt''? "


    As soon as the words were asked, Tsuna was startled, and it seemed that he thought of a person, so he glanced at the self-initiated glance and said a name: "Dashe Wan?"


    Another forest far away from the battlefield.


    Shuishui, Itachi, Shinichi The three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha family stood side by side on the branch of a large tree, and under the cover of the lush canopy, looked far away at the situation on the battlefield in the distance.


    After seeing the Japanese mirror appeared, they all let out a sigh of relief and finally let go of a dangling heart.


    After a while, they who had the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes discovered that the heliostat is a ¡®dirty body¡¯, and they were all surprised, even the ferret that was always indignant.


    Whispered, "Where did the boss play?"


    "How did that happen!"


    Said, anxious to stop the water will leave and rush to the battlefield.


    Was very quick and quickly stopped the water stop: "What are you doing?"


    Of course, Zhishui said: "Seniors have such a situation, of course I am asking what happened!"


    "You are such an idiot!" You said rudely, and immediately embraced your chest with both hands, the old **** was saying: "The boss is obviously overturned. Let''s ask for a clear question now, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable?"


    Itachi was puzzled: "So what should we do?"


    I thought about it for a while, and said, "You listen to me, we can do nothing, see nothing, just concentrate on waiting for the order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield.


    Seeing Nisshin''s understatement solved the problem of Ningci''s reincarnated eyes. Kakashi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the Nisshin with a complicated expression, and asked, "What happened to the mirror, how did you become the present?" This way? "


    Hikage Mirror shook his head: "These will be explained later. I have some things that I need to use Naruto and Ningci now, so I took them away first."


    "What are you going to do?" Kakashi then asked, "What about the battlefield over there? What about the village?"


    "Do not worry!"


    The Japanese mirror smiled slightly.


    ìª ...


    The words on the side of the Japanese mirror had just fallen, and another figure wearing the Naruto Yushen robe fell to the field.


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw that the person was actually a fourth-generation Naruto wave Feng Shui Gate that should have been sealed in the body of "Death God".


    "Old ... teacher !?"


    Kakashi was stunned. He never thought he would meet the teacher''s fourth-generation Naruto at such a moment.


    Was also surprised by Naruto. He stared at the four generations of Huo Ying in a daze, murmured in his mouth: "Father ..."


    Four generations of Naruto greeted Naruto and Kakashi with a gentle smile: "Hard work for you!"


    Then, the eyes of the four generations of Naruto fell on the body of the heliostat. It seems that he did not expect the heliostat to be a "dirty body". His expression was stagnant, and his expression became strange.


    ìª ...


    Hasn''t waited for everyone to escape from the shock of the fourth generation of Naruto, and another figure fell into the field, saying majesticly: "Fourth generation, I didn''t expect you to be faster than me!"


    Kakashi''s mouth that he didn''t close before, this time it opened wider: "Second ... second generation adult?"


    Obviously, this is a bit slower than the fourth generation. It is not someone else. It is the development of many techniques such as ¡®Flying Thunder God¡¯, ¡®Foulness Reincarnation¡¯ and the second generation Naruto.


    And the eyes of the second generation of Huo Ying immediately fell on the heliostat wearing the Huo Ying''s robe: "Five generations, you are also dead? Who is Nao Ying now in that village?"


    "Uh..."


    This problem can stump Kakashi.


    Now ...


    Not long after, in the two sounds of breaking the wind, the first generation of Huo Ying and Da She Wan also fell into the field one after another.


    Including the heliostat, four fire shadows appeared all at once, and they were all ¡®dirty earth bodies¡¯ reincarnated by ¡®dirty earth¡¯, which immediately made the situation on the battlefield chaotic.


    Both the enemy and us obviously didn''t anticipate this situation, so the battle situation fell into a very strange confrontation.


    The first generation glanced at the mess, and the corpses ran across the field of battle, saying: "It seems the battle is very fierce!"


    Dashe Wan stared at the heliostat, and asked in a casual tone: "Who did it?"


    Sun Xiangjing smiled: "It was just an accident."


    "Unexpected?"


    Dashe Wan frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hikari didn''t explain, just asked: "Teacher, I''ll trouble you here!"


    Dashe Wan looked at the ¡®Pain Six Paths¡¯ and ¡®Dirty Earth¡¯ in the distance, and habitually stuck out his tongue and licked his lips: ¡°Why should I help you, Naruto, clean up this mess?¡±


    "Isn''t the teacher used to clean up the mess?"


    Sun smiled to the mirror.


    No matter what the purpose is, since Dashou Pill is here, it must be involved in this battle, and it will definitely stand on the side of Konoha. After all, Dashou Pill cannot help Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Xiao can''t let Da She Wan pass. pill.


    Following that, the Japanese mirror no longer ignored everyone, and directly communicated the giant reincarnation of the distant snow country, and sealed the ¡®flying thunder spell¡¯ that Kakashi left on Naruto and Ningci.


    Bang Bang ...


    Instantly, in two bursts of white smoke, Naruto and Ningci were psyched away.


    Kakashi hadn''t responded yet, and he had patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly: "The village will give it to you for the time being. If you can''t do it, you will retreat. There is no need to die, just wait for me to come back!"


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1293： Wood leaf strongest buildup

    Wait for Kakashi''s answer, the Japanese mirror "sang" and launched the "Swimming Technique" and disappeared in the field, leaving Kakashi and Sasuke looking at each other, at a loss!


    With Naruto, Ning Ci was psyched away, and the snakes and fangs from the previous psychic disappeared in a burst of white smoke.


    Kakashi, who was in doubt, looked at Da She Wan.


    From just a few conversations between Rixiangjing and Dashe Wan, he learned that the death of Rixiangjing was not caused by Dashe Wan, and the relationship between Rixiang Jing and Dashe Wan was not simple, not the subordinate relationship that the village knew, and Is a closer apostolic relationship.


    Dashe Wan''s voice said hoarsely: "Don''t look at me like this, our interests are the same now!"


    Kakashi remained unmoved and remained alert to Da She Wan.


    Even if the five generations of Naruto Mirror are not "Dirty Earth Reincarnation" of Da She Wan, the first, second, and fourth generations of Naruto in front of them are obviously "Reincarnation" of Da She Wan.


    On this point, as an agent of Naruto, he had to be vigilant about Da She Wan.


    Now ...


    At this time, Zilai and Tsunae looked in a hurry to the field.


    Several successive generations of Naruto successively appeared, and the appearance of Da She Wan, so that the same "three ninjas" could not hold back anymore, and directly threw off the seal class and rushed over.


    Looking at the first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation of ¡®dirty earth¡¯, he also said with a complex expression: ¡°Dashe Wan, how dare you ...¡±


    Da She Wan directly interrupted Zilai, with a sharp corner of his mouth, and said in a playful tone: "Zailai, don''t say these naive words anymore, but now it''s the moment of Muye''s life and death, presumably the first generations should also be willing to protect the village. Share it! "


    "you..."


    Was also suddenly speechless. He had never won a big snake ball in the quarrel.


    At this time, the four generations of Huo Ying also gave a little salute towards Zilai: "Teacher Zilai."


    "Watergate..."


    Looked at the cracked face of the four generations of "dirty earth", and Zilai''s eyes were full of self-blame and guilt.


    And the first generation also noticed that he was staring straight at his Tsuna hand, and scratched his head: "Are you ... Xiao Gang hand?"


    Looking at the first generation that is almost exactly the same in his memory, Tsunabu couldn''t help shouting, "Grandpa!"


    The first generation smiled heartily: "I didn''t expect that the little guy at that time has now grown into the pillar of the village!"


    After a brief conversation, everyone was silent. This distorted the boundary between life and death and subverted the normal reincarnation of the meeting. It was not very adaptable.


    Zilai also asked Da She Wan: "What about the mirror, did you kill him?"


    Dashe Wan pouted: "That kind of fool, who knows how he died."


    Kakashi quickly explained: "I am also an adult, and the mirror should not be killed by the big snake ball."


    "How did that mirror die? And who¡® had reincarnated ¡¯him again?"


    Tsunade''s doubts on his face.


    Is not a Xiao organization, nor a big snake pill, then she really can''t think of who the Sun Mirror died in the hand, and who was reincarnated by the filthy soil.


    Has been paying attention to the second generation of Huo Ying, who is facing the opposite organization, then said: "The enemy has begun to act!"


    Far end.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the "Pain Six Paths" and the "dirty soil" have also been restored one after another.


    Chirabi, who was cut off by Ningci''s "Golden Reincarnation", walked out of the mouth of the king called by "Hell" Lao Zi intact.


    The second-generation earth shadow, which was sealed by the Japanese mirror, was also lifted by other "dirty earth bodies", and the ability to move was restored.


    As he cut his poison sac and fell into Hanzang, his body was paralyzed, then he was directly crushed by the water and oil avatar of the second generation of water shadow, and he returned to his state again through the characteristics of ¡®dirty earth¡¯.


    After this moment of confrontation, Xiao Organization also understood the sudden emergence of four "dirty earth" fire shadows. Eight out of nine is the handwriting of Da She Wan, a traitor of Xiao Organization, so he no longer hesitated and prepared to attack again.


    "Naruto, prepare to fight!"


    The first generation of Huo Ying was drinking high, while his hands slowly folded together.


    "Ok!"


    The second and fourth generations each responded and prepared for battle.


    Although the enemy is powerful, Naruto never fears fighting, this is true for the first generation, and it is for generations!


    Zilai also rolled up his sleeves at this time, and at the big snake ball beside him, Tsunato smiled and said: "Haha, did not expect the three of us to have the opportunity to fight side by side!"


    Tsunade glared at Da She Wan fiercely: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Dashe Maru shrugged carelessly: "Oh, I can survive and talk!"


    After habitually mixing a few words, the three men finished printing at the same time and shouted, "psychic!"


    àØ ...


    àØ ...


    àØ ...


    In a burst of white smoke, three giant monsters appeared on the battlefield. They were the slugs under the hands of Tsuna, the snakes under the snakes, and the toad with a shield and a fork.


    "Three Naruto!"


    "Sanren!"


    Faced with this scene, Sasuke and Kakashi each exclaimed!


    The first, second, and fourth generations of Naruto, as well as Zilai, Gangshou, and Dashe Maru, the ''three ninjas'', in their hearts, can almost be regarded as the strongest ninja community since Muye built the village. .


    So standing next to this group of strong men, even the arrogant Sasuke, will inevitably have some blood boiling.


    Kakashi said in a timely manner: "Sasuke, stay with me, there are three Naruto and Sanren, and we are responsible for assisting."


    Quack ...


    As Sasuke was ready to agree, a ninja went through the battlefield and fell to Sasuke''s shoulder.


    Sasuke unwraps the scroll on the ninja leggings, glances at it, and looks a little bit struggling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he said to Kakashi: "Teacher Kakashi, I''m sorry, I want to perform other Mission! "


    ৠ...


    Say, before Kakashi reacts, Sasuke launches the "Swimming Technique" and disappears on the battlefield ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    ìª ...


    With a burst of wind, the heliostat that left the battlefield appeared on the big tree where Zhishui, Itachi, and one or three people were hiding.


    Glanced at the three people, and Sun Xiangjing ordered: "You are ready, the order will arrive immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Shuishui, Itachi, nodded one or three people together, no unnecessary nonsense, it seems that the state of the "dirty earth body" of the Japanese mirror is not found at all.


    After the explanation, the Japanese mirror made a gesture to release the shadow avatar, but as soon as the seal was finished, he stopped, and the suspicious fox looked at the three people and asked, "Do you have anything to ask?"


    Shuishui turned his head to the side.


    Itachi moved his gaze and looked to the sky.


    Said with a smile: "No problem! Boss, do you have any other instructions?"


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1294： Take the momentum of the shadow

    Seeing Zhishui, Itachi, the true look of one or three people is the same as usual. There is absolutely no surprise or misbehaving because he is a ¡®dirty body¡¯, and the Japanese mirror also saves the effort of explanation.


    àØ ...


    Then, the shadow avatar of the Japanese mirror disappeared in a burst of white smoke


    After the Japanese mirror released his shadow, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and said proudly: "I''m right! Hum, I was organizing those years in Xiaoxiao, but I didn''t wait for nothing!"


    Zhishui was a little worried: "Senior wouldn''t be okay like this?"


    Itachi said with a certain face: "Come on, Brother Zhishui, there will be no omissions in the senior, no matter what happens, it must be in the senior''s expectations!"


    Nodded really: "Well, looking at the boss''s layout, it seems very sure of this enduring war! And the resurrection of such a thing should not be a difficult thing for the boss!"


    Because the Japanese mirror had already told Zhenyi that it was not difficult for him to resurrect a person, the state of the death of Japanese mirror had little impact on Zhenyi.


    After all, in addition to the immortal Sunri mirror, there is also a ¡®Yangshen¡¯ who has reincarnation eyes.


    Quack ...


    At this moment, the three ninja crows flew together and landed on the shoulders of Zhishui, Itachi and Shinichi, respectively.


    The three of them looked awkward, knowing that this was the order issued by Niko Mirror Lord, and quickly detached the scrolls on their respective raven gaiters to check it out.


    After a few breaths, the three looked at each other, and then launched the "Short-Body Technique" and disappeared in place ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the desert of the country of wind.


    The dust caused by the fall of the meteorite covered the whole sky and made the earth dim.


    The Uchiha spot, which was smashed by meteorites, was gradually restored to its original state in the aggregation of flying debris, and then looked at the battlefield with a grim look.


    ''S current situation is slightly different from what he had expected.


    He thought that these two meteorites pulled by his pupil surgery "Tianjin Zhenxing", even if they couldn''t completely wipe out the Ninja Alliance in front of them, but at least they could break the backbone of the Ninja Alliance and let them experience it. The power of Uchiha.


    Never thought that the reaction of the Ninja Alliance was strangely strange.


    As if he had already guessed that he would be met by a meteorite attack, he made a good plan, so that although the two fallen meteorites caused considerable damage, they were far from meeting his psychological expectations.


    Looking at the gravel messy battlefield, the Ninja Alliance cleaned the battlefield and treated the wounded. Although the chaos was busy, but it was not enveloped by despair, Uchiha''s face became more and more gloomy.


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    At this time, the five shadows flashed out of the bunkers everywhere and gathered again in front of Uchiha spot.


    The huge casualties of the Ninja Alliance made the four generations of Raikage extremely furious: "Damn fellow, this time you must not spare you!"


    Talked about the three generations of King Kong Ruyi''s awe-inspiring Shen said: "It must be broken!"


    The three generations of Tu Ying also said: "You guys, take the momentum of the shadow!"


    "Huh!" Uchiha spotted his chest with both hands and smiled lightly: "It seems to have been underestimated. Since that is the case, then I will play with you and play these movies!"


    Said, Uchiha spot began to seal again, and then shouted: "Mu Dun, the flower tree world is coming!"


    Wow la la ...


    In an instant, countless branches rose from Uchiha''s feet, and they covered the five shadows like a sea of ??trees, and the Ninja coalition behind the five shadows was busy treating the wounded.


    "what!?"


    Three generations of Naruto froze on the spot.


    Uchiha spot was able to perform the first generation of Naruto ''Mu Dun''. This kind of thing is completely beyond his imagination, and it is still such a large-scale ''Mu Dun''.


    Instinctively feel the threat of the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura also can''t save Chakra, and released five or six tail beast jade in a row toward the sea of ??trees that came.


    And the four generations of Fengying also launched Jinsha with all their strength, and hurriedly constructed a golden sand wall in front of the Ninja Alliance.


    Boom ...


    In a blink of an eye, the tail beast jade shot by the orange tangerine hit the sea of ??surging trees one after another, and bursts of roar!


    However, the five or six tail beast jade only slightly slowed down the speed of the tree sea. Before the blast of smoke from the explosion, the tree sea hit again, hitting the sand hurriedly constructed by the four generations of wind shadows. Above the wall.


    Watching his sand wall squeezed by the sea of ??trees and deformed instantly, blushing, the four generations of Fengying shouted: "You guys will find a way, I can''t hold on for long!"


    Three generations of Naruto at this time several agile rises and falls, like monkeys, climbed on the high sand wall, and quickly printed: "Fire escape, fire dragon bullet!"


    The three generations of earth shadows floating in the air also completed the final seal in time: "Wind escape, wind tornado!"


    While performing the flash of wind escape ninjutsu in the three generations of earth shadows, the seal of the fourth generation of Leiying cooperated and shouted: "Lei Dun, heavy flow!"


    In an instant, the huge Rayman and the tornado converged in the air, forming a turbulent storm encased with dazzling lightning, and then this lightning storm converged with the flame dragon again, helping the fire with the momentum of the wind and thunder, and releasing the three generations of fire shadows ''The scale has suddenly increased seven or eight times.


    As the "Dr. Ninjutsu", the "Fire Dragon Flame" released by the three generations of Naruto has its own level of destructive power, plus the increase of the wind and thunder of the three generations of earth shadow and the fourth generation of Lei Ying, the power instantly climbed to At the terrifying level, the fire almost reflected the entire sky, dispersing all the darkness covered on the battlefield!


    However, this kind of compound ninjutsu, which was cast by several movie-level strongmen, failed to burn the sea of ??trees.


    The monstrous sea of ??fire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only equal to the growing sea of ??trees, and together with the sand walls of the four generations of wind shadows, it barely resisted the crazy invasion of the sea of ??trees.


    Uchiha spot who was blushed by the firelight smiled coldly: "Is this the only level of Naruto? Really boring!"


    In disdain, Uchiha spot raised his hands again and formed a seal.


    In a moment, the flower buds in the sea of ??trees bloomed under the urging of Uchiha spots, and a yellow pollen mist emanated from the smoke.


    "Cough ..." The three generations of Naruto standing on the sand wall bear the brunt. The first one was infected with pollen and coughed violently, immediately warning others: "Be careful, this pollen is poisonous!"


    Puff ...


    However, the voices of the three generations of Naruto did not fall, and the three generations of earth shadows floating in the air fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    "Can ... hateful!"


    Immediately, the four generations of Lei Ying also stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Four generations of wind shadows and four generations of water shadows at the back of the station were not spared. They were soon affected by pollen and fell into dizziness ...


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all! By the way, I wish you all 520 happiness!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1295： The weak are really ugly!

    Standing in the middle of the sea of ??trees, Uchiha spot still keeps his hands holding his chest, looking at the five shadows who are shaking in the pollen fog.


    At this time, he did not have a proud victory.


    On the contrary, a touch of loneliness lingered in his eyes.


    The uninteresting battle in front of him not only made him feel less energetic, but also made him think of the man unconsciously, the man who needed him to fight his life to get a chance.


    "Boring!"


    After sighing again, Uchiha spot jumped up and jumped to a tall, tangled branch.


    Condescending glances at the smoke and fog under the body, the dizzy five shadows, he gradually added a killing intention in his eyes, murmured in his mouth: "The weak are really ugly!"


    Leaning on King Kong Ruyi''s three generations of Naruto asked aloud: "Uchiha spot, why did you use the first generation of" Mu Dun "?"


    "Isn''t this question for me to ask you?" Suddenly, Uchiha Ban asked in a tone of compassion: "Why can''t you use the fire shadow to play ''Mu Dun''? Incompetence, there should always be A limit! "


    "You ... cough cough cough ..."


    The three generations of Naruto, who were eager to attack, were coughed by Uchiha for a while.


    At this time, the Ninja Alliance had discovered the disadvantageous situation on the Wuying side. The nearest several Shangren quickly performed wind escape ninjutsu, dispersing the pollen and poisonous mist that spread around the Wuying, and the medical ninjas were also in large numbers. Entering under the cover of forbearance, emergency treatment was launched for the five shadows who had inhaled the pollen mist.


    And in this process, the Ninja Allied Forces went up to the Five Shadows, down to the ordinary Zhongren, Ninja, all worried.


    After the previous battles, everyone already knows that only a ninja of the five shadow level can barely resist Uchiha spot. As for other ninjas, even those who have been fighting for a long time, it is difficult to resist one and a half moves in front of Uchiha spot. .


    But now all the five shadows are in the paralyzed state of poisonous pollen. If Uchiha spot is shot at this time, even though the Ninja Allied Forces are a huge crowd, there is really no one who can stand up to resist Uchiha spot.


    At the time of the cover, the ninjas were very nervous, and the medical ninjas who treated the five shadows were all frightened, but everyone was surprised to find that the Uchiha spot standing on the height was just watching quietly with his hands on his chest, and did not take the opportunity to take the opportunity. Plan.


    "Damn it!"


    Such humiliation, the four generations of Lei Ying sitting cross-legged face red ears, hitting the ground with a punch.


    Four generations of Fengying gasped while persuading, "Lei Ying, save some energy!"


    At this moment, Kumquat Yakura stood up and asked aloud, "Why don''t you do it at such an opportunity?"


    Because of the lower position, the citrus yakura inhaled less poisonous pollen, coupled with the human columnar force, the recovery ability is far beyond the ordinary ninja, so he recovered first.


    "A¡® wood escape ¡¯solved you all, would n¡¯t that be too boring!¡± After a pause, Uchiha said, "I want you to die under Uchiha''s pupil surgery!"


    "This..."


    Wanted to break his head, and everyone didn''t expect Uchiha to sit back and watch the five shadows, but it was just for this absurd reason.


    After a while, the five shadows resumed one after another.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to treat the five shadows, the Ninja Alliance also recovered from the previous meteorites. The wounded were sent to the rear one by one, and the ninjutsu class, enchantment class, seal class, etc. were all restored to order. , Divided into different arrays, and surrounded Uchiha spots again.


    ৠ...


    At this time, a ninja in the communication class rushed to Wuying and reported: "The news came from the command post that the defense line around Muye is about to collapse and the situation is critical. They asked us when we can return?"


    Wu Ying''s words and expressions were all dim, and his face was full of embarrassment and anxiety.


    They thought that they had tens of thousands of ninja troops, and they should be able to deal with a Uchiha spot in the area, but after several battles, they not only took advantage of it, but also paid a lot of casualties.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the outcome is really hard to say. If it is not done, maybe tens of thousands of Ninja troops will be buried here.


    Seeing that the five shadows did not recover, the ninja in the communication class asked: "Masters, how should we reply to the headquarters?"


    Pondered for a while, and the three generations of Naruto said tiredly: "Let them continue to stick to it, and we will return as soon as possible! In addition, let us know what happened on our side to the command, let them do the worst!"


    "what!?"


    The ninja in the communication class suddenly raised his head and looked at the three generations of Naruto with surprise.


    From the tone of the three generations of Naruto, he produced a hint of ominous meaning, as if the tens of thousands of Ninjas led by Wuying could not necessarily return to the division to rescue Konoha.


    And what made him even more disturbed was that all of the surrounding shadows had acquiesced to the command of three generations of Naruto, and no one questioned it.


    Three generations of Naruto waved their hands at this time: "Retreat!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    After a response, the ninja in the communication class retreated anxiously.


    The Uchiha spot standing high, twisted his neck impatiently, contemptuously, "Are you all right, shadows?"


    The three generations of Naruto put the Vajra sticks on the ground and shouted at the Ninja Alliance: "Everyone, this battle is about the life and death of the five Ninja villages. We have no retreat, only death!"


    There is no doubt that the five shadows have realized that even if the five of them join forces, it is difficult to win, so they decided to cooperate with the Ninja Alliance to launch the last stroke with a superior number and win in death!


    "So many of us have consumed him too much!"


    "Fight with him!"


    "With the five shadows, we will definitely win!"


    With the pre-war mobilization of the three generations of Naruto, the Ninja Alliance suddenly became agitated. Although everyone knew the strength of Uchiha spot, but the ninja itself was a profession of licking blood and did not have too much fear of death.


    Not to mention that you do have an absolute number advantage, and the dignity of being a ninja does not allow them to show cowardice at such times.


    So, a sudden killing gas quickly formed in the Ninja Alliance. This killing gas intersects with each other, and the more they gather, the more they end up as if they are substance, which is over the top of the Ninja Alliance.


    Uchiha spotted a corner of his mouth, not only did he not have any fear, but also rushed to the Ninja Alliance with some excitement.


    Rumbling ...


    In an instant, the roar of the explosion rang continuously on the battlefield!


    Countless people''s cry, howl, and the whistle, roar of ninjutsu, intertwined, and evolved into a piece of music that belongs to the battlefield, belongs to the ninja, and belongs to the killing.


    In the flames reflecting the red sky, the beam of ''dust escape'' flashes from time to time, the brilliant golden sand rises and falls, the dazzling Lehman shuttles back and forth, and the tail beast jade is like a meteor, dragging the smoke and carrying the piercing Shouting across the battlefield!


    The battle has continued, from the day to the evening.


    The air is full of pungent smoke and disgusting blood, as if the wind has become more spicy!


    "Cough ..."


    Four generations of Lei Ying coughing up blood still remembered to fight again, but when they were together, they fell physically and fell to the ground.


    Because Chakra is over-consumed, he was unable to maintain the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode" an hour ago, so he lost his protection from "Lei''s Armor" and was already bruised.


    There are also four generations of Fengying who are also physically weak. At this time on the battlefield, there is no longer any golden sand that can move like a wave.


    Three generations of Naruto and three generations of Naruto are not much better.


    Three generations of Naruto squatted on the ground at the moment, and even the King Kong Ruyi stick was unstable, and the third generation of earth shadow could no longer continue to soar in the air and landed on the ground.


    Although the two of them are experienced and know how to use Chakra more reasonably, they are old and decayed. After a long and intense battle, they have reached the limit.


    This is still the case with a large number of ninja coalition forces. Without the cover and cooperation of other ninjas, they simply cannot stick to the present.


    Among the five shadows, the slightly better condition is only the fourth generation of water shadow citrus yakura as human pillar force, but even if it is human pillar force, this battle is also exhausted.


    The five shadows are all the same, let alone the ordinary ninja.


    In the eyes, the battlefield was full of corpses, some of which were even buried in half by the sand, and only half of the limbs were exposed, silently telling about the killings that had happened here.


    The center of the battlefield.


    Standing under ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯, Uchiha spotted his palm and dusted his palms: ¡°Is it true that my expectations were too high ...¡±


    The surviving five shadows looked at the corpses everywhere, and each one was ashamed and angry.


    Obviously, compared with the original five shadows in time and space, the configuration of this space and time five shadows is much worse.


    The three generations of Naruto are all-round ninjas, and there are no shortcomings in body art, ninja art, seal art, ninja throwing, and even illusion. Such a ninja is almost impossible to target and can be used on most battlefields.


    Can be comprehensive, which means that it is not extreme enough.


    The three generations of Naruto can cope with all battles from the Xinren to the shadow level, but then, when the level of the battle reaches the super shadow level of Uchiha spot, there is no master of the three generations of "blood succession elimination" and "blood succession limit" Huo Ying, obviously unable to do so.


    In this respect, the upper limit of the three generations of earth shadows who mastered the "dust" is much higher, so the most threatening to the Uchiha spot among the five shadows is also the three generations of earth shadows.


    In the original time and space, due to the existence of Tsunato, the strongest medical ninja, the three generations of earth shadows can exert the ultimate output and apply ¡®dust escape¡¯ to the extreme, so it caused a lot of trouble for Uchiha spot.


    The three generations of earth shadows in time and space naturally have no such treatment.


    On the battlefield, the three generations of earth shadows had to deal with the attack of Uchiha Spot carefully, so as to avoid injuries, and at the same time, they had to calculate Chakra accurately, and they could not fully perform the "dust escape", which caused Uchiha Spot The threat is very limited.


    Although the four-generation Raikage with two arms performed better than the four-generation Raider with one arm in the original time, but because of the lack of assistance from Tsuna, who has strange power, he is the only one in frontal confrontation, even if he can occasionally break Uchiha Ban''s ''Suzuo Nenghu'', and no one cooperated with him to expand the results, so repeated shocks were all returned without success, and he was injured in one body.


    The performance of the fourth-generation wind shadow and the fourth-generation water shadow are obviously stronger than those of the fifth-generation wind shadow and the fifth-generation water shadow in the original time and space.


    All in all, in the face of the ultra-shadow powerhouse such as Uchiha spot, in addition to mastering the three generations of "Dun Dun" earth shadows, the role of other shadows is actually very limited, either a strong point or a weak point , With little impact on the situation.


    Is precisely the relatively alternative kind of Tsunato, which would not be selected as a medical ninja in the shadow of a village under normal circumstances, but would help the situation more.


    Of course, the five shadows did not realize this, or that the four shadows other than the earth shadow did not want to admit that they were optional for the situation.


    Uchiha spot went to the Five Shadows at this time and said, "Since I don''t even have the ability to make me serious, then you have no value in living!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying shouted: "What are you talking about, you just struggled!"


    Four generations of Fengying also sneered: "Even if it fails, we will not accept your humiliation!"


    "Hard fight ?!" Uchiha Ban stopped and smiled: "The only thing that can make me fight hard is only between the pillars! Fortunately, although you are incompetent, but after all, it is still a shadow, then let me use real power. Come to end you! "


    Let''s just say, Uchiha spotted his hands.


    In an instant, his original "Suzunenghu", which was incomparably tall, swelled in an instant, and suddenly became several times larger. It stood up and even surpassed the meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of meters that had fallen on the battlefield before. .


    "This...!?"


    Whether the five shadows, or the remaining Ninja coalition in the field, all appeared dull.


    ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ has seen you a lot, but it ¡¯s so big, so majestic, everyone still saw it for the first time!


    Fly to the diamond-shaped area on the forehead of "Suzunouhu", UU reading Uchiha spot looks down at the tiny five shadows like ants, coldly said: "Let you see Uchiha before you die Real power! "


    ৠ...


    Driven by the idea of ??Uchiha spot, he completely pulled out his sword and cut into the distance!


    A huge blade of fire swept across the battlefield, accompanied by a loud bang, and chopped the 100-meter-diameter meteorite that fell on the battlefield into pieces!


    And the sword''s castration is not reduced, straight across the desert, cut the mountain peaks tens of miles away into two!


    Rumbling ...


    Only once the knife was drawn, the turbulent waves swept the entire battlefield, like a storm, flying the five shadows and the remaining ninja allies like insects and ants!


    In the face of the full-body ''Suzunenghu'' of Uchiha spot, every ninja in the Ninja Alliance became a tiny and insignificant ant, even the five shadows who bear the title of "shadow" It seems no exception.


    And until this moment, the five shadows who were lifted in the air by the air wave realized the true power of Uchiha spot ...


    ..........


    4000 words two chapters have been combined into one chapter. In the second half of the year, please support me if you have a monthly ticket, please! In addition, thank you to the students who rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1296： Ants called shadow

    The wave of Uchiha spot who completely drew his sword ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯ like a storm, raging across the battlefield like a storm, the whole battlefield became more and more depressed.


    Under the continuous blow, the Ninja Alliance led by the Five Shadows was on the verge of collapse. Let alone the death and injury of the ninja, even those who survived luckily, there was no fighting spirit at this moment, and they fell into despair.


    "It''s time to end this boring battle!"


    "Susano Hu" looked down on the entire battlefield Uchiha spot coldly snorted.


    Immediately, he urged his incomparably huge ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯, took a step forward, and walked towards Wuying, which was lifted by the wave of the sword.


    Boom ...


    Boom ...


    Every step of "Suzunenghu" completely caused the ground to shake violently, as if even the earth shivered under the power of this "Suzunenghu".


    And fell to the ground, one by one, the five shadows with their heads broken and bloody, in the regular shaking of the ground, they looked at the gods gradually approaching with a horrified expression.


    "Can ... hateful!"


    Four generations of Ray Shadow, who have always been extremely confident in their own strength, flashed a panic on their rough faces.


    Four generations of wind and shadow are dull expression: "Is this the real strength of Uchiha spot?"


    Three generations of earth shadows smiled and said to the three generations of Huo Ying on the side: "Ape Fei Sun cut, two of us old guys, it seems that we are going to die here together."


    The three generations of Huo Ying looked sad: "It''s not reconciling that the wooden leaf created in the first generation ended up in my hands!"


    If the Ninja Alliance led by the Five Shadows really fell here, then Muye Village, which was already at stake, naturally has no chance of being spared.


    As soon as I thought about the wooden leaf that was created by the first generation of the turmoil, it was about to go to destruction. As the longest reigning Naruto, the three generations felt extremely ashamed.


    Roar...


    It was at this time that the fourth generation of water shadow citrus yakura was completely tailed and completely released the body''s Sanweijifu.


    Even if it is a perfect human stamina, there is a great risk of complete tail animalization, but the current situation can no longer tolerate the citrus Yakura hesitating, and it is better to sit back and wait.


    So, the huge Sanweijifu appeared on the battlefield in an instant, and in the roar, he rushed to the complete body of `` Suzunenghu '''' of Uchiha Spot.


    However, the huge body of the three tails is also short in front of the full-body "Suzengenghu" of Uchiha Spot.


    Uchiha Ban did not even use the pupil technique of the most restrained tail beast, directly urged the "Suzuno Hu" to draw a knife, and then stabbed on the back of the three tails from top to bottom, and penetrated the armor of the back of the three tails instantly , Use a long knife to nail Sanwei firmly to the ground!


    "Roar..."


    Was pierced by a long knife, and Sanwei suddenly howled.


    "Unrestrained!"


    Uchiha spotted a snort.


    The tail beast may be a monster in the eyes of others, it is a natural disaster, but in the eyes of ninjas of this level between Uchiha spot and Qianshouzhu, it is just Chakra source that can be borrowed at will.


    Don''t mention the three-tailed tail beast that is in the middle and lower reaches of the tail beast. Even the strongest nine-tailed tail beast is only a large toy in the eyes of Uchiha spot.


    Suddenly, Uchiha on ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯ squinted and glanced at a location.


    And almost at the same time, there appeared a twisted vortex out of thin air.


    ৠ...


    Soon, a purple fluorescent chain was shot from the twisted vortex, unfairly wrapped around Sanweiji''s neck, and then quickly tightened, dragging the three tails into the vortex.


    "Roar Roar!"


    The three-tailed snarls wrapped around his neck by the purple chain shot in the vortex struggled hard.


    No matter how struggling the three tails are, the purple chain is still tightening and tightening, and the powerful tail beast Chakra appears to be useless in front of the chain.


    "not good!"


    Seeing three generations of Naruto, he quickly propped himself up and waved the King Kong Ruyi stick to hit the chain that entangled the three tails.


    ''S three generations of earth shadows also barely got up, forcibly overdrafted Chakra, and launched a'' dust escape ''towards the twisted vortex in the air.


    "Humph!"


    Uchiha spot in "Suzunenghu" snorted coldly, and immediately thought.


    In a short time, his completely ¡®Suzunuohu¡¯ pulled out a long knife that nailed the three tails, and then slashed to the three generations of Naruto and the third generation of earth shadow.


    Rumbling ...


    There was another roar. The three generations of Naruto''s **** rods had not yet hit the chain, but they were flew out by Uchiha''s "Suzunouhu" long sword.


    The three generations of earth shadows finally overdrawn the "Dun Dun" exhibited by Chakra, which was also easily blocked by the long knife of "Suzunouhu", and the huge long knife was only hit by an inconspicuous gap by "Dun Dun". .


    "Poof ..."


    Seeing this scene, the three generations of earth shadows vomited blood for a while, and then fell to the ground on their backs.


    At this time, without the long knife of "Suzunuohu", the three tails were firmly nailed to the ground, and the purple chain that was tightened and tightened immediately dragged the huge three tails.


    Under the drag of this purple chain, Sanwei had no resistance.


    It was just a few breaths of effort, and the three tails were dragged all the way by the chain. The figure became smaller and smaller, and finally was completely sucked into the twisted vortex in the middle of the air.


    Puff ...


    After Sanwei was completely absorbed, the twisted vortex in the air disappeared as it appeared, leaving only the citrus Yakura, who was the human column force, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    Uchiha''s face in "Suzunenghu" was unpleasant, and UU read : "It''s obvious that there is me sitting here, and the kid is so timid that he doesn''t even dare to show his face. I do n¡¯t know what he was afraid of. It seemed a mistake to choose him at first! "


    There is no doubt that the three tails of the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura have been extracted just now, not by others, but by the soil that has become the pillar force of the ten-tailed man. The displeasure of the eyes is undoubtedly a manifestation of cowardice and disbelief.


    However, Uchiha spot knows that the soil must have left by now, so instead of tangling this matter, he turned his attention to the remaining four shadows in the field and said, "The ants named Shadow, in Uchiha Dissipate under the power of yours! "


    Let ¡¯s say, Uchiha ¡¯s full body, ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯, raised his long sword!


    All the four shadows are at the moment ashamed, and Uchiha''s "Suzunouhu" went down, and even the mountain peaks tens of miles away can be cut in half, not to mention they are in close proximity.


    Faced with this unmatchable gap, they even had no idea of ??dodge.


    ìª ...


    It was just the moment Uchiha ¡¯s long sword that was about to be cut off, a figure wearing the Naruto Yushen robe descended from the sky and fell into the field ...


    ........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1297： I dont even have the qualification to lose in my hand

    Call ...


    A gust of wind blew through, while rolling up the bursts of flying sand, it also raised the Naruto Yushen robe on the figure that fell from the sky, blowing high, hunting and hunting!


    Whether it''s the ugly face of Uchiha on ''Suzuka Nenghu'', the shadows on the ground, or the survivors scattered all over the battlefield, the eyes of this moment all turned to that Together.


    And the first thing that caught their eyes was undoubtedly the Naruto Yushen robe with the words ¡®Five Generations of Naruto¡¯ flying in the night breeze!


    There is no doubt that it was not the others who hurried to it, it was the heliostat that was galloping all the way from Takiru Village.


    "Mirror ...?"


    The three generations of Naruto who fell to the ground suddenly looked back, and the glory of hope came out of their eyes.


    Can see the soaring ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ who is not far away from Uchiha Spot, and the hope in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    The same is true of several other shadows. When the first reinforcements arrived, there was a subconscious rush of hope in my heart. But when I thought of the reality, the hope that finally rushed away quickly disappeared.


    Three generations of earth shadow shouted weakly: "Five generations of Muye, take advantage of the strength, hurry and escape! The other party is Uchiha spot, don''t die in vain!"


    The Uchiha spot on the "Suzunenghu" had noticed the state of the heliostat''s "dirty earth body", and scornfully smiled: "Is the five generations of Konoha also dead, is Huoying really better than one!"


    Finally, the long sword held high no longer hesitated, and slashed toward the battlefield.


    Looking at the distance lying on the ground, the life and death of which is unknown, there is no citrus yakura in the body, the tail beast Chakra fluctuates, the sun mirror is cold, and then slowly raises his hand, facing the Uchiha spot''s `` Suzengenghu '''' Shouted: "Rotating Ruyi!"


    A terrifying repulsive force was suddenly generated, like an invisible big hand, slammed on the huge `` Suzunenghu '''' of Uchiha spot and repelled it severely!


    Rumbling ...


    The huge god-like "Suzunenghu" was repelled, and a stagger fell heavily on the ground, sending out a roaring roar!


    "what..."


    The heliostat slightly twisted his eyebrows and gave a soft sigh.


    In the "Whirling Ruyi" just now, he not only used his own pupils, but also used the power of giant reincarnated eyes. He thought that he could completely repel Uchiha''s "Suzunenghu", but he didn''t expect to just retreat , So a little unexpected.


    And more unexpectedly, apparently the dumbfounded filmmakers in the field.


    They thought they were fleeing from the catastrophe. They never thought that the heliostat just raised his hand at will, and repulsed the "Suzengenghu" that is as powerful as the gods.


    Don''t talk about them, even the Uchiha spot in "Suzunouhu" was surprised, and his eyes were stunned.


    "It seems that this offering is out of use ..."


    The Sun Mirror murmured at this moment.


    This ¡®dirty earth¡¯ has been used continuously for a month or two, and there has been almost no dormancy during use, so the sacrifice has been decayed under the erosion day after day.


    And this is probably the main reason why the "Roll of Ruyi" he just put on was unsatisfactory.


    However, the size of Uchiha Spot''s "Suzunouhu" really made the heliostat a little uncomfortable, especially at close range, this exaggerated sense of oppression, even he could hardly ignore it.


    "Is there a" Suke of Susuke "in the pupil surgery of Uchiha spot kaleidoscope writing round eyes ?!"


    In an instant, an idea flashed through the heliostat''s brain.


    The full body of "Suzanenghu", he has seen a lot, not to mention that the "Suzunenghu" which was launched by Sasuke before is a complete body with back wings.


    During the control of the fire escape, he also launched many times of the full body "Suzengenghu", and also dealt with the complete body "Suzengenghu" of Tuanzang.


    There are so many full-body ''Suzansenghu'', this full-body ''Suzengenghu'' without Uchiha spots is huge.


    If this is the reason for the reincarnation of Indra in Otaki, Sasuke''s "Suzunenghu" should not be so much smaller than Uchiha''s "Suzunenghu", after all, Sasuke is also the reincarnation of Indra. Also has a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!


    Therefore, there is only a reasonable explanation for this situation.


    That''s the two kaleidoscope pupils of Uchiha''s binocular eyes, one in nine out of ten is the pupil technique that can increase the power of ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯, the ¡®suzuki men¡¯!


    Ignored the repelled Uchiha spot, and the four shadows around him, and the Japanese mirror came straight to the side of the citrus Yakura.


    A glance at him carefully, he found that the three tails in the body of Clementine Yakura were gone, and the man of Clementine Yakura was dying, and was about to die.


    "One step late ..."


    After a sigh, the heliostat took out a storage reel from the waist pocket of the ninja, and then took out the latest version of the "four-type biological armor" sealed in it.


    This ''four-type biological armor'' is specially designed for incense phosphors by heliostats. The main purpose of its design is to provide the host with an extra large amount of vitality to ensure that the host will not die due to the exhaustion of vitality when it is dressed.


    Because the cost is too high, the original plan was to develop only one.


    However, because I Aro mastered the ''magnetic escape'' and dug a lot of gold mines, the funds at the hand of the Japanese mirror were suddenly sufficient, so he was cautious and developed a few more, and took one of them. By the side, I didn''t expect to come in handy at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, the repelled Uchiha spot urged ''Suzengenghu'' to stand up again, staring coldly at the heliostat, saying : "Five generations in the village, sign up!"


    After wearing the ''four-type creature armor'' for the dying orange yakura, the heliostat slowly turned around and walked out of the field.


    Uchiha Ban coldly hummed: "Why, do you want to escape?"


    Hai Xiangjing stopped, slightly turned his head, and said lightly: "You are in such a state that you have no qualification for losing in a row."


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    The sound of the Japanese mirror has just dropped, and there are four more figures, which landed from the sky to the field.


    Without exception, all four of them were wearing black-rimmed gilt capes and flame pattern masks.


    "Flame !?"


    "Why ... why are there four?"


    "God organization finally shot!"


    Several shadows in the field exclaimed.


    And the sun took a step towards the mirror, walked through the four ¡®Fire Demons¡¯ lined up, and under the respectful salute of the ¡®Fire Demons¡¯, they casually commanded: ¡°Handle it!


    ..........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1298： Do n’t just represent Uchiha!

    "Handle it!"


    After a random command, the Japanese mirror kept walking and walked out of the battlefield.


    "Yes!"


    Lined up with four ¡®flames¡¯, slightly bowed.


    They didn''t question the order of the Japanese mirror at all, as if in the distance Uchiha Ban''s almost soaring "Suzunuohu" did not exist.


    And completely on the "Suzunou Hu", Uchiha spotted with surprise: "Isn''t you even qualified to lose in a row?"


    For a moment, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    His life has not been smooth, there have been confusion, setbacks, and even more memorable defeats, but no matter how, no one has ever looked down upon him like that.


    In his mind, the four words of his name "Uchiha spot" are enough to represent everything.


    Even if it is the first generation of Naruto Sensujiro, who is known as the ¡®God of Ninja¡¯, even in the troubled world, when facing him, he must take a 100% spirit and take it seriously!


    "Dare to be so arrogant in front of my Uchiha spot, five generations, you are the first!"


    Immediately, Uchiha spot, who had recovered from the surprise, snorted coldly.


    not far away.


    Lying on the ground Four generations of Fengying looked at the scene in front of him, his face puzzled: "This ... what''s going on?"


    There are one member of the God Organization, all of them are unruly generations, so the ¡®fire demon¡¯ of the God Organization cannot follow the orders of the five generations of Naruto, and it is impossible to respect the five generations of Naruto.


    This is incredible!


    Three generations of Tu Ying seemed to think of something, and looked at the three generations of Huo Ying aside: "Damn, what is your relationship between Konoha and the God Organization? It''s such a time, should we continue to hide it?"


    God organization has repeatedly rescued Konoha, and only contacted Konoha. These abnormal behaviors have actually caused suspicion among three generations of earth shadows.


    It was only that the organization of God was so strong that it had surpassed the five ninja villages, so he dispelled the doubt of Muye, and now this scene in front of him can''t help but reawaken the doubt in his heart.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying, who was seriously wounded not far away, also looked at the third generation of Huo Ying. His face was both shocked by the scene before him, and annoyed by Konoha.


    Obviously, no matter who it is, as long as I look at the obedience attitude of the **** organization ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ towards Muye''s five generations of fire shadows, we can conclude that there must be a deep connection between the **** organization and Muye.


    The three generations of Naruto who fell to the side, the surprise at the moment is not less than several others.


    The heliostat, which had been in a state of loss of contact, suddenly appeared. This was a very strange thing, and now this scene appeared again, so he was shocked and suspicious.


    But when he was about to ask, he took a closer look and discovered that the heliostat in the distance turned out to be a filthy body.


    "This...!?"


    In an instant, his full of doubts suffocated back.


    The appearance of the "dirty soil body" means that the five-generation Naruto, the long-lost contact of the Japanese mirror, is really dead, so now it is the consciousness of the Japanese mirror that controls the Japanese mirror, or is it the dirty mirror of the Japanese mirror. The reincarnated spellcaster, he simply cannot identify.


    Almost at the same time, several other films have also discovered that the Japanese mirror is a filthy body.


    The reason why I could n¡¯t find it in the first place was mainly because the several shadows on the battlefield were all seriously injured at the moment, and even before the heliostat arrived, they even started to have a little blurred consciousness, so after some careful observation, They later realized that they discovered the fact that heliostats are ''dirty soil''.


    "Five generations of Konoha, dead ?!"


    ''S complicated thoughts burst into the hearts of several people.


    The gods'' "fire demon" saluted Muye''s five generations of Naruto, and Muye''s five generations of Naruto were actually dead people who were "reincarnated" by people. The amount of information in this scene is so great that they are in a bad state. It was a little dazed, and it was hard to clear.


    Feeling the gaze of everyone in the field, the heliostat didn''t explain anything, let alone stay.


    He came here in a hurry, mainly for the three tails in the body of Citrus Yakura. After all, the three tails are also a good Chakra source, and they are helpful for his ritual.


    But now that Mio has been taken away by Xiao organization, he naturally has no need to stay here.


    As for explaining to everyone, he neither interested nor cared.


    If the next ritual fails, it is useless nonsense to explain it now. Once the ritual is successful, he is lucky enough to achieve the immortal ¡®Blood and Snake Snake¡¯, so it does n¡¯t matter if the solution is not explained!


    His destiny was always in his own hands.


    No need for others to understand!


    Does not need the approval of others!


    Seeing Sunward Mirror ignored him directly, the proud Uchiha spotted angrily: "Huh, then let me take a look, do you have the qualification for arrogance in front of me!"


    Let''s just say, Uchiha''s face was cold, and he immediately urged "Suzengenghu", and he slashed toward the heliostat.


    At the moment when Uchiha Ban''s long sword with the full body of "Suzunouhu" was cut off, one of the four "Devil Flames" immediately cast a dark green phantom in his body.


    ïÏ ...


    The phantom rapidly expanded, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a tall dark green ''Suzuo Nenghu''. Long sword that can''t be cut off.


    This dark green ¡®Suzanenghu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the¡® Suzunenghu ¡±without Uchiha spots is tall, there is no problem blocking it.


    In this process, not only did the departing heliostat not look back, but even the pace of departure did not change, the figure gradually disappeared in the confrontation between "Suzuno Hu" and "Suzuno Hu" In the soot produced by the sky.


    "Uchiha?"


    Uchiha spot''s attention at this time was attracted by the dark green ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ who blocked his offensive in front of him.


    Launched the "Suzunouhu" Zhen Yi, pouted: "Hey, you guys don''t just represent Uchiha!"


    On the way, he heard Uzhibo''s sentence, "The ants named Shadow, dissipate under the power of Uchiha."


    Naruto is also a shadow!


    Such words of hatred, he listened, he was terrified, if he had n¡¯t spoken, he wanted to rush to fight with Uchiha.


    If you don''t fight, you can say that, in front of the boss, you have a correct attitude.


    Uchiha''s mouth twitched: "It''s kind of interesting, but I didn''t expect that besides that kid, there were people in the Uchiha family who awakened the kaleidoscope to write chakra!


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1299： Creepy guess

    On the "Suzunenghu", Uchiha spotted his chest with both hands, while looking at the "Suzunenghu" on the opposite side, and said with a smile: "Young Uchiha, join me and create a great era with me Right! "


    No doubt, Uchiha spotted the heart of love.


    Due to the implantation of the first-generation cells, the water stop that has the yin and yang unity of the power of "Senro Vientiane", itachi, the true one and three are no longer the kaleidoscope Uchiha in the ordinary sense, so there is no eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel The true one can also use its back wings to reach the complete body form of "Suzuo Nenghu" like the earth.


    Therefore, at this time, the dark green ''Suzunenghu'' standing in front of Uchiha Spot was obviously shorter than the blue ''Suzunenghu'' that was Uchiha Spot, but the power was not Not small.


    In the face of Uchiha spot''s solicitation, he sneered, "What a joke!"


    Uchiha spot shook his head: "You are not my opponent, if you insist on becoming an enemy that blocks me, then I can only kill you, although it is a pity!"


    Wow ...


    At this time, a purple phantom was projected from the body of another "Demon", and then quickly expanded, and in a flash, it became a complete body of a tall armor holding a bow.


    Obviously, Sasuke was already impatient, and directly said: "Kill us? If you can, you can try it!"


    Sasuke''s voice just fell, and another red crimson ''Suzunenghu'' carrying a gourd magic weapon in his right hand stood up and appeared on the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, the last ''fire demon'' on the field also appeared An emerald green phantom was projected, and then the phantom quickly grew and turned into an emerald green with a gun and a gun with a gun.


    In an instant, the four sacred wings with their backs, which were close to or completely in line, appeared on the battlefield, and the open and desolate battlefield suddenly became narrow and crowded a lot.


    This time, let the shadows on the battlefield look at each other.


    Suishui emerald green ¡®Suzanenghu¡¯, really dark green ¡®Suzanenghu¡¯, and even Sasuke ¡¯s purple ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ were registered in the village.


    Therefore, as soon as these three "Suzunenghu" appeared, several filmmakers immediately knew that the black-clad gold-rimmed cloak and the flame-patterned mask were water-stops, Shinichi, Sasuke, the kaleidoscope of the three Uchiha clan .


    But if the kaleidoscopes of the three Uchiha clan are pretending to be the ''fire demon'' organized by the gods, the reddish red ''Suzuo Nenghu'' carrying the gourd magic weapon is in the middle, but it is recorded in the eight children The **** organization "Yan Mo" can never be disguised.


    "It''s difficult ... Are the kaleidoscopes of Uchiha''s clan actually all" Golems "organized by God ?!"


    Suddenly, this thought flashed through the minds of three generations of Huo Ying.


    Was almost subconscious. He was taken aback by his thoughts, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that this was not impossible.


    Because of the last rebellion of the Uchiha clan, too many unexplainable things happened.


    Especially, the two "devil monsters" of the **** organization, even without any disturbance, easily defeated the three kaleidoscopes of the Uchiha clan, including Patriarch Fuyue, and suppressed the rebellion of the Uchiha clan.


    Although this event did not cause widespread doubt in the end because of the prestige of the God Organization, the three generations of Naruto still felt something wrong in their hearts.


    Because he feels that no matter how strong the **** organization ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ is, he will not let the rebellion that is about to be set off, and he is in a high alert, really has no power to fight back.


    And if Zhishui and Zhenyi or two are the "fire demon" organized by God, then everything will be explained.


    "If the water stops, Shinichi and even Sasuke are members of the God Organization, then who formed this God Organization?"


    Following the thought just now, three generations of Naruto disperse their thoughts.


    At that time, it was not the other people who were responsible for suppressing the rebellion of the Uchiha clan. It was the heliostat that made the four "fire demons" respectful, and he thought of the personal relationship between Zhishui and the heliostat, and the recent abnormal behavior of the heliostat. Suddenly there was a creepy guess in his heart.


    "Is it a mirror !?"


    Soon, three generations of Naruto shook his head again.


    Because he could n¡¯t explain that if the Japanese mirror is the founder of the God Organization, the strongest ninja world, who reached the ¡®six levels¡¯ fairy realm, why would the Japanese mirror die?


    Three generations of earth shadows roared at this time: "Ape flying sun cut, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    Four generations of Fengying, four generations of Leiying also stared at the third generation of Huoying.


    If it was said that the heliostat was a "dirty earth body" before, they could not judge for a moment whether the four "devil demons" of the **** organization were saluting in the Asahi mirror, or were they reincarnating in the "dirty soil" and controlled the heliostat. The surgeon salutes.


    So now with the disclosure of the identity of three of the four "Devil Demon", the secret connection between the God Organization and Konoha cannot be explained.


    Three generations of Naruto opened their mouths, but found themselves speechless.


    And when several filmmakers were thinking about things organized by God, the opposite Uchiha spot was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He did n¡¯t expect that in addition to carrying soil, there are so many Uchihas in the ninja world that have awakened the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes, and although the pupil power of these Uchihas is uneven, all of them are beyond the normal kaleidoscope writing. The level of the wheel eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially the purple "Suzengenghu" whose volume is close to his "Suzengenghu", on the other side, he felt a familiar Chakra, And the eyesight that makes him feel dreaded!


    "In the eyes of this Uchiha, is it the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra !?"


    In doubt, Uchiha''s gaze turned to the red ¡®Suzunuhu¡¯ carrying the gourd magic weapon, and the emerald green ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ holding the shield.


    "Ten swords, eight mirrors !? How did they find these two artifacts?"


    With Uchiha''s knowledge, he naturally recognized the two artifacts that once belonged to Uchiha, the ''Ten Fist Sword'' and the ''Eight Immortal Mirror'', so he was full of doubts at the same time as he was afraid.


    Because he once traveled the ninja world, but did not find these two artifacts!


    After recognizing these two artifacts, his face was already light, and he thought that the first true one was already an excellent Uchiha, but he did n¡¯t think about the other three Uchiha. Stronger than Zhenyi!


    At the same time, a question also appeared in his mind: "Why do these Uchihas order a dead Naruto?"


    ...........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1300： Dont come out to be disgraceful!

    Looking at the four Uchihas who were enemies in front of him, Uchiha spot couldn''t help but recall the people who betrayed him when he left.


    This passage is so unforgettable.


    Even if he thinks about it now, he still can''t hide the hatred in his heart, so he, who lives high in the "Suzunuohu", said coldly: "Since you have made a choice, then go to die!"


    Follow, Uchiha Ban no longer keeps his hand and immediately urged his "Suzengenghu" to launch an offensive.


    Boom ...


    The huge long sword was cut sharply, and the sky was suddenly cracked in the battlefield!


    Shuishui, Itachi, Shinichi, and Sasuke hurriedly urged their respective "Suzunouhu" to dodge, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the powerful sword of Uchiha Spot!


    And the long knife of hundreds of meters was cut off, and the turbulence caused by it alone easily created a large sandstorm, which caused the entire battlefield to fall into chaos again.


    In the monstrous smoke, Uchiha murmured to himself: "This ugly ninja world will soon usher in the final peace, and no one can stop me!"


    ৠ...


    At this time, Sasuke''s purple complete body "Suzunouhu" flew its wings, flew through the layers of smoke and dust and flew into the sky, then held the bow and aimed at the "Suzunenghu" of Uchiha spot. : "The undead in the old times, don''t come out and be disgraceful!"


    The target was so huge, so Sasuke shot an arrow instantly without serious aiming.


    This arrow was not only an arrow he shot with his full body "Suzunouhu", but he also used the two kaleidoscope pupil techniques of "Tianzhao" and "Plus Earth", which was completely on the arrow. Attached to ''Tianzhao'' black inflammation.


    At the same time, the water stop and Shinichi on the ground also urged their respective "Suzengenghu", rushing to the left and right of Uchiha Ban''s unbelievably tall "Suzengenghu".


    Boom ...


    The incredibly fast arrow shot by Sasuke almost hit Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ almost instantaneously, making a huge bang!


    However, the complete body of Uchiha Spot''s "Suzengenghu", the defense power is too terrifying, although the arrows shot by Sasuke hit, but failed to penetrate, just broke the part of the armor of the front face of Uchiha Spot "Suzengenghu" , Making it unstable, and staggering a few steps, so that the earth shook with it.


    But the "black sky" black inflammation on the arrow, but spread on the Uchiha spot "Suzano".


    Immediately afterwards, Shisui and Zhenyi''s attacks arrived as scheduled!


    Zhishui urged his "Suzengenghu" to stab a spear sharply, and inserted the Uchiha spot "Suzunokhu" under the weak defense, and Zhenyi urged his "Suzengenghu" one. The sword stabs where Sasuke Arrow just shot!


    "Hmph, find death!"


    The cold-skinned Uchiha spot snorted immediately.


    Immediately, four arms were immediately stretched out of his full-body ''Suzunenghu'', and a long knife appeared on each arm. The four arms and four knives were divided into two parts, respectively facing Zhishui and Shinichi.


    "This...!?"


    Was suddenly changed, and Zhishui and Zhen were surprised together.


    The original Uchiha spot''s "Suzunouhu" is a two-handed single-handed, and the water stop and the true are together, which is two dozen and one, but in an instant, the Uchiha spot''s "Suzanenghu" becomes four hands and four knives. Instead, Zhishui and Zhenyi turned into two or four.


    In an instant, Uchiha''s ''Suzunenghu'' divided two hands and two knives, blocking the spears and long swords of Zhishui and Zhenyi''s stabbing respectively, and the other two hands and two knives were slashing towards Zhishui and Zhenyi. .


    Rumbling ...


    Was another roar, and the whole earthquake shook endlessly.


    The smoke that had just been raised had not yet dispersed, and another wave of air enveloped the wind and sand, as if a sandstorm had arrived, leaving the entire battlefield in a dim state.


    Flying sand.


    Taking advantage of the siege of Uchiha spot by the four ''fire demons'', the remaining Ninja Alliance ninjas on the battlefield evacuated the battlefield with difficulty.


    Three generations of earth shadows, four generations of wind shadows and four generations of lightning shadows were quickly put together.


    Soon, three generations of Huoying also helped the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura who passed out and walked over from the sand.


    Several shadows quickly greeted them: "How is the water shadow?"


    Three generations of Naruto replied: "Always alive!"


    What is the end of the man who lost the tail beast? The shadows on the scene knew the truth, so they learned that the citrus Yakura was still alive, and they all showed unexpected expressions.


    Three generations of Tu Ying immediately stepped forward to check the body of the orange yakura, and soon the attention fell on the ''four-type biological armor'' dressed in the orange yakura, wondering: "This is the white must of the organization Doppelganger? "


    Because the idea of ??biological armor is derived from the special type of Baiju with earthen clothing, the biological armor developed by the heliostat at first glance is indeed somewhat similar to the Baijuan avatar.


    But as long as you distinguish carefully, you can see that there is a clear difference between the two.


    Faced with the question of three generations of earth shadows, three generations of fire shadows shook their heads: "I don''t know very well, but it seems that this is the thing that temporarily saved the life of water shadow!"


    Four generations of Fengying and four generations of Leiying glanced at each other, and then cast their doubtful eyes towards the third generation of Naruto.


    Obviously, they did not believe very much. The three generations of Naruto would not recognize the objects of the fifth generation of Naruto''s day mirror under the eyes of everyone.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not a tangled moment at this time, so after confirming that the citrus yakura is temporarily not life-threatening, everyone''s attention is turned to the battlefield in the fierce battle in the distance.


    At this time, four generations of wind shadows raised their arms to cover the oncoming wind and sand, and said to the several shadows who had gathered around them: "Can these Uchihas be ninjas?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying heard the words, and his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    The battle between Uchiha''s "Suzunouhu" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is just a straight slash, it has the power to shake the ground, which is completely beyond the scope of the normal ninja, and the destruction of it alone Power, even their shadows are beyond reach!


    Three generations of earth shadows tried their best to look into the distance.


    It''s just that the sky of smoke and dust that beat the waves on the battlefield completely obscured his vision. He couldn''t see the details of the "Suzengenghu" melee in the distance, and could only pass through the few giants in the sand The vague figure, the endless roar next to the ears, and the trembling tremor of the ground beneath the feet, to roughly estimate the fighting situation.


    In the face of such a big war, they do n¡¯t need to intervene as a shadow. Even the observation is so difficult. This reality makes them depressed and embarrassed.


    After a moment, the three generations of earth shadows only said with emotion: "It is the best way to use Uchiha to deal with Uchiha!"


    Four-generation Fengying and the fourth-generation Leiying echoed and nodded, their faces full of bitterness ...


    ...........


    The first one is given. I have something to do at home today. I only get home at night and I am very tired, so the second one does not know if I can write it. Do n¡¯t stay up and wait. But everyone is assured that even if there is no night, it will be made up tomorrow.


    Is about to be a new week, the list is updated, so please beg for the recommended ticket, please! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1301： Everywhere gravel!

    Rumbling ...


    In the deafening loud noise and the violent shaking of the ground, Zhishui and Zhenyi Zun''s two "Suzengenghu" were repelled at the same time.


    Because of the artifact "Eight Immortal Mirror", the Uchiha spot''s knife that cut towards the water stop was bounced back with the same force, but the huge impact was still wrapped in the air wave, and the water stop "Suzengenghu" Shocked back dozens of steps.


    By comparison, Zhenyi is much more embarrassed.


    His ¡®Suzanenghu¡¯ was significantly different from Uchiha ¡¯s spot, and was chopped by Uchiha ¡¯s ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ directly into his shoulder.


    Fortunately, Zhenyi launched the kaleidoscope pupil ''Yutian Shou'' in his left eye in time, locking his own state and reluctantly blocking the Uchiha spot''s knife, otherwise, his ''Suzengenghu'' is likely to be directly Uchiha''s "Suzunenghu" was cut in half.


    "Hoo ..."


    Got out of breath after getting out of contact.


    Is also uncomfortable to stop the water. While suppressing his restless pupils, he is staring at the opposite Uchiha spot that is gradually swallowed by Sasuke''s "Tianzhao" black inflammation.


    Because of the influence of Sasuke''s "improvement of the earth''s life", it was only a short moment, and the "black sky" black inflammation spread all over the body of Uchiha''s spot "Suzengenghu".


    From a distance, Uchiha Ban''s tall "Suzunenghu" straight into the sky is like a huge torch connecting heaven and earth.


    Bathing in Sasuke''s "Tianzhao" black inflammation, Uchiha spot still hugged his chest with both hands, as if he didn''t care about the body''s "Tianzhao" black inflammation.


    "Humph!"


    As Uchiha snorted, the eternal kaleidoscope in his pupils wrote chakra eyes, and the short-term change became the reincarnation eyes, which soon ignited his ''Xu Zuo Neng Hu'' whole body, with the blessing of "adding earth''s fate" The black flame of ''Tianzhao'' quickly subsided, and eventually turned into a blue smoke.


    "!?"


    Seeing the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes in Uchiha spot''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and the four of Shisui, Itachi, Shinichi, and Sasuke were caught off guard by surprise.


    "Some gravel, less than half of me!"


    Easily solved the Uchiha spot after the black flame of ¡®Tianzhao¡¯, the expression became colder.


    The four ''Blaze Devil'' didn''t be surprised for a long time, and quickly adjusted their mindset. After all, the reincarnation eyes are not new to them, and they will not be in chaos because Uchiha spot has reincarnation eyes.


    First shot was Sasuke, who was very confident in his pupils.


    Then, after stopping the water, Zhenyi also shot one after another, launched a fierce attack on Uchiha spot, but only Itachi had been watching with cold eyes in the outer circle, looking for a chance to strike a fatal blow.


    Rumbling ...


    The four ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ soon became a group, as if the four gods were despising everything they could see.


    They hit all the way from the desert of the country of wind to the border of the country of fire. The giant rocks, woods, mountains, rivers and other things along the way were all smoothed out and destroyed.


    Boom ...


    There was another loud noise, and Uchiha Ban, who had only half of his body, fell into the ground heavily.


    And in the surroundings, Sasuke''s purple "Suzengenghu" only has a huge skeleton, and the part of the emerald green "Suzengenghu" that stops water is completely left. , And only the ghost image swaying in the wind is left on the right side, even the stable form is gone.


    Zhenyi is because of Hitomi''s "Yu Tian Shou", but "Suzuno Hu" is the best of the three, still in the state of full prosperity.


    Itachi still didn''t shoot, watching the battle indifferently as if he were just a neutral observer.


    At this moment, Uchiha''s spot pupil force on the ground urged him, and his full-body "Suzengenghu" was restored to integrity again, and stood up again.


    After some fierce fighting, he already had a rough judgment on the four ¡®flames¡¯.


    Was the one he was most afraid of, undoubtedly Sasuke''s purple "Suzengenghu", and Itachi''s crimson "Suzunenghu" with the artifact "Ten Fist Sword".


    Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu" is a true complete body. The "Suzunenghu" closest to him in shape is the main force among the four "Suzunenghu".


    Itachi ¡¯s ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ is equipped with the ¡®Ten Fist Sword¡¯ that can seal everything. Even if he is hit by the front, most of them will sink into the illusion of the ¡®Ten Fist Sword¡¯, making it difficult to extricate themselves.


    Thus, although Itachi has never shot, he has to focus half of his attention on Itachi''s body, beware of the artifact "Ten Fist Sword" in Itachi''s hands, which caused him to be a bit handcuffed in the battle just now.


    By comparison, Zhishui and Zhen''s threat to him is much smaller.


    However, the experience of Zhishui and Zhenyi is obviously above Sasuke. If there is no Shishui and Zhenyi to assist, Sasuke will not even have the opportunity to fight hard.


    While taking a short break, Uchiha''s eyes swept Sasuke one by one, Zhishui, Shinichi, Itachi four people.


    When ''s eyes stayed on Sasuke, he grinned: "What a pity!"


    Sasuke, who has the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and successfully transplanted the first-generation cells, is undoubtedly the strongest pupil in the four ¡®Flame¡¯, which is undisputed!


    Then by virtue of the fierce fighting just now, the experienced Uchiha spot has seen through Sasuke''s kaleidoscope pupil technique is ''Tianzhao'' and ''Enhancing Earth'' that can change the form of ''Tianzhao''.


    Know that for Uchiha, who has a kaleidoscope, "Suzunouhu" is only a part of the combat power, and the kaleidoscope pupil technique awakened by the left and right eyes is also a key factor affecting the combat power.


    For example, with soil, it is just an ordinary kaleidoscope Yu Zhibo, but because of the domineering of the "Shenwei" pupil technique, he gained extraordinary concealment and maneuverability, and his strength far exceeds a normal kaleidoscope Yu Zhibo. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the two kaleidoscope pupils of "Tianzhao" and "Adding Earth Life" are still very sharp at the shadow level, but once the war situation involves the super shadow level, it involves the reincarnation eye. Mu Dun and so on can absorb Chakra and directly disintegrate the power of the ninjutsu structure, and ''Tianzhao'' and ''Adding Earth''s Life'' immediately become ordinary fire escapes.


    So if Sasuke is sufficiently experienced, if he does not easily expose his kaleidoscope pupil surgery at the beginning, Uchiha spot will certainly be more afraid of him now.


    Glanced at Zhishui, and when she really was, Uchiha''s speckled expression didn''t move.


    In the fierce battle just now, Uchiha spot deliberately revealed one or two flaws, that is, to test the water stop, the kaleidoscope technique of Zhen Yi or two. The kaleidoscope pupil technique of stopping water is probably related to illusion, and cannot be directly used in the battle of ''Suzusa Nenghu'', but Zhenyi''s pupil technique should be in a certain state.


    So, his evaluation of the water stop, Shinichi, is ¡®not enough to worry about¡¯.


    In the end, Uchiha ¡¯s eyes fell on the distant mongoose, and his eyes gradually became more dignified. The other party turned a blind eye to his deliberately exposed flaws and kept watching him indifferently. Exit pupil ...


    ........


    Make up the second change of yesterday, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1302： Lost retreat

    Looking away, the smaller and smaller ¡®Suzanenghu¡¯ in the field of vision, several of them were filled with emotion.


    They knew that this was the "fire demon" to avoid the ninja surviving on the battlefield from the "Suzenguhu" melee, so they deliberately attracted Uchiha spots.


    Uchiha spot must have discovered this, but he obviously didn''t care.


    So a few ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯ struggled all the way, and went all the way, gradually away from the battlefield where the corpse traversed the wild, the ravine was vertical and horizontal, and the gravel was rugged.


    It wasn''t until several figures of "Suzunouhu" completely disappeared in the field of vision that the four generations of Fengying sat down on the ground: "Finally ... finally survived!"


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying looked around the battlefield with a sad expression.


    The tens of thousands of Ninja Allied Forces under the command of the Five Shadows had been beaten up and down almost because of a Uchiha spot reincarnated by ¡®dirty dirt¡¯, which was almost wiped out by the whole army.


    ''S reality is really difficult for him to accept.


    Three generations of earth shadows said with emotion: "This is the world of ninjas. The weak need the gift of the strong even if they live!"


    Four generations of Lei Ying instinctively wanted to argue a few words, but recalling the terrifying power of Uchiha Spot, and the helplessness of closing his eyes at the time, he finally chose silence.


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    Several surviving medical ninjas rushed over at this time and quickly healed the shadows.


    While receiving treatment, the four generations of Fengying asked, "What shall we do now?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who had always been popular, were still silent at the moment.


    "Hey!"


    Three generations of Tu Yingyou sighed.


    After this battle, tens of thousands of Ninja Allied Forces were basically defeated by Uchiha Spot alone, and even the survivors were severely hit physically and mentally, coupled with Chakra ¡¯s heavy consumption in a short time No longer has the ability to fight again.


    Pondered for a while, and three generations of Naruto said: "Anyway, it does n¡¯t make sense for us to continue to spend time here. I propose to return to Konoha immediately!"


    The first four generations of wind and shadow came to question the eyes: "Lord Huo Ying, shouldn''t you explain to us first?"


    The three generations of Huo Ying replied calmly: "I know that you have many questions about us, but I can assure you that neither the organization of God nor the organization of God is due to our Muye Village. There must be something in it. conspiracy!"


    Three generations of earth shadow coldly said: "Isn''t the Uchiha spot the person of your wood leaf? Among the four" fire demon "organized by God just now, the two emerald green and dark green" Suzunenghu "should be you Are Uchiha''s water-stop and Uchiha among the Ukiha family? "


    Four generations of Fengying took over the words: "That purple¡® Suzunouhu ¡¯should be Sasuke Uchiha, we have all seen it during the Zhongren test!"


    Three generations of Naruto bite: "There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Frowning his eyebrows, three generations of soil shadows sneered coldly: "It''s unlikely that someone in your wood leaf secretly formed a **** organization, or joined a **** organization, but your three generations in charge of wood leaf for decades have nothing. Do you know? Also, what happened to the five generations of your village just now? Why did the "fire demon" organized by God obey his orders? "


    The four generations of Fengying briefly recalled the process when the sun mirror appeared just now, adding: "And he seems to be able to perform a ninjutsu similar to the reincarnation eye" Shen Luo Tian Zheng ", even when he raised his hand, he repelled the Uchiha spot''s whisk Zunenghu ''! "


    The three generations of Huo Ying have already thought about these details for a long time, but even if he racked his brain, he couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. He had to say: "Please rest assured, we will give you an explanation of this matter. ! "


    Seeing that the three generations of Naruto really did not know, the three generations of soil shadow had to give up: "Well, let''s go back to Konoha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a secret base in the northwest of the country of fire.


    Fu Bai boringly stretched out: "How long shall we stay here again?"


    Darui, leaning on the door with his hands on his chest, said: "Please be patient and wait for the situation to become clearer, we should be able to make further judgments!"


    Fu curiously said: "Don''t you know that the organization has resurrected Ten Tails? Should I not be their target anymore?"


    Darui shook his head: "The enemy''s words can''t be trusted at will. Both the Lord of Water Shadow and the Konoha Naruto have issued warnings, and Xiao organization is likely to take action against the tail beast."


    "Oh!"


    Fu answered.


    Because she is not a perfect man, in order to avoid being infested by the tail beast Chakra, she has little communication with the seven tails in her body, so she has not received the warnings of the three tails and the nine tails like the tangerine Yakura and Naruto.


    Boom ...


    At this moment, there was a burst of explosion not far away!


    Darui immediately became alert and looked to the side of the Japanese Sun assigned to their **** team.


    There was no nonsense in Rixiangde, and immediately opened his eyes and looked at it, then frowned: "It seems that the detonation trap arranged by Dedara was touched by something!"


    Call ...


    In a gust of wind, Didara standing on the flying bird of clay fell from the sky and said: "Someone tried to dive in from the ground and accidentally touched my trap, eh!"


    "Did this be found by Xiao organization?" He whispered, and Darui looked to Nisshinde: "Did you see the enemy?"


    Yan Xiangdejian shook his head: "I didn''t see it, maybe I was killed in an explosion, maybe I dropped out of the limit of my eyes."


    Fu startled: "What now?"


    Weighed a little, Darui said: "Evacuate immediately!"


    Although not sure if it was exposed here, but since the risk exists, it must be ruled out immediately. After all, this is not only related to the life and death of the team.


    Didara beckoned to everyone: "Come up!"


    Several people did not hesitate, and immediately jumped to the clay bird of Dydara.


    Soon, the white clay flying bird left the base with four people and flew into the air.


    Sitting on the back of the bird, Fu asked, "Where are we going?"


    Darui took out his map, compared the directions, and said, "Are we going to base 309? Well, that place is really hidden!"


    Didara wondered: "Where is Base 309?"


    Darui looked stagnant and asked quickly, "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know!" Shrugging, Dedara went on to say: "If we don''t even know where we are going, the whereabouts will not be exposed, eh eh!"


    Darui, several people between the Japanese and Germans looked at each other suddenly, but they had nothing to say, because they thought about it carefully, and felt that Dedara''s evacuated evacuation really had merits.


    But when everyone on the clay bird dropped their vigilance, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared over the clay bird ...


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1303： Natural perception

    ৠ...


    Almost at the moment when the twisted vortex appeared, a chain with a purple halo was ejected from the vortex, and in a burst of wind, the seven-tailed man Livfu sitting on the clay bird was instantly entangled, pulling her from the clay bird Pulled down.


    "what!?"


    Was abruptly changed, and several others on the clay bird were taken aback.


    Not to mention Dedara and Darui at this time, even the Japanese-eyed German with white eyes was completely caught off guard, because the sights of the people who were already in the high altitude were all placed on the surrounding ground, and I did not expect Will be attacked from a higher place.


    However, Dedara''s reaction was very rapid, almost at the moment when Fu was torn away by the chain, he urged Clay Bird to turn around and catch up.


    Darui, who was slated to be the fifth generation of Raikage, immediately finished the seal, and shouted: "Lei Dun, black spots are poor!"


    Suddenly, a black lightning like a cheetah shot out!


    Boom ...


    Because the situation was urgent, Darui could not care about aiming, so his ¡®black spot difference¡¯ quickly caught up with the purple halo chain that pulled away Fu, and hit him with Fu.


    However, under the attack of Darui''s "Black Lightning Thunder Dune", the chain that entangled Fu was almost unscathed. Instead, Fu was hit by the black electricity and his hair shuddered.


    Seeing that Fu was about to be dragged into the twisted vortex by the chain, with a ¡®snap¡¯, Dedara immediately folded his hands together, and then suddenly released the ¡®primitive stripping technique¡¯.


    In an instant, the beam of ¡®dust away¡¯ flashed past, not only cutting off the chain dragging Fu, but also nearly cutting off half of Fu ¡¯s head.


    Call ...


    Clay birds followed, catching the puff that fell from midair, and then accelerated violently, struggling away from the twisted vortex hanging above the sky.


    The rescued Fu quickly looked back at the twisted vortex hanging in the sky and asked with a look of surprise: "That''s not ..."


    Don''t wait for Fu to finish talking, Darui nodded with a sullen face: "Well, it''s Xiao Organization!"


    Didara murmured: "Hikari Dema, please quickly see if there are any marks left on her body!"


    Suddenly frightened to Japan, and quickly observed Fu immediately, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the other party left no mark."


    "Great."


    Fu also sighed with relief.


    Didara didn''t take it easy, but instead frowned, and some suspicious fox looked at Fu: "Strange, how did the organization find us?"


    Didallah is somewhat unreliable at first glance, but in fact it is a very keen person.


    He knew very well that at the speed of his own clay flying bird, even if the base was just discovered, the other party would not be able to track them with such precision unless the other party had a way to roughly lock their position.


    ৠ...


    At this time, the twisted vortex appeared again, stopping in front of the clay bird.


    "So fast!?"


    Didala''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    If he ca n¡¯t get rid of the twisting vortex even with the speed of his clay bird, it means that escape is meaningless, and he can only stop and fight desperately.


    However, this time, the twisted vortex came out of the figure, suspended in the air quietly, and then raised his hand to the clay bird.


    In an instant, everyone on the clay bird felt a violent suction, and even the people with the clay bird lost control, and they irresistibly flew to the figure that came out of the vortex.


    This suction came too suddenly and too violently. Rao is a master like Dedara and Darui, and he is completely chaotic. He can''t even control his body shape, let alone counterattack.


    However, Dedara was Dedara after all, he was hard to avoid, he grinned and smiled: "Then let you see my ultimate art!"


    Finally, he tore away his robe, revealing the mouth that he had transformed, and then put the explosive clay into his mouth.


    Then accompanied by a few chews on the mouth of his chest, the chakra fluctuations in his body immediately rose, and even the figure also expanded a lot.


    "Humph!"


    The figure in the distance seemed to perceive something, snorted softly, then shook his hand, shot a black stick, and penetrated Dydara''s left chest impartially.


    Suddenly, Chakra in Dedara was completely disorganized, and his swollen body shrank like a deflated ball.


    Just in this moment, Fu was drawn to the figure.


    Only then did she find that the other person reached into her palm, and there was a scarlet writing wheel eye, but before she responded, she was caught in the face with one hand, and disappeared together with the figure in the distortion In the vortex, the whole process does not even reach a second ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the divine space.


    After throwing the unconscious Fu on the ground, he immediately carried out the reincarnation of the eye pupil, and extended the chain of purple halo from the body again, dragged the seven tails of Fu body out, and earned his own in vivo.


    And as Nanao entered the body, the soiled body swelled irregularly, as if something wanted to break free from his body.


    This process lasted for about two or three minutes, and then the body with soil gradually recovered and returned to normal.


    "Call ..."


    After exhaling lightly, the corner of the mouth with soil rose slightly.


    On the battlefield outside Konoha, he almost got the whole nine tails. Although he later gave up his efforts due to the outbreak of Ningji ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he still harvested a huge amount of nine-tailed chakras. The state of human columnar force has also been greatly stabilized.


    Now he got the three tails in the citrus yakura and the seven tails in the fu, respectively, and the unstable state has been fundamentally reversed.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that Shio''s body was recovering quickly. Now even if he does nothing, his state and strength will be further improved.


    And as long as Shio fully recovers, then he can not only completely get rid of the unstable state, but even go further and open the legendary eye of the moon!


    "It''s only one tail and nine tails away!"


    Secretly uttered, and then soiled and sensed again.


    He can accurately lock the position of the three tails and the seven tails, which is derived from his natural ability to perceive the tail beasts of the ten tails. As long as the tail beasts do not die or are completely sealed, he can understand the tail through this perception. The position of the beast.


    After a while, however, he frowned slightly.


    Because he found that whether it was the Jiuweiren Zhuli Naru who had just seen outside of Konoha, or the one that could be felt vaguely before, all of them lost their traces at this moment, as if they were isolated by something ...


    ............


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1304： The expected showdown

    "Strange ..."


    Whispered with a twisted eyebrow.


    At this time, he half-struck his body from the ground, glanced at the plume where the vitality was exhausted on the ground, and looked at him with joy: "Has Nanao also succeeded, great!"


    Because of the soil, I ignored it and looked down at what I was thinking.


    Asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Shook his head with soil: "I don''t know why, I can''t perceive one or nine tails."


    The face looked down: "It must have been organized by God!"


    Does not require too complicated reasoning to draw such a judgment.


    Because they had also dealt with the Jiuwei Renzhu before, and after the appearance of the ''dirty soil'' heliostat, the Jiuwei Renzhuli and the awakening reincarnated Nisshin Ningji disappeared together.


    It can be seen that the heliostat of the ''dirty earth body'' should be controlled by the **** organization, and the transfer of the Jiuwei people''s column strength and the awakening of the reincarnated eye from the battlefield is definitely the hand of the **** organization.


    The reason is very simple. If the five great ninja villages can isolate the perception of soil, the soil will not get three tails and seven tails as smoothly as now.


    "Well, that''s probably the case!" After a pause, he took the soil and asked, "Is there anything going on in the God Organization?"


    The absolute answer: "Except for the four" flame demon ", other members of the **** organization did not show up, and judging from the" Suzuno Hu ", three of the four" flame demon "appeared Konoha Uchiha''s family, so it is likely that Kono has joined forces with God Organization. "


    Said with a deep voice: "The others in the organization of God are irrelevant, what I care about is" Yan Luo "!"


    Shook his head absolutely: "There is no news of" Yan Luo "yet, but judging from the fact that the **** organization sent people to take the Jiuwei people to their strength, they should have guessed our true purpose of setting off the fourth ninja war."


    There is no doubt that the true purpose of Xiao organization ¡¯s launch of this fourth ninja war is to disturb the situation, to attract the attention of the **** organization and the five major ninja villages, so that they can attack the pillars of the people and supplement the ten tails. Tail beast.


    As for the fact that Bai Jue''s avatar declared war on the Five Great Ninja Villages at the Five Shadows Congress, the mention of wiping out the Five Great Ninja Villages, seizing the hegemony of the Ninja Realm, etc. are all excuses for bluffing.


    The expression of the earth was clear, and his face was full of stern: "Since this is the case, then I can only confront the organization of God!"


    Asked with great interest: "Are you sure about" Yan Luo "?"


    "I did not have much confidence before, but now I have three tails. After the seven tails, the ten tails in my body have been stabilized. I can feel my power is improving every moment!"


    The land is full of confidence.


    Because of the lack of too many tail beasts, his ten-tailed man''s posture is extremely unstable. This is also because he has been hiding his head and cautiously.


    Now that after obtaining a large number of nine-tailed chakras and complementing the three-tailed and seven-tailed beasts, the ten tails in his body have become more and more complete.


    Once a critical point is reached, even if he does nothing afterwards, Ten Tail will gradually return to its peak state, which is like the tail beast is killed and will be resurrected after a period of time. It is unique to the tail beast. Resilience.


    ''S eyes flashed, and Xiao Yingying said: "It seems that our'' Moon Eye Project ''is going to succeed."


    Took a glance at the soil, and then withdrew his gaze. After half a beep, he said abruptly: "The mirror idiot, died so inexplicably ..."


    Jumei smiled and smiled: "I don''t know whether I died in the hands of the God Organization or in the hands of other people. Hey, the fire shadow of Muye is really a high-risk occupation!"


    The soil is slightly lonely: "I was still looking forward to what kind of reaction this Naruto would know after knowing my true identity. I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t do it, he would die."


    The Japanese Mirror, who had severely crushed him on the graduation exam at Ninja School, and eventually counterattacked as the tail of the crane to become the contemporaries of the five generations of Naruto Muye, which is already one of the few in the ninja world except Kakashi. An old man who can make him care.


    After all, his original dream was to become Naruto.


    The Japanese mirror not only crushed him on the graduation exam, let him carry the stigma of the first crane at the same period, but also beat him in the dream of Huoying, so after successfully promoting the "six-level", he I have been looking forward to the final showdown with Nikko Mirror.


    Then, while admiring the astonishment and astonishment of the Japanese mirror, he ended this old era with his own hands, and let the light of the ¡°eye of the moon¡± illuminate this desperate ninja world!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ৠ...


    A body flashed, and the heliostat fell into the forest, and he lifted the Japanese demon who fell on the ground and passed out unconscious.


    After waking up to the Japanese-style room, the Japanese-style mirror asked, "What about Fu?"


    "Master Naruto!" Japanese Xiang Dejian first froze for a moment, then said anxiously: "It''s Xiao organization, they robbed Fu!"


    There was not much waves on the face of Nikko, so he asked calmly, "When is it?"


    He Xiangyu quickly evacuated them and how they were attacked during the evacuation, and told him the original mirror.


    "Did you bring the soil ..." The Japanese mirror murmured, then swept around, and said to the Japanese deputy: "Didara and Darui are nearby, and there are signs of life, you go to rescue them. ! "


    Not to mention, the Japanese mirror didn''t delay, but his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Sanao and Nanao were taken away by Xiao Organization ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even beyond the expectations of the Japanese mirror, he was also expected.


    In fact, the Japanese mirror is still in the state of ''dirty soil'', and did not complete the preparation for the ceremony, and Xiao organization successfully resurrected this period of time. No matter the organization of the gods or the five great forbearance villages, in fact, in the confrontation with the organization of Xiao, they have already been at a disadvantage in an all-round way, but this is the organization that did not realize it.


    It can be said that during this period of time, Xiao organization is invincible, as long as they dare to work, destroy the five ninja villages, collect tail beasts, etc., it is a breeze.


    Therefore, just like Xiao Organization, the fourth ninja war was provoked, and the war attracted the attention of the God Organization and the five major ninja villages, and secretly collected tail beasts. The heliostat also needed to put all the tail beasts on the bright side. A way of hitting a swollen face and being fat, to show the spirit of the God Organization, and to shock the Xiao Organization who has ten tails.


    If he hides all the tail beasts early in the morning, it will reveal the guilty timidity of the God Organization, and it will also stimulate the Xiao organization that already has the real "six-level" combat power to take risks, prematurely intensifying the contradictions, and making him completely lost Collect valuable time for Chakra source and picking ceremony locations.


    It was just that he did n¡¯t expect to become the ten-tailed column force, not the long gate, but the possessed soil of the bug-level time and space ninjutsu, so that he had no time to transfer the three and seven tails ...


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1305： Prerequisites!

    However, it is precisely because considering that all the tail beasts on the bright surface have the possibility of being attacked by the Xiao organization, so the Japanese mirror has long made the psychological expectation of suffering a certain loss.


    And for him, knowing too many secrets of himself, and mastering ¡®Magnetic Escape¡¯, the one-tailed man who can dig the gold mine, Zhuo Iro, and the nine-tailed man, Zhuli Naruto, must be guaranteed.


    If the two of them fell into the hands of Xiao Organization, his plan would be completely ruined, so he strengthened the seal on my elo and left a psychic style on Naruto.


    In comparison, the priority of Sanweiren Zhuli Clementine Yakura and Nanao Renzhu Lifu is slightly lower.


    This is to confuse Xiao Xiao, on the other hand, it is also to confuse the Five Big Ninja Village, because the Japanese mirror is very clear, Xiao organization absolutely put a large number of informants in the Five Big Ninja Village, after all, he, this Naruto, was once brought Di found the door.


    Therefore, whether he is in the identity of Naruto or the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, restricting the freedom of movement of Shuiying and Tengren Village ¡¯s pillars will cause the suspicion of the five major ninja villages, and thus the Xiao organization ¡¯s suspicion.


    Rather than arouse the warning of Xiao organization in advance, it is better to let Xiao organization devote all its energy to launching a ninja war and fight against the imaginary fairy "Yan Luo".


    After all, ritual is the key to everything!


    Northward all the way, not long afterwards, the Japanese mirror dived into the snow country of the ice and snow.


    Because of the snow and ice all year round, the snow country in the polar region is actually a pure land. Before the coup was launched in the storm, although it was poor here, it had always enjoyed the rare tranquility of the ninja world.


    And this is one of the reasons why Hikari Mirror chose the country of snow as the ceremonial location of his second ritual, because the hidden safety and compliance with the ceremonial requirements are equally important.


    ìª ...


    In the sound of breaking wind, the Japanese mirror finally hurried back to the rainbow ice wall.


    Fell to the air fortress suspended in mid-air, and the shadow avatar left by the Japanese mirror nodded at him, and then the sound of "bang" turned into a burst of white smoke.


    "Teacher!"


    Naruto and Ningji greeted together at this time.


    Is the shadow avatar just now. Before that, Naruto and Ningci were psyched, and they were safely transferred from the battlefield outside of Konoha to the snow country.


    Scanned Naruto, Ning Ci glanced, and Nichigo Mirror asked: "How is it recovering?"


    Before the battle of Konoha, Naruto was absorbed in a lot of Nine-tailed Chakra by Hungry Ghost Dao, and Ningji also consumed a lot of Chakra of the Dragon Vessel, so the two of them are not in perfect condition at the moment.


    Naruto hit the fist, his face eager to try: "I have recovered almost! Teacher, when will I be put on the battlefield again, if there is only Sasuke over there, it can''t be supported!"


    Ningci had guessed the intention of the Japanese mirror to transfer them, so there was no blind battle.


    Nikko Mirror rubbed Naruto''s head: "There are the first generation, the second generation, and your father''s fourth generation of Huo Ying, what are you worried about!"


    Naruto scratched his ear and scratched his cheek: "I ... I just want my father to see my own strength now!"


    "Relax, there is a chance!" Smiling, Ri Xiangjing continued: "But now you can rest assured that I will stay here to recover Chakra. In addition, if you can''t rest, you can divide some shadows and absorb natural energy. , I might use it later. "


    As soon as he heard about the natural energy in the mirror, Naruto quickly asked: "Teacher, what the **** is this place, why is the natural energy even stronger than in" Longdi Cave "? It''s so strange!"


    Heliostat shines in front of his eyes: "Natural energy here is stronger than" Dragon Cave "?"


    Naruto focused on nodding: "Well, I can collect natural energy quickly even if I don''t concentrate here!"


    ''S side Ning Ci also echoed: "Although my perception of natural energy is not so keen, I also feel that the natural energy here is stronger than" Miaomu Mountain "."


    The corner of the mouth of the sun rose: "It seems that the place of the ceremony is not wrong!"


    Not to mention, the heliostat looked around.


    Because of the geothermal instrument buried under the rainbow ice wall, the rainbow ice wall is surrounded by a lush, bird-like floral landscape, which forms a sharp contrast with the icy snow in the outer snow country.


    The six huge ice walls that named the "Rainbow Ice Wall" became more than twice as tall as they were after the reconstruction by Iero, and because of the inlay of many gold, the ice wall reflected The light is more shining than before, which also leads to the rainbow hanging above the "Rainbow Ice Wall", which is more brilliant than before.


    Opened the reincarnated eyes subconsciously, and the heliostats were examined more closely.


    At this time, under the sky fortress, the giant tower of "Sky Spear" has been installed, and the bottom of the giant tower is connected to the geothermal instrument that was originally buried underground, as long as the seal on the "Sky Spear" is lifted, The "Sky Spear" can immediately adjust the energy of the ground veins through the geothermal instrument, and then transform it into a powerful Chakra jet.


    Moved his gaze, and the heliostat glanced at the sky fortress again.


    He converted the "Grel Mineral Vein" into a ceremonial altar, and there was nothing to worry about in this part. It was just the project of re-embedding the "Grel Mineral Vein" in the center of the circular air fortress. It was done by the three people of Ai Luo, Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan according to his drawings, so he needs to check this part again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Good! "


    After a moment, Nikko nodded with satisfaction.


    In addition to using too much gold, which made the entire air fortress after the transformation look too dazzling, everything else met his standards and met his requirements.


    The gaze continued to move upwards, and the heliostat once again looked at the gorgeous rainbow above his head. He said silently in his mouth: "''Geothermal instrument'', ''Sky spear'', ''Grel mineral vein'', ''Icewall rainbow'' ... "


    The four meditations in the mouth of the Japanese sun mirror form a straight vertical line from the ground to the sky.


    The altar for the ritual of the Japanese mirror is at the center of this vertical line. If everything goes well, he can not only absorb all the energy of the nearby veins, but also absorb the energy of the rainbow. , And even all the natural energy in the sun is contained!


    This will not only make up for the losses of Sanwei and Nanao, but also create more and stronger Chakras for him.


    But there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, he must master the fairy technique, and can directly absorb the natural energy, otherwise, the gorgeous rainbow in the sky will not only not benefit him, but also interfere with his ritual ...


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1306： Rebirth of the natural technique!

    In the original plan of the Japanese mirror, the chakra sources required for his ritual were the giant reincarnated eye under his control, ''Dragon Vein'', the Aster, the ''Grel Mineral Vein'', and the sky The spear '', and the complete nine tails, one tail, three tails, and seven tails of the four tail beasts.


    These Chakra sources, without exception, are all tail-beasts.


    Among them, Ziyuan and Jiuwei obviously surpassed the common tail-beast in terms of chakra volume, and if the Yang attribute "Grelel vein" and the Yin attribute "sky spear" can be combined into one, the chakra volume It will also far exceed the average tail-beast level.


    Together, these Chakra sources, combined with the reincarnated eye that had been promoted to the "Six Dao level" after the last ceremony, and the brief outbreak of the "Eight Men Dunjia", are enough to support his impact on the symbol in the estimation of the Japanese mirror The immortal ''blood following the snare''.


    Now that there is an accident, Mio and Nanao are taken away by Akatsuki.


    The loss of the two tailed beasts is a big and small gap for the heliostat. Fortunately, he is used to leaving room no matter what he does, especially in collecting the key things of Chakra source, so this The gap is not irreversible.


    "Fairy ..."


    Thinking of this, he had a silent meditation in his mouth.


    If there is anything greater than the energy of the ten tails, then there is no doubt that there is only natural energy scattered in the earth''s veins, the air, and even the sun, the stars, because the **** tree that changes into the ten tails is nurtured by natural energy from.


    The chakra fruit that made Datong Muhuiye break through the shackles and achieved ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ in one fell swoop, the nutrients are also derived from the natural energy absorbed by the **** tree.


    Therefore, as long as the heliostat thoroughly masters the "Xianshu", he can use the special environment of "Rainbow Ice Wall" to focus the energy of the earth veins excavated by the geothermal instrument and the "Sky Spear" with the six ice walls. Rainbow energy is all in the bag.


    With this huge amount of energy, the loss of three tails and seven tails is irrelevant.


    †[ Œ» †ª ...


    On the occasion of the Japanese Mirror thinking, the incense phosphorus dressed in a **** organization, Ziyuan, I love Luo, the white four rushed to the sky fortress one after another.


    Seeing Sunward Mirror seems to be thinking about something, a few people did not dare to disturb, and stood quietly beside.


    Naruto, Ning Ci looked at four of them curiously. Apparently, because all four were wearing masks, Naruto, Ning Ci did not recognize the Ziyuan who had been with them at the same time, and the whites he had dealt with in the Ninen exam.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror withdrew its divergent thoughts, gazing at the incense phosphorus in front of him, Ziyuan, I love Luo, Bai, Naruto, and Ningci six people.


    The six people in front of him were either his disciples or his men, all of whom he spent a lot of effort to cultivate, and now it ¡¯s their turn to return the heliostat.


    "Next I am going to perform a ceremony that requires the cooperation of each of you."


    ''S tone was very indifferent. He couldn''t say why. As the moment approached, the tension and anxiety in his heart decreased.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Phosphorus, Ziyuan, I love Luo, Bai and Ning Ci nodded together.


    Of the five of them, although only Xiang Phosphorus and Iro both knew what the upcoming ceremony was, they did not hesitate at all.


    "Ritual ?!"


    Only Naruto froze for a moment, and then nodded, but his face was obviously confused.


    I did n¡¯t explain much to the mirror, but just ordered: "Xiang Phosphorus, Ning Ci stay, others will prepare!"


    Ziyuan, I love Luo, and the white people paid a tribute to the mirror, and then left the air fortress with ignorant Naruto.


    In the blink of an eye, only the heliostat, incense phosphor, and Ningji were left on the altar in the sky fortress.


    The sun mirror beckoned at this time and used ¡®Rolling Ruyi¡¯ to pull a portable storage bin in the storage room on the side and steadily put it on the altar.


    Ningci glanced with Yu Guang, and was shocked to find that the heliostat himself was lying in the portable storage bin, or more accurately, the body of the heliostat.


    Immediately, he looked at the heliostat: "Teacher, this is ..."


    The sight of the heliostat is also on his body at the moment. He opened the portable storage and checked it again to confirm that the body has been completely repaired, so he said, "Well, this is my body."


    Ningci thought of something and said with joy: "Are you going to be resurrected?"


    He nodded to the mirror, and then looked at the incense phosphor aside: "Go!"


    Let''s just say, he had no extra explanations and entrustments, and he immediately finished the seal and released his ¡®dirty reincarnation¡¯.


    Call ...


    A breeze blew, and the "dirty earth" of the heliostat turned into fly ash in this gust, and disappeared.


    Stared at the dissipating fly ash in front of him, Ning Ji was uncertain, his face full of horror.


    And the side of the phosphorus took a deep breath, without any nonsense, directly condensed the whole body of Chakra, and then raised his arms to start the seal.


    As the control of the ''reincarnation eye'' in the eye socket deepens, fragrant phosphorus naturally obtains a lot of information about the ''reincarnation eye''.


    So she is very clear about the real resurrection technique of "Reincarnation", how much damage will be done to the surgeon, even if she has already adapted to the first generation of cells, and has obtained a six-point immortal body similar to the long door, even if she She has been wearing a ''four-type creature armor'' that can sustain life, even if at her feet is the ''Grel mineral vein'' known as the ''source of life'', she still has a small probability that she will perform the ''reborn natural art'' And die.


    But she didn''t hesitate. The reincarnation in her eyes was full of emotions at the moment, but she didn''t flinch!


    After a few breaths ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Xiang Phosphorus finished the seal, and then screamed in a clear voice: "External way, rebirth of natural birth!"


    In an instant, Chakra''s body on Xiang Phosphorus skyrocketed.


    "This...!"


    Ningci took a subconscious step back.


    Because in his field of vision, Chakra''s body dazzled like a hot sun at this moment. If he had transplanted the reincarnation of the heliostat, he was afraid that he would have been swayed by this huge chakra.


    At the same time, I retreated to the Ziyuan in the Chakra transmission area of ??the "Rainbow Ice Wall" outer circle. I love Luo, Bai, and Naruto. They also felt this terrifying Chakra, all with a look of surprise. In the air fortress suspended in midair.


    Ziyuan murmured to himself: "What a strong chakra!"


    "Ok!"


    I love Luo and Bai nodded their heads, and they also felt the appalling terror Chakra fluctuation!


    "What happened there?"


    Naruto is still confused.


    And the nine-tailed expression in his body solemnly said: "That is the power of reincarnation eyes, your teacher seems to be resurrected!"


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1307： Uncover the coffin!

    "Resurrection?"


    Naruto froze for a moment.


    Because the heliostat in the state of ''dirty earth'' is the same as usual, it is still so calm, powerful, and mysterious in Naruto''s eyes. It is not like a dead person at all, so in Naruto''s subconscious, he has a heliostat The matter of death is not too deep.


    So that at the moment when he learned that the Japanese mirror was about to be resurrected, he did not have much emotion.


    Kyuo thought Naruto was questioning it, so he grumbled: "What''s so strange, I told you long ago, for a strong man like him, death is just an experience, not an end!"


    When the strength is strong to a certain level, the boundary between life and death is actually not so clear.


    If the Six Dao Immortals had not divided the ten tails and founded the Ninjong Sect, and handed over their own Chakra to everyone, they would never die of aging.


    I heard Naruto''s mouth murmured the word ''Resurrection''. Ziyuan on the side, I love Luo, and all the white people looked, and their eyes shone with the light of expectation.


    For them, this is a long-awaited miracle!


    Aerial fortress.


    With the rapid rise of the pupil power of the incense phosphor reincarnation, this huge pupil power seems to open a kind of twisted space, returning the heliostat to the soul of the dark earth, and forcibly summoned it back.


    "Is this the underworld?"


    Ning Ci on the side was stunned.


    Reincarnation eyes are a kind of twisted time and space, blurring the vision of life and death, not to mention the average person, even the Hitomitsu blood following the ninja is impossible to perceive, and Ning Ci because the eye socket is the reincarnation eye of the "six-level" of the heliostat, Therefore, we can spy on this vision, witness the horrendous scene of reincarnation eyes distorting time and space, summoning the spirit body of the heliostat from the underworld.


    Snapped...


    At this moment, as the soul of the heliostat was successfully summoned back, the body of the heliostat lying in the portable storage bin suddenly reached out and held the edge of the portable storage bin and sat up at once.


    Ningci quickly looked up at the heliostat that was sitting up suddenly, and found that the pale corpse surface of the heliostat was becoming ruddy and shiny at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Dong dong ... dong dong ... dong dong ...


    Next, Ningci heard the heartbeat of the heliostat!


    "Teacher, resurrected!"


    Ning Ci was stunned, and he was a little unbelievable. He was resurrected from the dead. He had only heard of it in mythological stories before. Although he had always believed that the teacher could be resurrected, but after seeing it with his own eyes, there were still some Like falling in a dream.


    "Call ..."


    The heliostat in the portable storage spit out a turbid breath, and then stood out.


    Almost at the same time as the Japanese mirror got up, the incense phosphorus and Ningji on the altar were simultaneously planted on the ground.


    Xiang Phosphorus is due to the use of the "Samsara Born" technique, the vitality was evacuated by this technique instantly, and the body suddenly lost its support, so it fell to the ground.


    Ningji was covering her eyes and tumbling in pain on the ground.


    Apparently, with the resurrection of the heliostat, his reincarnation eyes transplanted to Ning Ci became restless again.


    The heliostat with his eyes closed first looked at Xiang Phosphorus. At this time, although there were no eyes in his orbit, he did not hinder his vision, because he could observe things through the giant reincarnated eye that communicated with his soul.


    Took a closer look at Xiang Phosphorus, he found that the vitality in the Phosphorus body had been completely exhausted, and the Chakra in the body was nothing more.


    Looked awkward, the Japanese mirror squatted down, did nothing, just patted Xiang Xiang''s shoulder gently: "Don''t let me down."


    Hearing the sun mirror, his eyes have begun to loose the phosphorous, and his eyes have rekindled their fighting spirit. Qi Ruoyou said: "I ... I will not let you down ..."


    Hiroko mirror said nothing, did nothing, but slowly got up.


    Is it possible to survive now? It depends on Xiang Phosphorus'' own will, and the Japanese mirror can do nothing but wait.


    Because it ¡¯s not just Chakra ¡¯s problem, it also involves the issue of vitality, and the power of a contract, in this case, the Japanese mirror that has just been resurrected ca n¡¯t help.


    However, Nikko Mirror also found that the reason why Xiang Phosphorus has lost so much vitality is directly related to the difficulty of resurrecting him.


    After all, he was a strong man who once stepped into the ''six levels''. He is a member who really squeezed into the ranks of the strongest in the ninja world. The consumption of resurrecting him is obviously different from that of resurrecting ordinary people.


    This is still under the condition that the Japanese mirror has properly repaired the corpse. If this corpse that has entered the "six-level" is completely damaged, then the consumption of the resurrection of incense phosphorus will be greater. After all, recasting a quasi-six-level ''The fresh body, if you think about it, you know that it is not an easy thing. Xiang Phosphorus itself does not have a'' six-level ''. Even if her reincarnation eyesight can do this kind of thing, it will inevitably cost her an unbearable price. .


    Fortunately, the Japanese mirror properly repaired his body, and the reincarnation eyes of the "six-level" were also handed over to Ningci Wenyang, which did not interfere with the phosphorous "reincarnation of the natural technique", so the phosphor only needs to summon the mirror. Soul, and recover the intact body of the heliostat.


    Soon, with the eruption of Xiang Phosphorus'' will to survive, her vortex fused with a thousand strong physique gradually began to play a role, and at the same time, the piece of "four-type biological armor" on her body also turned on the overload mode, dedicated to her Chakra was transported.


    Resonating with the symbol of vitality, Yang Dun Chakra, the "Grel Mineral Vessel" as an altar also shone with light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heliostat looked, said: "Xiang Phosphorus, try to master the reincarnation eye ! "


    This moment of life and death is both a test and a rare opportunity for fragrant phosphorus.


    Because after performing the "Samsara Sangju", it was not only the phosphorous that was damaged, but also the two reincarnation eyes in her eye socket were not badly damaged due to excessive consumption of pupil power.


    Therefore, at this time, Xiang Phosphorus can take advantage of the situation, further control the reincarnation eye, completely control it, and rely on the power of the reincarnation eye to survive this disaster.


    The six Daoxian human bodies, the ''four-type creature armor'', and the ''Grel mineral veins'' are all delaying her death, so as to gain time for her to completely surrender to the reincarnation eyes.


    Not long afterwards, Xiang Phosphorus''s tightly opened eyes suddenly opened, and the reincarnation eyes in the orbit gleamed with a mysterious brilliance, and with the revival of the reincarnation pupil''s pupil power, the vitality in Xiang Phosphorus'' body began to gradually recover.


    The corner of the sun mirror''s mouth.


    Although he has not used the reincarnation eye, he can clearly feel the incense phosphorus at this time. Just like the original long door, he has completely controlled the reincarnation eye and obtained the deepest power of the reincarnation eye ...


    ............


    Second offer, the end of the month, students with monthly tickets support it, please! In addition, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1308： Restore the pinnacle

    Looking at the pale-faced phosphor, he stood up with his body strong, and he smiled lightly, "How do you feel?"


    Xiang Phosphorus gasped and replied: "It''s just a little dizzy."


    "Is it just dizzy ..."


    Sun smiled to the mirror.


    After performing the technique of "Reincarnation Born", Xiang Phosphorus can still survive, which undoubtedly confirmed the original speculation of the Japanese mirror.


    That''s the "Samsara Born" technique of the reincarnation eye, not the kind of life-changing technique developed by the mother-in-law of Sayin Chiyo, but a kind of force that combines the yin and yang. ''Advanced use.


    The reason why the surgeon will die after the operation is just because it is consumed too much, overdrawn its own vitality, and suffered some kind of backlash from the underworld.


    In other words, as long as the caster is strong enough, he will not die!


    It was like the six Daotians in the original time and space saved Sasuke.


    Seeing that Xiang Phosphorus is still weak, but the state has gradually stabilized, and there is no worry about his life, so the sight of the heliostat turned to Ning Ci aside, and he waved up and raised the painful Ning Ci on the ground, and then pressed it with one hand At Ning Ci''s eyebrows, he appeased Ning Ci''s irritated reincarnated eyes.


    "Thank you, teacher..."


    Looks like a collapsed Ningci, his face is worse than the incense phosphorus that just performed the technique of "reincarnation born."


    Sun asked the mirror: "Are you all right?"


    "No ... It''s okay ..." Ning Ci gasped and shook his head, immediately looking ashamed: "Teacher, I don''t even have the ability to bear your eyes, it''s too clueless!"


    Said to the mirror: "No, your performance is already very good."


    It was not that he deliberately comforted Ning Ci, but Ning Ci''s performance did surprise him.


    His reincarnation eyes are no worse than those of Uchiha spots, especially after the last failed ceremony, the reincarnation eyes have crossed the threshold of the "six levels".


    In this situation, Ning Ci can barely bear his reincarnation, which is undoubtedly a very good performance.


    Ning Ci, who came slowly, said with a straight face: "Teacher, since you have been resurrected, then my mission has been completed. You can take your eyes back."


    Looking at Ning Ci, Ri Xiangjing said: "You don''t have to be discouraged, you may have your own reincarnation."


    Ningji was stunned for a moment, then looked at the heliostat with a stunned look: "Really ... really?"


    He smiled at the mirror and nodded.


    Ning suddenly got motivated: "Teacher, I will definitely work hard!"


    The heliostat didn''t say much. He directly took out the nutrient jar with Ning Ci''s white eyes. Then, while launching the giant reincarnation eye, he suppressed the ''cage mantra seal'' on Ning Ci''s forehead. His reincarnated eyes were taken back, and Ning Ci''s white eyes were put back to Ning Ci again.


    After retrieving his reincarnated eyes, the heliostat felt for a moment, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Because he has been under the warm care of Ning Ci''s white-eyed Chakra, his state of these reincarnated eyes has not declined significantly, and he has remained almost the same as when he was removed after the failure of the ritual.


    And at that time, these reincarnation eyes were already ''six levels.''


    After all, the state of ''Six Dao'' is difficult to enter and fall. The reason why the body of the heliostat will fall is because he forcibly split the six avatars of different Chakra attributes that are integrated into the body. This is The essential damage directly destroys the integrity of his body''s yin and yang five elements and seven chakra attributes, so the state will fall.


    And absorbed the reincarnation of most of the essence of the last ceremony, there is no such problem.


    So at the moment of taking back the eyes, the state of the heliostat was completely restored to its peak!


    Even if it is normal, he is also the strongest person under the "Six Dao level", and once he enters the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", he can completely match the real "Six Dao level" before he runs out of Chakra.


    After a long time, Nisshin Jingzhao Xiang Phosphorus and Ning Ci waved their hands: "You also retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Phosphorus and Ningci paid a tribute to Asahi to the mirror, then left the air fortress and came to the Chakra transportation area located in the outer circle.


    At this time, Ziyuan and Naruto greeted each other. One asked Xiang Phosphorus and the other asked Ning Ci. They curiously inquired about what happened on the air fortress just now.


    After getting the exact news that the Japanese mirror had been resurrected, everyone looked at Xiang Phosphorus with surprise.


    The six people present were not all familiar with each other, so it was difficult for a few people who did not understand the phosphorous to imagine that the girl in front of him wearing the mask of "Yang Shen" actually had the ability to resurrect the dead!


    "Humph!"


    Although tired, Xiang Phosphorus still enjoyed the shocking eyes cast by everyone, and snorted proudly towards the side of the garden.


    Ziyuan narrowed her mouth and said, "What''s so proud of?"


    Xiang Phosphorus deliberately lifted his little head slightly: "Sure enough, I am more important to adults!"


    Ziyuan burst into hair, nodded the magic circle on the ground with his feet, then snorted heavily.


    The Chakra conveyor zone outside the "Rainbow Ice Wall" is actually a huge magic circle. There are ten special seals in the magic circle. Ziyuan is standing on one of the seals at this moment.


    And as long as you stand on these ten special seals, you can transfer your own Chakra to the air fortress with minimal loss without disturbing the "Rainbow Ice Wall" system ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Above the altar.


    Therefore, all those arranged by the Japanese mirror in the magic circle are the main Chakra sources in the later ceremony, and Ziyuan is the main force.


    Didn''t seem to expect the two ''Yangshen'' to compete so much, Naruto and Ning Ci looked at each other.


    "They have always been like this, just get used to it!" After an awkward explanation, Iro also stepped into the circle and said, "Let''s start preparing!"


    Wenyan, Naruto, and Ning Ci also entered the magic circle one after another, each standing on an empty seal.


    The ten vacancies in the phalanx are obviously reserved just in case, and now the three tails and seven tails are taken away by Xiao organization first, so the only real player who can enter the phalanx is Chayuan, Naruto, I Ai Luo and Ning Ci four people.


    Mastering the white of ¡®Fairy¡¯, the amount of Chakra is actually very large, but it is obviously inferior to that of a complete witch and a few people, so Bai ¡¯s task is to be responsible for vigilance and as a backup.


    Has the incense phosphorus of Liu Daoxian''s human body, which originally had the conditions to become a source of Chakra, but because she just performed the `` Samsara Born Technique '''', Chakra is seriously depleted, so it can only be used as a backup ...


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1309： Fairy!

    Soon, everyone began to prepare.


    Ziyuan performed the technique of "Shadow Doppelganger", splitting two shadow doppelgangers, plus a total of three deities, sitting cross-legged in the shape of their own seal.


    Because she is also a witch, she also masters ¡®Fairy¡¯, which can absorb natural energy. Therefore, two shadow avatars are divided in advance to absorb natural energy together, which can increase her total amount of stored natural energy.


    The separation of two shadow avatars is her most reasonable arrangement at present. If more, her consumption of shadow phantoms will be too large, but it will reduce her efficiency of absorbing natural energy. The combination of carat and natural energy, so the amount of one''s own chakra will directly affect the efficiency of synthetic chakra.


    I love Luo and Ning Ci sitting quietly on their seal style.


    Neither of them has mastered the "Xianshu", so there is no need to prepare anything in advance, just adjust their own state.


    Especially Ningci, who experienced a war not long ago and just underwent eye replacement surgery, so it is urgent to adjust the state, and the ¡®Dragon Vessel¡¯ that he carries needs to be restored to Chakra.


    Finally, Naruto, who entered the magic circle, looked left and right for a while, then scratched his nose with his thumb, and the imposing seal yelled: "The technique of multiple shadow avatars!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang ...


    In a moment, in a burst of white smoke, a dozen Naruto appeared.


    Ziyuan glanced at Naruto and said, "Idiot, why do you have so many shadow avatars? Your own Chakra is spread out so much, the speed of the synthetic fairy Chakra will slow down!"


    "Hey!"


    Naruto smiled triumphantly, and then with the shadow avatar, occupied several vacancies in the circle.


    Ningci helped explain: "This is the teacher''s arrangement."


    Ziyuan was a little surprised, but didn''t say much, and immediately withdrew his eyes and absorbed the natural energy.


    Ningji quickly said to Naruto: "Don''t delay the time, get ready!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto agreed with a group of shadow avatars, and then sat cross-legged one after another, concentrating on absorbing natural energy.


    He can divide more shadow avatars than others to absorb natural energy together, mainly because the yin and yang united in his body can also absorb natural energy, so the efficiency of absorbing natural energy is two or three of ordinary people. Times, even more!


    Outside the circle, Bai silently absorbed natural energy while patrolling around.


    Sits on the ground while fragrant phosphorus, while taking out some food from the small bag with him and eating it, while thoughtfully feeling the reincarnation in his eyes.


    Just at the moment of death, she completed an in-depth agreement with these reincarnation eyes.


    It was a very mysterious feeling, as if until that moment, these reincarnation eyes completely accepted her, recognized her master''s identity, and saved her from the edge of death.


    At the same time, she also found that she seemed to awaken a new pupil surgery, a ¡®temporal pupil surgery¡¯ ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Aerial fortress.


    The Japanese mirror stands still in the center of the altar, playing with a small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    The puppets of the three generations of Fengying people meticulously arranged the altar on the side, and the water escape avatar, the fire escape avatar, the wind escape avatar, the earth escape avatar, the thunder escape avatar, and the Yang escape avatar in the laboratory were all in good repair. His avatars were carried to the altar one by one, and accurately placed on the six corners of the altar.


    The Japanese mirror only glanced at his six avatars, then he returned his gaze and refocused his attention on the small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    This small porcelain bottle is the secret medicine of the ghost witch series that the last witch gave him. It has the same effect as the toad oil of the "Miaomu Mountain", which can help the person taking the medicine to feel the natural energy and enhance the master of the person taking the medicine. " ''Prosperity''.


    As for the "Xianshu", the Japanese mirror is no stranger.


    He has not only observed Naruto who practiced "Dragon Land Cave" immortality, but also discussed with Bai who accidentally mastered "Xianshu" because of "Spellmark", and he has also absorbed the immortal Chakra in Bai''s body and used it personally. Ever.


    Therefore, he has already had a clear vein in his mind about how to practice ''Xianshu''.


    And he is now the strongest person under the "six levels", his own Chakra has exceeded the ordinary human column strength, so no matter the strength, physique, or Chakra amount, they are fully equipped with the basic conditions for practicing ''Xianshu'' .


    It can be said that it''s almost a one-off.


    "Call ..."


    Breathed lightly, the heliostat no longer hesitated, immediately opened the cap of the porcelain bottle, took out a secret medicine and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Mastering ¡®Xianshu¡¯ is a threshold that he must face right now. Only when this threshold is crossed will he be able to perform rituals and impact the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    Otherwise, all plans and all arrangements are empty talk.


    The secret medicine entered the belly, and he felt it carefully, but he found that there was no change, but when he frowned slightly, he suddenly found that there was something more in the air around him.


    "what!?"


    After he noticed something strange, he immediately urged the reincarnation.


    Suddenly, his resplendent eyes of the resplendent stars burst into glory, and everything around them became clear and strange.


    Speaks clearly because those special substances in the air are no longer blurred in his vision and become clear and identifiable. And weirdness is because these substances scattered in the air, he had never seen before.


    "Natural energy!"


    In a blink of an eye, the Japanese mirror clearly realized the true identity of these special substances.


    Discovered natural energy, which means that the body of the heliostat has the possibility to absorb natural energy, but he was not too excited, but suppressed the excitement in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ recovered his mood.


    In his communication with Bai, he found that the state of mind is crucial for absorbing natural energy.


    The more peaceful and peaceful the mental state is, the easier it is to absorb natural energy. On the contrary, if the mental state is too impetuous and anxious, the absorption of natural energy is not only slow, but it may even be reversed.


    A moment later, his state of mind completely calmed down, and his divergent thoughts were also converged one by one. Afterwards, he slowly raised his hand and reached a ray of natural energy in front of him.


    Is different from other ninjas who practice ''Xianshu'', heliostat has a huge advantage.


    That is that he has a pair of reincarnation eyes of the "six levels". With the aid of the secret medicine, he can clearly see where and how much natural energy is there, so it will be easier to absorb and not aimlessly.


    Under the insight of the reincarnated eye, he accurately absorbed a ray of natural energy, and successfully synthesized with his own reincarnated eye chakra for the immortal reincarnated eye chakra!


    The corner of the heliostat slightly raised: "Oh, many preparations before, it seems that it is not in vain!"


    Finally, he spread his arms like a whale, ferociously absorbing the natural energy around him ...


    ..........


    Second offer, May is not a few days, and students with monthly tickets please support, please! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1310： The most special fairy mode

    Opened his arms and began to absorb the natural energy of the nearby heliostat, as if it stirred the tide of the sea, causing a turbulent energy torrent over the air fortress.


    At this moment, the natural energy visible to the naked eye surged from all directions, and a brain poured into the body of the heliostat.


    The heliostat standing on the altar looks calmly, and the reincarnation in the eye socket is shining brightly, as if it contains the real stars!


    Chakra conveyor area.


    Ziyuan, Naruto, and White, almost all looked up at the air fortress at the same time, their eyes full of surprise.


    For these ninjas who have mastered ¡®Xianshu¡¯, it is difficult for them to pay attention to the increasingly turbulent energy tides in the distant sky fortress.


    Is like a torch in the night, no, it is an erupting volcano!


    Let these ninjas who are familiar with natural energy feel instinctively shocked, and even tremble, because that natural energy is too much, too horrible!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiangluo, I Luo and Ningci also noticed.


    Although they cannot directly observe natural energy, the natural energy in the distance is too rich and too turbulent, even if they do not use eyes, they only have intuitive feelings based on the instinct of beings.


    Ningci asked, "What happened over there?"


    "It is natural energy, a very strong natural energy!" After a pause, Bai explained: "Adult seems to be pulling and absorbing that natural energy!"


    Naruto said aside: "This ... the speed of this absorption is too exaggerated!"


    Naruto folded his hands together and sat cross-legged while absorbing the natural energy of Nine Tails. At this time, he also opened his eyes and glanced at the distant sky fortress. A slight flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he immediately withdrew his eyes and said, "Nothing So strange! "


    Naruto was startled, his expression more puzzled: "Shouldn''t it be strange?"


    "Fool!" After snorting, Jiuwei explained: "The more Chakras you have, the faster you can absorb natural energy. This is common sense. Not to mention the nature of the" Rainbow Ice Wall ". The energy is much stronger than ours. With your teacher ¡¯s strength, this absorption rate is not worth yelling at all! ¡±


    Naruto scratched his head: "Is it so? But I still think the teacher absorbs natural energy at an amazing rate!"


    Nine tails carefully observed Ziyuan and Xiang Phosphorus wearing a ¡®Yangshen¡¯ mask not far away, and then quickly reminded Naruto: ¡°Do n¡¯t be surprised, absorb natural energy!¡±


    Said, Jiuwei glanced over the sky fortress without any trace, and said in secret: "It''s amazing!"


    On the altar.


    The heliostat has been completely immersed in this feeling of being fully integrated into nature.


    This is a very peculiar feeling, which is very different from the feeling when it was repulsed by the natural energy in Chakra of Dragon Vessel. If the natural energy at that time was a poison that can corrode his body, then the natural energy at this time seems to be gentle. The spring breeze, the clear mountain spring, and the refreshing sweet air.


    "The original feeling of mastering natural energy is so comfortable ..."


    For a time, the soul of Nikko Mirror seemed to be washed once, and the whole person was relaxed.


    But he was not too lost in this kind of comfort, but immediately adjusted his mind, and then tried to use the large amount of immortal chakra just merged according to the previous discussion with Bai.


    "Fairy mode, open!"


    Fixed his gaze, and he snorted lightly.


    Suddenly, a tyrannical fairy Chakra spewed out of his body, and immediately afterwards, black stripes appeared on his eyes, forehead, and cheeks on both sides.


    However, before the black markings were stabilized, the lilac ''yin seal'' mark on his eyebrow flashed.


    With the shine of the "yin seal" mark, the black markings that appeared on his eyes, forehead, and cheeks on both sides were all absorbed by the "yin seal" mark. The original lilac "yin seal" mark also Then it became extremely beautiful purple!


    "what!"


    He gave the mirror a whizz.


    Because of the reincarnated eyes with no dead ends, he saw all the changes in his face.


    There is no doubt that black markings are one of the characteristics of the ¡®fairy mode¡¯. He remembered the first generation of Naruto and Bai ¡¯s appearance of these marks when he entered the ¡®fairy mode¡¯.


    In fact, no matter who it is, as long as it borrows natural energy, the body will have a certain degree of alienation.


    Cultivation of "Miaomu Mountain" immortal art, after entering the "fairy mode", the body will naturally clam, the pupils in the eyes become the toad''s transverse pupil, and the face, even the hands and feet will be similar to the alienation of toad.


    Naruto who practiced the "Dragon Cave" immortal technique, after entering the "Xianren Mode", the body will become serpentine, the eye pupil will become a vertical pupil, and traces of scales will appear on the face.


    Even if it is a degraded ¡®magic pattern¡¯ such as ¡®spell mark¡¯, various inhuman alienations will appear in the body.


    Comparatively, the alienation such as the appearance of dark spots on the face is already the slightest alienation of all ¡®fairy mode¡¯. This is the case with the first generation of white.


    And the less the alienation of the body, the closer the "fairy man model" used to humans and the more suitable for humans.


    The Japanese mirror thought that he was alienated in the "fairy mode". UU reading was the same as the first generation and white. It was also covered with black markings all over his face, but he did not expect a change in the middle. The diamond-shaped mark of the ''yin seal'' at the heart of the eyebrows was absorbed into all.


    Clenched his fist, and he whispered, "No, I''m already in the ''fairy mode'' ..."


    With the heliostat''s control over his body, he can''t escape his insights from any subtle changes in his body, so he doesn''t need to try more, he just clenches his fist, and he knows his strength, speed, and even perception ability. There have been obvious improvements.


    And this comprehensive promotion, there is only one explanation, that is, he is already in the ¡®fairy mode¡¯.


    "Strange..."


    However, at this moment, there was no alienation all over his body, and even the black markings that had just appeared on his face were absorbed by the diamond-shaped imprint of the ''yin seal''.


    At this time, his attention was gradually focused on the "yin seal" mark at the center of his eyebrows.


    If you have to say that he is different from the one before he opened the "Fairy Mode", it is the "yin seal" that is shining with a faint light at the center of his eyebrow ...


    .........


    The first offer is more, continue to ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month, and students who have monthly tickets, don''t forget!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1311： Final decision

    Reached out and touched the "yin seal" mark that was shining in the heart of his eyebrows, and he sensed the sun to the mirror.


    Undoubtedly, his "Fairy Man Model" had an accident.


    At first, everything was normal. At the moment when he launched the ''Fairy Mode'', black markings appeared on his face, just like the first generation and white.


    But then, a sudden change!


    He had just been resurrected, and the empty "yin seal" shone inexplicably, and quickly absorbed the black markings that symbolized the normal "fairy mode" one by one.


    "It seems that my fairy mode is a little different ..."


    The brows of the sun mirror slightly frowned.


    As a scientific researcher, he will instinctively resist any accident beyond his grasp, so he is very cautious about the changes under his eyes. While activating the reincarnated eyes with all his strength, he carefully senses his body.


    After a while, he gradually came to a conclusion.


    From the current point of view, his "Fairy Man Model" seems to be affected by the "Yin Seal", and there has been a certain degree of change.


    The external manifestation of this change is that all the black markings on his face that symbolize the "Fairy Man Model" are gone, replaced by the shiny "Yin Seal" imprint. The inner manifestation is that he found that he could store the Xianshu Chakra through the ''yin seal'' and exert an influence on the ''fairy mode''.


    In short, he can enter the "Fairy Man Mode" anytime and anywhere by storing the Xianshu Chakra in the "Yin Seal" in advance, and at the same time, he can also use the Xianshu Chakra stored in the "Yin Seal". To extend the duration of their own "fairy mode".


    "It seems not a bad thing ..."


    The Japanese mirror raised his mouth, and his mind gradually settled down.


    Because he discovered the changes of his "Fairy Mode" and also had the credit for reincarnated eyes, it was his reincarnated eyes that suppressed Xianshu Chakra throughout the whole process, so that Xianshu Chakra was obediently subject to the "yin seal".


    If there is no reincarnated eye, the "Seal Seal" alone cannot accommodate the huge immortal Chakra, which in turn affects the "Fairy Mode".


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no hidden dangers, the heliostat began to store the magical chakra in the "yin seal" one after another.


    Fortunately, the natural energy here at the "Rainbow Ice Wall" is stronger than the three holy places. Otherwise, if you want to change the general place, he will soon absorb the natural energy nearby in this way.


    After a long time, the ''yin seal'' in his eyebrows was finally filled with the magical chakra.


    "Call ..."


    Hirth to the mirror deeply exhausted.


    Fantastic Chakra not only requires a lot of natural energy, but also requires ordinary Chakra to fuse, so even if he is full of ¡®yin seal¡¯, even he is exhausted.


    Sat cross-legged on the altar, and the heliostat recovered Chakra through the ¡®Grel mine vein¡¯ under his **** while looking around in his spare time.


    Six avatars have been placed on the six corners of the altar, and the highly active ¡®ghost buds¡¯ have also been taken out of the breeding laboratory by the puppets of three generations of Fengying people.


    Then, his eyes crossed the altar and looked further away.


    The angle of six ice walls ...


    The rainbow in the sky, the altar in the middle, the vertical accuracy of the ¡®sky spear¡¯ on the ground ...


    Operation of deep-seated geothermal instruments ...


    The situation in the Chakra conveyor area ...


    The outermost enchantment ...


    Checked all the links one by one, and after confirming that there were no omissions, the heliostat withdrew his gaze, then slowly raised his head, crossed the gorgeous rainbow above his head, and cast his eyes into the deep space.


    There is still a hidden danger, that is, the big wooden man on the moon!


    The enchantment outside the "Rainbow Ice Wall" can only block the perception of the Ninja Realm here, but it cannot isolate the moon in the deep space from the perception here.


    And this time the ritual level is at least ten times higher than the last failed ritual.


    So once the ceremony is officially launched, the "Rainbow Ice Wall" will become a beacon in the starry sky. By then, as long as the big tube wooden house is not blind, you will definitely be aware of it.


    "After so long, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, there should be a result on the side of the big wooden man ..."


    Eyes at the level of reincarnation eyes usually take one month. Even if something goes wrong in the middle, two or three months should be enough.


    Therefore, there must have been results on the side of the big tube.


    If he succeeds, then he now not only has their giant reincarnation eyes of the big tube wood family, but also has a pair of single reincarnation eyes, can enter the "reincarnation eye chakra mode", use "Qiu Daoyu", the strength will be straightforward. Six levels.


    And if he fails, he can at least control the giant reincarnation as before, and has the strength to match the grand door!


    "The movements in the first and second stages of the ritual will be smaller, and there will be enchantments, and it should still be able to cover up a bit. When it comes to the third stage of the impact of the" six levels ", the movements can''t be covered anyway, from From that time on, the man in the big tube can always shoot at any time ... "


    "If he succeeds in merging reincarnation eyes and can use" Qiu Dao Yu ", then he has the ability to force interference and even destroy my ritual, which cannot be ignored ..."


    Thinking of this, the heliostat shifted its gaze and cast it towards the Chakra conveyor zone in the distance.


    Once the ceremony started, he could not leave the altar after reading the book , so if he wanted to stop the large wooden man, he could only rely on the disciples and his men in the transportation area.


    In the original time and space, Naruto and Hinata, a gift from the Six Daoist people, joined forces to defeat the Datong Mushe people with reincarnation eyes, but that was when they first destroyed the giant reincarnation eyes.


    And now it is obviously unrealistic to destroy the giant reincarnation on the moon, and Naruto has not yet received the gifts from the Six Dao Immortals, and has not entered the ¡®Liu Dao Level¡¯.


    However, unlike the original time and space, besides Naruto, the heliostat has the incense phosphor with reincarnation eyes, as a full body witch''s Aster, a person with a column of strength, I love Luo, a dragon vein of column strength, Ning Ci, and mastery Fairy white.


    If it is only procrastinating, these combat powers are enough to cope with the big wooden man.


    However, for the later ceremony, the Japanese mirror still needs to use Ziyuan, Naruto, I love Luo, and Chakra of Ningci, so the status of the four of them will be very bad, and Xiang Phosphorus has just been put into use. The technique ''is in a state of weakness, and only the white state of the six people remains intact, so in this case, it is really not certain that they can block the big tube.


    The thought turned, and the heliostat gradually got a decision ...


    ..........


    Second offer, monthly tickets for the last two days of May! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1312： Highest impact

    The current situation with the Japanese mirror is the safest way is to set up a bureau to lead the big wooden man on the moon in advance, and then defeat it to eliminate this hidden danger.


    But this trick has been used several times before.


    Especially when the Akatsuki attacked Muye last time, he resonated with the eyes of the reincarnation and led out the Datong Mushe people, so that the Datong Mushe people were almost sealed by the long-door ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯ and suffered a big loss!


    Has had such an unforgettable lesson, even if the Datong Mushe people are inexperienced, they will never be fooled again.


    Now the situation in the ninja world has reached the most critical moment.


    Today''s lead soil has not only become the strength of the ten-tailed man, and has the strength of the real "six-level", but also uses his time and space pupil technology "Shenwei" that is called BUG, ??taking advantage of the chaotic fourth ninja war, The two three-tailed and seven-tailed fish have been snatched successively, so that the ten tails in his body have been further recovered.


    In this situation, the Japanese mirror no longer has time to slowly calculate the big tube.


    Because he might not have waited until he counted the big wooden man, he completely wiped out the ninja world with the soil, and found the "Rainbow Ice Wall" side along the traces.


    Alternatively, with the soil, he directly launched the "Moon Eye Project", so that the light of "Infinite Moon Reading" spilled over every inch of land in the ninja world!


    At that time, the ceremony of the heliostat will be inevitably exposed, because the "Moon Eye Project" is to project the "Infinite Moon Reading" on the moon, and cover the entire ninja world through the moon reflex pupil technique.


    Therefore, once the "Infinite Moon Reading" is launched in the soil, everything in the ninja world will be reflected in his eyes, even the "Rainbow Ice Wall" in the polar regions is no exception.


    Therefore, the time left for heliostats is already counting down.


    If he cannot complete the ceremony as soon as possible and achieve the immortal ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯, then the threat he will face is not only the big wooden man, but also the pillar of the ten-tailed man.


    "The more you drag the more variables ..."


    It was this kind of consciousness that motivated Nikko to make up his mind.


    There are no perfect and foolproof things in this world. Since he has chosen this rugged way to become a god, he can only abandon all hesitations and fears and rush forward without hesitation!


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror no longer considers the matter of the big barrel wooden house, converged his divergent thoughts, did not do any extra actions, but just sat quietly on the altar, and used the "Grel mine vein" to restore his own investigation. carat.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the clock not far away.


    According to the clock, it is now past nine o''clock in the evening, and the country of fire has already fallen into the night. Since the country of snow is located in the polar region and in the polar day, there is still light here, and the rainbow over the ice wall still exists.


    "Call ..."


    After exhaling lightly, Nikko Mirror stood up and waved at the puppets of the three generations of Fengying people standing beside him.


    The three generations of acquaintances puppets respectfully paid their respects to the Sunward Mirror, and then cast a "magnetic escape", quickly flew off the air fortress, and arrived at the Chakra transportation area.


    Seeing that the puppets of the three generations of Fengying people arrived, the people in the transportation area immediately understood that the ceremony of the heliostat was about to begin, so they all looked sad and prepared.


    Outside the array.


    Xiang Phosphorus stood up quickly, hurriedly put the last biscuit in his hand into his mouth, and then looked nervously at the distant air fortress.


    Unlike other people present, she knows the "Blood Following Fusion Ritual" of Heliomir best because she only watched the last ceremony of Heliomir, so she is well aware of the danger of "Blood Following Fusion Ritual". Failure, heliostat is very likely to resurrect.


    Under the influence of the atmosphere, the white on the side was slightly nervous.


    In the formation.


    Ziyuan, I love Luo, Ning Ci, and even Naruto, who always likes to be funny, are looking serious at the moment, but they don''t have much tension and worry on their faces.


    Obviously, they have the trust that is enshrined in the Japanese mirror, and they all feel that a ceremonial will not be difficult for the Japanese mirror, even if they do n¡¯t even know what the upcoming ceremony will be.


    There was only one person in the sky fortress, he slowly took out the ¡®ghost buds¡¯ from the petri dish, and then implanted them into his body.


    And with the implantation of the ''ghost bud'', the second "Blood-Fusion Fusion Ceremony" of the Japanese mirror began silently.


    Because the current heliostat is much stronger than when he held the first ceremony, his suppression of the ''ghost bud'' implanted in the body is also more thorough than the first time. If he does not intend to relax the suppression, The arrogant ''Ghost Bud'' couldn''t even invade his body smoothly.


    After a while, after the implanted ''ghost bud'' was fully fused into the body, the heliostat slowly raised his arms and began to seal.


    "Ghost Bulu''s Technique!"


    After finishing the seal, he did not waste a minute and a second and immediately screamed.


    Suddenly, transparent and frozen buds penetrated from his body with open teeth and dancing claws, and then quickly expanded. Just a blink of an eye, most of the altar was piled up.


    Once experienced the heliostat, calmly glanced at the six avatars on the six corners of the altar, and then consciously urged the ¡°ghost buds¡± to attack those avatars. UU reading


    ᥠᥠᥠ...


    In a crunchy sound, the portable storage bin with six avatars was opened one by one by the ¡°ghost buds¡±, and then, the ¡°ghost buds¡± with open teeth and dancing claws intruded into the storage bin, pulling out the avatars that were put inside Came out.


    Swept the six avatars pulled by the "ghost bud" with the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, and the face of the heliostat still wavered.


    After a while, the six avatars were pulled by the ¡®ghost bud¡¯ and came to the side of the sun mirror Jingyin sacred deity, and all of them were integrated into the frozen ¡®ghost bud¡¯.


    As in the previous ceremony, the perception of the heliostat has also been extended at this time, and it is no longer limited to the Yin escaped deity. The "ghost bud" or the six avatars seem to have become his body at this moment. Part of it has become a carrier of his perception, and this time the feeling is stronger and clearer than the last time.


    However, he did not immerse himself in this strange feeling this time. Instead, his eyes were restrained mainly on Yin Yun, and he consciously accelerated the progress of fusion.


    Soon, under his conscious urging, the inflated ''ghost bud'' began to shrink, and a little bit converged into his body, and the six avatars wrapped in the ''ghost bud'' also followed the ''ghost Bud''s fusion into his body ...


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1313： Chongxiaos light!

    Among the four stages of the ceremony, the first stage and the second stage, the Japanese mirror is very well-understood, so there is no wave, he completed the first stage of "blood-fusion fusion", which is very successful in the six different attributes ''S avatar merged into his Yin Dun deity.


    After a while, the bulging and bulging of the ''ghost bud'' under his skin gradually calmed down, and his body returned to its original appearance, as if he had just the "ghost bud" with his teeth and claws on his body, and he swallowed all six clones in one breath Is an illusion.


    At this time, he slowly raised his right hand, a cold ice crystal appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The corners of his mouth were widened, and his palms were loosened. The clear ice crystals floating in his palms turned into a flamboyant purple inflammation swaying in the wind.


    Subsequently, the swaying purple inflammation disappeared, and a pale bone blade protruded from his palm, then the bone blade turned into fly ash, and drifted with the wind, and a bright beam of light appeared on his palm, and then Purple Rayman, and tough wooden piles.


    Withdrew his right hand, and the heliostat secretly said: "The effect of blood following fusion seems to be better than last time. Could my last failed fusion also help me improve the fit between the avatar and the deity?"


    Just tried it a little bit, and he found that the ¡®blood succession limit¡¯ that integrated into the body this time, ¡®blood succession elimination¡¯ was more thorough and natural than last time.


    This situation, even he himself can not explain, can only be pushed to fit.


    After all, these six avatars did have a flesh-and-blood fusion with his Yin Yun deity. Although he was forcibly separated by him later, the improvement of the mutual fit is also explained.


    The ritual is still going on. With the completion of the first phase of "Blood-Fusion Fusion", the second phase of Yin and Yang unity begins immediately.


    The amount of Chakra required in the second stage is ten times that of the first stage, so the heliostat did not use its own Chakra hard resistance, but absorbed the Chakra in the far Chakra delivery area.


    In an instant, four people in the circle of the transportation area felt.


    Eager to try Ziyuan vigorously, prepared everything, but found that his own Chakra has not been extracted, so stunned, the suspicious fox looked sideways.


    And beside her, Iero had the first reaction. Chakra, the tail beast, began to flow into the circle, followed by Ningci, and Chakra, the dragon vein on his body, also began to flow into the circle, and finally Naruto , And the fairy tail chakra on his shadow avatars also slowly merged into the circle.


    "?"


    Ziyuan looked down again at the no-motion circle under his feet, his face full of bewilderment.


    On the altar.


    The heliostat, which is in the second stage of the ceremony, is still at ease. While precisely controlling the chakra in the chakra delivery area, it is integrated with the yin and yang power of `` Senro Vientiane '''' in the body.


    The use of Chakra source, heliostats have their own arrangements.


    ¡®Giant Reincarnation Eye¡¯, ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯, ¡®Sky Spear¡¯, etc. These Chakra sources, which can be activated at any time, are best placed at the final stage of the ceremony.


    Like Ziyuan, I love Luo, Naruto, and Ningji these Chakra sources, they should be used first.


    Among them, I love Luo and Ningci have the highest priority, followed by Naruto, and finally it ¡¯s Ziyuan ¡¯s turn.


    This is mainly because Ziyuan, who is a complete witch, has the closest strength to ¡®Six Dao¡¯, and is also good at all kinds of seals. It is the best person to deal with the changes, so the Japanese mirror should preserve the state of Ziyuan as much as possible.


    Because of the same familiarity with the first stage, the second stage heliostat did not encounter any trouble. It easily broke through the barrier and completed the integration of yin and yang again, gaining the ability to make black sticks.


    From this moment, the Japanese mirror has all the conditions to impact the "six levels".


    At this time, he only needs to add Chakra of the five attributes of water, fire, wind, soil, and thunder to the nature fusion, and merge the properties of the two chakras of the second phase of Yin and Yang to upgrade to the seven attributes of the five attributes of Yin and Yang. Carat''s integration of nature can enter the third stage of the ceremony and formally hit the ''six levels''.


    However, because of the lessons of the previous ceremony, the heliostat did not enter the third stage, but instead fully operated the reincarnated eye in the eye socket and suppressed the ''ghost bud'' in the body with the regenerative eye pupil force.


    "Sure enough ..."


    With the overall suppression of the "ghost bud" in his body, he soon discovered that he experienced the first stage of the ceremony, and the second stage of the "ghost bud" grew very terrifying. At this time, honestly, it was completely disguised. Once he was like Last time, he entered the third stage in a hurry, and "Ghost Bud" would immediately come out as a demon while he had no time to be distracted.


    After patiently pushing the ''ghost bud'' out of the body with reincarnated eye pupils, the heliostat backhand is a record of ''ice escape'', which suppresses the activity of ''ghost bud'' with extremely low temperature, and then displays the ''rotation wishful'' '', Dispelled the frozen'' ghost bud ''into pieces of crushed ice slag, and drifted in the air with the wind.


    The defect of ''ghost bud'' which raises the activity at high temperature and lowers the activity at low temperature is the intention of the Japanese mirror.


    The purpose of is to facilitate handling, otherwise, if you want to deal with the ''ghost bud'' that becomes stronger with the ritual, even if he has to spend some effort, it will never be as easy as now.


    After resolving the hidden danger of ¡®ghost buds,¡¯ he took a deep breath, and finally glanced at the deep sky above his head, then stepped into the third stage without turning back.


    At this stage, the heliostat is not so sure as before. UU reading . After all, he died in this stage last time.


    The amount of Chakra required for the third stage of the ceremony was ten times that of the second stage, so the Japanese mirror did not hesitate, and immediately increased the Chakra of the three players of Iro, Ning Ci, and Naruto. draw.


    Suddenly, the huge Chakra flow followed the circle and gathered fiercely on the altar.


    At this time, the heliostat could no longer suppress the movement of the ritual, so he no longer suppressed it, while absorbing the chakras from the magic circle without any scruples, while carrying out the seven elements of yin and yang in the body. Nature fusion.


    So, a soaring light surged from the altar to the sky!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the moon.


    The man who was practicing in the driving range suddenly stopped looking, and then the white eyes in his eyes suddenly became the reincarnation of the stars.


    And as he launched his own reincarnation eyes, his vision immediately connected with the giant reincarnation eyes enshrined in the shrine, and instantly obtained the vision of the giant reincarnation eyes, peeping into the ninja world ...


    .........


    Second offer, the last day of May, students who still have monthly tickets should not be saved, and the monthly tickets will be refreshed after today! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1314： This is impossible!

    Dong dong ...


    With a burst of sound like a heart beating, a brilliant halo suddenly appeared on the giant reincarnated eye enshrined in the Otsuki wooden shrine. Then, the field of vision of the giant reincarnated eye began to focus gradually, and turned to the ninja world.


    And with the help of a giant reincarnated eye, Datong Musheren began to spy on the ninja world.


    His eyes were first locked in the territory of the Fire Kingdom, and locked in the incomparably tall "Suzunenghu" in the fierce fighting, his expression changed slightly.


    Those fierce battles of "Suzunouhu" are completely beyond the scope of ordinary ninjas.


    Large mountain-like "Suzunenghu" is like a god. There is great power between raising hands and throwing hands. Wherever they pass, whether it is woods, mountains, or lakes, they are ravaged, leaving only a mess.


    This kind of hard fighting that is rare in a hundred years, it is difficult for the people in the big tube to think about it.


    But his eyes did not stay there for too long, because he knew that this was not his goal, so he manipulated the giant reincarnated eye to deviate his vision and glanced away from other places.


    However, as soon as his field of vision shifted, his gaze paused again.


    Because he discovered that there was another terrible battle in another part of the Fire Country, that is, the outer periphery of Muye Village.


    There are countless tree seas growing frantically. Their large scale and strong chakra fluctuations make him feel palpitations now.


    Confronted Shuhai with a few ninjas wearing cloaks of tail beasts. For some reason, the cloaks of beasts covered by those ninjas made him instinctively afraid.


    "What happened to the ninja world?"


    Suddenly, a doubt rushed into the heart of the big tube.


    Although the grasp of the situation in the ninja world was not thorough, he knew that a fierce battle of this scale was absolutely extraordinary in the ninja world, let alone two simultaneous events.


    No matter how dull people find out this situation, they will realize that the ninja world is likely to be engaged in a certain war or some kind of change.


    As soon as'' s thoughts turned around, Datong Mushe gathered his uneasiness and regained his composure.


    His calmness is not without reason.


    Now he has a pair of his own reincarnation eyes, plus the huge reincarnation eyes that belong to the Otsuki family in the temple, no matter what happens to the ninja world, he does not think that he can threaten him.


    Is also such a transcendent mentality, so that his eyes did not stay too much, and continued to search in the ninja world.


    The two wars that are erupting are not his goals despite their attention. What he really wants to find is the mysterious Chakra fluctuation that resonated with his reincarnation.


    After inspecting the entire continent, the big-bark wooden man who was not found was suspicious, and he manipulated the vision of the giant reincarnated eye to turn to some more remote polar regions.


    "Reincarnation !?"


    In a moment, the big tube Mushe looked awkward, and there was an irresistible consternation on his face.


    Through the vision of the giant reincarnated eyes, he was shocked to discover the pillar of Chongxiao located at the "Rainbow Ice Wall" of the Snow Country and the heliostat standing at the center of the altar.


    If it is just a huge chakra fluctuation, it will not make the big tube Mushe so disoriented.


    Really shocked Datong Mushe, and it was difficult for him to hold himself. It was the pair of reincarnated eyes that he found in the eyes of the Japanese family standing in the altar!


    You have to know that even as the direct bloodline of Datong Muyu Village, he has spent a lot of hardships on nine cattle and two tigers, and has experienced many hardships before he can get a reborn eye. He has the same eyes.


    And don''t know if it is an illusion, he vaguely feels that the other person''s reincarnation eyes seem to be more pure and more radiant than his reincarnation eyes of the big tube!


    "This is impossible!"


    The man in the big wooden man shouted hysterically, and his face was no longer calm.


    Noble and pure bloodline, and extremely powerful reincarnated eyes, are his persevering bottom line and anti-scales that no one can touch. Anyone who dares to touch these is a dead enemy he can''t tolerate.


    But since the opponent also has reincarnation eyes, he can''t underestimate the enemy, so he forcibly suppressed the violent anger, and carefully observed it ...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the altar.


    The Japanese mirror still looks quiet, orderly trying to merge the nature of the seven chakras of the five elements of Yin and Yang.


    As for the gaze from the giant reincarnated eye on the moon, he noticed it at the first time, and this was an expected thing for him, so his emotions did not fluctuate too much, and contained maliciousness to the big wooden man. Without seeing the peep, she still concentrates on her ritual.


    And after the ritual advances to this stage, a large amount of Chakra is needed to maintain it.


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror had to increase Chakra''s extraction of the three players in the formation, Iero, Ningci, and Naruto, and began to gradually extract Chakra from Ziyuan.


    In the circle.


    I love Luo sweating, Ning Ci''s face pale.


    Among the four people who entered the circle, although they are both pillars of force and belong to the monsters in the eyes of normal ninjas, they are obviously inferior to Ziyuan and Naruto.


    In addition, the Japanese mirror deliberately first extracted Chakra from the two of them, so they first showed signs of disapproval.


    Naruto ¡¯s dozen or so shadow avatars have been sucked out by the Japanese mirror, and the remaining six or seven are still struggling to support.


    That''s it, time passed by little by little.


    The big-tube wooden man did not appear immediately, and the Japanese mirror did not care too much. At this time, he was gradually immersed in the fusion of the nature of the five attributes of Yin and Yang, Chakra.


    ''Qiu Daoyu'' is the product of the fusion of the full-character chakra properties of the five elements of yin and yang. Therefore, the fusion of the seven full-character chakra properties.


    Compared with the methods of devouring Chakra fruit, inheritance from parents, and gifts from the strong, etc., the Japanese mirror hits the ''six levels'' through the way of completing the fusion of yin and yang, five elements and seven Chakra properties, which is actually more simple. , More down-to-earth.


    On the contrary, the method of planting the **** tree by the big tube wood family, through the **** tree to absorb the natural energy of the entire planet, and then condensing the Chakra fruit, is undoubtedly more ingenious.


    Bang Bang ...


    Two muffled noises came from the circle again.


    With the muffled sound of these two shadow avatars breaking, there is no longer one shadow avatar in the circle, and the shadow avatars of Ziyuan and Naruto have been absorbed by the Japanese mirror.


    At this time, I love Luo and Ningci obviously could not support, the body began to tremble, and the tail and dragon veins on their bodies were almost exhausted.


    Ziyuan and Naruto are slightly better, but they are also badly worn and panting.


    On the altar.


    Seemed to sense the movement of the heliostat, and his hands snapped together with a slap, and immediately, behind him, there appeared a piece of ink-colored "Qiu Dao Yu" ...


    ........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1315： 6 levels of life

    With the appearance of "Qiu Dao Yu", not only did the Chakra wave in the body strengthen, but even the reincarnated eye in his eye socket became brighter.


    This is the feedback of the reincarnation of the transition of the body and spirit level after he completed the preliminary nature fusion of the five types of Yin and Yang, five elements and seven Chakras.


    Because only the real "Liu Dao level" strong man can fully exert the power of the "Liu Dao level" reincarnation.


    "Call ..."


    After exhaling lightly, the Japanese mirror pressed down and rejoiced to enter the ''six levels'' again, carefully inspecting his body.


    In the last ceremony, he just entered the "six levels", "ghost bud" took advantage of chaos, and because he opened the "dead door", his body was in extreme weakness, coupled with the forced ritual interruption of the ritual, So he hadn''t had time to appreciate the transition of the life level that he got by entering the "Six Dao Class", and he regretted his life.


    Now this second ceremony, he is fully prepared.


    ¡®Ghost Bud¡¯ was solved by him in the second stage, and in the third stage, he did not use the ¡®Eight Men ¡¯s Dunjia¡¯ as he did last time, so this time he returned to the ¡®Six Dao Class¡¯ and he seemed exceptionally comfortable.


    After seeing his body up and down with his reincarnated eyes, the Japanese mirror moved slightly.


    From the surface, there is no change in the structure of his body. The internal organs, bones, even meridians and blood vessels are all the same as before.


    But he is very clear, just now, his body and spirit have undergone a tremendous change.


    Is described in an easy-to-understand way, that is, his body lift and spiritual body were forcibly reshaped by the six chakras after the fusion of the five elements and seven chakras in his body.


    And in this remodeling process, all the data of his body and spirit were backed up by his Chakra once.


    In other words, even if his current body is destroyed, the vital organs are completely smashed. As long as he has enough Chakra, he can instantly rebuild the destroyed organs, just like recovering the accidentally deleted data.


    "No wonder Kai kicked and smashed most of the body of the spot, and the spot can recover instantly ..."


    After realizing the changes in his body, he had a sudden miracle.


    He had always felt a pity before, when he wanted to come, if the kick of the air Kai was more severe and accurate, it might be another ending.


    But now it seems that no matter how accurate and ruthless Kai''s kick is, there will not be much difference in the result.


    Even if Kai ¡¯s foot really kicked the spotted head, for spotted, it may be that Chakra consumed by the recovery of the body will be more, the result will not be essentially different.


    Because of the spot at that time, the level of life has changed. Ordinary ninjutsu and body surgery can hardly pose a substantial threat to him.


    In addition to the ability to resist hitting, another benefit of the ''six levels'' life level improvement is that the life span becomes longer.


    Because at this time, whether it is a body or a spirit, it can already be directly transformed into Chakra, and Chakra is energy, not subject to the constraints of birth, disease, and death, so once it officially enters the "six levels", it means that it is no longer subject to cell aging The shackles of will not have the unparalleled recovery ability as the first generation, but die early because of the limit of cell division.


    As for the specific longevity, heliostats cannot be accurately estimated for a while, but it is at least about a thousand years.


    Anyway, as long as it is not like the "Six Dao Xianren", it is not a matter of dividing the ten tails, establishing the Ninja Sect to pass Chakra to all living beings, and having children and children, and giving strength to his son.


    After all, when Dahuihui Huiye arrived in the ninja world, his strength was definitely not enough to reach the ''blood after the snare'', and the birth of the **** tree takes thousands of years, so if Huiye does not have a thousand years of life, it is impossible to keep the **** tree blooming. result.


    This shows that as long as you don''t do it, you can honestly say that the life of the ''six levels'' is at least a thousand years.


    If there are a large number of progeny, and there is no need to consume Chakra, then the lifespan is likely to plummet. The two brothers of the "Six Daoxian" are the best examples.


    They founded Ninja Sect, and they reproduced a whole family on the moon.


    Wasted too much Chakra itself, leading to exhaustion of life early and had to abandon the body and stay in the world in a more low-cost spirit.


    The toad pill that followed them now has become the big toad fairy of ¡®Miaomu Mountain¡¯. Until now, he is still alive and still alive.


    After a short pause, the ceremony inevitably continued to advance.


    With the cohesion of "Qiu Dao Yu" and the transition of the level of life, the third stage of the ceremony, that is, the stage of impacting the "Six Dao Level", was successfully completed.


    The next thing he waited for Nikko was the fourth stage he had never set foot in.


    This stage is the last stage of the whole ceremony. As long as this stage is passed, his life level will change for the second time, becoming the same as Hui Yeji, even if he has children, even if Chakra is consumed at random, There is still immortality.


    The amount of Chakra required for the fourth stage is an unknown to the heliostat, and it is likely to be more than ten times that of the third stage, so he did not hesitate for half a point and immediately unsealed the "Sky Spear" and "Gray All the seals on the ''Er mine vein'' and activated the geothermal instrument at full power, completely activating the entire ''rainbow ice wall'' system he designed.


    Boom ...


    With a burst of noise, the geothermal instrument launched by UU reading with full power and the "spear of the sky" cooperate with each other, madly absorbing the energy of the nearby veins, and converting the absorbed energy of the veins into Chakra light columns Sprayed out.


    And the chakra light column spewing from the giant tower of the "spear of the sky" hit the "Grel mine vein" suspended in the air unbiasedly. At once, two huge chakras of yin and yang began a violent fusion.


    For a time, the whole "Rainbow Ice Wall" was so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The heliostat standing in the center of the altar is near the water platform, easily absorbing the majestic Chakra.


    Chakra conveyor area.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the earth-shattering scene in front of him, several people spoke a thousand words, but in the end they only converged into one word.


    Because they can''t find any other words, to describe the shocking scene in front of them, they can only open their mouths and make a sound full of emotion and wonder!


    ৠ...


    At this moment, a figure wrapped in a light blue reincarnation Chakra descended from the sky like a meteor towards the "Rainbow Ice Wall" ...


    .........


    Second offer, June, please ask for the guaranteed monthly pass! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： I wish you all a happy 61 Childrens Day!

    Who is not a baby yet!


    It ¡¯s reasonable to celebrate the Children ¡¯s Day, so here I wish you all a happy holiday!


    O (¡É_¡É) O ~


    In another new month and a new week, please ask for the guaranteed monthly pass and recommended ticket!


    Competent students, please come to the starting point to support the genuine!


    Everyone''s subscription and reward are the only income that my lowercase can make a living, so please everyone!


    Rewards are not compulsory, but subscribing to those who are capable must support them, thanks!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1316： Zhang Yangs malicious!

    There is no doubt that the figure falling from the sky like a meteor is the big barrel wooden house who has been spying on the heliostat on the moon.


    Having learned several lessons before, this time he did not show up immediately, but suppressed the complicated mood and carefully peeped into every move of the Japanese mirror.


    And when he discovered that the heliostat on the altar actually condensed the ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯ under normal circumstances, he was immediately appalled, and once again raised the importance of the heliostat, and officially regarded the heliostat as an enemy of life and death!


    At the same time, after careful observation, he also produced some clues.


    Knowing that the Japanese mirror is in a certain ceremony, and as the ceremony advances, the strength of the Japanese mirror is rapidly increasing, and the "Six Dao Levels" that can condense "Qiu Daoyu" do not seem to be the end.


    After ¡¡¡¡ judged this, he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    on the altar.


    glanced at the men of the big tube in the air, and the face of the heliostat was still unsurprised.


    Since he has entered the fourth stage of the ritual he has never been involved in, it is difficult for him at this time to withdraw his strength to deal with the attacking big barrel wooden man, because his body is absorbing the Chakra on the altar frantically , To maintain the final nature fusion of the seven full-character chakras of the yin and yang five elements in his body.


    As long as he completed the final fusion of the properties of the full Chakra attribute, he can once again obtain the transition of the life level, and be promoted to his dream of "blood following the snare"!


    Datong Mushe chose to attack at this time, it can be said that he was completely hit on his waist.


    Kao Rao is so, the Japanese mirror still looks as usual.


    Because after the last failure, this time he never expected that his ritual would be completely undisturbed, or more accurately, the impact of "blood following the snare" is not silent. Things.


    The birth of a ¡®blood following snare¡¯ will inevitably shock the entire planet.


    This is the same where you hide, even if you hide on the moon. The heliostat is very determined. With the deepening of the fourth stage, his movements will become greater and greater, and the final vision will produce a very vision May affect the entire ninja world!


    Therefore, any external disturbance is expected for the heliostat, and can even be regarded as a part of the ceremony, and since he chose the highest impact, he has no way out, so he is nervous, hesitant, worried, etc. At this moment, his emotions become meaningless and can¡¯t change anything.


    withdrew his gaze indifferently, and the Japanese mirror no longer paid attention to the large wooden man who was hitting quickly, as if the crisis in close proximity did not exist, and he heartily advanced his own ceremony.


    Chakra conveyor area.


    Looking at the big wooden man who turned on the "Reincarnation Chakra Mode", everyone was surprised, even the nine tails in Naruto are no exception.


    "Reincarnation!?"


    Ningci''s expression was the most shocking. He wanted to stand up subconsciously, but he just fell down with his legs and fell back into the circle.


    Obviously, the Chakra just picked by the Japanese mirror has exceeded the normal range that he can bear, so he does not need to talk about fighting at this moment, even standing still is very difficult.


    Naruto was also surprised: "Is the enemy?"


    "Ok!"


    nodded whitely, without any hesitation, immediately flashed to meet him.


    Because the viciousness of the Datong Mushe people is too public, there is no slight cover, so the Ziyuan, Bai, and even Naruto who mastered the "Xianshu" felt clearly.


    There were only a few ups and downs, and Bai, who was responsible for the guardian ceremony, arrived at the outermost enclave.


    Snapped...


    Folded his hands together fiercely, Bai, who was ready to fight, entered the "Fairy Mode" and then sipped: "Fairy, rain when it''s super ice!"


    Suddenly, thousands of icy icicles shining with cold light condensed out of the air around the white, and pointed at the big barrel of the wooden house in the sky.


    †[Œ»†ª...


    Immediately afterwards, the innumerable Bingqian carried the screams of the breaking wind and overwhelmed the big tube wooden house.


    The large wooden man in the air did not care to stop his whiteness. At this time, his eyes were still focused on the heliostat in the center of the altar in the distance, so he saw immense ice like a raindrop, and he was impatient. One wave: "Go away!"


    Boom ...


    A huge repulsive force was suddenly generated. Thousands of ices were instantly repulsed. The aftermath even set off a snow storm and slammed above the enchantment, making the solid enclave wall shake violently.


    "This...!?"


    Seeing this, he suddenly looked stagnant.


    He guessed that the enemy would be strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The magic method he used to do it was easily cracked by the opponent with a single wave.


    With a consciousness in his heart, Bai has realized that such a strong enemy must not allow him to invade the enchantment and interfere with the ritual, so Bai immediately started one-handed seal with each of his left and right hands, and said: "Xian Fa, Ice Dragon Roll! Xian Fa , Magic Mirror Ice Crystal!"


    Roar...


    Accompanied by a roar, several ice dragons rose from the ground and struck the big wooden man in the air. At the same time, a transparent ice mirror appeared out of thin air, forming a huge ice wall in the air that could not see the boundary. Stopped the way of the big tube Mushe people.


    I saw several ice dragons coming, the big tube wooden house waved his hands, trying to use the power of the giant reincarnation to absorb these ice dragons, and then release the ice dragons to destroy the ice wall that blocked the road.


    "what?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, a strange color flashed across his eyebrows because he found that he could not absorb these ice escape ninjutsu.


    Boom ...


    At this moment of hesitation, the large wooden man in the air was hit by several ice dragons, and along with the sky **** hit by the ice dragon, he fell onto the ground ice sheet.


    à§...


    Bai then flashed his figure, and also jumped out of the enchantment, and came to the ice field.


    is separated by an enchantment. Inside is an oasis like spring all year round, a ¡®rainbow ice wall¡¯ full of radiance, but outside is the immortal ice field of the snow country!


    walked out of the broken ice unscathed, and the face of the big barrel wooden house in the "Reincarnation Chakra Model" was cold.


    In front of him, the **** organization "Chuanzhu" dressed in white, he is no stranger, in the previous snooping, he saw these people beside the sun mirror, but he completely ignored these **** ninjas before, no They regarded it as a threat, so after being stopped by Bai at this moment, they were slightly annoyed.


    "Can be killed by me personally, you should be proud!"


    After a cold word, Datong Mushe raised his right hand slightly, and in a few moments, a few ink-colored "Qiu Dao Yu" merged into his palm, turning into a brilliant golden sword...


    .........


    First offer, on the first day of June, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1317： The final victory!

    Looking at the brilliant golden sword shining in the hands of the big wooden man, he was shocked.


    He had seen the Sun Mirror used this trick. At that time, the Sun Mirror was like a god. No, it was a god. It easily cut off the arm of the outside Tao Golem that protected the long door and repulsed the long door Too.


    Therefore, Bai is very aware of the power of this trick, so there is no fluke in his heart, and he is squeezing every trace of the immortal Chakra from the body, screaming: "Xian Fa, Super Ice Rock Hall!"


    Wow


    With the sound of continuous freezing and freezing, a solid ice wall with cold waves appeared in front of Bai!


    Unlike the magic mirror ice crystal, which has both offensive and defensive characteristics, Bingyantang is a white ice escape ninjutsu specially used for defense, plus the home advantage of the snow country ice field, and the fairy magic bonus of the fairy spell Chakra. The ultimate defensive ninjutsu that can be performed now.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the layer of solid ice wall in front of him, the big tube Musheren snorted coldly, then quickly cut off the right hand holding the golden sword!


    Boom


    Accompanied by the splendid golden light, Bai''s strongest defensive fairy spell collapsed in the roar, as if it were tofu under the edge of a blade, and even had a little ability to block it.


    Although he was already mentally prepared, the scene before him made Bai feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    However, he did not forget his duties, and immediately under the cover of the sky of ice fog and ice slag, he began to seal the seal again and shouted: "Xian Fa, super ice seal coffin!"


    Suddenly, the rapidly frozen glaciers hit the big tube Musheren.


    Daguan Mushe wrinkled his brows and seemed to have exhausted his patience. The brilliant golden sword in his hand suddenly changed into a storm, ushering in Bai Xian Fa Bing Dun.


    Bang


    In the roar, a huge storm swept everything!


    Whether it''s the fairy law that Bai just cast, or the ice slag, ice mist, or the ice sheet covering the earth, in short, everything in the vision of the big tube wooden house is engulfed by the storm.


    The white in front is naturally no exception.


    When the storm struck, he was swept into the air by the storm without any resistance at all, just like the ants, and could only drift with the waves in the storm.


    "It sucks!"


    When he found that the storm not only swept his own immortal law, but also continued to cast off, rushing towards the enchantment not far away, Bai Dun was suddenly exclaimed in the air.


    However, at this moment, a new enchantment appeared, blocking the storm.


    boom


    There was another loud explosion, and the storm that hit the enchantment was finally stopped, and the enchantment was also bombarded by the storm with large cracks. After the storm subsided, it also shattered.


    At this time, after the broken enchantment, a figure appeared.


    Da Tu Mu She glanced at random, and found that the figure was the same as the person who just put on ice escape, but the pattern of the mask on his face changed from a river to a sun.


    Undoubtedly, it is not Ziren who is able to block the reincarnation of the big wheel of the wooden house and the silver wheel.


    Whew wow


    Suddenly, hundreds of Naruto in the nine-tailed chakra mode, pushing the spiral pill in his hand, rushed to the big tube of the wooden house from all directions.


    Da Tu Mu She stunned slightly, he was no stranger to Shadow Doppelganger, but this number obviously exceeded his expectations.


    And in his stunned moment, the extremely fast Naruto shadow avatars have rushed in front of him, and countless spiral pills with glittering halo are about to hit him.


    The man with a big tube suddenly felt his thoughts, and a few pieces of Qiu Daoyu instantly turned into a black ink ball, covering him all inside.


    Booming


    The spiral pill, which went forward and succeeded, hit the black ball of the big tube Mushe who asked for the jade, and made a deafening roar.


    But after the smoke cleared, a group of Naruto shadows were surprised to find that the black ball that had been attacked by hundreds of spiral pills was unscathed. Not to mention the gap, there was not even a slight depression.


    At this moment the black ball dissipated, revealing the slightly anxious big tube man inside.


    At this time, only the heliostat on the altar in the distance was seen in the eyes of the Datong Mushe people. The others were not put in his eyes, so after being interrupted one after another, he was both annoyed and a little uneasy.


    Because he can clearly feel the heliostats in the distance, rising every moment.


    This horrible speed of uplifting makes him feel uneasy. He has an intuition. If he can''t stop the other party as soon as possible and destroy the other party''s ritual, then he will always lose the chance to defeat the other party.


    Right now is his last chance!


    At this point, the Datong Musheren no longer thought about entanglement with the ninjas in front of him, so he suddenly launched a round of wishing, and instantly flew out the hundreds of shadows around Naruto.


    Immediately, he jumped into the air and jumped to the rainbow ice wall not far away.


    "Feng Moxiu, seal!"


    While Naruto attracted the attention of the other party, Ziyuan, who had completed the pre-operative preparations, finally launched the seal technique of her witch series.


    In an instant, several light walls formed a cube like a wooden box, and contracted rapidly, and installed the large wooden man who jumped in the air.


    After a while, an embarrassed white and gasping Naruto rushed to Ziyuan one after another and asked, "Is it solved?"


    "Ok!"


    Ziyuan nodded while panting heavily.


    Feng Mochi is the most common seal technique of the witch series of the kingdom of ghosts. Before the witches responded to sprites, the tenth was the seal technique used.


    On the field.


    "Great!"


    "It''s finally blocked!"


    Ning Ci and I love Luo also relieved.


    Originally they also wanted to help deal with the big wooden man, but their Chakra volume was far less than Ziyuan and Naruto Now they simply have no ability to participate in the battle.


    Click


    But when everyone thought that the matter had ended, a burst of crackling sound suddenly came from Ziyuan''s Fengmo Gui, and then a brilliant golden sword stabbed from it, spilling the golden light on the ice field.


    Ziyuan was shocked: "How is this possible!?"


    Bai Heming on the side was horrified.


    Obviously, everyone does not know that the reincarnation eye can temporarily resist the seal. The heliostat, which was sealed by the Nagato Earthburst Star, also used this very short gap to break the Earthburst Star from the trap with the golden wheel.


    At this time, the splendid golden sword spurting from the Feng Mo casket and slashing slowly towards the sky was slowly cut. While cutting the Feng Mo casket, the blade that protruded far away also shattered the outer enchantment of the ceremony. !


    On the altar, the Japanese mirror is still indifferent, and there is no half-wave in the eyes.


    Secondly, I will continue to ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1318： Scarlet River

    Under the golden sword of the rebirth of the golden wheel, all the obstacles in front are like the fluffy white snow on the ice field, so pale and so weak!


    Boom


    In the roar of the ears, Ziyuan''s Feng Mo coffin shattered and scattered.


    Not only that, the Golden Sword shattered the sealing devil while leaving a huge sword mark on the ground, which was like a gully, which extended all the way to a distance of 100 meters, and would not be far away. A huge gap was cut.


    Huh


    In an instant, the violent wind on the ice field outside the enchantment, wrapped in the broken ice and cold mist in the air, through this gap, surging into the inside of the enchantment.


    On the field.


    "Good!"


    I was so sweaty that I love Luo and Ningci, and the body shuddered suddenly as a result of the oncoming cold wind.


    Of course, what makes their bodies feel trembling is not only the sudden drop in temperature, but also the terrifying power of the gods like the gods outside the enclave!


    At this time, the large wooden man holding the golden sword slowly walked out of the debris of Feng Mo, with a very cold expression.


    "You lowly ninjas, it''s too presumptuous!"


    He could not tolerate the ants in front of him, provoking himself over and over again, and it was still such a pressing moment at the moment.


    Ziyuan said: "It''s obviously you who came to your door!"


    Bai Fu reconciled: "Well, it''s clearly you who is looking for trouble, and we will never allow you to destroy the ritual of the adult!"


    Naruto also nodded, followed by a gesture of continued seal.


    The Datong Mushe people glanced at the altar in the distance, and saw that Chakra''s volatility on the sun mirror was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that he felt great uneasiness with the reincarnated eyes, so his face sank: Then you will all die!"


    He had no intention of venting his anger on these ants. This was not his kindness. He just felt that the low blood ants in front of him were not worthy to fight him.


    However, the Japanese mirror on the altar was putting too much pressure on him, so he could not care about his identity.


    So, his right hand holding the golden sword slightly raised, and the six begging jades floating behind him suddenly merged into the golden sword in his hand.


    Wow


    In an instant, the dazzling golden sword became more and more splendid. Jin Cancan was like the sun, making it difficult to look directly at!


    Not only that, the length of the Golden Sword soared instantly, from the original hundreds of meters, it continued to extend upward and straight into the sky!


    The Ziyuan, Naruto, and the white people who were standing in front of the big tube wooden house all raised their heads subconsciously, looked at the sky with horror, and looked at the glorious golden sword that went straight into the sky and could not see the end!


    On an ice cliff a dozen miles away from the rainbow ice wall, Fenghua Xiaoxue, who was temporarily detained there, was stunned.


    In her vision, there are two standing side by side, without seeing the end of the beam of light rushing to the sky.


    One of them is a colorful beam of light over the rainbow ice wall, and the other is a golden sword that is so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it!


    Looking at this miracle-like scene, she was speechless for a moment and could not say anything in her mouth. She could only marvel at the bottom of her heart: "Is this the power that humanity can have?"


    Facing the dazzling golden sword with no end, Ziyuan, Naruto, and the white people are like falling into the ice cave at close range.


    If this sword is successfully cut, it will not only destroy the rainbow ice wall, it is likely that the entire snow country and the entire polar region will be divided into two and cut in half!


    U


    At this moment, a figure leaped out of the crowd and rushed to the big wooden man holding the golden sword.


    Ziyuan''s eyes were amazed, and she was surprised to find that this passed her, and the figure who rushed to the big tube was not a person, it was the phosphorous that was the same as her, so she did not wait for her brain to react. Out of conditioned reflex, quickly caught up with incense phosphorus.


    In any case, she can''t lose to Xiang Phosphorus!


    "?"


    Naruto and Bai on the side had no such conditioned reflex, and they were all startled.


    However, the reaction of the two of them was not slow. Seeing that the two Yangshen dare to step forward to face such a horrible golden sword, they glanced at each other, and then they rushed up.


    "Humph!"


    The man with a large sword holding a golden sword snorted softly. His eyes were full of contempt, ignoring the scented phosphorous, Ziyuan and others, and cast his sight on the heliostat on the distant altar.


    The collection of nine Jade-seeking Jade, and the golden rebirth of the giant rebirth eye blessing, is enough to sweep through everything, so the big tube Mushe people are ready to dedicate their lives to the ritual of destroying the heliostat in a thunderstorm. The threat is exterminated and killed in advance!


    However, at the moment when the men in the big tube ignored the phosphorous, Ziyuan and others, the magical eyes of the phosphorous under the mask of the Yangshen suddenly bloomed.


    Suddenly, a blood mist appeared!


    This blood mist appeared very strange, obviously there was no time to spread, but it suddenly enveloped a large area, as if it was from another time and space overlapping, covering the incense phosphorus, the big wooden man, and the nearest Ziyuan. Went in.


    Then, the blood mist disappeared out of thin air as it appeared.


    And disappeared with it, there are incense phosphorus shrouded in blood mist, the big tube wooden house, and the three people of Ziyuan!


    Naruto and Bai, who had been a little slower, stopped suddenly, looked around in horror, but found that the big barrel wooden man was indeed gone. The previous golden sword that rushed to the sky also disappeared with the disappearance of the blood mist.


    "What happened?"


    Naruto asked in a daze.


    Bai shook his head is also confused.


    The moment when the blood mist appeared, all his perceptions were shielded by the blood mist, and he did not know what was happening in the blood mist. Without waiting for him to react, the blood mist disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the nine lamas in Naruto''s body said in a deep voice: "Don''t look for it, it''s time and space ninjutsu, they are no longer here!"


    In a different space.


    In a blink of an eye, the three followed the blood mist to a different space filled with light mist.


    The eyes are full of gray failure, only a **** long river is particularly striking. It meanders and twists and extends into the mist. Even the big barrel wooden house with reincarnated eyes cannot see the end of the river.


    On the **** river, a vaguely outlined spirits appeared vaguely. These spirits undulated on the **** river, as if struggling and roaring. It seemed to make people shudder!


    Standing on the shore, the face of Datong Mushe changed slightly, and asked, "Where is this?"


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1319： Yang Shen by the Styx

    Faced with the doubts of the man in the big tube, she squatted on the ground, panting and breathing heavily, and picked a beautiful flower on the other side of the foot.


    The time and space pupil surgery that Xiang Phosphorus realized not long ago is nothing else, but the pupil technique Santuchuan that Tuan Zang''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes performed.


    However, as the ultimate pupil technique of these reincarnation eyes, the Santuchuan performed by Xiang Phosphorus is slightly different from the Santuchuan performed during the period when Tuanzang Eternal Kaleidoscope was written.


    The pupil technique of Tuanzang is to summon and control a section of the Stygian Three Way River to come to the ninja world to assist him in combat.


    The pupil technique of Xiang Phosphorus is a kind of time-space pupil technique, and the level is also a step further. It can directly open a passage between the real Stygian Santuchuan and the Ninja Realm.


    Aside from the garden, Ziyuan did not have any stage fright. He hunched his arms and stared coldly at the big barrel wooden house: "Want to interfere with the ritual of the adult? Huh, let''s kill us first and then talk!"


    The big tube Mushe wrinkled his eyebrows and slowly looked around.


    Withered and dead environment, the mist filled with lifelessness, and the long river with countless dead souls, like blood, which has no end. Based on these alone, he actually already vaguely guessed where this is and listened to Xiang Phosphorus. This is Santuchuan, and the last fluke in his heart was completely defeated.


    "Styx"


    Chewing the word in his mouth, the face of Datong Mushe became more gloomy.


    Reincarnation eyes are good, melee, far attack, perspective, insight, control of spirits, control of puppets, resistance to seals, etc. There are few shortcomings, and the only thing that can be called the weakness is the ability of time and space.


    This is not only for the big wooden man, but also for the Japanese mirror.


    In the face of space-time ninjutsu, the reincarnation eye''s powerful insight, excellent maneuvering ability, and the combination of the revolving Ruyi, allows the reincarnation eye owner to dodge almost all time-space ninjutsu in time.


    However, once the move is taken and transferred to a different space, it will be very passive for the owner of the reincarnated eye.


    It seems that many times he was unable to chase the heliostat with chasing victory, and because of negligence of the enemy, he was transferred to the Stygian Mushe by Xiang Phosphorus.


    Trying to communicate with the giant reincarnation of their big tube wood family, the big tube wood house people quickly froze.


    Although he can vaguely sense the giant reincarnated eye, this induction is very weak, and he must try to communicate for a long time, so that there is a little possibility that he can escape from the difficulties with the giant reincarnated eye left in the ninja world.


    In other words, he was trapped here in a short time, trapped by this river of Styx carrying unending souls.


    opposite.


    The semi-squat incense slowly stood up.


    Ziyuan leaned in beside Xiang Xiang''s ear and whispered: "We can go back, right?"


    Xiang Phosphorus shook his head: "I don''t know."


    It is only a few tens of minutes from the realization of this time and space pupil surgery to the present, so it is still very strange to this pupil surgery phosphor, plus the previous reincarnation of the resurrection heliostat used in the reincarnation of the natural technique, So even at this moment, even Phosphorus Phosphorus himself, he did not fully grasp the smooth return to Ninja.


    "what"


    A trace of panic flashed in the eyes under Ziyuan''s mask.


    However, she quickly panicked and said calmly in front of Xiang Phosphorus: "It''s no big deal. After the seal is sealed, we will slowly find our way back!"


    Looking around the big tube of the wooden house around, then looked at the Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan in front of him, and finally the eyes fell on the charming other shore flower held by Xiang Phosphorus.


    He knew it was his negligence that put him in the predicament of today.


    Annoyed, he couldn''t help but scrutinize the two ninjas in front of them wearing black caps with gold rims and sun masks.


    He had seen this costume more than once before, and during the time of the assassination, he was disturbed by a similarly dressed ninja with a rock mask on his face.


    And in the fierce battle with Nagato not long ago, he also found several ninjas in this costume on the sidelines.


    "It seems that they are not ordinary ninjas!" After a little secret, Datong Mushe asked: "Who are you?"


    At the same time as the flirtatious flowers on the other shore were slowly thrown into the Styx, Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan said in harmony: "God organizes Yangshen!"


    Shenwei space.


    Sustaining the tail soil of Yiwei and Jiuwei, he suddenly looked.


    A side question asked: "Did you find something?"


    "Well, it feels Jiuwei!"


    With soil nodded gently.


    Quickly asked: "Where?"


    Wrapped his eyebrows with soil: "It''s far away from the Fire Country, it seems to be in the polar region, the specific direction, I still need to wait until I go to the Ninja Realm before I can try to lock it!"


    Absolutely laughed: "It seems that the Five Great Forbearance Villages are still prepared, even hiding Jiuwei in that kind of place!"


    With the soil surface disdainful: "No matter where they hide Jiuwei, it doesn''t make sense!"


    After all, the figure with soil shook and disappeared into the suddenly appearing vortex.


    Looking at the deserted land that hurried away, Hei Jue''s mouth twitched, drawing an upturned arc


    Rainbow ice wall.


    The heliostat on the altar felt the coldness flowing from the enchanted breakage, and his eyes shifted slightly, glancing at the enchantment''s gap that was blasted and broken by the golden wheel of the big wooden man, and standing blankly outside the gap Naomi Naruto and Bai.


    Naruto rushed out of the enchantment, which means that he is now exposed to the perception of the earth, so he has no hesitation in the heliostat, and directly seals off the previous psychic.


    Bang


    In a muffled sound, Naruto disappeared into a puff of white smoke.


    Naruto was originally forcibly channeled by psychicism, so as long as the heliostat was released from psychic powers, he could instantly return Naruto to his position before being channeled by the power of the contract, that is, the battlefield outside of Konoha on.


    As for NarutoXiang Phosphorus, Ziyuan and others, the Japanese mirror is not worried.


    Naruto is covered by six immortals, and the probability of death is extremely small. Even if Naruto, Xiang Phosphorus, and Ziyuan are all dead, as long as he can achieve blood and snare, the resurrection of several people is a breeze for him. .


    Therefore, it was confirmed that Iro was still in the circle, and was isolated by the circle. After the breath of the tail did not leak out, he calmly withdrew his eyes and devoted himself to the ceremony again.


    Unlike the previous three stages, in the fourth stage, he has no more than the previous experience. He wants to thoroughly integrate the qualities of the seven elements of Yin and Yang, the seven elements of Chakra, and it is essentially an act against the sky.


    Because chakras of different attributes will be mutually exclusive, it is not easy to merge only two of them, and three of them. If you want to fully integrate the seven attributes, it is not only necessary to exaggerate to Chakra that cannot be estimated, but also Requires superb skills and a calm heart


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all! This chapter says that it is temporarily blocked and can be sent, but it cannot be seen. It seems that it will not be displayed until the 5th. You can send it first and wait until the 5th.

 Chapter 1320： Traces of God Organization

    The territory of the fire country.


    A twisted vortex appeared suddenly. Then, a figure wearing a cloak and a vortex mask walked out of the vortex.


    Obviously, this figure is just soil.


    In fact, after the last Wuyin War, Kakashi¡¯s identity was already known, and the Uchiha spot of the ¡°dirty earth body¡± has also appeared in the ninja world, so he at this time There is no need to continue to pretend to be Uchiha Spot.


    It''s just that the mask has been worn for a long time. He is used to hiding himself under the mask. Or, he needs not only the mask''s function of covering the appearance, but also some kind of protection at the spiritual level.


    Because at the moment of awakening "Shenwei", he relied on escape.


    Only when he put on a mask, he can forget his identity as the soil of Uchiha as the tail of the crane, and substitute himself into the identity of the person in charge behind the organization.


    After landing, he took a look at the direction of Muye Village.


    At first, he thought that the six "Paine" controlled by him, and the several first generation of "dirty soil" masters who were absolutely controlled, were enough to overcome Muye Village, and this hope that carried him, gave him the village of despair. Leveled.


    I never thought that the three imps would be thrust into the hands by Naruto, Sasuke, and Ningji, forcibly stabilizing the defeat of the Ninja Alliance, and then the first, second, and fourth generations who were "reincarnated" by the big snake ball. Turned back the situation.


    "Humph!"


    With soil snorted softly, withdrawn his gaze.


    Except for the head of the **** organization''Yan Luo'', other people, even the first generation known as the''God of Ninja'', have not paid much attention to it, because he has stepped into the pillar of the Ten Tails. "Six Dao level", only the same **** organization "Yan Luo", can withstand a battle with him!


    If there is anything else that he cares about now, there is only one tail, nine tails hiding in the ninja world, and the day when Ningji Ningji, who suddenly awakened and reincarnated.


    The fact that Ningxiang Ningci awakened the reincarnated eye also made him confirm that the reincarnated eye evolved from white eyes.


    In other words, the true identity of ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is either the large tube on the moon or the Japanese family of wooden leaves, because only the two groups in the ninja world have white eyes.


    Soon, he closed his eyes and felt it.


    With perception, he once again confirmed that Jiuwei was in a remote polar region, but because it was too far apart, he is still difficult to determine the specific location, and he can only roughly sense one direction.


    But for him who mastered the Temporal Ninjutsu, this distance is nothing.


    "what?"


    However, when he was preparing to follow the direction of the induction and pursued all the way, he suddenly found that the induction had disappeared all of a sudden, so he was taken aback.


    Then, he turned back suddenly, and the suspicious fox looked at Muye Village...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield outside Muye Village.


    Rumble...


    The "Paine Six Ways" with ten tails of Chakra and the first generation, the second generation, and the four generations of the first generation of Naruto are fighting fiercely, and the whole scene is extremely chaotic.


    The screams of the "tail beast jade" breaking wind on the field, the screams of the psychic beasts, and the sound of explosions one after another are endless, even if it is already into the night, the night sky is full of lightning and thunder and sky fire.


    Looking around, a picture of doomsday!


    Bang...


    At this time, with a burst of white smoke, Naruto appeared in a sea of ??frantically growing trees.


    The first second was still on the ice field, and he fought against the large wooden man holding the dazzling golden sword. The next second appeared in the sea of ??trees that covered the sky. This contrast made Naruto''s face dull and completely unresponsive. come.


    Uh...


    Seeing that Naruto was about to be engulfed by the sea of ??trees, suddenly a figure flashed over and appeared in front of Naruto, and immediately flickered and disappeared in the sea of ??trees with Naruto.


    "Father...father? Am I back in the village?"


    Looking at the four generations of Naruto in front of the''dirty earth'', Naruto immediately reacted.


    "Ok!"


    The four generations who rescued Naruto from the battlefield nodded.


    Kakashi on the side asked, "Naruto, where did your teacher just take you?"


    Naruto scanned the circle around at this time, and found that besides his father''s four generations of Naruto, Kakashi, Kay, Asma, Red, Silent, Sun Diffusion, Uchiha Fuyue, etc. were all watching themselves. Some nervous answers: "It seems like a snow country."


    "Snow Country?"


    Everyone was taken aback, and no one guessed that the Japanese mirror had even taken Naruto to the remote country of snow.


    The fourth generation of Huo Ying pondered for a while, and asked, "Where do the five generations take you?"


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, Naruto tangled immediately.


    He was actually confused as to what the Japanese mirror had planned in the Snow Country, but he vaguely knew that the teacher seemed to be carrying out an earth-shaking ceremony.


    And he wasn¡¯t sure if he could say it. After all, the teacher did so covertly, and even an idiot could see that the teacher didn¡¯t want to make the ritual matter public.


    Looking at the tangled Naruto, the fourth generation suddenly smiled: "If the secrets of the fifth generation are involved, then there is no need to say."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and looked gratefully at the four generations of Naruto.


    Kakashi on the side immediately produced something unusual, because listening to the tone of the fourth generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Naruto seemed to have a very good understanding of the details of the heliostat.


    Mute then said in a deep voice: "In any case, we must ensure the safety of Naruto!"


    The crowds of nobility nodded together.


    Naruto asked with some doubt: "What happened?"


    Kakashi replied: "Not long ago we received news that both the water shadow as the three-tailed man Zhu Li and the seven-tailed man Zhu Li were attacked by Xiao organization, and all the tail beasts in the body were taken away."


    Naruto startled: "What!?"


    Kakashi shook his head sadly: "Xiao''s goal is still the tail beast!"


    Fifth Ninja Village''s protection of people''s column strength Actually, it did not relax, but this sudden fourth Ninja World War involved too much energy and combat power of the five Ninja Villages, so Xiao Xiao was easily drilled Loophole.


    Asma said anxiously: "Damn, why didn''t the **** organization take action, even if the fairy wanted to stare at the ten tails of Xiao organization, but the master Chuan, the wind chime, and the people in Dizang should also take action, why until now? Only''Fire Demon'' appeared?"


    Naruto replied subconsciously: "They are all in the snow country!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Naruto, and Kakashi asked seriously: "Naruto, what did you just say? God organized in the Snow Kingdom?"


    Seeing that he had leaked, Naruto nodded: "Well, they are all there to deal with a very powerful enemy!"


    ..........


    Without this chapter, I will steal a lazy, please leave a chapter, today only this one. In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1321： Uchiha finally stood right!

    "Very powerful enemy? What enemy?"


    Kakashi subconsciously asked a question that everyone present cared about.


    Naruto hurriedly used all the storms that swept through, the golden sword that could not see the end, and so on, crudely describing the horror of the big wooden man who fell from the sky.


    After listening to Naruto''s description, Asma immediately said: "Isn''t this the leader of the God Organization "Yan Luo"?"


    Silent also doubted: "Did the God Organization get infighted?"


    Kakashi frowned slightly, feeling that Naruto''s description was too exaggerated and too absurd.


    He has seen the battle of the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ many times. Although the immortal ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ is extremely powerful, it is not as exaggerated as Naruto described.


    Descriptions such as the Golden Sword that can¡¯t be seen to the end are simply nonsense, not to mention the grotesque thing that the God Organization actually squabbled in the Snow Country at this critical moment.


    The four generations of Naruto patiently asked: "Naruto, you think about it carefully, will there be any misunderstandings?"


    "There is no misunderstanding, even I have participated in the war!" Naruto paused and said: "That strong enemy is not''Yan Luo''. Hearing Ning Ci said that he seemed to be called a big tube wooden she!


    The next day''s day difference suddenly anxiously said: "Ningci is also in the snow country?"


    Naruto nodded.


    Kakashi looked toward the sun: "Is the Datong Mushe man the one who has taken away the eyes of the Japanese foot senior?"


    At this time, the sundial was no longer able to conceal the secrets of the family. While gently nodding, he said anxiously: "Yes, the big tube Mushe is the one who has robbed his brother''s eyes. He is the big tube Mu family who lives on the moon. He is a distant relative with our Japanese family, and his purpose of taking away his white eyes should be to reincarnate his eyes!"


    Four generations of Naruto said calmly: "So, did he succeed?"


    Nikki dropped his face: "Although it is not clear what method he used, if Naruto''s description is correct, then he should have gained reincarnation eyes!"


    Kai Leng Leng said: "This is troublesome!"


    All the people on the scene nodded in agreement.


    Before the scene of Ningci''s reincarnation, everyone saw it.


    Imagine that even Ninja, who has just graduated from Ninja School not long after graduation, has the ability to sweep the battlefield after the reincarnation of the reincarnation, then the big tube Mushe who originally had the strength to resist the leader of the organization Xiaomen has the reincarnation. It is difficult for them to predict the level to which their strength will soar. It is a fairy equivalent to the strength of''Yan Luo''.


    The more he thought about the difference, the more worried he was: "Did he look at Ning Ci''s reincarnation?"


    Naruto shook his head: "I don''t know about this. He suddenly fell from the sky and caught us by surprise!"


    Fu Yue asked: "In the face of this strong enemy, should the five generations shoot?"


    Kakashi glanced at Fuyue, listening to Fuyue''s tone, and seemed to know something.


    Naruto hugged the back of his head with both hands, and smiled proudly: "The teacher is busy, I can''t care about dealing with that guy at all, it''s my hands with God''s organization!"


    After a little deep pondering, Kaka tentatively asked, "Which members did the gods organize?"


    If the Datong Mushe people really have reincarnated eyes, then it seems to Kakashi that they have reached the level of "Six Dao", which is the realm of the fairy, and for the fairy, there are no more ordinary ninjas.


    Just like the news sent back by the Ninja Coalition not long ago, the Uchiha spot of the "dirty earth body" alone almost wiped out the tens of thousands of ninja troops led by the Five Shadows.


    Naruto replied: "In the beginning it was "Chuanzhu", but the opponent was too strong, and "Chuanzhu" could not stop it, so I joined the battle with "Yangshen", and then another "Yangshen" Also on the court!"


    "Yang Shen!?"


    Everyone immediately looked at each other.


    In the information collected by the five major ninja villages, in addition to the uncertain number of "fire demon", the **** organization has only the leader "Yan Luo", as well as "Chuanzhu", "wind bell", "jizo", and not long ago from the four The members of''Kylin'' who have been identified there by Dai Shuiying.


    The title "Yangshen" was heard for the first time.


    Red eagerly asked, "What about the wind chimes?"


    Naruto replied: "The wind chimes are in the circle, they didn''t shoot."


    Obviously, the "wind chime" that Naruto refers to is the one who is dressed up in a **** organization.


    After the meeting of the "Rainbow Ice Wall", the guard crane in the body of Luo Luo and the nine lamas in Naruto discovered each other. Looks like this to cover up the embarrassment of being pulled to serve as a Chakra battery.


    "How about the battle? Is Ning Ci okay?"


    Kakashi undoubtedly cares more about the situation and Ningci''s reincarnation.


    This time Naruto did not answer immediately, but thought about it seriously, because he was actually a bit ignorant until now, so he replied after a while: "None of me and Chuanzhu are opponents of that guy. Yang Shen''launched''time and space ninjutsu'' before taking the guy away. As for where they went, I don''t know, and then I came back here."


    Although Naruto''s description is not very clear, but everyone listened with a look after listening.


    Because from Naruto''s description, it is easy to draw a conclusion, that is, the two "yang gods" in the **** organization, which can match the "six levels" of the big tube Mushe.


    In other words, in addition to the leader ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, there are other powerful people who are close to the ¡®six levels¡¯.


    Thinking of this, four generations of Naruto secretly murmured: "Fortunately, there are five generations in the village. If you change the burden of others to take over Naruto, you may not be able to cope with such a complicated situation in the ninja world!"


    On the other side, Uchiha Fuyue also slightly moved, secretly said in his heart: "It seems that the God Organization is stronger than I thought, this time we Uchiha finally stood right!"


    At the moment, there are more and more doubts in Kakashi''s heart Can''t help but ask a series of questions to Naruto: "What about your teacher? What is the mirror doing in the snow country? What is he doing? Dead? Who reincarnate him?"


    Uh, uh...


    Waiting for Naruto''s answer, the three shadows of three generations of Naruto, three generations of earth shadows, four generations of Thunder Shadows, and four generations of Wind Shadows finally hurried back from the land of wind and fell in front of everyone.


    The ninjas quickly greeted them.


    The three generations of Naruto first glanced at the first generation in the distance, and the second generation battled with "Pain Six", and then said first: "Everyone is ready, Uchiha is here!"


    "what!?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    However, without waiting for everyone to be surprised for a long time, I saw a few tall ¡®Suzengenghu¡¯ who came here while fighting...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1322： Fateful duel!

    Despite the communication through the headquarters, everyone already knows the experience of the Ninja Alliance led by the Five Shadows, and they also have a certain psychological preparation for the strength of Uchiha Spot.


    But after seeing the "Suzunenghu" in the distance, which was so unreasonably tall, everyone couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This... this is too exaggerated!"


    "It''s bigger than Sasuke''s "Suzengenghu"?"


    "Is this the power of Uchiha spot?"


    This shock caused all the ninjas who remained on the side of Konoha to produce a complex emotion that was too small for themselves.


    The three generations of earth shadows floating in the air glanced at the first-generation Naruto in the sea of ??trees not far away, and said, "With the first generation of your Konoha, the situation should have room for change!"


    Through the communication of the headquarters, several filmmakers were on the way back, and they learned about the news that Da She Wan transformed the first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation.


    Three generations of Naruto asked Kakashi at this time: "Is the mirror falling? How did he die? Was Dashe Pill reincarnate him?"


    Kakashi replied: "The mirror seems to be in the snow country. As for how he died, we don''t know very well yet, but it shouldn''t be that Da She Wan transformed him into "dirty soil"."


    The fourth generation of Huo Ying nodded: "Well, the five generations were not Dashe Wan''s "reincarnation"."


    Looking at the four''fiends'' who are still battling with Uchiha''s spot in the distance, the three generations of Naruto are now one-sided questions, and the biggest ones are how the heliostat died, what is the Uchiha family It''s time to merge with the **** organization, and why do the''fire demons'' of the **** organization bow their ears to the''dirty earth'' of the heliostat?


    Zhishui, Zhenyi, Sasuke will not say the true and false "flame demon", but the "flame devil" holding the "ten-fist sword", but the real **** organization "flame devil", he does not have The truth is that he serves as the heliostat of the fifth generation of Naruto.


    The battlefield of fierce fighting, the first generation also found the figure of Uchiha spot.


    In fact, he had long sensed the approaching Uchiha spot, or it was because of his existence that Uchiha spot came to Muye all the way regardless.


    Sure enough, under the entanglement of the "fire demons", the Uchiha spotman hadn''t arrived yet, and his shout came from afar: "Jianjian, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Standing on a huge tree, the first generation looked at the Uchiha spot in the distance, and said in return: "You are such a headache!"


    Rumble...


    Uchiha spotted his sword and set off a huge air wave. In the sound of the thunder, the four "Devil Demon" that entangled him, together with the nearby forest, were overturned, and then the wings of "Suzenguhu" were urged. Flying into the air in a show, while approaching the first generation, he shouted loudly: "Finally let me wait until this day!"


    The first generation said: "I don''t want to fight you!"


    Uchiha Momo urged the "Suzunenghu" sword to refer to Muye Village behind the first generation: "Then I will destroy it in front of you!"


    The first generation suddenly angered: "Don''t force me!"


    Uchiha Ban responded immediately: "Want to stop me? Then defeat me!"


    The first generation suppressed emotions: "Spot!"


    Uchiha spotted arrogantly: "between columns!"


    Looking at the Uchiha spot with a fierce fighting spirit, the first generation knew that if he didn''t take action to stop it, the spot would really ruin the Muye village behind him, so he no longer hesitated and jumped to Uchiha spot.


    He knew that his battle with Ban would inevitably destroy everything around him, so the farther away from the village the better!


    Soon, there were only two people in each other''s eyes, that is, the "spot" and "pillar" shouted away all the way, letting the remaining people on the battlefield stare at each other, but could not help but secretly relieved.


    Because if the first generation and Uchiha spot fight up here, the people and things within a few tens of kilometers will probably suffer.


    As the first generation and Uchiha spot went away, the comparison between the strength of the enemy and the enemy in the field changed dramatically.


    The Xiao organization is still the "Paine Six Ways", and the shadows of the "dirty soil" manipulated in secret.


    On the side of the Ninja Coalition, in addition to the second and fourth generations of the two "dirty soil" of the naruto, there is also the big snake pill, Zilai, Tsunato, the "three ninjas" who have finally gathered together, and the country of the wind rush Three generations of Naruto, three generations of earth shadow, four generations of Ray shadow, and four generations of wind shadow.


    In addition, the four ¡®fire monsters¡¯ of the God Organization were also idle because Uchiha Spot was taken over by the first generation.


    So, the Ninja Allied Forces and the "fire demon" of the God Organization immediately joined forces to surround the Xiao Organization in the center.


    Uh...


    Suddenly, a twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and then a figure came out of the vortex.


    Undoubtedly, this figure that suddenly came is just the trace of Naruto coming here.


    After seeing the soil show up, the Ninja Allied Forces and the God Organization "Fire Demon" were all taken aback.


    At this time, although the covered soil was wearing a cloak and a whirlpool mask, it still looked like he used to dress up, but the eight''Qiu Daoyu'' floating behind him, and the black tin rod in his hand, revealed With his "six-level" fairy identity.


    "How could it be him?!"


    All the filmmakers were surprised, because they always thought that the leader of the Xiaowei group would be the leader of the Xiao organization, but they never wanted to be the leader of the Xiaowei group. The mysterious Uchiha kaleidoscope of the action of Boban''s name.


    "It''s him!"


    The four generations of Huo Ying frowned, and recognized the person in front of him through "Shenwei" as the mysterious person who had secretly calculated him and Jiu Xinnai, and caused the chaos of Nine Tails.


    Naruto Bian quickly asked, "Father, do you know him?"


    The fourth generation of Huo Ying shook his head: "I don''t know his true identity, but he was the mysterious man who had calculated your mother!"


    "what!?"


    Naruto was shocked and angry at the news.


    On the side, Kakashi opened his mouth and wanted to explain the identity of the four generations of Naruto with the soil. It can be seen that the shadows of other villages are on the side So he endured it.


    The Uchiha spot that slaughtered the Ninja Alliance was Konoha''s ninja. If you let other villages discover that the mysterious man who has been secretly manipulating Akatsuki is also Konoha''s ninja, then Kono is really difficult to explain.


    Although Kakashi also knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed for a long time, as an agent of Naruto, he could only hide it for a while.


    At this time, the crowd in the field swept the people''s eyes, quickly avoided the four generations of Naruto, then stayed in Kakashi''s body for a while, and finally fell to Naruto''s body, saying: "Hand over Jiuwei Right!"


    Kakashi took a step forward and just wanted to say something.


    Naruto jumped out of the crowd, and instantly entered the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode", pushing the "Spiral Pill" in his hand and rushing towards the soil.


    At the other end, Sasuke''s expression condensed, and he immediately urged "Suzunouhu" to pounce...


    ..........


    The second is more Feng, seeking recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1323： Unsolved gap

    With soil indifferently looking at Naruto who flew over, his right hand slowly raised.


    Even a person who can perfectly use the power of the tail beast does not pose a threat to him now, even the most special nine tails in the tail beast are no exception.


    "Vientiane Tian Yin!"


    Suddenly, he led his pupils towards Naruto.


    Different from the 4th Ninja World War in the original space and time, the soil at that time was the ten-tailed column force that hastily became on the battlefield, whether it was the suppression of the ten-tail or the use of the "six-level" power. Not quite skillful enough, so many flaws were revealed in the battle, and also gave the Ninja Alliance a lot of opportunities to defeat.


    This is not the case with soil in time and space.


    Due to the great threat of the God Organization, he did not immediately act after becoming a ten-tailed man, but he hid in his "Shenwei" space, while adapting to the new identity of the ten-tailed man, while trying to become familiar with it. The power of''six levels''.


    Therefore, now he not only has the ability to completely suppress the ten tails, but also freely uses the six powers of first order, such as "Qing Dao Yu", "Yin Yang Dun" and so on.


    And unlike the original single eye transplanted in time and space, today''s transplanted soil is a complete pair of reincarnation eyes.


    The difference between binocular and monocular is not only in the strength of the pupil and the suppression of the ten tails.


    Transplanted a complete pair of reincarnations of the reincarnation eyes, and because they have entered the "six-level", they have fully mastered the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha spot and obtained the highest authority to approach the original master of Uchiha spot.


    So now he can also perform the time-space pupil surgery, which is unique to Uchiha spot''s reincarnation eyes, "round tomb prison"!


    It can be said that compared with the six belts of soil in the original time and space, this time and space has eaten too many bitter mouths in the hands of the **** organization, and the soil with too many traps, the strength is not increased by a little bit.


    U


    With the launch of the "Vientiane Sky Introducer", Naruto, who had already flew towards the earth, was immediately dragged by gravity, and flew to the earth in almost an instant.


    After getting close to the soil, Mingren found that in the palm of his right palm lifted with the soil, there was a round scarlet kaleidoscope writing round eyes!


    "This!?"


    The startled Naruto quickly adjusted his movements in mid-air and aimed the ¡®spiral pill¡¯ in his hand at the kaleidoscope writing wheel with the palm of his right palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided together!


    However, the expected explosions, impacts, and roars did not happen. Naruto''s condensed to the extreme, not only glowed with fluorescence, but also carried a violent cyclone''spiral pill'', hitting the right palm with soil After the palm, not only did not hurt the right palm with soil, but also was instantly absorbed.


    Slightly pick the corner of the soil mouth, "Acknowledge your fate, your destiny is already"


    Just halfway through the local dialect, Naruto in the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" suddenly raised his head, revealing the confident face, and then, behind Naruto, "wow" stretched out nine Jincancan Chakra''s arm, and each chakra holds a''spiral pill'' with a turbulent cyclone!


    "My fate is not yours!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Naruto instantly urged nine Chakra arms to push the''spiral pill'' from different angles to blast the soil.


    Boom


    In an instant, a humming sound came, and a huge burst of smoke rose, and Naruto took the opportunity to retreat and jumped aside.


    Whether it was Sasuke, who was controlling Suzuno Hu, flying in the air, or the Ninja coalitions in the surrounding circle, they were all attentively looking at the billowing smoke.


    call


    A night breeze blew away, blowing away the dust.


    As the smoke dissipated, the unscathed soil protected by an ink-colored hemisphere reappeared.


    "what!?"


    Sasuke in the air was taken aback, a dignity flashed on the eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in his eyes.


    All the Ninja coalitions around were also surprised.


    Naruto''s "Spiral Ball Continuous Strike" just now is a big threat even for "Suzengenghu" Kaleidoscope Uchiha. If you use earth and space ninjutsu to dodge, you can still pass it. The soil stood on the spot without hiding or shining, and unscathed hard against Naruto''s''Spiral Ball Continuous Strike'', which is somewhat unacceptable.


    The three generations of Naruto''s face is gloomy. "Is this the power of "Qing Dao Yu"?


    The four generations of Naruto said: "It seems that ordinary ninjutsu is not effective for him!"


    The second generation of Huo Ying said, "This is probably an enemy more difficult to deal with than Uchiha Spot!"


    Kakashi did not say anything, but stared at the soiled hands.


    From the show of "Shenwei" just with the soil, he knew that although the pair of kaleidoscope writing wheels with soil were not in the eye sockets, they must be somewhere else on his body.


    After all, it doesn¡¯t require too much skill, and Tuan Zang once did it, so Kakashi secretly said, ¡°It seems that only by capturing his kaleidoscope writing wheel can we have a chance of winning!¡±


    In the face of untouched soil, Naruto was not too surprised, and secretly said, "Sure enough, it is the same as the Datong Mushe, what can I do?"


    "Qiu Daoyu" is almost immune to all ninjutsu, even if it is "Dust Escape" as a "blood following", but it is only the fusion of the three Chakras, and it cannot affect the seven Chakras. , So if there is no equivalent strength, or''space ninjutsu'' that can cut space,''Qiu Daoyu'' is unsolvable.


    Just now, Naruto''s several Chakra arms were broken down by "Qiu Daoyu" just because they touched the "Qiu Daoyu" with soil!


    At this time, he brought his hands up with the soil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to protect his ink-colored ball immediately changed to the shape of a tin rod and returned to his hands.


    After glancing at everyone, he said, "Now you should be clear, your resistance is meaningless, so let me summarize this old world full of despair!"


    A group of Ninja coalitions around were surprised and suspicious, but no one answered, and the scene fell into a strange silence.


    Because of the high-profile propaganda that God organized in the past, the Ninja Allied Forces knew more about Qiu Daoyu than the original time and space, and because of the invincible fairy image of Yanlu, everyone had a natural awe of Qiu Daoyu. So when the soil showed "Qiu Daoyu", the shock to the Ninja Alliance was much larger than the original time and space.


    Just as everyone was hesitant, Naruto with a sincere heart shouted, "How can we trust your despicable villain, if you put the ninja world in your hands, then you are really in despair?" !"


    He shook his head with soil and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter what I do. I don''t need your support and consent anyway."


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    .

 Chapter 1324： Narutos counterattack

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After the emotion was over, carrying the soil no longer wasted lips, waved, and moved the''Paine Six Ways'' around to the''Shenwei'' space, withdrew all the pupil power and Chakra, and then fixed his eyes and cast on Naruto again "Vientiane Tian Yin".


    Uh...


    The sudden gravitational force caused Naruto to avoid it, and the whole person flew to the earth in the roar.


    The reacting Naruto immediately stretched out several Chakra arms from his body and firmly grasped the ground, and through these chakra arms caught on the ground, he wrestled with the earth-bearing ``Vientiane Sky Introduction''''.


    "Naruto!"


    Seeing this in the air, Sasuke yelled and urged "Suzunouhu" to shoot an arrow towards the soil!


    At the same time, the Ninja Allied Forces on the ground also launched an offensive against the soil. A variety of ninjutsu and ninja gears swarmed in all directions and smashed into the soil.


    Although everyone knows that these methods may not work for Qiu Dao Yu, they can only do their best.


    Rumble...


    Suddenly, the sounds of the explosions of ninjutsu and detonation symbols, and the sound of gnome jingle bells, the huge fire almost covered the earth.


    However, the gravitational force acting on Naruto did not stop. Chakra''s arm extended from Naruto caught several deep grooves on the ground, and still couldn''t resist the suction of the''Vientiane Sky Inducer'' with the soil. Moving in the direction of carrying soil.


    "ended!"


    Soon, Naruto was caught in the hands with soil, and his body began to twist, about to fall into a vortex.


    Sa...


    Just then, Kakashi''s figure suddenly flashed beside Naruto.


    "I knew it..."


    With a slap in the belly, not only was there no surprise, but a flash of jokes.


    Kakashi''s appearance was entirely within his expectations, or that this time he deliberately used "Shenwei" to absorb Naruto, just to get Kakashi to shoot.


    Therefore, his response was very rapid, directly extending the scope of ¡®Shenwei¡¯ from Naruto¡¯s body to Kakashi¡¯s body, trying to transfer Naruto and Kakashi to the ¡®Shenwei¡¯ space together.


    The moment when Kakashi''s body spread in a just twisted vortex, the eyes of samsara with soil reflected not Kakashi''s frightened expression, but Kakashi''s action of throwing bitterness.


    "That is..."


    In the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, he was surprised to discover that the sufferings Kakashi thrown were not his own "sword of bondage", but the "sword of forbearance" of their teacher''s fourth-generation Naruto.


    Sa...


    Suddenly, another figure flashed, and at the moment of holding the "Sword of Forbearance" thrown by Kakashi, one hand was pressed against the earthy body.


    With a slight change in the expression of the earth, the secret said: "Teacher!"


    Obviously, this sudden figure is not someone else, it is the instructor who brought Tu and Kakashi, the fourth generation of Naruto Fengshuimen!


    Sa...


    Before waiting for the soil to adapt, he disappeared in place with the fourth generation of Naruto, and due to the disappearance of the soil-filled spellcaster, Naruto and Kakashi who are about to be transferred to the "Shenwei" space Another dangerous escape.


    Undoubtedly, from the beginning, Kakashi¡¯s goal was not to directly rescue Naruto with ¡®Flying Thunder¡¯.


    Instead, he wants to use himself to attract the attention of the earth, and at the same time throw out the fourth generation of Naruto''s "sword of forbearance", so that the fourth generation of Naruto can take this position, by displacing the caster of the earth, the rescue in disguise Naruto.


    A blink of an eye.


    The four generations of Naruto and the banded soil flashed to a distant piece of open space carved with seals on the ground, and there were no other people on the side, only the second generation Naruto who had been waiting there and had already launched the''Multiply Detonation Symbol''.


    Suddenly embarrassed: "You guys..."


    Rumble...


    Before he could finish talking with soil, his voice was completely submerged in an endless explosion.


    At this time, three generations of Naruto, three generations of soil shadows and a group of Ninja coalitions quickly finished printing and shouted: "Tu Dun, the wall of the earth!"


    Suddenly, a wall of soil rose up, and it was possible to build a protective wall around the second generation of Naruto''Multiplication Detonation Symbol'', barely blocking the fierce explosion!


    Standing on the soil wall.


    Looking at the fire in front of the sky and feeling the violent shaking under his feet, Da She Wan extended his tongue and licked his lips: "Oh, this second-generation forbidden technique seems to be stronger than I thought!"


    The nature on the side is also amazing: "I did not expect that the second generation of adults also developed this kind of forbidden surgery!"


    There was a burst of hope in Tsunae''s eyes: "Even if it''s "Qiu Dao Yu," it shouldn''t be able to stop this forbidden art?"


    Da She Wan lightly laughed: "Who knows."


    another side.


    Looking at the endless fierce explosion, the three generations of Tu Ying said with a cold face: "Do you have such a ban on Muye?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying are also dreadful at the moment.


    Although he is very confident in his "Armor of Thunder", if he really falls into the explosion range of the second generation of Naruto "Multiplier Detonator", I am afraid that it will be over in a minute.


    The three generations of Naruto ignored the doubts of the three generations of earth shadows and stared at the center of the explosion.


    Time is passing by, and the violent explosion continues.


    "The explosion for such a long time, even if the fairy is not necessarily able to sustain it?"


    As the explosion continued, more and more people flashed this idea in their hearts, because the explosion in front of them was too violent and too long-lasting. Under this explosion, no one was spared.


    Moreover, the ambush points selected by the second generation of Naruto are also carved on the ground with a seal that interferes with the ninjutsu, which can ensure that the soil can¡¯t escape with the time and space ninjutsu in the first time, so in the eyes of many people, this time the two naruto The teaming up is unsolvable.


    After a long time, the explosion finally stopped.


    The turbulent smoky smoke almost covered the whole sky, and when the smoke dissipated, a huge pit appeared in the field, and in the pit, the soil was still standing unscathed.


    "what!?"


    This scene made everyone shudder. If even such an attack is ineffective, then the Ninja Alliance will have no chance at all.


    "Humph!"


    In the deep pit With a demonstration of the earth, everyone looked around and snorted coldly.


    At this time, the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto that had been crushed by the "multiplying the detonation symbol" began to recover around the soil. Because of the "dirty soil", no violent explosion will have any effect on them. Harmful.


    In fact, the second generation of Naruto was developed to support the use of the "multiplication detonation symbol".


    Obliquely looked at the second-generation Naruto, the fourth-generation Naruto glanced, waved with the soil, and several black rods flew out, nailing the recovered second-generation Naruto and fourth-generation Naruto to the ground.


    Then the soil floated high, and the people looked down like a **** and looked down on everyone...


    ........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1325 Huo Ying''s counterattack (for monthly ticket!)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1325： The eye of the moon about to open!

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    call...


    The night wind blew, and the pungent smoky smoke exploded.


    The cold moonlight showered on the robe with the earth flying high, making him floating in mid-air look very unreal, as if it was between illusion and reality.


    And the breath on him has become more strange, making people feel uneasy from the heart.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    The three generations of Huo Ying showed a despair.


    The three generations of earth shadows on the side, the four generations of wind shadows, and the fourth generations of Leiying were also shocked.


    In their view, with the power of the second generation of Naruto''s "multiplying the detonation symbol" just now, even if it is impossible to completely kill the soil, it should be able to damage the soil, no matter how bad it is, at least it should leave some marks on the soil. .


    But the fact was extremely cruel. Under the fierce explosion just now, the soil was still unscathed, and even the robe on his body was not damaged in half.


    "Still unscathed..."


    Kakashi looked sad.


    Ninjas are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of despair, and the powerful earth like a **** in front of them makes people feel despair involuntarily!


    the other side.


    Da She Wan''s pupil shrank and whispered: "It looks like we are ready to retreat."


    Zilai immediately hurriedly said: "Retreat? The village is behind us, where can I retreat?"


    Tsunade sighed: "If even the ninja world is over, where can we go back?"


    Da She Wan was sullen, unable to speak in half a ring.


    The current situation is different from the previous wars. In the past, it was only a dispute between the Ninja and the Ninja, or the Ninja Village and the Ninja Village. The loser can survive by ceding his sphere of influence, signing a treaty, or even exile.


    The fourth ninja war provoked by Kexiao was obviously not for the hegemony of ninja, so the Ninja Alliance did not even qualify for defeat this time!


    Uh...


    Sasuke lifted the "Suzunenghu" at this time and landed from the sky to Naruto. He asked curiously, "Hey, stupid, where did the five generations just take you?"


    Naruto said anxiously: "I''ll talk about this later, it''s important to deal with this guy first!"


    Sasuke, wearing gloves, akimbo on one hand and the hilt on the other, glanced coldly at the earth in the distance suspended in the air, and said casually: "What did the five generations explain?"


    Naruto shook his head: "Teacher, he is busy with other things!"


    "Other things?!"


    Sasuke stunned slightly and couldn''t figure out what else was more important than what was happening right now.


    Naruto glanced at Sasuke sideways: "Oh, why are you dressed as a "god organization" again, is it the village''s arrangement?"


    Sasuke''s lips raised: "Well, I''m the real **** organization "Fire Demon"!"


    Naruto was taken aback: "You...you joined the God Organization!?"


    Sasuke looked at the earth in the sky and said coolly: "So you can rest assured that there is our God Organization, this kind of guy can''t turn over the waves, you don''t understand how powerful our God Organization is!"


    Uh, uh...


    At this time, Zhishui, Itachi, and one or three people also fell beside the two.


    Just now, they took advantage of the space where the second generation of Huo Ying''s''multiplying detonation symbol'' bombarded the soil, they will be the second generation of earth shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the third generation of lightning shadow, the third generation of wind shadow, and the third generation of wind shadow. Hanzang defeated these''dirty bodies'' one by one, and cooperated with the Ninja Alliance Sealing Team to seal them all.


    After landing, Itachi asked, "Naruto, are there any arrangements for the five generations?"


    "No!"


    Naruto shook his head. He was suddenly relieved of psychicism and returned to here, so he didn''t know anything.


    Zhenyi complained: "I didn''t expect that the guys who organized Xiao are playing so big. It''s just a few of us. Obviously, I can''t control the scene! Even if the boss doesn''t take action, I will send them to Yan and''Yangshen'' anyway. !"


    Naruto said: "They are all in the snow country!"


    "What?" Sasuke hurriedly looked at Naruto and hurriedly asked: "My teacher... no, where is the''fire demon''? Where are they doing?"


    Naruto, while staring at the earth with air, said a little bit about the attack on the big wooden man with reincarnation eyes.


    Because the attention is all on the earth in the air, Naruto said very briefly, without specifically mentioning the members of the **** organization, but focusing the description on the body of the big tube.


    Sasuke''s face was murderous, and he said coldly in his mouth: "The big wooden man..."


    The water stop on the side, really one, the three ferrets looked at each other.


    They did not expect the crisis in the Xiao organization to sweep across the world of ninja, the big tube Mushe people on the moon came to insert a hand, and they did not expect that the big tube Mushe people also possessed the treasure of the reincarnation!


    At this moment, Chakra, who had been suspended in the night sky and had no movement, suddenly skyrocketed. Then, a thin crack broke in his eyebrow.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a scream in his mouth. It sounded like he was suffering from some kind of heartache.


    Looking at the cracks cracked at the heart with the soil, listening to the painful howling with the soil, the people of the Ninja Alliance were surprised and suspicious!


    At this time, the Chakra fluctuations on the soil have reached a point where it is difficult to describe in words. In the eyes of some Japanese tribes such as the sun difference, it is like a hot sun.


    What surprised everyone was that the fairy, who was as strong as the earth, would scream out in pain, so everyone was very surprised what happened to the body with the earth.


    The nine lamas in Naruto were trembling at the moment, and said in horror: "Hurry, stop him!"


    Naruto quickly asked in his heart: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the Eye of the Moon!" Pausing, Nine Lama said in horror: "He''s going to awaken the Moon Eye that Datong Muhui Ye once had!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a hidden underground palace in Ninja.


    At the moment when the thin seam with the eyebrows outside Muye Village appeared, a figure sitting on a tall stone seat suddenly seemed to sense something and suddenly looked towards Muye Village.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing glasses came over.


    The figure on the pedestal asked the middle-aged man: "Amado Is there any result?"


    A middle-aged man named ¡®Amado¡¯ said to the figure on the stone pedestal: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all the test subjects failed this time.¡±


    After being silent for a while, the figure on the stone spit out two words: "Continue!"


    After all, the figure stood up, waved it casually, and opened a space-time door with ¡®time-space ninjutsu¡¯.


    Amado asked: "Cixian, where are you going?"


    The man whom Amado called ¡®cixian¡¯ said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m going to confirm something!¡±


    ..........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1326 The Eye of the Moon to Be Opened! (Beg Monthly Ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1326： Another 1 10 tails!

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home! You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    After passing through the door of time and space, Ci Xian came to a desolate alien space.


    In front of him, there is a huge mountain wall with three sets of exquisite reliefs carved on it. These three sets of reliefs are composed of two special symbols, one above and the other, which seem to symbolize what is located on the right. The third group on the side was destroyed, and the specific symbols were unclear, leaving only unrecognizable lines.


    Glancing at the group of symbols in the middle of the mountain wall, Ci Xian''s eyes grew colder.


    If someone familiar with Datong Muhuiye is here, he should be able to recognize the symbol at the bottom of the middle at a glance, which is almost the same as the two corners on the forehead of Datongmu Huiye.


    Obviously, this symbol symbolizes Datong Muhuiye.


    There are three groups and six symbols on the mountain wall, that is to say, except for Datongmuhuiye, the other five symbols also correspond to one bigtube.


    In other words, in addition to the night of Datong Muhui, there are at least five others who have dabbled here or are about to dabble here.


    In the ninja world known as the "Chakra ancestor", the big tube of Muhuiye corresponds to the symbol in the middle of the two symbols in the middle.


    Above her symbol, there is another symbol representing another big tube!


    If the arrangement of these symbols follows the rule of superiority and inferiority, it means that Datong Muhuiye still has a boss, or at least a partner with a comparable status.


    Before long, Ci Xian looked back at the mountain wall and looked at his feet.


    Under his feet is a huge circular cell, and the dome of the cell is also carved with a pattern of reincarnations.


    From the gap on the side into the cell, Ci Xian looked at the huge figure imprisoned in the cell.


    This huge figure imprisoned in the cell is nothing else, but a ten-tail with six hook jade reincarnation eyes, which is only compared with the ten-tail in the ninja world that has just been resurrected. The tail should be significantly smaller.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing Ci Xian coming, Ten Tail struggled and roared, his eyes mixed with anger and fear.


    Ci Xian did not take it seriously, looking at the ten tail indifferently, as if saying to himself, "Did you feel it too?"


    Ten-tail''s struggle became more intense, but his body was nailed by several huge prongs, no matter how hard it struggled, he could not escape this prison.


    Ci Xian still said, "I need to confirm it, so I need to absorb some..."


    While talking, Ci Xian raised his hand to ten tails.


    Wow...


    Suddenly, Chakra, a large stock, escaped from Shio''s body and poured into Ci Xian''s body.


    Ten tail suddenly showed a painful expression, curled up.


    And after absorbing a large number of ten tails of Chakra''s kind strings, there gradually appeared a line of ink color on the body like when the "yin seal" was unsealed, and the Chakra fluctuations on his body also skyrocketed.


    Not only that, as Chakra ten-tailed sucked more and more, a long slanted angle appeared on the back of his head.


    The long horn on the head is the most dominant genetic feature of the big tube wood family. However, all the big blood tubes with pure blood veins will have a variety of horns with strange shapes on the head.


    The blood vessels of the big tube in the ninja world are all derived from the big tube wood night, so the big tube trees in the ninja world are basically the same as the big tube wood night, with two symmetrical horns on their heads.


    At the moment, Ci Xian''s head is a big and thick bevel, which is very different from Dahui Muhuiye in shape.


    If the shape of this corner is represented as a symbol, it is exactly similar to a symbol on the mountain wall outside the prison, and that symbol happens to be above the symbol of the big tube Muhuiye!


    After a while, Ci Xian stopped absorbing and whispered: "Can you only store so much..."


    Then he converged Chakra, the ink lines all over the body, and the giant horn that had sprung from the back of the head all disappeared one by one, and the shape changed back to the original normal human appearance.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, he used time-space ninjutsu again to open a space door, and his body flew in...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a forest outside the wood leaves.


    The long door of the organization''s red cloud suit stood on the canopy of a large tree, looking far away at the battlefield.


    Although it was far away from the battlefield, the spread of the waves and the shaking of the earth on the battlefield still reached here, making the big tree where he was shaking endlessly.


    Xiao Nan on the edge persuaded: "Nagato, let them fight each other, we do not need to intervene in this dispute!"


    Just by the fire in the distance and the endless explosion, you can guess the fierceness of the battlefield, so Xiaonan does not want Nagato to venture into such a war.


    What''s more, whether they betray their land, the Five Forbearance Villages, or the God Organization, they are their enemies, and they have no position to intervene in this battle.


    The long door didn''t say anything, just stared at the distance in silence, his expression very solemn.


    He really has no reason to intervene in this battle, but he understands that this is likely to be a battle that determines the future destiny of ninja world, so in any case, he can not let his betrayal succeed.


    Because from the long-term contact, and with the earth and the occasional words, he vaguely knew a little about the "Eye of the Moon Project", so if he is allowed to choose, he would rather the ninja world maintain the status quo and still be controlled by the five major ninja villages , And do not want the ninja world to fall into the hands of the pair of lunatics with earth.


    And with his in-depth investigation during this period, he found that Yahiko''s death, and the inexplicable destruction of the members of the former Xiao organization, seemed to be inextricably linked to the soil, so even if it was just for Yahiko, for the previous partner He, he can not easily let go of the soil.


    After a moment, Nagato seemed determined to turn his head and said to Xiao Nan: "You go back to the base first, let me take a look at the situation!"


    Xiao Nan shook his head: "You can''t fool me. If you already have a decision, take me with you. If you are dead, what''s the point of me living?"


    Xiao Nan''s perception ability is not bad, plus the conspicuous''Qiu Dao Jade'' that surrounds Dui Du, even if it is a fool, he also knows that Dui Du has now entered the''Six Dao'' and has become the same as''Yan Luo'' The same fairy.


    So Xiao Nancai tried hard to persuade Nagato because Nagato has lost several times to the "Yan Luo" as an immortal, but now he has lost his reincarnation eyes, and it is impossible to become the land of the immortal. Opponents, plus the five big ninja villages and **** organizations will not let go of the long gate, so once the long gate enters the battle, it will be enemies in the back and the chance of survival is very small!


    Nagato pondered for a while, and said, "Well, you stay around to meet me!"


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Nan nodded heavily.


    Long door no longer say anything, his figure flickered, and flew to the battlefield in the distance...


    ............


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (the other ten tails in Chapter 1327! (for monthly ticket)) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1327： The 8-door Dunjia Formation!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    On the battlefield outside Muye Village.


    The painful roars with soil gradually subsided. When he was struggling, he accidentally pressed the top half of the broken piece with his hand, and the gap at the center of his eyebrow became deeper and deeper.


    Boom...


    Boom...


    Boom...


    A silent rhythm sounded deep in everyone''s heart.


    "this is...?"


    "Whose heartbeat?"


    "Is that the guy?"


    At this moment, everyone in the field was full of doubts and uneasiness. This silent rhythm was so clear, just like their own heartbeat, making them unconsciously affected by this rhythm. Some people were even flustered by this, Breathing quickly.


    After a while, the silent rhythm slowly disappeared.


    And at the moment when the rhythm sound disappeared, the green forehead bulged on the forehead, and the already violent Chakra fluctuations climbed again, reaching a whole new level.


    The gap in the eyebrow was also half closed, revealing a scarlet scarlet!


    "This Chakra..."


    Zilai was also horrified. He was dumbfounded halfway through the words, because he couldn''t think of a word that could accurately describe Chakra.


    Tsunade stared at the broken part of the mask with earth, revealing the gap in the eyebrow: "What is that?"


    Da She Wan frowned tightly and said in an uncertain tone: "It seems to be an eye?"


    On the other side, after receiving the warning from Jiu Mei inside, Naruto immediately understood the seriousness of the situation right now, so he shouted, "Nine Lama, please!"


    "Ok!"


    Nine-Tail Shen Shen responded.


    Wow...


    In an instant, Chakra''s body on Naruto also skyrocketed, and the golden''Nine-tailed Chakra Mode'' on his body changed accordingly, and there were black lines.


    There is no doubt that Jiuwei in the desperate situation has no reservations, and gives all the power to Naruto.


    With the complete release of Kyuo''s heart, Naruto''s "Nine-Tail Chakra Mode" has evolved into a stronger and more stable "Nine Lama Mode"!


    The "Nine Lama Mode" is an advanced version of the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode".


    In the "Nine-Tail Chakra Mode", Naruto''s ability has been comprehensively strengthened, but the application of Nine-Tail Chakra is still only on Chakra''s arm.


    The "Nine Lama Model" is not.


    As long as Naruto is willing, he can completely turn the tail animal while maintaining his human form, releasing a pure and huge golden nine-tailed entity.


    To a certain extent, some of the "Suzengenghu" like Kaleidoscope Uchiha are controlling the huge Chakra entity while maintaining their own form.


    After entering the "Nine Lama Mode", Naruto quickly floated into the air, completely liberating the nine tails in the body.


    In an instant, a huge golden nine-tailed demon fox appeared in the field.


    Unlike the crimson red Jiuwei, this time the Jiuwei is bright gold, Chakra''s breath is also very pure, without the slightest killing intentions and violent!


    With a glance at Naruto, he said lightly, "Don''t you understand? Neither you nor your failed father can stop me!"


    Floating in the body of Golden Nine Tails, Naruto shouted: "You are not allowed to say that to my father!"


    Speaking, Naruto flew up fearlessly to control Jiu Mei.


    Naruto''s roar also awakened everyone present.


    So far, this is not a matter of a certain ninja, or a certain ninja village, but the holocaust of all ninjas in the entire ninja world, from the highest shadow to the middle to the ninja. The lower tolerance is closely related to this war.


    If this battle is defeated, it will not only destroy the five ninja villages, but the entire ninja world!


    "Cut, we''re not even as good as a little ghost!" After a chuckle, Da She Wan''s eyes were cold, and he quickly sealed, and shouted: "Forbearance, the technique of Baqi!"


    boom...


    In a burst of noise, Da She Wan''s body began to swell quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it became a white eight-headed snake!


    At the same time, Tsunade also snorted: "Forbearance, Baihao''s art!"


    Suddenly, ink-colored lines spread from the "yin seal" of her eyebrows and spread all over her body!


    "Snapped..."


    Zilai also folded her hands and shouted, "Two fairies, please!"


    On Zhima''s shoulder, the two immortals nodded in unison: "Well!"


    After receiving the response from the two immortals, he came and immediately shouted: "Immortal mode, open!"


    the other side.


    Sasuke glanced at Kakashi in the distance, and then nodded consciously, and at the same time sealed the seal, ignited Lei Dunzi and said, "Kirin!"


    The "Multiplying Blasting Symbol" played by the second generation of Naruto just now caused a lot of heat waves to gather in the air. At this moment, a large cloud of cumulonimbus has formed, so I don¡¯t wait for Naruto to pounce on the earth, in Sasuke, Under the traction of Kakashi''s two purple electricity, the lightning that had been gathering in the air for a long time was instantly led, and the bombarded the land unbiased.


    boom...


    In an instant, the figure with soil was hit by this huge flash of purple electricity.


    Not waiting for the smoke to disperse, Naruto''s waving golden giant claws shot towards the earth in the air, and at the same time, the big snake pill that used the technique of "Baqi" liberated the outline of the "yin seal" and entered the "fairy" The mode''s Zilai, as well as three generations of Naruto, three generations of earth shadows, four generations of lightning shadows, four generations of wind shadows, etc., have shot out and launched a fierce attack on the soil in the air.


    At that time, the soil that had just been hit by ¡®Kylin¡¯ scorned with a scornful smile. The tin rod transformed from ¡®Qidaoyu¡¯ in his hand was easily waved by him, and he easily cut off the golden giant claw that Naruto photographed.


    Immediately, his right hand shook gently and dozens of black rods shot out violently, respectively nailing the eight snake heads of the big snake pill that became the big Qi snake, and inserted the body of Tsuna and Ziye, and they collapsed instantly. Three Ninja Offensive.


    At the same time, the eight''Qiu Daoyu'' behind him greeted three generations of Huo Ying, three generations of earth shadows, four generations of lightning shadows, and four generations of wind shadows.


    The giant shuriken thrown out by the three generations of Naruto broke apart in front of''Qiu Daoyu'', and the''Ding DingßÑßÑ'' was scattered all over the place, and the''Ding Dun'' of the three generations of the earth''s shadow was easily resolved by''Qiu Daoyu'', UU reading beam disappeared as soon as it flashed.


    The four generations of Lei Ying who turned on the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode" couldn''t avoid it, only to hit the flying Qiu Dao Yu, and the whole right arm was instantly melted by Qiu Dao Yu, the tough "Lei Zhi Jia" was in "Qiu Dao Yu" didn''t hold for even a second.


    The four generations of Fengying were suddenly appalled, and quickly controlled layers of sands in front of him. As a result, they were immediately penetrated by Qiu Daoyu. He couldn''t dodge it, and he was also destroyed by Qiu Daoyu.


    "Eight-door Dunjia Formation, open!"


    While taking the soil to sweep the battlefield with "Qiu Daoyu", Kai launched the "Eight Gate Dunjia" without hesitation, and instantly opened the eighth door "Dead Gate"...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1328 Eight Door Dunjia Formation! (for monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1328： Yekai!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Wow...


    A huge air wave surged from Kai''s body!


    In just a few short breaths, this air wave gradually became darker from the initial blue, and finally turned into a red with a rich **** taste!


    "what...?"


    The earth was always indifferent, and then his brow was slightly twisted.


    At that moment, the violent chakra wave erupting from Kay''s body, as well as the surging momentum, even now he felt some threat.


    "Eight Men Dunjia..."


    Looking at Kai, who was covered with blood-red steam all over his body, the expression of the earth gradually became solemn, and he waved subconsciously, trying to recall the pieces of ¡®Qingdaoyu¡¯ that were staying outside.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, the ground beneath Kay''s feet shattered into pieces, and huge waves swept around, leaving the ninjas around him unable to open his eyes.


    Sa...


    Kai, who liberated all restraints of the body, suddenly moved!


    At this moment, he was like a wild beast, carrying blood-red waves, turbulent power, and a burst of roaring sonic booms, and he rushed towards the mid-air.


    "Ye Kai!"


    In the flutter, Kai gave a low roar in his throat, like a thunderous thunder, and the blood-colored waves lingering around him, this moment was like a huge red dragon!


    With his eyes full of soil, the act of recalling "Qiu Dao Yu" was even more urgent.


    Deep in his heart, although he firmly believed that he was invincible, the mighty Chakra burst out of Kay''s burning life and the unprecedented momentum made his cold heart flash a little panic.


    However, his "Qiu Daoyu" is nearby, and he holds a tin rod made of "Qiu Daoyu" in his hand, so he instantly calmed his inner consternation.


    It''s too late to call back all Qiu Daoyu to his side, but he can try to stop the three nearby Qiu Daoyu on the path that Kai pounced, waiting for Kai to bump into Qiu Daoyu himself.


    "Bloom, the leafy blue beast!"


    Seeing the three most recent "Qiu Dao Yu" floating from all around and blocking the path in front of him, Kay did not intend to slow down halfway, or attempted to avoid, but instead accelerated the speed again, blasting the sound with a loud sound, hard Even a roar!


    "Humph!"


    With a rounded mouth, Xian Kai''s eyes were full of contempt, but there was also a hint of admiration that was hard to detect.


    Uh...


    Uh...


    Uh...


    However, at this moment, with three sounds of breaking the sky, the second generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Naruto, and the three of Kakashi flashed to the three''Qingdaoyu'' that blocked Kai''s path, and used the technique of flying thunder **** ''Momented three''Qiu Daoyu'' in an instant.


    It turned out that when the crowd just launched a fierce attack on the soil, Kakashi came to the "dirty earth" of the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto imprisoned by the black stick, liberating the two Naruto.


    Afterwards, the three used the technique of "Flying Thunder God" to clear the obstacles for the burning of life.


    Because they are themselves "dirty earth bodies" without fear of damage, the second generation of Huo Ying and the fourth generation of Huo Ying are both in direct contact with "Qiu Dao Yu", so when the "Qiu Dao Yu" is removed, their spirits are both affected. After a lot of damage, the palm that touched "Qiu Dao Yu" was completely melted away.


    Kakashi knew that "Qiu Daoyu" was so powerful, and the flesh and blood would be melted as soon as he touched it, so before touching "Qiu Daoyu", he attached a layer of seal on his palm.


    Although the seal technique could not prevent the ablation of ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯, he still managed to get Kakashi a second or two seconds, allowing Kakashi to move away from ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯.


    Seeing the three''Qiu Daoyu'' who were watching him was removed by the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto, the three of Kakashi were removed, and they suddenly looked dull with Tutu, but he returned to normal in a flash, and placed the tin stick in his hand. In front of him.


    boom...


    In an instant, Kay''s flying kick, which burned his life, kicked on the tin rod that was transformed from ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯ with his body!


    "It''s useless..."


    He talked with confidence, but he was stunned just halfway through.


    The tin rod transformed from "Qiu Dao Yu" in his hand not only did not melt away the kick kicked by Kai Fei, but was shocked and deformed by the strong air pressure.


    "This...!?"


    This moment, the soil froze for a moment, because he felt a touch of space.


    He never imagined that Kai who opened the "Eight Gates of Dunjia Formation", and that "Ye Kai", which was released at the cost of burning life, was so powerful that it could distort space barriers!


    "Good!"


    "Has it succeeded?"


    "Won?"


    Looking at the sky that is moving forward, even Kai, who changed the tin rod of Qiu Daoyu, bent, whether it is the three ninjas nailed to the ground by black bars, the injured and fallen shadows, or other ninjas, all of them are in the heart. There is a hope!


    The ultimate form of body surgery, the "Eight Array of Dunjia Dunjia", gave everyone a huge shock. At this moment, the boundary between the fairy and the mortal like a chasm seems to become less insurmountable.


    In the air.


    Shocked by an air wave strong enough to distort the barriers of space, without hesitation or even thinking about the earth, he followed his instinct and launched the "Shenwei" to blur himself.


    Uh...


    Just kicked the tin stick with soil, and Kay, who was about to kick on the soil with a target, instantly lost his goal and suddenly penetrated the blurred soil with a blur, like a gorgeous firework rushing towards the night sky.


    "call..."


    After avoiding the soil of''Yekai'', he relaxed his breath gently while turning his head to look at the kick kick, and fell hard to Kai, whose life and death were unknown on the ground.


    Different from the original time and space in order to see the ultimate of body art, he did not hesitate to use his body to resist the "Yu Kai" Uchiha spot, and after all, there is still no real daunting heart with the spot!


    And seeing the "Yu Kai" launched by Kay''s burning life with "time and space ninjutsu" with soil, the hearts of everyone present could not stop falling, a thick despair enveloped everyone.


    At this time, it seems that everyone remembered the strong enemy in front of them. In addition to the invincible''Jiu Dao Jade'', there was also an unpredictable''space and time ninjutsu''.


    In the air, the unearthed zone with cold soil swept the battlefield coldly.


    On the battlefield, Kaiqiang stood up, but he staggered, and Chakra became weaker and weaker. Obviously, with the outbreak of''Yekai'', the effect of''Eight Men Dunjia'' was fading.


    Once it has subsided completely, only death is waiting for him.


    On the other side, no matter whether it is the big snake pill that has changed into the eight Qi big snake The stick was firmly nailed to the ground.


    These black rods, which can interfere with and infect Chakra, prevent them from breaking free.


    Four generations of Ray Shadow, four generations of Wind Shadow each lost their arms and fell to the ground. The second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto each lost a palm, and even they as ¡®dirty bodies¡¯ could not recover.


    The other ninjas were countless dead and wounded, and they looked around in disarray.


    At this time, the half-closed eye of the moon with the eyebrows at the heart finally opened...


    .............


    The second is even more. In the new week, the list will be updated. Please recommend the ticket to support it. Give it a hand, please! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1329 Yekai! (for monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1329： The broken cage!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Inside the "Rainbow Ice Wall" of the Snow Country.


    The heliostat standing in the center of the altar has been completely shrouded by the turbulent Chakra light column, and the whole person is bathed in the colorful light column that sprayed out and rushed into the sky.


    The system he designed turned to the extreme at this moment.


    Whether it is a deep-seated geothermal instrument and the "spear of the sky", or it is hit by the chakra light column of the "spear of the sky", the "Grel mine vein" altar with the change of the nature of yin and yang is forcibly performed, or, around The six towering clouds are focusing on the sun''s brilliance and reflecting the "rainbow ice wall" of the gorgeous rainbow.


    Every instrument, every link, every component, is full of horsepower!


    Because of this, a very spectacular and even shocking phenomenon is forming in the current "Rainbow Ice Wall" system, that is, a large amount of natural energy dissipating in the earth''s veins, air, and even sunlight, being ritualized by the heliostat The converted and absorbed form a surging Chakra tide.


    "This...!?"


    Looking at the surging waves in front of me, if there is a substantial Chakra tide, Iero and Ningci in the circle are all stunned, speechless with their mouths open.


    One of them is one-tailed columnar force, and the other is the dragon veined columnar force. It is not that they have not seen a huge amount of Chakra.


    Compared with the Chakra tide that connects the world and the earth together, the dragon veins are not worth mentioning at all. They are not even qualified for comparison.


    Not to mention the one tail, the dragon veins, even the nine strongest chakra among the tail beasts, compared with the scene in front of it, it is also a nine-cow!


    It can be said that all the tail beasts they have seen, all the Chakra sources, are compared to the surging Chakra tide in front of them. They are all small and big, and they are not at an energy level.


    The Chakra tide erupting in front of the "Rainbow Ice Wall" system has completely exceeded the limit of their imagination, and even a comparable reference can not be found.


    And the puppets of the three generations of Fengying people who are repairing the enchantment further away, at this time, the joints of the whole body were trembling, and the body began to be out of control.


    As a puppet activated by the reincarnated Chakra, in the face of this turbulent Chakra tide, even if he is not targeted, it is not a target, but it is only the shock of the aftermath, which also greatly affects its operation. A sign of crash and downtime.


    On the altar.


    "Not enough! Not enough!"


    He was reading gently in his mouth, and the expression on his face was not as calm and calm as before.


    With the gradual deepening of the fourth stage of the ceremony, he has a new understanding of''Blood Following the Snare''. Compared with the''Six Dao Level'',''Blood Following the Snare'' has no difference in power performance between heaven and earth, But in the use of Chakra, the two are completely different levels.


    Compared to the "Six Dao", the Chakraization of "Blood Following the Snare" is more thorough.


    To put it simply, ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯ is more digitalized than ¡®Six Dao¡¯. It is no longer restricted by flesh and blood, or even by the spirit. It becomes pure Chakra that condenses to the extreme.


    This is also the reason why Heijue used Uchiha''s body to revive Hui Yeji.


    Because Hui Yeji''s resurrection is not affected by the physical and spiritual materials at all. As long as there is a strong enough Chakra carrier, Hui Yeji can use the Chakra invasion method to borrow the dead and return to the soul to complete the resurrection!


    As for who¡¯s body and who¡¯s Chakra are used, it doesn¡¯t matter to Hui Yeji who is ¡®Blood and Snake¡¯, because in her eyes, everything in the world is just energy.


    And if it is not''Blood Following Snake'' and Chakra''s cohesion is not enough, then even the six-spot type of''Six Dao'' that is close to''Blood Following Snake'' can''t resist the invasion of Huiye Ji Chakla. Prevent Hui Yeji''s resurrection.


    After realizing this point, the Japanese mirror has a new understanding and understanding of the nature of the seven Chakra attributes of the five elements of the yin and yang in the body, and the efficiency of the nature fusion has been correspondingly improved.


    However, this increase in efficiency is not without cost.


    With the acceleration of the nature fusion of the heliostat, his Chakra consumption has also soared. He thought that the Chakra consumption of the fourth stage of the ceremony will be about ten times that of the third stage, and now it seems that his estimate Still too optimistic.


    Fortunately, his character has always been cautious. When designing this ceremony, enough reserve Chakra was reserved in advance. In addition, he successfully mastered the magic technique and can use the system of "Rainbow Ice Wall" 100%. , Squeezing the entire system to the limit, which is enough to maintain his Chakra consumption.


    In other words, the Chakra tide that struck the two of me, Luo Luo and Ningci, was extremely shocking for the heliostats that hit the''Blood Following the Nets''.


    However, this is also a matter of course. The original "Chakra Fruit" that enabled Hui Yeji to achieve "blood following the snare" in one fell swoop, but the **** tree absorbed the natural energy of hundreds of thousands of years to condense it.


    The "Rainbow Ice Wall" system designed by the heliostat is dwarfed by the absorption of God Tree for thousands of years.


    Click...


    At this moment, the heliostat suddenly felt something collapsed in his body.


    He concentrated his senses and found out that the "cage of the bird curse" engraved on his brain and spirit disintegrated on its own.


    "Hey..."


    After learning the situation, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now he devoted himself to the fusion of the nature of the five elements of Yin and Yang and the seven Chakras. He never thought about the "Cage of the Bird in the Cage". As a result, the "Cage of the Cage" collapsed so unclearly. Did not deliberately shoot.


    But thinking about it is normal.


    ''Bird Mantra Seal in Cage'' is rooted in the brain and the spirit body, and is impacting the heliostat of''Blood Following the Snare'', both the body and the spirit body are in the height data, so the "Bird Mantra Seal in the Cage" is foreign The invading Chakra lost its foundation, and he disintegrated itself without deliberately releasing the heliostat.


    After the "cage bird" is completely out of the way, the heliostat feels that his body and spirit are much easier, and as the "cage bird seal on the forehead" gradually disappears his eyebrows There was a long, narrow slit, like a closed eye.


    "what?"


    Suddenly, the Japanese mirror snorted.


    He could feel that something was gestating in the center of his eyebrows, and he was madly absorbing the magical chakra stored in the''yin seal'' in his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the demand for Chakra of the Japanese mirror increased again!


    Realizing that the ritual was at the last moment, he looked at him sternly and took out the bottle of "Heroic Water" in his waist-bearing pocket without hesitation. While drinking with a big mouth, he launched the "Eight Door Dunjia". ..


    ........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1330 Disintegration Cage! (Beg Monthly Ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1330： True member of **** organization

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Outside Muye Village.


    The scarlet "eye of the moon" floating in the air with the brow, finally opened after a long time of brewing!


    Suddenly, the magical light shining on the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ seemed to capture the soul, like a black hole, and immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    "Then... what is that?"


    "It turned out to be really an eye!"


    "Writing reincarnation? No, reincarnation!"


    "Is there a reincarnation eye of Gouyu? Why is it red like the reincarnation of writing?"


    Looking at the scarlet''eye of the moon'' with the eyebrows in the soil, everyone present at the bottom of my heart felt that something bad was about to happen!


    And the earth floating in the air, glanced coldly at everyone underneath.


    At this time, the potholes and the messy battlefield, the big snake pill that launched the technique of "Baqi" has returned to its normal form, but a black stick in the chest still nailed him firmly to the ground.


    Both Zi Lai and Gang Shou, who are also''three ninjas'' on the side, are also the same. Even the deep works on the shoulders of the Zi Lai, the two immortals of Zhi Ma, have been penetrated by black sticks.


    The eyes of all the people were scattered, bleeding from the ground, and the ground was stained with a large piece of red.


    The black stick made by "Yin Yang Dun" can not only transmit Chakra, but also serve to imprison and interfere with Chakra.


    In the original time and space, the Naruto in the "Fairy Man Mode" was nailed to the ground by the black stick of "Tian Dao" and could not move. As a pillar of the ten-tailed man, the power of the black stick was far better than that of the "Paine Six Dao" The black stick of "Tian Dao" of Yi, so even the movie-level powerhouses like "Three Forbears" cannot solve their own problems.


    The other shadows on the other side were originally hurried from the battlefield of the Wind Kingdom.


    In the previous battle with Uchiha, not only did they suffer different degrees of injuries, but Chakra in the body was also seriously worn out. Among them, the three generations of Naruto and the three generations of soil shadows are less injured because of their experience, but because they are older For the sake of reason, the state is not as good as the fourth generation of Raider and the fourth generation of Fengying.


    As the second generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Naruto, as a ¡®dirty earth¡¯, lost one palm each because of the cooperation with Kai just now.


    At this time, they realized that in front of ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯, ¡®dirty earth¡¯ was no different from ordinary flesh and blood, and once injured, it could not be recovered.


    Although Kai who started the''Eight Gates of Dunjia Formation'' stood up again, the Chakra fluctuations on his body had passed the peak and was in a state of decline. Even if he can launch an attack, the power is not as good as the''Yekai'' just now. Horrible.


    Looking at the powerful people who are well-known in the ninja world below, their hands are injured or disabled, and their faces are full of fright and despair, and they snorted coldly with the earth: "This decayed old era is caused by Let me bury it myself!"


    After all, with the eyes of the soil shifted, I skipped the "Three Forbearances", skipped the shadows, skipped the Kai that opened the "Eight Gates of Dunjia Formation", and focused my attention on a few "flames".


    "Just one, stop the water, you are really stupid, even choose to join the God organization, but it doesn''t matter!" After a pause, he took the soil and held his forehead with his hands: "After I awakened the''Eye of the Moon'', Ninja Realm No one is my opponent, and it must be clear to Yan Luo! Otherwise, he will not show up until now!"


    "cut!"


    It was a sip.


    Other people on the scene felt deeply desperate after hearing the earthy words!


    Because according to the past style of the "Yan Luo" fairy, once the Xiao organization made trouble in the ninja world, he would definitely appear to stop it, but now Xiao organization has swept through the five major ninja villages, but "Yan Luo" has not yet appeared. This undoubtedly confirmed the words with soil.


    Itachi''s eyes flickered, and in the gourd carried by Suzuno Hu, the flames of the Ten Fist Swords were continually breathing.


    With soil, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Why, do you think you can seal me like last time?"


    Of all the people present, he was not the most feared by the shadows, the Kai who was burning life, nor the "Three Forbears", but the "Devil" who had sealed him with the artifact "Ten Fist Sword" in front of him. .


    In his heart, Zhishui, Zhenyi, Sasuke these kaleidoscope Uchiha, although one by one, are not bad in strength, but they can not be regarded as true members of the God Organization.


    What he really cared about and was afraid of was the "wind chimes", "jizo", "kirin", "chuanzhu", the flame demon who had the golden "Suzenguhu" that had killed, or almost killed him, and In front of him, his "Flame Demon" was sealed with a "ten-fist sword".


    These people are the real members of the God Organization in his heart!


    Although the strength of the members of these **** organizations is much weaker than the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, the past record tells him that he cannot be negligent in the face of these people.


    Itachi didn''t answer, but stopped with the water around him, glanced at each other, and then flicked into the air with the earth.


    With a smile, "I''ll let you appreciate how big the gap between us is!"


    Uh...


    In a scream of breaking wind, the figure with the soil swayed, flashing at an incredible speed in front of Itachi''s "Suzunuohu", and then punched at Itachi.


    Rumble...


    With just one punch, Itachi''s "Suzunenghu" was shot down from the air and fell to the ground hard.


    But no one found that at the moment of being hit with soil, a strange light flashed on the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel under the ferret mask.


    At this time, Zhishui, really caught up, but did not use the "Qing Dao Jade" with the soil, only punched and kicked with the body technique, and repulsed the Zhishui. Zhen Yi''s two statues "Suzuo Nenghu" sneered. : "Don''t understand yet? Your resistance is in vain!"


    Wow...


    Suddenly, the "Ten Fist Sword" on Itachi''s "Suzunenghu" stretched out sharply and struck the soil with a tricky angle.


    With a rounded mouth, he easily avoided the attack of "Ten Boxing Swords" Then a flash came to the front of Itachi "Suzengenghu" and threw a punch again.


    Click...


    Itachi''s armor on the front of "Suzunouhu" suddenly shattered!


    All the people around were stunned, and a free punch with soil could smash the frontal armor of the "Suzongu" of the "flame demon", which shows that with the soil at this time, even under normal conditions, the strength of the body It also surpassed the four generations of Raikage who liberated the "Yin Seal" and entered the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode".


    And in the moment when everyone exclaimed, no one noticed that a strange light flashed again on the kaleidoscope writing wheel under the ferret mask...


    ..........


    The second one is offered, and there is a third one at night. Thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1331 Real God Organization Member (for monthly ticket!)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the shelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1331： Closed loop of fate!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Rumble...


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Itachi''s "Suzengenghu" was blown out again. A large hole was broken in the front armor, and the cracks continued to spread around.


    "Do you think you can repeat the previous victory?" A corner of your mouth flicked, a smug glance flashed through the earthy eyes: "Huh, it''s time to recognize the reality!"


    He has a special sense of accomplishment in defeating the''flame demon'' who once sealed himself.


    Especially as it is now, relying solely on body skills and fists alone will make the opponent fall through the head and break the blood, and will not be able to break into the army!


    But the ferret who was blown away did not say a word, while consuming the pupil force to restore the damaged "Suzunouhu", while urging the artifact "Ten Fist Sword" in his hand, he aimed at the remote soil.


    "Don''t understand yet, your intention has been seen through by me!"


    After a light chuckle, the figure flashed with soil, and screamed at the ferret with the scream of the breaking wind.


    At this time, Zhishui and Zhenyi shot again, protecting in front of Itachi, and buying time for Itachi''s recovery.


    Boom...


    However, now the awakening of the "Eye of the Moon" is no longer just a "six levels", but the ability to perform "Infinite Moon Reading" and the strength is beginning to approach the peak of the "Blood Following the Net".


    If he can finally perform the "Infinite Moon Reading" smoothly, let all the ninja world''s souls fall into the illusory moon reading world, and then follow the "God Tree Realm Advent", hang all the ninja world''s creatures on the tree, and recover their Chakra, then he can become a real''blood following snare''.


    Therefore, Zhishui, although one or two people are all kaleidoscope Uchiha transplanted with the first-generation cells, but the present soil in front of them is simply not their opponent.


    boom...


    Taking a kick with soil, he kicked directly on the artifact "Baijinjing" that stopped the water in front of him, and swayed a wave!


    The water-stopping artifact''Baijinjing'' can counteract all attacks, and can bring the soil directly to''blur'' in an instant, which unloads the anti-shock force from the''Baijinjing'' to''Shenwei'' In space.


    And the "Suzengenghu" who also received the impact and stopped the water was like a huge table tennis ball and was blown out in an instant.


    After solving the water stop with a single blow, he turned around and waved the tin stick in his hand, smashing it **** Zhenyi''s "Suzuno Hu".


    Click...


    Launched Hitomi''s''Yu Tian Shou'', the true''Suzunenghu'' who had stabilized his own state, and was instantly broken under the attack of the tin rod with the change of''Qiu Dao Yu''.


    While the offensive with the soil kept unabated, a moment when Zhenyi''Suzunouhu'' shattered, a flashing body deceived in front of Zhenyi, and the tin stick in his hand pierced Zhenyi''s chest: "Betray me for a price!"


    ¡®Yutian Shou¡¯ was attacked, and it was really impossible for him to use the kaleidoscope to write the eye of the wheel. When he saw the tin rod with soil hit him, he had to grind his teeth and launched ¡®Mu Dun¡¯ to welcome the tin rod.


    The tree stump that can grow insanely cannot prevent the change of the tin rod of Qiu Daoyu. When it touches the tin rod, it is hit into pieces of debris.


    Bang...


    In an instant, with the soil, one or two people staggered past, and brought up a **** flower!


    The ¡®Mu Dun¡¯ that Jin Yi put on for a while, had earned him some time for a breath or two, which made him adjust his body dangerously and dangerously, avoiding the point of his chest.


    But Rao is so. His entire left shoulder and his left arm were still smashed by the earthen rod!


    Covering the blood-splattered wound, Zhenyi launched his kaleidoscope pupil surgery "Reside Time House" back for a second, saved his left arm by twisting the time, and scolded: "Betrayal?! Huh, idiot, I am the Xiao organization I was ordered to join. I have never been a traitor, I am a spy!"


    not far away.


    Seeing that the three "Blaze Devil" were all repelled with soil and wounded, Naruto would pounce to help.


    Sasuke''s figure flashed and stopped in front of Naruto, saying, "Don''t interfere!"


    Naruto looked puzzled: "Why?"


    Sasuke, who was asked by Itachi, replied: "You are going to hinder them now, so stay here and take a good rest, your breath is already a little disturbed!"


    Nine Tails in Naruto also said: "Naruto, take a break first, let me extract some Chakras!"


    Previously in the Snow Country, Naruto''s Chakra has already been drawn by the Japanese mirror, and it has consumed a lot with the big tube Mushe people. After returning to this side, there are successive battles, so even if it is Jiuwei Human column force, he is now the end of the crossbow.


    While listening to Zhenyi''s clamor, Tutu suddenly faced down: "You are looking for death!"


    Just when he was ready to take the soil again, and completely solved Zhen Yi, the ferret that had been slowing down urged the artifact "Ten Fist Sword" and severed it.


    With soil has been secretly paying attention to the movement of Itachi, so the blade of the''ten-fist sword'' hasn''t been cut yet, so he flicked and disappeared in place.


    Sa...


    Almost at the same time as disappearing, the soil appeared in front of Itachi, and once again punched a fierce blow on Itachi''s "Suzengenghu", smashing the "Suzunenghu" that Itachi had just recovered, Hit fly.


    When struck by flying, itachi was repulsed by pupil force, and a spit of blood spurted out, flowing out of the gap of the mask, dyeing the red shirt, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his eyes shone again with a strange brilliance.


    Immersed in the vengeance of revenge, he did not notice the slight pupil fluctuations in Itachi''s body, and slowly walked towards Itachi while saying, "I will find you one by one, and then crush you..."


    Before waiting to finish speaking with the soil, Itachi urged the''Ten Fist Sword'' to cut it over again.


    "Humph!"


    With a slight hum, the soil was just turned sideways, flashing over Itachi''s''Ten Fist Sword'', a step that once again approached Itachi''s''Suzunenghu'', as at the beginning, a punch hit the Itachi , Also said in his mouth: "Is it desperate?"


    boom...


    There was another roar, and Itachi''s "Suzengenghu" was completely smashed and disappeared in the soaring smoke.


    "Hey!"


    "ended..."


    "Sure enough it won''t work!"


    Around the wounded or crippled ninjas, the three ¡®fire monsters¡¯ organized by the gods were also struggling to be crushed by the soil without any struggle The already desperate heart grew colder.


    But at this moment, Naruto during the rest was keenly aware that after defeating Itachi''s "Suzengenghu", the soil suddenly froze, as if caught in some kind of illusion.


    Undoubtedly, itachi completed the pupil contact record of the environmental contact four times by beating himself, reached the operating conditions of the forbidden technique "Izanami", and quietly cast the "Yi" Xanai''s fate is closed.


    But at this time, I couldn''t care about a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that was just worn by the "Ixanamei". Itachi relied on a single kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, with blood and tears, and forcibly launched the incomplete "Suzengenghu", Once again urged the artifact''Ten Fist Sword'' to stunned the earth in front of it...


    .........


    The third one is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1332 Fate Closed Loop! (Chapter 3) Monthly Pass) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1332： Pierced hope!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Uh...


    Suddenly, Itachi''s "Suzunouhu" waved the artifact "Ten Fist Sword" in his hand and stabbed stiffly toward the unmoved belt.


    However, before waiting for the blade of the "Ten Fist Sword" to stab with soil, Itachi''s "Suzunenghu" collapsed suddenly, and the "Ten Fisted Sword" on the "Suzunenghu" was attached in the form of a spiritual weapon. Then it dissipated.


    "Cough cough..."


    Immediately, Itachi squatted on the ground and coughed violently.


    "Suzengenghu" was shattered several times, and a kaleidoscope wheel was used to cast the forbidden technique "Izanami", which put a heavy burden on Itachi''s body.


    It made him unbearable for a while, unable to maintain "Suzengenghu".


    However, he knew very well that he was the only chance to fight back, and he couldn''t afford to wait for a second, so he ignored the nearly exhausted pupils and took a deep breath, then launched "Suzengenghu" again.


    Wow...


    The red phantom projected from his body again.


    However, because there is only one kaleidoscope writing wheel eye left, even if the first-generation cells have been implanted and have the power of yin and yang combined, he launched "Suzengenghu" still very reluctant, "Suzengeng Hu''s phantom wandered back and forth between the bone state and the armor state, and could not go further.


    At this time, the ferret with blood and tears in his eyes knew that he had only one chance, so he resisted the severe pupil force and urged the "Ten Fist Sword" held in the hand of "Suzuno Hu"!


    At the beginning of the hands-on, Itachi never expected that the "ten-fist sword" would hit the soil.


    His successive offensives and the stoppage of water have really revealed the coordination of his life, all of which are aimed at attracting the attention of the earth to the "ten fist swords" in his hands.


    Because he knows that with soil, he once suffered a loss on the "Ten Boxing Sword" artifact, and he must be extra cautious about "Ten Boxing Sword", so he used "Ten Boxing Sword" to attract the attention of Ted Boxing, and then secretly banned The technique of "Ixanamei", creating a closed loop of fate, has become the only way he can think of to reverse the situation.


    While watching the **** organization ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ launching ¡®Suzunouhu¡¯ again, he spurred the artifact ¡®Ten Fist Sword¡¯ towards the soil, and all the hearts of the people at the scene mentioned their voices.


    At this moment, the gleaming light on the''Ten Fist Sword'' seemed to be a ray of sunlight shining from the dark clouds on the top of the cover, which made everyone''s eyes ignite hope again!


    The flames reflected in the pupils of "Ten Boxing Swords" moved forward all the way with a short breath, but at this time it was like a year.


    boom...


    Finally, no accident, "Ten Fist Sword" stabbed the unearthly unbiased!


    He was paralyzed on the ground, and he was also bitten by his pupils, and his face was full of joy: "It''s done!"


    And Zhishui, who was blown away, stumbled to his feet, and looked fascinatedly: "Is it successful?"


    All the shadows, the three ninjas, and the upper ninjas scattered all around, their faces all dizzy with joy, and a bright smile bloomed on everyone''s face.


    But at this moment, Sasuke, who had the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyebrows, twisted his brow and shouted sharply, "No!"


    Listening to Sasuke''s scream, everyone felt uncomfortable, and all looked at the battlefield intently, and looked at the earth that was stabbed by the "ten-fist sword".


    Upon closer inspection, people were shocked to find that the "Ten Boxing Sword" did not stab the deity with soil, but was stopped at a position about half a meter in front of the soil, as if blocked by an invisible object. Too.


    In just a moment, several filmmakers who had fought against Nagato came to think of the pupil technique of "round tomb prison".


    Soon, the thoughts of several shadows were confirmed. Almost at the same time that Itachi stabbed out, his "Suzengenghu" was hit by an invisible object!


    Bang...


    With a muffled sound, the huge "Suzunenghu" was instantly blown away!


    Zhen hurriedly shot a series of bitternesses bound to the detonation character towards the inert soil.


    However, these bitternesses had not yet hit the soil, and were intercepted by an invisible figure halfway, detonating the detonation symbols in advance, and then, without any warning, they were shot out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Three generations of Naruto shouted: "Let''s go!"


    Although I guessed that there was an unknown number of invisible avatars in the "round tomb border prison" around the soil, but the deity with the soil was caught in illusion, and it was already the biggest chance for everyone, so I could not ignore the threat of the "round tomb avatar", All the ninjas who were able to launch the offensive moved.


    Rumble...


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the field!


    The fate of''Izanami'' is in a closed loop.


    When the closed-loop fate circulated for the second time, the land that had just struck the ferret "Suzunouhu" couldn''t help but startled, and frowned, "Huh, how is this scene so familiar?"


    Different from the original pocket in time and space, the soil itself is a kaleidoscope Uchiha who is good at illusion.


    In addition, he now has the strength of "six levels", the life level has undergone a transition, the insight into details, the perception of Chakra''s fluctuations, and even the anchor of real time, space, and destiny are far beyond Ordinary ninja.


    And the closed loop of ¡®Izanami¡¯s destiny is not much covered up.


    Because the original intention of Uchihajiri to develop''Izanami'' was to correct the arrogance and madness that Uchiha tribes breed due to the forbidden art of distorting fate,''Izanami'', so''Izanami'' The closed loop of fate is undisguised, and people who fall into it, even if they are dull, will realize it after several cycles.


    "hateful!"


    By the third cycle, the soil had already figured out the principle of "Izanami", and his face was a bit embarrassed.


    This is not because he couldn''t crack''Izanami'', but he was very annoyed because he was put on by''Flame Demon'' again, after all, he was already a fairy, and he was again in the advantage The move, which undoubtedly shows that he has defeated the opponent in tactical choice and psychological game!


    Suppressing the anger in his chest, bringing the soil to urge the eye of the moon.


    In an instant, "Eye of the Moon" sent out a brilliance Like ripples rippling on the water surface, it quickly spread to the surroundings, dispersing the entire closed loop of destiny covering him.


    The kaleidoscope-level pupil surgery may be able to trap the reincarnation eyes, but it cannot trap the''eye of the moon''!


    After cracking Itachi''s "Izanami", he brought the soil back to God, looked around, and found that the surrounding was messy, and the ninja lying full of dead and wounded.


    He immediately understood that the Ninja Alliance took advantage of his short illusion of illusion and launched a fierce attack on him. As a result, the "round tomb avatars" who stayed in the surroundings in advance were wiped out one by one.


    "Humph, don''t control yourself!" After humming, he looked at the beating stoat with earth, and said calmly, "This illusion has no effect on me..."


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (hope prodded in Chapter 1333! (for monthly ticket)) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1333： Suddenly changing eyes

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Floating in the air, joking with a look of earth.


    The three generations of Naruto who attacked him just now lie down on the ground, vomiting blood constantly, and there is a huge depression in the chest, which seems to be directly crushed by a strong force.


    Three generations of Tu Ying''s head broke and blew aside, breathing heavily.


    The slightly weaker fourth-generation Fengying and the fourth-generation Leiying all fell into the pool of blood, with only a slight ups and downs in the chest, proving that these two shadows that once stood on the peak of the ninja world still have a breath.


    And the most hard-working Zilai was crushed to the shoulder and right leg. If Da She Wan helped him, he was afraid that he would die.


    the other side.


    The "dirty earth bodies" of the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto are slowly recovering. In the fierce battle just now, they were crushed again as "dirty soil bodies".


    Kakashi, Fuyue, Sunchat, Asma, Red, Silent, etc., all the people of Nina fell to the ground, some were still conscious, and some were in a coma.


    Kai, who opened the''Eight Gates of Dunjia Formation'', had just reluctantly cast the mysterious''Xixiang''. At this time, the lamp had run out of light, and he fell alone in a huge deep pit.


    Other Shangren and Zhongren who joined the battle were deadly wounded. Some of the weaker ones even had incomplete corpses. The entire battlefield was filled with a pungent **** smell.


    Tsunato, one of the three ninjas, cooperated with the slugs to rescue people who were still alive in the field.


    If you can stand on the entire battlefield, you will be promoted to Dashe Wan, Sasuke, and Naruto.


    Although Da She Wan also suffered heavy damage, but because the body has undergone human body transformation, the state is instead the best among the people. Sasuke and Naruto gasped heavily, all with injuries.


    Obviously, the chaos just now was very tragic.


    The strength of the "round tomb avatar" is almost the same as that of the deity, and the "round tomb avatar" also has the ability to be invisible in space, so even if a group of ninja allies come together, it will not hurt the band that fell into the "Izanami" The soil is a cent.


    Reality is so cruel!


    The gap between the two sides has become so great that even if the deity with soil is caught in illusion, the Ninja Allied Forces will not be able to hurt the soil!


    A glance at Da She Wan, who was still standing on the battlefield, Sasuke, Naruto and three, with a cold hum!


    Bang Bang Bang...


    In an instant, accompanied by three bangs, Dashe Wan and Sasuke, Naruto was instantly blown out with a heavy blow.


    With soil, he shook his hand immediately, and a black stick was sticking out of the sleeve. He held it in his hand, and pointed at the big snake pill: "You dare to appear in front of me to find death!"


    Uh...


    After all, take the soil and throw the black stick violently!


    Da She Wan, who was hit hard by the "round tomb avatar", saw the black rod flying and his pupils shrank sharply.


    He has already learned the power of the black stick with the earth. Once he is hit, Chakra inside the body will immediately fall into chaos. No matter how many secret arts and how many forbidden arts, he will be nailed to the ground like a mortal and unable to move. .


    "Be careful!"


    The coming side was also exclaimed with Tsunade, but they were also seriously injured at the moment, and they were too late to rescue.


    Clang...


    At the moment when the black stick was about to hit the big snake ball, several figures flashed into the battlefield and protected in front of the big snake ball, blocking the black stick flying towards the big snake ball.


    It wasn''t the others who suddenly joined the battlefield, it was the pocket, Junmalu, Zhongwu, and Yamato.


    "Master Snake Ball!"


    The four of them made a salute towards Da She Wan.


    Tsunade, Zilai and Zhuang were surprised, and they suddenly showed a sudden look on their faces, realizing that Dashe Wan was the mastermind behind Yinren Village.


    Uh, uh...


    Then, a large number of ninjas rushed to the battlefield one after another.


    Among them, there are masters such as Zhaomeiming, Qingyue, Shuiyue, Deydara, Black Soil, Darui of Yunyin, Samy, Yecang of Shayin, and Ziluo.


    These ninjas were either stationed in other defense zones or performing other tasks. At the moment, they were rushed to the main battlefield under the mobilization of the headquarters.


    Looking at the messy field in front of him, the corpses were all over the battlefield. Although everyone was horrified, they also knew that as a member of the Ninja, they had no retreat, so all the members were united.


    After a silent confrontation for a while, somebody shouted loudly, and then the ninjas swarmed again and rushed to the lead.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold smile, he immediately spread his arms and launched the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    Rumble...


    In an instant, the huge repulsive force vented in all directions like a storm, but in a blink of an eye, countless ninjas who swooped to the earth were swallowed by the storm.


    Click...


    At this moment, the ground under the foot of the soil suddenly heard a crisp sound, and then, Didara sprang from the ground, fooled in front of the soil, and spread his palms, a bright beam of light suddenly appeared.


    But waiting for the light beam of "Dust Escape" to spray out, with the soil, he grabbed Dedara''s throat with one hand and smiled: "Naive guy..."


    Before the words fell, Dedara''s body swelled.


    Take the soil for a moment, "Clay doppelganger?"


    boom...


    A huge blast came out, and the soaring fire flooded the earth.


    After the smoke cleared, the soil in the center of the explosion was still unscathed, but there was a scream from Dedara not far away. Obviously, the "round tomb avatar" with soil has found Dedara¡¯s Where the deity is.


    Sa...


    Suddenly, Darui, who turned on the "Lei Dun Chakra Mode", passed through the smoke with a flash of lightning, and banged the earth with a punch.


    With the soil, he just raised his hand at will, and took effortlessly to catch Da Rui''s full blow.


    Darui shocked: "How is this possible!?"


    With the soil turned back, Darui kicked and flew instantly, then appeared in front of Zhao Meiming in the final seal, and punched on Zhao Meiming''s abdomen.


    Then the figure flashed again and appeared in front of another target.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    After a little more than a dozen breaths, almost all of the Ninja Army that came just now fell to the ground, and there was little left to stand!


    Just then, a figure walked slowly into the field.


    Seeing something, she turned her head and looked at the past, and found that it wasn¡¯t the others who walked slowly, it was the leader of the Yuanxiao organization, the long door that he has always been used as a tool person!


    With soil lightly said: "Why!"


    The long door of the organization''s red cloud clothing coldly said: "Traitor!"


    Take the soil and shook his head: "Poor man..."


    With emotion He secretly ordered a "round tomb avatar" to pounce on the long door, and at this time he had no longer paid attention to the long door, and even had no idea of ??his own hands.


    But the moment when the "round tomb avatar" with the soil was about to hit the long gate, the white eyes in the long door''s orbit suddenly changed. At the same time, the long gate''s body flickered, easily avoiding the "round tomb avatar". attack...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1334 Sudden Change of Blind Eyes (Beg Monthly Ticket!)) Reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1334： New Hitomitsuki

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    He was about to move away from the soil with his eyes, his eyes suddenly stagnation, he did not expect his "round tomb avatar" attack, was actually avoided by the long door.


    You should know that the speed and power of the "round tomb avatar" is almost exactly the same as his deity.


    Coupled with the unparalleled space stealth ability of the "Lun Tomb Doppelganger", even with white eyes, it is impossible to gain insight, so the successful dodge of Nagato this time can never be a coincidence.


    "what?"


    In an instant, with the soil, he noticed that there was an inexplicable change in the white eyes in the eyes of the long door.


    The part of the eyeball turned into a deep gray-black, and the pupil in the center of the eyeball turned into a light blue shining with halo, completely without the characteristics of the previous white eyes.


    "What kind of eyes are these?" After a pause, the earth murmured secretly: "Does these eyes give insight into my lunatic tomb?"


    The avatar created by Hitomi''s "round tomb border prison" is not a traditional optical invisibility, but a special spatial invisibility. In short, the "round tomb avatar" is normally active in a In the different space of the "round tomb space", because it is not in the ninja world, it is difficult to perceive and perceive.


    Once the "round tomb avatar" wants to launch an attack, the "round tomb space" will briefly overlap with the ninja world, and the things in the two different spaces have the ability to interfere with each other.


    Therefore, whether it is writing chakra eyes, white eyes, these eye skills, or the various perception ninja skills of the perception ninja, all have no effect on the "round tomb avatar".


    At present, only the samurai eyes, the pupils of the reincarnation eye, and the vague malicious perception after entering the "fairy mode" can only be seen by the ninja world.


    Because of this, after realizing that Nagato could gain insight into his''round tomb avatar'', the nerves with soil immediately tightened: "I''m afraid these eyes are not easy!"


    After the Ninja Alliance showed up at the long gate in the red cloud suit, they were all trembling.


    One with the soil has already smashed the Quartet and swept the audience. If you add the leader of the Xiao organization, the coalition''s tiny chance of winning is even more slim.


    However, things quickly turned around.


    Through the dialogue between Nagato and Udo, it was discovered that there was internal strife among Xiao organization. The mysterious Uchiha, who had been wearing the name "Uchiha spot", betrayed the leader of their organization, Xiaomen.


    In this way, Nagato, the powerful leader of the Xiao organization, disguised himself as a force that can be used by the coalition. After all, the enemy of the enemy can become an ally, even if it is only temporary.


    Just like with the soil, Dashe Wan observed the strange eyes in the eyes of the long door, while commanding the men next to him: "This may be our last chance to win. You will help the long door later, together Deal with that guy!"


    "Yes!"


    Pocket, Junmalu, Chongwu, and several people nodded together.


    Da She Wan subconsciously licked his lips: "If there is a chance, the eyes of these two people will take me!"


    Listening to the words of Dashe Pill, the coming side was helpless with Tsunade. They didn''t expect that it would be such a time. Dashe Pill even remembered the enemy''s eyes.


    the other side.


    Kakashi stumbled to Naruto, Sasuke, and asked, "Are you two all right?"


    Pooh...


    Sasuke vomited blood and said coldly: "It''s okay!"


    In the battle just now, his "Suzunenghu" was also smashed by the "round tomb avatar" with soil, so he was repulsed by a light pupil, plus the previous "dirty earth body" battle with Uchiha spot At that time, he lost a lot of pupillary power. If he had not been transplanted with primary cells and had been baptized with the''Grel Mineral Vessel'', his body would have been insufficiently supported.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto again.


    Naruto shook his head and drove out the dizziness caused by Chakra''s overdraft. He gritted his teeth and said, "Teacher Kakashi, I can still hold on!"


    Seeing Sasuke, both of Naruto are already at the end of a strong crossbow, completely supported by an idea, Kakashi''s expression dimmed, and persuaded: "Take advantage of it now, you hurry!"


    "escape!?"


    Sasuke and Naruto looked at Kakashi together. Their eyes were full of surprises. They never thought that if they were to escape, they would say it from Kakashi, the agent of Naruto.


    Kakashi explained: "You are the last hope of the village. I don''t want geniuses like you to die here."


    Sasuke gritted his teeth: "That guy hurt my brother and father like this. If I don''t solve him, I won''t run away in vain!"


    Kakashi raised a brow: "Your brother?"


    He has been observing the situation, but he has never seen Uchiha Itachi appear on the battlefield.


    At this time, Naruto had a golden fox head protruding from his body, and said to everyone: "It is useless to escape. Ten tails can perceive my trail, and the other party also has a strange''space-time ninjutsu'', It''s useless where we escape!"


    Kakashi pondered, "I can try to send you away."


    Nine Tail glanced at Kakashi: "Just you?"


    Jiuwei has long felt that Chakra inside Kakashi is running out. If Kakashi escapes by performing the technique of "Flying Thunder God" alone, it may be possible to take Naruto and Sasuke together. It''s an idiot saying dreams


    Sasuke saw Kyuo take the initiative to show up and said, "Do you have any way?"


    Nine-Tail looked at the distant earth, and solemnly said: "Now only by using the forbidden technique, there is a possibility of defeating defeat!"


    "What a taboo technique?"


    Sasuke, Naruto, and Kakashi all looked at Kyuo.


    There is no nonsense in Jiuwei, and he said bluntly: "It is the taboo technique called "The Beast''s Difficulty" that Uchiha Spot used against the first generation of Naruto!"


    With that said, Kyuo described the "difficult beast" in detail.


    The taboo technique used by the Uchiha spot, "The Beast''s Difficulties", is actually a combined form of the complete body "Suzunou" and the completely liberated state of Kyuo.


    The reason why Jiuwei only mentioned this technique now is because the Uchiha spot was controlled by illusion, and it was purely regarded as a tool.


    This can be seen from the clearly insulting name of "The Difficult Beast" Can''t think of another way to break the game.


    After listening to Jiuwei''s description, Sasuke and Naruto glanced at each other.


    One of them can play the full body of "Suzunouhu", and the other can enter the "Nine Lama Mode", completely liberating the nine tails, so this technique seems to be tailor-made for the two of them.


    Kakashi also looked: "Great!"


    Jiuwei then said: "But if you want to defeat defeat, you need a premise!"


    ...........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1335 new pupil surgery blood follow (see monthly ticket!)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1335： Fairy fox pattern

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sasuke, who was already eager to try, asked: "What prerequisites?"


    After hesitating for a while, Jiuwei said: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on the "difficult beast" alone. We must incorporate natural energy and apply the "celestial art" to it, so we have a chance of winning!"


    General ninjutsu can''t even pass the level of "Qing Dao Yu".


    Although the "difficult beast" is a combination of the complete body "Suzunouhu" and the complete body Nine Tails, it is a taboo in the ninja world, but it still does not jump out of the scope of ordinary ninjutsu.


    Because Sasuke and Naruto, as the spellcasters, do not possess the power of the Six Dao, so if you want to cause damage to Qiu Daoyu, you must incorporate a lot of natural energy, and use the "Xianshu" which cannot be melted by Qiu Daoyu. Basically, try to break through the defense of Qiu Dao Yu.


    In addition, if "Xianshu" is not activated, neither Sasuke nor Naruto have the ability to detect the "round tomb avatar" with soil. At that time, even if they launched the "difficult beast", the "round tomb avatar" with soil There is still a live target in front of me.


    Sasuke said a little disappointedly: "Aren''t Naruto ¡®Xianshu''? Is there anything difficult!"


    Without waiting for Jiu Mei to answer, Naruto shook his head and said depressedly: "When I enter the "Fairy Mode", I cannot turn on the "Nine Lama Mode", and once I use the "Nine Lama Mode", I cannot enter the "Fairy Mode" ''It''s up!''


    Undoubtedly, for the current Naruto, he has not been able to fully integrate the Xianshu Chakra and the Nine-tail Chakra, and he cannot integrate the''Fairy Mode'' and the''Nine Lama Mode'' to open the''Nine Lama Fairy Mode'' , Which is the''Fairy Fox Model''.


    Kakashi''s expression dimmed, which he actually expected a long time ago, because Naruto has never used both the "Fairy Mode" and the "Nine-tail Chakra Mode" before.


    Sasuke briefly recalled it and reacted.


    Jiuwei said at this time: "If you can''t do this, even if you join forces to make the "beast''s hardship", it''s the same as the other!


    Sasuke quickly looked at Naruto and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Because he knows the difficulty of practicing''Xianshu'' better than anyone else, he can''t even master''Xianshu'', he really has no position to require Naruto to master the more difficult''Xianhu mode''.


    Naruto swept the corpse across the field of battle, and then looked at the Naruto Rock in the distance. Looking at the sculpture of Naruto on the Naruto Rock, his eyes gradually settled: "I will definitely do it!"


    "it is good!"


    Sasuke nodded.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, Sasuke and Naruto simply glanced at each other to understand each other''s determination, and then looked at the battlefield while saving Chakra.


    On the battlefield, Nagato walked slowly towards the lead.


    The earthy attention seemed to be attracted by the peculiar eyes of Nagato. Instead of rushing to launch a new offensive, he looked at it with interest.


    Neither side spoke again, because the grievances between them could not be resolved by language alone.


    As the distance between the two drew closer, the atmosphere on the battlefield was tense again.


    Although Nagato has lost his eyes of reincarnation, he has always been a strong image of the leader of the organization, which makes everyone dare not underestimate him, and the strange eyes in his eyes also make everyone doubtful. Not sure about the strength of Nagato.


    With his brows slightly twisted, he sneered coldly: "Do you think you are the leader of the Xiao organization? Well, don''t say it''s you, even if "Yan Luo" comes, he is not my opponent!"


    Having said that, he no longer hesitated to take the soil, and directly urged the "round tomb avatar" to rush up.


    He didn¡¯t launch an attack just now, and let the long door walk slowly. In addition to wanting to observe the eyes in the long door¡¯s orbit, another point is that his "round tomb avatar" must return to the original every once in a while. Respect the new synchronization, and then only split up again and act alone, so he was doing this just for the short confrontation.


    Seeing the soil urged the''Lun Tomb Doppelganger'' to rush over, the long door immediately sealed with both hands, ready to go.


    Not only can he see the "round tomb avatar" with soil, but he is also very familiar with the pupil technique of "round tomb border prison". After all, when the reincarnation eye is in his orbit, this technique is his means of pressing the bottom of the box, so this time he appeared Before, he had already considered how to deal with the "round tomb avatar" with soil.


    Sa...


    Suddenly, a "round tomb avatar" with soil flew in front of Nagato, and at the same time, there were two other "round tomb avatars", one left and one right, approaching the long gate.


    "Vajra blocked!"


    The long door slammed violently, and countless golden chains glowing from his body spewed out of his body!


    These chains, if they are spiritual, such as venomous snakes that are hunting for food, in a blink of an eye, they are firmly entangled in the three "round tomb avatars" from three different directions to the long gate.


    Obviously, Nagato knew how powerful the "round tomb avatar" was. He didn''t go against the "round tomb avatar" because he had six immortals. Instead, he used the "seal technique" of the vortex family to imprison the "round tomb avatar". .


    With a slight change in the expression of the earth, as soon as you raise your hand, you must cast the "Vientiane Tian Yin" in an attempt to rescue the three "round tomb avatars" that were entangled in the "Vajra blockade".


    However, before the pupil surgery with soil was carried out, just after the long door of the''Vajra Blockade'' was cast, it quickly sealed, and shouted: "The tree world is coming!"


    Rumble...


    In an instant, in a roar of shaking mountains and countless trees, the trees rose from the ground and grew crazy! Some vines even flew out directly, striking the earth from all directions!


    After seeing the soil, I had to change my mind and changed the "Vientiane Sky Intro" to "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" to be displayed!


    boom...


    A huge repulsion was generated again, taking the place where the soil was located as the center, and vented to the surroundings. The sea of ??trees that was growing wildly could not stop this repulsion, and it was flattened by a brain.


    "Humph!"


    Standing in the dust, he snorted softly.


    But at this moment, a figure penetrated the smoke and dust and rushed straight to the soil.


    A thought of taking the soil, directly driving a ¡®Qiu Dao Jade¡¯ floating around him to welcome him.


    Clang...


    The expected ablation did not happen. On the contrary, when "Qiu Dao Yu" struck the figure in the smoke, there was a harsh metal clash!


    Immediately after the figure that blocked "Qiu Dao Yu" passed through the dust and was revealed in the field of vision.


    "Junmalu in Yinren Village?"


    After taking the soil for a moment, he recognized the other party because Junmalu had turned on the''Incantation of the Earth'' at the moment, and his body became dark without a word, and he dragged a long tail behind him.


    At the same time, it was precisely because Junmalu opened the curse seal, and the body was full of natural energy. It had just barely resisted the obliteration of ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯.


    And just when he was preparing to wave the tin rod to meet him directly, the ground beneath his feet seemed to be alive, and a series of interlaced spikes grew, holding him in place...


    ..........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1336 Fairy Fox Mode (for monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1336： Eyes that interfere in space and time

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The sudden thorns on the ground made the soil slightly surprised.


    At his level, no matter how fast the general ninjutsu is, he can more or less notice Chakra''s fluctuations in advance, but these stone thorns suddenly spurted out, but he did not feel Chakra''s fluctuations at all. .


    "This is not an ordinary earth-to-ninjutsu..."


    Although aware of this, he was not panicked and gave up the plan to face up, and stayed in place to wait for Junmalu to strike.


    Clang...


    Throwing at Junmalu with soil, the sharp bone blade waving in his hand was severely cut on the tin rod with soil, and a harsh metal clash was made!


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, Jun Malu looked stagnant.


    Because he hit with all his strength, it was like hitting a hard boulder. No, it was steel that was harder than the boulder. The fierce slam was stopped instantly. The huge impact was like a mud bull entering the sea, without arousing half the waves. .


    Immediately afterwards, a huge anti-shock force struck, and the bone blade in his hand ¡®clicked¡¯ and shattered in response, and his entire body was flew out without resistance!


    boom...


    Jun Malu, who fell **** the ground, couldn''t care about breaking his head and bleeding, and looked at the earth with surprise.


    He has always been confident in body surgery, and just now he has no reservations, and has almost exerted the power of his ¡®corpse bone vein¡¯ and ¡®Earth Curse Seal¡¯ to the extreme.


    He said that in terms of strength, he should be no worse than anyone, but his full blow not only did not cause half damage to the soil, but even failed to repel the soil half step!


    At this moment, the soil carrying the tin rod waved with his hand and shattered all the stone thorns that imprisoned his body, and then he stepped heavily on the ground with his left foot.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the screams of Yamato came from the ground not far away.


    Obviously, the potential underground is preparing to attack Yamato with the soil, which was discovered by the soil in advance, and he was injured by a free kick!


    "Humph!"


    After snorting, he swept the earth around and tried to find the trace of the long gate through the sky and dust.


    call out...


    At this moment, a dragon-shaped phantom carrying a ball of light shot at him.


    With a glance at the soil obliquely, he casually urged a''Qiu Dao jade'' around him to welcome him.


    However, before waiting for''Qiu Daoyu'' to hit the light ball, the light ball exploded violently at a position about ten meters away from the soil, and emitted a dazzling white light!


    In an instant, the night that shrouded the heavens seemed to be lit by this white light.


    Not only that, while shooting a dazzling glare, a fierce and rapid tremor came from the light ball, and the sharp sound wave formed a visible ripple in the smoke and quickly expanded.


    Disturbed by the sudden glare and sound waves, even the''six-level'' soil, also felt obvious discomfort, subconsciously closed his eyes and covered his ears.


    But even so, the powerful penetrating sound wave continued to disturb his body, shaking him up with blood and numbness.


    Undoubtedly, this trick is one of Pocket''s unique tricks, "Fairy, White Excitement."


    It is a high-level magic technique that uses sound waves created by strong light and friction shock to attack the enemy and deprive the enemy of vision, hearing, and even touch for a period of time.


    If the enemy is weak, he can even directly paralyze the enemy''s body and completely make the enemy lose his ability to move.


    Itachi and Sasuke who had this trick in the original space and time, let alone immediately launched a counterattack, even maintaining "Suzengenghu" was extremely difficult and completely fell into the passive.


    Sa...


    Just when the soil was affected by the "White Excitement", Nagato jumped into the area of ??influence of the "White Excitement", endured the impact of strong light and sound waves, and launched the "Vajra Blockade" by gritting his teeth.


    Suddenly, several golden chains were ejected from the body of the long door and entangled in the earth.


    As the ninth level of the "Six Dao", the adaptability is far superior to the ordinary ninja. Although the glare and sound waves created by the "White Excitement Technique" are still there, he has gradually adapted and opened his eyes.


    Seeing the golden chain struck with the roaring sound, hesitated with the soil.


    He was originally prepared to defeat the Nagato head-on, let Nagato know who is the true leader of the organization, and who is the strongest person in the world, but he is not Uchiha spot, after all, without Uchiha spot''s all the gloom He has been accustomed to caution and concession in the hands of God''s organization many times.


    Coupled with the interference of the "White Excitement Technique" and the fear of the strange eyes in the long-door eyes, he finally "blunted" himself and chose to temporarily avoid it.


    Uh, uh...


    Several golden chains instantly passed through the body with the soil blurred.


    The earthy surface that was forced to evade temporarily seemed to be ready to give Nagato a fierce blow to declare the dignity of his current strongest ninja!


    But at that moment, the strange eyes in the eyes of the long door suddenly burst into a strange brilliance.


    Suddenly he felt a deep complexion, and felt that an unknown pupil force was interfering with his "Shenwei".


    At almost the same time, those golden chains that had passed through the body actually penetrated the space barriers, chased into the earth-bearing "Shenwei" space, and firmly entangled the earth in the "virtual" state.


    Suddenly caught in the golden chain, he was taken aback. He quickly looked down and found that he was still in an invincible state of "virtualization", and he immediately realized that "his eyes can not only see me." ''Lun Tomb Doppelganger'', can still interfere with my space-time ninjutsu?! This... what is this eye? Is it also a reincarnated eye?"


    Before he could further disperse his thoughts with the soil, he felt a strong force of the seal, striking from the golden chain that had wrapped around him.


    Then, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes found that he was rushing to the hands of his long door, and it seemed to be still sealed, and the sealed seal seemed to be the most legendary forbidden technique of the vortex family, "Ghost Sealing"!


    "He wants to die with me?"


    Looking at the long door with a decisive face


    The hegemony of the seal technique can''t be more clear. The legendary "Chakra ancestor" Datong Muhuiye can''t resist the seal, so although he has entered the "six levels" and belongs to the fairy beyond the ordinary, but still not Dare to insulate yourself.


    What''s more, the eyes of Nagato were so weird that he was terrified.


    So, before the long door approached to exhibit the "Ghost Seal", he exploded the six powers of his body, forcibly broke free from the "Vajra blockade", and then summoned "Death" at the long door, and Not far away, only a "round tomb avatar" changed its position, and disappeared in front of the long door...


    .........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1337 Eyes Interfering with Time and Space (for monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1337： Last hope

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The long gate in the flutter has completed the seal of the "Ghost Seal", and even the ghost of "Death" appears faintly behind him, but at this moment his chain of "Vajra Blockade" suddenly loosened and tightened. The target disappeared.


    "!"


    The chance of being close to the door was just wasted, and the depression in his heart was beyond words.


    In fact, he knows that the "round tomb prison" can create four avatars, and he only sealed three before, so there is still a "round tomb avatar" in the soil for replacement.


    But if you want to seal four "round tomb avatars" at a time, it is impossible to do so, because with the soil, you won''t make four "round tomb avatars" attack together.


    And the opportunity just now was very rare, so Nagato just bet on everything and wanted to take advantage of the lack of response with the soil and die with the soil!


    It''s just that the "White Jiji" affects him as well as the earth.


    In the strong light and sound waves of the "white shock technique", he couldn''t even open his eyes, and his body was in severe paralysis, so he could cast the "Vajra blockade" and use his pupil force to interfere with the soil. ''Shenwei'', he was already fighting for his life, so the subsequent''Ghost Seal'' failed to keep up in time, giving the opportunity to react with the earth.


    Step by step, step by step!


    puff...


    Nagato knew that there was such an odd chance of winning. Only once, next time he took care of the soil, he would have a hard time trying to succeed, plus the impact of the "White Excitement" on his body, and the "Ghost" Feng''s no target bite, causing him to spur blood out!


    another side.


    After changing the location of the soil with the "Lun Tomb Doppelg?nger", he turned around and looked fiercely at the Nagato.


    After being forced by the long gate, he used the space replacement of "Virtualization" and "Round Tomb Doppelganger", which made him feel very uneasy on the face, and he was a little bit angry and angry at once!


    But just as he was about to attack, and gave Nagato a fatal blow, a huge chakra wave behind him attracted his idea.


    He glanced sideways and saw a 100-meter-long full body "Suzunenghu" stood up. Immediately afterwards, Jin Cancan''s Nine Tails were completely liberated, showing a huge figure.


    The horrible Chakra of the complete body of "Suzunenghu" and the completely liberated Nine-Tail quickly skyrocketed, and if there is any substance, the sky that has just been darkened by the failure of "White Excitement" will be reflected again in a bright light!


    In the face of such a scene, the land is unchanged.


    As long as it is not a seal technique, ordinary ninjutsu will not be regarded in his eyes at all, even if it is the complete body of the "Suzunenghu" and the existence of such natural disasters as Kyuo.


    However, when the soil is ready to move away from the line of sight, the complete body of "Suzunouhu" and Jiuwei actually merged into a nine-tailed golden tail, the outer is purple Suzuke armor, and has nine tails , The prestige of a half-man and half-fox holding a long sword!


    "what..."


    Take a look at the soil.


    After the complete body''Suzunenghu'' merged with Kyuo, Chakra''s volatility soared again, to such an extent that he couldn''t help but walk sideways.


    At this time, Sasuke in ¡®Mao Suzuo¡¯ shouted, ¡°Naruto!¡±


    "Ok!"


    Naruto agreed heavily, and then snapped his hands together.


    In a flash, Naruto''s face in the "Nine Lama Mode" showed subtle changes. The Chakra on his body also changed from a normal tail beast Chakra to a fairy fox Chakra full of natural energy.


    In the desperate situation, the growth of Naruto and Sasuke is very amazing.


    In particular, the more adversity and desperation in Naruto, the ¡®son of prophecy¡¯ in the prophecy of the big toad immortal, the more he can inspire his fighting spirit and the power hidden in his blood and spirit.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is necessary to keep practicing and trying to master the''Fairy Fox Mode'', which was used by him in just a few minutes.


    With the opening of Naruto''s "Fairy Fox Mode", a large amount of natural energy swarmed in and poured into his "weapon suzuke" that he and Sasuke combined, making the already powerful "weapon suzuki" ''It has become more terrifying!


    "What a power!"


    Looking up, Da She Wan was shocked.


    The injured self came to his face with horror: "Too... so amazing!"


    In the distance, the ferret, who was also injured and fell to the ground, stopped the water, and a few people were also momentarily disappointed. It was hard to hide the shock in their eyes. They did not expect that the combination of "Suzengenghu" and Kyuo could erupt such a terrifying power.


    Rumble...


    At this moment, Naruto, Sasuke''s ¡®pretense Suzuki¡¯ took a step forward and laid out his posture in the shaking of the earth, and then without any hesitation, severely cut this knife towards the soil!


    Huh...


    Before the blade arrived, the huge storm struck first, and the shaved cheeks hurt.


    This time, without any hesitation in bringing the soil, he once again entered the "virtual" state, trying to evade Naruto through the "Shenwei", and the help of the "Powerful Suzuke"!


    But at the moment when the soil was "virtualized", a golden chain broke through the smoke and dust, not only binding his entanglement in the "virtualization", but also removing him from the gap between the "Shenwei" space and the ninja world. Pull back to the ninja world.


    At the same time, the ground beneath his feet seemed to be alive, suddenly rising rapidly, and quickly narrowed the distance between him and the blade.


    "This!?"


    Dirt face stiffened.


    In the confrontation just now, although he escaped the "Ghost Seal" that Nagato had died of, he also gave his last "round tomb avatar" to the Nagato Seal.


    Therefore, at this moment, his four "round tomb avatars" have been locked by the "Vajra Blockade" of the long door, and they cannot be arbitrarily replaced. He is now pulled out of the "virtual" state by the long door, and can only be hard-wired. Naruto, Sasuke''s "Mao Suzuo" struggling to cut this knife.


    "hateful!"


    After swearing, he led the soil and urged Qiu Daoyu to protect him.


    Uh, uh...


    At this moment, the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto, as well as the three of Kakashi, flashed one after another, forcibly using the technique of "Flying Thunder God" to forcibly bring a few pieces around the earth. ''The belt was removed.


    With a heavy face, the movement in his hand did not slow down. He quickly changed the tin rod he held in his hand back to "Qiu Dao Yu", and turned into a black ball of ink color to completely cover his body.


    boom...


    With the cooperation of Naruto, Yakushi Pocket, Second-Generation Naruto, Fourth-Generation Naruto, Kakashi and other shadow-level powerhouses, Naruto and Sasuke''s combined power of''Powerful Suzuki'', finally made a big noise. , Without hindrance, was cut on the "Qiu Dao Yu" with soil.


    With the last hope of everyone, this was finally completed...


    ..............


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this (the last hope in Chapter 1338 (for monthly ticket!)) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1338： Puppet

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    boom...


    When Naruto and Sasuke''s ¡®Majestic Suzuki¡¯ after the fit made a full blow, they slashed on the shield with the earth ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯, and a huge roar suddenly broke out!


    At the same time, the dazzling light blew out to the surroundings with boundless air waves, like a storm, and swept the entire battlefield in an instant.


    And in this turbulent, blinding storm, all the surviving ninjas on the battlefield are like a flat boat in the raging waves, so small that they can only drift with the waves.


    But despite being swept by the storm, or even being lifted off, the faces of the surviving ninjas were all smiles.


    They are full of hope for this blow!


    This is not only because Naruto, the "Majestic Suzaku" after Sasuke''s fit is indeed shockingly strong, but also because this is their only hope now.


    After a while, the air waves dissipated and the smoke and dust rose.


    The already messy battlefield, after this blow, became more and more messy, and Naruto, Sasuke''s "Majestic Suzuke" cut out with all his strength, leaving a hundreds of meters long on the battlefield, Gully tens of meters deep.


    The location where the soil was originally turned into a huge deep hole!


    "Has it succeeded?"


    Three generations of Naruto relied on King Kong Ruyi stick, barely stood up.


    However, because of his heavy injury, he couldn''t jump up after several attempts, so he could not see the scene in the deep pit and could not confirm whether the soil was defeated.


    Three generations of earth shadows paralyzed on the ground, four generations of wind shadows, and four generations of lightning shadows gradually recovered their consciousness under the treatment of Tsuna and slugs, but they were also too heavy to stand or even move because of the injuries. He stretched his neck and tried to see clearly.


    The Dydara, Darui, Zhaomeiming, and Itachi, Shinichi, Zhishui, the severely wounded ninjas, all scattered around the battlefield, all looked forward to the giant pit with anticipation.


    another side.


    Da She Wan, who was slightly injured, wanted to gather up to see what happened.


    The pharmacist''s pocket that has been secretly secretly hidden in the dark, then quickly appeared and stopped in front of the big snake pill, and took the initiative to ask: "Master Big snake pill, let me go!"


    Da She Wan nodded: "Go!"


    Seeing this scene from the sidewalk and Tsunade, the expression is a bit complicated.


    They did not expect that Dashe Wan, as a rebellious forbearer, not only secretly created a ninja village, but also cultivated such strong people as Yakushi Pocket, Junmalu, Bai, etc. who can enter the shadow level.


    However, they also enjoyed the resources of the largest ninja village in the world of ninja, but did not cultivate any effective talents.


    It¡¯s okay since I came, at least I have trained four generations of Naruto as a disciple, enough to resist the pharmacist pocket, Junmalu, and Bai these strong people trained by Dashe Pill, but Gangshou, the wooden leaf princess, really has nothing to get The disciple who shot.


    It can be said that in the matter of cultivating talents, Tsunade is defeated.


    Just as the pharmacist approached the giant pit slowly, Naruto in ¡®Mao Suzuo¡¯ and Sasuke also stared at the giant pit, and Sasuke fully launched the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel in the eye socket.


    It''s just that the giant pit is located in the center of the blow just now, and the smoke is the most dense, so even with the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel, Sasuke can''t assert the situation in the pit for a while.


    Click...


    Suddenly, a crackling sound came from the deep pit.


    Although this cracking sound is not loud, it is particularly striking when everyone is breathless!


    call...


    A night breeze blows in time, blowing the smoke in the deep pit.


    Naruto in "Majestic Suzuke", Sasuke stared at him quickly, and saw the center of the huge deep pit, the black ball turned by "Qiu Daoyu" still exists.


    And the cracking sound just now is the cracking sound of the black ball!


    "Also... Still haven''t broken "Qiu Dao Yu"?"


    Sasuke froze for a moment, and a huge sense of frustration flooded his mind.


    The black ball turned into "Qiu Daoyu" is still there, which shows that they just failed to penetrate through the defense with soil just before their full blow. Even if the black ball is now collapsing, this fact cannot be changed!


    Naruto naturally realized this, but he didn''t give up and immediately shouted: "Sasuke, we will come again!"


    Encouraged by Naruto, Sasuke nodded: "Okay!"


    Uh...


    But just as Naruto, Sasuke was ready to drive ¡®Mao Suzuo¡¯ again and cut a knife, a figure suddenly rushed out of the pit and flew towards their ¡®Mao Suzuo¡¯.


    "what?!"


    Naruto, Sasuke Qiqi was taken aback.


    There is no doubt that this sudden attack is not someone else, it is the annoying earth!


    He flying in the air, facing the incomparably huge "pretending to be a pretender," is like a tiny flying insect facing a giant, but he just dragged his right hand at random, and a huge twisted vortex appeared. On the chest of''Majestic Suzo'', the armor on the front of''Massive Suzo'' was twisted and shredded instantly.


    Suddenly, the soil infiltrated from the breach into the interior of''Majestic Suzuki''.


    Sasuke immediately pulled out the grass grass sword at the waist, but greeted him with the soil, and disappeared directly into the vision of his eternal kaleidoscope wheel.


    "So fast!"


    Sasuke''s heart shook, and the opponent''s speed completely exceeded his expectations.


    Bang...


    Before Sasuke eased away, he felt a sudden pain in his back, and the whole person was blown out like a kite off the line.


    "Be careful..."


    At this time, Naruto''s warning came out.


    While solving Sasuke''s lead soil did not stop for a moment, his figure wobbled again and appeared in front of Naruto. Naruto''s chest pierced with one hand instantly pulled out Nine Tails.


    boom...


    With Sasuke, Naruto has been resolved one after another, and the majestic ¡®Mao Suzuo¡¯ standing on the battlefield suddenly collapsed in a loud noise!


    This mutation happened in an instant, and the pharmacist who was approaching the giant pit quickly wanted to hide his body after he noticed it, but when he just wanted to hide, he suddenly found a twisted vortex on his body.


    The paralysis of time and space ninjutsu immediately covered his body.


    He was shocked and knew that he was being stared at with soil, so he decisively launched the''Xian Fa, inorganic reincarnation'', and pierced his body through the ground thorn, at the cost of discarding the half body that was spread by the twisted vortex. , Blood escaped a bit.


    "how come...?"


    The long, gasping facade on the other side was shocked~ www.novelhall.com~ He didn''t expect the situation to collapse in an instant.


    While waiting for him to start the pupil surgery to lock the trail with soil, with a ¡®soo¡¯ sound, an arm pierced his body from behind his back and reached his chest.


    He looked down hard at the hand that pierced his chest. I saw a scarlet kaleidoscope in the palm of the hand, which was staring at him indifferently.


    At this time, a voice with earth came from his ear: "From beginning to end, you are just a puppet at your disposal..."


    ..........


    The third one is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (the puppet at the mercy of Chapter 1339 (the third is to ask for a monthly ticket!)) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1339： Identity revealed!

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home!


    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "Naruto World Book Haige Novel Network ()" in the eyes of reincarnation!


    Uh...


    With a splash of blood, he pulled out the arm that penetrated the chest of the long door!


    Nagato staggered forward, then turned his head hard, and looked behind him like a ghost, watching his own soil coldly, coughing blood, and struggling to say, "It seems... . In the end I lost my fate!"


    With a cold face, "Come down, your mission has been completed."


    Poof...


    With the voice of the earth still falling, the long gate fell to the ground unwillingly, and the vision began to blur gradually.


    After staying for a while on the bizarre eyes in the long door''s orbit, he brought back his eyes with soil, and instead of rushing to seize the eyes, he slowly drifted into the air.


    In the distance, Tsuneo hesitated, and finally secretly divided a small slug, crawling from the crack to the long door that fell in the pool of blood.


    While looking at the battlefield from the top, the earthy expression was extremely cold.


    The broken battlefield, the corpses everywhere, and the pungent **** smell in the air couldn''t touch his heartstrings anymore. At this time, his heart was hard as iron.


    After the previous fierce battles, there was no ninja who could resist him on the battlefield.


    All the shadows were all turned upside down. Even if they recovered their consciousness under the treatment of Tsunato and slugs, they temporarily lacked the ability to act. The situation of the "Three Forbearances" is similar.


    And the masters of the five Ninja villages such as Dedara, Darui, Zhaomeiming, Yecang, etc., were either seriously damaged by the "round tomb avatar" with soil, or "Shenluo Tianzheng" with the soil, no With one exception, all of them lost their combat capabilities.


    Several of the "fire demon" organized by the gods were more seriously injured. For the ordinary kaleidoscope Uchiha, "Suzengenghu" was forcibly smashed, and it will be punished by very serious pupils, and several of them "Suzunenghu", it has been broken more than once since fighting with Uchiha Spot.


    As Naruto''s last hope for Naruto, Sasuke, one was pulled out of Nine Tails and fell into survivorship, while the other was almost penetrated by the sternum and fell from high altitude, with unknown life and death.


    As for the pharmacist''s pocket that assisted Naruto and Sasuke, half of his body was shattered by the "shenwei" with soil, and the long door was directly penetrated by the chest with soil.


    The second-generation Naruto and the fourth-generation Naruto were imprisoned by black sticks with soil. As a sacrifice to one of the cores of ¡®dirty earth¡¯, they were severely damaged.


    Later, in order to give Kai, Naruto, and Sasuke the chance to make shots, they forcibly removed the "Qiu Daoyu", and a lot of spirit bodies were ablated by the "Qiu Daoyu", so their "dirty soil" state was also very bad. The combat effectiveness is almost ten to eight.


    The remnant soldiers who glanced over the place raised the corner of their mouth with victory, and finally put their eyes on Kakashi, saying, "Kakashi, I still won!"


    Kakashi supported his wobbly body and looked up at the earth with air: "What the **** are you doing?"


    With soil, he glanced at the bright, bright moon above his head, with a bit of yearning in his tone, and a bit sentimental: "I want to create a world with Lynn!"


    "But Lin is dead..."


    Kakashi''s expression dimmed.


    "Yeah!" He paused and said slowly, "So I want to create a world without killing, war, death, and hatred!"


    Kakashi shook his head firmly: "There is no such world..."


    Taking the soil and looking coldly at Kakashi: "You are still as incompetent as before, but it doesn''t matter, you can''t do things, I will do it myself!"


    While listening to the conversation between Kakashi and the soil, the four generations of Huo Ying froze for a moment, then looked into the air with a surprised face, and said lightly in the mouth: "With soil..."


    At this time, Zhu Di turned his attention to the fourth generation of Huo Ying, and said in a somewhat complicated tone: "Teacher..."


    "what!?"


    "He is also a Ninja?"


    "Or the disciples of the fourth generation of Huo Ying?"


    "Damn, it''s Konoha again!"


    At the moment when the soil shouted "teacher" to the four generations of Naruto, the surviving ninjas suddenly exploded.


    The leader of the former Xiao organization, the disciple of Ziye, one of Muye Sanren, stirred up the wind and rain in the ninja world in the name of the Xiao organization, and it was not difficult to toss the ninja world.


    After that, he almost wiped out the tens of thousands of Ninja Alliance''s Uchiha spots with one person''s power, and the relationship with Muye was closer, because he was one of the founders who founded Muye with the first generation of Naruto.


    Now, as the identity of the soil is revealed, everyone was shocked to find that this mysterious person who swept the ninja world and made the entire ninja world''s spirits not only a wooden leaf ninja, but also a disciple of Naruto!


    This leaf pot can''t get rid of Konoha!


    So, all the ninjas of other ninja villages looked at the wooden leaf ninja angrily.


    The three generations of Tu Ying are glaring at the three generations of Huo Ying: "Ape Fei Sun, what else can you explain!"


    The four generations of Fengying also asked: "Have you been knowing his identity, and have you been hiding from us?"


    The three generations of Naruto opened their mouths, instinctively want to explain two sentences, but first the Nagato, and then Uchiha spot, and now Uchiha''s identity with soil has burst out again. As the longest reigning Naruto, he is really difficult Explain, you can only sigh quietly.


    The four generations of Lei Ying said sullenly, "Your wood leaves ruined the ninja world!"


    the other side.


    Asma covered the wound with one hand and said, "Hey, it''s still this step!"


    Silent dropped his head weakly.


    And unlike Asma, mute, which is closer to the decision-making level, Ninja, such as Fuyue sun difference, and red, I don¡¯t know the fire mystery, Ibixi, these ninjas don¡¯t know in advance that the organization of the mysterious person is Uchiha brought the soil, so when the identity of the soil was not revealed, their hearts were not shocked less than others.


    After all, during the period of ninja school, the tail of the crane with soil but more crotch than the Japanese mirror belongs to the bottom of the chain of contempt during the same period, and in the third ninja war, he died in the name of a hero, so everyone I never imagined that the mysterious person who planned the''Nine Tail''s Rebellion'' behind the scenes of Xiao Organization would lead the way.


    "The secret control of Xiao organization, defeated so many shadows, so many mysterious people of the strong, actually... turned out to be the soil?"


    The red face is full of disbelief.


    She couldn''t possibly reconcile the unprecedented "Six Dao" immortal with the impression that she was at the bottom of the ranking in the ninja school graduation exam.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of absurdity filled her heart.


    Floating in the mid-air with soil, at this time the remaining half of the mask was smashed to reveal his appearance completely...


    ............


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    The address of the latest chapter of Naruto World in the eyes of reincarnation: https://


    The full text of Naruto World in reincarnation reading address: https://


    Naruto World txt download address in reincarnation: https://


    Naruto World''s mobile reading in the eyes of reincarnation: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1340 Identity Announcement! (for monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1340： Who will save us!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    End the valley.


    The towering statues standing on both sides of the waterfall have collapsed at this moment, and in the messy rock pile where the statue collapsed, the two figures are facing each other across the waterfall in the middle.


    "Hoo..."


    Among the stone piles, Uchiha gasped heavily.


    At this time, he was suppressed by the "Mingshen Gate" that overlapped one thousand layers of pillars, and he could only barely kneel on the ground, even the waist bar could not stand up, as the body of the "dirty soil", it was constantly Scattered with debris.


    At the other end of the waterfall, that is, the statue of the first generation of Huo Ying, a few black rods penetrated the body between the pillars of the thousand hands, firmly nailed to the ground, and it could not move like the Uchiha spot.


    At this time, Uchiha said with a smile: "You guys are still so difficult!"


    The first generation was not ridiculous at this moment, he stared at Uchiha Ban said: "Ban, we are already dead, we should no longer interfere in the affairs of the ninja world!"


    Uchiha spotted a corner of his mouth: "Don''t you want to change something like this ninja world?"


    The first generation was silent for a while and said, "Each generation has its own mission. We should trust the next generation. They will do better than us!"


    Uchiha spotted his head and shook his head: "No, there are things that I will never do if I don''t do it! I want to change the world, I want to make it the way I want it to be!"


    The first generation said helplessly: "If you impose your thoughts on everyone like this, it will only make the ninja world twisted."


    Uchiha said with a deep voice: "Your idea of ??distributing tail beasts to various villages is stupid. That can''t bring peace. Only my "Eye of the Moon Project" can really bring the ninja world to peace and let people enjoy forever. Peaceful way!"


    At this time, Uchiha spot suddenly turned his head, staring in the direction of the distant Kono battlefield, and said to himself: "Hey, the sound of fighting there seems to stop..."


    The first generation also found something strange and looked at it in amazement.


    Since just now, the explosions and firelights on the battlefield in Konoha have not stopped. On several occasions, the dazzling glare even dispelled the night and shone to them.


    But the battle over there seemed to subside. Not only was there no sound, but even the chakra fluctuations began to calm down.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, which is that the war there has already achieved results. As for the outcome and which side has won, at present, neither the first generation nor Uchiha Spot can judge.


    Just as the two looked at the battlefield of Konoha at the same time, the figure disappeared slowly from the ground and appeared beside Uchiha Spot.


    Despite being suppressed by the heavy "Mingshen Gate", Uchiha''s spot remained undiminished, and calmly asked, "How is the situation?"


    Juzhao Yuzhibo Ban paid a courtesy and respectful report: "The soil has defeated the Ninja Alliance and swept the battlefield!"


    "Hey, what''s the kid doing better than I thought!"


    Uchiha spotted a smirk, and then looked provocatively at the opposite generation.


    After hearing the defeat of the Ninja Alliance, the first generation looked sad and sighed.


    Uchiha said with a smile: "Jianjian, it seems that the juniors you trust are not worthy of your trust! Your so-called "fire will" is absolutely worthless in the face of absolute power!"


    The early generation did not argue about anything, but fell silent.


    No matter how unwilling he admits, the current situation is beyond his control. He has neither a way to argue nor an ability to change anything.


    At this time, I bowed to Uchiha and asked, "Adult, what should we do next? It doesn''t seem to bring you back to the earth."


    Uchiha dazzled and sneered, "Huh, he thought he could escape my grasp?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye battlefield.


    When the floating soil in the air crushed the remaining half of the mask and removed the hood, his entire face finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face, Kakashi was startled.


    There is no change in the appearance of the soil, only the two horns protruding from the forehead and the infiltrating ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the center of his eyebrows make him feel a deep sense of alienation.


    As if these were the insurmountable gap between him and the earth!


    Others were also attracted by the two horns protruding from the forehead with soil, and the scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the heart of the eyebrow.


    Mute muttered: "How did he become like this?"


    Asma on the side shook his head, and the dirt in front of him was so strange that he didn''t dare to recognize him.


    At this time, with the soil slowly opened his arms, while drifting toward higher, said coldly: "The history of Ninja Realm will be ended by me at this moment!"


    After finally absorbing the Nine Tails, the soil has accumulated enough pupil power.


    The ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ in his eyebrows was about to move, and he could always perform the ultimate illusion ¡®Infinite Moon Reading¡¯ recorded on the stone slab left by the six celestial beings.


    far away.


    Standing on the canopy of a large tree, Ci Xian stared coldly at the sky, with the bright and bright moon behind him.


    On several occasions, he couldn''t help but want to shoot, but finally pressed it down.


    With the strength of his body now, he can indeed temporarily fight against the "Six Dao Classes", and even unexpectedly, he can even gain some upper hand, but he is very clear that he will not be able to solve the soil in a while.


    Once the battle situation is dragged into a protracted war, he has no chance of winning.


    "Unexpectedly, such a powerful individual appeared in her descendants..."


    Ci Xian clenched his fists tightly in both hands, and there was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    However, even if there is any unwillingness in his heart, he can only choose to avoid it. In his view, if he wants to defeat the soil that opened the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯, he must first obtain a perfect ¡®apparatus¡¯.


    "This planet is withering..."


    After shaking his head, Ci Xian jumped down the canopy.


    There is a strong man with this level of earth on this planet, so there will be no suspense, because no one can stop the earth unless there is another big tube coming from the sky.


    In the battlefield.


    At this time, the belt soil has floated to a very high place He slowly looked at the moon above his head, then a seal was formed in his hand, and then, the "eye of the moon" at his heart moved to Bright bright moon.


    Looking at this scene, all the survivors ¡®giggled¡¯ in their hearts.


    No matter how dull people are, they are now aware of what they need to do with the soil, and once they are allowed to do so, the five ninja villages, and even the entire ninja world will be lost!


    In an instant, a deep despair enveloped everyone.


    Hong then fell to the ground, staring blankly at the sky, muttering in his mouth: "Who will save us!"


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1341 who will save us! (for monthly ticket)) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1341： A rainbow across the ninja world!

    ()You can search for "Naruto World in Reincarnated Eyes ()" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    High in the sky.


    The closer to the moon, the more restless the''eye of the moon'' with the brow in the soil.


    "it''s time!"


    After taking a deep breath, the soil first closed the''eye of the moon'', then opened it violently, projecting the brain power of the''eye of the moon'' onto the lunar surface.


    In an instant, in the bright night, the original bright moon immediately became scarlet like blood.


    "Moon... the moon turns red?"


    "How could this be?"


    "He... what the **** did he do!"


    The survivors on the battlefield all found the moon''s aberrations for the first time, and looking at the scarlet **** moon in the night, everyone''s heart raised their throats.


    No one can clearly explain why they feel panicked. This feeling is closer to a biological instinctive reaction to danger.


    Tsunade suddenly pointed at the moon and shouted: "Look at you!"


    In fact, Tsunae didn¡¯t even need to be reminded. Everyone who had been staring at the moon had noticed that after the moon became scarlet, there were new changes on the lunar surface, and a circle of lines resembling reincarnation eyes and nine pieces appeared. Three and three symmetrically arranged hook jade.


    "It''s nine red eyes with jade hooks!" Suddenly, Da She Wan said thoughtfully: "This pattern is exactly the same as the eye that Uchiha grows with his eyebrows!"


    Because of the instinctive covetment of the''eye of the moon'', Da She Wan had carefully observed the''eye of the moon'' with the eyebrows before, so he recognized the pattern on the moon at a glance. The pattern on the''eye of the moon''!


    The injured self also asked breathlessly: "What is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know. He kept hiding behind the scenes when Xiao Xiao organized. I don''t know much about him." After shaking his head, Da She Wan looked a little gloomy: "I didn''t expect this kid to be the same as the mirror. Uchiha."


    Since the beginning, he was puzzled: "When Watergate recruited him into the squad, I also deliberately learned that he was not of this character. What happened, why did he become so crazy? Is it really just for Is the girl in the same class named Ye Yuanlin?"


    Tsunade said angrily: "It''s a madman!"


    Da She Wan sighed: "We all looked away. It turns out that this Uchiha-soil is the best talent in that period!"


    At this moment, Da She Wan suddenly regretted that if the disciple selected at the ninja school was not Red Bean, but this Uchiha with soil, maybe everything will be different.


    The other end of the battlefield.


    Itachi, Shisui, really rushed to Sasuke, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    They checked Sasuke''s body and found that Sasuke''s breastbone was completely smashed, and all the organs inside were shattered. It stands to reason that such a serious injury, there is no chance of being spared. Under normal circumstances, Sasuke should have died out now. That''s right.


    I don''t know why, Sasuke, who was so badly injured, still had a sip until now.


    As the moon changed, the attention of several people quickly moved to the moon.


    Zhen Yi said bitterly: "Tearing that **** can miserable us Uchiha!"


    It is no longer meaningful to have to deal with these situations now, so Zhishui asked calmly, "What do you think he wants to do?"


    Itachi hesitated and said, "It seems that it is necessary to perform some kind of pupil surgery!"


    Zhen Yi pouted his lips, disdainful: "It should be that he has been chanting the nagging "Moon Eye Plan"!"


    Itachi and Zhishui immediately remembered the slate in the shrine''s secret room.


    However, because they only have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, they can only read the ¡®Moon Eye Plan¡¯ vaguely mentioned on the slate. As for the specific implementation method of the plan, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can continue to be interpreted.


    At this moment, the earth in the sky finally completed the last pupil power savings and shouted: "Infinite moon reading, open!"


    With the launch of the''eye of the moon'' pupil technique, a glare burst into the scarlet moon surface.


    Under the radiance that will completely disperse the night, the bath looks down on the entire land of the ninja world like a god, and said indifferently: "Light up the world!"


    In an instant, under the light of the moon, the night became daylight!


    "Its daybreak?!"


    Suddenly, this ridiculous thought flowed out of everyone''s mind. Just now it was clearly night, but in a blink of an eye, it was dawn!


    Itachi froze for a moment, then exclaimed: "Oh, no, don''t look directly at the moon!"


    Really broke the jar and smiled: "Stop shouting, it''s too late!"


    As soon as he stopped his teeth, he launched "Suzunenghu" again, and protected the artifact "Baijianjing" on the heads of several people, saying, "I hope it can be stopped!"


    As soon as the words fell, the kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes in Zhishui''s eyes turned into the patterns of reincarnation eyes. Immediately afterwards, his "Suzuo Nenghu" collapsed instantly, and his expression became dull.


    Almost at the same time, the ferret on the side, Shinichi, the shadows in the distance, Sanren, all the survivors in the field, without exception, the moment in the light, their eyes in their orbits all became reincarnation eyes The pattern, people also stagnate.


    Only the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto as ¡®dirty soil¡¯ looked at each other.


    Not only the battlefield of Konoha, but the whole country of fire, and even the entire ninja world, were shining with this glory.


    All the ninjas in Muye, Yunyin, Yanyin, Mistyin, Sandyin, Yinyin Village, Caoren Village, Takino Village, etc., all of them have become dull, and the eyes in their eyes have changed. It became the pattern of reincarnation eyes.


    Even the birds, beasts, and fish in the mountains, forests, and lakes were sluggish in this glory, and the eyes became the patterns of reincarnation eyes.


    End the valley.


    Looking at the sky like daylight, Uchiha said with a smile: "Is it launched so soon..."


    The first generation looked to Uchiha Spot: "Is this what you call the "Moon Eye Project"?"


    "Not bad!"


    Uchiha nodded.


    The first generation shouted: "Do you want everyone to become a puppet who can''t think?"


    Uchiha said coldly: "Isn''t this the only way to keep the ninja world peaceful?"


    "you..."


    The first generation was short of breath.


    High in the sky.


    Watching everyone on the ground fall into the ¡®Infinite Moon Reading¡¯, he brought up his mouth with complacency and said: ¡°Finally succeeded!¡±


    At this moment, he feels that he is the only **** in this world is the master of life and death!


    Uh...


    However, at this moment, the sky far away suddenly cast a gorgeous seven-color rainbow!


    This colorful seven-color rainbow instantly dispelled the strong light reflected on the moon, and cast its way all the way. It has been traversing the entire ninja world, and then cast far into the deeper universe!


    All creatures caught in the "Infinite Moon Reading" were awakened by this seven-color rainbow.


    The earth in the sky looked at the direction of the rainbow, and said in shock: "What happened there?"


    .........


    The third one is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1342 Rainbow across Ninja Realm! (Chapter 3) monthly ticket) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1342： Promote blood following the snare!

    () "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" Find the latest chapter!


    The shock with soil is not without reason.


    With his current strength of "six levels", he instantly sensed that the seven-color rainbow that traversed the ninja world was not a naturally-generated vision, but was caused by man-made, and the chakra fluctuation contained in the rainbow was extremely scary !


    This level of Chakra volatility, even for him today, is slightly inferior.


    "How can this be!"


    Unbelievable.


    In his thinking, in the current ninja world, no one should be able to do this, even the fairy "Yan Luo" in the **** organization is no exception!


    And at that moment, the scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at his eyebrows seemed to sense something, and he was suddenly heading in the direction of the seven-color rainbow.


    Surprised, obviously more than one.


    All the people who were awakened from the "Infinite Moon Reading" on the battlefield were also confused at this time.


    Just under the "Infinite Moon Reading" with soil, in addition to the second generation of Naruto and the fourth generation of Naruto, the other people, even if they have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and cast the artifact "Eight Mirror" A few people who stopped the water, without exception, all fell into this super illusion performed by the "Eye of the Moon" with the earth without resistance.


    In a blink of an eye, a rainbow of seven colors turned into a sky, blocking the''infinite moon reading'' reflected on the moon''s surface, waking everyone up one by one.


    After just a few breaths, everyone experienced the fall into illusion, to be awakened by the vision of the sky, and then get rid of the whole process of illusion, so even among the powerful and experienced shadows, it is inevitable that they will be lost in a trance. .


    A moment later, three generations of Huo Ying shook their heads: "What happened?"


    The three generations of earth shadows on the side also held their heads and asked, "What''s going on? We just got illusion?"


    The better and younger generation of the four generations of Lei Ying has first got rid of the dizziness. He looked up at the colorful rainbow crossing the night sky and said, "It was the rainbow that disturbed the illusion and saved us. come out!"


    The four generations of Fengying looked blank: "Where is the rainbow?"


    the other side.


    After being awakened for a while, Da She Wan was afraid, and immediately looked at the colorful rainbow in the night sky.


    The Zilai who also awakened from the illusion also asked, "What is that?"


    Tsunade sighed: "A strong Chakra wave!"


    Da She Wan narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded: "This rainbow vision should not be a coincidence in nature, but artificially created!"


    Tsuneo asked, "Who will it be?"


    Almost at the same time, as the ¡®dirty earth¡¯, and witnessed the second generation of Naruto carrying the entire process of ¡®infinite moon reading¡¯ with soil, he also thoughtfully asked this question: ¡°Who will it be?¡±


    The four generations of Naruto looked at the unconscious Naruto on the ground and said, "I think I know who it is!"


    The periphery of the battlefield.


    Ci Xian looked up at the night sky traversing the ninja world, and all the way to the colorful rainbow of the deep space of the universe, long speechless...


    End Valley.


    When the "Infinite Moon Reading" reflected on the moon''s surface was dispelled by the seven-color rainbow across the ninja world, Uchiha spot was surprised: "What''s going on?"


    The first generation was also startled.


    He was desperate just now, because the horror of "Infinite Moon Reading" completely exceeded his expectations. He racked his brain and could not think of any way to crack it.


    I never thought that there would be a rainbow vision in the sky, which instantly dispelled the "Infinite Moon Reading".


    Shi Li''s demise beside Uchiha spot is also uncertain at the moment.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Uchiha spotlessly in his heart: "The current Ninja Realm can do this, I am afraid that there is only the fairy organized by God!"


    "God of fairy organization?"


    Uchiha spotted his eyes suddenly.


    A hidden underground palace in the Kingdom of Fire.


    Rixiangling, awakened from the illusion, immediately looked at the three members of the Shadow Guard who were responsible for protecting her, Red Bean, Blast, and Xiyan, and asked, "What happened just now?"


    Hongdou held his forehead: "We seem to be in magic!"


    "How is this possible? We''re hiding under the ground!" Xi Yan said with a pause, "Did someone invade here?"


    Blast checked the enchantments everywhere and shook his head: "There are no signs of invasion!"


    Ling asked worriedly: "Can''t you still get in touch?"


    Hongdou quickly turned her face to the side, while pretending to check the encirclement around her, and relieved Ling: "Relax, he must be fine, but he is Huoying!"


    In fact, as the current captain of the Shadow Guard, Hongdou had already received the news from the headquarters that the Japanese mirror was dead, but she couldn''t bear to tell the Japanese to the bell.


    After listening to Hongdou''s relief, Ling nodded reluctantly, and then secretly prayed, "Mirror, where are you now? But don''t get into trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Snow country, rainbow ice wall.


    The heliostat stared at the intersection with his chakra, then projected it, and extended all the way to the colorful rainbow of the sky. His face was full of surprises.


    "This...!?"


    Although he guessed that his impact on ¡®Blood Following the Snake¡¯ would inevitably cause visions that could not be completely concealed, he never expected such exaggerated visions!


    "Isn''t this advertised to the entire ninja world?"


    He has always been low-key and pragmatic. In the face of this situation, he is really not used to it, and instinctively wants to cover up.


    But soon he shook his head and chuckled, and gradually returned his gaze.


    From this moment on, he is no longer an ordinary human being restricted by his body and spirit, and plagued by longevity.


    After surviving the final fourth stage of the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", he has successfully entered the threshold of "Blood Following the Snare", which is the second truly "Blood" in the Ninja world after Datong Muhuiye Following the snare, in essence, it is even stronger than the''Liu Dao Xianren'' who once entered this realm briefly.


    So even if he has just advanced, even if Chakra, who has been lost in the ritual in the body, has not recovered, even if he has not fully mastered the ability of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, he is still not afraid of anyone in the ninja world!


    Therefore, from this moment on, the gorgeous rainbow traversing the ninja world, UU reading is not a vision that exposes his strength and his position, but a beautiful scenery for him to enjoy!


    He no longer needs to cover up, let alone worry!


    Because of the offensive and defensive potential, it is no longer him who needs to worry!


    Boom...


    At this moment, with the sound of a heartbeat, the slit in his eyebrow opened violently, revealing the reincarnation eyes with only nine hooks.


    The heliostat moved his eyes upwards, and suddenly, in the vision of his reincarnation eyes with no dead ends, he finally saw the scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at his heart...


    ............


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1343 promotion to follow the network! (See monthly ticket)) reading records, next time you open the shelf to see!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1343： No one is innocent after the blood snare

    () "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Click...


    As Sunri was preparing to carefully observe the scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ that opened at the center of his eyebrows, there was a sharp crackling sound under his feet.


    "Ok?"


    The Japanese mirror quickly looked down, and his face changed quickly.


    I saw a spider web-like crack suddenly appeared on the altar formed by the ¡®Grel mine veins¡¯ at the foot, and it expanded rapidly, and in just a blink of an eye, it spread all over the altar.


    Immediately afterwards, the bright green''Grel mineral vein'' quickly dimmed, as if depleting Chakra, and completely lacking the previous luster.


    Slowly squatted down, reaching for the mirror to pick up a piece of''Grel''s Stone'' cracked on the altar, but he never wanted to hold it in his hands with a little force, the gloomy''Grel''s Stone'' It shattered into fine debris and drifted away with the wind.


    "This...!?"


    The heliostat immediately frowned.


    However, at this moment, the entire "Grel mine vein" as an altar under his feet shattered!


    Wow...


    Countless gravel spattered from the air fortress, but did not wait for the ground, just blown by the cold wind, these''Grel Stones'' disintegrated instantly, as if they had completely decayed, and turned into a wind-blown wind when blown by the wind Flying debris.


    The "Grel Mineral Vein" as an altar is the core of the reconstructed air fortress. With its accidental disintegration, the balance of the entire air fortress was instantly destroyed, and the air fortress also overturned and fell towards the ground. .


    Floating in the air, the heliostat reacted with a little stunned spirit, and immediately reached out to grasp the void of the falling air fortress.


    Suddenly, a huge suction suddenly formed, stopping the momentum of the air fortress falling. Then, the giant reincarnation in the air fortress was activated, and the air fortress was rebalanced.


    "Huh..." He exhaled, and the heliostat wondered: "What''s going on? Why did the''Grel Mineral Vein'' suddenly break?"


    Rumble...


    Before he could find out the reason for the collapse of the''Grel Mineral Vein'', the giant tower of''Spear of Sky'' directly below him collapsed in a huge roar.


    With the collapse of the giant "Spear of the Sky", the six huge ice mirrors surrounding it also shattered and collapsed.


    The heliostat glanced, and reinvigorated his eyes.


    With meticulous insight, he was surprised to find that whether it is the giant tower of the "Spear of the Sky" or the six ice mirrors around it, it has been covered with countless cracks that are indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    The broken part looks completely decaying, as if it has gone through thousands of years!


    The Japanese mirror quickly looked around, and found that the original greenery, like a "rainbow ice wall" like a fairyland, had completely lost the breath of life at the moment.


    The lake dries up, the green grass dies, and even the original fertile soil has lost its vitality, and there is silence all around!


    At this time, the sight of the heliostat fell on the far array of the Chakra transport area.


    I found that I love Luo and Ningci in the magic circle had already passed out, and the breath was faint to the extreme. If they were not one of the pillar force and the dragon vein force, then I am afraid that they have been drained of vitality at this moment. It became two corpses.


    This is not that the Japanese mirror passed the magic circle and tuned their Chakra.


    In fact, after entering the fourth stage of the ceremony, the Japanese mirror has stopped the Chakra extraction of the two of them, because the Chakra required for the fourth stage is an astronomical number, and Chakra of Yiwei and the Dragon Vein has been difficult to support Only the huge natural energy is enough for the heliostat to maintain the ceremony.


    But even so, during the birth of''Blood Following the Snare'', all life around was still the object of being looted, even if Ri Xiangjing himself did not have this will, he could not change this reality.


    After realizing this, the look of the Japanese mirror became complicated.


    Then he turned his eyes to the distance and looked at the snowfield outside the enchantment, and found that the snow on the snowfield had melted away, revealing the desolate and desolate surface.


    This is a complete silence, with the sight of today''s heliostat, he can''t see the end, as if the entire polar snowfield has become an inanimate desert in the ceremony of heliostat!


    "Is this... is it **** snare?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly had a deeper understanding of''Blood Following the Snake''.


    The birth of a''blood following snare'' means the passing of countless lives. This is the most direct and cruel plunder of energy and vitality!


    The reason why the Datongmu family has to shuttle through the universe continuously is to plunder the energy of the earth''s veins.


    And the natural energy in the earth''s veins of each planet is limited. Once the natural energy in the earth''s veins is sucked and evacuated, the entire planet will fall into withering and become a desolate dead star.


    Ninja is undoubtedly a relatively special planet in the universe.


    The energy of the ground here is large enough, so the Datongmu clan took aim at it thousands of years ago and sent Datongmu Huiye to plant the **** tree.


    It can be said that without the rebellion of the Six Daoist Brothers, under the constant absorption of the Divine Tree, even a planet with a relatively large geographic energy such as Ninja Realm, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape the withering fate.


    The rebellion of the Six Daoian Brothers against their mother Hui Yeji and the division of the Divine Tree not only halted the withering process of the ninja world, but also gave the ninja world a breath and a short recovery.


    However, Sun Xiangjing''s promotion to ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯ obviously cleared some balance. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the geography of the Ninja world is affected by his ritual.


    This withered centered on the "Rainbow Ice Wall" is spreading all around.


    As for the extent to which this dead silence will spread, even the heliostat, it is now difficult to estimate.


    But one heliostat is very certain, that is, the ¡®blood following snares¡¯ that each planet can support is limited. After the birth of the ¡®blood following snares¡¯ by Huiye Ji, Niu reads www. Although uukanshu.com has been cultivated for thousands of years, judging from the ritual of the Japanese mirror, if there is another similar ritual, the ninja world will probably wither completely.


    Of course, the Japanese mirror does not know that there is another ten tail in the ninja world, that is, the existence of another **** tree.


    In fact, as long as thousands of years ago, the Otsuki family discovered the Ninja Realm, and already judged that the Ninja Realm was enough to support the two''blood following snares'' at one time.


    Retracting his gaze, the heliostat looked up at the colorful, dreamlike seven-color rainbow in the night sky, and then looked at a desolate, dead ground. This strong contrast made him sigh slightly, with emotion. Tao: "No one is "innocent following the blood" is innocent..."


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this (Chapter 1344 is not innocent of the blood-stained network (see monthly ticket)) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1344： I am Huo Ying, I am Yan Luo, and I am a heliostat!

    () "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" Find the latest chapter!


    As the state of the heliostat ¡®Blood Following the Snake¡¯ gradually stabilized, the seven-color rainbow that resonated with him Chakra, which traversed the ninja world and extended all the way to the universe, also gradually dissipated.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror also adjusted its mentality and put away its emotions.


    In short, he was able to become a ¡®blood following snare¡¯ this time, thanks to the gifts of the ninja world, so he will do his best to protect the tranquility of the ninja world in the future.


    As for the struggles with killing and plundering, he has long forgotten them.


    He has always been a selfish and pragmatic person, and if he can do it again, he will still hold this ceremony without hesitation, striking the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯!


    Because there is nothing that can stop him from exploring eternal life and the unknown.


    Packed his mood, the Japanese mirror swayed.


    Uh...


    In just a moment, he flashed to the hundreds of meters away before Xiang Phosphorus performed the "time and space ninjutsu" to remove the position of the big tube wooden man. The technique''s teleported away.


    Afterwards, he urged the scarlet''eye of the moon'' to sweep around the corner of his eyebrow carefully, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and a magical glory flashed on the''eye of the moon''.


    Immediately after that, a block of black squares appeared in front of him.


    The black squares of these pixels continue to fold and expand. In a moment, a strange space door was opened on the solid space barrier.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    By the Styx.


    Rumble...


    With the endless roar, the storm triggered by the pupil of the big tube Mushe''s pupil technique "Silver wheel rebirth" continued to wreak havoc beside the Styx, everything around it, even the river in the Styx, and The dead souls floating in the river are also inevitable. They were caught in the storm and flew out!


    Click...


    Blocked in Ziyuan, the huge enchantment in front of Xiang Phosphorus was suddenly heard by the storm.


    Ziyuan hurriedly looked up, and suddenly his face was pale, because there was an extremely conspicuous crack in the enchantment!


    This defensive enchantment is already the strongest enchantment she can perform as a witch of the kingdom of ghosts, but this is so, it still can''t stop the pupil of Datong Mushe''s pupils'' silver wheel rebirth.


    Seeing the cracks on the enchantment getting bigger and bigger, Ziyuan shouted quickly: "I can''t stop it, you''ll think of a way!"


    Xiang phosphorus gasped: "You hold on for a while, my pupils haven''t saved enough!"


    Ziyuan shouted: "I''ve been insisting, otherwise we two will die dead! How powerful that guy is, you don''t know, I can''t trap Jiuwei''s sealing technique, he can''t trap him, you never Send us back, we will die here together!"


    Xiang Phosphorus replied helplessly: "I... I''m already doing my best!"


    After performing the technique of reincarnation and being able to survive, it is already the limit of incense phosphorus. Then, in order to deal with the big tube wooden she, she forcibly launched the "time and space ninjutsu" that she just realized, so now she It is completely weak.


    "Hurry..."


    Ziyuan wanted to urge her again, but before she finished, her enchantment was completely broken.


    She was so worried that she couldn''t take much care, shut her mouth quickly, and cast a few other borders that could be instantaneously without seals.


    Boom...


    However, these hurriedly initiated borders, not to mention the "silver wheel rebirth" that blocked the big-tube wooden men, couldn''t even be delayed, almost destroyed by the storm almost at the moment of launch.


    In an instant, a huge storm went straight to the panicked Ziyuan and Xiang Phosphorus.


    The pupil power accumulated by Xiang Phosphorus at this moment is simply not enough to launch the "time and space ninjutsu" again. Seeing that the storm is near, she has to raise her hands and launch the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" with her only pupil power.


    But the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng couldn''t resist the "silver wheel reincarnation" urged by Qiu Daoyu. The invisible repulsive force only persisted for a few seconds or two, and was destroyed by the storm.


    "Ruined!"


    The thoughts of Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan flashed at the same time.


    And when the two of them were in despair, a black space door suddenly appeared behind them, and then, two arms extended from the space door, and they instantly screwed their back collars and pulled them. Into the space door.


    The whole process was only in an instant. When the storm struck, let alone the incense phosphor and Ziyuan, even the black space door had disappeared.


    far away.


    Looking far away at the incense phosphorus that disappeared out of thin air, the two people in Ziyuan, the face of the big wooden man was extremely embarrassed.


    With the insight of his reincarnated eyes, he naturally captured the incense phosphorus, and the moment when Ziyuan was rescued, it was because of this that he felt extremely depressed.


    "It''s time and space ninjutsu..."


    After talking to himself, Da Guan Mu She''s gloomy eyes added a little more solemnity.


    Although it was only a short moment ago, he vaguely felt the rescue of Xiang Phosphorus, and the force of Ziyuan''s body was so strong that Chakra fluctuated him.


    What makes him even more disturbed is that Chakra''s fluctuations have a very pure reincarnation, Chakra!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Snow country.


    Looking at the barren scene in front of him, the rescued Ziyuan was still a little dazed, and did not recognize that this is the country of snow. He subconsciously asked the incense phosphorus around him: "Where did you send us to?"


    Xiang Phosphorus is also dull: "Not me!"


    The heliostat behind them both pressed their hands on the backs of the two. While sending them some chakras, they said, "Don''t worry, you are safe!"


    "Adult!" The two turned back at the same time, looking at the heliostat in surprise: "Did you save us?"


    "Ok!"


    The heliostat slightly nodded.


    The "time and space ninjutsu" he just cast was named "Huangquan Biliangban", which was the promotion of "time and space ninjutsu" after he was promoted to "blood following the snare" and had the "eye of the moon" at the eyebrow. ''.


    ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯ is a ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ of the ¡®blood following snares¡¯ level, which allows you to open the door of the space as you like without shuttle, and shuttle through various spaces at will.


    It can be used for various purposes such as moving, evading, and raiding, etc. It is a very versatile, unpredictable ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯.


    The heliostat just saw the traces of the incense phosphorus "Santuchuan" through the eye of the eye at the eyebrow, and then found the Stygian along the traces, and rescued the incense phosphorus and Ziyuan.


    Xiang Phosphorus, Ziyuan finally found that they had returned to Ninja Realm, but looking at the unrecognizable "Rainbow Ice Wall" and the endless desolation around them, the two of them were surprised and asked in unison: "Sir, this happened here. What happened?"


    For the incense phosphor, Ziyuan recovered a little, and said to the mirror: "Then we will talk about it later, you two will deal with this first, remove all traces of the ceremony, and then take the unconscious Iero and Ningci, drive The air fortress leaves here!"


    The reason why the Japanese mirror first rescued Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan was not only to save the lives of the two of them, but also to require the two to help them get through.


    As for the Datong Mushe, there is no time to deal with the Japanese mirror, and there is no need to rush to deal with it, because he is also the owner of the reincarnated eye, he knows better than anyone else that the Datong Mushe is trapped in the Stygian River. What an embarrassment.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the instructions of Ri Xiang Jing, Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan responded together.


    Next, Ziyuan looked around curiously and asked, "Where is Chuan?"


    The Japanese mirror waved his hand and said: "Forget about him for now."


    Bai can control the natural energy, so when the heliostat impacted the "Blood Following the Net", he noticed something wrong in advance, and immediately fled the "Rainbow Ice Wall" with the wind flower Xiaoxue staying nearby, and evacuated the distance "Rainbow" Some of the residents of the snow country near the ice wall.


    Xiang Phosphorus asked, "Master, what about you?"


    The Japanese mirror looked towards Muye Village and said lightly: "It''s time to end this ninja war!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield outside Muye Village.


    When the gorgeous rainbow across the ninth world gradually dissipated, the bright night sky once again enveloped the world, as if everything just now was just a fantasy of nothingness.


    Floating in the sky, the eyes with soil gradually settled.


    The scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ in his eyebrows stared into the distance, staring at the direction of the seven-color rainbow, as if waiting for something!


    At this moment, the survivors on the battlefield began to understand gradually that the high-altitude swept through the ninja world, watching the distant earth, waiting for the arrival of the seven-color rainbow.


    Who made the colorful rainbow just now?


    Will he come?


    This is the ultimate battle of the ninja world, who will win?


    Questions, one after another, flooded the hearts of the survivors in the field.


    However, there was no noise and no discussion. Everyone, like the earth in the sky, looked at the direction in which the colorful rainbow cast, and waited silently.


    So, the entire battlefield fell into a strange and unspeakable silence.


    At this moment, the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ with the eyebrows moved suddenly and focused on a spot in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the long door on the ground that was awakened after Tsunato''s slug treatment, and the bizarre eyes in the eye sockets, also looked at that place in the air.


    And as the two people''s eyes focused on it, a block of black pixels suddenly appeared in the sky, and quickly folded and expanded, opening a door to the space like a ghost.


    Then, a figure with a black bottom and gold rim cloak in the **** organization, wearing a mask with a pattern of evil spirits, walked out of the space door and floated in the sky like a soil.


    Take a look at the soil: "Yan Luo, you are finally here!"


    Seeing the emergence of''Yan Luo'', all the survivors in the field felt this way, because the person who made the colorful rainbow is''Yan Luo'', which is the most logical. After all, in the eyes of everyone, only Only a fairy can match a fairy!


    The heliostat slightly glanced at the battlefield, and then turned his attention to the soil: "Did you wear a mask this time?"


    With soil, he pulled away the robe, revealing the shirt with the fan emblem of the Uchiha group behind him, and his face was indifferent: "I no longer need to disguise, I am Uchiha with soil! Yan Luo, let me see See your true face!"


    The heliostat slowly extended his hand to the grimace mask on his face.


    In an instant, whether it is the earth with the sky or a group of survivors on the ground, they all stared at the face of "Yan Luo" attentively, wanting to see this fairy who founded the **** organization and has been secretly maintaining peace in the ninja world. What does it look like.


    Uh...


    He took off the mask and pulled off the heliostat of the cloak, revealing the Naruto Yushen robe flying against the wind.


    Looking at the face of the heliostat under the ghost mask, and the conspicuous robe of the five generations of Naruto, the whole person was struck by lightning, and he was suddenly stunned on the spot: "Sun...heliostat?!"


    Not only was it the soil, but the whole scene was shocked by this scene.


    Kakashi exclaimed: "God organization "Yan Luo" is a mirror?!"


    Recalling the past transaction between the God Organization and the village, Mute shocked and said: "This... how is this possible! How could the mirror be the leader of the God Organization? He also did a deal with the God Organization on behalf of the village!"


    Asma said with some uncertainty: "We will not be in illusion!"


    the other side.


    Zilai also looked at Da She Wan suddenly: "What''s the matter?"


    Da She Wan was dull and murmured, "This kid..."


    Tsunade was incredulous: "The leader of Xiao organization is Uchiha with soil? The leader of **** organization is heliostat? What''s wrong with this ninja world?"


    At this time, she couldn''t help but recall that when the disciples were selected at the Ninja School, the pitiful sun mirror and Uchiha led by the long team.


    At that time, Nikko Mirror and Uchiha took the soil, the penultimate and the penultimate of the same period, a veritable crane tail, a pair of difficult brothers and brothers, so she didn¡¯t look at these two people at the time, and chose Kato directly. The niece is silent as a disciple.


    I never thought that the two penultimate and penultimate crane tails of the Ninja School not only grew up to be the existence of Konoha, but she also became a key figure in determining the fate of the ninja world. !


    At this moment she did not know whether she was crazy or the world was crazy!


    Not far away, the sundial and some surviving members of the Japanese stun were also dumbfounded.


    They guessed that the leader of the **** organization''Yan Luo'' was a ninja with white eyes and blood, but they all subconsciously classified the''Yan Luo'' as a fairy into the Datongmu family, and never thought that''Yan Luo'' was actually his own family Tribe.


    The Zong family''s Ri Xiangxiao asked the dilemma in surprise: "Is this true?"


    The completely ignorant day difference couldn''t answer this question at all. He was so shocked this day that he didn''t even know how to think about it.


    Fu Yue let out a long sigh of relief: "I really did not guess wrong!"


    After realizing that all kaleidoscopes except his own in the family, including his son Itachi, had betrayed himself and joined the God Organization and became the confidant of the five generations of Huo Ying, he guessed that the surface looked plain. The fifth-generation Naruto Sun Mirror is likely to be the''Yan Luo'' who secretly manipulates the **** organization.


    another side.


    The three generations of earth shadows looked at the three generations of fire shadows around them with a trembling voice and asked: "God... the **** organization was also secretly formed by your wooden leaves?"


    "he..."


    The three generations of Naruto pointed to the heliostat mirrored in the heavenly body wearing the Naruto Yushen robe. If he wanted to explain, he opened his mouth, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    The leader of the **** organization is such a thing as the five generations of Naruto, not to mention other shadows, even he, who has always been in control of the power of Muye, is at a loss and unaware!


    The four generations of Lei Ying stared at the three generations of Huo Ying with a stunned look: "You Muye is forming Xiao organization and God organization again, turning us around, what are you going to do?"


    "I..."


    The three generations of Naruto wrinkled a face.


    In the face of an ally who had fought blood, he really wanted to explain it well and eliminate the misunderstanding between them. But the Naruto robe on the sky sun mirror was too dazzling, making him feel that his explanation was meaningless. .


    The four generations of Fengying laughed bitterly like: "Oh, I played for a long time, all of you are Yeye! That''s it, you just closed the door and hit one game, why do you want to pull us!"


    "This..."


    The three generations of Huo Ying tried to open their mouths a few times, and closed back several times.


    Tu Ying, Lei Ying and Feng Ying asked in unison, "What the **** are you saying!"


    The three generations of Huo Ying looked bitter and helpless: "I really don''t know anything!"


    Didala got up from the ground at this time and yelled at Kakashi: "You scumbags, Konoha ninjas, have clearly organized the God Organization in secret, and they are asking me every day if I am a member of the God Organization. Am I he? Are you countless members of God Organization?"


    Kakashi quickly explained: "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding!"


    Alongside the clouded Darui, the sand hidden leaf warehouse, the fog hidden Zhaomeiming and others, all of them looked at Kakashi at the moment.


    Because at the Five Shadows Conference just after the end of the China-Ninja test, Kakashi also vowed to propose a fake **** organization to deal with the Xiao organization.


    Now think about it, everyone feels that the routine of Kakashi, the Naruto agent, is really too deep. I dare not think deeply, and I feel shudder at the thought!


    Asma, Red, and Silent all looked at Kakashi and challenged, "Kakashi, did you know that already?"


    "I... how could I know!"


    Kakashi was speechless for a while.


    Silently said: "Why do you propose to form a fake **** organization?"


    Red also echoed: "Yes, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to make such a proposal. If it is not that you know that the leader of the God Organization is the mirror, why do you know that the God Organization will allow us to form a false God? What about the organization? It¡¯s impossible to think about it!"


    Asma angrily said: "Kakashi, you guys are even hiding me!"


    Kakashi waved his hands again and again: "Misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding!"


    The long gate in the distance stood up slowly, staring at the heliostat in the air, and exclaimed in the bottom of my heart: "''Yan Luo'' turned out to be the fifth generation of Naruto?"


    Prior to this, he never took Huo Ying, who was from the Japanese family, in his eyes.


    He even felt that Muye''s fifth-generation Naruto was just a puppet Naruto that Muye temporarily introduced to balance the conflict between the Naruto family and the Uchiha clan.


    So when he brought the soil to propose to recruit five generations of Naruto when the organization stayed in Muye''s eyeliner, he didn''t care much and agreed.


    I never thought that this wooden leaf''s most obscure Naruto was his strongest enemy ever, nor did he think that the eyeliner he picked with the soil was the real leader of the **** organization.


    "We are all fooled!"


    Faced with this reality, Nagato was speechless.


    The periphery of the battlefield.


    Staring at the heliostat in the distance, Ci Xian''s expression became more and more solemn, and he whispered in his mouth: "How is this possible!"


    The one who had become the ten-tailed column force before, and stepped into the''six-level'' belt in one fell swoop, has completely exceeded his expectations, because in his view, in the moment when the blood of Datong Muhuiye is gradually thinning, in the ninja world is There should not be a new "six-level" strong, because this does not conform to the laws of nature.


    The emergence of the "six levels" with soil can be said to be a coincidence, and it can also be said to be the aggregation of the last essence of the ninja world. The Golem'', or nine tailed beasts as spirits, remains in the ninja world, and there is still the possibility of reuniting.


    However, he could not explain the heliostat that appeared later.


    And with his perception, he can easily judge the strength of the chakra of the heliostat, even on the soil that became the pillar force of the ten-tailed man, almost close to the large tube of Huihui who had swallowed the Chakra fruit.


    Therefore, he was very puzzled.


    He didn''t understand how the heliostat was done. It must be known that even for a pure Datongmu tribe, it would be very difficult to attack the''blood following the snare''.


    "What the **** is going on in this ninja world..."


    Ci Xian rubbed his forehead and felt a headache.


    High in the sky.


    After experiencing the initial shock, he brought back the soil and immediately recalled that he had dived into Konoha and threatened the heliostat, using the''cage of the bird in the cage'' as a bait, and lured the heliostat to become his eyeliner to investigate things organized by God for him. : "Hiroko mirror you bastard, I have been watching my jokes!"


    Japanese mirror shrugged: "I have to say that you are really talented in choosing eyeliners! When you approached me and asked me to investigate myself, I was also very embarrassed!"


    With soil shouted: "Enough!"


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "Fate is really interesting!"


    "When did you notice me?" After a pause, the soil suddenly awakened: "That time, you met me at the root base?"


    He brought back the soil to recall the mysterious man he encountered in the root secret store when he really defected to the root base. At that time, the two of them tried each other and found out that they couldn¡¯t get to each other. The secret store of Tuan Zang was evacuated.


    It was also the first impression with a mysterious person of the suspected **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯.


    Hearing the soil, Ri Xiangjing also recalled: "Oh, you said that time!"


    The soil was shocked and suspicious: "At that time, you had reincarnated eyes? But were you just a teenager? How could you be like a crane tail..."


    Halfway through the talk, the soil suddenly stopped and felt a toothache, because the ninja mirror ranked above him in the ninja school graduation exam.


    "Don''t you have the tail of a crane like this when you were in your twenties? Was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes awakened?" After he pouted, the Japanese mirror smiled lightly: "Remember what I said to you? Really thanks to you I haven¡¯t got the bottom of the ranking after the last test!"


    The soil is ashamed and ashamed, and there is a feeling of being publicly executed.


    On the battlefield, the surviving ninjas looked at each other.


    No one thought that a secret organization formed the Xiao organization, a secret organization formed the God organization, behind the scenes to control the ninja world, playing the entire ninja world between the two immortals between the palms, turned out to be the bottom of the wooden leaf ninja school ranking One and two penultimate crane tails.


    The three generations of earth shadows looked at the three generations of Huo Ying with a contemptuous look: "Neither of these two peerless geniuses knows how to cultivate, and your leaves are really devastating!"


    The four generations of Ray Shadow take it seriously: "If such a genius is in our cloud, it will definitely be the best cultivated, and it will never be the tail of the crane at the same time!"


    Four generations of Fengying said with emotion: "It''s really amazing!"


    Although he was also very disgusted with Muye playing with himself and playing with Shayin, but as the fifth generation of Naruto was the leader of the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, he immediately calmed down and no longer openly questioned the third generation of Naruto.


    "they..."


    The three generations of Naruto suddenly became inexplicable.


    He really wanted to say that the two guys Nisshin-mirror and Uchiha with soil were real dishes when they were in ninja school. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t have a vision, but he couldn¡¯t say anything when he looked at the two fairies hanging in the sky .


    On the other side, Muye''s "three ninjas" have strange expressions.


    When they were choosing disciples in the ninja school, they were not optimistic about the penultimate belted soil and the penultimate heliostat, but the result was that these two cranes had stirred up such a big mess in the ninja world.


    The fascinating organization of Xiao and the mysterious organization of God are all these two guys.


    Now they have become the arrogant ninja world one by one, can wipe out all the ninja villages with one person''s strength, and crush the fairy of the whole life, which really makes them incredible!


    Kakashi looked at the heliostat and the earth in the air, and said to himself: "I said that I am a genius, it is really wronging me!"


    Yunyin''s Darui glanced at Kakashi, Red, Asma, and a few people in silence, and asked, "I''m suddenly curious. Who is the penultimate of your issue?"


    Asma pointed to the distance that had just opened the "Eight Array of Dunmen Dunjia" and kicked the tin rod of the change of "Qiu Daoyu", forcing Kai who had to evade the earth with soil, "Now, that''s that!"


    Dedara said at the moment: "Hey, are the cranes in your village so strong?"


    High in the sky.


    With a cold voice: "Since you mentioned the graduation exam then you should know that I am ranked under you, just because I am late to be absent!"


    The corner of the Japanese mirror lifted up and joke: "Why, you want to challenge my ranking?"


    Twisted his neck with soil: "Let us complete the unsuccessful competition that year!"


    Rixiangjing said: "Okay, I accept your challenge!"


    Suddenly, the "eyes of the moon" at the eyebrows of the two met fiercely...


    ..........


    The big chapter of seven thousand words is almost three and a half chapters of usual! It will be Monday, and the list will be updated. Seek recommended tickets and monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 1345 I am Huo Ying, I am Yan Luo, I am the Japanese mirror! (for monthly ticket)) to read the record, next time you can open the bookshelf see!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 ~： Festival has been issued, seeking a monthly ticket in the middle of the month

    Due to unknown reasons, today Sogou suddenly failed to search this site, please book friends to remember the domain name of this site (Book Haige Quanpin) to find the way home!


    You can search for the latest chapter in Baidu by searching for "Naruto World Book Haige Novel Network ()" in the eyes of reincarnation!


    A large chapter of 7000 words, which is usually three and a half chapters, has been revised and rewritten for a whole day, ask for a monthly ticket!


    The address of the latest chapter of Naruto World in the eyes of reincarnation: https://


    The full text of Naruto World in reincarnation reading address: https://


    Naruto World txt download address in reincarnation: https://


    Naruto World''s mobile reading in the eyes of reincarnation: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (the chapter has been issued, ask for a monthly ticket in the middle of the month) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1345： Fairy war

    () "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" Find the latest chapter!


    During the confrontation, the Japanese mirror and the''eye of the moon'' at the eyebrows of the two people gradually swelled, and the color of each piece of jade on the scarlet eye pupils became deeper and deeper, each emitting a magical light, and it seems to have encountered Strong rivals in general!


    Sa...


    At the moment when Chakra began to struggle with each other, there was no unnecessary nonsense in the air, and they rushed towards each other in a sharp and harsh wind!


    At the moment, the speed of both of them surpassed the limit of the ninja, and the impact of only a few hundred meters brought out a string of sonic booms.


    boom...


    In a blink of an eye, the two collided together and caused a loud noise!


    In a trance, the survivors on the battlefield vaguely saw the moment when the two collided, and the bright night sky was slightly distorted, as if the space barrier was broken.


    Immediately afterwards, the torrent created by the collision of the two people vented from high altitude, forming a storm that swept across the battlefield.


    The already messy battlefield became even more messy after being hit by this storm.


    And the scope of this storm''s influence is even larger and wider than before, even in Muye Village in the distance. The outer wall of a long section of the village collapsed instantly under the impact of the storm!


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "Damn, you can''t even open your eyes!"


    "Hey, should we evacuate first? It doesn''t feel safe here!"


    The survivors struggling in the storm all panicked.


    The two immortals in the air were just an ordinary shock, and the aftermath caused by them caused such a storm. They really could not imagine what kind of disaster they would cause if they continued to fight.


    So, a thought flashed through everyone''s mind at the same time, that is to escape!


    On the side of the Ninja Coalition, all the ninjas that can move have brought the injured people with breath around them, and they quickly retreated in the direction of Muye Village, where Tsunato took a seriously injured self, Kakashi was on his back. The angry Kay, four generations of Naruto brought Naruto with the same fate, and Itachi had a comatose Sasuke on his back.


    Under the threat of death, everyone burst out a huge will to survive.


    In the chaos, Zilai, who was held up by Tsunabe, suddenly found that Dashe Wan did not follow up, and quickly turned back to Dashe Wan who was still standing in the same place and shouted: "What are you still doing!"


    Tsunade also urged: "Dashe Maru, their battle is not something we can intervene in, let''s escape!"


    Da She Wan shook his head and **** his unique hoarse voice: "You don''t need to control me!"


    Zilai thought that Dashe Wan didn''t want to go back to Muye Village, so he persuaded: "Relax, old man has forgiven you for a long time, this time you can be considered to make up for it, no one will embarrass you when you return to the village!"


    "Embarrassing me?!" After snorting, Da She Wan joked: "Do you think I still care about these?"


    After knowing the secret identity of the leader of the Sunward Mirror God organization, Da She Wan is not afraid of any pressure. It is just that for him like him, being protected by his disciples is not a pleasant thing.


    What''s more, with the uncovering of the mysterious identity of Nikko Mirror, many of the doubts that had troubled him in the past are now suddenly realized.


    Why did the **** organization ¡®Fire Demon¡¯ mix into the ceremonial site of Peyuhu, and watch the ¡®Blood-Fusion Fusion Ceremony¡¯ of Peyuyu...


    Why did the God Organization assist Tuan Zang to further develop the''Ghost Buddhism''...


    Why is mysteriously missing...


    Why did the God Organization collect ¡®Grel Mineral Vein¡¯, ¡®Sky Spear¡¯ and other Chakra sources...


    Why did the God Organization crack the "Ghost Seal" of the fourth generation of Naruto and take away half of the nine tails sealed in the body of the fourth generation of Naruto...


    In the past, these doubts made Da She Wan clueless.


    Because the **** organization was too strong, its leader''Yan Luo'' was a unique fairy in the ninja world at that time, and the "blood following fusion ceremony" of the humble call had obvious defects, so he instinctively ruled out the **** organization in The possibility of planning a''Blood-Fusion Fusion Ritual'' suggests that it may be that only a member of God''s Organization has expressed interest in the''Blood-Fusion Fusion Ritual''.


    It can be said that the superb performance of Nikko Mirror and the invincible character set of "Yan Luo" that day seriously interfered with the judgment of Da She Wan, making him miss the correct answer.


    Now that Dashe Maru knows the secret identity of Nichigo Mirror''s "Yan Luo", he naturally understands that Nichigo Mirror has long been staring at the **** fusion ritual, and it is most likely because of the "blood following fusion ritual" Only then gained the power of the fairy.


    The temptation of fairy power is simply irresistible for Da She Wan!


    The only thing he couldn''t understand right now was that he couldn''t figure out where the heliostat was from, and solicited so many loyal and shadow-like shadow level members, even members of the super shadow level **** organization.


    If not so many powerful and never-lost members of the God Organization, the leader of the God Organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯ invincible people in the world will not be so popular!


    Uh, uh...


    At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket, Junmalu, Zhongwu, Yamato and several people gathered around Dashe Wan.


    Because of Chongwu''s treatment, the injury of the pharmacist''s pocket has been recovered, and Chongwu has lost a lot of cell tissue at once, and his body has become smaller.


    After glancing at a few men, Da She Wan ordered: "Follow me!"


    Uh...


    With that, Da She Wan flashed in shape, rushing into the sky in the opposite direction to Muye Village.


    The pharmacist took a few people without hesitation, immediately followed, and disappeared one by one in the field of vision of Ziye and Tsuna.


    "Da She Wan, where are you going?"


    Zilai also shouted, but received no response.


    Gang Te seemed to think of something, and doubted: "This guy will not be staring at the long door?"


    Tsunamu had noticed before that, Da She Wan had been secretly observing the bizarre eyes in the eyes of Nagato, especially when Nagamon was attacked and passed out, Dashe Pill was about to move a few times, so this time The strange behavior immediately reminded her of the eyes of the long door.


    "Is he crazy? It''s such a time, how can he still remember this!"


    I was helpless for a while, so I had to catch up and stop Da She Wan from attacking Nagamon. After all, Nagamon was his disciple, and he had also helped the Ninja Alliance.


    Wow...


    At this moment, another turbulent torrent came from the air, sweeping the entire battlefield in a rumbling loud noise, Tsunato and Zilai, the two mighty giants of the Ninja world, were like ants. Involved in it instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, I suddenly flew a piece of "Qing Dao Jade" from some place, and smashed it fiercely to a ground that was not far from Tsunato!


    boom...


    In an instant, accompanied by a dazzling light, the whole land was blown up.


    Gang hand and Zi Lai are like riding a roller coaster from time to time. With the violent ups and downs of the ground, they violently bumped up and down, and they flew out of the sky.


    After waiting for a while, the dizzy people couldn''t tell the direction.


    "hateful..."


    The running in the ruins also climbed hard.


    Tsunade, who had just climbed up from the ruins, looked over and immediately exclaimed: "Your face..."


    "What''s wrong with my face?"


    Zilai also talked and touched his face subconsciously, but his hands were full of blood as soon as he touched his face.


    At this time, the eyes, nose, mouth, and even the ears on both sides and other organs were bleeding from the outside, obviously suffering from severe shocks and internal injuries.


    "Can''t stay here again, otherwise we will all die!"


    Tsunade put it firmly.


    Not to mention coming alone, even her with a thousand-handed descent is faintly lacking in support.


    The battle between immortals is really terrifying, even if they are as strong as they are, if they are not careful, they will die, so besides escaping their lives, Tsunate can''t care about anything now.


    Zilai still has some worries: "But Nagato he..."


    Tsunade pouted: "Come on, your disciple is much better than you!"


    Zilai was speechless.


    the other side.


    Already withdrawn to Kakashi at the gate of the village, while passing the comatose Kai to the mute as a medical ninja, he organized an enchantment class to arrange a defensive enchantment around the village.


    Asma on the side looked at the sky in the distance: "Is it my illusion? How do I feel that every shot of the mirror and the earth is similar to the power of Kai after launching the "Eight Array of Dunmen"!"


    Kakashi shook his head: "No, this is not an illusion!"


    Red looked surprised: "Does every blow they have possesses the power of Kai to open the "dead door"?"


    Kakashi nodded solemnly: "Judging from speed and strength, this is it!"


    Because of the transplantation of a three-hook jade wheel, and his own rich experience, Kakashi is not difficult to judge. Simply in terms of speed and power, the heliostat and the throwing hands with the earth have the ability to open the "dead door". power.


    In other words, the "dead door", the taboo door that burns life in the eyes of ordinary ninjas, is a normal state without cost for heliostats and earth with changed levels of life!


    "Is this a fairy?" Asma paused, and said unwillingly: "When did the two guys, Mirror and Dutu, become so strong!"


    Red said with emotion at this moment: "I finally believe the legends in the myth that have been destroyed by the fairy war!"


    "Yeah, I thought those were just legendary stories!" After a pause, Asma looked at the busy enchantment class nearby, and said with some worry: "Can the enchantment stop them?"


    Kakashi shook his head.


    Obviously, as long as Nikko Mirror and Dori insisted on fighting in this neighborhood, it would be difficult to ensure the safety of Muye Village no matter what kind of enclave they laid.


    high altitude.


    In the turbulence of the rapids, after a confrontation, the Japanese mirror and the soil were confronted again.


    The fight just now, although only a few dozen breaths, but the two sides of you have fought dozens of rounds against each other, the surrounding air, because of the violent friction and burnt smell.


    At this time, the heliostat glanced at the ground, looking at the huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter that had just been exploded due to the explosion of Qiu Dao Yu, and his face was slightly dizzy.


    That piece of Qiu Dao Jade was soiled.


    During the confrontation just now, he didn''t care too much about the heliostat, so he flew it out, and never thought that a huge crater like a meteorite impact appeared on the ground.


    In fact, after reaching the real "Six Dao Levels," the role of "Qiu Dao Yu" plummeted.


    Because "Qiu Daoyu" can''t obliterate the "Six Dao" strong, for the "Six Dao" strong, "Qiu Daoyu" is just an extremely condensed, chakra that can be arbitrarily changed.


    This is also the reason why the Japanese mirror easily hit the "Qiu Dao Yu" with soil just now.


    It¡¯s just that the Japanese mirror has not yet fully adapted to the changes in his own strength. The ¡°Qingdaoyu¡±, which is not a threat to him, is the ultimate weapon that can easily destroy a forest. His unintentional move just now will probably hurt the battlefield by mistake. Survivors on the planet.


    For him, whose level of life has changed, many inadvertent little things may be related to the life and death of countless people!


    Withdrawing his gaze, the heliostat focused his eyes.


    In addition to the reincarnation eyes in the eye sockets, there is also the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the center of the eyebrows, and his own pair of kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes transplanted in the palms of both hands.


    Not counting the power of the ten tails, with the earth at least masters the two kinds of ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ of ¡®shenwei¡¯ and ¡®round tomb border prison¡¯.


    ¡®Suzuka-neng¡¯ and ¡®Liu Dao¡¯¡¯s ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯ who can launch the ¡®Liu Dao¡¯ and ¡®Isa Naqi¡¯, the forbidden technique to fool fate.


    Coupled with the deflation of eating for many years, the body surgery has also been excellent, so there is no obvious shortcoming with soil.


    Although the "Blood Jilan" is stronger than the "Six Dao" in terms of level, in terms of combat power, the "Blood Jilan" is not so obvious in its advantage over the "6 Dao".


    This can be clearly seen from the failure of Datong Muhuiye to Datongmu Yuyi, the brothers of Datongmu Yucun, and Naruto, Sasuke.


    ¡®Blood and Snare¡¯ will never be a no-brainer in the face of ¡®Six Dao¡¯. If the tactics are not applied properly, the loser will still lose.


    And now the land that opened the "Eye of the Moon" belongs to the pinnacle of the "Six Dao Levels". It has received gifts from the Six Dao Immortals than the original time and space, and it can only enter the incomplete "Six Dao Levels" threshold of the "Six Dao Levels". Man, Sasuke has strengthened more than one point, so the heliostat''s advantage over the soil is there, but it is not significant.


    Just as the heliostat looked at the soil, he also secretly looked at the heliostat.


    After the trial just now, he found that he was at a disadvantage in physical surgery, and he used it very smoothly before, almost without any disadvantages, "Qiu Daoyu", completely ineffective when facing the heliostat.


    This made him uncomfortable for a while.


    Suddenly, the heliostat launched the reincarnated eye and entered the "Reincarnated Eye Chakra Mode". All over his body were wrapped in a blue-blue reincarnate eye Chakra.


    "Do you know?" Suddenly, the heliostat raised his corner of the mouth: "The most feared reincarnation eye is just the front face!"


    With that said, the nine "Qing Dao Yu" haunting the Sun Mirror flew into his hands one by one, condensing into a dazzling golden sword!


    Although the reincarnation eye does not have the "time and space ability", the "reincarnation eye chakra mode" can be deeply developed and used in the "request for the jade", so in the same level of confrontation, the "request for jade" has become a chicken rib, and the reincarnation eye has In the hands of those who are still a magic weapon to defeat the enemy.


    Therefore, face the shock and reincarnate the eyes without fear!


    Watching the Sun Mirror enter the''Reincarnation Chakra Model'' of the''Yan Luo'' signboard, holding the dazzling golden sword in his hand, the earthy eyes slightly jumped.


    Immediately, his face fell: "Follow me with this set, and want to lie to me as before? Don''t think I can''t feel that Chakra inside you is not enough!"


    "Did you find it?"


    The heliostat smiled, and with a straight face, he protruded his left hand towards the moon With a sudden expression of expression, he looked nervously at the left hand of the heliostat, and did not understand what he wanted. What to do.


    call...


    However, a minute passed and nothing happened, only the night breeze was blowing gently.


    "..."


    Both of the confrontation were a bit embarrassed.


    There were some heliostats on the face that stared at the moon fiercely and said, "Think clearly!"


    ..............


    4400 words of chapters, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 1346 Battle of the Immortals (for monthly tickets!)) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1346： This is the blood following snare!

    () "Naruto World in Reincarnation ()" Find the latest chapter!


    Undoubtedly, when the Datong Mushe people also got a pair of single reincarnation eyes, his control of the giant reincarnation eye on the moon was extremely improved.


    It can be said that he is the undisputed supreme authority of the giant reincarnated eye, no one!


    Therefore, even if he is now isolated in the Sungai''Santuchuan'' by the pupil technique of Xiang Phosphorus, the giant reincarnated eye on the moon still maintains a high degree of loyalty to him. Respond to the call of the heliostat under restraint.


    This is obviously somewhat beyond the expectations of heliostats.


    He thought that his''blood following the snare'' realm was enough to surpass the authority of the Datong Mushe people. However, under the same circumstances as the owner of the reincarnation eye, the giant reincarnation eye on the moon is obviously more fancy. Bloodline.


    In other words, once the Datongmushe people have reincarnated eyes, as long as others are still alive, the giant reincarnate eye of the Datongmu family can''t betray him.


    It''s like the giant reincarnation of the Japanese and Japanese families in the sky fortress, it is impossible to betray the Japanese mirror!


    After waiting for a few more breaths, he still didn''t get a response from the moon. The Japanese mirror looked indifferent and whispered: "Have you made a choice? Okay, then I will fulfill your loyalty!"


    The opposite side was smeared with soil, and asked coldly: "Heliostat, what trick are you playing?"


    The heliostat didn''t pay attention to the soil, but glanced at Muye Village, who was struggling in the storm not far away, and could overturn at any time. His eyes stayed on his expensive Naruto sculpture for a moment.


    "It''s still too close to the village!"


    Immediately, he murmured secretly.


    Fighting with the soil here, with a little effort, the aftermath of the battle may destroy the entire village. For him, it is too handicapped, there is no way to play his "Blood Following Snare" and "Reincarnation Chakra Mode" ''The advantages.


    However, such constraints do not exist on the soil.


    Therefore, this kind of unilateral handcuffs is very unfavorable for heliostats. He must change the battlefield to other places before he can let go of his hands and feet to solve the problem.


    However, taking the soil is not an idiot, and you will not be unaware of this, and it is impossible to easily change the battlefield for Nikko Mirror.


    As soon as the thought moved, the Japanese mirror had an idea, and said to the lead soil, "Don''t run when there is a species, wait for me here, I will come back immediately!"


    Having said that, through the weak connection between his reincarnation eye and the giant reincarnation eye on the moon, he located the exact location of the giant reincarnation eye, launched "Huangquan Biliangban", and directly opened a path to the moon. The space portal that enshrines the large shrine of the clan of the giant reincarnation.


    After waiting for the reply with soil, he hurried into the portal.


    Seeing Sun Xiangjing leaving in such a hurry, those with instincts wanted to catch up, but then he hesitated again, and said, "Does he want to lie to me to change the battlefield? Or is it really that I am in the middle, eager to add Chakra?"


    If it is the former possibility, rushing to catch up will undoubtedly hit the trap of the heliostat, and he is led by the heliostat and walks away. But if it is the latter possibility, if you don''t chase it immediately, the Japanese mirror may use this time to supplement Chakra.


    For a time, taking the soil into a tangle.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the moon.


    While struggling with the soil, the Japanese mirror crossed the space door and came to the temple where the big barrel wood family enshrined the giant reincarnation eyes.


    Soon, the giant reincarnation of the Datongmu family attracted his attention.


    Looking at this as high as six or seven floors, it seems to contain the infinite reincarnation of Chakra, even if he has been promoted to a''healing net'' heliostat, he can''t help but sigh: "It is a collection. It¡¯s amazing to see the giant reincarnation of the eyes of the big tube wood family on the moon!"


    One thing is said, as far as Chakra fluctuations are concerned.


    The giant reincarnation eye of the sun family in the hands of the heliostat cannot be compared to the giant reincarnation eye in front of him, the two are not at the same level.


    The giant reincarnated eye of the Japanese family is just an aggregation of hundreds of pairs of white eyes, and this giant reincarnated eye of the large tube family undoubtedly brings together the family of the large tube family and divides thousands of pairs of white eyes.


    Not to mention the purity of the white eyes of the big barrels on the moon is generally higher than that of the Japanese family in the ninja world. The number of white eyes that constitute the giant reincarnation eyes is different from each other.


    However, no matter how bright and magnificent this giant reincarnated eye is, as long as it cannot be used by a heliostat, it has no meaning.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the heliostat immediately lifted his left hand towards the dazzling giant reincarnated eyes in front of him, and decisively launched the''Roll of Ruyi''.


    boom...


    The power at the level of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ bursts out instantly, and in a flash, it completely overturned the large wooden temple that enshrined the giant reincarnation eyes.


    The giant reincarnated eye directly hit by the pupil technique of the heliostat is suddenly bright and dark, and the bright light is gradually dimmed, and the chakra fluctuations are also disordered!


    General attacks on giant reincarnated eyes will be instantly absorbed by giant reincarnated eyes, even if it is a "six-level" attack.


    Naruto, who gained the power of the Six Paths after the Fourth Ninja World War in the original space and time, directly attacked the giant reincarnation, but the result was futile. Finally, after mixing with the white-eyed Chakra of Hinata, he was against the giant. The reincarnated eye caused substantial harm.


    The attack of the heliostat with reincarnated eyes is undoubtedly more deadly for the giant reincarnated eyes.


    Bang...


    After just a few breaths, the dim to the extreme giant reincarnated eyes suddenly exploded, as expected by the heliostat, and broke down into countless white eyes that exuded luminescence.


    The secret technique of turning a lot of white eyes into giant reincarnated eyes has long since been lost.


    After the giant reincarnated eye was crushed, neither the heliostat or the big tube Mushe could recover it. In the original time and space, the big tube Mushe could not restore the giant reincarnate eye crushed by Naruto and Hinata .


    So under normal circumstances, smashing the giant reincarnation means destroying a treasure.


    However, the heliostat is obviously not a simple destroyer. Looking at the countless white eyes floating in front of him, he once again launched''Huangquan Biliangban'', opened a space-time door to the powerhouse of the air fortress, and then waved it with ease. ''Rolling Ruyi'' sent these countless white eyes into the deep space door.


    Since the giant reincarnated eye of the Datongmu family has made a choice, he can only decompose the giant reincarnated eye, and then use the decomposed white eyes as nourishment to support his own giant reincarnated eye.


    As for the choice of this giant reincarnated eye, the Japanese mirror is not too disgusting, because it shows that the giant reincarnated eye will not simply choose the owner based on the strength of the strength.


    No matter where it is, loyalty is undoubtedly a precious quality!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Styx''Santuchuan''.


    Communicating with the giant reincarnated eye, the big tube Mushe who tried to return to the ninja world suddenly opened his eyes, and a horrified expression appeared on his face.


    "what happened?"


    Unprecedented panic flowed into his mind, because he suddenly could not sense his giant reincarnation.


    In fact, he was trapped in the Stygian river. In fact, as long as his strength reaches the level of the "Six Dao", it is not impossible to forcefully break the space barriers.


    You must know that Kai who opened the''Dead Door'' can use pure physical brute force to distort the space.


    Therefore, as long as there is a giant reincarnation eye as the positioning coordinate in the ninja world, and open the space barrier on the other end for the big tube Mushe, he can use his reincarnation eye to forcefully break the space barrier on this side, resonate with each other, and thus escape Back to the ninja world.


    However, during the communication, the giant reincarnated eye suddenly lost its sense, which made him completely dumbfounded.


    "Is he..."


    Soon, the big tube wooden house people realized what.


    Ordinary people simply don''t know that there are giant reincarnated eyes on the moon, let alone find the giant reincarnated eye, and even if it is found, there is no way to take the giant reincarnated eye.


    The giant reincarnation eye can be found so quickly and poses a threat to the giant reincarnation eye, only the mysterious Japanese survivor who also has the reincarnation eye.


    With a bang, the big wooden man fell down on the ground and looked dullly towards the Styx that was slowly flowing in front of him.


    Unable to return to Ninja for the time being, he didn''t care much. With reincarnation eyes, he could always find a way to escape, but when he thought that the giant treasure reincarnation eye in the family might be threatened or even destroyed, he felt a while All thoughts are gray.


    The pride of the noble Datongmu family also collapsed at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the moon.


    When the heliostat was busy sending all his white eyes back to the air fortress and merged into his giant reincarnated eyes, a twisted vortex appeared not far away. Then, the figure with earth came out of the vortex.


    He looked around vigorously and asked the soil, "What is this place?"


    Obviously, the soil is directly traced through the traces of the operation of the heliostat ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯, so it¡¯s not clear where you are at the moment.


    The heliostat, while quietly shifting away the last bit of white eyes, said: "Is it still chased? But it is slower than I expected!"


    "Hum, pretend to be a ghost!"


    After a slight hum, he brought the soil to launch the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" directly!


    Rumble...


    In an instant, the ruins of the temple, the palace of the big wooden man not far away, and even the rocks on the surface of the moon were all flew out by the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    And as the dome was overturned, the deep starry sky outside was revealed, and the earth was stunned for a while: "This... this is the moon?"


    At this time, the final white-eye shift was completed, and the corner of the heliostat mirror that closed the space door was raised, and then the sound of "Bang" shattered the ground beneath the feet, such as the arrow of the off-string rushing to the earth.


    With a change of his face, he took away his surprise, and waved the tin rod of "Qiu Dao Yu" to protect him.


    boom...


    In the loud noise, the two who collided rushed out of the moon from the broken gap to the moon.


    Without stopping to appreciate the depth of the universe, nor looking down at the ninja world from the lunar surface, the two people who are entangled have completely entered the state of ecstasy, and they have unscrupulously vented the power of the fairy in space.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village.


    Looking at the heliostats and the earth that had disappeared in the sky, Kakashi looked blank: "Where have they gone?"


    Asma shook her head: "The perception class did not find it!"


    Hongsong took a deep breath and said, "It should have gone to fight somewhere else. The mirror must be very clear. If they fight near the village, the village may not be able to keep it!"


    Not far away, several shadows were also looking for the heliostat and the earthy figure.


    The ultimate battle between the Japanese mirror and the earth is related to the future of the ninja world, and they cannot be tolerated.


    Three generations of Tu Ying asked the three generations of Huo Ying around him: "Still haven''t found it?"


    Three generations of Huo Ying replied: "There is no trace of them in the nearby Baili!"


    The fourth generation of Raider was puzzled: "Where would they go?"


    At this moment, everyone looked up at the night sky, because beside the bright moon in the night sky, a dazzling golden sword appeared!


    "They hit the moon?!"


    Everyone in the village looked at each other for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the universe.


    Waving the heliostat mirror of''Golden Wheel Rebirth'' formed by nine''Qiudaoyu'', the sword was easily cut off with a sword.


    "This..."


    Suddenly shocked with Tu Tu.


    The heliostat never stopped, and took advantage of the situation to wave the golden sword in his hand again and cut into the lead.


    Even if Chakra is not abundant in his body, he is a veritable ¡®blood following snare¡¯. In his current state, there is no problem with playing a few days and nights.


    What''s more, as a large number of white eyes gradually merged into his giant reincarnated eyes, his giant reincarnated eyes also began to become stronger and larger.


    Seeing the Sunward Mirror was another sword cut, and the soil became more and more panic, the subconscious body shrank and hid in the space of ¡®Shenwei¡¯.


    The "eye of the moon" at the heart of the Japanese mirror is so bright, "Huangquan Biliangban" follows the shadow, and the portal opens directly above the twisted vortex with the earth "Shenwei", and the whole person rushes into the earth with it. Kamui'' space.


    Rumble...


    The heliostat mirror chased into the "Shenwei" space was cut with a sword, and in a burst of noise, the stone platforms in the "Shenwei" space with the earth were instantly shredded.


    And just at the moment when Jianguang was about to touch the soil with soil, the body with soil swayed, left the space of "Shenwei", and appeared in a desert in the ninja world.


    Immediately afterwards, the sword light of the heliostat also passed through a deep space door, chased out of the''Shenwei'' space, and spurned impartially toward the earthy back.


    Helping the soil, I had to change my place by the "Lun Tomb Doppelgang" that I just separated. Uukanshu.com avoided the golden sword dangerously, and the "round tomb avatar" he replaced was instantly pierced by the golden sword and fragmented.


    At this time, the heliostat also crossed the space-time gate and came to this strange desert.


    He looked at the heliostat with surprise and wonder: "How could you be so strong?"


    The tin rod of the change of "Qiu Daoyu" was cut off like a wooden stick in an instant, and the sturdy "round tomb avatar" was easily torn like a piece of paper, and even the space could not withstand the recourse of the Japanese mirror. shocked.


    Rihiko Mirror smiled slightly: "Are you puzzled, this is''Blood Following the Snake''!"


    ..............


    4000 two-in-one, seeking recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorite" below to record this time (Chapter 1347 this is the blood-gathering snare! (asked monthly ticket)) to read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Like "Naruto World in the Eyes of Reincarnation", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1347： New legend!

    "Blood following the snare..."


    With a somber face, a trace of doubt flashed.


    The concept of "Liu Dao level" was first thrown by the Japanese mirror, so he naturally didn''t know what the "Blood Ji snare" was, but from the word "Xue Ji", he immediately inferred what was in the mouth of the Japanese mirror This''blood succession snare'' should have a similar meaning to''blood succession limit'' and''blood succession elimination''.


    It''s just that ¡®blood succession snare¡¯ is obviously far more powerful than ¡®blood succession limit¡¯ and ¡®blood succession elimination¡¯.


    "He doesn''t have ten tails, how did he do this? Is it just because of his reincarnated eyes?"


    Gradually, there are more and more doubts in the soil.


    Until this moment, he still could not believe that the **** organization ¡®Yan Luo¡¯, a fairy who had suppressed the ninja world for more than ten years, turned out to be the crane¡¯s heliostat at the same period.


    The huge sense of absurdity makes him have a trance of time and space dislocation.


    After converging his thoughts, he stared at the heliostat.


    The heliostat under normal conditions, the speed and power are faintly above him. After entering the''Reincarnation Chakra Model'' of the''Yan Luo'' signboard, this gap is further widened.


    Plus the almost indestructible golden sword held in the hands of the Japanese mirror, even "Qiu Dao Yu" can be cut off with a sword, making him feel daunted from the heart.


    Of course, what caused him the most panic was the failure of ¡®Shenwei¡¯!


    No matter how powerful the enemy was, how complicated the situation was, as long as he hid in the "Shenwei" space, he would be able to leave the battlefield without fail.


    And now with the "Shenwei" failure, the safest haven in his heart also disappeared, a sense of insecurity that nowhere to hide, instantly filled his mind, making him feel irrepressible fear and anxiety !


    was also observing the heliostat with earth, and noticed the flash of confusion in the eyes with earth, and said: "Why, what happened, so shaken so quickly?"


    "Heliostat, are you **** pitying me? Don¡¯t look at me with such a look, what are your qualifications to pity me?"


    seemed to be stimulated by the eyes of the heliostat and annoyed with the soil.


    Sun Xiangjing did not answer, just glanced at the Naruto Yushen robe fluttering in the wind.


    The earthy expression stayed for a while, then he waved his hand and shouted: "Huoying or something, I don''t care! I haven''t been the former Uchiha with earth!"


    Horizontal mirror slightly tilted his head, his eyes were slanted, looking down on the soil.


    "Don''t look at me with the look of the tail of the crane, you bastard!!!"


    Instantly, the soil was completely irritated by the sight of the heliostat.


    After roaring, five protruding sharp corners protruded from his back, puncturing his clothes, and a strange red flame ignited successively on the sharp corners.


    This strange red flame is called "Cross Fire", which is the unique ability of the ten-tailed man.


    At the same time, the tin rod that was re-transformed from "Qiu Dao Yu" in his hand suddenly cracked, like a DNA sequence, twisted and intertwined, forming a spear with a unique shape.


    "This is the "Spear of Tenuma" used by the Six Daoian to create the world. It can represent the will of the master and is a sword that symbolizes faith and determination!"


    wow...


    Immediately afterwards, the "Cross Fire" behind the soil floated onto the "Spear of Amano", and the red magic flame instantly enveloped this sword that symbolizes the belief and determination of the soil.


    Watching the outbreak of the full force, preparing to fight the dead soil of the battle, the corner of the Japanese mirror mirror slightly.


    irritated the earth, he deliberately did it.


    Because only in this way can the soil bring a rebellious psychology and fight against him hard, otherwise, if the soil cools down and uses the power of "Shenwei" to return to Konoha again, or to track him on the moon. Saka''s traces, finding the air fortress with giant reincarnated eyes, etc., will make him into a very passive situation.


    But Chakra, who broke out with the soil at the moment, is indeed somewhat beyond his expectation. The ten-tailed man''s column strength is indeed not comparable to the ordinary "six levels".


    This is not only because the ten-tailed man can use the almost inexhaustible Chakra of the ten-tailed man, but also because the ten-tailed man contains a lot of information about Datong Muhuiye and the''Six Daoxianren''.


    For example, the "Spear of Tenuma" in the hands of the earth in front of him is obviously that he excavated the information contained in the ten tails, thus mastering the technique used by the "Six Daoxianren".


    The sun mirror raised the dazzling ¡®Golden Wheel rebirth¡¯ held in his right hand: ¡°My sword is only loyal to me to cut off anything I don¡¯t like...¡±


    Take a deep breath: "You are still as annoying as before!"


    "Is it just as stupid as you were?" He paused and smiled lightly: "Some things can''t be easily changed!"


    said that the left hand of the Japanese mirror made a''mark of opposition'' towards the soil, just like the Ninji school exam.


    After taking the soil for a while, I immediately understood the meaning of the heliostat, and while making a''mark of opposition'' to the asahi mirror, he said, "Relax, I won''t treat the village until you get rid of your bastard. Hands on!"


    à§...


    à§...


    The two who completed the "Symbol of Opposition" no longer have scruples and launched an offensive at the same time!


    rumbling...


    In a moment, a dazzling golden sword shone in the desert, accompanied by roar, and divided the desert into two!


    Then, a spear lingering in the red flame swept across, setting off a huge wave of air, as if prying the earth''s crust, and the whole earth shook with it.


    Then, under the influence of chaotic influence of disordered suction and repulsion, the sky-drenched sandstorm intertwined and collided with each other, sometimes making an overwhelming roar, and sometimes a sharp and harsh roar!


    And as the war continued, the whole desert fell into chaos, and there was no way to distinguish between up, down, left, and right.


    Not only that, but even the space inside it was shattered and shattered due to the increasingly fierce battle. You can often see the dazzling golden sword intermittently, shuttled through the constantly flashing space door, clearly half here, the other half But it appeared in another place dozens of miles away.


    At the same time, I can see the roaring red flame suddenly disappear, and then burst out at another place, burning all the surroundings and the gravel all over the ground!


    Soon, the battlefield is no longer limited to a corner of the desert.


    Hiroko Mirror¡¯s ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯ and ¡®Kinwei¡¯ with soil entangled each other, leading to space confusion, and a huge space-time door leading to the unknown sea was opened at once.


    In a short time, the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation" of the heliostat was accompanied by flying sand, spurting from the end of the desert, and across thousands of kilometers, a sword pierced the sea on the other end.


    With a flash of body shape, it was able to avoid the "Golden Wheel reincarnation burst" from the sun mirror, and then ten red ten-chacha arms were stretched out of the body, and an island near him was pulled up from the sea. And then threw it at the heliostat.


    Horizontal mirror does not dodge, just a split, cut the island thrown with soil in half from the middle!


    rumbling...


    Accompanied by a roar, the island was cut in half by the Japanese mirror "Golden Wheel Rebirth" and fell into the desert at the end of the space gate thousands of kilometers away.


    ìª...


    Horizon Mirror, a ¡®instant technique¡¯, crossed the space gate and chased the sea on the other end.


    And as the messy space doors closed slowly, a messy, gully desert gradually restored tranquility, only a few seabirds thrown over along with the island, in the sky of yellow sand uttered''quack'' blankly ''S cry...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Kiye General Headquarters.


    After that, Xiang Jing and Du Di disappeared on the battlefield one after another, and all the high-level officials of the Five Great Forbearance Villages immediately returned to the headquarters.


    After the fourth ninja war broke out completely, the five major ninja villages built a giant sensing water polo in the general headquarters that could perceive the entire ninja world.


    As long as it is in the ninja world, and there is no huge Chakra reaction blocked by the enchantment, the sensed water polo in the headquarters can be more or less sensed.


    While looking at the waterballs in front of them like the gourds, they all looked at each other.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yiichi Yamanaka, who is responsible for perception, explained: "The Chakras of the Five Dynasties and Uchiha with soil are too large, so this will happen to the perception of water polo!"


    Under normal circumstances, the perception water polo will be a regular sphere.


    After sensing the Chakra wave, the perceived water polo will cause a wave of ripples according to the corresponding intensity. Now, because the hela mirror and the Chakra wave with soil in Uchiha are too terrifying, the water ball has become a deformed gourd.


    Fourth-generation Lei Ying said impatiently: "I know what you say, I''m asking you to perceive the raised position on the water polo, why is it constantly changing?"


    Yamanakayama shook his head helplessly: "This... we don''t know very well."


    If you sense the height of the bulge on the water polo, it indicates the strength of the Chakra, and then the direction and position of the bulge on the water polo represents the direction and location of the Chakra wave.


    At this moment, it can be felt that the raised places on the water polo are constantly changing, and some are even on the upper and lower poles of the water polo, which is difficult to understand.


    Four generations of wind and shadow said: "Are they constantly going through time and space?"


    heard the speculation of the fourth generation of Fengying, and everyone immediately looked at the second and fourth generations of Naruto, who are good at the technique of flying thunder god.


    The second generation of Naruto shook his head and said frankly: "The old man is also not sure. Under normal circumstances, the body of the ninja can not support the space shuttle of this distance!"


    Four generations of Naruto echoed and nodded.


    "Flying Thunder" will judge consumption based on the amount of Chakra carried and distance, so it is no problem to use "Flying Thunder" for short distances, but it can be used for cross-country or even cross-continental shuttles. The art of''can''t catch up.


    This is not only because of Chakra''s consumption problem, but also because the ninja''s physical strength is difficult to support the space shuttle at this distance.


    Three generations of earth shadows said at this time: "This reminds me of the battle of world destruction in mythology!"


    Three generations of Naruto looked to three generations of earth shadows: "Do you mean the battle between the Six Dao Immortals and Chakra Ancestor Hui Yeji?"


    "Ok!"


    Three generations of Tu Ying nodded worriedly.


    Before the organization of the gods involved the legendary Otsuki family, in order to investigate the organization of the gods, the senior officials of the five big ninja villages collected and sorted out the myths and legends circulated in various countries.


    Many of the ancient books mentioned unclearly that the''Liu Dao Xianren'' only created the Ninja Sect after experiencing a battle of annihilation and defeating an evil **** threatening the ninja world, spreading Chakra and ninjutsu to ninja On the earth.


    and the evil **** defeated by the "Liu Dao Xian Ren", officially has the name of "Chakra Ancestor" Datong Muhui Ye.


    It is said that the whole battle was fought for a whole month, the continent was fragmented, and the whole world was caught in the flames of war, so it was called the battle of annihilation.


    In the beginning, when the myths and legends were sorted out, the senior officials of the five big ninja villages thought that myths were only myths.


    There are no people in the world who can fight for a few months and break the continent. Even the legendary "Six Daoxian" is unlikely.


    But now watching the shuttle back and forth in the ninja world, hit the moon in a while, hit the universe, hit the desert in a while, hit the heliostat and Uchiha in the ocean, they suddenly discovered that myth and legend In the so-called''World Extinguishment War'' in China, maybe it really happened!


    said from the beginning, "Is this the battle in mythology?"


    Gang shook his head: "It should be said that we are experiencing a new legend!"


    Sometimes uneasy when he turned to bed: "Will it affect the village?"


    If what is going on right now is a copy of the "World War of Destruction" in mythology and legend, it might be said that Kono will also be affected. It was shattered.


    After hearing Xiaochun''s words, several other actors present also worried about their villages.


    Asma scratched her head: "Hey, I don''t know what the state of the mirror is now. UU reading can''t beat it and become the pillar soil of the ten tails!"


    Kakashi sighed: "Now we can only trust the mirror!"


    For him, whether it is a heliostat or earth, are close friends who can commit their lives, and the situation has developed to such a point that he can be said to be the most painful person.


    Itachi who had taken off the mask of the blaze decisively said, "Master Naruto will not lose!"


    Zhenyi smiled without a burden: "Relax, the boss won!"


    Everyone heard the words and looked at Zhenyi. Asma asked in a puzzled way: "Why are you so sure?"


    really shrugged: "You haven''t seen it yet? The boss can''t show up in a situation that can''t cope with it! Now that the boss is showing up, it means that the problem of the **** with the soil is not big!"


    Zhishui smiled: "Seniors will never fail, please rest assured!"


    Looking at Itachi, Shinichi, Zhishui, these kaleidoscopes Uchiha''s inexplicable trust in the heliostat, everyone felt that the familiar heliostat had become strange.


    Kakashi secretly exclaimed: "How many secrets are hidden in the mirror..."


    ................


    4000 words two-in-one chapter, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who rewarded today, thank you all!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Please take a leave.

There is something wrong today. After returning home at night, people are very tired. It is difficult to guarantee the quality of the draft in this state.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1348： Lost

    In Naruto''s spiritual world.


    ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯ who floated cross-legged on the circle of ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯, looked seriously at the opposite Naruto: ¡°Old man¡¯s identity, should you understand now?¡±


    Although listening to the old man with reincarnation eyes opposite for a long time, Naruto is still confused: ¡®Grandpa, can you make it simpler! "


    "I still don''t understand..." After a pause, the''Liu Dao Xianren'' shook his head and said: "The obstacles to communication between us are due to the gap of the times, we live in a long distance, and have cultural traditions and ethics. There are huge differences, even though the old man has learned the language of the new culture, but..."


    Wait for''Liu Dao Xianren'' Luo Li''s words, and Naruto shouted, "Grandpa, I don''t have time to chat with you now!"


    ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯ said voluntarily: ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but it¡¯s useless now, you have to understand...¡±


    Naruto scratched his head and said, "I can''t understand what you are saying! Grandpa, are you an alien?"


    ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯ suddenly looked stagnant, and there was a trace of waves on the old-fashioned face, and immediately said, ¡°Aliens or something, it¡¯s too much!¡±


    Naruto quickly said: "Please keep this way of speaking, I can understand this!"


    ''Liu Dao Xianren'' so strangely explained his identity.


    When he learned that the old man with the reincarnation eyes and ¡®Qiu Daoyu¡¯ in front of him was the legendary ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯, Naruto was taken aback: ¡°You are the Liu Dao Xian who created ninjutsu mentioned by the teacher!?¡±


    "So you have heard of the old man''s name..."


    Finally, the "Six Daoxianren" waved and attracted the fairy wand suspended on the side, gently to the ground a moment, a moment, a ripple rippled on the pool on the ground of Naruto''s soul world.


    As ripples spread to Naruto''s feet, a strange figure was immediately reflected on the water.


    ''Liu Dao Xianren'' floated in front of Naruto: "Did you see it? You are actually the reincarnation of my son Asura..."


    "Ashura?"


    Naruto was startled.


    ''Liu Dao Xianren'' immediately explained the conflict between him and his mother Otsuki Muhuiye in a way that Naruto could understand.


    Naruto curiously said: "It was terrifying that my mother started the fire, but where did Huiye come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where she came from." He coughed twice and said, "Liu Dao Xianren" said: "You just need to understand that she is very powerful, once known by the world as "Mao Goddess" and "Chakra Ancestor". "


    Then, the''Liu Dao Xianren'' introduced their two sons, Otaki Indra and Otura Asura, to the millennium disputes arising from different ideas.


    After speaking, the "Six Daoxianren" stared at Naruto: "Chakra of Ashura in your body, you must be aware of it too!"


    Naruto''s expression gradually dignified.


    With the growth of strength and age, his control of his power has also changed fundamentally, so these days he has vaguely felt a tyrannical investigation in his body that does not belong to him, but is attached to his spiritual body. carat.


    Seeing Naruto''s expression, "Liu Dao Xian Ren" said: "You have already noticed, then you should also guess who is the reincarnation of your brother Indra?"


    "Sasuke!"


    Naruto answered decisively.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sasuke''s spiritual world.


    Sasuke, who was also asked about this question by the "Liu Dao Xian Ren", also did not hesitate: "Is Naruto!"


    "Liu Dao Xian Ren" nodded: "Yes, and before you, the reincarnation of the last Indra and Asura was between Uchiha Spot and Thousand Pillars."


    Sasuke''s complexion: "Uchiha spot..."


    The expression of "Liu Dao Xian Ren" said with some helplessness: "Because of the excessive indulgence in power, the spot grabbed the power between the columns, and at the same time, Chakra, who had his brother Indra and younger brother Asura, opened the cycle of rebirth in his later years. eye."


    "Sure enough, this is how to open the eyes of reincarnation!"


    Sasuke was secretly happy, because he had undergone cell transplantation of tissues and obtained Chakra of the first generation of Huo Ying.


    "Liu Dao Xian Ren" continued to sigh: "The old man had anticipated this situation, and he deliberately left a stone tablet, hoping that Indra could be renovated after seeing it, but now it seems that the stone tablet has not played What role, hey!"


    "Stone stele?!"


    Sasuke remembered the stone tablet in the secret room of the Nakanamaga Shrine, which was mentioned by his brother Itachi.


    Immediately, Sasuke asked the "Liu Dao Xianren": "Liu Dao Xianren, you have been watching the dispute of your son''s brother all the time? Shouldn''t this fairy person stop this kind of thing?"


    "That''s right!" After being silent for a while, the''Liu Dao Xianren'' talked about the differences in the concepts of Indra and Asura, emphasizing: "The power will make people lost, and the more my mother unified the world by herself, the more The more and more indulged in power, which caused people to start to fear her. She, who was originally known by the world as the "Goddess of U", has gradually become the evil **** in people''s eyes!"


    said, "Liu Dao Xianren" stared at Sasuke: "Once the power is concentrated in only one person, the power will be out of control, and the person in charge of the power will sink into the power."


    Sasuke was a little disapproved, but after listening to these words, he understood why the''Liu Dao Xianren'' had divided the ten tails and established Ninja Sect, and passed his Chakra to the world.


    "Liu Dao Xian Ren" went on to say: "The spot is like this, almost exactly the same as Hui Ye''s mother Hui Ye, and the Uchiha belt he created with one hand is now gaining the power of the ten tails. The strength is not only close to that of the old man, but even trying. Take control of the power of Mother Huiye.''Infinite Moon Reading'' is not a simple illusion, but an evil technique that can enslave people and bring everyone''s Chakra together again!"


    Sasuke asked: "Hui Ye used to use "Infinite Moon Reading"?"


    ''Liu Dao Xianren'' nodded slowly: "Well, the consequences are very terrible, so you must stop Uchiha from bringing soil and spots, otherwise, the ninja world will be destroyed by them."


    In ¡¡¡¡ hesitation, ¡®Liu Dao Xianren¡¯ did not add the name of Nissho Mirror.


    It is already very difficult to deal with Uchiha only with soil and spots. If you add a heliostat already above him, this is almost impossible.


    So even though the heliostat, which wants to gain power at all costs, is not recognized by him, he can only compare the two evils to the lesser.


    And as the tail beast is used as a weapon again and again, the ninjas have been fighting each other in the form of individuals, families, and even ninja villages for thousands of years. He is also not sure that he founded Ninja Sect, and will give Chakra points to the world, hoping that the world can understand each other. Is the idea correct?


    At this time, in two different spiritual worlds, the''Six Dao Immortals'' addressed Naruto at the same time, Sasuke said: "Stretch your hand, this time I will entrust your power to you, what will you do, what will ninja world do In the future, it all depends on you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A towering snowy mountain suddenly gleamed with a dazzling golden light. Then, the majestic majestic big snowy mountain was cut off by this golden light and collapsed in an incredible way!


    rumbling...


    The collapsed mountain was mixed with the rolling ice and snow, forming a huge surging avalanche, making a loud noise!


    And in this horrible avalanche that changed the world and the world, both of them carried sharp ghosts and ghosts in every move, and traversed back and forth among them!


    It was like this terrible avalanche, for them it was just splashes of water in the pond.


    There is no doubt that these two figures that suddenly appeared on the Daxue Mountain are not the others, but the two immortals who are traveling around the ninja world, the fighting sun mirror and Uchiha.


    à§...


    Soon, the golden light shone again, bypassing the "Spear of Amano" with the soil in front of him, and flicked lightly on the shoulder with the left shoulder of the soil!


    In an instant, flesh and blood flew!


    Although he is already a "six-level" fairy and a column force of the ten-tailed person, the body with soil still can''t resist the "golden wheel rebirth" in the hands of the heliostat, but only a slight cut, and half of his shoulders were cut off by golden light. .


    "Poof..."


    After spitting blood, he spit out a **** red ¡®Cross Fire¡¯ towards the mirror towards the mirror with a sigh of earth.


    Suddenly lifted his left hand to the mirror, and within a few hundred meters around him, a strange purple flame was ignited without any warning, fighting against the invading blood red flame.


    In an instant, these two flames ignoring the severe cold and the ice and snow burned each other, making the snow-capped mountains covered by cold mist appear colorful and dreamlike!


    At this time, the two men had already left the snow mountain through ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯, and broke into an unknown volcanic cave.


    Ignored the hot magma underneath, and the two continued to wrestle in the belly of the volcano.


    The relatively narrow volcanic mountain was obviously unable to accommodate the two men¡¯s fighting. The air waves and torrents caused by the aftermath of their battles instantly shattered the surrounding solid mountain walls, allowing the lava wrapped in the pungent smoke to flow slowly. Go out!


    In the struggle, the more he fought with the soil, the more frightened he was, and he was puzzled: "Damn, how can he become stronger and stronger, he can''t stop it!"


    The feeling of being earthy is not an illusion. As the battle continued, the heliostat, which had just completed the ceremony and was promoted to ¡®Blood and Snake¡¯, began to gradually adapt to the ¡®Blood and Snake'' power.


    Therefore, as the heliostat becomes more and more accustomed to its own power of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ and becomes more familiar with it, naturally the pressure felt on the side of the soil will become greater and greater.


    In fact, this battle takes up a lot of land with a very low price.


    came because the lead soil stepped into the ten-tailed column force step by step as early as a few weeks ago, and stepped into the real "six-level", and had enough time to adapt to the strength of the "six-level".


    The second reason is that after the Japanese mirror completed the ceremony and was promoted to "Blood Following the Net", the non-stop came to meet the soil. At the final stage of the ceremony, Chakra, which was wasted to hit the "Blood Following the Net", had no time to recover. .


    But even if there are many disadvantages, the combat skills he sharpened in a hard battle, and the personality of "Blood Following the Snare" above the "six levels" still make him quickly occupy the advantage, and this kind of The advantages continue to expand.


    After all, actual combat is the best teacher!


    The earth-bearing, ten-tailed, and confrontational column force of ten tails can be said to be the best ¡®accompaniment¡¯ that the Japanese mirror can find in the entire ninja world.


    The battle with the earth not only made him quickly adapt to the power of the "blood following the snare", but also allowed him to have the destructive power of his own speed, power, insight, perception, and even various ninjutsu and pupil skills. A very precise understanding.


    ''S use of "Huang Quan Bi Liang Saka", the just-understood "time and space pupil technique", as well as the understanding of space, has also made great progress in dealing with the short soil.


    From a certain point of view, carrying soil is both an opponent and a good grindstone!


    Boom...


    was another blast, and the volcanic mountain collapsed again in a large area!


    Among countless falling rocks, heliotropes floating on the magma more and more easily, gazing at the opposite soil far away, said lightly: "Hey, is your so-called determination and will only have this degree?"


    Gasped with a heavy gasp while gritting his teeth: "Don''t be proud!"


    "I''m not proud..." He paused and said to the mirror: "It''s just a little... lost, I thought there would be a **** war!"


    "You bastard..."


    With soil, he can see that the Japanese mirror is telling the truth, but because of this, he is extremely annoyed.


    Compared to the fear and hatred cast in the eyes of others, he hated the contempt cast in the eyes of others, especially the contemporaries who wore the Naruto Imperial God''s robe in front of him, the tail of the crane that stood with him at the end of the team.


    At this time, the heliostat converged the''golden wheel rebirth'' in his hand to a length of only one meter.


    With the infinite concentration of power, even if it is the soil with reincarnation eyes, when looking directly at the golden sword in the hands of the heliostat, it can''t help but feel dazzling!


    said to the mirror slowly: "Take the soil, now hand over ten tails, I will give you a decent ending, this is as a contemporaneous student, I give you the last advice, and your last chance!"


    "How could I admit defeat to you!"


    screamed, and violently launched the ¡®Vientiane Tianyin¡¯, and pulled the heliostat together into the hot magma underneath.


    However, the magma, which is a restricted area of ??life, did not cause substantial damage to the two people who fell into it. They were wrapped in a reincarnation Chakra, a robe with a ten-tailed tail animal, and the hot magma was with them. The words were no different from the thicker mud. The two hit the depths of the volcano all the way and then left the ground directly through the space door.


    Thousands of years ago, the battle between the big barrel wooden feather coat and the big barrel wooden feather village brothers against Hui Yeji, the battle between the Japanese mirror and the soil was more fierce and more flexible.


    This is because regardless of Hui Yeji or Brother Datongmu, they can be regarded as natural gods, and they have the power of the "six levels" almost after birth.


    In the process of growing up, he has not encountered any strong enemies, nor has he experienced the battle of life and death. He lacks both combat experience and mastery of his own strength.


    It can be said that the war between mother and son was the first real life-death battle they experienced in their lives.


    Therefore, although they have all kinds of appalling pupil skills and ninjutsu, they have mastered many unimaginable mysteries and forbidden techniques, but the battle process is lackluster, and the veneer is not even as good as ordinary forbearance.


    So that battle was protracted and lasted for several months. It was turned upside down and the mainland was broken.


    On the contrary, both the current Japanese mirror and the lead soil are battle-hardened, and they endure step by step from the humbleness like ants, to the realm of today.


    So they are not born gods, but they know more how to use their own advantages and how to find the enemy''s flaws.


    What kind of tactics to choose, what kind of shot timing should be selected, etc., almost all of them have been carved into their bones, forming an instinct!


    They are not like the war between the big brothers and Hui Yeji, the entire ninja world is turned upside down, the earth is broken, and the spirits are coated.


    They have stronger control over their own power, just think that there is no need to squander Chakra like that.


    Even so, the two of them are still like walking natural disasters. Wherever they hit, they will break up that area. It''s just that once one party has the advantage, this advantage will be quickly accumulated, just like the heliostat at this time.


    Brothers Otsuki played with Hui Yeji for several months before gradually scoring the victory and defeat, and the Japanese mirror and the soil were only a moment''s battle, and the situation began to become clear.


    Soon, the struggle became a chase!


    Using the earth to escape with the "Shenwei" all the way, and finally returned to the territory of the country of fire, and the Japanese mirror also followed all the way, biting the earth with every step.


    After another confrontation, the back of the soil was cut by the golden sword of the heliostat, and a long wound was drawn.


    However, the shocking wound on the back, with the soil but invisible, still fled, and from time to time he peered behind the heliostat.


    "There is only one chance!"


    The eyes with soil gradually sink.


    Now his other tricks are difficult to cause substantial damage to the heliostat. UU reading only has six levels of "Earthburst Star" to hope to reverse the situation.


    Like Udo, the Japanese mirror is looking for opportunities.


    And just after the Japanese mirror and the earth were once again killed in the territory of the country of fire, in the distance, Uchiha spot and Jue came to a high cliff and watched from afar.


    Uchiha spotted his hands on his chest: "Huh, a good fight, even I can feel bloody!"


    Bai Ju said at this time: "Senior Spot, strictly speaking, you are still a dead person, you can''t feel the temperature of the blood."


    Uchiha''s face turned black and he stared at Bai Jue.


    Bai Jue suddenly shrunk his head and whispered, "I can''t feel it..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the far battlefield, and a dazzling golden light flashed at the same time!


    Uchiha spot quickly looked over and found that a huge sphere appeared in the sky in the distance, this sphere is still absorbing the soil on the ground quickly, the bigger and bigger, the higher and higher!


    And under the huge sphere, the body with soil was broken into two pieces, and Ten Tail was struggling to break out of the body with soil...


    ............


    5000-word chapter, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, yesterday, today¡¯s students, thank you!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1349： I heard you are strong?

    In the lounge next to the general headquarters.


    is Naruto, Sasuke''s inspector inspects the wound with a solemn expression, frowning, and his eyes seem to be full of doubts.


    Kakashi gathered up and asked with concern: "How are the two of them, can they be saved?"


    The people of the four generations of Naruto and Uchiha on the side also looked nervously at Tsunade, waiting for the answer of the current medical ninja in the ninja world.


    Gang shook his head: "It''s weird!"


    "Strange?"


    Four generations of Naruto are also puzzled.


    "Well, it''s very strange!" Suddenly, Tsunade explained to everyone: "As a pillar of force, Naruto was not only pulled away from the tail beast, but also suffered such a serious injury, it should be reasonable to have died long ago. It¡¯s the same. Sasuke¡¯s situation is similar, the sternum is completely crushed, and the broken rib is inserted directly into the atrium, causing fatal hemorrhage!"


    was present, without exception, all experienced ninjas, so just listening to Tsunate''s description, you know how serious Naruto and Sasuke''s injuries are.


    And such a serious injury, it is impossible to survive, but they just sighed in a sigh of breath, completely contrary to common sense.


    Itachi said in a deep voice: "It''s really abnormal."


    At this moment, Naruto, who was clearly in a deep coma, opened his eyes at the same time. Not only that, but the injuries on their bodies also recovered quickly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "This!?"


    Everyone in the room was taken aback.


    However, the next scene shocked them so much. Naruto, who was still on the verge of life and death, was still in the midst of death. Not only did the injury heal quickly, but the Chakra fluctuations in his body also changed dramatically.


    Then everyone was surprised to find that Sasuke''s left eye turned into a reincarnation eye.


    And unlike the ordinary reincarnation eye, Sasuke''s left eye reincarnation circle has six more jade jades, which looks somewhat similar to the heliostat and the''eye of the moon'' with a soil eyebrow, but it is more than the month The eye''s missing three pieces of jade, the color is also common lilac in reincarnation eyes.


    the other side.


    Each piece of ink-colored "Qiu Dao Yu" suddenly appeared, haunting Naruto.


    Kakashi subconsciously asked, "What are you two?"


    Tsunade also busy asked, "What the **** happened?"


    Naruto and Sasuke both looked down, looking at their palms in amazement, the Chakra mark symbolizing ¡®Yang¡¯s power¡¯ and ¡®Yin¡¯s power¡¯.


    There is no doubt that the two of them are a little dazed.


    After all, I learned that I was the reincarnation of the son of the''Liu Dao Xianren'', and also received such a gift from the''Liu Dao Xianren'' Chakra as a gift.


    Wait for everyone to ask in detail, a ninja in the communication class hurriedly came to the lounge: "Not good, we have again detected Chakra of Ten Tails!"


    "Chakra of Ten Tails?" Kakashi asked, "What do you mean?"


    The ninja in the communication class quickly reported: "Ten tail seems to have separated from the body of Uchiha with soil, and we don''t know the specific situation now."


    Zhishui asked: "What about Lord Naruto?"


    The ninja in the communication class replied: "The chakra fluctuations of Lord Naruto suddenly disappeared!"


    Kakashi was taken aback: "How come it suddenly disappeared?"


    The ninja in the communication class shook his head, obviously unable to answer Kakashi''s question.


    Tsunade said at once: "Ten tail detached from the Uchiha belt, and the Chakra wave of the mirror suddenly disappeared, which shows that something must be wrong on the battlefield!"


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other and then said in unison: "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the "Qiu Daoyu" beside Naruto, and the reincarnation eyes in Sasuke''s orbit, Kakashi slightly groaned for a moment, and then said, "Okay, I will send you over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Battlefield not far from the end valley.


    Under the huge sphere created by ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯, countless gravel and trees are still constantly floating into the air and converging on the giant sphere little by little.


    And not far away, it was broken into two sections of soil, and was trying its best to contain the ten tails of the body.


    It¡¯s just that he was really badly wounded. In addition, the ten tails that were the foundation of his promotion to the ¡°six levels¡± were out of his control, which caused his realm to fall, so he couldn¡¯t stop ten tails for a while, even his eyebrows The scarlet''eye of the moon'' also fell into a depression, and it seemed to be gradually closing.


    Now...


    With two sharp wind breaking sounds, Uchiha Spot and Jue rushed to the battlefield.


    glanced at the huge sphere in the air, and glanced at the wrestling force of the ten tails on the ground, and even the injury was too late to recover. Uchiha''s face was full of jokes.


    ''S black side is smirking.


    There is no doubt that the scene in front of me undoubtedly shows that the heliostat was sealed by the earth-burst ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯, which was hit hard by the last hit of the heliostat.


    "Ooooo..."


    Seeing Uchiha¡¯s spot and the aftermath, he took the earth in a hurry, while using his eyes to signal the giant sphere created by the ¡°Earthburst Star¡± in the air, while opening his mouth eagerly to say something, but because his injury was too serious, his throat It was full of churning blood, and when I choked, I couldn''t make a clear statement at all.


    Uchiha chuckled and smiled: "Take the soil, your mission has been completed."


    is still constantly signalling the expression of the giant earth sphere in the air, and the whole person was stunned. Because of this sentence, he had just spoken to Nagato not long ago.


    Uchiha Ban said indifferently: "Although your performance is better than I expected, you are no different from Nagato, they are just puppets that I use."


    I also followed Uchiha spot to the side with the soil, admiring the ten tails that burst out of the soil with a roar, and asked the Uchiha spot respectfully, "Master Ban, do you want to do it now?" ?"


    "Let''s do it!" After a light command, Uchiha looked up at the huge sphere in the sky and said with emotion: "This time I won!"


    At the same time, as Uchiha, he challenged Chisujima, who was Huo Ying, to try to re-enact the rules of the ninja world.


    That scene in that year is now repeating itself in the ninja world, but this time Uchiha was replaced by him with earth, and this time Naruto was changed from the first generation to the fifth generation.


    As Uchiha spotted himself with emotion, Heiju quickly turned into a pool of black water and slowly integrated into the earthy body.


    frowned with soil, and immediately launched ¡®Shenwei¡¯ in desperation and hid in ¡®Shenwei Space¡¯. However, when he was preparing to use pupil surgery, he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    Hei Jue invaded the earthy body at the same time, and said with a vague smile: "Do you think you can get rid of the control of Lord Ban if you remove the curse mark left by Lord Ban on your heart?"


    Taking the soil to change his face, I realized that I intentionally borrowed the hand of Kakashi to remove the curse mark that Uchiha spot left on his heart. Heiju had actually known it for a long time, and he stayed when he was healing himself. Underhanded.


    "Hey..."


    Uchiha spotted his hands on his chest and sneered with disdain.


    Not long after, the black water transformed by the black extinction covered the half-body with soil, and forcibly manipulated the hands with soil to form the seal of the technique of reincarnation.


    He couldn¡¯t resist with the soil at this moment. He had to let Hei Ju control him a little to complete the seal, but his face didn¡¯t have the previous anxiety and panic. On the contrary, his expression gradually calmed down, but his eyes were fixed on him. Giant sphere in the air.


    Soon, as the lead soil was controlled by Hei Jue and launched the "Samsara Born", a large stream of steam appeared from the "dirty earth" of Uchiha spot, and his pale pale "dirty earth" cracked gradually. With the blood color, the false reincarnation eyes also turned into fly ash and flew away with the wind.


    "Huh, it''s a really nostalgic feeling!"


    Uchiha spots exhaled for a long time, his face gradually glowing with joy.


    "Congratulations!"


    Hei Jue complimented quickly.


    Uchiha spot did not hesitate at this moment, immediately dug out the pair of reincarnation eyes that belonged to him in the eye socket with soil, and then directly settled in his own eye socket.


    Afterwards, Uchiha Spot started his pupil surgery and pulled Ten Tails out of the soil-bearing body and sucked it into his body.


    Heijue also took advantage of this time to leave the body with soil, and once again merged with Bai Jue on the side, and then a respectful waiter stood behind Uchiha spot.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels, hahaha, I feel the power, the endless power..."


    completed the resurrection, and Uchiha spot with ten tails laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the earth that was controlled by Hei Jue and used the technique of "Reincarnation Born", and was taken away by Uchiha spot, ten tails, even laughed.


    Prideful, Uchiha frowned, "What are you laughing at?"


    also cast doubtful eyes.


    slowly smiled with soil: "Do you think I just won, I won?"


    Boom...


    There was a roar in the air before the words on the belt land fell. Then, a dazzling golden sword pierced from inside the giant sphere floating in the sky, and then crossed an arc to cut the giant sphere into instants. Two halves.


    Uchiha spotted his eyes suddenly, a trace of suspense flashed in his eyes.


    ''S black side was surprised: "How is this possible?!"


    In his opinion, even Huiyeji, who was the ancestor of Chakra, could not resist the seal of the six-level "Earthburst Star", let alone the heliostat.


    He said with difficulty, "He had predicted it before I shot. No, my shot should have been deliberately seduced by him, and the moment I focused on launching "Earthburst Star", he shredded it first. Took over my body and used Hitomitsu to release my control of Ten Tail..."


    Uchiha spot instantly grasped the key of the question: "So...you aren''t launching the six-level "Earthburst Star"?"


    Obviously, the situation in front of me was entirely because the lead soil once again ignited the war to the densely populated country of fire. The Japanese mirror had to reveal a flaw deliberately, enticing the lead soil to shoot, and then seized the opportunity to split the victory and defeat instantly.


    Zhetu did successfully launch the "Earthburst Star", but before launching, the Japanese mirror had cut off his body and released the ten tails in his body, giving him a bottom salary and letting him go from the "six-level" ''The realm fell.


    Therefore, the "Earthburst Star" he launched was just the ordinary reincarnation of the eye pupils, and there was no blessing of the power of the ten tails, and this was obviously meaningless for the heliostat as a ``blood following snare''''.


    rumbling...


    In the loud noise of falling stones, the figure of the heliostat wrapped in Chakra, the reincarnated eye, appeared again.


    The heliostat floating in the air was thoughtful at the moment, and he murmured to himself: "This time it finally made me understand the principle of "Earthburst Star"."


    on the ground.


    Uchiha''s expression gradually dignified.


    Hei Ju standing behind Uchiha spot is even more hesitant, as if weighing something.


    ìª...


    At this time, Kakashi, the second generation of Naruto, and the fourth generation of Naruto teamed up to perform the technique of "Flying Thunder God" to bring Naruto and Sasuke to the battlefield.


    looked at the distant body in two pieces, the reincarnation in his eyes was also removed, and he was already dying with soil, Kakashi eagerly shouted: "With soil, you..."


    heard Kakashi¡¯s call, and said in a weak tone: ¡°Kakashi, I¡¯m not as good as him after all, but this time I am convinced.¡±


    "Hey..."


    Kakashi, who had a lot to say, finally only sighed.


    Because of his current identity and position, it is really impossible to say something about the culprit who led the fourth ninja war with the soil.


    Four generations of Huo Ying also shook his head slightly. There was no hate for the earth on his face, only regrets that the disciples had gone astray.


    The heliostat in the air slowly fell to the ground.


    "Teacher!"


    "grown ups!"


    Naruto, Sasuke quickly went forward for a ceremony.


    Seeing that they have received gifts from the "Liu Dao Xianren", Naruto who received the Liu Dao''s "Yang Power" and "Yin Power" respectively, Sasuke, Nikko Mirror nodded, and then shifted their eyes to the dying ground With soil.


    Uchiha spot took advantage of this opportunity to take away ten tails in the soil, which was indeed beyond the expectations of the heliostat, but it didn''t matter.


    With the gradual adaptation to the power of''Blood Following the Nets'' and the feedback from the giant reincarnated eyes with a lot of white eyes at the far end Now the general "six-level" has not been placed by him Eyes.


    At this time, Sasuke whispered to the Japanese mirror: "Sir, this Uchiha spot is very powerful!"


    The second generation of Naruto also echoed: "Five generations, don''t take it lightly, spots are not ordinary Uchiha!"


    Uchiha spotted her arms with her arms raised and smiled: "I didn''t expect Ri Xiangjia to be a ghost like you, but I''m not the same as the waste with soil, I..."


    ìª...


    Wait for Uchiha to finish speaking, the heliostat flashed in front of Uchiha, and under the flying Naruto robe, the "Golden Wheel reincarnation" in his hand was instantly cut off!


    "So fast!"


    The unpredictable Uchiha spot had no chance of initiating Hitomi''s "Tomb Tomb", he could only barely dodge sideways and raised his arms to protect him.


    However, his ten-tailed sturdy body was like tofu under the golden sword of the heliostat, and his entire left arm was cut off instantly.


    Then, the left hand of the heliostat slammed out, grabbed the head of Uchiha spot instantly, screwed Uchiha spot in his hand, and said lightly: "I heard you are strong?"


    .............


    4000 words two in one, ask for recommendation ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1350： I would like to call you the strongest!

    When the day mirror immediately cut off the arm of Uchiha Spot who had become the pillar force of the ten-tailed person, and twisted the head of Uchiha Spot freely, the whole field was very quiet.


    Call...


    In the cold night breeze, whether it was Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi or a few of them, or the other side, they were all stunned on the spot, full of surprise in their eyes.


    To know that the Uchiha spot alone is the "dirty earth body", it swept through the tens of thousands of ninja troops led by the Five Shadows with its own strength, and the current Uchiha spot not only resurrected and returned to its full state, but also took away the soil The ten tails in the body, after carrying the soil, became the new ten-tailed column force, and entered the "six-level" in one fell swoop.


    such a strong man, no matter how much he attaches importance to it.


    But no one expected that such a powerful Uchiha spot, even in the hands of the Japanese mirror, couldn''t even block a move, and was easily broken by the Japanese mirror!


    Don''t talk about others, even Uchiha spotted himself, and was surprised by the situation in front of him.


    And after hearing the light whisper full of doubts from Sunward Mirror, his face sank, his pupils suddenly exploded, and the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" was launched!


    rumbling...


    In a flash, a huge storm swept around!


    Kakashi and the fourth generation of Naruto reacted quickly. Before the storm hit, he took the earth with the earth and broke it into two bodies and evacuated to the distance.


    Then, the second generation of Naruto also had a "swimming technique" to avoid the storm.


    Opposite is the same, seeing it retracted into the ground early, far away.


    Only the Naruto who has crossed the threshold of the "Six Dao Levels" and mastered part of the "Six Dao Powers", Sasuke and the two did not dodge and tried to resist the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" of Uchiha Spot, but they were blocked by half. But it was found that it could not be stopped at all, and flew out by the embarrassed scolding, and fell into the mud pile fiercely.


    Obviously, although Naruto and Sasuke gained the power of the Six Dao under the gift of the "Liu Dao Xianren", they are not actually the complete "Liu Dao level".


    on the field.


    The dust from the sky gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of the heliostat wrapped in the reincarnated eye Chakra, and judging from the position, the Uchiha spot''s "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" did not shake him.


    However, Uchiha spot succeeded to get rid of the heliostat and retreat to the distance by the powerful repulsion of the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng".


    Soon, Uchiha¡¯s arm, which had been cut off by the heliostat, was rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye in a burst of muscle bulging, and he recovered completely in just a blink of an eye.


    Activated the arm that had just been restored, Uchiha said with a big smile: "It seems that you are a good opponent, but unfortunately the world is so big, only enough for me to toss!"


    There is no doubt that Ban not only did not mind the defeat just now, but also eagerly tried it because of the strength of the Japanese mirror, and showed his war crazy personality to the fullest.


    "The first generation really loved you too much!"


    Sun smiled at the mirror, and his body flickered, and he flew to Uchiha again.


    The prepared Uchiha spot did not fear, and immediately waved the tin rod changed from "Qiu Dao Yu" to the heliostat!


    ïÏ...


    It was only an instant, in the shock of Uchiha spot, the tin rod of the change of "Qing Dao Yu" was cut into two pieces by the "Golden Wheel Rebirth" of the Japanese mirror with a crisp sound.


    "This!?"


    was not only surprised by Uchiha spots, but even Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi, the second and fourth generations, and Jue hiding in the dark were surprised.


    In their cognition, the "Qiu Daoyu" symbolizing the power of immortals is unsolvable and indestructible, so they never thought that the "Qiu Daoyu" would be so easily broken.


    "Ha ha..."


    only barely hanged the soil with a sigh of relief, then laughed out loud.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden sword in the hands of the Japanese mirror disappeared instantly. Instead, it was a ball-shaped storm cluster condensed to the extreme, with a shape like ¡®spiral pill¡¯.


    Boom...


    In an instant, the heliostat hit the storm group in the palm of Uchiha''s abdomen, accompanied by a roar, and flew it out hard, plowing out a long gully on the ground!


    The eyes of everyone in the field were cast in an instant.


    "Only this level..."


    Uchiha spot quickly climbed up from the ground and responded to the Japanese mirror, but before he had finished speaking, he blew out a bit of blood.


    Afterwards, his body swelled irresistibly everywhere, as if there was some air flow repeatedly striking inside, and then a series of explosions on his body "Bang Bang Bang" exploded, bursting into flesh and blood, like blood!


    Obviously, what the heliostat had just cast was not a ¡®spiral pill¡¯, but a ¡®silver wheel reincarnation¡¯ that was highly condensed together by nine ¡®Qudaoyu¡¯!


    With the gradual improvement of his power to control his''blood following snares'', his ability to control the reincarnation of the golden eye reincarnation and the silver eye reincarnation is also rapidly improving.


    At this time, he no longer satisfies the ordinary large-scale attack.


    Because once the power is dispersed, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to the "six-level" enemies, so he tried to gather the divergent power and concentrate it on a single point, in order to enhance the power of pupil surgery, right Enemies of the''six levels'' and even the''blood following snare'' level can also cause effective damage!


    At this timeHorizon Mirror walked slowly towards Uchiha spot while calmly evaluating the damage caused by the previous blow.


    At this time, Uchiha was stained with blood, and his body was like a leaking ball. He collapsed and collapsed on the ground. It did not look like a ten-tailed man. It looked like a broken corpse. It looked very miserable!


    However, Uchiha spot is after all a ten-strength column force. With the help of ten-tail force, his shocking injury quickly began to recover.


    And he himself climbed up again from the ground, panting while shouting: "Heliostat, you are unique among all the people who have dealt with me, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    said, Uchiha spot broke out of Chakra all over his body, and he laughed wantonly: "Let us have a real **** battle!"


    Chakra erupted from Uchiha spot, if it was real, set off a turbulent wave, so that everyone on the side felt a chill, even if it was the Naruto with the power of the Six Paths, Sasuke was not exception.


    However, the heliostat in the array was not affected at all, and turned a blind eye to the turbulent ten-tailed chakra, but slowly raised his hand to Uchiha spot, and said indifferently: "Now you are eligible to lose in my hands Now."


    .........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1351： let me do it!

    "Now you are qualified to lose to me..."


    Following that, the Sun Mirror did not have any extra movements, and it will slam the fist towards Uchiha Spot and shouted, "Earth burst!"


    rumbling...


    Suddenly, as the mountains moved, the countless cracks of the whole land cracked!


    In the cracks on the ground, everything such as mud, stones, trees, etc. swarmed towards Uchiha spot, and in a blink of an eye, the surprised Uchiha spot was piled up and buried by these, forming a sphere , While growing bigger, slowly drifting toward the sky.


    The heliostat that launched "Earthburst Star" did not stop, and continued to instill pupil power.


    And after getting the continuous pupil support of the heliostat, the giant sphere made of "Earthburst Star" will also become bigger and bigger, and the more it floats!


    Because there is no reincarnation eyes of the Six Dao system, the heliostat itself does not have the technique of "Earthburst Star".


    The eye of the moon in his eyebrows, the roots and traces of the source are also Ogiki Huiye, and the pupil technique contained in it is the "time and space pupil technique" of "Huang Quan Bi Liang Saka".


    And Datong Muhuiye has never exhibited the "Earthburst Star", not only her, but other Datongmus have a variety of sealing methods, in addition to Hui Yeji''s "God of the Tree World", and "Time Freeze", Ninja coffins, etc., but they have never performed the''Earthburst Star''.


    It can be said that "Earthburst Star" is a unique seal technique of the "Six Dao Xianren" family.


    So this time is not only the first time heliostat has performed ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯, but also a bold attempt based on his own understanding of the seal technique and the analysis of the ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯ carried out with soil just now.


    Roar...


    Suddenly, there was a throbbing roar from the giant sphere in the air, and then the terrible body of Shio got out of the giant sphere!


    rumbling...


    As the surface was destroyed by the ten tails, the giant sphere in the air began to fall apart, and at the same time the giant sphere collapsed, the huge body of the ten tails retracted into the body of Uchiha spot again, and the Uchiha spot also escaped. come out.


    Undoubtedly, Uchiha spot uses Ten Tails to break away from the seal of the Japanese mirror.


    "Hey..."


    looked at the Uchiha spot that escaped the seal in the air, but the heliostat smiled indifferently.


    His first attempt obviously owed some fire, and there were not small omissions in some details.


    à§...


    And after landing from the air, Uchiha¡¯s face was no longer wanton, and his expression was more dignified, because he had tried his best to break the seal, and even the ten tails were released.


    "This kid is so strong!?"


    If he had recognized the strength of the Japanese mirror before, now he feels a little afraid of the strength of the Japanese mirror.


    "OK!"


    was hiding in the distance to snoop, and he was relieved.


    When Uchiha spot was sealed by the Japanese mirror just now, he really panicked. After thousands of years of planning and waiting for thousands of years, he almost fell short of success at that moment!


    In the back fear, he gradually made a decision and dived towards the battlefield.


    another side.


    Watching Uchiha spot escape from the "Earthburst Star", Kakashi said anxiously: "It''s a pity!"


    "Yes!"


    The second and fourth generation Naruto also echoed and nodded.


    Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other, then nodded to each other, and their figure flew towards the battlefield.


    In their eyes, they were chosen by the "Six Daoxianren" to be destined to end the Uchiha spot, so the power of the heliostat combined with the power of the two of them will be able to successfully seal the Uchiha spot.


    on the field.


    The unrefined Uchiha spot is no longer reserved at the moment, while applying the power of the ten tails to the extreme, while launching the magical chakra absorbed from the first generation.


    Because this is the reincarnation of the large-tube Indra, the body contains the chakra of the large-tube Indra, plus the chakra with part of the large-ash Asura, and it also absorbs a lot of the first-generation Xianshu Chakra, so the same It¡¯s the ten-tailed column force, and Uchiha¡¯s strength is actually above Uchiha¡¯s soil.


    "Xian Fa, Yin Dun Lei School!"


    In an instant, Uchiha spotted two palms, and countless thunderbolts containing natural energy and the power of the ten tails were ejected from his palm!


    The face to the mirror was expressionless, and with a wave of it, the thunder and lightning were instantly flew out.


    "This!?"


    Uchiha spot suddenly looked stagnant.


    Coincidentally, with the destiny of Naruto coming to save the ninja world, Sasuke and the two just came close to the battlefield and ran into these thunderbolts that were scattered by the Japanese mirror.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror just scrambled away these lightnings, Sasuke immediately shouted with confidence, "Let me come!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto nodded in trust.


    Immediately, Sasuke picked up the corner of his mouth and launched the "Purple Thousand Birds" to meet these thunder and lightning!


    rumbling...


    In a flash, thunder sounded, and Sasuke''s "Purple Thousand Birds" collided with Uchiha''s "Xian Fa, Yin Dun Lei Pai" and was swallowed instantly.


    At the same time, Sasuke, whose mouth corners solidified, and Naruto, who was dull, were swallowed up by the "Yin Dun Lei Pai".


    After the thunder light subsided, Sasuke, Naruto fell to the ground fiercely, both of them exploded their hairs, their faces were dark, and there was a burst of smoke in their slightly opened mouths.


    "How could this be?"


    Kakashi in the distance, the second generation of Naruto, the fourth generation of Naruto was frightened.


    The heliostat in the field was speechless and didn''t understand Naruto. Sasuke and the two little guys got together at this time, and even thought of using the "Purple Thousand Birds" to fight against the magical method of Yu Liu Dao Ban.


    Uchiha spot directly ignored Naruto who was rushing in, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Sasuke secretly launched the "Lun Tomb Boundary", and with a number of "Lun Tomb Doppelgangers" again flew to the heliostat.


    For him, the other people in the field were meaningless, he didn''t put it in his eyes at all. At this time, he had only one heliostat in his eyes!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    Soon afterwards, the Japanese mirror had one enemy to five, calmly launched a physical skill contest with Uchiha Spot and Uchiha Spot''s four "round tomb avatars".


    Naruto, Sasuke got up from the ground at this time.


    Although they had just been struck by lightning, after all, they stepped into the''six levels'' with one foot, and their ability to recover was undoubted. Before they arrived, Naruto even saved the life of Kai.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror is besieged by Uchiha spots and four "round tomb avatars", Sasuke wiped the dark face caused by the lightning strike and said, "Go, let''s help!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto also nodded.


    The two of them still believe that they were selected by the "Six Dao Immortals" as hope to save the ninja world, so they rushed to Uchiha spot again without fear...


    ..........


    Second offer, it is a new week soon, the list is updated, I beg you to recommend the ticket to support, please do it, please! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1352： No need to doubt!

    Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    In a muffled sound of fists and punches, the heliostat and Uchiha spot, and the four "round tomb avatars" of Uchiha spot, launched a dazzling physical battle!


    Unlike Udo, Uchiha''s fighting style is very fierce!


    Simply put, the frontal confrontation with soil is very''soft'', even if it is slightly downwind, it will naturally consider evading or retreating, and the front of Uchiha spot is more''strong'' and more accustomed to defeating the opponent from the front.


    This makes it difficult to limit the ability to be good at ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯, and be proficient in evasion and dodge even if the heliostat has been fully dominant in the confrontation.


    He seized the opportunity before and deliberately revealed flaws, and led the soil to shoot out, because once the soil wanted to escape, even he who had already achieved ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ also had a headache.


    The Uchiha spot likes the style of just being positive. If the enemy is not as good as him, he will be desperate, because he will not give the enemy the opportunity to fight back like the earth, and once he takes it seriously, he is almost impeccable. .


    But if your strength is better than him, then he is better than taking the soil.


    It seems like right now, when the "Xianshu" that Uchiha spot depends on the winning chip also fails, even if Uchiha spot and his own "round tomb avatar" form a five-to-one number advantage, it still cannot change the situation on the battlefield. .


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    In a series of rhythmic blows, the chaos quickly separated the victory and defeat. The Japanese mirror easily defeated the siege of Uchiha spot and the four "round tomb avatars" by only one trick of physical exercise. Among them, two''round tomb avatars'' were even directly crushed because they could not withstand the power of the heliostat.


    "Damn it!"


    Uchiha spots were horrified, and a little panic flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Yoshinori mirror bullied him, easily flashed a kick of Uchiha spot, and then slammed it on Uchiha spot''s chest and flew it out.


    Bang...


    With the roar, Uchiha''s body plowed a long ditch on the ground again!


    "Fancy bells and whistles!"


    In a whisper, the Japanese mirror walked towards Uchiha spot. His steps were gentle and calm, just like a daily walk.


    There is no doubt that the body style of the two of them is very different. The body technique of Uchiha Spot has a typical Uchiha style, likes to show off skills, moves are gorgeous and imaginative!


    However, the formation of this style is related to the Uchiha family''s innate advantage of insight, which can be used to predict the enemy''s movements by using the wheel.


    In other words, if there is no advantage in this insight, then this style of Uchiha, or this habitual body technique, will have a relatively large flaw, which will become a drag in a sense, which is like the original time and space Sasuke''s first encounter with Xiao Li in the Ninen test, because the insight can''t keep up with Xiao Li''s speed, resulting in repeated deflation.


    On the contrary, the body technique of the Japanese mirror not only absorbs all the advantages of the soft muscles of the Japanese family, but also is more pragmatic. There is no portal view in the hearts of other people of the Japanese family.


    As long as there are merits, no matter what body style school, he will openly ask for advice and study hard.


    So despite his bad talent, he has gradually grown into a master of physical art with his own unique style through the sharpening day after day in the past ten years.


    And his body style is summarized as concise and efficient!


    All unnecessary redundancy in the moves has been eliminated by him. His style includes the precision of the soft fist of the Japanese family, and the fierceness of the steel fist, as well as the dexterity of the Qimujia knife technique, and the wood leaves. Swordsmanship is changeable.


    crawled out of the mud pit, Uchiha gnashing his teeth: "You **** little devil!"


    "Frankly speaking..." He paused and smiled at the mirror: "You''re better at dealing with it than taking the soil!"


    Uchiha spot was furious immediately, while rushing towards Asahi towards the mirror, while urging the remaining two "round tomb avatars" to attack the Helioscope from different directions.


    At this moment, Naruto and Sasuke rushed into the field again and shouted, "We will help you!"


    said, Naruto and Sasuke were one by one, respectively intercepting the two''round tomb avatars'' that Uchiha Banana flew towards the heliostat.


    With the lessons just now, Naruto and Sasuke didn''t dare to carelessly.


    Naruto instantly entered the "Xianren Mode", and then held the tin rod of "Qiu Daoyu" in one hand, and the "Great Jade Spiral Pill" mixed with Xianshu Chakra in one hand, and attacked a "round tomb" of Uchiha Spot. Doppelganger''.


    Sasuke instantly opened the "Suzuno Hu", and launched the "Tian Zhao" and "Adding Earth Life" at the same time, wrapped the "Tian Zhao" black flame around the "Suzuo Nu Hu" whole body, and attacked aggressively. Uchiha spot another "round tomb avatar".


    Just now the Japanese mirror and these "round tomb avatars" were fighting, and they all saw it in their eyes.


    The heliostat easily defeated these "round tomb avatars" with almost one punch, so the two of them felt that these "round tomb avatars" might not be weak, but the avatars were the avatars, and it was never a foot that entered the "six levels" Their opponents.


    What''s more, they firmly believe that the one selected by the "Six Dao Xianren" is the key to saving the ninja world!


    Heliostat and Uchiha spot...


    Naruto, Sasuke and Uchiha Ban''s two "round tomb avatars"...


    These three encounters were almost at the same moment.


    And there is no doubt that the Japanese mirror once again understates the Uchiha spot, and compared with just now, this time he appears more calm and quicker, as if the two sides are not on a level at all.


    but the other side.


    There is also the "Round Tomb Doppelganger" held by Xianshu Chakra, who is not afraid of Naruto''s "Dayu Spiral Pill", and has resisted the Naruto''s "Dayu Spiral Pill". Injury, a punch hit Naruto''s face, blasting Naruto out of''Fairy Mode''.


    was also shot off, and there was Sasuke on the other end.


    In the confrontation, Uchiha Ban¡¯s ¡®Round Tomb Doppel¡¯ defeated Sasuke¡¯s ¡®Suzunenghu¡¯ with only one punch, then the attack continued, and one shot flew Sasuke out.


    far away.


    "This..."


    Looking at this scene, Kakashi and the second and fourth generations looked at each other.


    At this time, they realized that even if they were both immortals, the gap between their strengths was quite different. Although Naruto had the "Qiu Dao Yu" and Sasuke had the eye of the Gouyu reincarnation, it was the Uchiha spot with the ten tails. In comparison, there is still a clear gap between the two sides.


    And this further highlights the heliostat that can suppress Uchiha spots in all directions, how terrifying it is now.


    Fourth generation said slowly: "The strength of the fifth generation is probably stronger than we thought before!"


    The second generation with a stern look nodded slightly.


    The earthy voice was weak, and he said with a firm tone: "No one in the ninja world is already an opponent of the mirror, no doubt about this!"


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1353： Does ninja really need us to save?

    Sasuke, who fell to the ground, was surprised at the moment, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    After receiving the gift of "Liu Dao Xian Ren", he can clearly feel the change of his own strength, especially the left eye that has evolved, he can feel that this is only the reincarnation eye of Gouyu, and he has the horror pupil he had never imagined before. force.


    This improvement in strength is a qualitative improvement.


    Sasuke feels that he is not what he used to be. He can hold up the name of Uchiha alone, and he is a strong man who has already stepped into the realm of a fairy!


    is precisely because of this pride, so that he is now particularly confused.


    didn''t understand why he couldn''t even resist a "round tomb avatar" of Uchiha, and this "round tomb avatar" was clearly a punch in the hands of the Japanese mirror.


    "Damn, what the **** is wrong!"


    Under the mood, he couldn''t calm down at all. Such a reality made him very embarrassed.


    Obviously, the appearance of the "Six Dao Immortals" and the sharply improved strength not only disturbed Sasuke''s state of mind, but also made him a little irritable, but also magnified his shortcomings of advancing under the enemy!


    The "round tomb prison" itself is a high-end pupil technique involving the reincarnation of the eye, and the current Uchiha spot is not only the ten-tailed column force, but also the magical chakra blessing, so his "round tomb" Doppelganger is not much weaker than his deity, at least in terms of body surgery, it is a very qualified''six levels.''


    Sasuke wanted to use the "Suzunenghu" to shake Uchiha''s "round tomb avatar", whether in the realm of the caster or the realm of Hitomishu, it was obviously in an absolute disadvantage. Naturally, it goes without saying.


    Naruto, who was also blown away, climbed from the ground at this time: "Sasuke, Uchiha spot is really strong!"


    "Bah!" After spitting out blood, Sasuke said bitterly: "That''s why I need to talk!"


    The reason why Sasuke is aggressive is that in addition to his own character, there is also his father''s secret instructions before departure.


    Uchiha spot, as Uchiha, slaughtered tens of thousands of ninjas in the Ninja Alliance, and gave Uchiha too many enemies, so Fuyue Qiandingwan asked that Sasuke must play a role in this battle. The Uchiha family recovered some reputation, and this is one of the reasons for Sasuke''s impulse.


    Naruto said: "Fortunately, there is a teacher!"


    Sasuke reminded: "Liu Dao Xianren said, we two are the hope to save the ninja world, so don''t be careless!"


    on the field.


    Controlled the "Round Tomb Doppelganger" to repel Naruto. After Sasuke, Uchiha¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any joy, no, it should be said that there was no slight wave, as if it was just a trivial matter that didn¡¯t need to be cared about.


    His gaze never left the heliostat from beginning to end!


    Hikari Mirror glanced at Naruto who was struck again, Sasuke, shook his head with a smile.


    Uchiha spot took the opportunity to recover the remaining two "round tomb avatars", and then re-launched the "round tomb penitentiary", once again allocating four new "round tomb avatars."


    At the same time, Uchiha spot also broke the periosteum on the forehead after becoming a ten-tailed man, revealing the scarlet ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the center of his eyebrow.


    Obviously, because the ten tail that Hui Yeji cultivated for thousands of years already has a ¡®eye of the moon¡¯, so as long as the realm of the ten-tailed man reaches the level, almost all have the ability to open the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯.


    Because of the loss of ten tails, the realm fell, so the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the heart of the eyebrow closed.


    The Japanese mirror has no flaws in this respect, because he did not use the external forces of ¡®Chakra Fruit¡¯ or ¡®Ten Tail¡¯ to step into the ¡®Blood Following Snake¡¯.


    He created a unique environment through ceremonies, and then honestly completed the thorough nature fusion of the five elements and seven kinds of Chakras of Yin and Yang, and became the "blood following snare" in the most simple way, so unless he died, or It was dug out artificially, otherwise the "eye of the moon" in his eyebrows will never disappear.


    As Uchiha''s eyebrow at the center of her eyebrows was revealed, the eye of the moon at the center of the Japanese eyebrows also stared.


    "Ghost, you really gave me too many surprises, but that''s it!"


    Uchiha said coldly, and because of the opening of the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯, the chakra fluctuations in his body increased once again, faintly approaching the ¡®blood following snare¡¯ of the heliostat.


    Sun smiled to the mirror.


    The heliostat''s silent smirk completely irritated Uchiha spot. At the moment, he slammed into the heliostat with a sonic boom, and even along the way, because Chakra''s fluctuation was too large and the speed was too fast, it caused space barriers. Shock.


    From a distance, it looks like a transparent ripple appears around the Uchiha spot!


    "This!?"


    Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi, farther away, second or fourth generation, they were all stunned.


    This terrifying impact makes their hearts instinctively feel tremor and fear, regardless of whether they are timid or timid, it is a kind of suppression of life level.


    And at this moment, the heliostat was just looking around and caught Uchiha spot in the hand.


    The sharp sonic boom, concussive ripples, and the chakra fluctuations carried by Uchiha spot were all stopped at this moment, and then disappeared into the invisible, as if nothing had happened.


    "!?"


    Uchiha spot was shocked, subconsciously and a "round tomb avatar" in the distance replaced the position.


    And at the moment of Uchiha spot replacement position, the heliostat grabbed a bone blade in his palm, UU reading book www.uukanshu. com then pierced a''round tomb avatar'' that had been replaced.


    In a short time, the "round tomb avatar" hit by the bone blade in the palm of the Japanese mirror not only broke away from the invisible state, but also turned into fly ash under the eyes of everyone, and even the Chakra fluctuations were not left at all.


    Uchiha spot in the distance was shocked: "What... what is this technique?"


    The heliostat did not answer, but stabbed the hand holding the bone blade forward, and stabbed into a deep space door out of thin air. At the same time, another space appeared without any sign behind Uchiha spot. The door, and the arm of the heliostat holding the bone blade quietly stabbed from it!


    Out of instinctive instincts, Uchiha didn''t even return his head, and replaced the position with a "round tomb avatar" again.


    The scene of terror is repeated again, extremely strong, and can easily hit Fei Naruto, Sasuke''s "round tomb avatar" turned into fly ash under the bone blade of the heliostat.


    For a time, Uchiha spot cold sweat DC, no war intentions!


    far away.


    Naruto asked stunnedly: "Sasuke, does the ninja world really need us to save?"


    Sasuke also felt a little dazed: "Also...maybe!"


    ...........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1354： is it my fault?

    On the battlefield, Uchiha''s expression was dignified, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    has never considered this situation in his plan.


    From the beginning to the end of his focus on the collection of tail beasts, as well as the long door, the two puppets with soil are controllable, and whether he can be resurrected as expected.


    When he wanted to come, as long as he could be resurrected smoothly, then everything would be settled. No one in the ninja world could interfere with his plan.


    However, he did not expect that after he was successfully resurrected and successfully became a ten-tailed man, he would encounter a peerless strong man such as a heliostat, who was not in the strongest state. opponent.


    This situation not only annoys him, but also makes him feel helpless!


    à§...


    At this moment, Jue Leap came to Uchiha''s side: "Senior Master, are you okay?"


    Uchiha spot shook his head in silence, his eyes still locked on the body of the heliostat.


    The way he did just now really scared him.


    You have to know that he is now a veritable "Six Dao level" powerhouses, so even the "Qiu Daoyu" symbolizing the strength of the fairy can not obliterate his "round tomb avatar".


    The unremarkable bone blade protruding from the center of Niko¡¯s palm could easily corrode his ¡°round tomb avatar¡±, and in the end there was not even a trace of Chakra fluctuations, which was really terrifying.


    Because this means that even if his deity was stabbed by the bone blade in the palm of the heliostat, it might not be much better in the end than his previous two "round tomb avatars".


    "Master Ban, his trick is called "sharing gray bones", even if you are, it will be very dangerous once you make a trick!"


    ''S eyes flickered, and as he spoke slowly, he moved behind Uchiha spot without revealing any traces.


    "To kill ashes together!?"


    Uchiha spot suddenly thought, except for the heliostat on the opposite side of the alert, only some of the attention left was also attracted by the introduction of "the total killing of gray bones".


    Seeing that the sneaky man moved behind Uchiha spot, the corner of the Japanese mirror lifted up, and a smiley expression appeared on his face.


    At the moment, he not only paid close attention to Uchiha¡¯s every move, but also the opposite heliostat. When he saw him suddenly staring at him with a smile, he suddenly jumped in shock and secretly whispered: "He does See through my thoughts?!"


    But at this stage of the situation, there is no room for choice. Thousands of years of planning and thousands of years of waiting are all at this moment, so he is full of heart, and the last Chakra who kept his mother Hui Yeji in his body is concentrated. In the palm.


    At this time, Uchiha spot seemed to think of something and frowned: "Never, how do you know the technique of "sharing gray bones together..."


    Poof...


    Wait for Uchiha Spot to finish his speech, he will gather the palm of Hui Yeji''s ¡®Blood Following Snake¡¯ level Chakra, and pierce into Uchiha Spot¡¯s chest!


    The sudden change in the field surprised everyone.


    "what!?"


    Naruto, Sasuke exclaimed immediately, his eyes full of incredible.


    Kakashi at the far end, the second and fourth generations were all puzzled and puzzled by the scene before them.


    was relieved even of everything, and he looked calmly waiting for the land with death to come, and at the moment also showed a look of surprise!


    on the field.


    Uchiha Ban turned back and looked at him in amazement: "You... what are you doing?"


    Don''t say it''s spotted, even the white one that is one with the black one, now yells: "The enemy is on the opposite side, even if it''s dazzling, there should be a limit!"


    Hei Jue glanced at the heliostat on the opposite side carefully. When he saw that he had nothing to do, he said to Uchiha spot: "Why do you think you are different from the earth-bearer, who really controls everything behind the scenes? Spot, You are just a puppet in my hands. Your own thoughts are guided by me!"


    "What are you talking about!" Uchiha''s expression gradually stubbornly said, "Don''t forget, I created you, you are part of my consciousness!"


    Hei Jue smiled: "It was Huiye who created me!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Uchiha spotted and wailed in pain.


    At the same time, large black lines stretched out from the chest where the black must pierce Uchiha spot, and quickly spread towards the body of Uchiha spot!


    "Good Chakra!"


    Naruto, Sasuke took a subconscious step back.


    Even if they now stepped into the''six levels'' with one foot, they were instinctively shocked when facing the sudden terror Chakra.


    In the distance, the four generations said, "I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen!"


    Kakashi hurriedly asked Dudai: "With Dudi, what''s going on?"


    shook his head with a confused face, he thought he was a tool person, never thought that for him, Uchiha spot, which had always existed like a nightmare, was also a tool person.


    This set of layers makes him a bit blind.


    There was no slight surprise on the face of the heliostat. On the contrary, he also stared at Uchiha, which was expanding and expanding, and muttered in his mouth: "Gee, this is the''blood following snare ''Did Chakra attack?"


    The black sorrowful Uchiha spot said: "Uchiha spot, your mission has been completed!"


    Listening to this sentence that he had just told Ditu not long ago, Uchiha''s expression was stagnant.


    Hei absolutely said: "Unfortunately, neither you nor the lead soil can successfully complete the ¡®Infinite Month Reading so that my plan has a flaw!"


    Hei Jue''s original plan was to wait for the "Infinite Moon Reading" with the soil or spot, and seal all the creatures in the world with the "God of the Tree Realm" to become a Chakra battery that can be demanded, and then attacked and resurrected in one fell swoop. Ye Ji.


    However, the presence of Sunward Mirror broke his illusion, he could only take risks and resurrect Hui Yeji in advance.


    Uchiha spotted and asked painfully: "Isn''t "Infinite Moon Reading" our Uchiha bringing permanent peace to the ninja?"


    Hei Jue said with a smile: "Why do you think so?"


    "Six... on the stele left by the Six Dao Immortals, write these clearly!"


    Uchiha said hardly, the expression on his face was full of puzzlement and despair, it seemed to have felt that another powerful Chakra was invading his body.


    Heijue proudly smiled and said, "Ban, why do you think the content on the stele hasn''t been tampered with by me? "Infinite Moon Reading" has nothing to do with peace. It has only one function, that is, to make my mother shine Chakra scattered at night gathered again!"


    knew everything and felt that Uchiha''s eyes were about to lose control of his body: "Am I the wrong between pillars?"


    ..........


    First offer, please recommend the ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1355： Chakra Ancestor!

    In the headquarters of the Ninja Alliance.


    "Chakra volatility is still increasing..."


    "Chakra''s attributes seem to be changing..."


    One piece of information passed from the perception class to the top of the five big ninja villages.


    Three generations of Naruto frowned, "What happened on the battlefield?"


    However, none of the people present could give him an answer.


    At this moment, a ninja in the communication class hurriedly came to the top of a group of people, and reported: "The agent has just heard that the big tube Muhui has been resurrected!"


    "Datong Muhui Ye!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Immediately, three generations of Naruto staring at the communication class asked: "Is the mother of the six Daoian ancestors, who has the name of "Chakra Ancestor"?"


    The ninja in the communication class wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "Well, that is the legendary Chakra ancestor!"


    Three generations of earth shadows were dull: "This... how is this possible?"


    Before the battle between Nikko Mirror and Uchiha''s celestial beings, although it was unimaginable, in any case, Nikko Mirror and Uchiha''s terras were the ninjas of this era.


    Even Uchiha spot is also a ninja who was active in the years when Ninja Village was founded. It is only a few decades away.


    And Datong Muhuiye is a character in mythology and legend, even if it has existed in reality, it has a long history of at least thousands of years from the current era.


    How can historical figures like ¡¡¡¡ be resurrected?


    The overlapping of this myth and reality not only puzzled the three generations of earth shadows, but also all the other high-level officials showed incredible strange expressions.


    A moment later, the four generations of Fengying asked the silent people: "What should we do now?"


    Three generations of Naruto glanced at everyone with injuries in front of them, and sighed: "What we can do is only wait..."


    They couldn''t even solve the Uchiha spot of the''dirty soil body''. In the face of the Uchiha belt that became a fairy, they were swept directly, so this time to formulate anything for the''Chakra ancestor'' of Datong Muhuiye Tactics will seem overwhelming and absurd.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they had to accept this reality,


    Once they could control the overall situation of the ninja world and decided on the direction of the ninja world, now they can only pin their hopes on others, and pray like ordinary villagers and townspeople.


    And this reality makes them sigh...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    on the battlefield.


    ''S rapidly expanding Uchiha spot did not explode as many people imagined, but gradually shrunk, becoming a strange woman with a pair of horns in the unprecedented violent Chakra wave.


    "How could it be her?"


    "Damn it!"


    got Naruto''s explanation and gift from the "Six Dao Xianren", and Sasuke naturally recognized this strange woman with the "eye of the moon" and a pair of white eyes at a glance.


    In the distance, Kakashi and others also learned the identity of the other party under the speculation that they became the pillars of the Ten Tails.


    "Datong Muhui Ye?! How is this possible?"


    Kakashi''s face was shocked, because the name, and everything the name represents, should only exist in mythological stories, not reality, not eyes!


    At this time, Datong Muhuiye''s slightly confused eyes gradually focused, and his eyes turned to the heliostat, and Naruto behind the heliostat, Sasuke.


    "This kind of familiar Chakra, is Yuyu, Yumura?"


    Datong Muhuiye whispered, a flash of nostalgia flashed in her eyes.


    Naruto and Sasuke have the''Six Dao Immortals'' on their body, which is Chakra directly gifted by Otaki Muyu, and as a heliostat of the Japanese family, they are descended from the blood of Otaki Muyu Village, so Otaki Muhui immediately judged what was in front of him. The heliostat, Naruto, and Sasuke have a blood relationship with themselves.


    "Datong Muhui Night!"


    The expression of the Japanese mirror is also serious now.


    Just when Heiju attacked Uchiha spots, he had a hundred opportunities to stop Heiju, or take the opportunity to end Uchiha spots. However, driven by curiosity and curiosity, he finally chose to watch and witnessed the big tube with his own eyes. Mu Huiye used the "blood to snare" Chakra invasion method to borrow the corpse and regain his soul, occupying the entire process of the body strength of the Uchiha spot, the "six-level" ten-tailed man.


    With the resurrection of Hui Yeji, Nikko also subconsciously compared herself with Hui Yeji, the first ninja in the world of "Blood and Snare".


    As far as Chakra fluctuations are concerned, although Dahuimu Huiye only got rid of the seal shortly, and the state has not yet returned to its peak, its Chakra fluctuations are clearly not inferior to heliostats.


    This undoubtedly shows that the big tube Muhui Ye in its heyday, as far as Chakra is concerned, is absolutely above the heliostat.


    This is the same as the strength between the "Six Dao Levels", and the strength between the "Blood Following the Snare".


    And the intensity of Chakra of Datong Muhuiye is above the heliostat, which is reasonable. After all, Datong Muhuiye is an authentic Datongmu tribe. Before swallowing the Chakra fruit, the level of life has surpassed that of mortals.


    The Chakra fruit is the crystallization of the **** tree after absorbing thousands of years of natural energy.


    This is the complete "Six Dao level", and then swallowed the crystallization of the God Tree for thousands of years, Datong Muhuiye this "blood following snare", not to mention in the ninja world, even in the Datongmu clan, UU reading www .uukanshu.com should be very special and very powerful.


    In comparison, before the ceremony, the Japanese mirror was just a thin **** Japanese man, and even his reincarnated eyes were risked by injection of genetic fluid.


    And his''Blood Following Fusion Ritual'' is essentially through the fusion of flesh and blood to obtain different''Blood Following Limits''. It can impact the''Blood Following Snare'' completely by transforming the environment and creating a seven kinds of Yin and Yang five elements. Chakra''s opportunity for a complete fusion of nature, and seized this opportunity, promoted in the most simple way of''blood following the snare''.


    His''Blood Following the Snake'' was able to pass the passing line of the''Blood Following the Snake'', and Datong Muhuiye did not need ten tails, and could also divide two''Six Dao'' Chakras for his sons There is a certain gap in the''blood following snare''.


    However, the heliostat also has its own advantages, that is, he has mastered ¡®Xianshu¡¯ and can directly use natural energy.


    "what!"


    The big tube Muhuiye, who had passed from the seal, looked at the heliostat, Naruto and Sasuke, and finally locked his eyes on the heliostat and gave a slight sigh.


    Obviously, she, who is also ¡®Blood Following the Snake¡¯, has discovered the unusualness of the heliostat...


    .........


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1356： Real treasure!

    While Otaki Muhui looked at the heliostat, he also looked at her.


    Unlike these blood descendants of "Liu Dao Xianren", Datong Muyu Village, Datong Musheren, etc., Datong Muhuiye is a big barrel that has truly completed the universe crossing.


    Her body not only hides the information of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, but also hides the various technologies of the Otsuki family crossing the universe, cultivating the **** tree, etc., and the information of the Otsuki family.


    Therefore, for the Japanese mirror, this big tube of Muhuiye is not only the mythical "Chakra ancestor", but also the best way for him to understand the big tube and the deep sky.


    This is also the reason why the heliostat finally allowed the black man to attack Uchiha spots and resurrect the big tube Muhuiye, because the real treasure is hidden in the big tube Muhuiye!


    So, the Japanese mirror converged its hostility, and said calmly: "Datong Muhuiye, I think we can talk!"


    "I don¡¯t even understand the meaning of Chakra with you guys, just guys who just juggle, I don¡¯t need to waste my lips."


    Datong Muhui''s expression was getting colder, looking at the heliostat, Naruto, and Sasuke''s eyes were full of indifference, and as for others on the sidelines, such as Kakashi, she didn''t even glance at it. .


    She couldn''t even see arrogance in her eyes.


    As if this kind of condescending, this kind of domineering people are justified, she did not have any sense of superiority, nor did she feel the slightest compliment, it is purely a kind of indifference of higher creatures to lower creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    The sensitive Sasuke suddenly looked cold.


    on the side of Naruto also has a look like an enemy.


    Obviously, the indifferent attitude of Datong Muhuiye is more terrifying than the previous Uchiha.


    Early soil or spot, everyone¡¯s concept is different, but the purpose is to bring peace to the ninja world, at least the two parties consider each other to be the same and can communicate.


    But the''Chakra Ancestor'' in front of him seems to have no interest in communication at all, and looking at people''s eyes is not like looking at the same kind, but like looking at animals.


    Nikko Mirror chuckled: "Is this the real big tube? Is it really cold enough!"


    Datong Muhui night looked around, glanced at a messy battlefield, and then dropped his eyes on the heliostat again, and said indifferently: "This land is my precious nursery, and it can no longer be hurt. End the battle, right here..."


    à§...


    The night of Dahui Muhui''s words just fell, and everyone on the scene, including the heliostat, was taken aback.


    Because at the moment when the last tone of Datong Muhuiye ended, a brutal force of space swept everyone, and then waited for everyone to react, the surrounding scene changed.


    "what happened?"


    "What is this place?"


    is falling, Naruto, Sasuke looked around blankly.


    Because the surrounding scene is no longer the battlefield before, but a hot lava world, all the sights are hot rocks and rolling magma.


    "Suzuna can!"


    After a short surprise, Sasuke immediately launched "Suzengenghu" and urged "Suzengenghu" to catch the same falling Naruto.


    Some Kakashi and others, who had also started their own rescue, escaped the bad luck of falling into the magma.


    Among the people, only the heliostat is the most calm, floating in the air calmly.


    "Aren''t you in the sky..."


    The sun-mirror was hidden in the bottom of my heart, and there was a solemn expression in his eyes.


    He was impressed with some of Datongmuhuiye''s abilities, so he soon recognized that it was Datongmuhuiye''s "Made in Heaven"!


    ¡®Tian Zhi Yu Zhong¡¯ is undoubtedly a ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ of the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ level, which can instantly transfer enemies within a certain range to Otsuki¡¯s ¡®starting ball space¡¯.


    The Japanese mirror didn''t expect that he, who is the same as Datong Muhuiye''s "Blood and Snake", was instantly transferred by Datong Muhuiye''s "Heaven''s Imperial" without any resistance.


    "This technique is more overbearing than the earth-bearing "Shenwei"!"


    Although the "Shenwei" with the earth can also transfer objects, it needs to aim, absorption also takes time, and the range is very limited. Datong Muhuiye¡¯s ¡®Music of the Sky¡¯ is completely instantaneous and does not need to be aimed. As long as there is no room for resistance or dodge in the vicinity of Datongmu Huiye, he will instantly win.


    Then, he looked around the mirror.


    Like the "Shenwei Space" with soil, Datong Muhuiye also has her own "starting ball space", but unlike the "Shenwei Space" with soil, the "starting ball space" of Datongmu Huiye is not a layer, There are several layers of different spaces that overlap, and he is now in the lava space.


    Moving his chin, the heliostat secretly thought: "If you can''t communicate, you can only seal..."


    Just looking around while he was thinking secretly, Sasuke stabilized his body and said to Naruto: "Naruto, we are both destined to save the ninja world!"


    "Ok!"


    Naruto nodded.


    Datong Muhui Ye, who was the ancestor of Chakra, was the mother of the "Liu Dao Xianren", and the two of them had just accepted the gifts and entrustment of the "Liu Dao Xian Ren", so it was as if they were destined mission!


    "Do it!"


    said, Sasuke and Naruto rushed to the big tube Muhui Ye.


    rumbling...


    In an instant, the two sides fought in a chaotic battle, shaking in the lava space!


    Thanks to the mirror, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com did not intervene, but let it aside and watched the battle with Kakashi and them.


    Kakashi looked surprised: "Mirror, why don''t you shoot?"


    The second-generation Naruto, the fourth-generation Naruto, and even the soil are looking at the heliostat with doubts, and they don¡¯t understand why the heliostat chose to stand by and watch at such a time that is related to the survival of the ninja world!


    Ribmoji smiled casually: "We must give young people some opportunities to exercise!"


    Kakashi said silently: "The other party is Chakra''s ancestor, this...is this time for them to exercise?"


    Four generations can''t cry either: "Five generations, what are your plans?"


    The Japanese mirror did not explain much, but pointed to the distant battle at random: "Look, isn''t that a fight back and forth?"


    Everyone looked at it and found that Otaki Muhui took the upper hand completely and hit Naruto, Sasuke was difficult to parry, but it was different from the previous fight against Uchiha spot was instantly blown away. Naruto and Sasuke were a bit ugly on the scene, but true The entanglement of Datong Muhuiye, especially Naruto''s endless shadow avatar, seems to have caused no small trouble for Datongmu Huiye.


    A few people who noticed this, all expressed their doubts: "Huh, what''s going on?"


    ..............


    The first offer is more, please recommend a ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1357： Heyday

    Undoubtedly, Otaki Muhuiye, the ancestor of Chakra, possesses a powerful Chakra that surpasses Uchiha¡¯s spot, and also masters the horrible pupil technique that everyone cannot imagine.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, this battle of Naoki Muhuiye against Naruto, Sasuke, is bound to be a crush without suspense.


    However, the reality is really eye-popping, Naruto and Sasuke, although left and right on the battlefield, embarrassed, but really entangled the big tube Muhuiye.


    Sun Xiangjing said: "Now Datong Muhuiye is not her full state."


    The second generation of Huo Ying''s eyes were astonishing: "She has such a terrible Chakra in her body, is it not in the heyday?"


    said to the mirror calmly: "Although her current Chakra has been equal to me, and even slightly won, this is not her full state, no, it should be said that it is far from her full state!"


    Kakashi asked: "Why do you say that?"


    explained to the mirror: "You should also know that Datong Muhuiye has two sons, called Datongmu Yuyi and Datongmu Yucun, and the big tubemuyu among them is the familiar "Six Dao Xianren"."


    "Ok!"


    Several people nodded.


    The "Liu Dao Xianren" seal Datong Muhuiye, the founder of Ninja, is no stranger to the few people present.


    "The battle between Yuyu, Yucun Brothers and Datong Muhuiye is, in essence, a civil war of Datong Muhuiye." After a pause, Ri Xiangjing continued, "After giving birth to Yuyi, Yucun Brothers , Datong Muhui Ye is no longer in heyday!"


    "This...!?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    The Japanese mirror said with emotion: "''Liu Dao Xianren'' created Ninja Sect, and gave his own Chakra to the world, and then we have our Ninja, but in fact,''Liu Dao Xian Ren''''s own Chakra belongs to Datong Muhui Ye It was a gift from the mother Dahui Muhuiye."


    Four generations of Naruto understood the Japanese mirror, and said: "You mean that our Chakras are all belonged to Datong Muhui Ye?"


    The Japanese mirror slightly nodded: "The Chakra of the entire ninja world originated from her, so what is the state of her heyday, how much can you imagine a little?"


    said weakly with earth: "No wonder she was called "Chakra Ancestor"!"


    said to the mirror: "The full-bodied state of the big tube Muhuiye is invincible to a certain extent, because no one has the ability to resist her."


    Kakashi looked at the battlefield at the far end again, looking at Naruto. Although Sasuke was struggling, he was still resisting Datong Muhuiye, wondering: "Why did she..."


    Hiroko mirror smiled and said: "Because she is invincible, there is no opponent who can stand a battle, so her skills in combat are not excellent..."


    Here, Sun Mirror is saying that Naruto in the distance actually used the mystery of ¡®The Art of the Harem¡¯, which was banned by Sun Mirror, and hit Pudong Muhuiye with a punch.


    froze at the mirror for a moment, and corrected what he just said: "Well, it should be very bad."


    Kakashi and others also noticed at this point that although Otaki Muhuiye surpassed Uchiha Spot in Chakra, it was a world apart from Uchiha Spot in combat skills and experience. Naruto and Sasuke can''t resist any move in front of Uchiha Spot, but they can face the reason why Datong Muhuiye can be so entangled for so long.


    With the successful attack of Naruto''s "Reverse Harem Art" just now, the two of them finally found a chance to seal the big tube of Muhuiye, and they each extended their left and right with the words "Yang Zhili" and "Yin Zhi" Li''s palms pounced on Datong Muhuiye.


    Once the yin and yang are united, the "six earth exploding stars" contained in it will be launched instantly, sealing the big tube Muhuiye again.


    But it seems to be aware of the crisis. In Naruto, Sasuke''s palm is about to touch his own moment, and Datong Muhuiye launched the "Made of Heaven", transferring everyone to another ice in her "starting ball space". space.


    Click...


    In an instant, the three were transferred to a piece of ice rock in the icy space.


    The three people frozen by the ice rock still maintained the posture of the moment before the transfer. Naruto and Sasuke''s palm were less than one palm away from the body of Datong Muhuiye, but the freezing instantly solidified all this.


    At this time, the same frozen big tube Muhuiye directly launched the "Huangquan Biliangban" and got out of the ice rock, leaving only Naruto frozen in the ice rock, Sasuke looked at each other.


    The responded Sasuke launched ¡®Tianzhao¡¯ and melted the ice rock, and then she got out of bed with Naruto.


    The naughty mother hidden in the sleeves of Datong Muhuiye was naruto. Sasuke and the two ghosts were forced to this situation, both speechless and helpless. While carefully looking at the far-end heliostat, he suggested: "Mother, they have the Chakra mark left by the feather coat. Separate the two of them first, and then solve them one by one!"


    Otaki Muhui nodded his head and instantly launched ¡®Yellow Spring Biliangsaka¡¯, struck into the space door with one hand, twisted Sasuke¡¯s neckline and threw him into another space in the ¡®starting ball space¡¯.


    Seeing Sasuke disappeared out of thin air, Naruto suddenly panicked.


    At this time, Datong Muhuiye condensed his own Chakra highly, and issued a fist-like chakra wave to Naruto!


    Naruto hurriedly urged Qiu Daoyu to block himself.


    rumbling...


    In a moment, a burst of humming occurred!


    Naruto''s indestructible''Qiu Daoyu'', the fist of Chakra facing Dahui Muhui Ye was still unresisted, he was crushed one by one in the blast, and Naruto was also taken off by the air waves, UU reading fell to their feet at the heliostat.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror was indifferent to the Kakashi, the second and fourth generations, and introduced them to the soil: "This move should be called "80 Gods Air Strike". From the power point of view, each blow ''S power is above''Yekai'', even if I win the trick, it''s equally uncomfortable!"


    "It turns out so."


    Kakashi and others nodded and praised!


    Naruto climbed up from the ice and snow at that time, looking at the people who were eating melons and watching the drama, and said: "Teacher, why don''t you do it, I can be beaten!"


    "Continue!"


    said that Nikko mirrored the ¡®Eighty Gods Air Strike¡¯ that Oki Miki had just performed.


    Four generations also smiled and said: "Naruto, the chance to play against Chakra Ancestor is rare!"


    A naruto with a sad face on his face: "Kesuke is gone, I can''t seal her alone!"


    "It''s okay, Sasuke has reincarnation eyes and can come back on his own!" As he said, the Japanese mirror launched "Huangquan Biliangban" and glanced through the space door at Sasuke with a face in the desert space: "Uh, it should be Can you..."


    ............


    Second offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1358： Is this okay?

    umbling...


    With a series of violent roars, the melee in the ice and snow space continued.


    Through countless shadow avatars, Naruto is fighting with the "Chakra ancestor" of Datong Muhuiye by his own strength. Although the situation is a bit ugly, there is no crash.


    far away.


    Hiroko mirror said to the Kakashi people around him: "I have left some traces of space for Sasuke, he should be able to find a way to return here."


    Horizontal mirror can actually throw Sasuke like Otsuki Muhui before night, and twist Sasuke back, but he didn''t do it.


    After all, Sasuke already has Gouyu reincarnation eyes, one foot stepped into the''six levels'', and following the traces of space to find a circuit is a basic skill that must be mastered.


    "Ok."


    Kakashi nodded understandingly.


    The situation at the moment is completely different from what he had expected. Naruto even used the technique of "multiple shadow avatars" to entangle Datong Muhuiye alone, which is simply unimaginable. Sitting by the side, so Sasuke can''t rush back in time is not a very urgent matter.


    "This is really..."


    also pays attention to the four generations of the battle, with a strange look on his face, not knowing what to say.


    Because the big tube Muhuiye in the field has been using single board "80s God Air Strike" against Naruto''s shadow avatar, and "80s God Air Strike" is a highly condensed Chakra technique, which is ninja The ultimate, just look at the power that can smash''Qiu Daoyu'', you know that Chakra''s consumption of this trick must be not small, so using this''decisive battle technique'' to clean up the shadow avatar is really confusing.


    However, Otaki Muhyeye continued to demonstrate the "80-God Air Strike", but it was a cheap heliostat.


    After meticulous insights from the reincarnated eyes and his own understanding of ninja body surgery, he quickly figured out some basic principles of the "Eighty Gods Air Strike", and practiced in a variety of ways. One of his own "Qiu Dao Yu" made a blow.


    Boom...


    The fist of Chakra, which was visible to the naked eye, slammed into the "Qiu Dao Yu" not far away, and suddenly sent a deafening roar, which stirred up the snow and mist!


    After the snow fog and the smoke and dust subsided, everyone was surprised to find that there was an obvious crack on the begging "Qiu Dao Yu".


    The second generation of Naruto looked at the heliostat with a shocked face: "You...you have mastered the''Eighty God Air Strike!''?"


    Kakashi and the four generations of Naruto are also surprised, all eyes are full of incredible.


    The three of them, without exception, are rare geniuses in the ninja world, and it is for this reason that they can master the ''80 God Air Strike'' so quickly that they can smash''Qiu Daoyu'' with the Japanese mirror. The ultimate ninjutsu with power all over''Yekai'' is incredible.


    The Japanese mirror explained indifferently: "The essence of ''80s God''s Air Strike'' is the use of Chakra. For my "blood following snare" who has white eyes and is good at soft boxing, he masters "80s God ''Air strike'' is not difficult."


    It''s not that''Eighty God Air Strike'' is easy to steal, but the heliostat is on the bloodline. It was originally a descendant of Datong Muhuiye. The white eyes, soft fist, acupuncture points, etc. of the Yangxiang family also originated from Datongmu Huiye. It is difficult for other people to parse the "Eighty God Air Strike", but in his eyes, it is easy to imitate and learn.


    In a nutshell, these techniques of the Otaki Muhuiye series are completely opposite to the heliostat, so it is not difficult to master the heliostat that has reached the level of ¡®blood to snare¡¯ as long as it is carefully analyzed.


    Kakashi suddenly realized that the heliostat was Naruto on the side, Sasuke raided. In addition to trying to exercise Naruto and Sasuke, he also took the opportunity to observe Datong Muhuiye and learn Datong Muhuiye''s thoughts.


    At this moment, the situation of the black despair hidden in the sleeve of Datong Muhuiye once again fell into an embarrassing stalemate. He quickly reminded Dahuimu Huiye: "Mother, there is a "Qiu Daoyu" behind you, it should be the real body!"


    The big tube Muhui Ye''s eyes immediately fixed, and the bulging eyes of the green muscles immediately locked the one with hundreds of Naruto shadow avatars suspended around the back.


    In the sound of breaking the wind, Datong Muhui Ye rushed past quickly, and launched the "Eighty God Air Strike" again.


    àØ...


    The fist of Chakra fist of "Eighty Gods Air Strike" instantly hit the Naruto with "Qiu Dao Yu" floating behind him, and then this punch went down, but there was no flesh and blood splash, only a burst of white smoke from the shadow avatar.


    "This...?!"


    Datong Muhui Ye and Hei Jue all froze, stunned on the spot.


    "Dayu spiral pill!"


    At this time, Naruto''s shouting came from behind the big tube Muhuiye.


    rumbling...


    In a short time, Naruto''s''Dayu Spiral Pill'', mixed with Xianshu Chakra, smashed **** the back of Datong Muhuiye and smashed it from the air onto the ground glacier.


    far away.


    "Does this work?"


    Kakashi, the second and fourth generations looked at each other.


    Even the dying soil was a bit speechless.


    Naruto moved''Qiu Daoyu'' behind the shadow doppelganger. This kind of deception is actually not very clever in the ninja world, but no one expected that Datong Muhui Ye would be fooled.


    And what was even more unexpected was that after being deceived, Datong Muhuiye was still stunned and was counterattacked by Naruto.


    Datong Muhui Ye slowly stood up from the ground at this time, and the back of the "Dayu Spiral Pill" was unscathed.


    "Damn, I was deceived by such a devil!"


    In the sleeve of the big tube Muhuiye, Hei was angry and angry.


    à§...


    At this moment, there was a crack in the space, and Sasuke, who shed a line of blood and tears on the eyes of Gou Yu, returned to the ice and snow space in time and jumped into the big barrel of Muhuiye.


    At the same time, Naruto in the air also pounced on his heart.


    Hei Ju exclaimed suddenly: "Not good!"


    was aware of the danger, and the light of the''eye of the moon'' at the heart of Datong Muhuiye''s eyebrows flashed, and in an instant, he launched the''Emperor of Heaven'' that no one present could resist.


    à§...


    Time and space conversion, the scene in front of everyone instantly changed, no longer the ice and snow glacier, but a strange wasteland!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    However, before everyone could observe the surroundings, a terrible gravity enveloped everyone. In a moment, all Naruto''s shadows floating in the air all fell, disappearing into a burst of white smoke with a muffled sound.


    And it¡¯s not just the shadow avatar, the big tube Muhuiye himself who launched the ¡®God of the Sky¡¯ himself, Naruto, Sasuke, and Kakashi in the distance, the second, fourth, and a few All of them were shrouded in this sudden and terrifying gravity, and instantly fell to the ground, unable to move.


    Throughout the scene, only the heliostat stood quietly, it seemed that there was no impact...


    ...........


    The first offer is more, please recommend a ticket, monthly ticket!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1359： seal! (I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival)

    "Hypergravity space?"


    The Japanese mirror murmured to himself while clenching his fists.


    He is not unaffected by hypergravity, and like everyone else present, he has not escaped this horrible hypergravity envelope, but his''blood following the snare'' realm and his strong adaptability , So that he instantly resisted the influence of the hypergravity environment on his body, and quickly adapted.


    So, when everyone else is lying on the ground, he can stand still and calm.


    In fact, this ability to control one''s own body is not difficult for ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    Of course, this is only the standard of the heliostat, after all, it is also a''blood following snare'' in the distance, and the big tube Muhui Ye, who is the master of this space, was affected by hypergravity, and he was lying in embarrassment with everyone Off the ground.


    At this time, Hei Juji hiding in the sleeve of Datong Muhuiye shouted: "Mother, kill them!"


    Datong Muhuiye said: "I need their Chakra!"


    Obviously, Otaki Muhuiye is still thinking about recycling Naruto and Chakra on Sasuke, so when he started before, he didn''t go directly to the killer as soon as he came up!


    Hei Jue suddenly became anxious: "The heliostat on the opposite side is the real strong enemy. If you don''t solve these two ghosts quickly, you might be sealed by them again!"


    Upon hearing the word "seal", Datong Muhuiye flashed a grudge in his eyes.


    The last thing she regretted was that she gave her two chakras to her two sons, and then they were sealed by their sons for thousands of years.


    To clean up the shadow avatars with ¡®Eighty Gods Air Strike¡¯, this seems wasteful and stupid to others, but for Datong Muhuiye in the heyday, this is a casual blow.


    In the heyday, she will not be affected when entering the hypergravity space. This has nothing to do with adaptability. The sheer size of Chakra can make her ignore all environmental influences.


    Therefore, the current downfall made her miss her heyday, and the more she missed it, the more she resented her sons.


    Hei Jue anxiously urged: "Mother, don''t hesitate, get started!"


    Suddenly, Datong Muhui looked cold at night, and a terrifying murderous intention appeared!


    The nearest Naruto, Sasuke immediately felt the terrible killing intention emanating from the big barrel of Muhui Ye, but their bodies were still under the influence of supergravity and could not move at all for a while.


    At this time, Dahui Muhui slowly stood up, spread her palms, and pointed at Naruto, Sasuke.


    At the same time, a lot of bone blades protruded from her back, and a slender bone blade protruded from the palms of both palms, aiming at Naruto and Sasuke.


    "this is...?!"


    Seeing the bone blade protruding from the palm of Ouki Muhuiye, Naruto and Sasuke were startled, and immediately recognized that this was the kind of horrible bone blade that solved the Uchiha spot "Wan Tomb Doppelganger" recently.


    Several Kakashi who were also lying on the ground in the distance also saw this, and their faces were startled.


    Uh...


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, even if the big tube Muhui Ye abandons Naruto, Sasuke''s Chakra doesn''t want to, and he resolutely shoots two bone blades in his palm!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the bone blade flying, Naruto, Sasuke suddenly panicked.


    At this moment, Naruto and Sasuke each appeared a space door behind them. Then, two arms extended from the space door and dragged them into the space door together, hiding in danger. Opened the bone blade of Datong Muhui''s night shot.


    Rescue the unsettled Naruto with "Yellow Spring Biliangsaka". After Sasuke, Nissumi Mirror said slowly: "The next battle is too dangerous, you can withdraw!"


    "teacher!"


    "Master Naruto!"


    Seeing the heliostat around him, Naruto and Sasuke took a long sigh of relief. If the Japanese mirror tried to save each other, the two of them had already died under the bone blade of Datong Muhuiye just now.


    At this time, the heliostat, which had been fully adapted to the supergravity environment, slowly walked towards Datong Muhuiye.


    Even if Datong Muhuiye doesn''t have any fighting skills, she is after all a ¡®blood following snare¡¯. She really moved her heart to solve Naruto. Sasuke¡¯s ¡°six-level¡± half-hanger is a breeze.


    It can be said that until now, the reason why Otaki Muhuiye has performed abnormally is that she has been deflated repeatedly in Naruto and Sasuke. It is because she has not adapted to the current downturn and is still used to fighting in the heyday style.


    Yes, it is still ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ today, and the big tube Muhui Ye, whose chakra intensity is even above the heliostat, is just the time when she was most depressed.


    Watching the sun mirror slowly approaching, somehow, Hei Ju hiding in the sleeve of the big tube Muhui Ye felt a panic.


    But Datong Muhuiye still didn''t have much waves in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t put the heliostat in his eyes too much, and raised a hand and shot a bone blade towards the heliostat.


    With a blank expression on the face, Hiroshi waved the bone blade protruding from his palm, striking away the bone blade from the night shot of Datong Muhui, and then said, "There is no reason for us to fight!"


    Staring at the bone blade protruding from the palm of the sun, Dahui Muhui night asked, "Are you descended from Yucun?"


    "Ok."


    The heliostat slightly nodded.


    Datong Muhuiye''s expression suddenly became abrupt: "Return your Chakra to me!"


    With that said, Datong Muhuiye fully launched the "Total Killing of Grey Bone" and shot a dozen bone blades towards the sun mirror!


    "Hey!"


    The heliostat sighed softly, and immediately flew up. At the same time, the nine''Qiu Daoyu'' behind him instantly gathered in his palm, and then turned into a dazzling golden sword!


    Sa...


    In an instant, the two sides staggered!


    The body of the heliostat was stabbed with several bone blades, while the waist of the big tube Muhuiye was cut a huge gap by the golden sword of the heliostat.


    Wow la la...


    Before everyone could react, Shio swelled out of the gap in the waist of Dahui Muhui Ye!


    Datong Muhuiye was taken aback I just wanted to activate the "eye of the moon" at the heart of the eyebrow to control the ten tails, but at this time, the "eye of the moon" at the heart of the Japanese mirror was also launched. Disturbed the night of Datong Muhui.


    So, in a blink of an eye, Shio got rid of Dahui Muhuiye''s body and fled with a roar.


    Even if the ten tails are lost, the realm of Datong Muhuiye has not fallen. It is only in the strength of Chakra that he has obviously inferior to the heliostat.


    Without hesitation, the Japanese mirror turned around and took a fist towards Dahui Muhui Yemeng, screaming, "Earth bursts!"


    Suddenly, Datong Muhui''s expression looked sluggish, and a trace of panic flashed through her unshocked face, while Heijue hiding in her sleeves was shocked and completely panicked.


    Looking at the big tube Muhui Ye which was gradually engulfed by gravel, the Japanese mirror said lightly: "Come calm down in the seal!"


    ..........


    Secondly, I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival! Seeking recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1360： To shut up!

    Looking at the big tube Muhui Ye that was gradually buried by the rock and slowly rising to the sky, Naruto and Sasuke''s face was stunned. The marks of the "yang power" and "yin power" in their palms were still there, but the enemy It has been sealed.


    "We haven''t done anything yet, this... this is over!?"


    When the mother of "Liu Dao Xianren" Datong Muhuiye was resurrected, the two of them firmly believed that they were selected by "Liu Dao Xianren" as the key to saving the ninja world.


    They have been working hard for this, even if they are facing the "Chakra Ancestor" of Dahui Muhuiye, they do not have any fear and flinch.


    But I never thought that when the Japanese mirror had a shot, it instantly divided the victory and defeat. Datong Muhuiye, a mythical character with the names of "Chakra ancestor", "Mao Goddess" and so on, has almost no resistance. Was sealed.


    This result is undoubtedly surprising.


    Not to mention Naruto and Sasuke, even Kakashi, the second and fourth generations who are more optimistic about the battle situation, felt incredible at this scene.


    Kakashi couldn''t help saying to himself: "Is the mirror so powerful? Can Chakra''s ancestors easily defeat it?"


    The second generation is also a look of surprise at the moment.


    He had seen the chaotic Warring States period, and also experienced the ninja war between Ninja Village and Ninja Village. He also witnessed the struggle between the first generation and Uchiha spot two peerless strongmen who can be called the ¡°God of Ninja¡±. .


    He thought that his experience was rich enough, and nothing would shock him, but he looked like a **** in the distance, no, it wasn''t, but he really became the heliostat of the god. How inadequate.


    The first generation of Naruto, the older brother who had made him look up, and the feared enemy Uchiha Spot, the limits that he thought the ninja could reach, could be blocked by the powerful God, and they would all be reduced to mortals in front of the Japanese mirror.


    And the four generations of Naruto who have long known the status of "Yanluo" of Sunward Mirror will be a little calmer, and he smiled gently: "Fortunately, there are five generations in this era. This is the luck of Konoha and the luck of Ninja!"


    Qi Ruojia''s soil slowly withdrew his gaze, as if he was not surprised by the Japanese mirror''s victory, and there was a "sure enough" look on his face.


    In the field.


    At this time, the heliostat looked at the huge sphere made by his own "Earthburst Star" in the sky, and slowly pulled out the bone blade inserted in his body.


    The confrontation just now is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    At the moment of the fight, Datong Muhuiye actually secretly performed a pupil technique that can be fixed, so that the shape of the heliostat was stuck for a moment.


    However, the heliostat in the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode" has its own ability to resist the seal and the imprisonment, plus he also has a "eye of the moon", which interferes with the pupil surgery of Datong Muhuiye So, at the moment of the Zhongzhao move, he immediately got rid of Datong Muhuiye''s''fixation''.


    However, the stagnation of the figure affected the hedging of the heliostat, so he was hit by a few bone blades of Dahui Muhuiye.


    "Why didn''t she use the instant fixation pupil surgery just now? As long as she is surprised, solve Naruto, Sasuke should not even use it for a second?"


    Looking back at the scene just now, the Japanese mirror is a little puzzled.


    He even doubted that the pupil technique mastered by Otsuki Muhye, the ninjutsu was too much and too complicated, so that he didn''t know what pupil technique to use when he was on the line.


    Withdrawing the bone blade inserted into the body, the heliostat looked slightly stern.


    At the wound where he was stabbed by a bone blade, there were some decaying and decaying phenomena, although not serious, but it was enough to shock him. To know that he also mastered the technique of "sharing gray bones", the body It is sufficiently resistant to''common killing of gray bones''.


    This is the case with Ke Rao. The area in his body is still decaying and decaying. It can be seen how overbearing the "Total Ashes" played by Datong Muhuiye.


    This is him. If you change someone else''s trick, even if it is a complete ¡®six-level¡¯ strongman, if you suffer this, you will have to take off your skin if you are not dead.


    With the reincarnated eyes, Chakra struggled to remove the withered and decaying wounds. After the phenomenon of decay, the heliostat looked again at the "Earthburst Star" with the big tube of Muhuiye sealed in the air.


    There was a failure last time, and this time he performed the "Earthburst Star" quite well, without any mistakes.


    The reason why he launched the seal outrageously, he no longer tried to negotiate with Datong Muhuiye because he found that Datong Muhuiye was a complete deity, without the way of thinking of ordinary humans, nor the empathy of ordinary humans, Is a pure''blood following snare''.


    In the face of such a person, or God, communication is very difficult, because the Japanese mirror even has some doubts about whether Datong Muhuiye treats himself as a kind.


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror chose the seal decisively.


    The heliostat wants to let Dahui Muhuiye know that she has the ability to seal her at any time and any place, but fear is often the beginning of knowing respect!


    In addition to this, the Japanese mirror seal Datong Muhuiye has other considerations.


    He has just achieved''Blood Following the Snare'', and in the realm of''Blood Following the Snake'' alone, there are many places worthy of his exploration and research, plus he has just witnessed the attack of Daguan Muhui Ye with Chakra just now. The way to make use of Uchiha spot to rejuvenate the body, as well as the pupils and ninjutsu of the "Tian Zhi Yu Zhong", "Eighty God Air Strike" and so on performed by the big tube Mu Huiye.


    It can be said that there are too many things for him to study and analyze, so he is not anxious about the techniques and secrets of the Datongmu family hiding there.


    After all, the food must be eaten bit by bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the way to go step by step.


    Anyway, his "Eye of the Moon" has marked this "starting ball space", when he fully mastered the various capabilities of "Blood Following the Snare", he has eaten from "Earthburst Star", "Chakra Invasion", "Eight It''s not too late to talk to Datong Muhui Ye after various operations such as Ten Gods Air Strike.


    Roar...


    Just as the heliostat was thinking secretly, the ten tails escaping from Dahui Muhuiye roared.


    Feeling the terrifying Chakra, Naruto, Sasuke, and Kakashi a little further away in Shio''s body, the second and fourth generations just let go of their hearts.


    The Japanese mirror shifted its gaze: "Shut up!"


    With a light drink from the heliostat, the ten tails in the rage froze, immediately calming down under the gaze of the scarlet''eye of the moon'' in the heliostat, and crouched aside...


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1361： I lost!

    Just now, he was arrogantly mad, roaring up in the sky, ten tails of terror chakra broke out, was slightly glared by the day mirror, and immediately docilely squatted aside like a pet dog, the one on his head The scarlet''Eye of the Moon'' has also carefully peeked at the heliostat from time to time, completely writing the word''fear'' on his face.


    "This..."


    Naruto, who is ready for the war, is speechless.


    Kakashi, the second and fourth generations, shook their heads and laughed, and now they finally understand where the legend about the ten-tailed psychic beast in the mythology comes from.


    Obviously, when the strength reaches a certain level, it can destroy the world, and it symbolizes the ten tails of ¡®catastrophe¡¯ itself, which is just a bigger pet.


    After being troubled by Shiao, Ri Xiangjing withdrew his previously divergent thoughts and wondered how to deal with the monster.


    There is no doubt that Shio is a weapon developed by the Datongmu clan.


    In the form of the **** tree, its role is to absorb the energy of the planet and condense the fruit of Chakra, while in the form of ten tails, it is a chakra battery and a weapon of war!


    It can be said that Shio itself is the crystallization of Datongmu family technology, at least thousands of years ago.


    "Now that they are all merged, there is no need to divide it again..."


    After secretly speaking, the heliostat walked to Shimo''s side, reached out and pressed Shimo''s body, and then slammed outward to pull Uchiha spot out of it.


    Poof...


    The unconscious Uchiha spot fell to the ground.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi, the second and fourth generations of people came over at this time, looking at the unconscious Uchiha spot on the ground, all of them showed a surprised look.


    At this time, the Uchiha spot had long lost the momentum of the ten-tailed princes, and the breath was weak like a dying old man.


    The second generation of Huo Ying said: "He looks like he is going to die?"


    Japanese Mirror nodded: "Well, it''s not saved."


    The situation of Uchiha spot is more special than that of soil, which was stripped of ten tails, and he was invaded by the big tube Muhui Yechakra as a ¡®blood-snatching¡¯


    In other words, the Uchiha spot has been assimilated by Datong Muhuiye, and Chakra, who is the root, has been contaminated. In this case, even the heliostat cannot save him.


    Of course, he didn''t need to spend time and effort to save him.


    Looking at the ruined Uchiha spot, the second generation of Huo Ying sighed and sighed, "It''s ironic that a person as proud as him has fallen to this ending!"


    Fooling everyone with fake death, the remote control Xiao organization set off the Uchiha spot of the ninja world war, and finally turned out to be someone else''s pawn, and fell to this end, indeed very ironic.


    Kakashi stared at Ten Tail and asked the Japanese mirror: "Mirror, what are you going to do with it?"


    Naruto quickly looked to the Japanese mirror and asked, "Teacher and teacher, Nine Lama was swallowed by this monster. You must help me rescue it!"


    "Ok!"


    The heliostat nodded gently.


    Separating a part of Nine-Tail Chakra from Ten-Tail''s body is not difficult for today''s Japanese mirror.


    Kakashi reminded in a low voice: "If you take Ten Tail back to the ninja world, other ninja villages might ask us for the tail beast."


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "I know what to do."


    In fact, with the strength of the current Japanese mirror, he doesn¡¯t need to care about other Ninja Village¡¯s ideas at all. As long as he wants, he can even imitate Datong Muhuiye¡¯s ¡°Infinite Moon Reading¡± to gather all the Chakras in Ninja to himself. .


    At this moment, Kakashi stopped talking, opened his mouth several times, but swallowed back the words that came to his mouth again.


    Seeing this, the fourth generation of Naruto replaced Kakashi and asked, "Five generations, what are you going to do with the soil?"


    Kakashi immediately looked nervously at the heliostat.


    The Japanese mirror didn''t answer immediately, but walked slowly to the earth lying in the distance, and everyone followed.


    When he saw the Japanese mirror came to himself, he laughed with laughter: "Everything I fought for is actually just a lie. Mirror, you are not wrong, I am really a fool!"


    After learning the true use of''Infinite Moon Reading'', the soil collapsed.


    All of his efforts are just lies that others have constructed in the end, which not only makes everything he has done in the past ten years seem ridiculous, but also makes his rough life full of sorrow.


    Kakashi''s expression is complex: "With soil..."


    Bringing soil to look at Kakashi and the fourth generation of Naruto: "Kakashi, teacher, sorry!"


    Hearing the ¡®sorry¡¯ with soil, Kakashi shuddered suddenly, his memories of the past flooded his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask the Japanese mirror: ¡°Can the mirror save him?¡±


    He Xiangjing said calmly: "I want to ask him if he still wants to live!"


    The soil where the faith has collapsed shook his head and rejected Kakashi''s good intentions: "Kakashi, let me use death as the atonement in the past!"


    Kakashi was speechless.


    Taking the soil is one of the masterminds of the Fourth Ninja World War. Even if it is not the victims of other ninja villages, Muye Ninja alone, there are countless people who died in the hands of the taking soil.


    So even disregarding the attitudes of other ninja villages, Kakashi who wanted to save the soil could not explain to Muye.


    And while Kakashi was silent, the four generations of Huo Ying smiled: "There are many ways to abandon the atonement, and death is the easiest of them!"


    With a look of soil stagnation.


    The fourth generation then asked: "Are you going to escape again?"


    Kakashi said quickly: "You have committed many crimes and only died once. It''s too cheap for you!"


    Speechless with a sense of Tuton: "I..."


    Kakashi said to the mirror again: "Mirror, save him I will bear all the responsibilities!"


    "Can you carry this kind of thing?" He smiled and patted Kakashi''s shoulder on the face of the mirror: "Let me take this pot, anyway, no one dares to trouble me now."


    After all, the Japanese mirror told Kakashi to put the body with the soil in two pieces together, and then conveyed a body of ¡®Senro Vientiane Force¡¯ to rebuild the body.


    As for the current Japanese mirror, it is not difficult to resurrect a person, let alone save a person.


    The living earth has other uses for heliostats.


    After all, the guy with the soil who recognizes death as a rule, once controlled, is a useful tool. Atonement, working for Naruto is also part of the atonement.


    With soil at this time, he extended his arms towards the mirror towards the sun, and made a gesture of "the mark of reconciliation": "I lost."


    .................


    The second is even more. At the end of the month, students who still have monthly tickets in their hands, please support! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1362： New identity with soil

    Nisshin mirror smiled and reached out to complete the "mark of reconciliation" with the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although his Naruto agent is not small in power, there are Naruto and consultant elders in the village, and there are other ninja villages outside the village. He is obviously not a naruto agent enough to guarantee the felony who provokes the war of forbearance. what.


    But heliostats are different.


    Muye''s five generations of Naruto, the leader of the God Organization, and the hero who ended the Fourth Ninja War by himself, no matter which of these identities, there are enough weights, not to mention that these identities belong to him alone.


    It can be said that the current Japanese mirror is the one with the most power and reputation in the ninja world!


    Those who are slightly sensible will not choose to openly oppose the Japanese mirror, so if there is an Japanese mirror to endorse, the life with the soil will be preserved.


    The four generations said to Ditu at this time: "It''s great to see you have changed since you started.


    With the instinct to avoid the eyes of the four generations, his face is hot.


    As the culprit who provoked the''Nine-Tail Rebellion'', the four generations in front of him can be said to be the one who was hurt the most by him, so in the face of the forgiveness of the four generations, he was really guilty.


    Seeing that his father had forgiven the lead, Naruto laughed and said: "My name is Uzumaki Naruto, please advise me in the future!"


    Sasuke embraced his chest with both hands and said coolly: "I am Sasuke Uchiha!"


    After learning about Uchiha''s spots, after Uchiha took the soil and was deceived by Heiju, the second-generation Naruto also put down his prejudice against Uchiha and said to Udaibo: "Young Uchiha, you can do it yourself..."


    Bang Bang...


    However, before the second generation of Huo Ying had finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared in a burst of white smoke, and the four generations of Huo Ying who stood beside him disappeared together.


    "what happened!?"


    Seeing his father suddenly disappear, Naruto was taken aback.


    Sasuke, taking soil is also quite surprised.


    The heliostat and Kakashi glanced at each other, and at the same time said, "Dashe Pill?"


    The first generation, the second generation, and the fourth generation were all ¡®dirty earth¡¯ reincarnate by Da She Wan and controlled by Da She Wan. So just now the second and fourth generations were taken away by psychics, obviously by Da She Wan.


    The battle on the "Shiqiu Space" side cannot be known from the Ninja world, so Da She Wan should not know that the battle on this side has been successfully ended, then he hastily put the second generation and the fourth generation in this time. The body''s psychic walk is a very strange move.


    Yi Xiangjing''s understanding of Da She Wan, at this critical moment, Da She Wan will not make such a low-level mistake. The only explanation is that Da She Wan has encountered troubles and has encountered enough troubles that threaten his life, so Finally, the second and fourth generations who might be fighting Datong Muhuiye have passed.


    But the question is coming, who would not be able to get along with Da She Wan at this time?


    Moreover, Da She Wan is not a soft persimmon. The pharmacist''s pocket around him, Jun Maru, Chongwu, Yamato, etc. are also ninjas at the shadow level and elite level. It is not easy to deal with him.


    Kakashi seemed to remember something, and said: "I heard from Master Gangshou that Da She Wan seems to be staring at the Nagato."


    "I knew..." After shaking his head for a while, he said: "No matter what he does, let''s deal with ten tails!"


    Kakashi quickly asked: "How do you deal with the ten tails?"


    The heliostat looked towards the soil.


    After taking the soil for a while, it reacted: "Don''t you want to transfer Shio to my "Shenwei Space"?"


    "Don''t you think that your "Shenwei Space" is the most suitable for storing ten tails?" After a pause, the heliostat looked around, and said: "This alien space is the site of the big tube Muhuiye. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here, and it¡¯s also easy to cause unnecessary troubles when you stay in Ninja, so moving to''Shenwei Space'' is currently the best choice."


    With soil said: "I have no opinion."


    "Neither do I have an opinion!"


    Kakashi nodded.


    There are two examples of Uchiha with soil and Uchiha spot. Becoming a ten-tailed man can enter the ¡®six levels¡¯ and become a fairy. This is no longer a secret in Ninja Realm.


    Therefore, Shio is too sensitive at the moment. If he is rashly brought back to the ninja world, it will not only easily arouse the contradictions among the five Ninja villages, but also attract the spies of the mischievous.


    The heliostat waved at this moment, and used the "Rotary Ruyi" to bring the Uchiha spot in the distance to Kakashi, and told him: "Kakashi, please take the Uchiha spot back to the village first. Then I will publish the fact that I have successfully sealed Dahui Muhuiye. As for Shio and Dori, don¡¯t mention it for now."


    Kakashi said: "I understand."


    The heliostat then glanced at the reincarnation eyes in Uchiha''s orbit: "Protect these reincarnation eyes, and wait for me to come back, and then consider what to do."


    The value of reincarnation eyes can''t be more clearly understood by Kakashi, so he solemnly assured: "Relax, I will definitely keep these reincarnation eyes."


    The Japanese mirror launched "Huangquan Biliangban", opened the space door leading to the ninja world, and then said: "Naruto, Sasuke, you also go back to the village with Kakashi!"


    "Yes!"


    Naruto, Sasuke respectfully greeted Asahi to the mirror.


    Regardless of the identity of the leader of Naruto and the God Organization, the strength of the Japanese mirror alone is enough to arouse Naruto and Sasuke, so although they received the gift of the "Six Dao Xianren", one foot advanced to the "Six Dao level" However, their respect for the Japanese mirror has not weakened in any way, but has deepened a lot because of this battle.


    After sending off Kakashi, Naruto, and Sasuke, Nikoka said to Ditu: "Let''s go too!"


    Taking the soil quickly launched the "Shenwei" to Shio.


    However, without the reincarnation of the reincarnation, it was impossible to suppress the ten tails. As soon as the twisting vortex of his "magnificence" spread to the ten tails, he was repulsed by the huge ten chakras.


    At this moment, the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the heart of Nikko¡¯s eyebrows glared fiercely, and the irritable ten tails regained their dexterity again, and was gradually swallowed by the twisted vortex.


    Immediately afterwards, UU reading heliostats and obi soil also disappeared along the vortex in Oshiki''s ¡®beginning space¡¯.


    "Hoo..."


    After returning to ¡®Shenwei Space¡¯, he brought the soil to the ground and gasped heavily.


    Without the ten tails and the reincarnation eyes, the current soil has fallen back to its original state. Although Chakra''s strength has improved after the baptism of the ten tails, but there is no way to fight against the ten tails.


    The heliostat looked around for a while and said, "This piece can build a biological laboratory, and a large driving range can be built over there..."


    Hearing the plan of the Japanese mirror, he was still panting and wondering with soil: "Mirror, what are you?"


    The Japanese mirror gently patted the soiled shoulder: "You will be my warehouse manager in the future."


    With a dull look on his face: "Cang... warehouse manager?!"


    ...........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1363： The sin of separation

    The requisition of the "Shenwei Space" with soil is not a temporary whimsy of the Japanese mirror. In fact, he has long wanted to have a different space under his control.


    Now that he has mastered the''Huangquan Biliangban'', with the eye of the moon he can mark two or three different spaces for a long time, so he decided to use two of them for large tubes On Huiye''s''Ball Space'' and''Shenwei Space'' with soil.


    He also considered letting soil be the warehouse manager.


    As a result, Dutu has a very rich experience in using ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯, and is extremely vigilant when facing enemies who also master ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯.


    To know that this kind of space is not a restricted area for ordinary ninjas, but it is nothing for the big barrels, so the "Shenwei Space" is not absolutely safe, and someone must be stationed for a long time, and The owner of "Shenwei Space" with soil is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    Secondly, even if the Japanese mirror made an exception to save the soil, it would be inconvenient for the soil to sway in front of everyone.


    Even if you don''t care about the feelings of other villages, there are not many ninjas who died in the fourth Ninja War alone, so it''s easier to let the incognito and live in the shadows.


    As for whether the soil will be defected again, he is not too worried about this.


    The main reason is that the soil itself is not a greedy, cunning person. What he did before, like Uchiha, is to build a dream world where no one¡¯s dream can be realized without a loser.


    This kind of "Secondary Two" guy who enters the brain will generally die to the end. It is like not being spared before taking the soil. No matter how many hits, he is only thinking about resurrecting Ten Tails and launching "Infinite Moon Reading".


    But if you truly lose, this kind of personality is not easy to rebel.


    In addition, after losing the reincarnation eye, the soil can''t suppress the ten tails, so even if he has any bad thoughts, he can''t help the ten tails just by writing a pair of kaleidoscopes.


    After placing Ten Tails and sealing them slightly, the Japanese mirror told the soil to tell the land: "Ten tails are made by you, now I will give them to you to guard them temporarily, which is also part of your atonement."


    "I understand."


    The soil nodded calmly.


    The only meaning of the fact that he is alive now is to atone for the crimes he committed before, so he will unconditionally execute the arrangement of the Japanese mirror.


    After the explanation, Nisshin-mirror launched "Huangquan Biliangban" again, and walked into the space gate. When he walked out of the space gate again, he had come to the "Santuchuan" of the Stygian River.


    Now that the Fourth Ninja War has been quelled by him, he can take the time to deal with the trouble of the big wooden man.


    Following the traces on the ground, he searched all the way, and it was not long before he found the big tube man in the upper reaches of the Styx who was looking for a way to return to the ninja world.


    "It''s you!"


    After a moment''s stun, the man in the big tube immediately turned on the''Reincarnation Chakra Mode'', and the whole person flew like a stream of bluish blue.


    In the process of flying, he condensed the pieces of "Qiu Dao Yu" behind him to his palm, inspiring the strongest attack of the reincarnation, the pupil technique "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion", and a sword stabbed fiercely to the sun. mirror!


    Looking at the dazzling Jin Jian stabbed towards himself, the Japanese mirror smiled for a while.


    He used to use "Golden Reincarnation" to cut others, but today he was cut by others with "Golden Reincarnation", which really made him uncomfortable.


    Soon, the big tube-like wooden man like a streamer flew in front of the heliostat, and the dazzling golden sword in his hand pierced into the heart of the heliostat.


    The heliostat did not have any unnecessary movements, but slowly raised his right hand and greeted the golden sword of the big barrel wooden sheren.


    boom...


    The Dajin Musheren''s''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst'' stabbed in the palm of the heliostat, and immediately a burst of thunder sounds followed. Reflected around.


    "This!?"


    Seeing that his strongest pupil surgery was easily blocked by the hand of the heliostat, the big tube Mushe opened his eyes, and the bright reincarnation eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Ah..."


    The heliostat chuckled slightly, and then looked forward with his right hand, instantaneously pinched the neck of the big wooden man.


    Like the current Naruto, Sasuke, the big tube man who has reincarnated eyes also belongs to the incomplete "six-level", and such strength simply resists in front of the qualified "Blood Snare" of the Japanese mirror Room.


    After all, the heliostat is not the kind of big barrel Muhuiye who can''t take Naruto and Sasuke''s **** snare for a long time.


    "Why... why?"


    The man with the big tube pinched around his neck asked hard. Such an inexplicable failure really made him unacceptable.


    "Are you puzzled?" He smiled and said to the mirror: "Your arrogance does not match your strength!"


    Da Tu Mu She continued to ask: "Who are you? Why are there reincarnated eyes?"


    At this time, the heliostat slammed the big barrel of the wooden house to the ground, and then stepped on the head of the big barrel of the wooden house. He asked indifferently, "What are you weak like, who is qualified to ask my reincarnated eyes? Coming?"


    When asked by Nikko Mirror, Datong Mushe immediately froze.


    At this time, the heliostat kicked the big wooden man out, and then said flatly: "The giant reincarnate eye on the moon has been dealt with by me."


    "What!? You... dare you!"


    Datong Mushe suddenly climbed up from the ground, and the whole person was angry.


    The Japanese mirror looked coldly to the past: "Do you have an opinion?"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The big wooden man shouted again at the heliostatpa...


    When the heliostat slaps, he yells at the slammed big wooden man, and then says: "Why, are you still reluctant to the giant reincarnated eye that symbolizes the sin of your separation?"


    Datong Mushe said, "What do you mean?"


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "Don''t your elders tell you that your separation is to kill all the family members on the moon with that giant reincarnation eye, and dig out their white eyes as the nourishment for the giant reincarnation eye?"


    Da Tu Mu She was shocked: "You... what are you talking about?"


    "nonsense?"


    The heliostat swayed, and while **** up the big tube Mushe, he launched "Yellow Spring Biliangsaka" and took the big tube Mushe to the moon...


    ..........


    The second one is more. The last three days are left in June. Students with monthly tickets don¡¯t forget to vote! In addition, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1364： Young big tube

    Screwing the big wooden man, the heliostat wandered in a ruin on the moon.


    Judging from the scale, this ruin clearly belongs to a larger town level before it was abandoned. There are many buildings and numerous streets. There are no problems for thousands of people. If crowded, tens of thousands of people can live. .


    The heliostat looked around, and casually asked, "Where is this place?"


    Datong Mushe didn''t answer, but was silent with a resisting face.


    "Humph!"


    The Japanese mirror snorted softly, and then kept walking, walking towards the depths of the ruins.


    Soon, with the meticulous insight of his reincarnated eyes, he discovered that there seemed to be a weak Chakra reaction deep in the ruins, and these Chakra reactions were his familiar white-eyed Chakra reactions.


    "how come?"


    He also felt a slight frown in the faint chakra reaction, and was slightly taken aback.


    Obviously, he has always lived on the moon and he knows that after several elders have passed away one after another, the entire moon will be left with only him as a big tube.


    "Is it really hidden here..."


    With a smile, the Japanese mirror swayed directly and disappeared.


    After a while, the heliostat twisted the big tube of the wooden house to a large tomb underground deep in the ruins, and the previous Chakra fluctuations came from here.


    "What is this place?"


    Looking at the series in front of the darkness, barely seeing the tombs at the end, the big tube of the wooden house was shocked.


    Having lived on the moon for so long, he has never heard of such a large tomb group on the moon. If the people buried here are all of the same race, then the people buried here are no better than those enshrined in the temple. There are fewer people.


    Rixiangjing said indifferently: "If I guess right, this should be the last tomb of my family."


    "Home?!"


    The big wooden man is more puzzled.


    Throwing the big-tube Mushe people on the ground, and said to the mirror: "The big-tube wooden family on the moon are all descendants of the second son of the big-tube Muyu village of the "Chakra ancestor" Datong Muhuiye, and these descendants are divided into the family and the Separate."


    Datong Mushe listened intently.


    Ri Xiangjing then said: "In the following years, the two sides were in peace, until the death of Datong Muyu Village, the vassal branch began to plan rebellion, and thus developed a giant reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the Datong Mushe murmured to himself: "No, the giant reincarnated eye is not a weapon to kill tribes, it is a treasure of our Datongmu clan!"


    Ignoring the big man in the wooden tube, Ri Xiangjing continued to say: "The existence of the giant reincarnated eyes has reversed the strength of the two sides, so the rebellion was successful, and all the members of the family were slaughtered, and the white eyes of the family members were used as nourishment. Once integrated into the eyes of the giant reincarnation of the separation. Since then, only the separation is left on the moon, so..."


    After a pause, the heliostat stared at the big tube wooden she: "So you are also a member of the family, the last descendant of the family!"


    The hysterical shout of the Datongmushe people said: "No, this is impossible, this is impossible! You are talking nonsense, we are not separated, and we have not betrayed our ancestors! We have been working hard for the ancestor''s last wish in the failed ninja world!"


    The Japanese mirror shrugged: "How do you explain these thousands of tombs?"


    The big wooden man suddenly stopped talking.


    If the people buried here are all of the same race, the elders have no reason to hide him in such a large-scale tomb group. The reasonable explanation was that either the elders didn''t even know of the existence, or the elders had other reasons to hide the facts.


    "He is right."


    At this moment, in the shadows deep in the tomb, an old voice came.


    The man in the big tube saw the past quickly, but found that a spirit body was coming out of the shadow, and the appearance of the spirit body was almost exactly the same as the ancestor stone enshrined in the temple.


    Datong Mushe asked in surprise: "You...are you?"


    The Japanese mirror said, "Are you willing to show up..."


    The spirit gradually approached at this time and replied: "The old man is Datong Muyu Village."


    Immediately afterwards, spirits were revealed from the tombs, and then Qi Qi saluted half-kneeling toward the spirits who claimed to be the ¡®Datong Muyu Village¡¯.


    "Ancestor!?"


    The man who received the affirmative answer was flabbergasted.


    The heliostat on the side paid attention to the surroundings, and he faintly found that this tomb area seemed to be transformed into a special environment similar to the "Underworld" by Datong Muyu Village, so the spirits of these dead Datong Muben family members can be maintained for a long time. Otherwise, with the strength of these members of the family, it is impossible for the spirit body to sustain for so long without breaking up.


    At this time, Datong Muyu Village said to the Datong Mushe people: "It is a pity that what he said is true, the family broke up the rebellion and wiped out the family with giant reincarnated eyes."


    After all, Daguan Muyu Village used Chakra to reproduce the war of rebellion in front of the Datong Mushe people.


    Looking at the picture of the giant reincarnation eyes killing the family on the battle front, the big tube wooden man lost his soul and fell, and kept saying: "How could this be, how could this be?"


    The heliostat didn''t intervene at this time. After all, he didn''t know much about the war between his family and his family on the moon, so he retreated to the side while listening to the explanation of Datong Muyu Village.


    After hearing Datong Muyu''s description of the dispute that year, Nisshin was speechless for a while.


    If the "Liu Dao Xianren" Datongmu Yuyi sits and watches the two sons in the ninja world continue to fight back and forth because they are discouraged, then the Datongmu Yu village sits and looks at the family to kill the family, it may be really scared by the cruelty of the family. Arrived. UU reading


    After all, he was not good at fighting himself. At that time, there was only a spirit body, and it was no longer a complete "six-level", and the branch had made a giant reincarnation such as a big killer. The red-eyed family members could be killed, so they endured so.


    His ancestor did not intervene, which undoubtedly gave the rebellious family more confidence.


    The successful rebellion of the family, and therefore the illusion that the ancestors want them to destroy the incompetent family, and the mission of the family is to only guard the "outer golem" on the moon, and it is not allowed to interfere in the ninja world easily. My family, that is undoubtedly because the ancestors have other requirements for the separation.


    Therefore, the mission of cleaning up the failed ninja world created by the "Liu Dao Xianren" was brought up in the name of the ancestor''s wishes by the family breakup, because only in this way can they prove the legitimacy of their rebellion.


    Just when the Japanese mirror was thinking secretly, Datong Muyu Village, who had explained everything, turned to look at him: "Young Datongmu, are you also my descendant?"


    .........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1365： Weird battlefield

    Uh, uh...


    In the bursts of wind breaking, a dark team traversed the forest at a fast speed, like a group of ghosts under the night.


    After a while, the dark team stopped in an open field in the forest.


    The captain made a gesture silently while observing the surroundings. The aware team members nodded tacitly, then quickly spread out and carefully probed the surroundings.


    After a long time, the scattered players regrouped and reported to the captain: "Nothing!"


    The dark captain immediately dropped his face and asked a correspondent ninja who was with him, "Is this the place? Would you have made a mistake?"


    The communication ninja shook his head again and again: "It''s not wrong. I just checked with the commander''s side again. It is here that the error will not exceed fifty meters!"


    The captain looked dignified and whispered: "That would be strange."


    "Yeah, it''s so weird!"


    The members of the team also nodded in agreement.


    The task of their squad is very simple, that is, to track the location of the two men based on the Chakra reaction of Nagato and Da She Wan sensed by the headquarters.


    According to the intelligence of the general headquarters, the last Chakra reaction of Nagato and Dashe Maru is here!


    In addition, on the perceptual water polo in the headquarters, a strange chakra reaction has never been sensed before, and the most puzzling thing is the peak of this strange chakra fluctuation. Even briefly reached the level of "six levels".


    This discovery once made the general headquarters mistakenly think that the heliostat, or Uchiha brought the soil, Uchiha spot appeared there, after all, the "six Dao level" immortals in the ninja world are counted as few.


    But as Kakashi brought the body of Uchiha Spot back to Konoha, and the Japanese mirror had been successfully sealed, the big tube Muhuiye, and the abnormal psychic of the snake snake walked for the second and fourth generations of "dirty soil" After the news was informed to everyone, the people in the general headquarters only discovered that the "Six Dao Class" Chakra fluctuations appearing here were not known heliostats, Uchiha with soil, and Uchiha Spots.


    As a result, the problem becomes serious.


    Because the incident not only involved the chief leader of the Yuanxiao organization, the big snake ball of one of the three ninjas who defected to Konoha, it may even involve an unknown stranger of the "Liu Dao level".


    So, the headquarter immediately sent this elite team to investigate.


    Uh, uh...


    After a while, a few more figures arrived here, and a huge clay bird appeared in the air.


    Obviously, the uneasy headquarter sent a more elite team, and the commander of this team was not someone else, it was the other two of Muye Sanren who came and Tsunato, and Iida Hidden Pull, Mist Hidden Zhaomeiming, Shayin Yecang, and Yunyin Darui.


    After converging with the leading dark team, Zilai eagerly asked, "What did you find?"


    The report of the dark team: "I found some traces of fighting, but..."


    Tsunade urged: "Say what you find, and just do what you do!"


    The dark commander pointed to the places around them that had been marked: "These are all our discoveries."


    Zilai immediately said: "This is impossible. Perceived on the water polo, there has been a "six-level" Chakra fluctuation. How could there be so few traces of fighting?"


    The battle of the "Six Dao level" immortals has been vividly demonstrated once by all the people in the Ninja world, so if there are really "Six Dao level" fairy shots here, there will not be so few traces of the battle.


    The dark commander looked helpless: "I''m sorry, we only found these traces."


    Tsunade carefully inspected the traces of fighting everywhere marked by the dark team, sometimes nodding, frowning, and seemed to find something incomprehensible.


    Zhao Meiming also followed him and asked, "What did you find?"


    Tsunade was a little puzzled: "According to these traces of fighting, Nagato, Dashe Maru, Junmalu, etc. all seem to have shot here, but something is wrong."


    Zilai also nodded slightly: "Well, judging from the traces, the two sides seemed to have just tried a little and shook hands. But there is no footprint left by them and there are no traces of the scene being cleaned."


    Darui added: "Among these battle traces, I found no trace of battle belonging to the mysterious man suspected of being a fairy."


    Ye Cang Shen said: "I didn''t find it either."


    There was a battle on the spot, but there was no expected large-scale environmental damage...


    There are traces of the shots of Longmen, Dashe Maru and others, but there is no trace of their departure, nor the trace of cleaning the battlefield...


    There was no trace of the strange fairy''s shot reflected by the perception of water polo...


    All of the above are contrary to the speculation of the headquarters, which makes people feel foggy.


    At this moment, Dydara on the clay bird in the air landed in the forest, and then glanced around slightly, said with a lip: "No, Nagato and Da She Wan are also masters, so easy to plant?"


    Dedara''s words suddenly lifted the fog from everyone''s mind.


    Either from the start or Tsunato, it is preconceived that Da She Wan attacked the Nagato, and following this line of thought, the scene in front of him was naturally full of weirdness.


    But if according to Dedara¡¯s idea, Dashou Maru and Nagato are not opponents, but joined together in front of a strong enemy, plus the strange ¡°six-level¡± Chakra reaction that senses the reaction on the water polo The traces at the scene made sense.


    Zhao Meiming is still a little puzzled: "In addition to the five generations of your village, UU reading and the Uchiha defeated by the fifth generation, Uchiha with soil, Uchiha spot, Datong Muhuiye, there are really other people in Ninja Can you instantly defeat Nagato and Da She Wan?"


    Zilai and Tsunade were silent.


    That''s why they didn''t think about it in the first place, because they instinctively ruled out that there are still people in the ninja world that can easily sweep through the long gate and the big snake ball.


    And at that time, Da She Wan was accompanied by the pharmacist''s pocket, Jun Maru, Zhongwu, and Yamato.


    These people have caused no small trouble to the soil when they face the pillar force of the ten-tailed people, so it is difficult to imagine who in the ninja world, except the heliostat, can be silent, not even Remove any traces left behind.


    And the lawless Dedara lacked due respect to both the leader of the former Xiao organization, Nagato, one of the three ninjas, so he reasoned out what happened here...


    ..........


    The second one is more. It is a new week and the list is updated, so I beg you to recommend the ticket to support it. Give it a hand, please! In addition, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1366： The 4th Ninja War is over!

    On the moon.


    Faced with the inquiry of Otokimu Yumura, Nichigo Mirror said blandly: "Biologically, I should be your descendant, but I am not a dashiki, my name is Nisshogo."


    "Hikari?"


    Datong Muyu Village froze for a while before reacting.


    Obviously, the Japanese family who lived in the ninja world had no place in this ancestor''s heart. If the Japanese mirror did not take the initiative to mention it, he didn''t even think of it.


    Upon seeing this, the Japanese mirror did not introduce more to the Japanese family.


    The ancestor in front of him couldn''t even protect his family on the moon that belonged to his direct bloodline, and it didn''t make much sense to mention the matter of the Japanese family to him.


    Datong Muyu Village was a little puzzled, staring at the heliostat full of puzzles: "If you are a heliostat, why is the blood power in your body higher than that of your family? And your Chakra intensity, and mine Mother Dahui Muhui Ye is very close, it has completely exceeded my heyday!"


    Listening to the question of Datong Muyu Village, the man at the side of the big tube looked at the heliostat with a dull look.


    From the contest just now, he already knows that the strength of the Japanese mirror is very strong, he is not an opponent at all, but he never thought that the Japanese mirror is so powerful that even the ancestors are ashamed.


    "This... how is this possible?!"


    The big wooden man murmured with incredible faces.


    "I''ve achieved ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯.¡± Suddenly, Japanese Mirror said softly: ¡°As for Datong Muhuiye, she has escaped the seal of you and your brother not long ago.¡±


    Datong Muyu Village''s complexion suddenly changed: "What!?"


    Nissho Mirror glanced at Datong Muyu Village. From the response of the other party, he determined that Datong Muyu Village was indeed weaker than his brother''Liu Dao Xianren''. After being reduced to a spiritual state, his perception of Chakra had been greatly reduced. Even the big resurrection of Muhui Ye was not even aware of it.


    Of course, there is also the reason that the big tube Muhui Ye just resurrected, so he used the ¡®God of Heaven¡¯ to move the battlefield to the ¡®starting ball space¡¯.


    At this time, Datong Muyu village looked anxiously to Sun Xiangjing: "You must stop her, otherwise, the entire ninja world will be destroyed in her hands."


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "Oh, she has been sealed by me."


    Datong Muyu Village, who was going to continue telling something, was immediately choked back: "What, have you sealed her?"


    He Xiangjing said: "What is weird about this? I am stronger than you and Datongmu Yuyi''s "Blood Follower". What you can do, of course I can."


    With the increase of strength, the Japanese mirror more and more feels that Datong Muhuiye, Datong Muyu, and Datong Muyu Village, the mother and son, have no fighting talents. They belong to the model of empty strength, but they are not good at using it.


    Datong Muyu Village looked at the heliostat with a complex expression, and after a long time, you quietly said: "The ninja world will be given to you."


    The heliostat nodded, and then asked the big wooden man who fell to the ground aside: "Now you should know what you insisted on, how stupid is it?"


    "I... I was wrong."


    Datong Mushe lowered his head, and the arrogance in the bright reincarnation no longer existed before.


    Ri Xiangjing then said: "As the last descendants of the families who slaughtered the same race, do you want to make atonement?"


    Datong Mushe stood up, and respectfully respected Asahi to the mirror: "After I die, please return my eyes to the Japanese family, and convey my apology to the Japanese-style Japanese adults who have taken away my eyes. "


    Nikko Mirror''s tone: "Do you want to die?"


    Feeling the eyes cast by the spirit of the family member in front of him, Datong Mushe said with a determined face: "The sins committed by the elders must be borne by someone, and I am the last family member of the family, the family Let me end my grudges with the family!"


    Rixiangjing smiled: "This is a good idea. As soon as you die, the big tube on the moon will cut off your son."


    Datong Mushe looked stiff.


    The expression of the big tube Muyu village on the side is also a little weird.


    After deliberately hanging out some embarrassing and tangled men in front of the ancestors, the Japanese mirror waved his hand: "Come back to the ninja world with me. There are many people who want to atone recently, and you are not bad."


    Datong Muyu Village secretly relieved and quickly told the Datong Mushe people: "According to his arrangement, go to the ninja world to live a good life."


    Datong Muyu Village also doesn''t want to see his bloodline completely cut off on the moon, let alone the Datong Mushe people know nothing about the rebellion of the family, and live in the lies of the elders, let him bear the sin of the family. Proper.


    The hesitant Datong Mushe people, after listening to Datong Muyu Village, quickly bowed to the command: "Yes, ancestor!"


    The Japanese mirror is no longer nonsense, directly opened "Huangquan Biliangban", and returned to Muye Village with the big tube Mushe people.


    The village is still in a state of martial law, and the streets are full of coming and going. The ninjas who are in a hurry [www.wcwx.top], the killing of the war, still covers the entire Muye Village.


    When the Japanese mirror was discovered, all the ninjas stopped involuntarily. Qi Qi made a salute to the Japanese mirror, and the cheers rang out.


    At this time, the brilliance of dawn dawned through the night and sprinkled on the land of ninja.


    The sun, which represents hope and rebirth, slowly rises from the horizon, and with its warm and bright sunshine, it disperses the smoke and blood that are scattered on the battlefield.


    In response to everyone''s eager gaze, Nikko Mirror announced: "The fourth ninja war is over!"


    This fourth war of ninja villages, which was caused by the soil of Uchiha , affected almost all the villages of Ninja Village. With the intervention of the Japanese mirror, after a night of fierce battle, it was finally succeeded in the night of Datong Muhui After the seal, the end was declared.


    With the announcement of Nikko Mirror, the cheers became more enthusiastic, and soon spread from a street to a block, then the whole village, and finally even the wounded and cleaned the ninjas on the battlefield outside the village. Cheers!


    It seemed that with the words of Nikko Mirror, the war cloud that shrouded the wooden leaves, the death threat that shrouded the hearts of the people, disappeared.


    Although the duration of this fourth Ninja War was not long, the intensity was unprecedented. The Uchiha spot against the tens of thousands of Ninja forces led by Wuying had tens of thousands of casualties in half a day. By.


    So no matter who it is, at this moment, my heart is more or less fortunate.


    Fortunately, this terrible war is finally over, fortunately he is still alive, and fortunate that he has a powerful fairy such as Heri Mirror...


    .........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1367： Who has opinions?

    In the headquarters of the Ninja Alliance, the five shadows gathered again and held the first five shadows conference after the fourth ninja war.


    This is different from the quarrel at the previous meeting. This time, the atmosphere at the venue was much more harmonious. Even the four-generation Lei Ying, who was the most grumpy, had subconsciously suppressed his voice when speaking.


    Not harmonious!


    After the identity of the leader of the Mirror God Organization was exposed, the strength of Muye''s book has far exceeded the other four ninja villages, even if Yunyin, Yanyin, Fogyin, and Shayin''s four teams joined forces, they are not even concerned about Muye. There is no chance of winning, and strength is everything. Without strength, naturally speaking, there is no confidence.


    After briefly speaking about the non-nutritious opening remarks, the Japanese mirror looked around everyone in the field and said, "We don¡¯t intend to hide everyone about God Organization. This is mainly to deal with the threat of Xiao Organization. Please everyone. Be considerate."


    The three generations of Huo Ying on the side were extremely embarrassed, and could not help but secretly slandered: "What does it mean that we are not intentionally concealing Muye, the village has no idea!"


    Kakashi, on the other side, is also suffering.


    After the identity of the leader of the Japanese mirror **** organization was exposed, he found that everyone else''s eyes became strange, because he was the one who proposed the establishment of a fake **** organization at the Five Shadows Conference, and the analysis was right.


    Now thinking about it, everyone felt Kakashi''s words.


    After a brief cold scene, the four generations of Fengying first laughed with them and said, "Hour Lord Naruto, you are so polite. The God Organization is the key to defeating the Xiao Organization this time, and it is the biggest hero of our Ninja Alliance!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled and did not speak, and slowly shifted his gaze to the three generations of earth shadows.


    By the sight of the Japanese mirror, the three generations of Tu Ying barely squeezed out a smiley face: "It''s okay, it''s okay..."


    The Japanese mirror looked at the four generations of Lei Ying again, and his face still had a kind smile: "Does Yun Yin have any opinions on our approach?"


    The four generations of Leiying put their hands under the table and clenched their fists, and finally exhaled: "We Yunyin also have no opinions. This time we can beat Xiao Organization, thanks to the Huo Ying!"


    Then, four generations of wind shadows, three generations of earth shadows, and four generations of thunder shadows all looked at the four generations of water shadow citrus yakura on the side, because except for the four big ninja villages in Konoha, only the mist was hidden. Made a statement.


    Seeing the orange tangerine Yakura didn''t seem to have any meaning to speak, the atmosphere in the venue immediately became strange.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying was stunned, and said, "Shui Ying is so kind!?"


    The three generations of earth shadows are puzzled and do not understand why the fourth generation of water shadows is so tough.


    It should be known that the situation in the ninja world is almost the same as that of the first generation of Muye and Uchiha spots when the major ninja villages were first built, and that Muye is even stronger than it was today.


    Because it is a five-generation Naruto solar mirror, it is enough to suppress all dissatisfaction.


    And even if it¡¯s not the sun mirror, this fairy, Muye has three generations of Naruto, Muye Sanren, Naruto agent Kakashi, the strong shadow-level powerhouses, and the God-organized shadow level, even the super shadow level. member.


    In this case, the obedient ¡®pretending to be a grandson¡¯ and praying that Konoha still insists on that set of ¡®will to fire¡¯ is the way to survive.


    The fourth generation of Fengying shook his head slightly and secretly said: "The fog is hidden!"


    Shili, who was behind Lichen Orange Cakura, was in a bad situation and immediately got close to the ear of Lichen Orange Cang. He whispered, "Master Water Shadow, it''s your turn to speak."


    Seeing everyone staring at themselves, Citrus Yakura was surprised, sympathetic, and even ecstatic, so he shrugged: "I have nothing to say, I am also a member of the God Organization."


    "!?"


    Everyone was surprised, and the fourth generation of Raikage stood up directly from the seat.


    The three generations of Naruto were also surprised, and opened their mouths, but finally endured it.


    Kakashi couldn''t help but blurt out: "Shuiying is also a member of the God Organization?"


    Kakashi''s words just fell, and everyone looked at Kakashi''s eyes even more weird, as if to say, ¡®you guy is bad, it¡¯s all up to now, and you¡¯re pretending. ¡¯


    Kakashi said nothing for a while, and shut his mouth in depression.


    Rixiangjing smiled and beckoned: "Sit down, sit down."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying sat back, but his face was still unbelievably slow. He had never thought of Shui Ying, as a shadow of a village, even secretly joining the God Organization.


    Not to mention him, even Zhao Meiming and Qing who stood behind the citrus yakura were stunned.


    Ri Xiangjing said: "Water Shadow is considered to be an old member of our God Organization. In order to respond to the threat of Xiao Organization, Shui Ying secretly joined our God Organization to join us in a secret confrontation with Xiao Organization."


    Seeing Wuyin had been standing with Muye for a long time, and even more intimate than his own ally in Muye, the four generations of Fengying secretly cursed: "It''s really unbelievable. I didn''t expect that this kid, Citrus Yakura, was so treacherous. !"


    The appearance of the three generations of soil shadows is even more ugly. Before the four-to-one did not have the slightest chance of winning, now it has become a three-to-two. The chance of winning is undoubtedly even more slim, so he secretly worried: "I hope they will also believe in Muye'' Will of Fire'' that set of ghost stuff, otherwise, it is really unimaginable..."


    Ri Xiangjing said: "Okay, let''s stop here on the topic of God Organization! Next, let''s discuss the aftermath of the war."


    The three generations of Tuying immediately gave a glance to the fourth generation of Leiying, and the fourth generation of Leiying hesitated, and then said: "Huoying, since I talked about the aftermath, I would like to ask, when will your Konoha prepare to separate each The tail beast that the village was taken away by Xiao organization is returned to us?"


    "Unfortunately, when the big barrel Muhui Ye was sealed, Shio was also sealed together. By the way, did Kakashi tell you about this?"


    After all, the Japanese mirror looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi just wanted to speak, but found that everyone looked away, as if he already knew what he was going to say, so he had to embarrassedly said: "That''s true, and Ten Tails has been sealed."


    Three generations of earth shadows looked to the Japanese mirror: "So, the tail beasts of our villages will never be returned?"


    The Japanese mirror raised his face: "Why? Who should own the tail beast, who is it, and when the seal is lifted, I must find a way to return the tail beast to everyone."


    Three generations of Tuying asked: "Huoying, when will the seal be lifted?"


    The Japanese mirror said a little embarrassedly: "It''s not easy to say, once the seal is lifted, Datong Muhuiye will be out of trouble, and I can successfully seal Datongmuhuiye this time, the luck component is inside, and I almost failed. I am, so I cannot easily lift the seal until I am ready."


    Hearing Japan to the mirror was solemn, and several of them were not good to ask any more.


    After all, they didn''t want to have any accidents. Compared with heliostats, the evil spirit of Datong Muhuiye who wanted to hang everyone on a tree to collect Chakra was undoubtedly more terrible.


    Recalling that the Japanese mirror had sealed the Kakashi of the big tube Muhuiye with only one move, at this time the face was strange...


    ..........


    Secondly, I only have the last day in June. Students who still have monthly tickets in their hands don¡¯t forget to vote. After tomorrow, the monthly tickets will be refreshed. In addition, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1368： Liquidation!

    When the thing about the tail beast was pushed by the heliostat to Datong Muhuiye, the topic naturally couldn''t go on. Although the faces of several shadows were very ugly, they couldn''t help but even had no reason to complain.


    After being so silent for a while, the three generations of earth shadow suddenly said: "I will not mention the matter of the tail beast for the time being. We should discuss the matter of punishing war criminals now!"


    Kakashi''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was tense.


    Now Uchiha spots are dead, and even the corpses have been brought back to the village. Only the war criminals are the only ones left with Uchiha and the members of the Xiao organization under the soil.


    The ordinary members of the Xiao organization obviously cannot compare with the soil that once became the pillar force of the ten tails.


    Sure enough, the four generations of Ray Shadow immediately said: "At present, there is only one Uchiha spot confirmed for death, but Uchiha, who proactively provoked the enduring war, has no whereabouts."


    The Japanese mirror spread his hand and slowly said: "Uchiha took the ten tails in the soil and was taken away by the Uchiha spot. Although he escaped by chance using the "time and space ninjutsu", in theory, he lost ten. He will certainly die at the end, so he may have died at a horn in the ninja world at this time."


    Four generations of Fengying asked: "So, it is difficult for us to arrest him?"


    "Ok."


    The heliostat nodded.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s face was overcast, and then said: "Even if it is difficult to find Uchiha with soil, we can''t just let it go?"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "It''s good, so I propose to set up a temporary squad to specialize in the search and arrest of members of the Xiao organization hiding in Ninja."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "No comments."


    Several shadows that had created psychological shadows against Xiaoxiao nodded their heads in agreement with the proposal of Nikko Mirror.


    The members of the Xiao organization who are missing now include Bai Jue who escaped from the battlefield, as well as scorpion, loquat ten Tibetans, dried persimmon shark, lotus flower, ¸o, black **** thunder tooth, and the long door belonging to the long door family, Xiaonan, Jiaodu , Flying section.


    If gathered together, it is also a force to be reckoned with.


    It may not pose a threat to the current Konoha, but it is enough to threaten all other ninja villages.


    The three generations of Tu Ying suddenly turned their heads and said sincerely to the Japanese mirror: "Hire Naruto, this enduring war was completely provoked by the Uchiha family. The Uchiha spot and Uchiha take the soil. These two Uchiha, slaughter Tens of thousands of our ninjas, so please be sure to check whether there are any members of the Uchiha family."


    The voices of the three generations of earth shadows just fell, and many approval voices came from the meeting place. Many people nodded one after another. There were rock hidden, cloud hidden, sand hidden, fog hidden, and even some wooden leaf ninjas.


    The heliostat narrowed his eyes slightly, but still had a gentle smile on his face.


    This seemingly reasonable proposal of the three generations of earth shadow actually hides the malicious intentions.


    Artificially linking the Uchiha clan with the Uchiha spot that launched the fourth ninja war, Uchiha with soil, undoubtedly wanted to bring the Ninja Alliance to the dead Uchiha spot and the missing Uchiha Hatred is passed on to the Uchiha family.


    As a result, a gap will be formed between the Uchiha clan and Konoha, resulting in cracks.


    Nowadays, the Uchiha family not only has a large number of kaleidoscope Uchiha, but also a Uchiha Sasuke with the eye of the goblet reincarnation, which is extremely powerful.


    Once the Uchiha clan separated from Konoha, Konoha''s strength was greatly reduced.


    This is like the Uchiha spot of the year turned against the first generation of Naruto, which led to the rapid collapse of Konoha''s hegemony in a few years and entered a period of decay that lasted for decades, giving the other four ninja villages the opportunity to challenge Konoha.


    Of course, as long as Konoha has the immortal Sunri mirror sitting in town, direct internal strife is impossible. At most, there is some suspicion and friction between the two sides. Ye made troublesome ways.


    Kakashi saw everyone talking, and quickly said: "The Uchiha spot''s conspiracy has nothing to do with our Uchiha family in Konoha. Don''t forget, the Uchiha family also tried their best in this war. Uchiha Itachi , Uchiha stopped the water, Uchiha Shinichi, Uchiha Sasuke, and the former patriarch Uchiha Fuyue all participated in the battle. They are also part of the coalition forces!"


    Everyone was unimpressed. In fact, everyone knew that Kakashi made sense, but the psychological trauma that Uchiha Spot and Uchiha brought to the soil was too great for everyone, including many Konoha ninjas. The ninjas inside felt instinctive taboos and rejection.


    This has nothing to do with it. It is simply that the Uchiha family is too strong and too extreme to leave room for doing things.


    Nikko Mirror smiled mildly: "Relax everyone, I will thoroughly investigate it!"


    Kakashi looked over suspiciously: "Mirror, you..."


    The heliostat waved his hand: "We have always convinced people of Konoha."


    Several of them were relieved.


    This is not only because the Japanese mirror approved their thorough investigation of the Uchiha family, but also because the reason shown by the Japanese mirror removed their fears.


    This five-image meeting is not so much a post-war aftermath meeting as it is a test of Muye in several big ninja villages, and how he will deal with the affairs of the ninja world.


    Now, seeing Sunward Mirror, this fairy is not the kind of extreme appetite. Like the first generation of Naruto, there is no ambition to unify the ninja world, so they are all relieved from top to bottom.


    For other ninja villages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they can admit that they can even accept some kind of vassal of Konoha, but they will never accept the fate of being annexed by Konoha.


    It''s as if they knew they weren''t opponents of the Six Ways with Earth, and they would fight desperately. On the issue of survival, even if they are faced with an invincible fairy, they will not flinch.


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying also said: "Emperor Huo Ying, although Uchiha Spot is dead, but his reincarnation eyes are still there, what should we do with these reincarnation eyes?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the venue looked at the heliostat.


    If the two reincarnation eyes of Uchiha¡¯s spot were similar to the reincarnation eyes of the ¡°Six Dao Immortals¡±, they only got the title of ¡°Eye of Immortals¡±. After the two ten-man ten-pillar force, these reincarnation eyes are the well-deserved eyes of the fairy.


    Therefore, these eyes are almost equivalent to the power of the super shadow level, which is a step where mortals can touch the realm of the fairy...


    .............


    The first offer is even more, the monthly ticket for the last half of June!

 Chapter 1369： Continue to do this promising job for the leader of your organization!

    For a ninja who licks blood from a knife, strength is the foundation of the foothold, so when the topic involves Uchiha¡¯s reincarnation, everyone¡¯s nerves are touched.


    Because Uchiha brought soil to show the power of the immortals in front of everyone, the kind of power that regards shadow-level strongmen as ants is impossible for everyone present to resist.


    But including the four generations of Raikage who questioned, everyone also understands that the attribution of the reincarnation eyes is just a matter of the day, and if the day fairy wants to be ridiculous, no one can take him.


    He Xiangjing smiled and said: "Lei Ying has any ideas, so let''s just say it."


    The four generations of Ray Ying swept the three generations of earth shadows on the side of the eyes, and the four generations of wind shadows, and then said bluntly: "In the war against the Xiao organization and the Uchiha spot, our five ninja villages are one. Now Uchiha spot is If he was killed, then the reincarnation eyes he left should belong to the common loot of our five Ninja villages!"


    The Japanese mirror nodded slightly: "Well."


    Because in this war, each ninja village did not participate in the war alone, but formed a joint ninja army. Therefore, according to the agreement in the alliance ceremony, the spoils should be shared.


    Although the reincarnation eyes left by Uchiha spot are very sensitive, the covenant is clearly written in black and white, and it is undoubtedly a loot.


    The three generations of Naruto''s face was a little ugly at the moment. The covenant was signed by him on behalf of Muye. Now other Ninja villages use this as an excuse to want to share a piece of soup in the eyes of reincarnation, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    On the edge of the bed, Xiaochun, Zilai, Gangshou and others are all unhappy. The reincarnation eye is a strategic treasure. No one wants to hand over people. They are just limited covenants. They can¡¯t pull their faces down. Come rogue.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror, nodded, three generations of earth shadow tentatively said: "Since it is a common loot, then each of our ninja villages should have the power to study reincarnation eyes?"


    "Not bad."


    The Japanese mirror pondered slightly, then nodded.


    Three generations of Tu Ying said: "We Yanyin applied for research on reincarnation eyes, and we can discuss the time limit. We absolutely have no idea of ??greedy reincarnation eyes.


    With the opening of three generations of earth shadow, four generations of Leiying, four generations of Fengying have also submitted applications.


    All the seniors on Muye''s side resisted, but they could not refuse to speak. They had to sullenly refrain from talking. Only the heliostats were still gentle, and they even waved their hands a little carelessly: "We have no opinions about this."


    Soon, everyone discussed the sequence of reincarnation eyes.


    The reincarnation eye''s custody rights belong to Muye, but other Ninja villages have the power to study, and the first one is Yanyin, followed by Yunyin, Shayin, and Wuyin. The time limit for research in each village is three months. .


    After negotiating the placement of the reincarnation eye, everyone chatted about Nagato and Da She Wan.


    Although Nagato and Dashe Maru are both wanted criminals, because this time they also participated in the battle against the soil, so there are differences of opinion on how to liquidate them.


    But this point is not the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    The focus of everyone''s discussion was on the strange disappearance of Nagato and Da She Wan, as well as the strange "six-level" Chakra reaction that once appeared on the scene.


    After reading the investigation report at the scene, Rao Shiriyangjing couldn''t help but frown.


    Although he did not experience the battle of Naruto against the soil, but afterwards, according to various reports, he learned that Naomen had a pair of eyes that were different from any Hitomitsu **** known to Ninja.


    In appearance, it is similar to white eyes and reincarnated eyes, and has the ability to suspect interference in space and time.


    The long door with special eyes, its own strength is not weak, once caused no small trouble to the earth on the battlefield, plus a big snake pill, and the pharmacist pocket next to the big snake pill, Junmalu, Zhongwu, Yamato, this lineup is enough to sweep any ninja under the''six levels''.


    If everything is as stated in the report, then it is not as simple as the suspected "Six Dao".


    "Does Ninja Realm still hide other''Liu Dao level''? Won''t it be "Liu Dao Xian Ren"?"


    With doubts, Nichigo Mirror ended this five-image conference.


    After leaving the venue, the four generations of Raider and the four generations of Fengying were all excited. This time the meeting not only proved the attitude of the Japanese mirror, but also obtained the qualification to study reincarnation eyes, which is undoubtedly a A huge victory.


    The three generations of earth shadows were frowning, and they seemed to be thinking about something.


    The four generations of Fengying asked: "Hearer Tu Ying, Huo Ying''s attitude is already clear, now we should have nothing to worry about?"


    "hope so!"


    Three generations of Tu Ying said on their mouths, but their brows were still tight.


    I don¡¯t know why, he always feels that Japanese mirror is not so good to talk about. After all, it was reported that Bai Yinyincun accidentally discovered the identity of the leader of the **** organization, but this leader of the **** organization personally took them to the hospital to visit Bai.


    At that time, it was ironic to think about it now, so the three generations of Tu Ying not only secretly asked: "Will the five generations of Muye really be the same as their first generation?"


    Konoha side.


    After leaving the venue, Kakashi quickly caught up with the heliostat: "Mirror, are you really ready to give samsara to other villages for research?"


    Rixiangjing smiled: "What''s wrong?"


    Kakashi said in a deep voice: "Are you not afraid of any accidents during this period? Reincarnation eyes matter. If an accident happens and falls into the hands of the ambitions, I am afraid it will cause another disaster!"


    Nikko patted Kakashi on the shoulder: "Can we refuse them?"


    "This..."


    Kakashi struggled, and finally shook his head.


    After Tuan Zang took the initiative to back the pot In today''s high-level Muye, there is really no one who can hold this kind of face, and attacked allies who were fighting side by side yesterday.


    Nisshin mirror smiled and said nothing more. Instead, he launched "Huangquan Biliangban" and stepped into the space door alone.


    In an instant, the heliostat came to the "Shenwei Space" with earth.


    After checking the status of Shio, Rihiko mirror ordered to the earth around him casually: "You want to find a way to reconvene the people of Xiao organization as soon as possible."


    With soil asked: "Are you going to solve them? Well, I will do it!"


    "Solve them?" Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Why should I solve them, and if I solve them, where can I find such a useful tool?"


    With soil is a little puzzled: "Then what do you mean?"


    Rixiangjing smiled and said, "Take the soil and continue to do the promising work of the leader of your organization!"


    .........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1370： Patriarch and invitation

    After instructing some things with the soil, the Japanese mirror once again entered the space gate and returned to the family land of the Japanese family.


    Unlike other areas in the village, the Japanese-style land is joyous at this time. No matter men, women, children and children, there are proud smiles on their faces, and it seems that they are not affected by the war at all.


    But this is also a matter of reason.


    For any ninja, the appearance of a strong man in the clan is a happy thing, not to mention the emergence of a Japanese mirror that can suppress the entire ninja world.


    With the disclosure of the identity of the leader of the Japanese Mirror God organization, and the secret exposure of the white eyes that can be promoted to the reincarnated eye, there is more hope in the hearts of each Japanese ancestor.


    Everyone no longer has to be so jealous that the writing wheel eye of Uchiha next door can evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    On the contrary, when facing the old opponent Uchiha, the Japanese people have a sense of superiority in their hearts, because compared to the kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes, once the reincarnated eye awakens, half of its feet will enter the''six levels'' The pupil surgery blood is undoubtedly more powerful.


    So the heliostat not only brought a great sense of security and honor to the Japanese family, but more importantly, he let the people of the Japanese family see the future and see the hope!


    Since then, he walked towards the mirror to enter the clan, so when he saw his clan, he stood on both sides of the road consciously and saluted him respectfully.


    And the Japanese mirror did not become blinded by his promotion to ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯, and he still smiled and responded to all the tribes who saluted him.


    Not long afterwards, Rixiangjing came to the Zongjia mansion.


    The sundial, who had long been at the door, quickly greeted him: "Mirror, you are finally back."


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Ning Ci is okay?"


    Before attending the Wuying Conference, Nissin had already brought Ning Ci, who was in the air fortress, back to the village, but because he was transferred too much to Chakra, Ning Ci was still in a coma.


    Nikki replied: "Well, it''s already awake."


    The two chatted all the way to the hall, and in the hall, the Japanese foot sat opposite the big tube man who was brought back to the village by the Japanese mirror, and seemed to be talking about something.


    Seeing the sun, the mirror came, and the man in the big tube hurriedly stood up to salute, and then stood aside.


    Seeing the difference, he was startled secretly. He didn''t expect that the man with the big tube above his eyes would be so respectful to the Japanese mirror, and he seemed to be a servant.


    At this time, Nimji, who was still weak, also came out and paid a tribute to Asahi to the mirror, and then, like the big barrel wooden house, silently stood behind him.


    After sitting down, the Japanese foot smiled and said: "Just a while ago, I still mentioned to me that I wanted to return my eyes to me."


    When the Nika heard the words, he immediately looked upset. If the Datong Mushe people returned the reincarnated eyes to the Japanese foot, then Ningci would count as three pairs of reincarnated eyes.


    The heliostat shook his head: "His reincarnated eyes are not stable."


    Rizu said with regret: "Yeah, Sheren also said that if he loses his Chakra, his reincarnated eyes may regress to his white eyes again."


    The sunbeam was startled and looked at the heliostat: "Is this really the case?"


    "There is such a possibility." He paused and said, "The way he opened the reincarnated eye is different from the way I opened the reincarnated eye. His reincarnated eye is not as stable as mine."


    Nikkei asked anxiously, "What about Ningci''s reincarnated eyes?"


    The Japanese foot also leaned forward slightly and looked concerned.


    Before waiting for his reply to the mirror, Ning Ci took the initiative to say: "Adult patriarch, father, I have not awakened the reincarnated eye. The previous reincarnated eye was transplanted by the teacher!"


    "what!?"


    The day difference is quite unexpected.


    Before that, they always thought that they already had two pairs of reincarnation eyes. After listening to Ning Ci''s words, they realized that Ning Ci''s reincarnation eyes were also heliostats.


    Counting around, the Japanese family still has only the reincarnation of the Japanese mirror.


    Looking at the sun-footed face, the day difference, and the Japanese mirror could not help but laugh: "Do you think the reincarnation is Chinese cabbage? If you want to awaken the reincarnation, it is much harder than Uchiha to awaken the kaleidoscope to write the round eyes. "


    Da Tu Mu She interjected: "Yes, our family has tried many methods from top to bottom, but none of them can make white eyes evolve into reincarnated eyes. Geniuses like Master Mirror are hard to come by for thousands of years!"


    "It turns out this way!"


    This is how the awakening reincarnated the difficulty of awakening.


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Ning Ci has felt my reincarnated eye, so as long as he works hard in the future, there is hope that he will awaken his own reincarnated eye!"


    Ningci quickly nodded and said, "Teacher, I will not let you down!"


    "Hey..." Sighed, it seems that Japanese [Love Story Network www.aysks.xyz] made up his mind and said: "Since Ning Ci has no reincarnated eyes, then I can''t even ruin the reincarnated relics. Eyes, return to the eyes, do not mention it again in the future."


    Datong Mushe looked at the Japanese mirror and asked his opinion.


    Ri Xiangjing said: "Just listen to the patriarch''s arrangement."


    Naturally, he did not want the Datong Mushe people to return their eyes to the Japanese foot, because then, the Datong Mushe people would be scrapped directly.


    Japanese foot shook his head: "My patriarch has long been ill-named, so from today, mirror, you are our new patriarch of the Japanese family!"


    "what?"


    The heliostat was a little surprised.


    The Japanese foot explained: "Mirror, don''t quit, this is the decision after the whole family''s deliberation. Our Japanese family has indeed come to the time for change, and only you can lead us.


    At this point, the clan family headed by the Japanese foot can no longer be maintained, so the clan family must face the reality, either change the clan family division system, or die, there is no other way to go.


    Risha advised: "Jing this family burden, only you can resist it, don''t hesitate."


    The Japanese mirror is not interested in becoming a patriarch, but since the Japanese foot actively gave up the position of the patriarch, it will be hypocritical at this time, so after a little deep thought, the Japanese mirror nodded: "Okay. "


    The Japanese foot urged: "We have already packed up the Zongjia mansion for you, move in as soon as possible!"


    Rixiangjing smirked: "Don''t worry so much?"


    "No hurry!" He smiled and said: "We have already sent out invitations, and now the whole family has been mobilized. You can rest assured that it will be done for you by then."


    The heliostat is confused: "What invitation?"


    Nikki laughed: "Of course it is a wedding invitation!"


    ..........


    The third one is more, it will be July soon, please ask for the guaranteed monthly pass, thank you! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 ~： Ask for the next monthly ticket!

    The plot of ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ has come to an end here, and will end in about this month.


    Thank you for your companionship all the time. Without everyone''s tolerance and support, this novel will not reach today.


    This month should be the last time to ask for a monthly ticket, I hope everyone can continue to support it, please!


    ^_^


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Reading URL for mobile version:

 Chapter 1371： propose!

    After gently touching the two small horns that protrude from the lens, Ri Xiangling asked carefully: "Does it hurt?"


    "how could be!"


    The Japanese mirror smiled and shook his head.


    Ri Xiangling squeezed boldly again, with a look of interest: "Why do you have long horns?"


    "It''s complicated to explain..." He paused, and said to the mirror: "Simply put, the blood power hidden in my genetic sequence was thoroughly excavated when I achieved the "Blood Following Snake" Came out, so this pair of little horns grew."


    The long horn on the forehead is the dominant characteristic of the big tube wood family.


    Datong Muhuiye, Datongmu Yuyi, Datongmu Yucun, and Uchiha Spot who became the pillar force of the ten-tailed man, without exception, Uchiha belt soil has such characteristics.


    In comparison, the angle on the forehead of the heliostat is already small.


    This is not to say that his strength is not as good as other big woods, but that the way he gains strength is the orthodox Chakra fusion of nature, without the help of Chakra fruit, Ten Tails, etc., and the dependence on the bloodline. Therefore, his dominant feature is not as obvious as the Uchiha spot in the state of the ten-tailed column force.


    Except for the two small horns protruding from his forehead, his appearance, skin color, etc., did not alienate too much.


    "So cute!"


    Nisshin Ling touched the little horn on the Nisshin lens, while foolishly playing.


    Looking at the bright eyes of Rixiangling, Rixiangjing was speechless: "I''m not a pet, don''t stare at me like this!"


    Suddenly thought of something, Rixiangling asked, "I heard that "Liu Dao Xian Ren" also has two small horns on his head. Is this the characteristic of a fairy?"


    The Japanese mirror replied casually: "Almost, but there are exceptions."


    The ability to grow a horn on the forehead shows that the blood vessel of the big tube in the body is very rich. This kind of people are almost all''six-level'', and the big tube like the big tube man is only when the reincarnation chakra is opened. After the pattern, a horn will grow on the forehead. Under normal conditions, there is no horn on the forehead.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to say that long horns are the characteristics of immortals.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. At that time, the brothers of Yunyin Golden Horn and Silver Horn, who killed the second generation of Naruto, had horns on their foreheads, but they did not have the strength of the "six levels".


    At this time, Rixiangling touched the eyebrow of heliostat again: "I heard that you still have an eye on your eyebrow, why is it gone?"


    "Ah..."


    With a slight chuckle, Nisshin Mirror opened the eyebrow of the''eye of the moon''.


    Suddenly, a vertical slit appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and then, the scarlet gleaming''eye of the moon'', which was gleaming with a magical light, appeared in front of Rixiangling.


    "Yeah!"


    Rixiangling was startled and quickly withdrew his hand.


    The heliostat said softly: "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you."


    Rixiangling avoided the sight of''Moon Eye''. Although she knew that the''moon eye'' at the heart of Rihiko''s eyebrows wouldn''t hurt her, but for some reason, she couldn''t help herself when facing the''moon eye'' Felt a panic.


    When he saw the mirror, he closed the''eye of the moon'' immediately.


    After a while, Rixiangling slowed down and whispered: "Mirror, I still can''t believe you have become a fairy. I have heard that you died once before..."


    Rixiangjing smiled and said, "That''s all planned."


    Nisshin looked at the heliostat: "Mirror, you don¡¯t tell me anything, is it because I am a burden?"


    "Of course not!" He touched the head of Nisshin Ling, and Nisshin Jing comforted: "My plan is too dangerous and too crazy, so I must hide from everyone before I succeed, not tell you, just afraid that you are worried."


    "Then do you have anything to tell me now?"


    Rixiangling''s eyes were full of expectation.


    Nikko Mirror smiled deliberately, took a deep breath, and solemnly said: "Ling, marry me!"


    Rixiangling happily threw himself up, embracing with Rixiangjing, and said excitedly: "Mirror, our children will also have long horns and be fairies!"


    The Japanese mirror froze for a moment: "Uh, this is not good!"


    After reaching the level of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, the control of Chakra by the Japanese mirror has reached the point where he wants. Whether or not to give Chakra to the descendants, the amount of gifts can be regulated.


    When he thought of Datong Muyu, the brothers of Datong Muyu rebelled against the human tragedy of Datong Muhuiye, he was guilty.


    Although he stands on the stand of Ninja, he supports the rebellion of the brothers, because if there is no big tube Muyu, the rebellion of Big Tube Muyu Village, what the current Ninja is like cannot be imagined, and may even have been drawn by Big Tube Muhui at night Dried out natural energy and turned into a dead star floating in the universe.


    But from the standpoint of parents, the taste of being rebelled by their children can be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, the Japanese mirror secretly made up his mind: "I can''t repeat the mistakes, like Datong Muhui Ye mother and son, raise a white-eyed wolf!"


    The education of their children by Datong Muhuiye''s mother and son was a failure.


    The sealed Datong Muhuiye will not say it, the education of the children of the "Liu Dao Xianren" Datongmu Yuyi is also a mess. The battle of the ninth world for thousands of years is the battle between his eldest son Indra and his second son Asura. It was so upset that it was not peaceful.


    Not to mention Datong Muyu Village, the family directly destroyed the family, and then only one last descendant of the Datong Mushe was left, and almost all of them died.


    All these lessons have forced Nissho to pay more attention to the education of his children.


    After Xiangri Xiangling formally proposed marriage, Rixiang Jing moved to the Zongjia mansion as the head of the Rixiang family.


    The matter of wedding planning naturally does not require him to worry about himselfThe village is almost busy for his wedding, because he is not only the head of the family, but also the head of the village.


    And in his current fairy identity, his wedding is not even a matter of the Muye family.


    The other ninja villages, and even the big names of the major countries, did not wait for the official invitation of the wooden leaves, and they sent a congratulatory gift to the one after another.


    And in this festive, busy atmosphere, Hirohiko quietly came to Muye Hospital.


    The fourth Ninja War was just over. Many of the wounded were not healed, and many others were disabled due to injuries. Among them were close friends like Kai who had a very close relationship with Nikko.


    Under the treatment of Naruto''s "Yang Zhili", although Kai saved his life, the outbreak of the "Eight Battle of the Eight Gates" caused a lot of trauma to his body that cannot be cured by the current medical ninjutsu, so Tsunato personally diagnosed and confirmed Kay has lost the qualification to continue to be a ninja...


    .........


    The first offer is even more, begging to guarantee the monthly pass!

 Chapter 1372： Fulfill the promise!

    "Hahaha!"


    Before entering the ward, Rixiangjing heard Kai Shuanglang''s laugh from a distance in the hospital corridor. It seemed to be talking about happy things with the injured colleagues in the ward.


    "This guy..."


    With a chuckle, Rixiang Jing entered the ward.


    Seeing Nikko Mirror coming in, the wood-leaf ninjas in the ward were all taken aback, and quickly got up to salute.


    "All lie down, this is the hospital, there is no need to salute me." After pressing his hand, the Japanese mirror looked at Kai: "Kai, I came to see you, how is your health?"


    Kai in a wheelchair smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to get a life back, really thanks to Naruto!"


    The heliostat opened the reincarnated eye at this time and took a brief look at Kai''s body, and found that the bones, meridians, and ligaments at each joint of Kai''s body suffered severe trauma, which indeed exceeded the limit of the current medical ninja.


    However, Kai''s mental state is quite good, not too depressed, as if he was injured and disabled.


    At this time, Tsunae, who learned that Rixiangjing came to the hospital, led a group of medical ninjas to appear in Kai''s ward.


    Seeing the Japanese mirror is doing an examination for Kai, Tsuna said: "Kai''s situation is very bad. I tried several treatment options, and the results were not satisfactory."


    Kay did not care much: "What is the cost of opening the "dead door", I know very well that I am lucky to be alive."


    The heliostat nodded gently.


    For ordinary ninjas, the "dead door" is an absolute taboo, and it will die if opened, and Kai has almost tapped the potential of his body to the extreme when he opened the "dead door", so he can still live now, indeed Very lucky.


    Tsunade stared at Nikko Mirror and asked, "Mirror, do you have a way?"


    "of course!"


    He Xiangjian smiled. For him who has mastered all the changes in the nature of Chakra, let alone heal the injury, even if it is a resurrection, it is not difficult.


    With that, he pressed his hand on Kay''s shoulder.


    At this time, Tsunae quickly signaled to the medical ninjas around her that everyone should carefully observe the process of heliostat treatment. She brought a group of medical ninjas this time, just to learn to learn the treatment method of the fairy man.


    However, before everyone could see what was happening, the Japanese mirror had withdrawn his hand.


    Tsunade looked puzzled: "It''s over?"


    After waiting for his reply to the mirror, Kai, who had confirmed the disability, stood up from the wheelchair and was surprised: "I feel that my body is fully recovered, no, even better than before!"


    The Japanese mirror smiled and said: "Just help you treat the dark injuries you accumulated during your previous exercise."


    Seeing Kai as a whole new look, Tsunai said wonderingly: "It''s a fairy!"


    Feeling the expectant gaze from other wounded in the ward, Nisshin-mirror turned around and said to Tsunade: "Collect those wounded who cannot be cured by medical ninjutsu!"


    Tsunade''s eyes lit up: "Okay, let me arrange this!"


    Soon, the medical ninjas in the hospital were busy, summoning all the disabled and wounded to an empty hall, and the Japanese mirror was not nonsense, and began to treat them.


    The Japanese mirror will not easily resurrect the dead who have already died in battle, because this will directly destroy the social structure. Once this head is opened, everyone will want to be resurrected at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess, and even if there are more Chakras of the Japanese mirror, It is impossible to guarantee the eternal life of everyone.


    But if it is only to treat the disabled in this war, it is a relief.


    The heliostat itself is proficient in human body structure, coupled with the aid of reincarnated eyes, and the state of''blood following the snare'', the disabled person is like a misplaced building block in his hand, and it can be easily placed with a little movement positive.


    "Is this a fairy!"


    "There are five generations, do we medical ninjas still exist?"


    "Yeah, we were too busy before, and we couldn''t compare with the five generations!"


    While watching the handicapped and disabled disabled by medical ninjutsu, healed instantly under the hands of the heliostat, the medical ninjas led by Tsunabe were both surprised and discouraged.


    Not to mention the general medical ninja, even Tsunate has shaken in one or two moments.


    After healing all the disabled people in the hospital who could not be handled by the medical ninja, he didn''t stay at the mirror, and he swayed to the death forest near the village.


    Zhen, who had been waiting there for a long time, greeted him quickly: "Boss!"


    Nisshin nodded and followed Zhenyi to the abandoned underground laboratory. Now he has to fulfill his promise and get dressed for Zhenyi''s resurrection.


    In the underground laboratory, Uchiha, who is a "dirty body", has a look on his face, and his eyes drift from time to time to the true one behind the heliostat.


    Zhenyi wasn''t much better. He rubbed his hands nervously and asked the Japanese mirror: "Boss, should there be no problem?"


    The heliostat glanced at him: "What do you think?"


    Really smiled and said: "Oh, the boss shot, there must be no problem!"


    The heliostat is not nonsense. He pressed his hand directly on the "dirty earth" of Uchiha''s kimono, opened the "eye of the moon" at the center of his eyebrows, and snorted: "Outward Tao, rebirth of natural birth!"


    àÍàÍ...


    Accompanied by a burst of steam, Uchiha''s "dirty earth" quickly recovered, and the cracked pale body gradually turned completely red.


    Looking at his ruddy palms, Uchiha shed tears in his eyes: "I...I''m alive!"


    Listening to the rebeating heartbeat of Uchiha Yui, watching Uchiha Yui''s vibrant face, I was excited and shocked, and murmured, "This is the power of the gods!"


    "call..."


    He exhaled lightly, closing the''eye of the moon'' to the heliostat, and then told the two of Zhenyi and Yui: "Remember, don''t talk about leaking!"


    Zhen said quickly: "I understand that I said to the outside that Yui was not dead at the time, but was seriously injured and dormant. And because I was going to dive into the undercover of the Xiao organization, she only stayed in death."


    "Ok!"


    The Japanese mirror nodded Sheng Mien, Dou Miqiu, human desires are endless. The precedent of the resurrection cannot be easily opened, and the situation of Uchiha''s kimono is more special, it is Japanese direction Jing Lao made the promise long ago, so he would shoot.


    After fulfilling his promise to Zhenyi, the Japanese mirror swayed and came to the Uchiha clan.


    When itachi was found in the patriarch''s mansion, he looked at one of his eyes that had been blinded by the forbidden technique "Izanami" before seeing Itachi.


    Sasuke on the edge quickly asked: "Adult, can you restore your brother''s kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes?"


    Nisshin smiled, and then put his hand on Itachi''s blind eyes.


    Itachi suddenly stunned, and the scarlet kaleidoscope pattern appeared again in the blind pupil...


    .............


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, I would like to thank the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1373： The big trees in the universe

    On the surface of a desolate planet in the deep universe, stands an already withered tree of gods.


    Except for this decayed **** tree, there is no greenery on the planet, no towns, no rivers, no vitality, all eyes are desolate Gobi.


    At this moment, a muscular figure floated on the **** tree, and sat down at the top of the **** tree, a mysterious man in gorgeous clothes bowed and said: "Master Peach, this star chart has been searched."


    "Humph!"


    The mysterious man named ¡®Peach Style¡¯ snorted softly, with a trace of impatience on his face.


    There is no doubt that these two people can shuttle through the universe starry sky is not ordinary people, but the high-level warrior Datongmu peach type and the low-level warrior Datongmu gold type.


    The purpose of their star map search is to find the trail of Datong Muhuiye.


    Swallowing a few highly concentrated Chakradan in his hand, the big tube peach-style displeased: "It is a waste of time to extract all the earth''s vein energy of this planet and only extract such Chakradan."


    Datong Mujin listened quietly beside him, and there was no sound.


    Destruction of the entire planet¡¯s ecosystem like this, and the distilling of all life and all energy on the planet into Chakradan¡¯s thing, they did not know how many times along the way, just like eating and drinking, it is not worth paying attention to.


    After replenishing the consumption of crossing the starry sky, Datong Mutao waved his hand: "Go to a star chart!"


    Uh...


    As soon as the voice of Datong Mutao is down, a deep colorful rainbow is cast in the deep universe.


    Almost in an instant, the eyes of Datongmu Peach and Datongmu Gold were attracted by the gorgeous rainbow of colors, and the expression gradually dignified, and there was a trace of incredible in the arrogant and arrogant face...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ninja world.


    As the black pixel-like squares folded and opened, a space door suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, a playful figure carrying a magical fish rod came out of the space door, and then he looked around and smiled lightly: "Is this the night that Hui Ye hides?" Oh, thanks to that rainbow, it saved me a lot of time!"


    Needless to say, this figure who can launch ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯ is also a big barrel, and is also a member of the big barrel wooden family.


    His mission is the same as the previous big tube wood peach type, big tube wood gold type, and is also looking for big tube wood Huiye.


    However, he is faster and has found the vicinity of the star map where the ninja world is located, so after discovering the seven-color rainbow projected into the universe, he directly found the ninja world in the direction of the rainbow.


    After observing a circle around for a long time, the big barrel Moura-style gibberish is amazing: "Ugh, it''s really a vibrant planet, no wonder Huihui will destroy all the star chart records!"


    After a smile, Otsuki Mokura decided to investigate the planet in secret.


    Judging from the previous seven-color rainbow thrown into the universe, eight out of ten of this planet has a''blood following snare'' equivalent to his realm, so he did not regard it as an ordinary planet that can be ravaged at will .


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village, Uchiha Village.


    Feeling the bright eyes again, Itachi quickly saluted the mirror: "Trouble you!"


    Sasuke on the side also rejoiced: "Thank you, sir!"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head: "What''s more polite with me."


    Entering the lobby, after the two sides were seated, Ri Xiangjing briefly asked about the post-war situation of the Uchiha family.


    Itachi did not hide anything: "Because of Uchiha spots and Uchiha''s soil, there are indeed some emotional instability within the clan, and the other ninjas in the village seem to have more barriers to us."


    Sasuke said indignantly: "Obviously, Uchiha has also fought hard!"


    He Xiangjing said calmly: "I will arrange for someone to conduct a survey of your Uchiha recently."


    Without waiting for Itachi to answer, Sasuke was shocked: "Don''t you trust us?"


    Rihiko didn''t explain anything, and directly said: "Itachi, after the investigation is completed, I will arrange for you to enter the adviser elder group to prepare for the next step to replace me as the sixth generation."


    In the same day Xiang Xiang took the posture of an immortal to quell the Fourth Ninja War, and the advisory elders, led by three generations, voluntarily gave up the power of the village.


    However, Sun Mirror was not interested in managing the daily affairs of the village, so he had to accelerate the training of itachi.


    Immediately, Sasuke, who was impatient, wanted to arrange for his brother to become the sixth generation of the village, and he was pleasantly surprised: "This... is this true? Sir, do you really allow us Uchiha to be Naruto?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded with a smile.


    Itachi also had some surprises: "Senior, wouldn''t it be too good for me to join the consultant elder group at this time?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much about this." Suddenly, Ri Xiangjing continued, "In addition, I am not worried about the disappearance of Nagato and Da She Wan, and I will leave it to others to investigate."


    With further information being summarized over the past two days, Nikko felt that things were not easy.


    After that night, Nagato had no traces. When Lian Gang''s hand healed the Nagato, the Chakra mark secretly left on the Nagato was inexplicably lost.


    Not to mention Da She Wan, no matter whether it is Yinren Village or other bases, his traces have not been found, and the accompanying pharmacist pockets, Junmalu, Zhongwu, and Yamato are also missing and their whereabouts are unknown.


    In the current ninja world, the strong men who can solve the long gate, the big snake pill, the pharmacist pocket, Junmalu, Zhongwu, Yamato and these six people, in the view of the Japanese mirror, except for themselves, they are only sealed by him The big barrel of wood is bright at night.


    Among others, Naruto and Sasuke were slightly immature.


    The destructive power of the big wooden man is enough, but it cannot be done quietly.


    Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan, the two "yang gods", one mastering "time and space ninjutsu" and one mastering "seal technique", are theoretically possible, but they are only theoretical. Their shortcomings and Naruto, Like Sasuke, it is also slightly more immature. After all, he is only 13 or 14 years old At this age, the Japanese mirror is still a cannon fodder in the third ninja war.


    After excluding these incomplete "Six Dao Classes" or strong men close to the "Six Dao Classes", Japanese Xiang Jing thinks about it and finds that there seems to be no suitable suspicion in the ninja world.


    "Isn''t there any other big tube hidden in Ninja Realm?"


    The Japanese mirror chuckled.


    Realizing the seriousness of the problem, Itachi nodded quickly: "Please rest assured, I will definitely investigate fully!"


    Sasuke eagerly tried: "Sir, let me join the survey!"


    Because in the battle of the seal big tube Muhuiye, the seal of the "yin power" in his hand was not consumed, so Sasuke at this time was still nourished by the "yin power" gifted to him by the palm "Six Daoxianren", Hitomi Strength is still increasing.


    The Japanese mirror shook his head: "About you, I have another plan!"


    .............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1374： Burial secret

    After leaving the Uchiha tribe, Rixiangjing strolled around the village at random, and finally stopped at a driving range.


    In the field.


    A group of contemporaries are besieging Naruto, and Naruto is responding one by one, whether it is Xiao Li''s body surgery, Lu Wan''s''shadow secret'', or Shino''s bad bug, Saku''s''super beast false painting. '', he should be able to deal with it easily, without exerting his full strength, with the enemy no weak.


    Rixiangjing smiled slightly: "It seems that this war has made him grow a lot!"


    Not long afterwards, the crowd in the field stopped.


    "No fight, no fight, no meaning at all!"


    "Naruto, you guys are too sick!"


    "Yeah, faster than Xiao Li, and more powerful than Dingci, how can we compete!"


    A group of contemporaries screamed each other. Although Naruto did not exert his full strength, it was also the incomplete "Six Dao level" that had been given by the "Six Dao Xianren", even if they were the elites of their peers, even Naruto had nothing There is no chance.


    Even Zhi Na, who has always been reticent, said: "This contest is meaningless, and my bad worms don''t even dare to approach Naruto."


    "Hahaha, is that true?"


    Although Naruto scratched his head, his face was full of pride.


    Although he failed to become a hero to save the world, a disciple of the Sun Mirror alone, plus the gift of the "Liu Dao Xian Ren", is enough to make Naruto the focus of the crowd.


    Hinata then trot into the field with a clean towel, and shyly handed the towel to Naruto.


    Naruto Da La La took the towel: "Thank you, Hinata!"


    "Ok."


    Hinata blushed suddenly and lowered her head shyly.


    Sidelines.


    Red watching the battle on the tree shook his head: "Naruto''s kid is different from us. Such training is of no use to him at all."


    Asma sighed: "Yes!"


    This feeling of being surpassed by the 13- to 14-year-old juniors, and still being slammed behind the buttocks, even the back view is gradually not seen, it is really not very good.


    Silently said: "I remember Naruto has two "Qiu Daoyu" left. According to the mirror, Naruto should also belong to the fairy?"


    Kakashi nodded: "Well, Naruto has indeed entered that realm."


    Others may not know it, but Kakashi knows that Naruto really fought against the "Chakra Ancestor" Datong Muhuiye, and the scene is more sawed, not completely one-sided.


    Hong then found that the heliostat was also on the sidelines: "Hey, isn''t that a mirror?"


    Several people immediately jumped from the tree and came to the face of the Sun Mirror.


    Rixiangjing smiled: "It''s all there!"


    Asma said angrily: "Mirror, you can hide that we are too bitter!"


    Silently said: "What are you doing, I have been deceived by him!"


    Red looked at the heliostat and stopped talking.


    "God''s organization has concealed everyone, I''m sorry."


    Rixiangjing knew Asma they just complained casually, so they smiled.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto in the field, and then asked Nikko Mirror: "Mirror, I can''t guide Naruto anymore, how do you plan to arrange him next?"


    Rixiangjing said: "Come on, I have already arranged for Naruto."


    Everyone chatted a few more times, joking about the Japanese mirror that was about to get married, and then they were busy with their own affairs. After all, the war was not over, and many things required them to deal with it.


    And just as the Japanese mirror was about to leave, Hong, who had just left, turned back and pulled the Japanese mirror into an unmanned grove, and said anxiously, "Mirror, I want to ask you for someone. !"


    Before seeing the whisper, he was entangled, and the Japanese mirror had guessed a few points, so he said: "Is it a wind chime?"


    "You all know?!" Red was taken aback and nodded immediately: "Yes, it''s him. You are the leader of the God Organization. You must know him! He... where is he now?"


    The heliostat''s expression touched his nose strangely: "Uh, what are you doing with him?"


    Hong Shen said: "I have something to say to him!"


    Seeing Hong with a serious expression and a determined look, Ri Xiangjing couldn''t help but think of the relevant part of the "wind bell" in the village organization''s God investigation report. In that, Hong obviously concealed the fact that the "wind bell" had white eyes from the village.


    "She wouldn''t really like me... no, did she like "wind chimes"?"


    The heliostat secretly complained.


    He is going to get married, besides, Feng Dun''s avatar has been integrated into his body and become a part of his body. The code of''Wind Bell'' has also been inherited by Iero. It can be said that the previous''Wind Bell'' no longer exists. .


    Thinking of this, Nikko Mirror thought, and said, "The wind chime mentioned you to me."


    Red froze for a moment, then quickly asked: "What did he say?"


    He Xiangjing replied: "I didn''t say anything else, I just said that you are a good ninja, but the body technique is a bit poor, and the person is a bit stupid."


    Red suddenly turned black and gritted his teeth: "Asshole!"


    After observing the red expression, Nikko continued to bullshit: "If you ask me about him because he owes you money, I am afraid there is no way to return it to you."


    Red brow frowned: "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He is sick!" He paused and sighed: "It''s blood sickness, no medicine!"


    There was some redness left in the soul, and the sun ran away in a smoky way.


    On the way, the heliostat reminded by the red thing secretly whispered: "It seems that I have to tell Xiangxiang and I love it!"


    Although there are many members of the God Organization, itachi, stop the water, really one they don¡¯t know about the preparation of the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony" by the Japanese mirror, only those who have long lived in the sky fortress I love Luo, even the later Ziyuan, Bai, Ningci, Naruto just knew that the Japanese mirror was performing the''Blood Following Fusion Ceremony''. When the Japanese mirror was taken out of the altar on the altar, they had been sent away from the Japanese mirror. The chakra transportation area of ??the altar is no longer clear.


    So as long as Xiang Phosphorus and I love Luo seal, no one knows the secret of doppelganger.


    In addition to the "wind bell", the identities of "Chuanzhu", "Gizang", and "Yanmo" also need to be handled, especially the identity of "Yanmo" Uchiha Yan, which must be completely buried, but this is One of his black history.


    Although he said that in order to attack the ¡®blood following snares¡¯, he can have no taboos, let alone manipulate a doppelganger, but he is already an immortal after all, and if it bursts out, his face will have no place to rest...


    ............


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1375： 6-level giant reincarnation eye

    After crossing the space gate, the heliostat went directly from Muye Village to the air fortress floating in the sea.


    After stepping into the newly expanded powerhouse, the heliostat''s gaze was quickly attracted by the extremely bright giant reincarnation in the center.


    Because the giant reincarnation eye of the big tube branch on the moon was disintegrated before, the heliostat obtained thousands of white eyes.


    So when he used these white eyes as nourishment and transported them to his giant reincarnated eyes, his huge reincarnated eyes immediately changed dramatically.


    The most intuitive is the change in volume.


    This giant reincarnated eye has changed from a diameter of only two or three meters to a diameter of more than twenty meters today. In terms of volume, it has even exceeded that of the previous giant reincarnated eye on the moon.


    Therefore, the Japanese mirror had to rebuild the air fortress again.


    After this remodeling, the powerhouse where the giant reincarnation was located became the only core of the air fortress, and even the laboratory of the heliostat was moved to the edge.


    "Are fusion still going on..."


    After observing for a while, the Japanese mirror whispered.


    Undoubtedly, because the amount of white eyes he transported this time is too much, almost a hundred times the original white eyes of his giant reincarnated eye, so a few days is not enough to completely absorb.


    In other words, with the passage of time, the chakra level and volume of this giant reincarnated eye will be further improved.


    After taking a closer look at it with his own reincarnation eyes, Nisshin Jingji said with a firm tone: "When the complete fusion is completed, this giant reincarnation eye itself may be equivalent to a complete "Six Dao level"!"


    The Chakra of the Reincarnation Eye is different from other Chakras. It has the ability to simulate the fusion of the seven Chakras of the five elements of Yin and Yang. This is also the reason why the "Qing Daoyu" can be condensed under the "Chakra Mode of the Reincarnation Eye".


    So as long as the reincarnated eye chakra is strong to a certain degree, breaking a certain limit, you can have a full ¡®six-level¡¯ strength without having to fill in all the attributes.


    It is naturally impossible for ordinary human bodies to unrestrictedly refine Chakra and stack concentration, because if you do so, you will be exhausted without waiting for the impact of the''six levels.''


    But the giant reincarnation eyes purely assembled by white eyes do not have this problem, so as long as there are enough white eyes, it can be caused by quantitative changes and qualitative changes.


    Satisfied, he left the power room, and Heri-mirror summoned the phosphorous, ziyuan, Iro, and white four who remained in the air fortress.


    After a little pondering, Ri Xiangjing ordered: "I love Luo, Bai, you two will continue to stay in the air fortress in the future, responsible for the defense and care of the air fortress."


    "Yes!"


    Ai Luo and Bai Qiqi dressed up in a **** organization responded.


    The heliostat looked at Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan again, and commanded, "You two will come back to Konoha with me!"


    Ziyuan was excited: "I can finally go back to the village!"


    Xiang phosphor glanced at Ziyuan: "As for being so happy? Isn''t the air fortress here good?"


    "You don''t understand!" Ziyuan shook his finger mysteriously, and then said: "Waiting back to the village, I will take you to the streets and you will know why I am so happy, hey!"


    The Japanese mirror knocked on Ziyuan''s head: "All day long I know to eat, drink, drink, you will grow into a big fat man sooner or later!"


    Ziyuan squeezed her eyebrows at Xiang Phosphorus while covering her head.


    Xiang Phon was suddenly hooked by Ziyuan, not only her, but also Iro, who was on the side, swallowed secretly.


    Afterwards, Xiang Phosphorus asked Nikko Mirror: "Is it true that the dishes and snacks in Muye Village are as delicious as Ziyuan said?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded: "Okay."


    Muye¡¯s geographical location is unique, and it is the best commercial development among the five major ninja villages. Coupled with the status of the Japanese immortal mirror fairy, the merchants who come to open the store are endless, and the streets are full of dings. It''s a decoration shop.


    Seeing the pitiful Bahia Iro around, Xiang Phosphorus asked again: "Adult, after I went to Muye Village, can I occasionally give me some delicious snacks for Ai Luo and Bai?"


    "Of course!" After smiling, Ri Xiangjing said: "Xiang Phosphorus, I love Luo, you two come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Phosphorus, I love Luo quickly caught up with the heliostat.


    Arriving in a lounge, Sunward Mirror instructed Xiang Phosphorus, I love Luo to stand well, then directly reached out his hands, and took out two **** of memory light from their bodies.


    Immediately afterwards, he looked at the memory spheres of the two of them, and at the same time targeted the seals of their memories related to experiments and avatars.


    This kind of fine and trivial memory seal was difficult for the Japanese mirror before, let alone him, even if it was a master of illusion and a water stop, it would be very difficult without causing confusion in the memory of the sealee. Seal so many trivial memories.


    But the heliostat is different now. Even if he is not good at illusion, this aspect of the operation is also a matter for him.


    Moreover, with the aid of the memory light ball, he can even seal the memory of each frame accurately to achieve the best sealing effect with minimal impact on the sealed person.


    After a long time, Rixiangjing finally completed the memory seal of Xiang Phosphorus and Iero.


    He has no rough distortions of the memory of Xiang Phosphorus and Iero, so the understanding of Xiang Phosphorus and Iero will not be affected in the past, nor will I feel any discomfort because of them, they just forgot about the Sun Mirror The few memories related to the avatars obscure the details of some ceremonies.


    "Okay, let''s go down first!"


    After sending away the phosphorous and my love, Ri Xiangjing picked up the laboratory again and sealed the main laboratory related to the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony".


    With his current strength, and his attainment of the seal technique, even other''blood following snares'', it takes a lot of time to unlock these seals and there are giant reincarnated eye guards, no Man can break in here without his knowledge.


    In the process of organizing the laboratory, he couldn''t help reminding himself.


    Today, he can seal a person''s memory at will, coupled with the near eternal life, if he reminds himself from time to time, he may gradually become like Datong Muhui Ye, lose his humanity, and become an indifferent Chakra monster.


    "It''s me who controls power, not power that controls me."


    After secretly exhaling, Rihiko slowly left the laboratory.


    As he succeeded in attacking the "Blood Following Snake", the laboratory at the air fortress was temporarily out of use. During this time, besides the need to prepare for the wedding, the biggest thing was to deeply understand the "Blood Following Snake" and completely control it. Blood follows snare'' power.


    As for how to tune the ninja world, you can put it back, after all, he now has endless time...


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1376： New Shadow Guard

    Early the next morning, Ri Xiangjing and a group of consultant elders in the village summoned his own shadow guard in the Huo Ying office.


    "I have made a recommendation to the consultant elders'' group, and it has been unanimously approved. From now on, you are officially tolerant in the village."


    As the Japanese mirror said, he handed the brand-new Ninja card to the red beans, blasts, and three people in a row at the desk.


    After the three of them stepped forward and received the new Ninja badges, their faces were all bright.


    Although the word "shangren" is also included in the title of "shangren", compared with the real "shangren", there is a big gap in terms of authority and salary.


    The red beans, the blast, and the three Yanyan were all very tolerant. Now they are promoted by the Japanese mirror to become officially tolerant. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Ri Xiangjing smiled, and then said: "You guys have also been in the Shadow Guard for some years, so I decided to transfer you to be a guide and endure, first familiarize yourself with the command post."


    The three listened to it without any resistance.


    In the past, with the strength of the Immortals of Nikko Mirror, several of them have been able to bear no effect of any escort. Or, since the establishment of the Shadow Guard by Niko Mirror, they have not performed the guards of the Shadow Guard in a serious way. Responsibilities, almost all the time to protect Hiroshima.


    Secondly, the positions that Sun Mirror has arranged for them to guide forbearance are very important positions, such as Kakashi, Asma, Kay, Silent, these elite, or core characters, who are all responsible for guidance and tolerance.


    It can be said that guidance on tolerance is a compulsory course leading to elite tolerance.


    Suddenly, the silent red bean said: "Five generations, I don''t want to be a guide to be patient!"


    Ri Xiangjing asked, "So what do you want to do?"


    Hongdou said in a deep voice: "I want to join the investigation team on Da She Wan!"


    "For so many years, haven''t you put down?"


    The Japanese mirror is a little speechless. He knows that Da She Wan has always been the heart of Red Bean. Red Bean should have entered the core circle of the village with Kakashi, Asma, and mute them. It was because of the defection of Da She Wan that she Da She Wan''s disciples'' position in the village plummeted, but after all, things have passed for so many years, and he didn''t expect Hongdou to care so much.


    Hongdou shook his head: "I''m just interested in acting as a guide!"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "Then you are free, but this time things are a little weird. During the investigation, you may encounter unexpected dangers. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    The red bean is stubborn, without any hesitation: "I am ready!"


    Nisshin nodded: "Okay, then you can go to Uchiha Itachi to report later, and he will take full responsibility for the investigation."


    After Hongdou, Blast, and Xiyan left, the comrade on the couch on the side of the sofa also asked Japanese mirror: "Mirror, why did you suddenly disband the Shadow Guard?"


    Three generations of Naruto, turning to Xiaochun, Tsunato and Kakashi also cast doubtful eyes.


    Although the Japanese mirror is the strongest in the ninja world, there is no need to dissolve the Shadow Guard. After all, it is a common practice for Naruto to be equipped with the Shadow Guard. Even if it is not used, it can be used as a direct team.


    Ri Xiangjing smiled and said: "Who said I was about to disband the Shadow Guard, I just changed the members of the Shadow Guard."


    Three generations of Naruto busy asked: "Do you want to reorganize a shadow guard?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded, then shouted at the door: "Come in!"


    Boom...


    After politely knocking on the door, Datong Musheren, Naruto, and Sasuke entered the Huoying office under the watchful eye of the consultants and elders.


    Tsunade looked surprised: "They...the three of them are your new Shadow Guard?"


    Several other consultant elders also looked different.


    The strength of the Datong Mushe people included in the Japanese mirror was well known to the consultants and elders, but now that the Datong Mushe people already have reincarnation eyes, not to mention the strength.


    Naruto and Sasuke, who received gifts from the "Liu Dao Xianren", not only have the marks of "Yang''s Power" and "Yin''s Power" in their bodies, one also has "Qiu Dao Jade", and the other has a hook jade reincarnation eye. .


    Although these three people are not very young, they all belong to the strong man who stepped into the''six levels'' with one foot. They are the strongest forces in the village except the Japanese mirror.


    Rixiangjing smiled: "Of course not!"


    The advisors and elders immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If the Japanese mirror had all three of them included in the Shadow Guard, then all the high-end combat capabilities of Muye would be concentrated in this Shadow Guard.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror launched "Huangquan Biliangban", opened a space door, and said: "How can only three people be enough!"


    As soon as the voice of the Japanese mirror fell, the two figures crossed the space door and came to the office.


    "Yang Shen!"


    Datong Mushe, Naruto, Sasuke Qiqi froze for a moment.


    There is no doubt that this person who came to the Huoying office through the space door is not someone else, but the incense phosphorus and the purple garden dressed up by the **** organization ¡®Yangshen¡¯.


    Datong Musheren, Naruto, and Sasuke have dealt with the two of them. Although they do not know the true identity and appearance of the two of them, they are recognized by Chakra''s breath and dress.


    "Yang Shen?!"


    The consultant elders in the office all showed doubts.


    They are no strangers to members of the God Organization, like ¡®Chuanzhu¡¯, ¡®Windbell¡¯, ¡®Fire Demon¡¯, ¡®Gidang¡¯, etc. They have all dealt with more or less, and they have heard of the title even if they are unlucky.


    But the title of "Yang Shen", they did not hear much.


    Soon, Zilai and Gangshou looked at each other, and there was a shocked expression on their faces.


    Because Chakra fluctuations alone, UU reading experienced them that they judged that the "yang gods" organized by these two gods are very powerful, even compared to the big wooden man on the side, Naruto, and Sasuke. The arrogant son of a god, the descendant of the fairy, does not let much.


    The Japanese mirror waved his hand and commanded, "Take off the mask!"


    Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan immediately obeyed the instructions of Sunward Mirror and took off the mask of ¡®Yangshen¡¯ on their face, revealing the true appearance.


    Naruto''s eyes widened, and he pointed at Ziyuan: "Ziyuan, the original...it turned out to be you, you turned out to be "Yangshen"!"


    Ziyuan proudly raised her eyebrows: "Hey!"


    Sasuke stared straight at Xiang Phosphorus'' eyes: "Samsara eyes!"


    The Datong Mushe people also seriously looked at the incense phosphorus and Ziyuan who took off their masks, because last time it was these two ¡®Yangshen¡¯ who trapped him in the Stygian River ¡®Santuchuan¡¯...


    ...........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1377： All immortals

    Datong Mushe is actually very clear that the last time he met was that he lost to the hands of two''Yangshen''.


    This is not only because he was exiled to the Sanhe River by the "Yangshen", but also because of the dilemma when he was fighting, but also because he had the blessing of the giant reincarnated eye, but the status of the two "Yangshen" on the opposite side was very poor. Incomparably.


    In this situation of preemption, he was exiled by the opponent''s "time and space ninjutsu", even if he finally had the upper hand in the confrontation on the side of the Styx "Santuchuan", as far as the overall situation is concerned, He lost completely.


    With the close-up perception, Naruto and Sasuke''s eyes were more solemn, and there was a little warfare in his face.


    Undoubtedly, in terms of Chakra''s quality, Aster as a complete witch, and the phosphorous that completely controls the reincarnation of the eyes, Sasuke is not much worse than Naruto.


    After thoroughly absorbing the monster ÷Í÷Ë and gaining the power of a complete witch, Ziyuan, the strongest witch in the ghost country for hundreds of years, is close to the ¡®six-level¡¯ itself.


    The incense phosphorus not only obtained the inheritance of the vortex family from the vortex soil of the vortex patriarch, but also successfully transplanted the first generation cells, and completely controlled the two reincarnation eyes fused by the heliostat.


    As far as strength is concerned, it is close to the long door of the peak period.


    As long as you continue to work hard and continue to refine the yin and yang of the power of the "Senro Vientiane", you will have the opportunity to enter the "six levels" with your own ability in your lifetime.


    So when discovering that incense phosphorus and Ziyuan are not much worse than themselves, as Naruto of the same age, Sasuke naturally has a fighting spirit and wants to compete.


    The advisors and elders on the side looked different at the moment.


    Ziyuan is no stranger to them, but they never imagined that the little girl who performed mediocrely at the Ninja School was not only a member of the God Organization, but also had the horrible Chakra that made them all feel palpitations.


    The phoenix next to Ziyuan has a reincarnation eye and the iconic red hair of the vortex family, which has caused them great attention. Xiaochun even couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Why does she have a reincarnation eye? Wouldn¡¯t it be Uchiha¡¯s pair?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Who said that Ninja Realm only has that pair of reincarnation eyes?"


    Uchiha''s reincarnation eyes are still on Uchiha''s body, and are kept in the village''s close custody, so this doesn''t require Nikko Mirror to explain anything.


    Three generations startled: "So you already have reincarnation eyes in your **** organization?"


    Gang hand looked up and down Xiang Phosphorus again and again, and asked, "Is it the same as the Nagato''s Maelstrom?"


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, then immediately looked at Xiang Phosphorus: "Hey, are you also named whirlpool? No wonder you have the same red hair as your mother!"


    Sasuke opened his hair, revealing his Gouyu reincarnation eyes: "Yangshen, get to know me again, I am Sasuke Uchiha!"


    Xiang phosphorus glanced at Sasuke''s Gouyu reincarnation: "Xiang Phosphorus!"


    "Xiang Phosphorus..." Slightly read the name of Xiang Phosphorus, Sasuke immediately eager to try it: "Xiang Phosphorus, I am now officially challenged, I want to prove that my reincarnation eyes are stronger than yours!"


    Xiang Phosphorus turned his head directly and hung Sasuke on the side.


    Looking at the arrogant men who gathered in the Naruto office, Kakashi couldn''t help but ask the Japanese mirror: "Mirror, do you really want to recruit them all to your shadow guard?"


    "Ok!"


    The heliostat nodded gently.


    Kakashi wondered: "Is this necessary?"


    Zilai and Tsunade also echoed: "Yeah, you are now the most powerful ninja in the ninja world, and there is no need to form such a powerful shadow guard!"


    Naruto, Sasuke, Ziyuan, Fragrant Phosphorus, plus a large wooden man, these are just a few steps to become a real "six-level" reserve fairy, they add together, even if they meet a real The "Six Dao level" immortals are also not afraid. It is undoubtedly a waste to use such a terrifying power to defend the original is the strongest heliostat in Ninja.


    Rixiangjing smiled and said: "Although a few of them have good strength, they are still too immature. I added them to the Shadow Guard to further train them."


    Kakashi thought for a while and said, "Yes, no one except Ninja can guide them."


    Three generations and Zhuan Xiaochun glanced at each other, then sighed separately.


    They obviously did not approve of Hiroshi Mirror''s decision to incorporate all these arrogances into the Shadow Guard, but today''s adviser elders simply cannot restrain Hiroshi Mirror.


    What''s more, among these five people, Xiang Phosphorus, Ziyuan and Sasuke themselves are members of the God Organization, and belong to the private subordinates of Nikko Mirror.


    The Japanese mirror tried to arrange them. The village didn''t even have the qualifications to speak irresponsibly, so they could only choose to shut up.


    At this time, Zilai also asked: "What do you think about the disappearance of Jing, Dashe Wan and Nagato?"


    The Japanese mirror asked casually: "How did the intelligence class analyze?"


    Zilai also replied: "From the traces left at the scene, the intelligence team suspected that they were sneak attacked by an enemy who possessed some kind of "temporal ninjutsu"!"


    The Japanese mirror smiled: "I''ve been to that scene, maybe because the time interval is too long, I didn''t find any trace of "time and space ninjutsu", and according to the information you provided, the eyes of Nagato It is suspected to have the ability to interfere with the "time and space ninjutsu", so the general "time and space ninjutsu" may be difficult to sneak into the Nagato, not to mention Dashe Wan, and the pharmacist is not a good person."


    Tsunade frowned slightly: "The enemy who mastered the "time and space ninjutsu" attacked, UU reading should be the most reasonable explanation at present. I am very clear about the situation of Nagato, although he was not badly hurt, But his physique is too strong. After I treated him, he quickly healed. There was no injury to Da She Wan, and the combat strength was not severely weakened. If the other party did not use "space ninjutsu" to sneak attack, then this Something serious!"


    If the "space-time ninjutsu" sneak attack is excluded, it means that there is a strong man in the ninja world who can easily solve the long door, the big snake pill, and the pharmacist pocket.


    And to be able to do this, the strength of this strong man undoubtedly reached the level of the "Six Dao level" immortals.


    "Everything may exist, so we can''t carelessly!"


    The Japanese mirror is not sure whether the mysterious big barrel wood is still hidden in the ninja world, but he knows that after the fourth ninja war in the original space and time, several big barrel woods crossed the universe and came to the ninja world, so the threat of big barrel wood is not eliminate...


    ...........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1378： The old times are over

    Seeing Japan to the mirror said solemnly, a group of advisors and elders also took it seriously, and Kakashi asked directly: "Mirror, is there really any other mysterious fairy in the ninja world?"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head: "I''m not so sure, so I re-established the Shadow Guard to deal with the unexpected situation."


    In the memory of the heliostat, there should be no other big trees in this time period of the original space-time ninja world, and there are no hidden "six-level" immortals.


    But because of his existence, the ninja world of this time and space has changed a lot.


    This is no longer the ¡®butterfly effect¡¯, it¡¯s simply the ¡®typhoon effect¡¯, so the memories of the original time and space in his brain can only be used as a reference, and cannot be overly dependent.


    Hearing that there might be a strong enemy of the''six levels'' hidden in the ninja world, not only did the teenagers not be afraid, but they all rubbed their hands.


    Zi Lai also sullen his face: "If that''s the case, it''s troublesome."


    Both Dashe Wan and Nagato are people who care about themselves. If they attack them and cause them to disappear, it is really a "six-level" fairy. Then Dashewan and Nagato are far more fierce.


    Not only that, there is such a powerful enemy hiding in the dark, and it is also a huge threat to Konoha and Ninja.


    Once the strongest Japanese mirror, Ninja, is defeated, the entire ninja will immediately fall into the disaster of the fourth Ninja War.


    Seeing that the consultants and elders were worried, Nisshin smiled and said lightly: "Everyone can rest assured, as long as I am there, Ninja is still Ninja!"


    The advisors and elders were slightly slow when they heard the words.


    Although the Japanese mirror said casually, there were no repeated guarantees, and no gambling oaths, but what he said from his mouth inexplicably gave people a sense of peace.


    Boom...


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the office.


    He Xiangjing said, "Come in!"


    Soon, the Nikki came in and reported: "Master Naruto, according to your instructions, all the members of the Japanese family have already assembled in the clan."


    Rixiangjing smiled: "Go first, I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Nikki nodded excitedly, performed a few salutes, and then exited the Huoying office.


    Seeing the ever-steady sun-differences ecstatic, Kakashi asked curiously: "Mirror, what are you doing to call the Japanese to the tribe?"


    The heliostat glanced at the blue sky outside the window: "I''m going to open the cage!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Within the Japanese family.


    The members of the family who accounted for 99% of the population of the Japanese family, were all immersed in an unspeakable excitement at this moment. Although they tried to suppress it, the excitement and joy shining on their faces would Their true emotions are fully revealed.


    "Finally... finally waiting for this day!"


    "I didn''t expect that we could get rid of the caged bird alive!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooo good!"


    The family members gathered in the Zongjia compound whispered, they were either excited or happy, and the individual family members even wept with joy.


    But the rules that bound the separation for a long time have been carved into their bones and formed a habit.


    Even if it is known that today¡¯s meeting is the new head of the house, Sun Xiangjing wants to open the''cage bird'' for them one by one, and release their souls bound by the''cage bird curse'', they still keep quiet and duty in the Zongjia mansion, No matter how excited, excited, no one is making a loud noise.


    Ning Ci and Hinata were also in the crowd.


    Looking at a familiar clan with tears in his eyes and a happy face, Hinata whispered: "Brother Ningci."


    Ning Ci turned sideways: "What''s wrong?"


    Hinata said sincerely: "I''m sorry!"


    On weekdays, the members of the family will not show their aversion to the "Cage of the Bird in the Cage" in front of the young Ms. Hina, so Hina does not feel much about it.


    Now, after seeing the reaction of the crowd, as a member of the clan family, she realized how much the family hated and rejected the "Bird Seal in the Cage".


    Ning Ci shook his head: "This has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to apologize. And the teacher also told me that although the "cage bird" has various drawbacks, the original intention of Zongjia to develop it is indeed to protect all the people. And in these years, our families have to admit that because of the existence of the "cage bird", few people on the battlefield will aim at us in order to capture the eyes."


    Hinata said happily: "Now it''s ok, there is no longer a lineage, the difference is divided."


    Ningci tentatively asked, "Hina, do you really care?"


    "Hmm!" Hinada nodded seriously, and said, "My talents are obviously inferior to that of Ningci''s brother, but they have received a lot of extra care because of his family. I think this is unfair. of."


    Ning Ci withdrew his gaze and said with emotion: "Yes, what we want is never fair."


    At this time, Ri Xiangjing led his shadow guard back to the Zongjia mansion.


    "Master Lord!"


    Seeing the Japanese mirror appeared, the courtyard was finally noisy, and everyone could no longer hold back the excitement. The excitement, all cheered toward the Japanese mirror.


    Looking at the crowed people in front of him, the Japanese mirror smiled and waved his hand. They were also the Japanese family, and he could feel the mood of these family members in front of him.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Ziyuan, Xiang Phosphorus, and Datong Mushe people behind Shiri mirror are all confused, and they don''t understand why these Japanese people are so excited.


    At this time, the Japanese mirror swept around and found that several members of the clan family, including the Japanese foot, did not show up. Only Hinata followed Ning Ci and was among the clan.


    "It seems that they still can''t let it go!" After a slight chuckle, the face of Nikko gradually became more serious and announced loudly: "The old era is over!"


    Immediately, the cheers in the field were like thunder!


    In the partial courtyard Several members of the clan family sat in a group, silently looking at each other.


    Suddenly, the cheers of the family members in the courtyard came, and the cheers were like thunder, which shocked them all.


    "Hey!"


    The only old ancestral patriarch Lao You sighed, his face full of unwillingness.


    The lineage of the patriarchal lineage was recently selected as the new elder Rixiangxiao. He said to the elderly patriarchal line: "You don¡¯t have to be too sad, you have lifted the "cage bird", and canceled the lineage system. For our daily family Maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing. After all, there are five generations. The safety of our Japanese family is not to be worried about.¡±


    Japanese foot nodded and sighed: "This kind of cheering, I have never heard it before, maybe we really should be eliminated..."


    ............


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1379： Explore, explore, and explore!

    Japanese Xiang Zong Family Courtyard.


    The excited family members quickly lined up in a long line, and one by one, they looked forward to the Japanese mirror one after another.


    The heliostat opened his reincarnated eyes and became serious.


    It''s actually more troublesome than trying to open the''cage bird''.


    Because it involves the giant reincarnated eye, the personality of the "cage bird curse mark" is much higher than ordinary people think. This is also the heliostat with the reincarnation eye, and it cannot completely remove its own "cage bird curse mark" until it is completed. The ceremony was promoted to the reason that it was successfully lifted after''Blood Following the Snare''.


    Moreover, the "Bird Mantra of the Cage" acts on the nerves and spirits of the brain at the same time. Simply removing the mantra of the body, or simply removing the mantra of the spirit, cannot completely remove it.


    Whether it is a brain nerve or a spiritual body, it is extremely fragile.


    So even today''s heliostat can only remove the curse mark for one clan at a time, because he must concentrate on it, and if he is negligent, it may cause unpredictable serious damage to the clan.


    Soon, more and more members of the sub-family were released from the "cage bird" and gained long-lost freedom.


    Seeing a smile from the heart of a group of people, the Japanese mirror also smiled. He did what he wanted to do, and changed the Japanese family from the roots, and no one bleeds.


    He did not use strong power to destroy his family and promote reforms. Instead, he waited until the big picture was set, and then implemented reforms because the "cage bird" had advantages and disadvantages. While it contained the development of the Japanese family, it also protected the inheritance of the Japanese family. In order to avoid the old and weak women and children in the clan to become the target of others to win the blind eye.


    Many things in the world are not black and white.


    This is even more true of the "cage bird", which is a shackle, a prison cage, but is it not a kind of protection.


    In the third ninja war, if the heliostat did not often reveal the "cage of the bird in the cage" on his forehead, revealing his identity as a family of the sun, so as to dispel the other party''s desire to seize his own white eyes. It is impossible to live now.


    Like Hiroki Aoki, as soon as he gains strength, he is ecstatic and forgets. Or, like Tuanzang, if you have power, you will act arbitrarily, and if you do not use it, you will be forced to use force, and you will also commit sneak attacks, assassinations, and even the slaughter of your own people. Ghosts, even family members and friends are disgusted and excluded.


    This is not what he wants for a rational and pragmatic heliostat.


    Slaps are often the most deterrent only when they are lifted up, and when they are really beaten, then only pain and hate will be left.


    This is also the reason why Nikko Mirror succeeded in promoting ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯, why he acted more moderately.


    First, it is due to his character. As a researcher, he is used to restraining himself and keeping himself rational and objective at all times.


    Secondly, from a pragmatic point of view, the more gentle he is, the more gentle he can push forward various reforms without resistance, and if he is as cold and arrogant as Datong Muhui Ye, Nagato, Uchiha, It shows the contempt for ordinary people, which will arouse the instinctive resistance of all people.


    No one likes to live in the shadow of fear, it has nothing to do with strength, it''s just human nature.


    If you really reached the step of Datong Muhuiye, today¡¯s heliostat can indeed suppress the entire Ninja Realm and eradicate the opponents, but in this way, he is equivalent to castration the entire Ninja Realm and engrave the entire Ninja Realm. Get on the''cage bird''.


    In this case, instead of doing all the same things as Datong Muhuiye, just hanging everyone on the tree.


    What he needs is a dynamic, ninja world that can continue to provide him with ideas and inspiration, and support him in exploring the universe. He does not want to be a feudal emperor, and he does not want to be a numb spirit.


    What he wants is constant exploration, exploration, and exploration!


    So after obtaining all the authority of Huoying, he still did not intervene in the daily management of the village, but he allocated a lot of funds in the village, established a large comprehensive laboratory near the village, recruited various scientific researchers, The remains and the eyes of the reincarnation are being studied in all directions.


    After a long time, the long queue in the courtyard disappeared, leaving only the last Ning Ci.


    Because of his disciples, Ningci deliberately ranked at the end of the team, and became the only Japanese family in the current ninja world.


    Nisshin Jing smiled, and then skillfully lifted the "Cage of the Bird in the Cage" on his forehead for Ning Ci.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Ning Ci bowed deeply towards the sun towards the mirror.


    The Japanese mirror smiled and said: "Fly your wings and fly!"


    Ning Ci focused on nodding, and then looked at Naruto Shili behind the Japanese mirror, Sasuke a few of them, said: "Teacher, I also want to join your Shadow Guard."


    When he queued up just now, he had heard about the reorganization of the Shadow Guard by Nikko Mirror, and the recruitment of Naruto, Sasuke, Ziyuan, Xiang Phosphorus, and Datong Musheren into the Shadow Guard.


    The Japanese mirror shook his head gently, refusing Ning Ci.


    He reorganized the Shadow Guard this time and recruited five people, including Naruto and Sasuke, to his Shadow Guard because he felt a strange feeling from the strange disappearance of Nagato and Da She Wan.


    Naruto, Sasuke, Ziyuan, Fragrant Phosphorus, and Datong Mushe are all five people who stepped into the "Six Dao Class" with one foot. With a little training, they can face the strong men of the "Six Dao Class".


    In contrast, Ning Ci, Bai, and I love Luo, who are slightly inferior in level, and have almost no ability to contend with the "six levels", so the Japanese mirror did not recruit them to the Shadow Guard.


    Because his shadow guard is really likely to face a decisive battle against the "Six Dao level" powerhouses, if recruiting people with insufficient strength, it will hurt them.


    Ning Ci said anxiously: "Teacher, I know I am not as good as them now, but I will work hard!"


    Nisshin patted Ningci on the shoulder and explained: "I believe in your ability, but this time the situation is a little special, and you are not yet suitable for joining the Shadow Guard."


    Ning Ci was somewhat lost, and immediately asked, "How can I join the Shadow Guard?"


    "Reincarnated Eyes paused, he said: "When do you have a reincarnated eye, when can you join the Shadow Guard!" "


    "Reincarnation!"


    Ning Ci''s eyes narrowed, and a strong fighting spirit ignited on his face.


    With the improvement of the realm, the heliostat understands that the white eyes of the Datongmu family can actually evolve a variety of pupils, including the reincarnation eye, and the reincarnation eye.


    However, inconsistent with the cognition of all Japanese people today, reincarnated eyes are not the easiest evolutionary branch of white-eye. On the contrary, reincarnated eyes are a special kind of all evolutionary branches of white-eye.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the Japanese people to evolve reincarnated eyes, but Ning Ci''s situation is a little special. His body has suffered from the "six-level" reincarnated eyes of the heliostat. The Chakra in the body has been reincarnated. Infected, it is passive and received mild genetic modification, so it is possible for him to wake up and regenerate his eyes, at least in probability, there is a possibility...


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1380： Gene completion method

    "Ah! Hi!"


    In the driving range, Xiaohuahuo is working hard to practice soft boxing.


    Her little body flickered around the field, not only being extraordinary, but also without a trace of chaos, showing a very high talent for soft fist.


    Sidelines.


    Listening carefully to the movement in the field, the corner of the Japanese foot raised slightly.


    Undoubtedly, the talents displayed by Hua Huo made him the last owner of the clan family very satisfied.


    The daily difference around him also nodded: "Not bad, not bad!"


    As the "cage bird" was lifted by the Japanese mirror, the old system of splitting the family was broken, and the relationship between the two brothers, the Japanese foot and the sun, became more harmonious. They no longer need to separate each other because of the family. , And deliberately to maintain up and down.


    A moment later, Japan''s solemn face looked forward and asked: "Daily difference, do you think there is hope for Huahuo?"


    The Nikki thought about it and shook his head: "I can''t say this kind of thing right! But Huahuo''s talent is not worse than Ning Ci. It is one of the most talented children of their generation. It should be promising. Let the mirror take a look!"


    Japanese foot deep thought: "Well!"


    Obviously, what their brother was talking about was whether Spark had a hope of awakening and reincarnation.


    With the release of the "cage bird" that bound the Japanese people, the family of the Japanese people were encouraged, not only the teenagers, but also the middle-aged like the sun, they were put into practice, hoping to awaken and reincarnate like the Japanese mirror eye.


    There was no way before, and everyone could not see the hope ahead.


    Now that there are two examples of heliostats and big barrel wooden houses, everyone knows that there are still reincarnations in front of white eyes, so they all want to try the possibility of awakening reincarnations.


    Therefore, the entire clan is full of cultivation voices, and the various driving ranges are almost full of people.


    For this point, the Japanese mirror is a little surprised. He guessed that everyone will be greedy and reincarnated, but he never expected that everyone will be so crazy.


    Then he had a headache.


    Because he is very clear that through normal practice, the probability of awakening reincarnation eyes is very small, and there is almost no operation space. Whether it is the method of obtaining reincarnation eyes by heliostats, or the method of obtaining reincarnation eyes by Datong Mushe people universal.


    The risk of injecting the gene solution is very high. Currently, the Japanese mirror has not yet found a solution.


    Once gene completion fails, there is a gene collapse, which will directly affect the Chakra properties in the body, and then affect the fragile spirit attached to the body.


    In other words, if it was the person who died of the gene collapse, Nichigo Mirror was not sure of resurrecting it perfectly. That''s why he didn''t inject the gene solution into Nichigosuzu.


    The method of merging high-purity white eyes in the big tube wooden house cannot be popularized.


    Because the purity of the blood of Datong Mushe people is far more than that of ordinary Japanese people. With his blood of this purity, a pair of high-purity white eyes are fused, and the fused reincarnation eyes are not stable enough, let alone others.


    It can be said that at present, for the entire Japanese family, the only one who may be awakened and reincarnated is Ningci alone.


    This is not to say that Ning Ci''s talent is so high, just because he had transplanted the reincarnation eye of the heliostat, and the white-eyed Chakra in his body was infected by the reincarnation Chakra, so it was so possible.


    As for the rest, no matter how talented you are, how hard you try, the probability of awakening to regenerate your eyes is very small.


    Looking at these hopeful, sweating tribes in the driving range, the heliostat really didn''t want to let their hopes be shattered, so in addition to preparing for the wedding these days, he was also wondering how to increase the probability of the awakening of the rebels.


    It does not take everyone to be awakened, but at least it must be the same as the awakening kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the Uchiha family. As long as talent, effort, and luck are enough, there is a possibility of awakening.


    And he can only rely on the giant reincarnated eye to think about it. After all, he cannot continuously transplant his reincarnated eye to others.


    He decided to design a ritual similar to the "Blood Following Fusion Ceremony", so that every clan with the qualification of impacting reincarnated eyes would be instilled in the chakra of the giant reincarnated eye, and the chakra of the reincarnated eye with extremely high purity would be used to induce the mutagenesis The white-eyed Chakra, in this way the nature of Chakra changes, carries out gentle genetic completion, thereby increasing the probability of elite people awakening to regenerate their eyes.


    He has estimated that as long as the giant reincarnated eye can really become a "six-level" after digesting all the white eyes, the giant reincarnated eye theoretically has the ability to complement the genes of the Japanese family.


    In this way, under the condition of not too bad luck, maybe every ten years, a awakening reincarnated clan can emerge in the Japanese family.


    This method can also allow the heliostat to have absolute control over the giant reincarnated eye, grasp who can awaken the power of the reincarnated eye, and firmly control the reincarnated eye within the family.


    If this system can be successfully implemented, it will not take decades, even if it is not a Japanese mirror, the Japanese family will become the strongest ninja in the ninja world!


    And while the Japanese family was busy preparing for the wedding of the Japanese mirror, and busy training, the shadow guard of the Japanese mirror was not idle, and began preliminary training.


    In this process of familiarity with the power of the "Six Dao Levels", Naruto and Otsuki Mushe are fighting in the "Shenwei Space" with soil, and actively challenging the Sasuke of Xiang Phosphorus, he was directly thrown into the Styx by Xiang Phosphorus. Santuchuan''...


    Although only a few days, but after the competition and groping between peers, they are more familiar with themselves and each other.


    On this day, the Japanese mirror gathered the five of them together and said, "The process of running-in is over. From now on, I want to continue training for you."


    Naruto is not at all frightened: "Teacher, we have already prepared!"


    Sasuke glanced at the fragrant phosphor on the side, and then asked, "Master Huo Ying, what special training?"


    Xiang Phosphorus, Zi Yuan, and Da Tu Mu She all looked towards the heliostat.


    The Japanese mirror didn''t explain, he just launched "Huangquan Biliangban" with a smile, opened a space door, and then took the lead into the deep space door.


    The five members of the Shadow Guard did not hesitate immediately followed up and stepped into the space door.


    But as soon as he crossed the space door, the five members of the Shadow Guard had no time to look around, and they fell to the ground without exception.


    "How is this?"


    In an instant, Naruto recognized that this was the ¡®hypergravity space¡¯ that was one of the ¡®starting ball spaces¡¯ they had fought with Otaki Muhuiye once.


    "What is this place?"


    Da Tu Mu She''s face was horrified, trying to get up while fighting the terrible gravity.


    Sasuke explained with a sullen face: "Here is one of the "super-gravity spaces" in one of the different spaces of Datong Muhuiye!"


    Not far away, Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Welcome to the new driving range!"


    ..........


    The second one is more. It will be a new week soon, and the list will be updated, so please ask for a recommendation ticket and do your best. I hope everyone will support it! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1381： Contest within the Shadow Guard!

    "Practice field?"


    The teenagers lying on the ground looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Not to mention the incense phosphorus, Ziyuan, and Sheren who first entered here, even Naruto and Sasuke, who had been here once before, were full of inexplicable surprise.


    In this different space full of super-gravity, it is very difficult to even stand up, so they simply cannot imagine what kind of scene it would be to train here.


    The heliostat looked around for a while, and finally dropped his sight to the farthest distance, the ¡®Earthburst Star¡¯ that was sealed in the sky and sealed with a large tube of Muhuiye.


    "The height seems to have dropped a bit from before..."


    His eyes narrowed, and the Japanese mirror whispered.


    Perhaps it was influenced by the supergravity environment. The height of the "Earthburst Star" sealed by the large tube of Muhuiye seems to be lower than the original one.


    After a closer look, I confirmed that the "Earthburst Star" did drop slowly, and he smiled a little at the mirror: "Hurry to shoot, it is still not stable enough!"


    The technique of "Earthburst Star" is essentially a high concentration of gravity.


    So as long as the pupil power is sufficient, there is no omission in the operation process, even in a super-gravity environment, the theoretically gravitationally embodied''Earthburst Star'' should not be seriously affected.


    However, the "Earthburst Star" of the big mirror Muhuiye, which is the seal of the heliostat, is slowly falling, indicating that the seal before the heliostat is not perfect enough, and there are some flaws.


    But for this, the Japanese mirror is not surprising.


    These days, he is not only busy with the aftermath of the war, the advancement of various reforms, and the preparations for the wedding, he also has time to constantly explore the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    With his various tests and explorations of his own abilities, he faintly discovered that even the most common ninjutsu, ¡®Blood and Snake¡¯, can play flowers.


    So if the Sun Mirror is now allowed to cast''Earthburst Star'' again, he is sure to increase its power by 50%, and this is not the ultimate. If he is given enough time, he feels that the''Earthburst Star'' technique still has Room for further improvement.


    As for the seal of Datong Muhuiye, the Japanese mirror is not worried.


    Anyway, he had long planned to wait for a while to fully grasp the power of''Blood Following the Snare'', then he lifted the seal, talked to Datong Muhui Ye again, and collected some intelligence from the Datongmu clan.


    Retracting his gaze, the heliostat looked at the teenagers who were still lying on the ground and smiled: "Yes, here is my new driving range specially prepared for you!"


    Facing the gaze of the Japanese mirror, the five members of the Shadow Guard were unwilling to let the Japanese mirror be disappointed, so they all rallied and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Fairy mode!"


    Naruto instantly turned on the''Xianren mode'', and the pupils in his eyes turned into snake-like vertical pupils, and the whole person''s momentum changed, biting his teeth arched up, and one leg lying on the ground, kneeling and supporting stand up.


    Among the five people, the strongest physique phosphorus, anxious in his heart, immediately launched a small-scale "Shenluo Tianzheng". With the repulsion of the "Shenluo Tianzheng", he also struggled to get up from the ground.


    Naruto and Phosphorus are both Maelstrom tribes, who are already of extraordinary physique, and one masters the magic technique, and the other has reincarnation eyes, so in this alternative contest, they quickly lead the other three.


    The Datong Mushe people did not hesitate to see this. They immediately opened the reincarnation eyes and entered the ¡®Reincarnation Eye Chakra¡¯. With the tyrannical reincarnation Chakra as their support, they also bowed their bodies.


    Seeing the Naruto next to him, Xiang Phosphorus, Sheren barely bowed up one by one, and some even stood up on one foot, Sasuke was startled and anxious.


    Immediately, he also imitated incense phosphorus, launched the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng", trying to use the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" repulsion to fight against the environment''s super gravity.


    However, although Sasuke''s physique is not bad, but compared with the abnormal physique of fragrant phosphorus, which is a vortex and a thousand hands blood veins, it is obviously inferior to a large amount, so even if there is the repulsive force of "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" to help, his body His bones and joints were unable to adapt to the super-gravity environment in a very short time and could not support his body at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Naruto and Xiang Phosphorus, Sheren was about to get up, and Sasuke, who barely supported him, became more anxious.


    In the Shadow Guard, whether it is the old partner Naruto, the big barrel wooden house with the reincarnated eyes, or the phosphor, Ziyuan, who is also a member of the **** organization, he is regarded as a competitor.


    Proud of him, he has already regarded himself as the strongest in the Japanese mirror guard, so he will never allow himself to lose to others in any competition, especially if he has the same reincarnation as him, but is a girl''s perfume .


    "Not fair, you guys!"


    Among the five people, only Ziyuan was lying on the ground without moving, screaming.


    Physique has never been the advantage of the witches of the kingdom of ghosts, and it can even be said that the witches of the kingdoms of ghosts are all weak and can''t help the wind, so although Ziyuan exerted all her strength, she couldn''t resist the super-gravity environment and could not even stand up.


    After a while, Naruto who first turned on the "Fairy Man Mode" was the first to stand up. Although he was a little staggered, he really had his palms off the ground.


    Immediately following, Xiang Phosphorus and Sheren stood up at the same time.


    At this time, only Sasuke and Ziyuan were left before they stood up.


    The Japanese mirror looked at them with great interest, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Naruto shouted to Sasuke who was kneeling on one foot: "Come on, Sasuke!"


    Some embarrassed Sasuke glanced at Ziyuan, who was still lying on the ground, and sighed unwillingly: "Hey, he only won Ziyuan..."


    Xiang phosphorus smiled: "Ziyuan, I won this time!"


    Suddenly stimulated by Xiang Phosphorus, Ziyuan''s small mouth twitched, and immediately turned out the''Witch''s Crown'' from his small bag and put it on his head instantly entered the state of witch who can control natural energy '', a brain crawled up from the ground.


    call...


    The breeze was slow, and four of the five members of the Shadow Guard stood up, leaving only Sasuke half on the ground, his face dull.


    Naruto responded first: "Sasuke, come on, you must do it!"


    Xiang phosphor glanced at Sasuke lying on the ground lightly: "Hey, can you hurry up!"


    Ziyuan also dusted her clothes and said to Sasuke: "What are you staring at me for? Hurry up and wait for you!"


    "You guys!"


    Sasuke was full of anger and blood for a time, and shy and angry...


    ...........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! Tomorrow is the day of the college entrance examination. I wish the students who participated in the college entrance examination to have a smooth, prosperous performance in the examination room, and can all be admitted to the university they wish!

 Chapter 1382： 5 people join forces

    "Suzunenghu!"


    Accompanied by a loud drink, the half-squat Sasuke suddenly launched Hitomi Suzunenghu, a purple phantom projected from his body, and quickly expanded into an armored deity.


    Immediately afterwards, this purple "Suzunuohu" landed on the ground with its palms and slammed.


    boom...


    A huge roar sounded, and under the "Suzunouhu", Sasuke struggling to burst his pupils stood up with a sullen face!


    Such a loud noise naturally aroused the surprise of others.


    Xiang phosphor pouted: "As for?"


    Ziyuan also caressed her chest: "It''s true, I suddenly yelled and scared me!"


    Listening to Xiang Phosphorus and Ziyuan''s complaint, Sasuke, who was panting, suddenly blushed.


    However, everyone did not really laugh at Sasuke. After all, this super-gravity environment in the "Ball Space" of Datong Muhuiye is indeed unusual, and no one is much stronger than anyone.


    The heliostat only glanced at Sasuke slightly, and did not look down on Sasuke.


    Whether or not you can quickly adapt to the supergravity environment is related to strength, physique, and control of the body. The most important thing is physique.


    In this respect, compared with several other people, he has neither mastered the magic technique nor opened the special state of Sasuke. He is at an obvious disadvantage, so it is normal that he adapts slower than others, and it is not surprising. of.


    You know, even the big tube Muhuiye, who has not fully recovered in the resurrection soon, fell to the ground when he first entered here.


    But Dahui Muhuiye is a real ¡®blood-fighting snare¡¯, at least two or three levels higher than the incomplete ¡®Six Dao¡¯ or those close to the ¡°Six Dao¡±.


    This is the case with Datong Muhuiye, and Sasuke''s performance is naturally nothing to blame.


    After a while, after the shadow guards gradually began to adapt to the supergravity environment, the heliostat introduced: "This alien space is affected by a special gravitational tide. When the gravity is abnormal, it is at the highest value. Gravity can reach a dozen times the ninja world."


    Everyone changed color.


    Being under a dozen times of gravity is not as simple as gaining a dozen times of weight.


    It is important to know that the human body is a very complex system, and the respiratory system, digestive system, and blood circulation system are all affected by gravity. Tens of times of gravity is a heavy burden on the body''s tough bones and muscles, not to mention abnormalities. Fragile heart and lungs and other organs.


    Ordinary civilians now break into the hypergravity environment, and they will die of heart failure within a minute due to difficulty breathing.


    Even a ninja with Chakras must at least go to the first ninja to survive in a super-gravity environment. Only Naruto, Sasuke, Aster, Phosphorus, and Sheren are close to the "six levels" strength. Ninjas are qualified to train here.


    Sunward Mirror continued: "This is a restricted area of ??life. Normal creatures cannot survive here. Correspondingly, if you can survive here and get used to this harsh environment, your physical fitness will be greatly improved. Promote."


    The Datong Mushe people immediately understood the intention of the heliostat: "I understand that the supergravity environment can not only exercise our physical fitness, but also exercise the organs that we usually can''t exercise!"


    "Good!" Suddenly, he smiled and said: "In this special extreme environment, the fragile organs in your body are equivalent to being hung on the weight and directly participating in exercise."


    Naruto realized afterwards: "No wonder it''s hard to breathe here!"


    Rixiangjing smiled: "In order to maintain the normal operation of various organs in the body, your Chakra consumption here will be 2 to 3.5 times that of Ninja World, so here you can also exercise your control of Chakra, The more finely controlled Chakra is, the less Chakra is wasted and the longer the training time can be maintained!"


    Sasuke secretly hid: "Chakra controls, but my strength!"


    Several other people also thought about it, because they are young, and their Chakra volume is still in the growth period, so they usually train a variety of ninjutsu, body surgery, and fine control in Chakra I didn''t do much work on it.


    After glancing at the companions, Sasuke, who wanted to get back to the scene, asked Nikko Mirror: "Adult, what is the specific training program?"


    The Japanese mirror slowly raised his right hand and waved toward the crowd, indicating that everyone could shoot.


    All of them were stunned and looked at each other.


    Rixiangjing smiled and said, "Why is there a ¡®blood following snare¡¯ as your training partner?


    Several people''s eyes lit up, and they were eager to try it.


    As the Japanese mirror said, the "Blood Following Snake" overriding the "Six Dao Levels", the entire ninja world is only the Japanese mirror and the big tube Muhui Ye who is the ancestor of Chakra.


    Therefore, it is a rare experience for anyone to be able to play against a ¡®blood following snare¡¯.


    The Japanese mirror gradually closed his smile, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be too happy, I will not be merciless, so you better go all out."


    Naruto hit a punch: "Teacher, be careful!"


    Sasuke also inserted his waist: "Sir, if we five join hands, even if you are, you should feel very difficult!"


    The Datong Mushe people also ignited their fighting spirit.


    In the last confrontation, he was inexplicably defeated and almost failed to fight back. He was crushed, and this time he was surrounded by four companions of great strength, so he felt that this time he hoped to overcome the Japanese mirror.


    Xiang Phosphorus and Zi Yuan''s emotions are normal. In the fortress in the sky, they have not practiced with the Japanese mirror, so they are not as excited as Naruto, Sasuke, and Sheren.


    After eye contact, the five members of the Shadow Guard nodded each other, and then looked at the heliostat together.


    Uh, uh...


    Almost instantaneously, the five people quickly turned into five afterimages.


    Nisshin Mirror smiledHe personally trained the Shadow Guard, in fact, he was training himself with the Shadow Guard, because in the current Ninja world, he can be used as a sparring for the "Blood Following Snare". These people from the Shadow Guard are gone.


    Sa...


    At this moment, Sasuke was the first to reach the Japanese mirror, with the cold grass blade of grass in his hand, slashing toward the Japanese mirror from top to bottom.


    At the same time, Naruto in the distance is condensing a huge spiral pill containing natural energy!


    On the other side, Ziyuan''s mouth was silently chanting a curse, and his hands were bound with a complex seal. The "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode" of the Sheren was holding the golden sword in his hand and staring at the central sun. mirror.


    A little further away, Xiang Phosphorus'' gleaming reincarnation eyes shone with a mysterious brilliance, and seemed to be ready to explode pupil power at any time...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1383： Sure enough, its too urgent

    "Hey..."


    The Japanese mirror smiled slightly, and in a flash, he was able to see everything in the field.


    The five members of the Shadow Guard did not rush up, but let Sasuke, who has both the jade reincarnation eye and the eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eye, launch a positive offensive, while the others were scattered around, ready to assist at any time.


    This set of tactics is quite satisfactory.


    If you are dealing with ordinary people, you can''t talk about any flaws, but if you are facing a Japanese mirror, then their tactics are completely wrong.


    Seeing that the blade of the assistant glowed with cold light came from the assistant, the Japanese mirror was not in a hurry, he randomly extended two fingers, and lightly grasped the blade from the wind!


    "This!?"


    Sasuke''s face was stiff with the grass blade. He had expected many situations, but he hadn''t thought of encountering such a thing. He slashed with all his strength, and the Japanese mirror actually pinched with only two fingers.


    However, he didn''t expect this cut to be a winner or loser, so he immediately turned back to Naruto, not far away, according to the original plan, and launched the time and space pupil technique contained in his Gouyu samsara eyes. "Hand strength", and Naruto who happened to have condensed the "Dayu Spiral Pill" replaced their positions.


    Uh...


    Accompanied by a sharp wind breaking sound, the position adjustment was completed in an instant.


    At this time, Sasuke''s mouth twitched slightly, and his mind had begun to imagine how he would react to Naruto who suddenly replaced himself and held the''Dayu Spiral Pill'' in his hand.


    "Don''t be distracted when fighting!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s ear heard the dull sound of the Japanese mirror.


    Sasuke was shocked, and turned back suddenly, and found that although he used ¡®Tianjili¡¯ to switch positions with Naruto in the distance, he didn¡¯t know why, but he also switched over with him.


    In a moment of incomprehension, he discovered that the grass blade held by the finger of the heliostat, somehow, had an inconspicuous technique, which looked like Kakashi''s "flying thunder technique". Very close.


    "Flying Thunder Skill?!"


    Susuke suddenly realized that during the short contact he had just made, Hiroki silently burned the "Flying Thunder Magic" on the grass blade in his hand, and then at the moment he launched the "Heavenly Power", he also launched. Flying Thunder God''s technique, flashed with him.


    Bang...


    Almost at a sudden moment on Sasuke''s face, the Japanese mirror turned back and kicked him fiercely.


    An empty Naruto pounced at this moment, and then immediately turned around, wanting to pounce on the heliostat again, but when he turned around and looked away, the heliostat suddenly flashed back to its original position, casually. Boxing flew Naruto.


    It turned out that when he performed the "Flying Thunder Technique" on the Japanese mirror, and tracking Sasuke, he left a "Flying Thunder Technique" in his place.


    At this time, seeing Sasuke, Naruto was instantly defeated, and the big-bark wooden man who was waiting for the opportunity could no longer bear it, and immediately waved the "Golden Wheel Rebirth" to the heliostat!


    Uh...


    In the splendid glory, the golden sword was instantly cut!


    The heliostat slightly tilted his head and extended his left hand to meet the chopped golden sword, and in the left palm he protruded, a condensed Chakra palm imprint flew out.


    boom...


    Suddenly, the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation" of the Datong Mushe people collided with the "eighty gods air strike" of the heliostat, and a loud roar was emitted, and a smoke was stirred up.


    "good chance!"


    Upon seeing this, Ziyuan immediately threw it up, and his palms twitched violently, launching the''Feng Moxiu''.


    After the majestic wall of enchantment rises from the ground, a regular block is synthesized, covering the area where the heliostat is located, and constantly shrinking.


    As the dust dissipated, the seal mirror soon revealed the figure of the heliostat.


    "Has it succeeded?"


    For a time, no matter whether it was Naruto who was flying away, Sasuke, or the fighting Ziyuan, the big wooden man, or the phosphorous that flew in the distance, there was a trace of hope on his face.


    However, when everyone thought the seal was successful, the heliostat in the seal enchantment suddenly smiled slightly and turned into a purple flame.


    Ziyuan immediately froze: "Just a clone?"


    Sasuke, who fell to the ground in the distance, widened his eyes, because he recognized the purple flame cast by the heliostat, which was developed by his teacher Uchiha Yana, the "blood following", the only purple inflammation in the ninja world.


    In an instant, the strange flame swallowed the enchantment wall and broke through the seal.


    And Ziyuan, who was staring at the monster Ziyan, suddenly had a stagnant gaze, as if she was caught in illusion.


    "not good!"


    Fragrant Phosphorus scattered in the distance exclaimed, and immediately launched the''Vientiane Sky Introducer'', trying to pull the illusion Ziyuan to the side first, and then try to find a way to release the illusion for Ziyuan.


    Sa...


    But at this moment, the shape of the heliostat flashed and burst into the face of Xiang Phosphorus.


    "So fast!"


    Fragrant Phosphorus, who is performing pupil surgery, was taken aback, because her reincarnation eyes did not capture the movement of the heliostat at all, so she consciously flashed back.


    As soon as the heliostat raised his hand, he immediately turned''Roll of Ruyi'', sucked the fragrance into his hands, and twisted it up.


    The remaining large-tube wooden house did not care too much at this time, and rushed directly to try to rescue the phosphorous, but before he rushed over, he was trapped by a ring of seals halfway.


    "how come?"


    Datong Mushe looked at Ziyuan with a surprised look, because it wasn''t the other people who trapped him in the operation, it was Ziyuan who was in the mirror mirror illusion, and because Ziyuan was a companion, Datong Mushe was unprepared, so Was easily trapped.


    There are no earth-shattering wars, no deadlock between you and me.


    It was just a few breathing efforts The battle was over, and the five confident Shadow Guards didn''t even have time to show all their moves and were easily knocked down by the Japanese mirror.


    After looking around the crowd for a while, the heliostat put down the incense phosphor that he screwed in his hand, and said lightly: "Do you have any misunderstandings about the''blood after the snare''?"


    Not only were several people ashamed and embarrassed, they also had a deeper understanding of the strength of the "Blood Following Snake" of Ri Xiangjing.


    Obviously,''Blood Following Snare'' is not only a stronger and more terrifying technique, but also more strange and unpredictable to the use of ordinary techniques, so you need to be very careful about the''Blood Following Snake''. May cause disaster.


    The heliostat shook his head secretly: "I want them to be my little fellows as a sparring partner, but I am still too anxious."


    He originally wanted to use the five members of the Shadow Guard to train himself. As a result, after World War I, he found that the gap between the two sides was greater than expected. The little guys of the Shadow Guard were still too immature compared to him. ..


    .........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1384： Last message!

    However, he didn''t have a choice, and now Ninja has the potential to become his sparring partner, leaving only the little guys from the Shadow Guard.


    After sighing, Rixiangjing commented.


    He first looked at Sasuke who fell to the ground: "You are too confident, and one person will attack, but if your offensive cannot cause enough pressure on the enemy, then your behavior is very reckless."


    Sasuke nodded.


    Just now he didn''t anticipate the way he counterattacked Japan, nor did he think about how to deal with it. Looking back now, the tactics of attacking alone are indeed too reckless.


    The Japanese mirror looked at Naruto and Sheren again: "The two of you have been waiting for the right mobile phone meeting, but you can fight with the strong, and the opportunity can not be waited for by waiting. You have to find a way to create opportunities and wait. Opportunities are often just traps preset by the enemy."


    Naruto scratched his head, and Sheren fell into thought.


    Next, the Japanese mirror looked at Ziyuan, who had been relieved of illusion: "The strain is too bad!"


    Ziyuan lowered her head immediately.


    Just now she was already alert and felt bad, but she felt that the purple flame was too gorgeous, so she looked at it curiously, but she didn''t expect to fall into illusion suddenly.


    In the end, the sight of the heliostat moved to the incense phosphor around him: "Why your first choice is to dodge when the enemy is approaching? You are too self-confident. With your physique, combined with the seal of the vortex family, the positive Contact war should be your advantage!"


    Xiang Phosphorus said weakly: "I''m sorry, let you down!"


    Unlike Sasuke, who is too confident, Xiang Phosphorus appears very unconfident in close contact battles. He is always used to keeping the distance subconsciously and using Hitomitsu to fight.


    In fact, for her, close contact should be her advantage.


    "You all remembered me, although you all have the strength of being close to or incomplete "Six Dao Class", but you are still far from the real "Six Dao Class", so don''t try to take it yourself To deal with the strong of the "Six Dao Classes", you must restrain your pride and learn to cooperate with each other to win!"


    When the words changed, Ri Xiangjing then said: "You may meet other big tube trees invading the ninja world in the future, and in the face of strange big tube trees, I can give you another suggestion!"


    Naruto quickly asked: "What advice?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Use shadow art more!"


    Although "Shadow Doraemon" is not a high-end, but the effect in combat is far more than the ordinary ninjutsu, especially for the big tube wood clan with a variety of strange and strange abilities, "Shadow Doraemon" can often be played To wonder.


    This point was already revealed when Naruto faced Datong Muhui at night.


    "The art of shadow avatar?"


    Several people bowed their heads and thought about the Japanese mirror.


    The heliostat waved his hand at this time: "Okay, you go to the side to take a break. We will start the next round of special training in 20 minutes!"


    "Yes!"


    The five members of the Shadow Guards, Qi Qi Zhaori saluted the mirror, then went to the distance to gather together to discuss.


    "The teacher''s speed is too fast, we can''t divide it too loosely, otherwise it''s too late to support each other..."


    "Someone must hold adults with high-intensity physical combat, other talents have a chance to shoot..."


    "A person must not be able to hold back, at least three talents have hope..."


    "Also be careful of "Flying Thunder", adults can suppress Chakra fluctuations and silently record "Flying Thunder" anywhere, so we have to be extra careful with every contact..."


    "You have to pay attention to illusion, the purple inflammation just now is a terrible "blood-succession", which is better than my "Tianzhao". I am inconvenient to talk about the specific situation in detail, as long as you remember it I dare not look directly at Ziyan..."


    Under the strong pressure of the Japanese mirror, several teenagers who were not very familiar with each other quickly accepted each other, and learned from each other''s strengths and weaknesses, and seriously thought about tactics.


    The next few drills were still crushed by the side mirror, but unlike the first one, the more the few little guys surprise the day mirror.


    With the passage of time, a week later, the Shadow Guard was defeated countless times, and gradually he could make the Japanese mirror a little more serious.


    After completing the special training another day, the exhausted Shadow Guard led by Hiragana returned to the village.


    At this time, Kakashi suddenly found him and led him to an underground cell outside the original root base.


    When the day mirror arrived, Zilai, Gangshou, Itachi, etc. [Wuxx.www.wcxs.vip] A large number of high-level executives were already waiting outside the prison.


    The Japanese mirror asked casually, "Are you inside?"


    "Ok!"


    There was a response from the coming.


    The heliostat glanced inside through the door of the cell, and immediately asked, "What is the specific situation?"


    Zilai also explained: "This evening, Xiao Nan suddenly broke into the village''s prison for serious criminals and was captured by the investigative team led by Itachi!"


    Obviously, it was not the others who were imprisoned in the cell, it was Xiao Nan who was a member of the original Xiao organization and one of his disciples.


    "Serious prisoner?!" He paused and asked Yang Xiangjing: "Should she think we caught the long door?"


    Since coming, he sighed helplessly: "I''m afraid this is the case."


    "Open the door!"


    After instructing the dark part of the side guard to open the cell door, Ri Xiangjing and a group of high-level wooden leaves walked in.


    In the cell, Xiao Nan was locked with a seal-engraved torture tool, but his emotions seemed fairly stable. When Sunri and other people walked in, she turned her gaze up.


    The Japanese mirror looked up and down at Xiao Nan, and then said, "Nagato is not in our hands."


    Xiao Nan nodded.


    Undoubtedly After Muye''s convict prison, she already knew that Nagato did not fall into Muye''s hands.


    Rixiangjing said: "Actually we are looking for the Nagato just like you. Do you have any clues in your hand? Why do you think we arrested the Nagato?"


    After hesitating, Xiaonan took a paper crane from his body and handed it to the Japanese mirror.


    "you..."


    The dark part in charge of the guard was taken aback by surprise. He had already checked it before, confiscated all the ninjas and detonators from Xiaonan, never thought that Xiaonan would dare to hide a detonator from him.


    The Japanese mirror did not care too much. After receiving this paper crane folded from the detonation symbol, the detonation symbol was spread out, and the word "Muye" was written on the back.


    Xiao Nan said: "This is the last message from Nagato to me!"


    ............


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1385： Clean eyes!

    "Kiye?!"


    The Japanese mirror frowned slightly, and if he saw this message for the first time, he would think that Nagato was attacked by Konoha just like Xiao Nan, and then left this message.


    But as Naruto, no one knew better than him that Konoha did not arrest Nagato.


    So just thinking for a moment, he guessed that the purpose of Longmen leaving Xiaonan with this message was not to let Xiaonan come to Muye to rescue him, but to let Xiaonan come to Muye to report.


    At this time, Zilai and others also got together and saw the word "Muye" on the back of the detonation symbol in the hands of the Japanese mirror.


    "This is...Nagato''s warning?"


    Like the heliostat, Zilai also reacted instantly.


    Tsuna said suspiciously: "What warning will he show us?"


    The ferret on the side held his chin with his hand and calmly analyzed: "Nagato is a strong man who can fight against the "Six Dao level" immortals. He left a warning text stating that he had not grasped the whole body and retreated. Ye warned that he thought that the other party was enough to threaten us. No, it should be that he thought the other party was enough to threaten Lord Naruto, so he only needs to warn him."


    "Can it threaten the mirror?"


    Kakashi''s face was surprised, but he had seen the Japanese mirror seal Dahui Muhuiye with his own eyes, so in his heart, the strength of the Japanese mirror was already beyond his imagination.


    Itachi said: "Maybe Naruto does not understand the strength of Lord Naruto, but the enemies he encounters must have given him great pressure, causing him to produce a misjudgment that the other party can threaten Lord Naruto."


    Zilai also added: "Nagato played with Uchiha with soil, he should be very clear about the strength of the fairy, so the other party is at least the "six-level" fairy, so that he can make such a judgment."


    Tsunade held his hand and said silently: "The organization''s affairs have just calmed down. Why is there such a troublesome enemy in the ninja world?"


    Kakashi looked at the heliostat: "Mirror, what do you think?"


    The Japanese mirror pondered for a while, and said, "If this enemy has been hiding in the ninja world, why didn''t he go out of his way? Why did he try to provoke me after the "blood following the snare" appeared in the ninja world? You don''t think this Is it abnormal?"


    After a pause, Ri Xiangjing continued, "And why did he attack the Nagato?"


    Zilai immediately realized: "Is the other party''s eyes on the long door?"


    Xiao Nan immediately frowned.


    After being stimulated by the''Grel Mineral Vessel'', Nagato''s already powerful Yang Dun Chakra was once again promoted, resulting in an unknown mutation in his temporarily transplanted white eyes.


    And throughout this process, Xiao Nan, who has always been by the Nagato, is an in-person.


    So Xiao Nan knew very well that the eyes of Nagasu''s white eyes were very powerful, and in terms of insight, it was no less than the reincarnation of the Uchiha spot transplanted before.


    Therefore, if the opponent is staring at the eyes of the long door, Xiao Nan is not surprised.


    The heliostat opened his reincarnated eyes and asked Xiao Nan: "Is Nagato awakened, is it my reincarnated eye?"


    Xiao Nan stared at the reincarnation of the heliostat and then shook his head: "Not the same!"


    "It''s weird!" He paused, and the heliostat whispered: "Can white eyes awaken other eyes besides writing chakra eyes, reincarnation eyes, reincarnated eyes?"


    As soon as the thought moved, the Japanese mirror said to Xiao Nan: "Sorry!"


    After all, he reached into Xiao Nan''s chest with one hand, took out Xiao Nan''s memory light ball, and directly browsed the process of the long door awakening in Xiao Nan''s memory.


    A few moments later, the heliostat returned the memory light sphere and sighed: "It is not easy to see and interfere in space directly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a different space.


    Uh...


    Pieces of black pixels quickly collapsed, and in a blink of an eye opened a deep space door.


    Immediately afterwards, the big barrel Moura style carrying the red fishing rod instrument came out of the space door, looked at the palace in front of him, and chuckled: "Hey, it''s really hard to find!"


    After leisurely walking into the palace, the big barrel Moura stopped in the palace hall, and looked at the figure sitting on the main seat of the hall with a playful look: "Yo, it''s really embarrassing!"


    At this time, sitting in the main seat of the hall, was a person with bright red hair and white eyes in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this person is not someone else, it is the long gate that Muye and Xiaonan are looking around, but the strange thing is that the large tube Moura style who first came to the ninth world talks with the long gate very well, as if they have not been with each other for many years. See old acquaintances.


    The long door on the main seat was silent for a while, and after a long time he said: "Hui Ye betrayed us!"


    Obviously, it is not the real long door that controls the body of the long door at this time, but a big tube wood that recognizes the big tube wood Huiye at the same time, and the big tube wood pool style in front of him.


    To the betrayal of Datong Muhuiye, Datong Mupu seems not to be surprised at all: "Just look at you like this!"


    ¡®Nagato¡¯ was silent again, and there was no shadow on his face.


    Motouraura stepped forward and looked at the ¡®Nagato¡¯ with great interest, and said with a smile: ¡°However, this device you selected this time is pretty good!¡±


    ¡®Nagato¡¯ looked down at his hands and said, ¡°This device was obtained by me not long ago. It is indeed a perfect device!¡±


    "Perfect?!" He snorted softly, and his mouth was contemptuously moaned: "This kind of body strength has just passed the qualification, far from perfect, it seems that you have been staying in this corner for a long time, even Basic identification skills are lost."


    The "Long Gate" on the main seat is no nonsense, it directly opened his special eyes.


    The Motoura-style of Datong suddenly froze, the arrogance and disdain on his face swept away, and his expression gradually dignified: "Just eyes?"


    "Nagato" said in a very vicissitudes tone: "I did not expect that there would be a rare mutation of "clean eye" here, so I took the risk by taking this device!"


    "Huh You are so lucky!"


    Otaki Moura is staring at the ¡®clean eyes¡¯ in the eyes of the ¡®Nagato¡¯, and wonders.


    After a while, he responded: "Adventure?! Is this instrument Huihui? But I don''t feel Chakra of Huiye on the planet? Is she hiding in other different spaces?"


    "Nagato" shook his head: "No, she has been defeated by the seal."


    Otaki Moura said with a chuckle: "It seems that you are not as incompetent as I thought!"


    "Nagato" shook his head again: "It is not me who seals Huiye."


    "Who is that?" After a pause, Otaki Moura asked, "Did they arrive first?"


    "Nagato" replied: "The seal Huiye is her own descendant!"


    .............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1386： Big tube 1

    After listening to Datong Mopu for a while, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, she would be sealed by her descendants. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Nagato" didn''t agree, his expression was still serious, and he quietly looked at the laughing big barrel Mokpo style.


    Datong Mopu smiled and asked casually: "Since Huiye has been sealed, what else is there to worry about, her ten tails? I need to add some chakras now!"


    Crossing the starry sky is also a very heavy consumption for the Motoura-style, which is a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    "The ten tails should now be in the hands of her descendants." He paused and said, "Nagato" Shen said: "I haven''t fully adapted to this device yet. If I want to reincarnate, I''m afraid it will take some time. "


    Motoura''s impatient look: "I can''t wait, I need Chakra!"


    ¡®Nagato¡¯ was slightly displeased, and frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to listen to me seriously.¡±


    Datong Mourai is boring and fiddling with the fishing rod weapon in his hand: "If you are referring to how you were defeated by Hui Ye, I am interested in listening carefully."


    "Nagato" shook his head: "Don''t underestimate your opponent. The descendant of Huiye is far stronger than you think!"


    "Oh?"


    Motouraura is a little more serious.


    "Nagato" pondered for a while and continued: "My suggestion is to wait for me to complete the reincarnation, we will come together again, of course, it is better to wait for the peach style together. If the other party is willing to hand over the Huiye Ten tails, I propose to accept him and let him manage this star chart."


    Datong Moura''s eyes widened: "Do you know what you''re talking about, you let me bow my head to Huiye''s lowly descendants?"


    ¡®Nagato¡¯ looked away and his tone remained flat: ¡°For us, this is the most reasonable choice!¡±


    Datong Mopu-style grinned: "It seems that the shadow that Hui Ye left you is bigger than I expected! One way, your humble appearance now is really disgusting!"


    On the main seat of the hall, the will that is living in the body of the long gate is exactly the same style as the large barrel wood that came to the ninja world thousands of years ago.


    He and Hui Ye came to the Ninja Realm with their heads and tails, originally intended to reap the rich natural energy of the Ninja Realm, but he never thought that Hui Ye had attacked him in order to dominate the Ninja Realm and smashed his body.


    Fortunately, Hui Ye had insufficient experience and failed to kill him on the spot, allowing him to live in a monk named ¡®Cixian¡¯, and he was able to breathe.


    The one who had his own ten tails before, and sneaked into the ninja world, and watched the "ci string" of the fourth ninja world war, is also the style of this big tube.


    For thousands of years, Otsuki has been searching for the perfect device to support his rebirth in the ninja world.


    Because the instrument of "Ci Xian" is not perfect, if he is reincarnated directly on the body of "Ci Xian", his Chakra will be seriously weakened, and may even lead to instability.


    It''s just not easy to find a perfect device that can support his "six-level" Chakra.


    He wandered through the ninja world for thousands of years, experienced the period of the horror rule of Datong Muhuiye, experienced the period of the creation of Niuzong by the''Six Daoxianren'', and also experienced the **** chaotic period of the Warring States period, but he still could not find a perfect Device.


    And just when he thought that he would continue to search [Bowdiction.com www.bkds.xyz], he accidentally bumped into the long door followed by the big snake ball.


    The "clean eye" in Nagato''s eyes immediately caught his attention. This is an excellent device, so he couldn''t hold back anymore and took risks to subdue Nagato and Da She Wan and others.


    It can be said that compared with the black, at this time, living in the body of the long door, brewing the rebirth of the big tube, it is the ghost that truly wanders in the ninja world.


    He witnessed the big tube Muhui night swallowing Chakra fruit, accomplishing ¡®blood following the snare¡¯...


    He witnessed the big tube wooden feather coat, the big tube wooden feather village seal mother Hui Yeji...


    He witnessed the creation of Nijong by Datongmu Yuyi, sharing Chakra...


    He witnessed the millennium dispute between the brothers Indra and Asura of Datongmu...


    He witnessed the establishment of Ninja Village...


    He witnessed four ninja wars...


    Whether it is Datong Muhuiye, or the "Six Dao Xianren", he has not been concerned about the ninja world for a long time, and all the changes in the ninja world have been silently seen in his eyes.


    It is for this reason that he is different from other big trees, he understands everything in the ninja world, understands the origin of the ninja, and understands the various ninja techniques developed by the ninjas.


    Despite being dragged down by the instrument of "Cixian", his strength has grown slowly for thousands of years. Until now, he has not been successfully promoted to "Blood and Snare", it is still the peak of "six levels", but his fighting skills But far from Hui Ye can compare.


    This is why he can easily take down the long gate, the big snake pill, the pharmacist pocket and so on, without even leaving traces for tracking.


    In fact, in the original time and space, Otsuki controlled the "Chi string", an instrument that could not last forever. By simply relying on simple pupils and body techniques, he easily defeated the "Naruto" Naruto and joined forces with Sasuke.


    That battle, Naruto was sealed on the spot, and Sasuke escaped with injuries.


    If Datong Mu had a normal body at the time, instead of the "Tsang", which had previously stored Chakra before each battle, Sasuke had no chance of escaping.


    This is different from the peach-style and gold-style raids on Konoha and the capture of Naruto. The first form is in the frontal battle, which crushed the Naruto in the joint state in a very short time. Sasuke showed that it is far more than the big tube. Fighting skills.


    This is the case with Kurao. UU''s reading at still insists on his own judgment.


    In his view, the descendant of Hiroshiki Hiroshiki has all the necessary conditions to become a true crowbar, so he has no plans to die with Hiroshiki.


    This has nothing to do with dignity, it is purely a choice after weighing the pros and cons.


    Because even he, even if he had obtained the perfect device that was sufficient to support his rebirth, and unexpectedly got a pair of good luck "clean eyes", he still did not grasp the victory over the heliostat.


    Under such circumstances, choosing to make concessions and negotiating with the Japanese mirror is the best solution.


    Seeing Datongmu unmoved, Datongmupu snorted coldly: "You have fallen!"


    Saying that, Otaki Mokura-style launched "Huangquan Biraban" and opened a space door leading to the ninja world, while waving his hand and said, "Since you dare not do anything, let me complete this hunt And clean it up!"


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1387： The wedding begins!

    Bang...


    Bang...


    Bang...


    One after another, the gorgeous fireworks bloomed one after another over the wooden leaves. This time, Huo Ying weddings were prepared for more than a month, and they were finally held on this sunny day.


    Because the bridegroom is the five-generation Naruto of Konoha, the heliostat with the strongest fairy in the ninja world, the scale of this wedding is unprecedented.


    It is no longer limited to one family, one village, one country. Other big countries, even more remote small countries, also sent congratulatory missions at the first time, and hurried to Muye.


    So before the wedding was officially held, Muye Village was already overcrowded.


    A large number of foreign missions poured into Muye. Among them were the famous names of various great powers, the shadows of the major ninja villages, and the leaders of small forces such as the city master and the ninja.


    As far as they are concerned, celebrating Yang Xiangjing''s wedding is undoubtedly the best way to get closer to the most powerful fairy in Ninja.


    And from the various rumored messages they received, they felt that the five generations of Hirohiko, Muye, were probably very pure pacifists, just like the first generation of Muye.


    If you change it to other people, these heads of the ninja world may hesitate to wait and see for a while.


    However, Konoha is different, because Konoha really appeared invincible in the first generation of Naruto, but it is a wonderful flower to make a tail beast, so it is not impossible to appear a second strange flower.


    This is also the reason why they dared to come to Konoha for congratulations in the first place.


    The number of guests far exceeded expectations, obviously making Muye up and down a headache.


    Before the wedding was officially held, everyone had expected that the scale of this day mirror might be unprecedented, but I really saw the endless convoys coming from all directions, blocking several main roads outside the village, everyone still I was caught off guard.


    Exterior wall.


    Looking at the congratulation team that extended to almost the end of the field of vision, the three generations of Tu Ying were shocked and said: "How come there are so many people?"


    The four generations of wind and shadow on the side are also incredible.


    Muye was originally the most lively and prosperous village among the five largest ninja villages, and now Muye is crowded to the point of being crowded, making the four generations of wind shadows used to the depressed Shayin village very uncomfortable.


    Four generations of Lei Ying sighed: "Hey, times have changed!"


    After Konoha did not show any aggression, the names of the major powers outside the fire-fighting country seemed to have been agreed, and at the same time, a decision was made to reduce the military expenditure of Ninja Village.


    The daimyo¡¯s reasons are also very good. The ninja world is already safe. As for the military competition with Muye, it is meaningless to invest in the military expenditure even if the immortal is in the direction of Hirohiko. Instead of wasting funds, it is better to cut military expenditure directly.


    Not only Daming, but even many ninjas in the major ninja villages have similar thoughts.


    Because after the baptism of the asymmetric war of the Fourth Ninja War, many people are soberly aware that no matter how many ordinary ninjas there are, there is no reason for the "six-level" fairy, and only the fairy can contend with the fairy .


    "Hey!"


    The three generations of earth-shadow expressions dimmed and sighed.


    It has been only two months since the end of the Fourth Ninja War, and bad signs have already appeared. It can be predicted that the significance of the existence of other Ninja villages will increase under the dazzling light of the immortal Sunri mirror It''s getting darker.


    Therefore, even if the five generations of Naruto Mirror, like Muye''s first generation of Naruto, did not have the intention of aggression and expansion, but just existed, and already let other Ninja villages go back.


    More importantly, the Japanese mirror is a long-lived "six-level" fairy.


    It is basically impossible to look forward to dying like the first generation of Huo Ying, who mirrored Konoha, and an early generation of Huo Ying that has only lived for decades has left an indelible psychological shadow for all Ninja Villages. Hundreds of years, and even what the five generations of Naruto of thousands of years mean, it is self-evident.


    The four generations of Fengying asked weakly: "Will our village still exist after our group of people gradually die?"


    Four generations of Lei Ying said: "We can support it until that time, maybe we won''t die, our village will be over!"


    Inside the wooden leaf hall.


    Just as several shadows sighed and shouted on the outer wall of wooden leaves, the big names of various countries gathered together to play flower cards.


    "I heard that Muye is more than a fairy?"


    "Well, I have heard similar rumors. It is said that several of Huo Ying''s disciples are also expected to become powerful celestial beings."


    "Kiye is really outstanding!"


    "Have you heard about the new research center? Have you heard of it?"


    "Of course, not only us, but even the greedy businessmen have received news. It is said that many people have already invested in this research center!"


    After listening to a few small names chatting, the name of the Fire Kingdom shook its fan: "Oh, not to conceal everyone, we also invested in five generations of research centers."


    The name of the Water Kingdom curiously said: "How much did you vote?"


    "Twenty billion!" After a pause, the name of the country of fire smiled leisurely: "This is only the first period, and we will add the second period, and even the third period of investment!"


    Lei Zhiguo hesitated for a moment and asked, "What project is this research center working on?"


    Fire Country Daming glanced sideways at the assistant next to it.


    The assistant quickly stepped forward and answered: "The research center of Huo Ying is divided into seventeen or eight major projects such as biology, communications, transportation, and electromechanical, and hundreds of sub-projects."


    "hiss!"


    The big names took a breath.


    The research projects of the research center almost cover all fields. Coupled with the reputation guarantee of the best person in the world of Nikobu Ninja, there is no worry about funds and researchers.


    Even if the money is lost, investors will not complain, but only to pay protection fees to the fairy.


    So once the research center is up and running, it won''t take long for the technology of the country of fire to overwhelm the other great powers and further widen the gap in national power. Soon, the name of the country of water will make up its mind: " The establishment of a research center by Naruto is a good thing for the benefit of the entire ninja world, and our country of water is also willing to invest!"


    "Our country of Lei is also willing to invest!"


    "Our country of land is willing!"


    "Our country of wind too!"


    With the entry of the big names of the five major countries, the names of small countries such as Tang Zhiguo, Cao Zhiguo, and Rain Zhiguo have also joined the ranks of investment.


    For them, this is not just a business investment, but also a statement, a gesture of appreciation to the Japanese mirror.


    In this way, on the day when Rixiangjing wedding was officially held, as large as the name of a country, as well as the merchants of various businesses, they all invested in the research center in the preparation of Rixiangjing, tens of billions of funds, and a large number of Personnel and materials have been continuously imported into the hands of Nikko from all over Ninja...


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1388： Much attention

    In the house of the Japanese owner.


    Listening to the noisy outside the window, the face of the bride as he was tense, his palms were sweating.


    The mute who is dressing up for Hirohiko quipped: "Are you so happy?"


    "Which...what!" Blushing, Ri Xiangling said: "I''m just a little nervous. I didn''t expect so many guests to come today. I heard that the village''s guesthouse is full, even many izakayas on the street. Rented out.


    Silently said: "Today''s village is more lively than the last campaign Naruto, I really envy you!"


    The red, red beans, Xi Yan and others who came to join the crowd also echoed: "Yes, yes!"


    The corner of Japanese Xiangling''s mouth raised, faintly proud.


    Although she is not a person who admires vanity, her wedding can cause shock to the entire ninja world. The big names and famous people of the ninja world are rushing to celebrate, which is undoubtedly a happy thing.


    Heliostat in the room.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such trouble!"


    The heliostat sitting cross-legged on the ground pouted.


    Asma said sourly: "I wish my wedding could be so grand!"


    Kakashi was startled. "Hey, do you have an object?"


    Asma suddenly turned black: "Too lazy to talk to you!"


    Kai laughed and patted Asma on the shoulder: "It''s just that the confession failed. What''s the big deal, we are men, this little setback is nothing!"


    Asma was shocked: "You...how do you know that my confession failed?"


    After all, Asma suddenly covered his mouth and realized that he had missed his mouth.


    After several people teased Asma, Kakashi asked the Japanese mirror: "Mirror, shouldn''t there be any problems today?"


    Kay and Asma also became serious, looking at the heliostat together.


    The Japanese mirror shook his head and smiled lightly: "I don''t have the ability to predict the future, but if someone really dares to find me trouble today, then I will definitely make him pay a painful price, no matter who he is!"


    As he said, the Japanese mirror slowly stood up: "Okay, I went to see if the bell is ready over there."


    As a ninja who licks the blood, the wedding is actually not too complicated, even if it is such a rich giant, it is not too much about it, but because the Japanese mirror is not only the owner of the Japanese family, but also the fire shadow, so the village has added an extra Some ceremonies made the original simple wedding complicated at once.


    Soon, the Japanese mirror came to the bell room.


    Mute waited for the sun mirror to come, all smiled and left consciously.


    After the people in the room left, Nikko Mirror asked Nikko Bell: "It''s almost time, are you ready?"


    "Ok!"


    Rihiko took a deep breath.


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Don''t be nervous!"


    Rixiangling said timidly: "I have a strong heartbeat now. I''m really afraid of making mistakes and messing up the wedding!"


    "Even if you make a mistake, no one will laugh at you, rest assured!" He paused, and said to the mirror: "You don''t have to follow any rules, you can come as you want, today you are the biggest!"


    Rixiangling smiled happily, and the tension in her heart eased a lot. As long as there was Rixiangjing beside her, she felt that she had the backbone and no need to worry about big things.


    After changing the dresses, the couple of Rixiangjing and Rixiangling got on the courtesy car, and surrounded by friends and family members, the villagers along the way, slowly drove towards the venue of the ceremony. .


    At this time, the venue was full of guests, inside and out, with a staggering hundreds of thousands of people. On the spot, there were hundreds of people who just kept order.


    In the center of the venue, there is a towering court.


    After the couple of Nikko Mirror and Nikka Bell arrived at the venue, they would board the reception desk to receive cheers and blessings from the guests, and complete the wedding ceremony here.


    Uh, uh...


    At this moment, in a burst of wind, the Japanese Shadow Mirror''s Shadow Guard first arrived at the venue and stood around the reception desk.


    The appearance of the Shadow Guard immediately caused a commotion in the venue, because many people heard that the Sun Guard''s Shadow Guard had the title of "Fairy Reserve".


    On the viewing platforms on both sides of the venue.


    Nizua pointed at the large wooden man who stood by the desk, and said to the sundial next to him, "How do you think she is?"


    Because the Japanese foot decisively gave up the position of the head of the family, allowing the Japanese people to complete the reform peacefully, the Japanese mirror restored a pair of white eyes for the Japanese foot, allowing him to see the light again.


    The sundial said: "Very good!"


    Japanese foot laughed: "If you say that if I recruit him as son-in-law, what do you think?"


    "What?" Nika was startled: "Do you want Hinata and Sheren to combine?"


    Japanese foot nodded: "Sheren is the best ancestry except the mirror. If you let him combine with Hinata, maybe their children can also wake up and reincarnate!"


    Nikki didn''t expect that the Japanese foot had already begun to fight the next generation of ideas, and he was stunned.


    The other end of the viewing platform.


    The contemporaries who gathered together were as happy as the guests around them.


    Ya said: "Naruto, Sasuke''s two guys are really majestic. If only I could join the Shadow Guard of Naruto!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ding Ci nodded indistinctly while eating snacks.


    Lu Wan pouted: "Five generations of Shadow Guards are not for everyone to enter!"


    On the side, Ning Ci stared at the Naruto who was standing by the desk, Sasuke clenched his fists and secretly said: "I have the dragon veins given to me by the teacher, and have the experience of bearing reincarnation eyes. I will definitely catch up with the two of them. of!"


    Hinata, standing side by side with Ningci, gazed happily at Naruto in the field, and his face was full of worship.


    Next to the reception desk.


    Feeling the eyes cast by everyone around us, whether it was Naruto, Sasuke, or Ziyuan, Xiang phosphorous, even the big tube Mushe who least cared about them felt a sense of excitement.


    And the proudest Sasuke raised his head high Just then, a wave of mountain and tsunami-like cheers came from outside the venue, as if the earth was shaking.


    Everyone on the viewing platform immediately understood that today''s protagonist must have arrived, so they all stretched their heads in unison and looked towards the entrance of the venue.


    The five members of the Shadow Guards who stood by the desk also looked awkward and became more alert.


    Gradually, the courtesy car drove into the meeting place, and the couple of Nikko Mirror and Nikko Bell slowly set foot on the towering reception desk in the eyes of the crowd.


    Uh...


    Just as the day mirror and the day bell were preparing to accept the blessings of everyone, a space door suddenly appeared in the bright sky, and then, the large tube-type Kuraura hanging child carrying the fishing rod instrument came out and leaned over the desk. A glance at the heliostat...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1389： I will be back soon!

    In the clear cloudless sky, the deep space door and the large barrel Moura style that came out of the door immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Look at the sky!"


    "Then... what is that?"


    "Space door?"


    "Enemies?!"


    In an instant, all the stands were noisy.


    Many ninjas in the venue had experienced the fourth battle of the ninja world not long ago, and had seen the scene where Nisshin launched "Huangquan Biliangban" and walked out of the space gate to save the ninja world with his own strength. So many people recognize the deep black hole that folds and opens like black pixels in the sky, which is a space door!


    Unlike the general public in the venue, the five members of the Shadow Guard are all stunned!


    Others just vaguely guessed that the deep black hole in the sky was a space door, and the five members of the Shadow Guard knew that it was''Huangquan Biliangsaka'', which was the only blood successor above the''six levels'' It can only use time and space ninjutsu.


    In other words, the mysterious man carrying a red fishing rod on his shoulder that came out of the space door, with a playful look, is a "blood following snare" equivalent to the realm of the Japanese mirror!


    Wow...


    Suddenly, the large barrel of Mokpo floating in the sky revealed the terrifying Chakra fluctuations. If there is a substantial Chakra, such as a gravitational wave, a wave of air is instantly set off and swept the entire venue!


    The huge wind and sand caused everyone in the meeting to open their eyes!


    "Who is that guy?"


    "Dare to challenge Naruto, is he crazy!"


    "hateful!"


    Panic, shock, and other emotions quickly spread in everyone''s hearts, and no one thought that attending the wedding of the best in the ninja world would encounter such an absurd thing.


    At this moment, the big barrel Moura style shook the fishing rod instrument in his hand, staring at the Japanese mirror, and said lightly: "Hey, the descendant of Huiye, hand over the ten tails!"


    On the counter.


    Rixiangling was shocked, and looked nervously at the heliostat beside him: "Mirror, is he a big tube?"


    Nikko Mirror smiled softly: "Relax, I''m here!"


    After appeasing the Japanese bell for a while, the Japanese mirror turned his head and looked towards the large barrel Moura-style in the sky. During the process of turning his head, the softness on his face was replaced by a touch of coldness.


    Datong Mopu''s mouth was wide, and he smiled with a long smile: "Hey, there is a bloodline descendant, there will be this kind of chakra, which is not as bad as I thought! It seems to be right, you can''t be regarded as a lowly Monkeys look at it."


    "A formula!?"


    The heliostat gazes.


    He is impressed with this big barrel Moura style. In his memory, in the ten years from the end of the Fourth Ninja War to the marriage and childbirth of Naruto, there are Pu style, peach style and gold style. A big barrel of wood visited Ninja.


    It¡¯s just that the ¡°one-style¡± that Otaki Mokura-style said in his mouth has little impression, and from the tone of Otaki Mokura-style, it can be heard that this ¡°one-style¡± seems to know him well.


    And as Otokiura-style shouting to the Japanese mirror, everyone in the venue immediately speculated about the identity of the Udo-style Otaki, because other people in the ninja world could not be so casual, except for the same group The tone, to call the big tube Muhui Ye who is the ancestor of Chakra.


    Kakashi was shocked: "He is the same as Dahuimu Huiye, also from the universe?"


    Zilai also said to the three generations of Naruto around him: "Old man, prepare to evacuate the crowd! The other party and the mirror are strong players at one level, and the means is completely unknown. We have to make the worst plan!"


    Tsunade on the side was also ready to finalize.


    Once the war began, she would immediately bring the slugs of the Wet Bone Forest over to reduce casualties. After all, not only a large number of Muye villagers, but also the names of the countries and the city masters gathered in the venue.


    another side.


    The expression of the three generations of earth shadows changed greatly, and immediately sighed: "This has only stopped for a few days!"


    Four generations of Fengying asked: "Are we going to shoot?"


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who have always been fearless, shook their heads abnormally: "In such a war, we have no room to intervene. Let us find a way to save our lives!"


    The four generations of Fengying sighed helplessly: "Hey, the ninja world will usher in another catastrophe!"


    Uh, uh...


    The five members of the Shadow Guard jumped onto the stage together, Qi Qi said, "Sir, let''s go first!"


    Their five ideas are very simple. In the face of a strange ¡®blood-fighting snare¡¯, intelligence is very important, so they want to use their own battles to detect intelligence for the Japanese mirror.


    After all, they can lose, they can die, but the Japanese mirror cannot lose!


    Not only the Shadow Guards, the dark parts of the venue, the wooden leaf ninjas who maintained order, but also the guests of the audience, all looked at the heliostats with anxiety at the moment.


    The current Japanese mirror is not only the fire shadow of Konoha, but also the guarantee of the free will of the entire ninja world. If the most powerful fairy in the ninja world is defeated, then the ninja world can only be slain.


    In the eyes that the Shadow Guard looked forward to, the Japanese mirror said lightly: "You protect the bell!"


    The five members of the Shadow Guard were all stunned: "Sir, would you like to do it yourself?!"


    "mirror!"


    Bell also clenched the arm of the heliostat.


    The heliostat gently stroked his hand: "Relax, I will come back soon, and no one can disturb my wedding!"


    In the air.


    Looking down at the big barrel Moura style of the venue, the fear on the faces of everyone in the venue was seen in the eyes, and immediately snorted: "Hey, my patience is limited..."


    Sa...


    The big barrel Moura style speech didn''t finish, the heliostat on the counter just shoved in front of him.


    "what!?"


    The instinctive enlargement of the pupil of Otsuki Moura didn''t expect that the action of the heliostat would be so decisive, and the speed was so fast that it was completely beyond his insight.


    The Japanese mirror had no more nonsense, and directly pinched the face of the big barrel Moura, and then like a long rainbow, dragging the big barrel Moura style without resistance. Skyrim.


    "This...!?"


    Everyone who had already done a good job in the venue of the war, was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    They thought it would be an earth-shattering life-and-death war about the survival of the ninja world, but they never thought that the Japanese mirror immediately suppressed this mysterious big tree from the universe and forcibly transferred the battlefield!


    After half a ring, Tsunato, whose hands were ready for final printing, looked awkwardly at the three generations and Zilai who were aside: "What shall we do next?"


    Three generations looked at the direction of the Japanese mirror: "We can do nothing but wait!"


    ..............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1390： Reincarnation eyes that can spy on the future

    Just a moment, the heliostat flew hundreds of kilometers out of the Datong Mopu style, came to an uninhabited remote wilderness, and then threw the Datong Mopu style out of his hand.


    Rumble...


    In a moment, the big barrel Moura style was like a shell, hitting the ground fiercely and making a roar!


    The heliostat followed immediately and fell to the ground, then he opened the reincarnated eyes with cold expression, while entering the''Reincarnated Eye Chakra Mode'' while walking towards the big barrel Mopo style that smashed the ground out of a big pit .


    "You **** guy, so offended me!"


    With a big face like Mokura, who crawled out of the big pit, he never thought of himself as a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, he would experience such an embarrassment now!


    Bringing each piece of Qiu Dao jade to the palm of his hand, the Japanese mirror, walking towards the Oki Mokura style, said indifferently: "Dare to mess up at my wedding, are you alive?"


    The expression on the face of Datong Moura''s face was stiff, and he immediately became furious: "Dare you humble monkey, dare to despise me?"


    After all, he slammed the red fishing rod implement in his hand.


    Uh...


    The body of the heliostat flashed, easily avoiding the large-scale Mupu-style fishing rod magic weapon, and at the same time, the nine''Qiu Daoyu'' gathered in his palm instantly condensed together and changed into a dazzling one Golden sword!


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Unable to hit it, the big-barreled Mokura, who was angry and angry, waved the fishing rod instrument in his hand. The fishing line that could be stretched arbitrarily was like a big net, and the overwhelming cover was facing the heliostat.


    Sa...


    The heliostat is another instant, the golden sword in his hand is dazzling like the sun, and the bright golden light flashes by!


    As the golden light flashed, the right arm of the Motoura-style barrel holding the fishing rod instrument also soared into the air, and then fell into the ground with a bang.


    "how can that be?!"


    The big barrel Moura, whose arm was cut off, was startled, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    He never thought he would be injured, nor did he think it would be so sudden that he didn''t even respond at all.


    The Japanese mirror, which passed by, slowly turned around, his expression still cold.


    The large tube Moura-style covering the wound, Chakra skyrocketed, and the white eyes in his eyes turned into a pair of blue reincarnation eyes that he had never seen before, and said fiercely: "You are dead today! I want to dry Your Chakra, make you a panacea to swallow!"


    Sa...


    There is no nonsense in the Japanese mirror, and once again, the golden sword in his hand is cut off.


    However, this time, the swift sword of the Japanese mirror was only able to cut through the large barrel Moura-style clothes corner, failed to cut off the other arm of the large barrel Moura-style.


    "what!"


    The heliostat gave a slight whine.


    At the moment of the confrontation just now, at his speed, insight, and even experience, he thought this sword was a must, but he didn''t expect the Otaki Moura style to avoid it.


    And during the confrontation, he noticed a detail, that is, the moment when he wielded his sword, the bizarre blue reincarnation eyes of the big barrel Moura style flashed.


    "Hoo..."


    On the other side, the big barrel Moura-style panting, which avoided the sword of the heliostat, was dangerous and dangerous, and his face was full of fear!


    The sword of the Japanese mirror was really scared to him just now. You have to know that his reincarnation eyes have a retrospective time to spy on the strange ability of the future. Using this ability, I predict the timing and angle of the sword of the Japanese mirror in advance. Later, he was almost hit.


    "Obviously Chakra is comparable to me. How could this guy be so strong!?" After a pause, Datong Mopu looked embarrassed: "Damn, why didn''t the **** tell me clearly!"


    "This kind of feeling is a bit like Zhenyi''s "House of Time"..." After a moment''s concealment, the Japanese mirror turned his head and asked blankly to Motoura-style, "You just looked back in time?"


    "you!?"


    The big barrel Moura style suddenly changed color, and my heart was horrified.


    Interfering with time is his ¡®blood following snare¡¯ most compelling ability. He didn¡¯t expect that he only showed it once before he was seen through the Japanese mirror, which gave him an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The Japanese mirror is just a swindle, and at the moment, after seeing the big barrel Moura-style expression, he suddenly understood that he was right, so he coldly said: "It is almost me to be able to go back in time, I am curious, how do you live Until now?"


    The large-arm Moura-style of the broken arm glanced at the broken arm and the fishing rod magic weapon that fell not far away.


    There are more than one planet destroyed by him, but he slaughtered are indigenous people with little strength. He has never encountered a strong man of the same level, nor has he encountered a specialized battle like heliostat, which can kill the blood Following the snare'' power to the ultimate ninja.


    Seeing the Japanese sword mirror approaching again, Otaki Mokura took a step back: "I... we are of the same race, I recognize you, let''s talk about it!"


    The Japanese mirror is unimpressed: "If it is usually, I don''t mind talking to you, but you dare to mess up at my wedding, so..."


    Motouraura asked eagerly, "So what?"


    Sa...


    The heliostat flashed again, and the "golden wheel reincarnation" in his hand was instantly cut at an unprecedentedly tricky angle, and his mouth said lightly: "So please die!"


    Otaki Mokura-style once again launched the ability of reincarnation eyes and spied on the future.


    puff...


    A piece of blood spattered out, a large tube of Moura-style chest was cut out of a long deep bone wound, only a little difference, he was completely ripped open!


    "Damn!"


    Datong Mopu was frightened, he reconfirmed that even if he could spy on the future, but in the absence of an arm and the loss of the magic weapon, there was no possibility of defeating the Japanese mirror.


    No is not even capable of self-protection.


    Hiss...


    At this time, in a burst of steam, the wound on the chest of the big barrel Moura slowly healed, but the broken arm did not recover, so he quickly launched the "Vientiane Tianyin" towards the broken arm on the far ground, trying to remove The broken arm on the ground and the fishing rod magic weapon sucked in.


    The heliostat waved swiftly, and the repulsive force of''Whirling Ruyi'' was issued violently, flying away the broken arm and fishing rod magical instrument that had just risen from the ground.


    Datong Mopu''s face was overcast: "This time it is more than me to clean up Huiye''s kin, you are not afraid of our revenge..."


    Sa...


    In the sharp wind-breaking sound, the heliostat flashed in front of the Otsuki Moura style. The golden sword in his hand stabbed the Otsuki Moura style chest. You''re lost!"


    ..........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1391： Dazzling light!

    Feeling the tingling pain in the chest and the burning that paralyzes the nerves, the blue reincarnation of Mubaru''s blue eyes opened wide, and there was a trace of fear in the anger.


    As an almost immortal ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, he has always been the only one to destroy and plunder!


    I never thought that one day I would become the target of other people''s hunting, and I never thought that I would be defeated so thoroughly, so embarrassed, in the confrontation with the same realm, there is no resistance!


    "I might really die here!"


    Suddenly, such a ridiculous idea in his eyes suddenly came to his mind.


    In a sense,''Blood Following the Snare'' is indeed immortal, because the essence of''Blood Following the Snare'' is not the body of flesh and blood, nor the spirit body pinned on flesh and blood, but has undergone qualitative change and is highly condensed. Chakra.


    As long as this special chakra is not completely destroyed, ¡®Blood Following the Snake¡¯ will not die completely.


    And Chakra can be ever-changing and exists in any form, so it is very difficult to completely kill a Chakra who is a ¡®blood after snare¡¯.


    But difficulty does not mean that it cannot be done.


    Especially if the opponent is still at the same level as "Blood Following the Snare"!


    "Go to die! Go to die! Go to die!"


    The great fear made the big barrel Moura shout out.


    At the same time, he broke out the chakra of terror in spite of everything, circle after circle of the invisible repulsion, if there is substance, like a turbulent wave, toward the indiscriminate catharsis around!


    Rumble...


    In an instant, the ground moved!


    As this horrible repulsion swept all around, the piece of wasteland that the two sides were fighting with, where the eyes were, the pieces of ground were lifted off. If you looked from above, the endless wasteland seemed to be lifted. .


    With just one blow, the terrain is completely unrecognizable, and the power of''Blood Following the Snake'' is full!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village, in the underground headquarters.


    Staring at the transformed water polo, Kakashi asked the perception class: "How is it?"


    The Ninja of the perception class snorted: "The battle...the place of battle seems to be in the Kingdom of Wind..."


    Three generations of Naruto asked: "What is the situation now, who dominates?"


    After three generations of Naruto questioned, all the high-level people in the five Ninja villages stared at the Ninja in the perception class, waiting for the answer.


    This kind of nothing can only be done waiting for the taste of the results to be announced, which is really uncomfortable for the senior people who are used to grasping the situation.


    Moreover, the result of this battle is not only related to the individual, but also to the entire ninja world, so they are very eager to know the situation on the battlefield.


    The Ninja of the perception class said helplessly: "We can only perceive the chakra fluctuations on the battlefield, and we cannot judge the situation for the time being."


    Four generations of Raider asked: "What is the situation of your Chakra fluctuation?"


    The Ninja in the perception class blurted out: "Very strong!"


    Three generations of Tu Ying frowned: "More details!"


    The Ninja in the perception class thought for a moment: "Very strong!"


    Undoubtedly, the intensity of Chakra perceived by the perception class has far exceeded their previous tips for identifying Chakra fluctuations, so they have no way to analyze and describe.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the battlefield.


    The huge smoke is still covering the sky, the big tube Moura-style with a broken arm is breathing heavily, while staring in one direction, the face is cold and sweaty!


    In the dust, a dazzling light was approaching him slowly.


    Obviously, the large-scale Mokura-style eruption just like a map cannon completely destroyed the entire battlefield ecosystem and completely destroyed the terrain, but it is not painful for the Japanese heliostat, which is also a ``blood following network''''.


    And for heliostats that have become increasingly capable of controlling their own abilities, an explosion like the Motoura-style just now is a meaningless act that wastes Chakra.


    Holding a highly condensed, a one-meter-long''Golden Wheel Reincarnation'' heliostat at this time penetrated the smoke and hummed: "The self-proclaimed god, the performance in a panic, does not seem to be much better than a monkey! "


    Datong Mopu''s strong and middle-aged roar said: "You **** bastard, I''m also a "blood following snare", don''t underestimate me!"


    The Japanese mirror said coldly with emotion: "Yeah, before playing against you, I really didn''t think that ¡®Blood and Snake¡¯ can be so weak!¡±


    "you..."


    Datong Mopu''s expression stiffened.


    The heliostat''s footsteps are non-stop: "You will be the first blood to snare in my hand!"


    "You are just a humble descendant with the blood of Huiye, just an aborigine living in the mud. Your low-level monkey can''t understand the greatness of our big tube!"


    Dapu Mopu said, the blue reincarnation eyes in the eye sockets suddenly changed into red reincarnation eyes with six hooks each.


    At the same time, pieces of black pixels suddenly appeared behind him, folded and opened, just a moment, and opened a door to the unknown deep space.


    "Want to escape!?"


    The heliostat snorted softly, and the''eye of the moon'' with nine jade jades at the center of his eyebrow opened instantly.


    "You actually...?!"


    Staring at the mysterious ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the heart of the Japanese mirror, Otaki Moura was taken aback, couldn¡¯t care much, and quickly jumped backwards, trying to escape into the space door.


    However, at the moment when the Otsuki Moura style was about to escape into the space gate, as the pupils on the heliostat''Eye of the Moon'' exploded, the black pixel-like squares that opened the space barrier disappeared quickly, and the space gate also followed instantly. closure.


    Uh...


    The instantly closed space door is like a sharp time and space blade, almost chopping the half body of the big tube Moura style jump into the space door.


    Although he hid back from danger, the Motoura-style shoulder was chopped out with a terrible wound with visible bones. This is his "blood following the snare". If he changed other people, this Almost dead soon!


    A large tube-shaped Kuraura panic in distress He really didn''t expect the heliostat to open the eyebrow pupil that he could only open in the second form.


    "In the same way, that bastard, he must have deliberately! Hui Ye, the **** descendant is so strong, he didn''t even explain it to me!"


    Feeling the murderous gaze of the''eye of the moon'' at the center of the eyebrows of Nikko Mirror, Otaki Mokura''s heart frightened.


    Obviously, in the battle of "Huang Quan Bi Liang Ban" just now, the pair of six hook jade reincarnation eyes in his eyes were defeated by the nine hook jade "eye of the moon" at the heart of the Japanese mirror.


    At this time, the reincarnation in the heliostat''s orbit suddenly burst into a dazzling and bright light. Immediately after that, his hands were extremely condensed, and the "Golden Reincarnation Burst" with a length of only one meter was shortened to half a meter again.


    And even with the six-hook jade reincarnation eyes, the big barrel Mupu style also felt extremely dazzling, unable to look directly at the golden sword in the hands of the heliostat, he was horrified and said: "If it is cut, I will definitely die!"


    .........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1392： time Tunnel

    The dazzling light dispelled all the smoke and dust around, as if holding a golden sword instead of a golden sword in the hands of the heliostat, but a truly blazing sun!


    "I will die..."


    The shock instantly turned into fear, and the big barrel Moura-style did not dare to wait for the mirror to make a move, and immediately changed the six-hook jade reincarnation eyes in his eyes to the special blue reincarnation eyes afterwards.


    As a ¡®blood-fighting snare¡¯, his mastery of escape is not limited to ¡®Huangquan Biliangsaka¡¯.


    After being transformed into a blue reincarnation, Otaki Moura shouted at the heliostat: "You wait for me..."


    He was about to take the next ruthless word and fled, seeing Sunward Mirror suddenly took a step, so he couldn''t even finish the harsh words, and he didn''t dare to wait for Sunward Mirror''s shot, and panic launched a life-saving secret.


    Wow...


    In an instant, the body of the big barrel Moura style turned into a small Qianzhi crane that only radiated red fluorescence!


    The heliostat suddenly looked, and the reincarnated eye and the ¡°eye of the moon¡± launched at the same time, tracking every thousand paper cranes, but these flying thousand paper cranes also quickly disappeared, as if never existed. .


    Sa...


    The body of the heliostat flashed and came to the place where the big barrel Moura disappeared.


    "Time and space ninjutsu?"


    From the remaining Chakra fluctuations around him, the heliostat instantly judged that the Otsuki Moura style had just performed some kind of ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ that he did not understand.


    "Huh, want to escape? Not so easy!"


    After snorting coldly, the "Eye of the Moon" at the heart of the mirror''s eyebrows suddenly emitted a strange red light.


    As long as there are still traces of ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ on the scene, whether it¡¯s ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯ known to Nikko Mirror, they can¡¯t escape the tracking of the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at his brow.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Uh...


    A large barrel Moura flashing, appeared on the sea hundreds of miles east of the Battlefield of the Wind Country.


    He was wounded and extremely embarrassed, he did not immediately perform the "time and space ninjutsu" escape, but stared at the sea below and whispered: "When I just broke my pupils, the position I sensed is this, it should be That''s right!"


    Having said that, Otaki Mokura regained his eyes, then opened the perspective and swept to the bottom of the sea. After a while, he focused on one place and said with joy: "I found it!"


    puff...


    He couldn''t take much care, and with his broken arm wound, he plunged into the sea [Shulianxw.www.shulianxs.biz] and stirred up a wave of waves.


    After a while, he rushed out of the sea with an earthen jar-like object and landed on a nearby island.


    Unlocking the seal on the earthen pot, the big barrel Moura-style shouted excitedly: "Hurry up and wake up, plow!"


    A flash of light flashed over, and the original clay pot instantly changed into a little pink turtle. It slowly stretched out its head and said in a mechanical voice: "Authentication passed, I am a treasure, a plow!"


    Datong Mopu-style mouth twitched: "Hey, really is the treasure that Hui Ye took away!"


    At this time, the treasure named "Plow" continued to say: "Honorable big barrel Mupu-style lord, please allow me to introduce the precautions for use..."


    "Damn, don''t talk these nonsense, you shut up for me!" After shouting, Datong Mopu''s expression looked grim again: "Start immediately, hurry! Hurry!"


    The treasure "Plow" said: "Please inject Chakra..."


    Big barrel Moura-style with a sullen face, infused his own Chakra onto the treasure "Plow".


    In a moment, a golden light radiated from the treasure "Plow", and then the golden light turned into a golden ball of light.


    The large-barreled Mouraura with broken arm walked into the light ball impatiently, shouting: "Quick, open the space-time tunnel, I''m going back to the past!"


    "As you wish!" The treasure "Plow" should respond, and then said in a mechanical tone: "Remind you again that malicious tampering with the past will suffer unexpected bad luck, so please be careful..."


    Big barrel Moura stared fiercely at "Plow": "Shut up, I know all this!"


    Undoubtedly, this treasure named "Plow" is a treasure of the Datongmu family brought to the ninja world by Datong Muhuiye, and its function is very simple, that is, to travel through time and space.


    Before fighting with the Japanese mirror, the big tube Mupu style burst his pupils, and he accidentally sensed the "Plow", so he used the "Plow" this big tube wood treasure to travel to the past and eradicate it when the Japanese mirror is weak. Plan.


    Because the heliostat is really too powerful, he, who is also a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, even lost the courage to face the heliostat again.


    Seeing that the space-time tunnel has been opened, Datong Mupu style hummed while waiting for the shuttle: "But it is just a lowly bloodline descendant, dare to despise me so much, humiliate me! Wait, I will let you know our Datongmu family The horror! Well, you are strong now, but it doesn¡¯t mean you are as strong as you used to be!"


    "Is it?"


    Just as the big barrel Moura-style fantasizes about how to insult the weak daylight mirror after the shuttle back, a cold voice sounded faintly in his ear.


    Datong Moura-style was shocked, and turned back suddenly, and found that a space door not far behind appeared suddenly, and the heliostat that he least wished to see slowly walked out of it.


    "This... how is this possible!?"


    The big barrel Moura style was shocked.


    He had been urging "Plow" before, because he knew that heliostats would be able to track them down, but he never expected that heliostats could directly break the barriers of the treasure and invade the space-time tunnel launched by "Plow".


    "Hey, this is?"


    The heliostat did not immediately attack, but was attracted by the colorful streamer pictures in the space-time tunnel, because his reincarnated eyes captured many of these pictures that have happened in the past.


    The big-barreled Mokura Shina, who was almost shocked, dared to stay in the space-time tunnel, taking advantage of the heliostat''s attention to be attracted by the space-time tunnel. He jumped forward without thinking, and rushed into a stream of light without any choice.


    Seeing the big barrel Moura style disappeared into the space-time tunnel The heliostat glanced.


    At this time, the treasure "Plow" said: "The certification is passed, the bloodline descendant of the distinguished Master Dahui Muhuiye, I am the treasure "Plow", please allow me to introduce the precautions for use..."


    The inspection function of the treasure quickly determined the noble identity of the large barrel of the heliostat, completed the certification instantly, and introduced the usage method and precautions to the heliostat.


    After carefully listening to the explanation of "Plow", the heliostat stared at the little pink turtle in front of him, with a weird look: "Shuttle time and space?"


    It''s not that nothing happened in the ninja world when traveling through time and space. Naruto in the original time and space once used the torrent of the "Dragon Vessel" to go back unexpectedly.


    It''s just that the Japanese mirror didn''t expect that the technology of the Datongmu family has been so high that it can create a treasure that can be accurately traversed...


    .............


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1393： Junior Sun Mirror

    "This treasure was brought to the ninja world by Dahuimu Huiye, which means that as early as thousands of years ago, the family of Datongmu has mastered this level of technology..."


    As this thought arose, I was just converged by the heliostat just because I crushed some of the pride of the Motoura-style, which is also a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯.


    Peep to see the whole leopard.


    Only from the plow in front of the treasure that opened up the space-time tunnel, the heliostat can infer that the big tube wood family not only has the ability of interstellar travel and interstellar colonization, but also has great ability in the mysterious fields of time and space. Deep research.


    In comparison, Ninja is completely a child in this respect.


    "You can''t be too contemptuous of a big barrel because of a Pu style."


    In the bottom of my heart, Ri Xiangjing secretly warned himself.


    At this time, the treasure "Plow" said: "You can choose any time point here to cross back to the past, but any changes to the past will have an unpredictable impact on the future, please be careful."


    The heliostat slightly nodded.


    He is always cautious when dealing with new things that he does not understand, not to mention traversing such things, even if there is no reminder of the treasure, he will not act arbitrarily.


    This is the basic quality of a researcher.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, the heliostat noticed a picture in the streamer around the space-time tunnel, and it was not others, but himself!


    As soon as his thoughts moved, he picked up the little pink turtle "Plow" and stepped into the streamer in one step.


    As the sky turned around, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and the crossing was completed in an instant.


    The heliostat as a ¡®blood following snare¡¯ was not affected by vertigo. On the contrary, he took advantage of this opportunity to launch his reincarnated eyes and the ¡®eyes of the moon¡¯ with all his might, and carefully observed the whole process of crossing.


    "It''s unbelievable that Chakra can be twisted to this point..."


    The more the analysis, the more the Japanese mirror is shocked by the treasure of "plough".


    Using Chakra as the cornerstone to pry space barriers is no longer an incomprehensible thing for the current heliostat, but using Chakra as the cornerstone to pry the time tunnel is beyond the current understanding of Chakra for Chakra. .


    After converging the divergent thoughts, the heliostat returned his attention to his eyes.


    It was already dusk at this time, and only a touch of evening glow remained in the sky, and in the forest not far away, a team was hurrying to the road. At the forefront of the queue was a white-eyed teenager who looked only 13 or 14 years old. .


    Unlike the others who were more lax in the team, the white-eyed boy looked very alert. Even if he was panting and Chakra was not enough, he would still open his eyes from time to time and observe the surroundings.


    "Hey!"


    The corner of the Japanese sun mirror hidden in the distance flicked up, and chuckled.


    The white-eyed boy in the team who hangs the wooden forehead around his waist and deliberately reveals the "cage of the bird in the cage" on his forehead is not someone else.


    The time and space right now is the end of the third ninja war.


    At that time, Nikko Mirror received a mission to **** the wounded to return to Kono through the relationship of Da She Wan, and he was able to stay away from the cruel front line. However, Nikko Mirror did not expect this mission. Instead, he was the closest to death in the entire war. Mission.


    In order to retaliate the ¡®golden glitter¡¯ of Konoha and wreak havoc in his own hinterland, Yanyin also sent an elite beheading force to sneak into the hinterland of the Fire Kingdom.


    The majority of the team where the Japanese mirror is located are wounded, and most of the accompanying guards are the cannons of the Japanese mirror, and even the captain is only a special patient.


    In addition, because they are far from the front line and very close to the village, the vigilance of the team is extremely low. It can be said that everyone except the heliostat is still immersed in the joy of escaping from the front line, but they did not expect What''s more, in the "safe area" only a few tens of miles from the village, I encountered the beheading forces of Yanyin who went deep into the hinterland of the country of fire.


    The encounter between the two parties happened in an instant.


    The young boy at the head of the team flashed back while retreating into the team, while warning loudly. He also did not forget to pull out a signal flare from the waist pack and shoot it into the air.


    call out...


    With the screams of signal flare, the battle broke out!


    One side is a team of wounded, exhausted and unguarded. The other side is deep into the enemy''s back. The rocky team is determined to avenge revenge. The combat strength of the two sides has not been on the same level from the beginning, so there is no suspense in the outcome of the battle.


    Almost as soon as they touched, it became a one-sided slaughter!


    far away.


    Looking at the young man who encountered Yan Yin''s beheading troops, he has achieved a "blood following snare" and he is almost immortal, he can''t help but be in a trance.


    Reflected in his reincarnated eyes, the young man who panicked and dodged on the battlefield looked so embarrassed and so humble!


    "It''s humble like grass..."


    The heliostat secretly sighed.


    At that time, even if he really died in the war, I am afraid that no one except Bell would care about it. At most, his name was engraved in the memorial tablet, and he became one of the many dead souls of the memorial tablet.


    And he tried his best to survive.


    The killing on the battlefield continued, but the Japanese mirror did not intervene.


    Time travel is a completely unfamiliar field for him. As a researcher, he will not change history indiscriminately without figuring out the principle.


    And as in history, because the young man Sun Xiangjing released the flare for the first time, and the battlefield was very close to the village, so when the young man Sun Xiangjing was forced into a desperation by the upper beheading forces of Yan Yin, the life was hanging on the front line. ''S reinforcements arrived in time.


    Because the battlefield is outside Muye Village, Yanyin¡¯s decapitation unit was not entangled. After Muye¡¯s reinforcement arrived, he immediately evacuated from the battlefield, and most of the Yeye¡¯s decapitation troops chased Yanyin¡¯s decapitation unit. Only a small group was left to clean up the battlefield.


    Poof...


    The young sun mirror that walked around in front of the ghost gate At this time, a buttocks sat on the ground, breathing heavily, while stunned.


    The entire wounded team almost disappeared in a short contact, and only a few lucky people survived like him.


    The support force stayed in charge of cleaning up the battlefield. [ƤƤС˵Íø] A Shinobu came in front of the young Japanese mirror, looking at the bloody, desolate young Japanese mirror, sighing: "Hey!"


    This state of losing souls, he has seen many times in this war.


    It is usually caused by extreme fatigue or extreme stimulation. Some people can slow down after a while, and some people will become dumb, dull, unresponsive, and never recover.


    At this moment, the Shangren suddenly watched the distance and shouted to the slow-going sun mirror: "Stop, who are you?"


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1394： Future me!

    With this warning from Konoha, the other Konoha ninjas who are cleaning the battlefield have all turned their vigilant gaze to the heliostat that is slowly coming.


    However, they did not immediately launch an offensive, because he wore a magnificent dress changed from the Huoying Yushen robe.


    Not only that, the dazzling reincarnation of the stars in the heliostat¡¯s orbits, and the monstrous red eye of the moon at the heart of their eyebrows also shocked them not to act rashly.


    This is self-protection by biological instincts!


    The Japanese mirror didn''t care about the Konoha ninjas who cleaned the battlefield. His eyes stared at himself when he was a teenager, and he secretly said, "Is that how I was?"


    "You... who are you?"


    Muye said with a trembling voice that he was watched by the ¡°eye of the moon¡±, even if it was just the afterglow, it made him feel a little panicked.


    The Japanese mirror recovered, and gave a snap.


    Wow...


    Suddenly, a splendid monster purple flame ignited on his body.


    Immediately afterwards, all the wooden leaf ninjas who saw this strange purple inflammation fell to the ground one by one and fell into a illusionary coma, and only the young heliostat in distraction did not stare here, so there was no coma.


    With a wave of hand, after the purple inflammation had disappeared from the body, Nikko Mirror slowly came to himself in his youth.


    Originally, he was not going to show up, but considering that the Otaki Mokura style had passed through, and he was not sure which time node to go to, so in case, he decided to leave a share in himself as a teenager The pupil force is used as a coordinate, and is set to be automatically excited as soon as a large barrel Mokura-style chakra is sensed.


    At that time, he can use this coordinate to accurately arrive at any point in time when he encounters the big barrel Moura style.


    Because he has confirmed through the treasure "Plow" that even if it is "Blood Following the Snare", he can not pass through time frequently, because this involves the anchoring of himself and time and space, frequent crossing will make himself lost, and crossing requires a treasure. The assistance is now "plowed" in his hand, so it is impossible to pass through the big barrel Moura style again.


    Judging from the time when Otaki Mokura leaves the space-time tunnel, the time node of Otaki Mokura crossing is later than the heliostat, so as long as the heliostat traversing to an earlier time and space is arranged in advance, it can prevent the Otaki Mopo in the future At any time, a malicious attack was made against him.


    Of course, "Plow" also emphasizes that even if the Japanese mirror does not make any preparations, it is difficult for Datong Mopu to threaten him.


    Because forcibly changing history, it will be countered by the timeline correction. The more things changed, the greater the scope of the impact, the more severe the counterattack will be.


    Theoretically, if you want to get rid of a''blood-fighting snare'' by going through time and space, the cost will be unimaginable.


    Just as the heliostat was about to apply pupil surgery to himself as a teenager, the heliostat when he was awake from the loss, and then looked at him in surprise.


    Facing his own eyes when he was a boy, the heliostat mirror, which had been recalled with various memories, was again in a trance.


    Uh...


    Suddenly, the heliostat when he was a teenager launched a surprise attack on the heliostat, and a standard set of soft fists struck.


    In a trance, the heliostat slightly turned sideways, easily avoiding his offensive in his youth.


    Hiss...


    At this moment, a burst of igniting sound of the detonation symbol sounded, and the heliostat glanced with the afterglow of the corner of his eye, and found that when he was a raid when he was a boy, he even put a detonation symbol on his clothes corner.


    "Hahaha!"


    Looking at the detonation symbol on the corner of the clothing that had been ignited and about to explode, the heliostat was stunned and immediately laughed.


    boom...


    In an instant, the detonator was detonated, and a huge roar!


    Juvenile Sun Xiangjing stared at the sky and dust in front of him, murmured: "Just now... Was it the reincarnation eye and the "eye of the moon"? How is it possible, how could there be such a person in Ninja? Shouldn''t it? !"


    The smoke quickly dissipated, and the unscathed figure of the Japanese mirror appeared.


    The teenage sun mirror stared at the mysterious person in front of him, his expression was very dignified, he knew that a detonation symbol would certainly not kill the other party, but the other party could not avoid the explosion in the explosion, and even the clothing corner had no burn marks, which made him very desperate. .


    "Hopefully the explosion just now can attract the village''s attention! Damn it, I knew I should have brought more flares!"


    Attacking with a detonator is a must for the young heliostat, because the signal flare on his body has already been used just now. If he wants to attract the village¡¯s attention, he can only hope for the explosion after the detonator detonates.


    At the same time, he is still reminiscing and thinking hard about who the mysterious man with the reincarnated eyes and the "eyes of the moon" is, because in his memory, there is no such person in the ninja world of the original time and space.


    Looking at this strange situation when I was a teenager, I didn¡¯t give up. I was still trying to save myself. The corner of the Japanese mirror was raised: "It seems that I can survive the third ninja war, not all. Luck!"


    Listening to the sun mirror, the young man who was thinking hard was stunned.


    Nikko Mirror smiled and said: "You should be wondering who I am now? After comparing all the big logs in the memory, you find that none of them match, right?"


    Teenager Sun Xiangjing was taken aback: "How do you know?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "What do you think?"


    The boy¡¯s face turned to his face: "Yuhuo Huoying" appears on the back of your clothes, but now Huoying in the village is clearly of three generations. There are only two explanations for this situation, either you are mischievous or you come from future!"


    He Xiangjing said: "Continue!"


    The young man¡¯s sun mirror paused for a moment Then he said: "The reincarnated eyes are only the pupils of the sun family and the big tube on the moon who can wake up. You are either a future sun family or you are a future The big tube wood family on the moon. But... how can you have the''eye of the moon'', isn''t that the eye that only the big tube wood Huiye of''Chakra Ancestor'' has?"


    He Xiangjing said: "Yeah, no matter the Yang Xiang clan, let alone the large wooden tube on the moon, how could there be the "eye of the moon"? So who do you think I am?"


    In reflection, the young heliostat first looked dignified, and then his eyes radiated a strange brilliance, and he was startled: "Are you the future me?"


    Rixiangjing laughed: "Why do you say that?"


    The young man¡¯s thoughts on the mirror suddenly cleared, and he said of course: ¡°Because other ¡®blood following snares¡¯ will not waste time on my cannon fodder!¡±


    ...........


    The second is even more. In the new week, I plead for a recommendation ticket. Please, everyone!

 Chapter 1395： Pratunam, why are you back?

    Although the tone was full of promises, after finishing talking to the mirror, the boy looked at the mirror with a look of expectation, trying to get a positive answer from his mouth.


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "I am glad to meet you, boy."


    The boy was excited to Jing Jing: "I succeeded? I not only awakened the reincarnated eye, but also possessed the''eye of the moon''?"


    Undoubtedly, after experiencing the stimulus of the cruel third ninja war, the heliostats of this period have made up their minds, and even if they have to spare their lives, they must be awakened and reincarnated.


    He didn''t want to feel the feeling of the hands of others in life and death.


    The Japanese mirror nodded slightly: "Well, although the process is a bit twisty, it is indeed a success!"


    After the excitement, the young man had a little worry about the mirror: "Tell me this, does it matter?"


    At the most critical moment just now, the Japanese mirror did not shoot, so the young Japanese mirror saw that from the point of view, although the future himself had achieved the "blood following snare", the action should still be limited, at least he could not change the history unscrupulously, so he Some worry that if they know the information in the future, whether the future will change.


    The heliostat pointed at the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at his eyebrows and explained: ¡°Be assured, after I leave, your memory will be sealed and will not affect our future.¡±


    Juvenile Sun Mirror is a little puzzled: "The memory seal? Why do you want to tell me this? Isn''t it superfluous? Too risky!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "I just want to tell you that your seemingly humble efforts now are not meaningless! Although this memory will be sealed by me later, at least at this moment, you should feel better! "


    The young heliostat looked enviously at the reincarnation of the brilliant stars in the heliostat¡¯s orbit, and the eerie red eye of the eyebrow, and then his gaze fell on the naruto robe of the heliostat, laughing Tao: "Five generations? I''m actually going to be Naruto, which is too ironic! Who is the fourth generation, shouldn''t it be the big snake ball?"


    When I thought about the mirror at the boy¡¯s day, only when the plot changed, Da She Wan became the fourth generation of Naruto in the village instead of the wave Fengshuimen, he had a little chance to become the fifth generation of Naruto, after all, he was there as a family branch. The normal way is impossible to become Naruto, this is common sense.


    Sun Mirror shuffled the Huoying Yushen robe and smiled: "The process is very complicated, but you can rest assured that we did not suffer a loss. The village opened a price of 100 million yuan, and I barely agreed."


    "Uh...?!"


    The boy''s face was dull.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Muye Village, Huoying Office.


    Just completed the mission and returned to the village of Fengfeng Shuimen. At this time, the mission details are being reported to the three generations.


    Uh...


    Suddenly, a dark tribe arrived at the Huo Ying office and reported to the three generations of Huo Ying: "There was a message from the perception class, and there was an explosion from the attack point outside the village!"


    Three generations of Naruto''s eyes were cold: "These Rock Hidden Ninjas are really lawless!"


    Bo Feng Shui Men said: "I''ll take a trip!"


    The three generations of Naruto nodded: "Fortunately, we can''t let those Yanyin Ninjas kill us so brazenly near the village!"


    "Yes!"


    After all, the wave of Feng Shui Gate disappeared in place.


    After handing over the task to Bo Feng Shui Men, the three generations of Naruto reassuredly looked at other documents. As far as he was concerned, as long as the water men took over, the trouble was no longer a trouble.


    In the current ninja world, one-on-one, no one is the opponent of Watergate.


    Even his Ninja, who was publicly promoted as the "strongest Naruto", had no full confidence in defeating Watergate, so he even started to consider handing the burden of Naruto to this place in the ninja war after the war. Young man.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at himself as a dull teenager, he smiled and said, "You don''t need to be so surprised. In the future, you will do a lot of things that seem unbelievable now. You should be aware of your own temperament!"


    Teenager Sun Xiangjing was speechless.


    Uh...


    At this moment, a bitter bite came flying with the sharp wind breaking sound.


    The young man''s day mirror looked awkwardly and was shocked: "No, that''s..."


    Not waiting for the young man''s day mirror to finish talking, the black squares like pixels were folded and opened, and a slap-sized space door was opened precisely on the path of the bitter fly.


    In an instant, the bitterness in the flying shot was swallowed by the suddenly appearing space door, disappearing without a trace.


    "...Flying Thor is suffering!"


    It wasn''t until the painlessness disappeared that the young man Sun Xiangjing finished the second half.


    The Japanese mirror withdrew his eyes with a smile, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, this space has been imprisoned by me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Naruto Office.


    Only a slap-sized space door appeared abruptly. Then, a flying drudgery drilled out of the deep space door and nailed it fiercely to the wall on the side of the Huoying office.


    Immediately, the space door disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed.


    The three generations of Naruto, who was processing documents in the office, suddenly raised their heads, and the suspicious fox looked at the nail that was nailed to the wall, because the intensity was not small, and the thundering God still buzzing was suffering.


    Sa...


    At this time, the wave Feng Shui gate body flashed, appeared in nowhere.


    Three generations frowned: "Watergate, why are you back?"


    Wave Feng Shui Men also looked blank: "Why, why am I back?"


    The three generations said with some worry: "Watergate, are you too tired during this time, if you can''t eat enough, just go back and rest. I will arrange for others to handle the task."


    Feeling awkward, the Feng Shui Gate''s expression became solemn. While pulling out the flying thunder **** nailed on the wall, he looked at it and said, "Master Huoying Without throwing to the place where the incident happened, and calculating the landing time, the "Flying Thunder Technique", how could it appear here?"


    The experienced three generations also smelled a bit of weirdness: "Can you be sure that the flying thunder **** in your hand is the same as the one you threw before?"


    Wave Feng Shui Men nodded with emphasis: "You can''t be wrong!"


    Three generations of Naruto immediately asked: "Under what circumstances will this happen?"


    "Unless it was someone who transferred Fei Lei Shen Wu Wu as a coordinate here during the short gap when I threw Fei Lei Shen Wu Wu to perform the ¡®Flying Lei Shenshu''..."


    After finishing the speculation, Bo Fengshuimen himself felt extremely absurd.


    In his view, no one in the ninja world should be able to do such a thing. This not only requires a faster reaction speed than him, but it is more difficult to transfer the Fei Lei Shen dozens of miles away under the shadow of Huoying. Go to Naruto''s office...


    ...........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1396： Sun mirror, desperate!

    In the Naruto office, the three generations of Naruto and the facade of Wave Feng Shui looked at each other.


    Outside Muye Village, the young man, Xiang Xiangjing asked curiously: "Oh, why are you crossing back? Is there something wrong in the future?"


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a hunt for a nasty guy." Then, Sunward Mirror came to himself as a teenager: "I want to leave a mark on you if that guy stares at a later time point You, I can come immediately."


    The boy nodded to the mirror quickly.


    As a traverser, his acceptance of time and space is already very high, so a little mention of the heliostat, he understands that the threat he faces should be from an enemy who can pass through time and space in the future.


    Using the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the center of his eyebrows, after leaving a trace of the undetectable ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ on himself when he was a boy, Ri Xiangjing said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, good luck!¡±


    As a boy, the heliostat nodded: "Well, good luck!"


    The heliostat no longer stayed, turned around and walked out.


    Juvenile Day shouted to the mirror: "Hey, don''t float too much, be careful when chasing the enemy, don''t roll over!"


    The heliostat didn''t look back, and waved his hand casually: "Relax!"


    Let''s just say, the sound of''Hang'' from the Japanese mirror disappeared into the evening sunset.


    With the disappearance of the heliostat, the young heliostat suddenly felt a burst of tiredness, and then collapsed to the ground like everyone else.


    After a while, Wave Feng Shui Gate led a team of dark parts to the battlefield again.


    After resuscitating a group of Konoha ninjas on the ground, the dark parts questioned one by one, but found that everyone in the comatose couldn''t tell what was going on, and even using mystery to check the memory, they didn''t get any useful information.


    Because there were no casualties and coincided with a period of intense war, this strange thing was quickly forgotten by Muye''s top management. The only thing that changed was an obscure record in the corner of the archive room.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Another time and space.


    The one-armed big barrel Moura style fell on a big tree in Muye Village, looking towards Naruto Rock in the distance.


    "Unlucky!"


    Big barrel Moura-style depressed sip.


    Undoubtedly, when he saw the beautifully carved head picture of the heliostat on the Huoyan Rock, he knew that the time he had to go back through was still too short. .


    "I blame the **** guy for chasing too tightly, making me fail to reach the most suitable time node. Now I can only hope that this time and space, his strength has not reached the peak!"


    After concealing it for a while, the big barrel Moura-style opened his eyes and spied on Muye Village.


    As a ¡®blood-stained snare¡¯ with a mutated blue reincarnation eye that can control time, Otsuki Moura clearly knows what kind of backlash will be caused by eliminating a ¡®blood-strapped snare¡¯ by crossing.


    But he doesn''t care because he has confidence in himself!


    No matter what kind of timeline corrections, he believes that as a ¡®blood-fighting snare¡¯, and that he has blue reincarnation eyes, he will be able to bear it, and at most he will encounter some unexpected changes.


    And if he pays some price, he can eliminate the life and death enemy of Sunward Mirror, he thinks it is worth it.


    Therefore, without hesitation, he immediately searched for the trace of the heliostat in this time and space.


    Soon, his attention was attracted by the thunder in the dead forest beside Muye Village, and then his eyes were fixed, and he was overjoyed: "Found!"


    Uh...


    Before the words fell, the Otaki Moura style disappeared.


    Surveillance room next to the dead forest.


    Looking at the monitor of the vast snowflake, the three generations of Huo Ying glared at the fourth generation of Ray Ying and the fourth generation of Water Shadow: "Should you guys give us a reasonable explanation for Konoha!"


    Just now, the Wuyin Ninja Kirin and Yunyin Ninja Darui who participated in the China-Ninja exam almost destroyed most of the death forest. The hundreds of monitors in the death forest were also scrapped in the thunder just now. The monitoring room that could have monitored the whole world became blind.


    On the side, Tsunade was indignant: "Masters like Darui and Kirin, you even arranged them to take the China-Ninja exam, you are too shameless!"


    "Cough..."


    The fourth generation of Lei Ying coughed twice, and his face couldn''t hold.


    Four generations of water shadow citrus yakura are silent.


    Zilai also looked at a ferret posing as a heliostat, with a gourd magic weapon hanging around her waist, and a Huo Ying Yushen robe: "Mirror, what now?"


    Kojirin, who pretends to be Hirohiko, knows that the exam in the death forest is a companion in the organization, so he said: "Now it can only be continued. If the exam is interrupted, these losses will be in vain."


    Itachi is talking, a block of pixel-like black squares suddenly appear in the monitoring room, opening a deep space door.


    Immediately afterwards, the large barrel Moura style with a broken arm emerged from the space door. Without a word, a black wooden box was directly thrown on the ground.


    Bang...


    With the sound of the wooden box falling, everyone in the monitoring room was startled, Qi Qi turned around and looked at the big barrel Mupu style that sneaked into the monitoring room without knowing it.


    At this time, a burst of smoke was emitted from the wooden box that fell to the ground, covering the ferret posing as a heliostat.


    Itachi''s subconscious is about to launch "Suzunouhu" and slash a "ten-fist sword" to the mysterious man who assaulted himself, but considering that he is now posing as a heliostat, he will reveal the identity of heliostat once he shoots, so hesitate For a moment.


    It was so hesitant that Itachi was horrified to find that his body could not move, as if there was something solidifying himself.


    At this time, UU''s reading book ''s big arm Moura-style with a smug face was proud: "Heliostat, how is it, desperate! This is my stunt''time freeze'', even if you are stronger than you, don''t try to break free !"


    After discovering the figure of''Hinyou Mirror'', and confirming that the''Hinyou Mirror'' has not reached the level of''Blood Following Snake'' through Chakra fluctuations, the''Blood Following Snake'' of the big tube''s family, Datong Mopu, carefully sneaked into the monitoring The room, and decisively used a portable magic weapon, launched a surprise attack on the "Heliostat" with his strongest seal "time freeze".


    "Time freeze...?"


    In surprise, itachi felt that his consciousness had become sluggish, and then everything fell into silence, and he could no longer perceive anything and think any more.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is the price you look down upon me!"


    Big barrel Moura-style laughed arrogantly, and the spirit of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ radiated out without care...


    ...........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1397： Fooled and fooled

    The sudden change made the people in the surveillance room horrified!


    No one knows how the strange one-armed mysterious man in front of him sneaked into this monitoring room with layers of guards and tight protection, and he didn''t understand why the other party attacked the''sunshine mirror'' as soon as he came up, and he still licked his mouth. Everyone can''t understand anything.


    What shocked them even more was Chakra.


    Everyone in the surveillance room, except for a few staff who are responsible for manipulating the monitors, all others, without exception, are the leaders of various ninja villages.


    But these well-informed and experienced Ninja village executives have never experienced such a shocking Chakra fluctuation. Even the pillars of people who are regarded as war weapons by everyone are dwarfed in front of this Chakra, no Worth mentioning!


    But the horror returned to the horror. The people on the scene, especially a few of the shadows and the three Ninja players, and Tsunato, quickly responded, either using physical techniques, or using strange powers, or knots. Indulging in ninjutsu, India launched an all-round offensive toward the mysterious man in an instant.


    Seeing the crowd of ninjas in the monitoring room plopped up, the self-sounding big barrel Moura-style expression was cold, and a ray of light shone on the eyes of the reincarnation.


    boom...


    A huge repulsive force swept all around, and in just a moment, it destroyed the solid monitoring room in a roar, and flew out a group of ninjas who attacked him!


    At this time, Otaki Mokura-style expression teased: "Dare you, monkeys, dare to shoot me?"


    After successfully sealing the "Sunward Mirror", the cloud that had been covering the top of the large barrel Moura-style head disappeared instantly, so at this time he regained his previous arrogance!


    The three generations of Naruto, who were scolded by the "Shen Luo Tian Zheng" and fell on the ground, struggled to climb up, glanced at the''sunshine mirror'' as if they were frozen, and immediately asked the big barrel Mokpo style: "What the **** are you? "


    On the other side, Tsunade also climbed up and asked, "Why do you have reincarnation eyes? What is your relationship with Nagato, and why did you attack us?"


    The other Ninja village executives also climbed up from all over, and looked at Datong Mopu style with vigilance.


    From the appearance, although the big barrel Moura style has a reincarnation eye and a terrifying chakra that makes everyone frightened, the right arm seems to be cut off shoulder-to-shoulder, and the clothes on the body are also seriously damaged. It looks like it is being pursued by someone. Generally, it is extremely embarrassing.


    Therefore, everyone unconsciously raised a question, who is killing him? Who can chase him down?


    The Otaki Moura style didn''t pay attention to the questions of the three generations of Naruto and Tsunato, but used the fish basket hanging from his waist, and the seal "Sunward Mirror" was taken in.


    "stop!"


    Seeing all the high-level officials, Muye stepped forward and attacked again!


    Datong Mupu waved his hand at random, and a huge repulsive force waved out, flying away the crowd of high-level Muye who attacked him.


    "Hum!" After a cold hum, Datong Mopu pouted: "You low-level creatures, don''t even have the qualification to communicate with me, and want to ask me questions? Are you also worthy?"


    "Hahaha..."


    After all, the big barrel Moura fluttered into the air with a laugh.


    The huge chakra fluctuations in the monitoring room quickly caused the ideas of the candidates who were taking the China-Ninja test in the death forest.


    The black soil sitting on the clay bird looked at the big barrel Moura style flying in the distance, wondering: "Didara, look over there, who is that?"


    Dedara looked over and immediately glared, whispering: "Samsara eyes?!"


    On the crown of a tall tree on the ground, he also looked at the big snake ball dressed up in the distance, and the look was so cold: "What''s the matter with this chakra beyond the tail beast?"


    Sasuke, Naruto, Junmalu, Bai, and others in the fierce battle not far away also stopped, and each jumped to the high place, looking at the big barrel Mokpo style that was floating towards the sky.


    After a war, the clone of Lei Duncheng realized the heliostat of the "Purple Electricity" that he had just realized, and he looked at it with doubt. Why is he here?!"


    Xiang Phosphorus on the edge quickly asked: "Captain, do you know him?"


    The heliostat, who controls the Lei Dun clone, puzzled and said: "It''s hard to know, just... but he shouldn''t be in the ninja world at this time!"


    The voice of the heliostat was not over, the big barrel Mokpo in the sky shouted proudly: "Heliostat, you didn¡¯t expect it, or I won, and now there is no one on the planet who can stop me! Here Everything will belong to me!"


    At this time, the big Mokura style is both proud and cathartic!


    He could not remember how long he had not felt the threat of death. In thousands of years of long life, he was the only one who hunted others, and no one could threaten him.


    Therefore, although the previous confrontation with the Japanese mirror was very short, but the indelible mind that was only one step away from death left him with an indelible psychological shadow, so after winning, he needs to vent!


    Listening to the shouting of Motouraura, Xiang phosphorus looked strangely toward the heliostat.


    The heliostat is also inexplicable and confused.


    Not only the heliostats, the incense phosphors, but also the others present looked at each other, because from the cathartic shouting of Otaki Mokura-style, it is clear that one message can be drawn that it is not the other person who is fighting the Otaki-mokura-style. Muye''s five-generation Naruto sun mirror.


    After the catharsis was finished, the big barrel Moura style did not stop. The pupils of the blue reincarnation in the eye socket rose, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    And at the moment of departure of the Otaki Mokura-style, the heliostat followed its own imprint coordinates of this space-time, forcibly tore the space-time barrier with the pupil power of the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯, and came here.


    After seeing the disappearance of the Motouraura style, the Japanese mirror was taken aback: "I''m late?"


    Immediately, he looked around for a while, and soon found himself in the death forest who was controlling the clone of Lei Dun. uukanshu. Com then looked weird: "Hey, am I still in this space-time? Why is that guy so proud when he leaves?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to normal time and space, Otsuki Moura immediately became alert.


    He is waiting, waiting for the end of the timeline, waiting for the counterattack of the correction force. He is very clear that people who try to fool history will often be fooled by history, so after solving the heliostat by crossing, he is ready to withstand time and space. With the preparation of the correction force, the mutated blue reincarnation eyes in the eye socket watched the surroundings with great vigilance.


    However, after a while, nothing happened, only the sea breeze blowing slowly.


    Datong Mopu said with a big laugh: "I thought I would encounter some inexplicable bad luck. It turned out that there was nothing! Hahaha, it seems that even time and space would not dare to disobey me!"


    The voice did not fall, the time and space in front of the big barrel Moura was twisted, and a figure came out of the distortion...


    ..........


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1398： Correction force

    After seeing the figure coming out of the distortion clearly, Datong Mopu was stunned and muttered in his mouth, "How is it possible, how is this possible? I clearly have sealed you!"


    The Japanese mirror didn''t answer, just glanced coldly at the large-scale Mupu-style fish basket hanging from his waist. He knew that the space-time ferret was inside.


    The short stay just now has made him understand what Datong Mopu did in that time and space.


    Knowing that Otaki Mokura styled the ferret who was pretending to be him at the time, he was mistaken as him, and with the respect of''blood following the snare'', he launched a sneak attack regardless of his skin, and even used a magic weapon, he was no longer laughing. , Can not help feeling the horror of space-time correction power.


    There is no doubt that the Otaki Mokura-style launching the wrong raid in the wrong place is not only a cause of luck, it must have a corrective effect.


    It is very likely that the Otaki Mokura style came to a time node where itachi happened to be a heliostat, that is, time and space are closing to prevent the Otaki Mokura style from trampling on history at will.


    After all, the Japanese mirror is not an ordinary creature. His existence has profoundly affected the situation of the ninja world in recent decades, and decided the direction of the fourth ninja war.


    Once the key character of the Japanese mirror is obliterated, the entire Ninja World timeline will fall into irreparable chaos.


    Therefore, the correction force of time and space has been ingeniously arranged, fooling the self-righteous Datong Mopu.


    Of course, even without the influence of the correction force, the heliostat will not have an accident, because he has already deployed it in advance, leaving coordinates on his body. The reason why he was just late is just because the Motoura-style first It was the ferret that raided in time.


    If the Otaki Mokura-style first raid is the heliostat of that time and space, the coordinates will be activated immediately, so that the future heliostat will come to that space and time instantly.


    Looking at the heliostat slowly approaching, the big barrel Moura style is still dull: "Is this my bad luck to modify history?"


    Uh...


    At this time, the Japanese mirror opened the "Reincarnation Eye Chakra Mode", and nine "Qiu Daoyu" quickly condensed into the hands and re-assembled into a dazzling golden sword!


    Looking at the dazzling golden light in front of him, Otsuki Moura shook his heart: "No, don''t kill me!"


    Sa...


    Before the words fell, the figure of Sun Xiangjing passed him!


    Immediately afterwards, a burst of blood splattered out, and the staggering big barrel Moura-style was shocked to find that his left leg had been instantly cut off by the heliostat!


    Falling on the ground, Datong Mopu''s frightened expression, his face no longer has the previous arrogance, shouted: "Our Datongmu family can not be maimed with the same family, if you kill me, you will be killed by the whole family Wanted!"


    The Japanese mirror snorted softly: "I''m not a big tube!"


    Datong Mopu strongly persuaded: "No, you are Datong Mu! With your strength, you will become your family, given a large star chart, and get inexhaustible resources!"


    He Xiangjing said indifferently: "I will take what I need by hand, and I don''t need anyone to give me!"


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me, you bastard!"


    Datong Mopu style crawled **** the ground, trying to stay away from the heliostat, but he lacked one arm, and he couldn''t climb one leg at all.


    The heliostat still walked towards the Motoura style without any haste.


    A large barrel Moura-style roaring crawling on the ground said: "Damn, why can''t my hands and legs recover!"


    These injuries that should be restored quickly for his ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, I don¡¯t know why, until this moment there is still blood flow and there is no sign of recovery.


    Therefore, although he is a "blood-fighting snare" that is almost immortal, he has completely lost his confidence in contending with the Japanese mirror, even if he still holds the second form.


    The Japanese heliostat in the middle glanced at the fish basket implement at the waist of the big barrel Moura without revealing any traces.


    Because itachi is in the fish basket magic weapon, he must find a way to **** the magic weapon first, so as to avoid the big barrel Mupu-style dog jumping the wall.


    Seeing the heliostats getting closer and closer, the Otaki Mokura-style old technique was reapplied, and the life-saving secret technique used before, "Thousand Paper Cranes Instant", was turned into a flying Thousand Paper Cranes and disappeared in place.


    "Humph!"


    The heliostat snorted, and the ¡°eye of the moon¡± at the eyebrow started instantly, and a space door opened in front of him. Without thinking, the ¡°golden wheel rebirth¡± in his hand immediately penetrated the deep space door in front of him.


    As soon as the big barrel Moura style appeared in the hundreds of miles through the "Thousand Paper Cranes", a deep space door appeared behind him, almost at the same time, the dazzling golden sword pierced from the space door.


    The unavoidable big barrel Moura-style was shocked to the extreme, he knew that if he was cut again, even his "blood following the snare" would completely lose his ability to resist, so he subconsciously hung the waist basket. The device was in front of him.


    Just when he thought that the golden sword would pierce his fishing basket magic weapon, and then pierce him, the golden sword protruding from the space door suddenly stopped in front of the fishing basket magic weapon.


    "This!?"


    After being taken aback, the big barrel Moura style immediately reacted, guessing that the Japanese mirror did not want to destroy this magic weapon, so he immediately released the fish basket magic weapon from the waist, and then cast a spell mark, and opened it A space door, while throwing a magical fish basket magic weapon into the space door.


    "Heliostat, I have cast a spell on my magic weapon. If you cannot seal it within three seconds, it will destroy itself!"


    Roaring, the big barrel Moura style did not dare to delay, and launched the "Thousand Paper Cranes Instant", UU reading hoped that the Japanese mirror would go after his fishing basket magic weapon and let him die.


    At this time, the heliostat walking out of the space door chuckled, and then looked forward with one hand, instantly opened a space door, and from the deep space door, grabbed the big barrel Mopo style just thrown away the fish basket implement , And made a seal, and the whole process was not even used.


    Immediately afterwards, the "eye of the moon" at the center of the eyebrows of the Japanese mirror followed the chakra traces of the Motoura-style "Thousand Paper Cranes", and opened a space door again, and stepped in.


    However, at this moment, the heliostat suddenly felt sluggish and his body was squeezed out of the space door.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a different space.


    Datongmu can''t care about lying on the ground. It''s **** Datongmupu. It is full of power to launch the pair of clean eyes in the eye socket that can interfere with time and space. While blocking the space barriers, while cleaning the space traces left by Datongmupu...


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1399： Repair history

    The heliostat mirror that had been pushed out of the space door suddenly looked awkward, and the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ at the center of his eyebrows noticed a strange pupil.


    This pupillary power is not only strange, but also very strange. It is not the pupillary power of the white eyes, writing round eyes, reincarnation eyes, etc., which are familiar to the heliostat, but a kind of pupillary power he has never met.


    "Is it the eyes of Nagato!?"


    Suddenly, there was speculation in the heliostat''s brain.


    The message left by Nagato, the appearance of the Otsuki Moura style in advance, and the Oki Mochi style mentioned by Otsuki Moura style, etc., were concatenated in his mind.


    "The eyes of Nagato must have fallen into their hands. The one that prevented me from tracking just now is the eyes that can interfere with time and space..."


    Nagato used his eyes to seal off time and space when he was fighting with the earth, causing the "time and space ninjutsu" performed by the earth with the "six-level" realm to unexpectedly fail.


    It can be seen that the eyes of Nagato have a special restraint effect on ¡®time and space ninjutsu¡¯.


    At the same time, the Japanese mirror also confirmed a bit, whispered in his mouth: "It seems that the big barrel wood hidden in the ninja world is far more than the big barrel wood style, who just rescued him, who will it be? The big barrel wood peach style, gold The style? Or the''one style'' mentioned by Otsuki Moura?"


    The three large barrels, Pu-style, peach-style, and gold-style, the heliostats still have a vague impression, but the "one-style" in Pu-style''s mouth, he really has no impression at all.


    From the analysis of Otaki Mokura-style discourse, this "one-style" seems to be more familiar with the ninja world and himself.


    As soon as his thoughts turned around, the Japanese mirror launched the "Eye of the Moon" and wanted to try tracking again.


    But this time he didn''t find any traces of his "eye of the moon". The space left by the Otsuki Moura style fluctuated just as if it had been wiped off by someone.


    Squinting slightly, the heliostat felt a threat.


    Although the Otaki Mokura-style combat power is beyond his expected crotch, it is not his opponent at all, and it is not even as difficult as the "six-level" with soil and spots.


    However, the big barrel Mupu style is a real big barrel, after all, there are too many evil gates, just like the time and space just now, and the ¡®time freeze¡¯ of the raid on the ferret, it makes the Japanese mirror a little afraid.


    At this moment, the heliostat suddenly felt a slight dizziness.


    He frowned, instantly realizing that this was the subsequent effect of a series of space-time distortions after the Motoura-style attack on Itachi in history.


    You must know that when it was attacked, itachi also carried a gourd weapon with the dragon vein sealed on it, so the Motoura-style attack not only erased the ferret but also the dragon vein in history, and the dragon vein promoted the''blood to the heliostat Following the snare'' played a very important role, so the dragon vein was erased from history, which directly affected the current heliostat.


    Feeling the disorder and distortion of the surrounding space and time, the heliostat murmured: "No, you must repair the history immediately, otherwise, subsequent effects will make this space and time unrecognizable."


    In spite of the chasing and killing the big barrel Mokpo style, the Japanese mirror quickly activated the treasure ¡®Plow¡¯ again, and opened the space-time tunnel...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a different space.


    Datong Mu sighed softly: "Hoo, finally stopped him!"


    The big tube Moura-style lying in the pool of blood shouted at this time: "Is it a deliberate **** you! That guy is so scary, why don''t you tell me!"


    The large tube driving the body of the long door sat back in his place: "I reminded you."


    "No, you don''t!" Datong Mopu''s anger was irresistible, shouting: "You didn''t tell me at all, he can kill me! Do you know that I almost died in that guy''s hand, just Almost!"


    Datong Mu was silent for a while, and then said: "It is indeed my mistake, I seem to overestimate you."


    His previous reminder of Datong Mupu is really not serious enough, mainly because he feels that even if the Pu style is invincible, it is at least no problem to save life.


    I never thought that I would be a ¡®blood following snare¡¯. Pu Shi couldn¡¯t even escape his life. He almost died in the hands of Japanese mirror, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "you..."


    Datong Mopu''s expression stiffened.


    Glancing at the extremely embarrassed Pu-style lying in the pool of blood, Otsuki asked: "How long have you not gone back to training after the achievement of "Blood Following the Snare"?"


    "Humph!" He snorted softly, and Oki Mokura said angrily: "I am different from you. I am a genius who awakens the eyes of time, and training that kind of thing makes no sense to me!"


    Datongmu said lightly: "So you are not his opponent."


    Datong Moura style furious: "You look down upon me?"


    Datong Muyi said with a solemn expression at this time: "The descendants of Huiye living here are called''ninjas''. Although most of them have only a few decades of life, many of them have experienced it in their lifetime. More battles than those experienced by our most experienced warrior in a thousand years!"


    Datong Mopu looked disdainful: "It''s just a group of monkeys who control poor Chakra."


    Ignoring the Otsuki Moura style, I continued: "These ninjas have been trained since birth. Some of them have been on the battlefield since they were a few years old. They have become experienced warriors in their teens, and many people have even fought to death!"


    The cursed look of Mokura''s big barrel gradually changed.


    The long life and developed technology of the Datongmu family, UU reading allows them to plunder the universe and do not need cruel internal consumption, so most of their long lives are robbing one. The natural energy on every planet, even if they meet the rebellious indigenous people, they can use the power of crushing to quickly solve the battle.


    So fighting for them is just a boring crush.


    Even if you really meet a tough opponent, there will be a superior warrior who specializes in combat to deal with. A family like Pu Shi does not need to take any risks.


    Because of this, after learning about the cruel living environment of the ninja, Pu Shi realized why the heliostat was so scary.


    "Now you should understand the difference between you and him before!" After a pause, Otsuki said: "The heliostat is the most powerful and cunning ninja on the planet. He defeated all the enemies here. Including Datong Muhui Ye!"


    "Cut!" He took a sip and complained with a big barrel Moura: "It''s unlucky, this kind of guy will appear in this ghost place!"


    .................


    The first offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1400： That is called reincarnation!

    Facing the complaints of Otsuki Moura, Otsuki could not help but agree: "It''s really abnormal!"


    Under normal circumstances, the bloodline descendants mixed with the indigenous people will be far less powerful than the orthodox big tube.


    In the Ninja world, the blood vessels of the "six levels", even the "blood following the net" level, such as the big tube wood feather coat, the big tube wood feather village, the Uchiha belt soil, the Uchiha spot, and the heliostat appear in succession in a short period of one or two thousand years. The descendants are very low in probability.


    Especially the descendants of blood vessels like heliostats that make them orthodox big trees feel extremely intractable. In a type of memory, they have never appeared!


    Therefore, there is no less confusion in the mind of the formula, than the Pu formula.


    The big barrel Moura-style in the pool of blood was sitting up reluctantly, and while recovering from his injury, he asked, "Oh, what''s wrong with his eyes? Why can his pupil surgery suppress my Chakra?" "


    Listening to Pu Shi mentioned reincarnated eyes, Datong Mu rubbed his forehead with a headache: "That is called reincarnated eyes, and like clean eyes, it is also a special variation of our white eyes."


    Big barrel Moura froze for a moment: "Reincarnation?!"


    Datongmu introduced: "Well, this kind of pupil technique has a very significant increase in combat effectiveness. If it falls into the hands of people who are not good at fighting, it may not be a threat, but it falls into the hands of a fighting genius like the Japanese mirror. The power even surpassed the second stage of the outburst of most of our orthodox big tubes!"


    Datong Mokura pouted: "No wonder he is so strong..."


    At this time, I glanced at the wound of the big barrel Mupu style still bleeding, and the big barrel wood frowned: "But I have not heard that the pupil surgery of the reincarnated eye can inhibit our Chakra repair."


    Datong Moura''s eyes widened: "Why can''t I recover the wound?"


    Withdrawing his gaze, Otsuki said: "I don''t have a thorough understanding of reincarnation eyes, maybe this is also one of the abilities of reincarnation eyes! In short, we must pay special attention when fighting head-on with reincarnation eyes!"


    "It''s a clean eye and a reincarnated eye. What''s going on in this ghost place? Why can there be so many rare mutations?" After a word, Datong Mopu said: "One, I need to check now. Carat, all my instruments are lost!"


    Datong Mu groaned for a moment, then nodded his head, instilled a part of Chakra into Pu Shi, and then said: "After recovering from the injury, you should stop acting without permission, wait for Tao Shi, Jin Shi they arrived when they arrived. "


    Datong Mokura-style asked, "How do you plan to deal with that guy after they arrive?"


    Datong Mu replied: "The heliostat is too dangerous. If possible, it is best to deal with it, but we should be fully prepared before we start."


    Datong Mopu nodded: "This time I listen to you, but I want his pair of reincarnated eyes!"


    Datongmu slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Datong Mopu said unpleasantly: "You already have a clean eye, do you still have to fight with me for rebirth?"


    Datongmu said: "I just think you don''t make much sense even if you get a reincarnated eye!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the time point of the Zhongren test.


    After removing the ¡®time frozen¡¯ ferret, Heliostat used illusions to modify the memories of all the ninjas near the death forest at that time, and changed the scene of the Otsuki Mokura-style raid into the surveillance room into an accidental explosion in the surveillance room.


    Because of the large number of personnel involved, and most of them are very alert elite ninjas, even his ¡®blood following snare¡¯ would have tossed for a long time before completing all the memory tampering.


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no omissions, he quickly left the time node and returned to the time and space where he was.


    After walking out of the space-time tunnel, the heliostat floated quietly around the sea, and finally confirmed that there was no time-space distortion, and he was relieved for a long time.


    Afterwards, he opened a space door and returned to the battlefield where he first engaged with Otaki Mokura. He found the fishing rod weapon left on the battlefield.


    In this unexpected encounter, although he was unable to kill the big barrel Mokpo style, the Japanese mirror had a great harvest.


    One of the biggest gains is naturally the treasure "Plow" that can travel through time and space, and the fishing rod and fish basket artifacts left by the big barrel Moura are not ordinary products.


    In particular, the fish basket magic weapon seems to be able to store not only chakras, but also ninjas and general items.


    Moreover, the texture of these two artifacts is also very special. According to the preliminary judgment of the heliostat, it seems to be composed of a highly condensed Chakra, whose Chakra strength is not in the ferret''s artifact "Ten Boxing Sword" and the water-stop artifact. Under the Eighth Mirror, from the perspective of Ninja, it should be a full artifact-level artifact.


    As for the broken arm left on the battlefield by the Motoura-style, the Japanese mirror could no longer be found.


    But this is also very normal. The body of "Blood Following the Snare" is not ordinary flesh, but a special kind of Chakra. After losing the support of the big barrel Moura-style Chakra, the broken arm will inevitably collapse. .


    After the battlefield was cleaned, Hiroshi Mirror once again launched ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯, directly opened a space door leading to the wedding reception desk, and then he adjusted his entire dress and calmly stepped into the space door.


    Suddenly, the Japanese mirror returned to the stage.


    A worried Japanese sun-bell saw the sun-mirror return safely and immediately rushed up: "Mirror, didn''t you say you will be back soon? Why did it take so long!"


    The members of the Shadow Guards who stood beside Ri Xiangling all focused their attention on the fishing rod and basket magic implements held in the hands of the Japanese mirror.


    Because they remembered very well that the mysterious big tube was held in his hand, and his waist was the two instruments.


    At the moment, these two instruments fell into the hands of Nikko Mirror, and the result of the battle of UU reading www.uukanshuu.com was self-evident, so they all felt relieved as if they were as worried as Nikkazu.


    All the audience in the venue cheered at the sight. Undoubtedly, the Japanese mirror won!


    The Japanese mirror thrown the two captured instruments to the Shadow Guards aside, and then comforted Bell: "Isn''t it safe to return? Besides, the other side is also a''blood-snatching'', my speed Not slow!"


    Rixiangling looked up and down at this time, and asked worriedly, "Don''t you hurt?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "No!"


    After confirming that Nikko was not injured, Ling was relieved and puzzled: "The other party is ¡®blood following snares¡¯. Did you beat him without any injuries?¡±


    The Japanese mirror shrugged: "I was surprised too!"


    ..........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today.

 Chapter 1401： Dan

    As the heliostat returned with a large barrel of Mokura-style instruments, the stunned audience at the wedding venue was finally relieved, and the suspended heart fell back.


    Although everyone did not know the course of the battle, the enemy¡¯s magic weapon was taken by the heliostat, and the heliostat looked unscathed. All these undoubtedly indicated that the heliostat had won a great victory.


    On the counter.


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "The ceremony continues!"


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Shadow Guard responded in unison, then retired from the stage respectfully.


    Boom...


    Soon, the sky above the venue was full of gorgeous fireworks again, and the cheers on the stands everywhere were like tide, coming from all directions!


    The strength and calmness of the heliostat greatly eliminated the influence of the Otsuki Moura style.


    Although hidden worries have been buried in the hearts of many people, seeing such a calm and confident sun mirror, everyone is somewhat relieved. Rixiangling was quickly infected by the calmness of Rixiangjing, forgetting the shocking changes just now, and immersing herself in the happiness and joy of the wedding again.


    The lively wedding lasted all day.


    At night, the entire Yeye district was still brightly lit, the streets were full of traffic, pedestrians and tourists continued to flow, and many villagers who had been binge all day long even forgot the raid that had appeared in the morning.


    In the house of the Japanese owner.


    After sending off the noisy relatives and friends, the couple, Rixiangjing and Rixiangling, can finally rest for a while.


    When the surroundings gradually became quiet, Ri Xiangling reduced the smile on his face, and his eyes showed concern again: "Mirror, what matters during the day, does it really matter?"


    The Japanese mirror said regretfully: "Sorry, I didn''t give you a perfect wedding."


    Rixiangling picked up the big barrel Moura-style fishing rod, and the fish basket implement: "I think it''s perfect. These are the gifts from the big barrel!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Don''t say, these two instruments are really good gifts!"


    As he said, the Japanese mirror removed the treasure "Plow" and placed it in front of the Japanese bell, and then commanded: "Scan!"


    Didi...


    Accompanied by a burst of prompt sounds, a beam of light was immediately projected on the treasure "Plow", sweeping towards the fishing rod and fishing basket held in the hand by Japanese Xiangling.


    A moment later, the treasure "Plow" said with a mechanical sound: "The scanning target is initially determined to be an active Chakra device, which has the function of absorbing and storing Chakra, and can also be used as a material for refining Dan when necessary. .."


    "Dan?" After a moment of stun, Ri Xiangling wondered: "What''s that?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know very well, so you can think of it as a kind of Chakra that can be swallowed directly." After a pause, Ri Xiangjing continued, "This fishing rod and fishing basket are highly activated. Carat, if you can successfully refine them into a "Dan" that can be swallowed directly, then you may be able to wake up and regenerate your eyes after taking it."


    Rixiangling surprised: "Really?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded: "Well, the chakras of these two instruments should be enough for you to wake up and regenerate your eyes. As for whether it can impact the "six levels", it is difficult to say."


    In fact, he had already guessed the origin of these two instruments.


    Such a highly active chakra weapon can never be made by ordinary craftsmanship. It should be known that even the ¡®ten boxing swords¡¯ and ¡®eight miracles¡¯, which are known as artifacts, need to rely on some kind of object to exist.


    And these two fishing rods exuding bright red light, the fishing basket magic implements existed purely in the form of chakras, and did not depend on any physical objects, so the Japanese mirror suspected that these two magic implements might be a certain strength close to The big wood of the''six levels'' is made by itself.


    Because according to the description of the treasure "Plow", the big barrel wood family is also divided into upper big barrel wood and lower big barrel wood.


    The lower-level big wood often acts as a servant and guard for the upper-level big wood, and in some extreme cases, it may even serve as a ration or weapon for the higher-level big wood.


    The Otsuki Moura style is not only a noble ¡®blood following snare¡¯, but also a member of the family, so it is reasonable to reason that there should be a servant of the inferior Otsuki around him.


    But before the battle with the Japanese mirror, there was no servant in the side of the Otsuki Moura style. When he mentioned the mysterious "one style", he did not seem to be talking about his servant, so combining the two methods of fishing rod and fish basket The particularity of the instrument, and the lower big barrel wood will unconditionally dedicate its own rules to the upper big barrel wood, the Japanese mirror produced the Pu-style two pieces of magical tool is his servant''s guess.


    Of course, this speculation did not tell Ning Xiangling that Ning Xiang Jing, he wasn''t sure when he came, and second, it was too sensational.


    After being happy for a while, Ri Xiangling asked cautiously, "Mirror, will those big tubes still attack us in the future?"


    The heliostat looked out the window: "I don''t know."


    "Is it..."


    Bell lowered a few points.


    Ri Xiangjing said: "Okay, I won''t mention these unhappy things today!"


    In this situation, it is no longer a question of whether the big barrel Mokura style will find the Japanese mirror, but the question of whether the Japanese mirror will let the big barrel Mokura style!


    Early the next morning, the village was still immersed in yesterday''s carnival, while a number of high-level officials such as Rixiangjing had already gathered in the Naruto office.


    "The general situation is like this..."


    The Japanese mirror briefly talked to everyone about his battle with the Otaki Mokura style. Among them, he skipped the time and space contest, because this paragraph is useless, but it will cause unnecessary panic.


    After learning that Otaki Moura is not a rival to the Japanese mirror, the consultant elders were relieved.


    Tsuna said: "It seems that things are not as bad as we thought."


    Zilai also echoed the sentence: "Yeah, the ninja world should be safe in the short term. UU reading books "


    The three generations were a little puzzled: "Mirror, the other party is a "blood following snare" who is in the same realm as you, and it is also a big tree that crosses the universe. Why is the combat power so unbearable?"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "''Blood following the snare'' is just the realm, and the specific combat effectiveness depends on who it is!"


    The elders of several consultants nodded their heads. This is not difficult to understand, as if it were the same ninjutsu. In the hands of different people, the power will be very different.


    The Japanese mirror then said: "The biggest threat now is not the Dashikiura-style, but the other Dashimu including the attack on the Nagato!"


    Kakashi exclaimed, "Is there any other big wood?"


    Zilai was also stunned: "Why, it wasn''t this big barrel Mokpo style that attacked Nagato?"


    The heliostat shook his head: "I suspect that there are at least four people who are currently hiding in the ninja world!"


    ............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1402： Handover and Assault

    "what!?"


    "Four...?"


    "It''s unlikely!"


    Suddenly, the look of the consultant elders in the Huo Ying office changed greatly, and even the ferret, who had always been indignant and angry, frowned.


    The heliostat glanced at everyone and said calmly: "This is just the most conservative estimate!"


    The three large barrels of wood, which have already appeared, and the large barrels of peach and gold, which have not yet appeared, are sure to come to the ninja world.


    The "one-style" mentioned by the Otsuki Mokura-style may also be hidden in the ninja world.


    So even if it doesn''t count the possible partners or servants of the Otokiura-style and Otoki-style, there are four types of Otoki, peach-style, gold-style, and one-style, which can be determined by the Japanese mirror.


    Kakashi asked: "Are they all fairies?"


    "Roughly the same!"


    The heliostat nodded.


    In his impression, Datongmu Taoshi should be a real "six-level", and the body technique is very good, almost simultaneously solved the fifth generation of Leiying, the fifth generation of Fengying, the sixth generation of water shadow, four Generation soil shadow.


    In the case of one-on-one, you can crush Naruto, and any one of Sasuke, who has one enemy and two battles, has also occupied a brief upper hand.


    As for the peach-style servant dajinmujin-style, the strength should be the same as the original time-space Naruto and Sasuke. It belongs to the incomplete "six levels", and can also be classified as a fairy.


    Xiaochun, who was in bed, asked, "Why did only one appear yesterday?"


    The Japanese mirror shook his head: "I don''t know very well. Maybe I was caught by something else, maybe I haven''t got it, maybe I have other plans."


    Kakashi continued to ask: "Mirror, if the other four shot together, do you have a chance of winning?"


    Kakashi''s voice just fell, and the other consultant elders all looked up at the heliostat. This is the most critical issue at the moment, and they are also the ones they care about most.


    After pondering for a moment, Nisshin Jing said: "It''s hard to say."


    If it is a head-to-head confrontation, even if one enemy is four, the Japanese mirror is not without chance, but if it is attacked by the other party, the result is difficult to predict.


    After all, the other party is a real big tree, and he doesn¡¯t know how many strange methods the other party is hiding.


    Soon, Huo Ying''s office fell into a strange silence.


    After learning the seriousness of the situation, although the consultants and elders were very anxious, they couldn''t help much, and could only worry.


    He Xiangjing said: "Come on, I won''t sit still."


    Then Kakashi remembered something and said, "Yes, Yanyin formally applied to us. I want to study the reincarnation eyes left by Uchiha spot, how should we reply?"


    Tsunade frowned: "Is it too risky to give them reincarnation?"


    The heliostat flashed his eyes and smiled: "Hey, this is an opportunity!"


    Kakashi asked: "What opportunity?"


    The Japanese mirror quickly commanded: "Promise Yan Yin, and hand over the reincarnation eyes to them as soon as possible!"


    He didn''t explain it, he opened a space door directly and disappeared into the Huoying office, leaving a group of consultants and elders looking at each other.


    With the approval of the heliostat, Konoha''s efficiency is very fast. Less than half a day of effort, under the witness of the fourth generation wind shadow, the fourth generation thunder shadow, and the fourth generation water shadow, the two reincarnation eyes of Uchiha spot are handed over Three generations of earth shadows were given and a three-month research agreement was signed.


    After Yanyin successfully got the eye of reincarnation, several other villages dropped their final doubts.


    But Yan Yin, who got the eyes of reincarnation, did not stay. She was guarded by three generations of Tu Ying and hurriedly left Muye Village.


    Clay birds.


    After glancing at the three generations of earth shadows staring at the Yanyin team on the ground, Dedara whispered: "Old man, why are you so nervous! Isn''t it a pair of reincarnation eyes?"


    The three generations of earth shadows said angrily: "What do you know, the reincarnation eye is the key to entering the "six-level", can we Yanyin turn over, no, whether it can continue, depends on the results of this study of reincarnation eye! "


    Dedara said indifferently: "You don''t have to be so nervous!"


    "Humph!"


    The three generations of Tu Ying opened their mouths and wanted to continue to train Didara a few words, but finally closed their mouths and snorted.


    Because indeed, as Didara said, today¡¯s ninja world is relatively safe, Xiao organization has just experienced a defeat, and is being jointly arrested by the five major ninja villages, and the big barrel wood that has appeared is also defeated by the Japanese mirror. In addition to Konoha, the theory No enemy can threaten them.


    If Muye didn''t want to hand over the reincarnation eyes, they actually had no solution at all. Therefore, since Muye gave up the reincarnation eyes happily this time, he shouldn''t play any other tricks.


    Although the truth is such a truth, but it is not why, this trip to the three generations of earth shadow always feel a little uneasy.


    Dedara said in his own words: "Or just let me send it back, you need to **** yourself!"


    "You?" Three generations of Tu Ying''s face sank and said, "Let you send Samsara eyes back to the village alone. I''m afraid even you will lose Samsara eyes together!"


    Boom...


    At this moment, there was a violent explosion on the ground, and in an instant, smoke and dust came up, covering the team of Yanyin!


    "not good!"


    Three generations of Tu Ying exclaimed.


    Before waiting for instructions from the three generations of earth shadows, Dedara changed the sloppyness just now, burying his hands into the waist pocket of the ninja, while urging the clay birds to fly towards the ground.


    Because the storage device of the reincarnation eye is a large and small constant temperature nutrition tank, it is inconvenient to transport on the bumpy clay birds, so the ground team is responsible for the transportation, and the explosion just concentrated near the device that transports the reincarnation eye.


    Uh...


    Uh...


    Uh...


    Just when the three generations of earth shadow and Dedara landed on the ground, UU read books www.uukanshu. Com''s figure in the red cloud suit wearing the Xiao organization sprang out of the smoke and dust.


    "Xiao Organization! How dare you..."


    At a glance, the three generations of earth shadows recognized the enemy who attacked them. It was the organization of the old acquaintances. So, there was no unnecessary nonsense on both sides, and a scuffle broke out instantly...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Shenwei space.


    A moment later, with a twisted vortex, the earth carrying the reincarnation eye storage device returned to the Shenwei space, and said to the heliostat, who had been there, "Once done!"


    The heliostat just glanced at the device that stores the reincarnation eyes, and then nodded: "Very well, you can transplant these reincarnation eyes now!"


    "What!?" Di Tu first surprised, and immediately stared at the Japanese mirror and asked, "Mirror, who do you want to count again this time?"


    ...........


    The second offer is more, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1403： is it necessary?

    Surprised by the keenness of carrying the soil, the Japanese mirror looked at it unexpectedly.


    Take the soil and whip: "Don''t look at me like that, I have eaten so much in your hands, even if it is really a pig, now I should be a little smarter!"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Yes, let you attack Yan Yin, **** reincarnation eyes, is really just part of my plan."


    Take the soil seriously: "Your purpose is to make me righteously regain the eyes of reincarnation?"


    "Ok."


    The Japanese mirror nodded.


    There are some doubts in carrying the soil: "Why do you have to let me attack Yanyin? With your current strength, it should be a breeze to solve several other villages. Isn''t it necessary to do so?"


    "Resolve other villages?" He paused and shook his head: "No, no, I do this, I want to keep them!"


    With soil more and more confused: "Keep the other Ninja Village?"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "If there is not enough threat, you don''t need me to shoot, those ninja villages will slowly die out, so I must do something to keep them vigilant and keep the existence necessary."


    Asked with confusion: "Why? You can now unify the ninja world justifiably and let everyone enjoy peace. Why do you do this?"


    The heliostat glanced with the soil: "Peace?"


    "Yeah, you are now the strongest fairy in the ninja world. As long as you are there, the ninja world can stay away from war and killing forever. Ninja village or something, there is no need to exist anymore!"


    The heliostat shook his head.


    Du Di''s face sank: "Am I wrong?"


    "Unfortunately, Ninja is not an island!" After a slight emotion, Ri Xiangjing explained: "Your ideal peace is indeed desirable, but for Ninja, absolute peace is a chronic poison. It will castrate our fighting spirit, lower our vigilance, interfere with our judgment, and make us unable to resist when facing the predators in the starry sky!"


    With soil asked: "The predator in the starry sky? Are you referring to the Datongmu clan?"


    The heliostat nodded slightly, and then said: "If only us in the universe, the peace you yearn for is not impossible, but the reality is that we are only a small part of this universe. If we cannot maintain sufficient competitiveness and vigilance, we It will be like the life on the planets destroyed by the big barrels, it will be completely destroyed in the universe, and even the existing traces will be wiped out."


    "Are we united together, isn''t it more competitive?"


    Nikko Mirror smiled lightly: "Imagine if I eliminate all the disputes in the ninja world, does the ninja have a foundation for existence? If there is no battlefield as a stage to show talent, as a tool to test diligence, the next generation How should the children prove themselves? Are they ranked by seniority? Huoying''s son continues to be Huoying? Shangren''s son continues to be Ninja?"


    Take the soil silent.


    He really didn''t think about this issue. Although war brought a lot of suffering to the ninja world, for the ninja, war is undoubtedly the most fair and the fastest channel for ascent.


    Without the Second Ninja World War, there would be no "Muye Sanren" famous Ninja World, without the Third Ninja World War, there would be no "golden glitter" civilian counterattack, without Xiao organization, there would be no heliostat God organization.


    Competition is often the best catalyst for progress.


    Sunward Mirror continued: "Before we fully master the technology of interstellar travel and start a full-scale cosmic competition with Otsuki, I must retain the necessary internal competition and retain a stage for the younger generations to show their talents. , I can¡¯t let Ninja Realm become a pool of stagnant water! So even without you, I will create a new dawn organization and create a new shadow, always covering everyone¡¯s head, keeping everyone alert and accustomed to alertness!¡±


    After a few remarks, "The danger of war..."


    The Japanese mirror waved his hand: "Relax, like the war that has spread to several great powers before, and that has affected countless civilians, will not happen again. Such a war is meaningless, it will only add hatred and destroy the production base of the ninja world. What I need is a local conflict, a controlled confrontation."


    Unlike the idealists of the first generation, the Japanese mirror is very pragmatic.


    He needs confrontation and competition, but these are only for the most critical technological progress, so he will control the intensity of competition and avoid the fierce wars like the previous ninja wars.


    In his plan, he will use the country of fire as the core in the future, and gradually merge the surrounding small country with the water country on the lonely sea by gentle means, bringing the entire ocean under control and becoming the inland sea.


    Then further compress the living space of cloud hidden, rock hidden, and sand hidden, and bring some rich areas of the kingdom of thunder, the kingdom of wind, and the kingdom of earth into control.


    While retaining these three ninja villages, let them completely lose the ability to wage large-scale wars, forcing them to transfer their surplus funds from large-scale ninja training to elite ninja training and technology research and development.


    Keep this kind of battle without breaking, competing with each other and cooperating.


    In this way, both the geniuses and elites on both sides can have a stage to show themselves, so that ordinary people such as Bo Feng Shui Men, but talented children have a rising channel.


    It also allows researchers on both sides to have a platform where they can compete with each other''s research results and compete with each other.


    In short, the Japanese mirror needs Yunyin, Yanyin, and Shayin to play the role of ¡®competitor¡¯ and ¡®chaser¡¯, constantly spurring their men, their researchers, and their juniors.


    When one day the ninja world masters the mature interstellar travel, UU reading interstellar colonial technology, the role of this "competitor" can let the big barrels to act, and the ninja world can be truly peaceful. Too.


    After being silent for a long time, he asked with soil: "Do we really need to do this? We really have to be vigilant all the time?"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "You should have heard about my wedding?"


    Bring soil and nodded: "Well, I heard!"


    Nikko Mirror chuckled and said mockingly: "But you shouldn''t know, it''s almost, I''m on the timeline, the thing that was wiped out by that big barrel in history?"


    "what!?"


    Take the soil stunned.


    Nissho Mirror talked about what he and Datong Mokura-style passed through the treasure ¡®plow¡¯, and immediately asked, ¡°Now, do you think it is necessary?¡±


    ...........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1404： Send back

    After listening to the scene described by Japanese mirror, he and Otaki Mokura''s weird contest in the past timeline. After taking the soil, he was stunned and cold sweated.


    When anyone is weak, even a born god, it is impossible to be in the peak state from birth.


    Therefore, the big barrels can shuttle through the timeline to search for the enemy when they are weak in history, not to mention anything else. This incredible combat idea alone makes him instinctively shudder!


    After half a ring, he looked at the heliostat with a complex expression: "Fortunately, you won!"


    His sigh is not only to congratulate the mirror to win the Otaki Moura style, but also to celebrate the victory over the mirror to win him, because in his view, if you control the ninja world, it is him who is attacked by Otaki Moto style, then he I''m afraid it has been wiped out by the big barrel Moura style on the timeline, because he simply can''t imagine this level of confrontation.


    He Xiangjing said: "In addition to the big barrel type that appeared at my wedding, I suspect that there are one to three big barrels hidden in the ninja world."


    "There are so many?" With a heavy face, he asked with soil: "That''s why you asked me to transplant the reincarnation eye again?"


    The Japanese mirror said: "Yes, in addition to the Pu style, there is at least one big tube hidden in the ninja world, and 9 out of 10 is the guy who attacked the long gate."


    What did he think of with the earth, his expression changed: "He watched the fourth ninja war?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded: "Nagato was attacked after fighting with you. This time point is too subtle, so I suspect that the other party was observing in the dark when the war broke out, and then accidentally discovered the eyes of Nagato. Divine, so while you and I were fighting, we launched a raid on the Nagato and took the Nagato."


    After a pause, Nikko went on to say: "This time I failed to cut the grass and eradicate the roots of the Mokura-style, because of the eyes of the long door, and most of the glasses are not the long door himself."


    After understanding the threats facing Ninja, he took the soil more seriously and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled: "Be your old man!"


    "Old business?" After a moment of hesitation, the reaction with the soil came over: "Do you want me to contact those big woods in the name of Xiao Xiao?"


    The heliostat gazes: "I will not make them ready to raid me again, I will take the initiative to attack, but they hide very concealed, and may even hide in a different space, so I can only use you Let them show up."


    "Is this useful? We fought so intensely before, and the other party didn''t find me?"


    Bringing soil raised his doubts.


    Rixiangjing said: "The situation is different from before. The big barrel Moura style, which is also a "blood following the snare", was easily defeated by me, and the big barrel wood that controls the eyes of the long door is hiding and avoiding the battle, which means that the other party is either Poor condition, or there is no certainty of winning. In short, they should have no way to take me now."


    Tu Tu suddenly realized: "I understand, they didn''t take us into consideration before, so they didn''t bother to intervene in the dispute between us, and this time you gave them a big lesson to make them realize It¡¯s not easy to defeat you, so it¡¯s possible for them to find an ally against you in the ninja world!"


    Nikko Mirror smiled and said: "Yes, and if the other party really watched the entire fourth Ninja War in the dark as I analyzed, then he should have an understanding of your strength, as long as you regain the eyes of reincarnation, then The probability that he will woo you is very high."


    With soil quickly asked: "If those big woods really find me, what should I do?"


    The Japanese mirror said lightly: "You only need to do one thing, that is to find their hiding place!"


    "and then?"


    "Then?" He smiled. He Xiangjian glanced at the sealed "Ten Tail" on the side, and his eyes gradually began to stern: "Of course, I personally sent the return gift!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Uh, uh...


    A team of ninjas began to gather, and hurriedly left Muye Village, still immersed in the wedding carnival of the Japanese mirror.


    When the news that Yanyin transported the reincarnation eyes was sent back to Konoha, especially after the news that the leader of the organization Akatsuki Uchiha brought the soil to appear again, the Ninja Allies who were dispersed because of the end of the war, became nervous again.


    When the name "Xiao Organization" appeared again in everyone''s field of vision, and as soon as he shot, he accurately captured Uchiha''s reincarnation eyes, no one needed to emphasize anything, and the ninjas realized the matter The severity.


    Needless to say, the psychological shadow left by everyone in the fourth ninja war has not dispersed.


    The three generations of earth shadows who returned to Muye in awkwardness directly proposed to hold the Five Shadows Congress.


    This time, they had a big heel, but they were raided by the Xiao organization that was supposed to be the head of the mouse. They also lost their reincarnation eyes as the common property of the five major ninja villages.


    At the Five Shadows Conference, the three generations of earth shadows were gloomy: "Xiao Organization''s gang is so abominable, we must completely eliminate them!"


    The focus of the four generations of Fengying is obviously on the eyes of Uchiha¡¯s double reincarnation: ¡°It¡¯s urgent to recapture the lost reincarnation immediately. If Uchiha is allowed to have the reincarnation eye again, we will have five generations of Naruto. No one is his opponent!"


    Listening to the proposal of the four generations of Fengying, the three generations of earth shadows on the side were ashamed and unstoppable. They had to bite the bullet and agree: "It''s good, we must regain the eyes of reincarnation as soon as possible!"


    Bang...


    Four generations of Lei Ying took a big shot on the conference table and said angrily: "This is Uchiha again!"


    The new hatred and old hatred added together, making the four generations of Thunder Shadow angry. UU reading


    Kakashi, who represented Ri Xiangjing at the meeting, was solemn but embarrassed.


    Obviously, as an eyewitness who had experienced the last battle with Otaki Muhuiye, he knew that the soil had been collected by the Japanese mirror, so this attack was undoubtedly caused by the Japanese mirror.


    The informed self-comer and Tsunae looked free.


    Now I know that the soil is included in the Japanese mirror, in addition to the Japanese mirror, Kakashi, Naruto, Sasuke, and the three generations of Naruto, the consultant elders in the village, they stayed in Xiaochun, Zilai, Gangshou, Itachi these five people.


    In addition, other people in the village are unaware of this, so Muye seniors don¡¯t have to worry about other villages knowing that the Xiao organization was included by the Japanese mirror.


    As for why Japanese mirrors do this, they haven¡¯t figured out yet, just guessed that it might be related to dealing with the big tube hidden in the ninja world...


    ........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1405： Complete 10 tails

    After some simple deliberation, the Five Shadows Conference quickly reached a consensus. As expected by Nichigo Mirror, everyone unanimously passed the proposal for a comprehensive strangulation organization.


    The proposal was passed, but how to operate it stumped everyone.


    Although the previous Fourth Ninja War ended with the defeat of Akatsuki, in fact, in addition to Uchiha taking the soil, Uchiha spot was defeated by the Japanese mirror, ordinary members of Akatsuki did not directly participate in the war , So there is not much loss.


    For example, Xiaowu¡¯s Mist Squad, Scorpion, and the corner of Nagato, Fei Duan and other elite ninjas are all present.


    In comparison, the Ninja Allied Forces have been destroyed by Uchiha''s soil and Uchiha Spot successively. As the backbone of China''s forbearance, the losses have been severe.


    Therefore, if the Japanese mirror and the shadow guard under his command, the **** organization cannot shoot, then the advantage of the Ninja Alliance against the Xiao organization is far less than expected.


    After all, taking the soil has taken away the eyes of Uchiha Spot.


    You must know that Uchiha¡¯s reincarnation eyes have experienced the nourishment of the ten tails of Chakra, and under the control of the soil and [Eighth District www.dibq.xyz] spots, they have crossed the summit twice. The level of the level is the same as the reincarnation of the sun mirror after the first ceremony. The eye itself can be regarded as the reincarnation of the six levels.


    After taking the soil to regain these eyes, the strength is at the strongest level below the "Six Dao level". As long as the Japanese mirror does not shoot, even if the shadows of other villages are on the same level, they can''t help taking the soil.


    Therefore, after the Five Shadows Conference was over, several shadows found the Japanese mirror in the house of the Japanese master, hoping that the Japanese mirror could take action in person and wipe out Xiao Xiao.


    After sending away some of the shadows at the door, Kakashi, who accompanied them, asked the Japanese mirror: "Mirror, how did you plan? Why should you let the soil raid the Rocky Hidden and grab the reincarnation eye?"


    Ri Xiangjing smiled and asked: "The news that Xiao organization is active again should be spread now?"


    Kakashi''s eyes were faint and he vaguely guessed something. He said: "Well, just at the Five Shadows Convention, the Ninja Alliance has formed hundreds of search and capture teams. As these teams searched the Ninja network, they couldn''t use it. It will take a long time for the entire ninja world to know that Akatsuki has reactivated and has taken away the news of samsara."


    "Very well, don''t block the news, let the news spread as widely as possible." After a moment, the Japanese mirror gave Kakashi a glance: "As for the matter of hunting and arresting the organization, you are responsible!"


    Kakashi asked: "What is the general level?"


    The Japanese mirror said casually: "Don''t let Xiao Xiao''s people really get caught, there is a suitable opportunity, you can also pretend to play a few games, as long as you don''t get the handle!"


    Kakashi asked again: "Mirror, you are doing these, are you aiming at those big tubes?"


    "Ok!"


    The heliostat nodded.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Kakashi asked no more and turned to arrange.


    After Kakashi left, Nikko directly launched ¡®Huangquan Biliangban¡¯, and then stepped into the deep space door.


    In a blink of an eye, the heliostat came to the air fortress floating on the sea, and then went to the power room, carefully inspecting the giant reincarnation eye in fusion.


    "With this progress, the integration should be completed within a week!"


    After more than a month of fusion, the fusion state of the giant reincarnated eye is nearing its end. According to the estimate of the heliostat, in another week, the fusion should be over.


    According to the inspection situation, the Japanese mirror can now be determined. After the fusion is completely completed, his giant reincarnation eye will definitely be able to enter the "six-level".


    In fact, the giant reincarnated eye on the moon itself is already very close to the "six-level", otherwise, it would be impossible for the man in the sky to control the moon to hit the ninja world.


    After all, the moon in the ninja world is not a naturally generated celestial body.


    It is a large tube of wood plume, and the Yucun brothers have condensed an artificial celestial body with the powerful seal technique of ¡®six paths¡¯ bursting into the stars.


    If there is no power close to the''six levels'', it will not affect the moon''s operation.


    So no matter whether the giant reincarnation eye on the moon merges into the giant reincarnation eye of the Japanese family, or vice versa, the two will become a "six-level" life form in the true sense.


    "One week..."


    After saying a word to himself, Rixiangjing left the power room and recruited Iro.


    Asahi made a salute to the mirror, and I asked Luo: "Master, what are you doing with me?"


    Ri Xiangjing said: "I need to borrow a tail temporarily!"


    "Observe your arrangement!"


    Despite some surprises, Ronaldo did not hesitate at all.


    The Japanese mirror is not a nonsense. It started "Huangquan Biliangban" again, and took me to the "Shenwei Space" with soil.


    The reincarnation of the reincarnation of the reincarnation is still in the adaptation period. Seeing the sun brought a young man to the mirror. He looked at it curiously, and his face changed suddenly: "This Chakra... he is a tail force? !"


    Because he had resurrected Ten Tails, he brought soil to be familiar with various tail beasts Chakra. After a little perception, he recognized the identity of the one-tailed person I love Luo Luo.


    "Ok!"


    The heliostat nodded.


    With soil, said with emotion: "The original tail has been in your hands, I thought it was in the resurrection period!"


    Rixiangjing smiled: "I didn''t expect you to resurrect ten tails without one tail."


    With soil said: "What are you doing here to bring a tail force?"


    The Japanese mirror looked towards the ten tails that were sealed, UU reading books www. uukanshu.com said lightly: "It is not the ten tails of the peak state, it is not very useful for me, so I need to restore it to the peak!"


    After the efforts to lead the soil in the fourth ninja war, the ten tails in front of us have completed the two tails, three tails, four tails, five tails, six tails, seven tails, eight tails, and nine tails. Complete body.


    For the average person, the ten tails of this state are already super weapons, either with soil or spots, all relying on the ten tails of this state to successfully enter the "six levels".


    However, for the "Blood Following Snakes" such as the Japanese mirror, the ten states of the current state still owe a little meaning.


    So he purposely brought my Ai Luo to complete the last missing tail for Ten Tails, and restore Ten Tails to its peak state before being dismembered by the "Six Dao Immortals".


    Only in the peak state of the ten tails, it is barely qualified to become the "Blood Following Snake" card of the Japanese mirror...


    ..........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1406： Just use it!

    "solution!"


    With a light drink from the Japanese mirror, the seal that bound Ten Tails was instantly unlocked.


    Roar...


    Ten Tail, who was out of trouble, burst into a sudden burst of sound, and the sound wave vented to the surroundings with a sound visible to the naked eye, which shocked Iero in the "Shenwei Space"!


    "This...is this the ten tails?!"


    Subconsciously, I stepped back two steps, and I loved Luo''s heart.


    As a column of human force, he has estimated the ten tails more than once, but after facing the real ten tails, he found that his previous estimates were all ridiculously wrong.


    Ten tails completely surpassed the tail beast level, and even the most powerful nine tails of the tail beasts can''t be compared with it.


    Don''t say I love Luo, even the soil on the side felt a little uncomfortable, and said with a lip: "This guy seems to run away again!"


    "Humph!"


    At this time, the Japanese mirror snorted softly.


    Ten Tail, who was about to run away, was awakened by this hum, and quickly calmed the restless Chakra. He got up and squatted aside like a pet.


    Ten-tail is a symbol of chaos, a weapon in the true sense, so unlike the tail beasts, it has little emotion and only understands the most primitive obedience and killing.


    Although Ten Tails has ceased, the horror at the bottom of my love Luo''s heart has not been relieved. As a human pillar, he instinctively felt fear: "Good... so strong!"


    The heliostat shook his head: "This is not its peak state."


    The difference between complete and uncompleted is very large, don''t look at the lack of one tail, but the impact on the ten tail is all aspects.


    This is not just a question of Chakra, but also involves the completion and balance of Chakra''s various attributes.


    So as long as one tail is added to the body of the ten tails, the completed ten tails will have a very significant improvement in both the number of chakras and the quality of chakras.


    After all, this ten tail was carefully cultivated by Datongmu Huiye for thousands of years, and successfully coagulated a mature body of Chakra fruit. Ten tails to this extent should be very rare.


    Rixiangjing said: "I love Luo, it''s about to start!"


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo said nervously.


    The heliostat immediately opened the''eye of the moon'' at the center of his eyebrows, and manipulated the ten tails. In a moment, a lavender chain shot from the mouth of the ten tails, pierced the body of Iro and locked it. I love the tail inside Luo.


    Uh...


    After just a few breaths, one tail was pulled out of my arro without any resistance, and then dragged all the way into the tail of Ten Tail by the chain.


    Roar...


    Another deafening roar!


    After absorbing one tail and completing all the ten tails of Chakra, the momentum was soaring. From the original ordinary "six-level" life form, it suddenly became the peak of the "six-level".


    With a terrifying look, he instinctively felt taboo.


    Despite the psychological preparation, the ten tails after completing all the tail beasts are still stronger than he expected.


    At this time, the heliostat was looking at the ten tails gradually returning to the peak state, while reaching out and pressing on the shoulders of Iro, passing him some Yang Dun Chakra.


    With his current strength of "blood following the snare", it is a breeze to heal the man who has been pulled away from the tail beast.


    A few moments later, Ai Luo returned to his complexion and said to Sun Xiangjing: "Thank you, Master!"


    The heliostat waved his hand: "Go to the side and rest!"


    "Yes!"


    I love Luo respectfully retreated to a distance.


    The Japanese mirror looked at Shio in front of him with satisfaction, and smiled: "Not bad!"


    Take soil and glance at the heliostat: "Just good?"


    "It''s just good." After a pause, Ri Xiangjing said: "It has a certain increase in my strength, but it still has no qualitative effect, but it is also very good!"


    With soil asked: "Are you going to be a ten-tailed man?"


    The Japanese mirror nodded and said casually, "Well, just use it for the time being!"


    The reason why he wants to become a ten-tailed man is obviously to deal with the threats of the big woods, because even if he is one, he will not dare to guarantee an absolute win with one enemy and four. In addition to the current situation, compared with the original time and space, it is completely unrecognizable, so he cannot rely too much on the fuzzy memories of the original time and space to judge the strength of the enemy.


    Therefore, before taking action, he must do everything he can to improve himself to increase the chips in his hands.


    In his current state of "blood following the snare", general means have little effect on his strength. At present, there are only ten tails in the ninja world, and the giant reincarnated eye with the same roots as him can be called a boost. Too.


    However, unlike the ten-tailed columnar force with soil and spots, if the heliostat seals the ten-tailed person into the body and becomes the ten-tailed columnar force, he can pull the ten-tailed person out anytime and anywhere.


    Because he is already a ¡®blood following snare¡¯, he does not need Ten Tail Chakra to complete the fusion of nature, nor will he be eroded by Ten Tail Chakra.


    Ten-tailed people with soil and spots have different column strengths. They rely on the ten tails to enter the "six-level", so after completing the nature fusion of the seven full-character chakras of the five elements of Yin and Yang, their chakras are already It is integrated with Chakra of Ten Tails. Once Ten Tails is stripped, they will die like ordinary people.


    After confirming that Chakra of Ten Tails had completely calmed down and returned to a stable state, the heliostat was no longer delayed, jumped forward, and jumped to the top of Ten Tail''s head.


    Snapped...


    With palms folded together, the heliostat once again launched the''eye of the moon'' at the center of his eyebrows.


    As the pupil power of the ¡®eye of the moon¡¯ skyrocketed, Ten Tail shuddered, and from the beginning, the huge body twisted and was sucked into the body a little by the heliostat.


    Just a few minutes later, the huge and extremely ten tail disappeared and was absorbed by the heliostat.


    Twisting his neck, UU Reading raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Although Chakra''s quality hasn''t improved much, the amount has increased a lot. It''s worthy of the ten tails!"


    With soil bluntly said: "You feel more terrifying to me, just like the real sun, let me instinctively want to hide away!"


    "Is it..."


    The heliostat frowned.


    With soil wondering: "Why, are you still not satisfied?"


    The Japanese mirror said plainly: "Of course I am not satisfied, which shows that I can''t completely converge my breath, and I can''t completely eliminate the influence of the ten tail Chakra on me. It seems that I need to do some targeted exercises."


    "You...you are such a monster!"


    With a few words of silence, he could hardly understand why the heliostat, which had achieved this kind of achievement, was so strict with himself...


    ........


    The second is to offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets! In addition, thank you to the students who are rewarded today, thank you all!

 Chapter 1407： Chakra Invasion

    In a different space.


    àÍàÍ...


    In a burst of rich steam, the big barrel Moura slowly walked into the hall.


    The big tube in the hall glanced at the oncoming big tube Moura: "Restored?"


    "Ok!"


    Pu Shi responded with a dark face.


    According to common sense, with his "blood following snare" strength, as long as he has enough Chakra inside, then the ordinary trauma should be able to recover instantly.


    But the trauma caused by Nikko Mirror caused him to spend several days to gradually heal.


    This undoubtedly shows that the heliostat used is not a technique in the ordinary sense, but a kind of technique that involves Chakra, similar to Chakra''s invasion.


    Datongmu''s expression dignified: "The other party''s strength seems to be stronger than I had expected!"


    Pu Shi nodded and said with resentment: "I don''t know how that guy mastered the means of Chakra''s invasion. I really saw a ghost. This trick is a taboo even in our own home!"


    Chakra invasion is a method that can essentially contaminate other people.


    This kind of direct attack on Chakra is as dangerous as the deadly virus to the big tubers who can chakra themselves, so it is also a taboo in the big tuber family, because it is really possible The method of killing the immortal big woods.


    With one hand on his forehead, he said: "He is a descendant of Huiye. It''s no surprise to find this method."


    Reminiscent of Hui Ye''s "Together Kill the Ashes", Pu Shi pouted: "Unlucky!"


    Datong Muhuiye''s ¡®total killing of gray bones¡¯ is a typical Chakra attack. Its principle is very simple, that is, it uses extreme high-strength Chakra to contaminate and corrode everything it comes into contact with.


    So as long as Chakra is not as strong as Huiye, he cannot resist this move.


    This is also the reason why the "Six Dao Class" cannot resist the "total killing of ashes", because the "Six Dao Class" Chakra cannot resist the pollution of Hui Ye''s "Blood and Snare" class Chakra.


    In the previous battle with Huiye, he had accidentally noticed this because he accidentally made a ¡®total killing of the gray bones¡¯.


    He found that even if it was the same as "blood following the snare", after being hit by Hui Ye''s "common killing gray bone", the Chakra inside his body was also contaminated to a certain extent, causing the wound to fail to recover normally.


    This phenomenon made him realize that the confrontation at the level of ¡®blood following the snare¡¯ was no longer limited to ninjutsu and pupil surgery, but extended to the entire chakra level.


    According to the characteristics of the "co-killing of the gray bones" that he has mastered, the heliostat has explored another more efficient and convenient Chakra invasion, which is the ultimate "golden rebirth."


    This technique used by the large wooden shed men to cut the moon in the original time and space actually has immense potential.


    Extending the Golden Sword like the Datong Mushe people and smashing the moon with one blow is indeed very domineering, but this is not the real horror of ¡®Golden Wheel Rebirth¡¯.


    Its real horror is that after extreme condensation, it can converge a special chakra similar to the corrosion characteristics of the "co-killing gray bone".


    And its characteristic is the roasting characteristic. Once it is cut, all chakras that have contacted it at the enemy''s wound will be affected by this special roasting characteristic, as if it was really burned by the sun, resulting in The wound cannot be recovered.


    "So when you fight that guy, you might die if you don''t pay attention!" After a pause, Otaki Mokura asked: "How long will it take you to complete the reincarnation?"


    "Quickly, this device is also one of the descendants of Huiye. With the blood of our big tube wood family, it is very suitable for reincarnation!"


    Otsuki clenched his fists in one style, and seemed to be very satisfied with the body of Nagato.


    Pu Shi asked again: "After finishing the reincarnation, how are you going to deal with that guy?"


    He pondered for a while and said, "Wait for the peach style and the golden style arrives. Let''s act again. They are fighters within the clan, which will greatly supplement our fighting power."


    Pu Shi nodded slightly.


    Knowing the power of heliostats, he can no longer dare to face heliostats alone.


    "However, some pre-war preparations are now ready for deployment."


    With that, Otsuki got up from the seat and walked toward a passage on the right.


    Pu Shi frowned, and quickly followed.


    After passing a long cloister, the two came to a prison-like building, and in the deepest part of the building, several figures were locked there.


    Obviously, these figures locked by black rods and chains are not bystanders, it is Dashe Pill, Yakushi Pocket, Junmalu, Zhongwu, and Yamato who were mysteriously missing together with Nagato.


    After a brief glance, a few people were stuck in the black stick, the dying Dashe Wan, Pu Shi''s eyes instinctively showed a trace of disdain, and asked Yi Shi: "What am I doing here?"


    Indifferently said: "Before the operation, we need to get more information about him, and these people are well-known ninjas in the ninja world, and may give us some surprises."


    Listening to the conversation between Pu Shiyi and Yi Shi, Da She Wan flashed a doubt in his eyes, but then he converged, and then said in his usual hoarse voice: "I am willing to provide you with any information, but the prerequisite is to wait Bargain!"


    Datong Mokura style was furious: "You lowly monkeys are also worthy to talk to us about conditions?"


    Da She Wan smiled: "Or you can try to torture me, if you can dig out the information you want, my previous proposal will naturally be invalid!"


    One form said at this time: "I have arranged a special person to torture them, but there is nothing to gain."


    Da She Wan smiled politely.


    As Konoha Sanren, UU reading anti-torture is one of the compulsory courses, and after special training, he is immune to all torture in physical stimulation, that is, illusion, he also has a special secret technique, can be short Seal memory and resist hypnosis.


    Seeing the big snake ball and other people have no fear, the big tube Moura style is even more angry.


    Suppressed by the Japanese mirror, it is his inferior skill. Although the Japanese mirror has not recognized the identity of the Otsuki family, he has already regarded the Japanese mirror as the same family, and the indigenous people in front of him have also Dare to despise it, which made him unbearable.


    Almost instantaneously, the white eyes in the big barrel Moura''s orbit turned into a pair of scarlet goblet reincarnation eyes, and grabbed Da She Wan''s head with one hand.


    "you!?"


    Looking at Gouyu''s reincarnation in Dagu Mopu''s eyes, Da She Wan''s expression was stagnant, and an ominous hunch suddenly appeared in his heart, but before he responded, his spirit was pulled out by Datong Mupu. , Intuition reads memory...


    ..........


    The first is to offer it. In the new week, ask for a recommendation ticket.

 Chapter 1408： Potential and threat

    The reason why Datong Muyi brought Datong Mupu to prison is because of his torture method, it is not as convenient as direct extraction of spirits from the reincarnation.


    After all, each pupil surgery has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The pupil technique originally possessed is not a common reincarnation eye of the Datongmu family, nor a common reincarnation eye in the ninja world, or a more advanced reincarnation eye, a variation such as a clean eye, but a meter with a complicated pupil pattern. Wording.


    This kind of pupil surgery has a very strange and unpredictable ability, combined with superb body skills, it can exert unexpected powers. It has experienced the baptism of the fourth ninja war in time and space, and is in its mid-20s. Naruto and Sasuke were hanged by this type of pupil technique.


    The advantages are too prominent, which often means that there is some shortcomings.


    Although the type of rice word is very strong in frontal confrontation, it is obviously inferior to the traditional reincarnation eyes of the Datongmu family in terms of the comprehensiveness of functions.


    "what!?"


    At this moment, the big tube Mouraura who was reading the memory of Da She Wan changed the arrogance before the change, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious.


    Along the side asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Stopping the soul extraction, Pu Shi pouted: "What a coincidence, this monkey turned out to be the guy''s teacher!"


    Upon hearing the words, the expression on his face also changed slightly.


    Originally, he didn''t expect much information from Da She Wan, and he didn''t expect much. After all, a ninja like Da She Wan was not enough to make him pay too much attention.


    I never thought that Dashe Maru turned out to be the teacher of Nikko Mirror.


    "Hoo..."


    The big snake pill that had just been drawn out of the body of the body, although gasping heavily, had a strange color in his tired eyes. At this moment, he understood exactly what kind of information he and Pu Shi wanted to inquire from him.


    "So what they want to know is the intelligence of the mirror! But aren''t they from the universe''s big wood, how can they still need to inquire the mirror information from me, is it because they are not the opponent of the mirror?"


    Analyzing here, Dashe Pill has a faint sense of absurdity in his heart: "Does the mirror have grown to the point where these big barrels will feel daunted?"


    At this time, the style asked Pu Shi: "Is there any noteworthy information?"


    Datong Moura-style smiled: "This guy named Da She Wan is a bit interesting. Although it is only a low-end biological research, some ideas are still very interesting, and..."


    "And what?"


    Pu Shi said: "You certainly can''t think that the guy at Sunward Mirror is simply an ordinary soldier. He and the organization he formed participated in a lot of research on Chakra. I am afraid that he can achieve''Blood Following the Snake'' also benefit from these studies. !"


    Brow one eyebrow: "What research?"


    "Specifically, this guy doesn''t know, but I speculate that Chakra''s nature fusion research should be." After a pause, Otaki Moura said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the Japanese mirror should only be used for less than thirty. In one year, from one of the humblest bloodline descendants, a''blood following snare'' equivalent to me was achieved!"


    Although Otaki Moura''s combat power pulls its hips, its talent is unquestionable, and it is a proof that it can awaken two kinds of reincarnation eyes at the same time.


    However, even if he is such a talented big tube, it took thousands of years to plunder the vigor of many planets before accumulating enough Chakra''s achievements in "blood following the snare", so the more you understand the sun The more he was surprised by the experience of the mirror.


    Yi Shi said in an inexplicable tone: "The ninja world is special!"


    Compared with the Pu style, which has already achieved ¡®blood following snares¡¯, it has undoubtedly been more impressive to stay at the peak of the ¡®six levels¡¯ for thousands of years, but he is well aware that this is also related to the special nature of the ninja world.


    Hui Ye¡¯s betrayal was not a temporary intention.


    She discovered the speciality of the ninja world and realized that the ninja world is far more precious than the ordinary planet, so she gave birth to the idea of ??monopolizing the ninja world, betrayed the big barrel wood family, and attacked the big barrel wood style of her peers.


    And as Hui Ye expected, after planting the **** tree in the ninja world, she produced a rare "Chakra fruit", and made her a "blood after snare" in one fell swoop.


    We must know that many planets in the universe can only produce a few Chakradan even if they are completely drained by the tree.


    This is also the peach-style, the golden-style, which has plundered many of the planet''s vitality, and is still at the peak of the "six-level", and it is still the reason for accumulating Chakra a little bit for the impact of the "blood following the net".


    If every planet can produce the "Chakra Fruit" smoothly and smoothly like the Ninja Realm, then the Datongmu clan has long been "blood-snapped" per capita.


    Pu Shi cast a shadow on his face: "Can''t continue to let that guy go. His potential is greater than I expected. He is a more dangerous guy than Huiye. If we let him go now, who knows that he will be a few hundred years later. Where will it grow?"


    "Ok!"


    His head nodded slightly, and his eyes froze.


    He originally wanted to accept the heliostat, let the heliostat hand over the ten tails of Huiye and become his subordinates, but now it seems that the heliostat will not easily succumb, so he has dismissed the idea of ??negotiating with the heliostat.


    And for some reason, he has a feeling in his heart that let Ninja continue to develop in this way, which may threaten the entire Otsuki family in the future.


    Pu Shi said: "When you finish the reincarnation, Tao Shi, Jin Shi arrived, we immediately started, I don''t believe that our four big woods together shot is not his opponent!"


    He shook his head and said calmly, "This is not enough!"


    "Not enough?" Suddenly, Datong Mopu said: "Will we still call other siblings? The area where this star map is located is too remote, not our traditional hunting area. There are not many siblings nearby. They didn¡¯t find it here for hundreds of years. Now it¡¯s too late to convene the same clan!"


    Said in one form: "No, UU reading does not need to convene siblings, we can find allies in the ninja world!"


    Pu Shi, who had just browsed the memory of Da She Wan, raised his eyebrows: "Are you saying that Uchiha has soil?"


    Nodded in one form: "Yes, I was on the spot when he met with the heliostat. Among all the living blood descendants of Huiye, his potential should be second only to heliostat, and he knows heliostat better than us. , Is a good partner."


    Pu Shi slightly raised his eyebrows: "Partner? Do you want to accept that Uchiha?"


    In a way that didn''t hide his intentions, he said, "I need a servant, but because of Huiye''s affairs, even if the family doesn''t punish me, I will not assign another sibling to serve as my servant, so I can only recruit myself."


    "It''s just a bloodline descendant!" Suddenly, Pu Shi said proudly: "There is only one monster like a heliostat in the entire universe. As for the other descendants, hum, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    ........


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1409： Shell tissue

    Pu Shi is somewhat disapproving of Yi Shi''s idea of ??soliciting Uchiha''s soil.


    However, he also knows that the Ninja World is indeed different from ordinary planets. It not only contains unimaginable huge natural energy, but also has the Big Tube Wood bloodline brought by Datongmu Kaguya. Therefore, the Ninja World cannot be equated with ordinary planets. Ninjas cannot be regarded as ordinary natives.


    And according to Osamaru¡¯s memory, Uchiha Daido once owned ten tails, and became a Jumei man¡¯s pillar power at one time. So we recruited Uchiha Daido, a competitor of Hyugakyo, to find out the whereabouts of Kaguya¡¯s ten tails. It is not impossible.


    "What you want to do, you decide for yourself!" Waved his hand impatiently, Pu Shishi continued, "Even if you want this Ninja World, I don''t care, I only care about Kaguya''s ten tails and Hyuga The reincarnation eyes of the mirror!"


    After a pause, Pu Shishi remembered the scene when he was ravaged by Hyuga Kyou, gritted his teeth and said, "Hyuga Kyou, you must die!"


    He nodded, "Don''t worry, he will definitely die."


    Pu Shi changed his hands and threw the small group of Chakra to Yi Shi: "This is his memory, see for yourself!"


    After taking over the Chakra group that recorded the memory of Dashewan, they read it carefully.


    When reading Oshe Maru''s research on the''Ghost Shooting Art'' and even the''Blood Succession Fusion Ceremony'', he couldn''t help but look serious, saying, "Although their research is very crude, the direction is right."


    Being arrogant as Pu-style, he didn''t say anything against it. Instead, he acquiesced in a one-way judgment, because the existence of Hyuga Kagami, the ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, is itself the best proof.


    After Yi Shi and Pu Shi left, Oshe Maru thought.


    The locked pocket on the side whispered: "Master Oshemaru, it seems that the two of them have suffered a lot from the hands of the fifth generation!"


    There was a sour feeling in Da She Wan''s heart, and he said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect the mirror to grow to this point, even these immortal big pipes are so jealous of him!"


    Dou reluctantly squeezed out a smile: "Master Oshemaru, didn''t those two Otsuki just talk about it? Your research direction is right, you are just a little slower than the fifth generation."


    Dashemaru shook his head slightly: "If they are talking with no one in front of us, they obviously have no intention of letting us go. If they can''t find a way to escape as soon as possible, they will definitely do it on us after they solve the problem."


    "Hey!"


    Doudou sighed, the other party''s obvious intentions, he naturally could see that once the ninja world was conquered by the other party, they would completely lose their value, and the results after that were obvious.


    Junmaro on the other side asked, "Oshamaru-sama, can Hokage stop the Otsuki?"


    Oshemaru''s gaze flickered: "He must block it. If he loses, the entire Ninja World will be over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Huh...


    With the opening and closing of a space door, Yi Shi came to an underground test field in the Ninja World.


    Amado, who had been in charge of developing qualified tools for him, immediately greeted him, and while observing the maneuvering of Nagato''s body, he asked: "What should I call you now?"


    I glanced at Amado briefly. It seemed that Amado would ask such a question by some surprise, but he still replied: "It seems you have guessed that Ci Xian is not my real name. Since then I will tell You, I¡¯m a big pipe!"


    Amado whispered: "Is there a big barrel wood..."


    Yishi ignored the pensive Amado, but went straight to the test site, glanced at the test subjects that were still being tested, and ordered: "The test on the device can be stopped."


    "what!?"


    Amado was taken aback.


    Yishi slowly spread his arms and raised the corners of his mouth: "This device is more perfect than I expected. I don''t need the **** you developed anymore!"


    Amado''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Undoubtedly, when facing Pu Shi, Yi Shi did not tell the truth. Nagato''s body is far stronger and more perfect than Yi Shi''s description of Pu Shi.


    Because Nagato itself is a member of the whirlpool clan, and even in the whirlpool clan where monsters gather, it is also a category of superior talent.


    You must know that when Hyuga Kagami''s ¡®dirty soil reincarnated¡¯ whirlpool patriarch, the whirlpool patriarch evaluated Xianglin as a genius who can shoulder the heavy task of revival of the whirlpool clan, and Xianglin is inferior to Nagato.


    In addition, Nagato has transplanted primary cells to complement the human body of the Liudaoxian, which is already impeccable in physique.


    After losing the reincarnation eye, he transplanted a pair of Hyuga Zongjia¡¯s white eyes, and awakened the rare ¡°eye-cleaning¡± under the stimulation of the high-purity yang-escape chakra of the ¡°Greler¡¯s vein¡±. Not much worse than Otsuki''s own body.


    If one counts the rare pupil technique of ¡®eye-cleaning¡¯, it can be said that Nagato¡¯s body has surpassed the original body.


    Therefore, after obtaining the body of Nagato, Yishi would rather hide in his own different space than risk a conflict with Hyuga Kyou, because he is sure that as long as he completes rebirth, Hyuga will not be his opponent, because''Jing Eye''s ability to block time and space combined with his own pupil technique is invincible!


    After venting a little bit of pleasure from the bottom of my heart, he turned his head slightly, and asked Amado, "Is there any news from the Ninja world?"


    Amado lighted a cigarette for himself and shrank his face in the smoke: "The news came from the outer front, and the Akatsuki organization has become active again. It is said that the missing Akatsuki leader Uchiha has appeared again with soil. UU¿´Êéwww .uukanshu.com took away the reincarnation eyes left by Uchiha Madara."


    "Oh!" With interest, he smiled: "It seems he is more capable than I thought!"


    Amado asked, "Didn''t you never pay attention to this? Why did you suddenly inquire about Akatsuki''s organization?"


    Yishi did not answer Amado''s question, but directly ordered: "Let all members of the inner and outer groups in the organization take action. I want to contact the Akatsuki organization!"


    Hidden in the world of Ninja, there is actually an organization dedicated to serving him, and the name of this organization is called "Shell", which prevents the inside from being divided into two parts: the inner formation and the outer formation.


    The outer formations are ordinary intelligence personnel and low-level combat power. Although the number of members of the inner formations is not large, they are all the combat power recognized by their strength. If they are not single-minded and single-minded, they only want to find a suitable weapon to reincarnate. Intervene in the affairs of the Ninja World, then his "shell organization" will not be less famous than the **** organization and the Akatsuki organization...


    ...........


    The second is more, please referral ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thanks to the students who gave a reward today, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 1410： contact

    Hh hh...


    In the sound of a breaking wind, several figures quickly shuttled through the dappled forest. They seemed to be avoiding something and looked a little embarrassed.


    These are not bystanders, but are the Akatsuki fog team that everyone shouts and beats like a mouse crossing the street in the Ninja World.


    Loquat Juzo asked eagerly: "Long, how is it?"


    Long, who has red eyes, observed carefully for a while, and said unsurely: "It seems to be thrown away."


    "Cut!" The lotus in the team gave a light sip, and said dissatisfied: "Hey, are we just being chased and killed like wild dogs?"


    Loquat Shizo immediately warned: "Don''t mess around!"


    Dry persimmon ghost shark smiled: "Not counting the ninjas from several other villages, Yanyin alone has sent hundreds of teams to chase us, thousands of ninjas, besides escape, do we have other choices? ?"


    "It seems that joining Akatsuki is really a wrong choice!"


    Thunderya, the black hoe, who joined the Fog Squad at the latest, grumbled muffledly.


    Not everyone can be like Uchiha Madara with one enemy to ten thousand. Normally forbearance, when encountering opponents of the same level, it is very good to be able to be one enemy to two and one to three.


    Although the five members of the fog team are all elite ninjas, if they are really besieged by thousands of ninjas, the end is self-evident.


    Although Lianhua is bloodthirsty and crazy like most of the Kaguya people, he can live to this day, which shows that he can still suppress anger and maintain a certain sense of reason. Therefore, he restrained his killing intent and cursed: "Yin Yin''s Those guys, one by one is like crazy!"


    Long said irritably, "We took the eyes of reincarnation in Tuying''s hands. It''s no wonder they are not crazy!"


    Lianhua smiled triumphantly: "That''s right, the old guy Tuying was so embarrassed this time, that the captured reincarnation eye was lost in his hand. If he doesn''t want to find it back, it will There is no way to explain to that one!"


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the ground in front of the team.


    The five members of the fog team stopped when they saw this. Captain Loquat Juzo stepped forward and asked: "No, why did you come here? We were almost blocked by the ninja coalition!"


    Obviously, what appeared in front of the fog team was Bai Jue who had survived the Fourth Ninja World War.


    Because of Hyuga Kyou''s instructions, Taito found him again and brought him under his command again, continuing to act as a liaison and investigator within Akatsuki''s organization.


    Glancing at the fog team, which was slightly embarrassed, but had no loss of personnel, Bai Jue said, "Come with me, someone has arranged a new hiding place for us."


    "Who?!" Loquat Juzo became vigilant instinctively: "At this time we can''t believe people outside the organization!"


    Bai Jue did not conceal: "It is an organization that claims to be a''shell'', and it seems to have some strength, so the leader meant to contact them temporarily. You also know our current situation. The guys in the God organization have not acted yet. It''s already very difficult. If we don''t find the right allies as soon as possible, it will be difficult for us to survive."


    Loquat Shizang sank his face: "Shell? Never heard of it!"


    Lianhua sneered: "What is the value of cooperation with such a small organization without a name? Can we still count on them to help us deal with the God organization?"


    Long also echoed: "Is it too risky to contact this kind of organization that doesn''t know the details?"


    "This is what the leader meant." After a pause, Bai Jue said again: "Don''t underestimate this shell organization, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than you think!"


    Ghost shark: "Oh?"


    Bai Jue no longer said: "Follow me and you will know!"


    Not long after, a group of people led by Bai Jue to a hidden underground palace.


    ïÏïÏ...


    Before stepping out of the dark passage, the members of the Fog Team heard rushing and sharp metal clashes in the underground palace, and it seemed that someone was fighting in the underground palace.


    And judging from the frequency of the clashing sound, both sides of the fight are top notch in speed and strength.


    Soon, the members of the fog team walked out of the passage and stepped into the wide underground palace, and they were greeted by a strong strange man who was fighting fiercely with the scorpion manipulating the puppet .


    On both sides of the battlefield, there were a few mysterious people in cloaks on one side, and Jiao Du and Fei Duan in the red cloud suit of the Akatsuki on the other.


    "what..."


    Staring at the battle in the field, Lianhua, who is good at physical skills, let out a horror.


    Scorpion¡¯s power of a puppet is very clear to the fog team, which is also a member of the Akatsuki organization. Although it is slightly weaker by the living puppet, it is under the control of the master puppet. The real combat power that can be exerted is not weaker than that of a living humble.


    Because of this, he was very surprised that the unfamiliar brawny in front of him was able to follow the five kinds of blood inherited from the boundless humiliation of''Meditation, Xundu, and Steel Dun'',''Lan Dun'', and''Shulunyan''. The puppets of the Liuhu people fought equally.


    Huh...


    At this time, under the control of the scorpion, the puppet, who was facing the opponent''s attack, launched the''Quick Escape'' without warning, and walked around behind the opponent with a weird figure, and was strengthened by the''Steel Escape'' With a fierce slash of his hand knife, he instantly cut off an opponent''s arm.


    "Huh, is it only this level?"


    Scorpion grinned and chuckled lightly.


    The brawny man whose arm was severed twisted his neck expressionlessly. Then, a shocking scene happened. The flesh and blood of the broken man''s arm suddenly regenerated. In just a few breaths, a brand new one was born. Arm.


    Scorpion''s eyes drenched, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    The corners of the sidelines also sink their faces.


    Fei Duan said carelessly: "Hey, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is a good technique!"


    The fog team is here.


    Bai Jue grumbled towards the court: "Those are those who are in the shell organization, how about it? It''s not easy!"


    Loquat Shizang curled his eyebrows and said: "What technique did he use just now? Even Shennong''s''Secret Technique of Physical Regeneration'' is not so fast, right? I didn''t even feel the strong fluctuations of Chakra!"


    Long had already subconsciously opened his red eyes, observed carefully for a while, and said, "The other party''s body is a little weird!"


    Carrying the double-sword flounder, Guiyu smiled and said, "Hey, it seems that this shell organization has some means! But the other party has such strength, why is there no reputation in the Ninja world? And, it happened to find it at this time. we?"


    At this time, a figure walked out of the shadows and said to the members of the Xiao organization: "Everyone of the Xiao organization, welcome you to the base of our shell organization!"


    ............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1411： Invitation from Otsuki

    In an instant, the eyes of all Akatsuki members in the underground palace converged on the figure who walked out of the shadow, but the other party was wearing a cloak and hiding his face under the brim of the hat, making it difficult to see his appearance.


    However, with only a few chakras escaping from the opponent, the members of the public awareness organization felt like a man on their backs.


    After a while, Scorpion asked on behalf of Akatsuki: "Who are you?"


    The man in the cloak smiled: "You can call me''cixian''."


    "Cixian...?"


    Xie seriously recalled, but did not find any relevant information in his mind, which shows that''Ci Xian'' is either an unknown person or not his real name.


    Yi Shi glanced at the scorpion and smiled: "You are the scorpion of the red sand, right? The puppet in front of you is made of a corpse?"


    "Hmph, you seem to have done a lot of homework!"


    Scorpion twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    After Tatou was defeated in the Fourth Ninja World War, the scorpion controlled by Tatou illusion successfully got rid of the illusion, but he did not leave the Akatsuki organization because of this.


    As a result, Scorpion''s loyalty to Nagato was only because Nagato was strong enough, so after learning that Nagato was defeated by the soil, he naturally no longer loyal to Nagato.


    Secondly, as the murderer who assassinated three generations of Fengying, apart from Akatsuki, there was no place for him in the Ninja World.


    So even though he was very annoyed to be controlled by the illusion of soil, he finally chose to compromise.


    The situation is similar to that of the scorpion. After Xiaonan disappeared one after another in Nagato, Jiaodu and Feidan, which were separated from the Nagato family, also accepted the recruitment with soil and returned to the Xiao organization.


    Yi Shi smiled: "I don''t know you enough, I wouldn''t choose to cooperate with your Xiao organization."


    "Cooperation?!" With a sneer, Xie said: "Our Xiao organization has a bad reputation now. If you choose to cooperate with us at this time, aren''t you afraid of being dragged down by us? That one is not an easy person to fool! "


    He said indifferently: "My goal is the ¡®that one¡¯ in your mouth!"


    "what!?"


    Suddenly, all the members of the Xiao organization were taken aback. Immediately, they all looked at them with foolish expressions.


    Lianhua even murmured, "Hey, this guy is more crazy than me. Is it really okay for us to cooperate with him?"


    Long said: "Yeah, we won''t be bothered by this guy!"


    At this moment, a twisted vortex suddenly appeared in the underground palace, and then, wearing a mask and wearing a red cloud suit of the Xiao organization, the soil came out of the vortex.


    "You finally came!"


    After all, a light high-five.


    Click...


    With the sound of a mechanical sound, the entire underground palace became a Rubik''s Cube and moved quickly!


    The members of the Akatsuki organization looked around in surprise, only to find that the base of the Shell Organization was far larger than they thought, and the entire underground base was covered with institutions. Even the puppet master, Scorpion, was suppressed by this scene. .


    Dai Tu''s eyes flickered and looked around, his heart was also shocked.


    From this base alone, it can be seen that this shell organization is by no means a small temporary organization, but a large organization with decent financial resources and scale.


    After a while, the platform where everyone was on descended to the deepest part of the underground palace.


    At this time, Yi Shi explained to members of the Yizhong Xiao organization: "It is 1,500 meters away from the surface and is isolated by layers of barriers. It is very safe. Hiding here, the Five Ninja Villages will definitely not find you. "


    After all, without waiting for the members of the Akatsuki organization to answer, he instructed several members of the shell organization on the side: "Diruda, Boluo, you guys will entertain the members of the Akatsuki organization for me!"


    "Ok."


    Several members of the shell organization responded.


    Then he said to Daito: "Uchiha Daito, let''s talk about cooperation!"


    He moaned for a while, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Following this, he came to another unmanned hall and said, "Before talking about cooperation, you should at least tell me, who are you?"


    He opened the cloak on his head.


    "Nagato!?" Taito''s expression changed, and he blurted out: "No, you are not Nagato!"


    The one who controlled Nagato''s body smiled: "Yes, very keen."


    Taito showed a certain degree of alert: "You attacked Nagato? Who are you?"


    "My name is Datongmu Yishi, and I am a member of the Datongmu family. The reason I live in this body is because my original body was destroyed by Datongmu Kaguya."


    I made a simple self-introduction.


    Dai Tu''s gaze shrank, and he said inwardly: "Kingi guessed it right, it really was Otsuki who attacked Nagato! But this guy actually had an intersection with Otsuki Kaguya. Doesn''t it mean that he has hidden thousands in the Ninja World? year?"


    One type then bewitched: "Uchiha takes the soil, last time you lost to Hyuga Kagami, there is no place for you in the Ninja world, you hide in Tibet, and then die miserably, or accept the kindness from Otsuki , Become a member of Datongmu, this decision is in your hands!"


    Bring Tu squinted his eyes: "Become a member of Otsuki?"


    He smiled and said: "You don''t have to be surprised, you already have the blood of our big tube wood clan, and you have a pair of reincarnation eyes. Accepting you as our clan is something I can personally decide."


    Tai Tu said coldly: "If this is the case, then why don''t you accept Hyuga Kyou? Compared to me, a loser, he should be more in line with your requirements?"


    He sank his face: "It''s a pity that he rejected our kindness."


    Bringing the soil asked back: "Then why do you think I will promise you!"


    He raised the corners of his mouth slightly: "You want to reject me?"


    Take the soil and set a fighting posture: "I have to at least confirm whether you are qualified to cooperate with me!"


    Obviously, this Otsuki style is completely different from the Otsukiura style mentioned by Hyuga Kyou. He is not only a member of Otsuki, but also a native of the Ninja world, and he knows the Ninja world very well.


    Therefore, Taito felt that it was necessary to test one''s ability to provide intelligence support for the battle after Hyugakyo.


    One style is not annoying, just smiled contemptuously: "You are not my opponent, UU Reading , but your request is really reasonable. Let you see the power of our big barrels, which will help us. Cooperation."


    Bringing the soil no longer talks nonsense, and directly activated the pupil technique "Round Tomb Edge Hell".


    Sa...


    At this moment, Yi Shi suddenly flashed in front of Udai, and threw a punch at random.


    "So fast!"


    The one who was surprised and subconsciously had to "virtualize" himself and dodge the opponent''s attack, but no matter how he activates the pupil technique, he cannot connect to the "divine power space". Not only that, he can''t even interact with the surrounding Replacement position of the''round tomb clone''.


    Bang...


    Accompanied by a muffled noise, a random fist hit the soiled face severely, and while smashing his mask, it smashed him out...


    .........


    The second is more, please referral ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thanks to the classmates who rewarded today, thank you!

 Chapter 1412： weakness

    The victory was decided in an instant, and the dirt that fell on the ground erased the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    He was not surprised by his defeat.


    If Otsuki couldn''t even deal with him, then he didn''t need to worry that the Otsuki would threaten the Ninja World. It was just that the defeat was so fast and so thorough that he was a little surprised.


    Otsuki smiled and said, "Do you still want to refuse my kindness?"


    Dai Tu fixedly stared at the strange eyes in the eye sockets, and asked: "I just interfered with my use of''Time and Space Ninjutsu''. Is this the ability of these eyes?"


    He said lightly: "Yes, these eyes are called''clean eyes''. They are a rare mutation of the white eyes of our Datongmu clan, and they have the ability to affect time and space."


    Because Taito had fought with Nagato and knew something about the ability to''clean eyes'', so he didn''t hide it.


    Of course, it is more because of the arrogant belief that, besides surrendering to him, today''s belt soil no longer has the qualifications to continue bargaining with him.


    "Clean eyes?"


    The dirt on his face sank.


    Yi Shi just used Nagato''s ¡®clean eyes¡¯ and easily defeated him. This frustrated his plan to explore Yi Shi¡¯s abilities. It also revealed his weakness and put him in a disadvantageous position.


    Looking condescendingly at the soil, he smiled and said: "The white eyes of our Otsuki clan have many evolutionary directions. You Uchiha clan''s writing wheel eyes, your now transplanted reincarnation eyes, and Hyugakyo''s awakened reincarnation eyes are all there. One of them, so in terms of blood, you belong to our big barrel wood clan, this is indisputable."


    Bring the soil and stood up slowly: "What do you want from me? With my strength, I shouldn''t be able to help you much!"


    Said in one form: "In terms of strength alone, you are actually good enough. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I will let you re-enter the ¡®sixth level¡¯ realm defined by your ninja world."


    As someone who has stepped into the realm of the''sixth realm'', has undergone the transformation of the ten-tailed chakra, and has a pair of reincarnation eyes that have reached the''sixth realm'' personality, it is actually no longer an ordinary ninja, as long as you have enough again Chakra, he will return to the realm of''Six Dao Level'' more easily than anyone else.


    This is also the reason why we value belt soil and recruit soil.


    Because the potential of taking soil has surpassed most of the lower-ranking big pipes, its superb combat talent and combat experience are even more than ordinary big pipes. If they can be recruited to take soil to become servants, then they will save worry in the future. A lot.


    Bringing the soil''s expression changed: "You can bring me back to the''sixth level'' state?"


    "Not bad!"


    Nodding lightly.


    Take the soil to confirm: "You really want to give me the ten tails?"


    He shook his head and said, "I think you have misunderstood that the ten tails must be recycled. Even I can''t change this, but you don¡¯t need ten tails to return to the''sixth level'' realm. As long as you are loyal to me, I will give you Chakradan who will extend your life and improve your realm. With your current foundation, you will soon be able to return to the''sixth level'' realm."


    With soil lowered his head, he became silent.


    Seeing the light flashing in Dai Tu''s eyes, he smiled slightly.


    In his opinion, there is no choice to bring the soil. If you refuse him, bring the soil and face the encirclement and suppression of Hyuga Koji. With the current strength of the soil, even if you regain the eye of reincarnation, you will face the kind of Hyuga Kyou who is in the Otsuki clan. Those who are very rare have no chance of winning at all.


    And accepting his invitation, not only can obtain the identity of the supreme big tube wood clan, but also obtain near-eternal life and powerful power, but anyone with a sense of knowledge knows how to choose.


    After a while, he nodded with the soil: "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing too!"


    A satisfied smile, and then casually said: "Say it!"


    Bringing the earth looked grimly: "I want Hyuga Kagami to die, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have fallen to this point!"


    One formula is getting more and more satisfied: "A very reasonable request, I will satisfy you!"


    Take the soil and ask: "What do you need me to do?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he put away his smile, and asked seriously: "You have been competing with Hyuga Kagoya for so long. You should be very clear about his weaknesses and weaknesses!"


    Tai Tu did not answer immediately, but after a pause, he replied: "He is a very cautious person. If you have to talk about weakness, Konoha should be his weakness. I have launched several attacks on Konoha. , He has all shot, and now thinking about it, he didn''t want to directly conflict with my Akatsuki organization at that time."


    Asked in a straightforward way: "Do you mean that if the battlefield is moved to Konoha Village, it will be better for us?"


    "At least let him be restrained, unable to display!"


    Nodded, and said in one form: "Very well, you go on!"


    Tai Tu said: "His wife, clansmen, and disciples can all be used, even if it is just to distract him a little during the decisive battle, it will be of great help to us."


    He frowned slightly: "As far as I know, he doesn''t seem to care too much about his family and relatives. In previous conflicts, he did not protect his family and relatives too much. Even his fianc¨¦e had several times. The experience of distress."


    "It''s just appearance!" After a pause, Dai Tu said: "I used to judge the same way as you, so I haven''t started in this aspect. But now I think about it, the more indifferent he is to his family and relatives, the more protective he is. To help them avoid becoming our key target!"


    "Some reason!" Nodded again, and then asked: "Any other information that can help us beat him?"


    At this time, Tai Tu looked towards: "I need to know the combat power situation on our side first, so that UU can give reasonable suggestions by reading !"


    After hesitating for a while, Yi Shi said, "This time, including me, there will be four people of the same clan. The Pu Shi who appeared before, you should have heard of it, he is a person in the same realm as Hyuga Kagami. "Blood Succession Snare", in the future, there will be an upper and lower fighters of our clan who specialize in fighting. There is absolutely no problem in terms of combat power!"


    Yishi still trusts the soil.


    Because he witnessed the fourth Ninja battle started by Taito, and also witnessed how Taito was defeated by Hyuga Kyou and lost everything.


    Judging by his Otsuki''s way of thinking, there is absolutely no reconciliation between Taito and Hyugakyo.


    Bringing soil aggravated the tone: "Really there are only four big pipes?"


    .............


    The first offer, ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1413： Otsukis combat power!

    Faced with the doubt about the soil, he was a little unhappy, and raised his eyebrows: "Just deal with a Hyuga mirror and four Otsuki, don''t you think it is enough?"


    Bringing the soil did not give up, and replied: "The information I found here is that your tribe who is the same as the''Blood Following the Snare'' with Hyuga Kyou is not an opponent of Hyuga Kyou, not only was he almost killed, but Even the magical instruments that he carried were all lost."


    One style is a little helpless: "Pu style... just careless!"


    Tai Tu suggested: "If that Pu Shi is the strongest of the four of you, then I think it''s better not to act rashly. Hyuga Kaya is not so easy to deal with. If you don''t have enough strength, even if you know his Weakness will not help."


    "On the realm, Pu Shi is indeed the tallest one of the four of us. He is a genius in his family. He has awakened a very special and very rare eye of reincarnation, so he has a high status, but his combat effectiveness is not strong. The high-ranking fighters that arrived here, Tao Shishi, have more combat power than him, so there is no need to worry too much about combat power."


    "Is that peach style strong?"


    Nodding lightly: "Well, he is a very talented clan member. According to the standards of the Ninja World, his strength should be at the middle and upper stage of the''Six Dao Level'', and unlike Pu Shi, he is a member of the clan. The fighters who are specifically in charge of fighting are supported by a lower fighter, and the combined strength of the two is close to the peak of the''sixth level''!"


    Take the opportunity to ask, "What about you?"


    A self-confident smile: "Thousands of years ago, I was just like Datongmu Huiye, what you call the''sixth level''. This time, if nothing happens, I will complete the transfer [°®ÆæС˵Íøwww] .i7xs.top] After I was born, I have a great chance of becoming a "Snatch of Blood", so as long as you are loyal to me, you will have the opportunity to become a high-ranking warrior of our Datongmu clan in the future."


    Bringing the soil back a step, and then saluting the Yishi in front of him: "Ishigami!"


    Yishi smiled and said, "Very good. From now on, you and your Akatsuki organization will be responsible for collecting information. When the Taoist and the Jinshi arrive, and I have completed the reincarnation, we will act immediately."


    Dai Tu asked: "If there is an emergency, how can I contact you?"


    Said in one form: "This is the contact point. If there is any emergency, you can come here to notify me. If I am not there, you can first notify the members of the shell organization stationed here. They are trustworthy."


    "understood!"


    After hesitating for a while, Bring the soil finally nodded.


    "Go and do something, I am waiting for your good news!"


    As he said, Yi Shi slowly walked into the shadows.


    Looking at the one that disappeared in the shadows, his eyes condensed: "Four big barrels...this is in line with the judgment of the mirror, but this one..."


    For some reason, Taito always feels that this style is very dangerous.


    Especially with the temptation just now, he had no resistance to Yishi, only reluctantly confirming Nagato''s ¡®eye-cleaning¡¯ ability, but he knew nothing about Yishi¡¯s own ability.


    And the weirdness of''Clean Eyes'' also made him feel uneasy.


    This kind of weird ability to confine space undoubtedly restrains him who is good at ¡®Space Ninjutsu¡¯, so facing one style, whether it is him or Hyuga Kyou, once defeated, there is no chance to escape.


    "You must launch a surprise attack before he completely takes over Nagato''s body and completes reincarnation. Otherwise, when he also achieves the''Blood Succession Snare'', the mirror will have to fight against two big barrels of the same realm at once.


    In his heart, Dai Tu made a judgment.


    At present, he does not know Yishi''s hand, and also has key information about a ten-tail, but he feels that Yishi''s claim that it can attack the''Blood Following the Snack'' is not a lie.


    Thinking of this, I took the soil and looked around.


    There is no doubt that although this underground palace is extremely large, it can only be regarded as the base of the shell organization at best, and it will never be the real hiding point of the big pipes in the Ninja world.


    "It seems that he still has reservations about me. I must provide some more important information to gain his trust and find their real hiding place."


    Raiding only one shell organization is not only meaningless to the overall situation, but also arouses the vigilance of the big pipes. Only by finding the different space where the big pipes are hiding can a fatal raid on the big pipes that invade the Ninja World.


    Make up his mind, bring the soil to find Bai Jue, and then leave the base of the shell organization together...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a different space.


    After conquering the soil, he came to the place where he was detained.


    Because he had been living in the body of Cixian¡¯s unqualified instrument before, he could not accommodate the ten tails, so he could only temporarily lock his ten tails in a prison in a different space, occasionally looking for opportunities to let the ten tails stay. The ninja world absorbs some natural energy and gathers chakras.


    The reason for being so careful was not that he was afraid of revealing his whereabouts. After all, after the death of the''Six Dao Immortals'', there was no one in the Ninja World who could threaten him.


    He was careful, just because he had to control the strength of the ten tails, because he had not completed the reincarnation and had no reincarnation eye, unable to suppress the too powerful ten tails.


    This is why he is not interested in collecting tail beasts.


    However, destiny made a joke for him. After thousands of years of searching, he failed to find a tool that met his reincarnation requirements. So when the situation in the Ninja world changed drastically and a strong man like Hyuga Kay appeared, he still Sojourn in Ci Xian''s body.


    Fortunately, the time came, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that Nagato had awakened the rare ¡®Clean Eye¡¯ after watching the Fourth Ninja World War, and after parasitizing, he unexpectedly discovered that Nagato was a perfect weapon that met his reincarnation requirements.


    When he fell in front of his ten-tail, he stretched out his hand to stroke the ten-tail, and whispered in a low voice: "I''ve been waiting!"


    Compared to Huiye''s ten-tails, the ten-tails, which were obviously smaller by a large circle, shrank their heads, behaving a lot more obediently than before.


    He smiled.


    He could only restrain the ten tails with a black stick before, UU reading www. uukanshu.com So when confronted with him, Ten-tailed occasionally resisted, but now that he has the''clean eyes'', Ten-tailed straight away immediately.


    Obviously, no matter when it is, the pupil technique of the Datongmu clan is the key to restrain the ten tails.


    "Two more days..."


    He whispered again and again.


    Regardless of the Pu Shi, or the soil that he brought just now, when he mentioned reincarnation, he deliberately blurred the exact time. From the tone of his tone, it faintly revealed that it would take some time.


    But in fact, at most two days, he can completely reincarnate and return to his peak state of the''sixth level''.


    Once he has recovered to the peak, he can easily control the ten tails, and use the power of the ten tails to attack the "Blood Successor Snare". After all, his thousands of years of accumulation are not just casual talk...


    .........


    The second is more, please referral ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thanks to the students who gave a reward today, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 1414： Peach style

    In the universe.


    Looking down at the azure planet below, sitting on the big wooden gold shoulders, the peach-like yoyo with Erlang''s legs tilted said: "Let me find it at last!"


    The golden urn sighed with emotion: "What a big planet!"


    A greedy light flashed in Tao Shi¡¯s eyes: ¡°Well, even if I¡¯m so far away, I can feel the surging natural energy that escapes from this planet. If I can draw out the vitality on this planet, I can get it. It must be no ordinary Chakradan!"


    Jin Shi reminded: "Master Tao Shi, the rainbow that traverses the universe before and the message from Master Pu Shi seems to be sent from this planet!"


    "I know!"


    Momoji gradually reduced the greed in his eyes.


    According to normal circumstances, it will take at least ten years for them to find this place. It was the gorgeous colorful rainbow when Hyuga Kyou was promoted to the "Blood Following the Snack" and the follow-up Pu-style transmission that made them find this place in advance.


    At the same time, the seven-color rainbow full of the level of coercion of the "Blood Following the Snare" indicates that at least one native of the "Blood Following the Snare" level exists on this planet.


    Huh...


    At this moment, Pu Shishi flashed to Tao Shi, Jin Shi, and said unceremoniously: "How come?"


    As a high-ranking warrior of the Datongmu clan, Momoshiki''s status in the clan is not as good as Pu Shiji''s own family, but it is similar. So instead of giving Pu Shiji a good face, he sneered: "Oh, so anxious. Urging us to come, has the genius Pu Shi-sama encountered any trouble?"


    Pu Shi''s face stiffened.


    Without waiting for Pu Shi''s answer, Tao Shi sneered and floated towards the Ninja World.


    Pu Shi immediately stopped in front of Tao Shi and said, "Idiot, do you think I am here just to welcome you?"


    Tao Shi glanced at Pu Shi, "Otherwise?"


    Pu Shi hurriedly said, "I was afraid that you would enter the Ninja world without authorization and be noticed by that guy, so I stopped you here early!"


    Raising her brows, Momoshiki asked, "That guy? Is it Huiye?"


    Pu Shi was too lazy to explain, he directly activated the "Huangquan Biliangzaka", opened a space door leading to a different space, and said, "Come with me!"


    "you..."


    Seeing Pu Shishi who has always been arrogant and frivolous so serious, Tao Shi is a little uncomfortable.


    Following the Pu style, the peach style and the gold style soon came to the different space of the one style.


    After looking around, Momoji said, "Ichi is still alive, what is going on here?"


    "Let him tell you by himself!"


    After that, Pu Shi took the peach style and the gold style to the one style palace, and saw the one style that had been reincarnated in the hall of the palace.


    Looking carefully at it, Tao Shi''s face sank, and she said with emotion: "You made the''Blood Following the Snack''? Did you make the previous rainbow?"


    Undoubtedly, during the period when Tao Shi arrived, Yi Shi successfully completed his reincarnation and absorbed his own ten tails, and successfully promoted from the peak of the''sixth realm'' to the''Blood Successor Snare'', which became the present Ninja relay Otsuki Teruya, Hyuga Kagami, and the fourth place after Otsuki Mokura style.


    After being successfully promoted to the ¡°Blood Succession Snare¡±, the high seat theme became more and more calm. Faced with Tao-style inquiry, he smiled calmly: ¡°No, it¡¯s not me who gave out the rainbow. Didn¡¯t Pu-style tell You?"


    "Humph!"


    Pu Shi leaned aside and snorted softly.


    Upon seeing this, he smiled, and then introduced the situation in the Ninja world to Tao Shi and Jin Shi, from Kaguya''s betrayal to Hyuga Kagami''s achievement of "Blood Following the Snare".


    Of course, Pu-style defeat is also mentioned in passing.


    Taking a glance at Pu Shi, Tao Shi frowned slightly: "It''s just a descendant of blood, is it really that tricky?"


    He was very surprised by Pu Shi¡¯s defeat. Although he thought Pu Shi was too talented and too frivolous and arrogant, Pu Shi was after all the ¡°Blood Snare¡± of their Datongmu clan, and was defeated by a descendant of Huiye¡¯s blood. , This is too incredible.


    Facing the puzzled glances from Peach and Jin Shi, Pu Shi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold back: "How strong that guy is, you will soon know, I remind you, it¡¯s best not to take it lightly, otherwise, you Will die here."


    Tao Shi said coldly: "I don''t believe that a mere descendant of blood can kill me!"


    Pu Shi was about to continue the two sentences on the bar, and the main position raised his hand.


    "cut!"


    Pu Shih gave a light sip, turned his head aside, and said nothing more.


    After Yishi completed the rebirth and was promoted to the "Blood Following the Snare", the two big pipes of the "Blood Following the Snare" had a private discussion.


    The result was self-evident, Pu Shi was defeated again, and there was no way to fight back.


    Moreover, unlike Hyuga''s contest, Pu Shi could also try to use the''space-time pupil technique'' to escape, but he did not even have room to escape when he faced a form of''eye-cleaning'', as he lost to Hyuga. He bowed his head before Yishi.


    Yi Shi said to Tao Shi, Jin Shi: "Pu Shi is right. This Hyuga mirror is different from ordinary blood descendants. To the effect, even I will die in the other''s hands."


    Seeing Pu Shi, two "Blood Successive Snakes" both gave such a high evaluation to Hyuga Kyou, Momoshiki grinned and said: "Listening to what you said, I really want to see the bloodline called''Hyuga Kyou'' How strong is the descendant! Where is he?"


    He said indifferently: "Don''t worry, we still need to develop tactics!"


    "Develop tactics?!" Tao Shi was stunned, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com immediately looked at him in amazement, Pu Shi: "Would you not want the four of us to fight together? To deal with a descendant of blood, so Will it be too ridiculous? If it is spread out, our reputation in the clan will be over!"


    Jin Shi also looked dull.


    A tribe at the level of''Blood Successor Snare'' is enough to suppress dozens of star maps and hundreds of thousands of planets. At present, there are two''Blood Succession Snare'' and a high-ranking warrior gathered here. Such a lineup can almost As a pioneering force, to explore the unfamiliar nebula.


    Pu Shi glared at Tao Shi, "Idiot, don''t care about the reputation now, we have to live first! If you can''t solve that guy, let''s not even run!"


    There is no evasive expression: "We urge you to come over, just to act together after you arrive. This time we want to make sure that the hidden danger of Hyuga mirror is completely eliminated!"


    At this time, Tao Shi and Jin Shi looked at each other, and both saw deep surprises and doubts in each other''s eyes...


    .........


    The first is more, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1415： Mysterious pupil technique

    In the underground palace of shell tissue.


    A twisted vortex appeared out of thin air, and immediately afterwards, the soil in the red cloud suit of Xiao Organization walked out of the vortex.


    It has been ten days since he first met Datongmu Yishi here. During this period of time, he tried to meet Datongmu Yishi several times on the grounds of reporting intelligence, and wanted to find out where the Datongmu people were actually hiding. For some reason, Yishi never saw him, but he was received by a member of the shell organization named Amado.


    Didi...


    Sensing the soil, an alarm sounded in the underground palace of the shell tissue.


    Soon, Amado reappeared and came to bring the soil.


    After lighting a cigarette for himself, Amado took a sip, and then asked Dai Tu: "It looks like there is another harvest today?"


    Seeing that it was Amado who was receiving him, his face sank with dirt, "I want to meet him!"


    Amado replied casually: "I''m afraid he won''t have time to see you."


    Bringing the heart to the ground, he hurriedly asked: "Why?"


    Glancing at the dirt, Amado said, "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe he''s busy with rebirth. He hasn''t been to the base for a week anyway."


    "Is it still a step too late?"


    With soil in the bottom of my heart, he sighed secretly.


    The reason why he eagerly wanted to find the hiding place of the Datongmu was to prevent Yishi from completing rebirth, but now it seems that Yishi takes reincarnation very seriously and did not give him any chance before reincarnation.


    Finding that the soil was a little absent-minded, Amado asked: "What information did you find this time?"


    Bringing a heart to the ground: "I found important information today, and I have to see each other!"


    "Important information?" After a pause, Amado took another cigarette: "Tell me it''s the same. I will pass it on for you."


    "I will only tell this piece of information!"


    After all, Dai Tu stared at Amado.


    After these days of trial, he has almost grasped the situation of the shell organization.


    In addition to the one style that controls everything behind the scenes, the shell organization is divided into two parts: the inner team and the outer team. The outer team can be ignored. The more troublesome one is the inner team.


    Including Amado in front of him, there are a total of five members of the inner formation of the shell organization.


    In addition to Armado, who is responsible for the research work in the shell organization, the other four are the girl-like Dyruda, the brawny Boro with extraordinary regenerative ability, the one-eyed old man Victor, and a young man named Cowder.


    Under the instruction of the soil, these members of the Tianxiao organization have discussed with Di Luda, Boluo, and Victor in the shell organization. Of the three, Di Luda has the strongest strength, reaching the strength of the shadow level. , Boluo and Victor belong to the elite Shangren who have a good skill, only Kaude, who is fascinating, is temporarily unclear.


    With the strength of the shell organization, Daitu felt that his Akatsuki organization could contend, so he was prepared. Once Amado refused his plea, he would launch a riot in the shell organization base and force it to appear. body.


    Amado took a deep look at the soil, pondered for a moment, and then said: "You wait for me here, I''ll tell you!"


    Seeing Amado turned around and disappeared into the shadows, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He did it before he found the hiding place of the big pipes. It was actually a bad idea. He didn''t want to do it as a last resort.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a different space.


    The meeting of the four Otsuki continues. Although he is quite confident in his own strength, the evaluation of Ichishi and Urashiyama on Hyuga Kiri still makes Momoji even more vigilant.


    At this moment, the main position of the high seat seemed to sense something. After a while, he said to the air in front of him: "Got it!"


    Pu Shi at the side asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yiji smiled: "It just so happens that the descendant of Huiye''s blood that I recruited has important information to report to me, I called him here, let''s listen to it together."


    With that, Yi Shi opened a space door.


    After a few breaths, he brought the soil across the space door, and got what he wanted to come to this different space.


    Looking around the main hall, I took soil and found that there were four big barrel trees in the hall as stated in the previous formula. Among these four people, only Pu Shi who had made trouble at the wedding ceremony of Hyuga Kagami was recognized by him. As for the others He hadn''t seen all three of them.


    At this time, the person who was in the lead said with a smile: "Take the soil, don''t you have important information to report to me?"


    Looking at the unfamiliar face on the main seat, he frowned, "Are you...one style?"


    He nodded in a single nod: "This is my true face!"


    Undoubtedly, after completing his rebirth, he completely transformed Nagato''s body into his own body, so his appearance changed back to his original appearance.


    I froze for a while, and looked at it carefully. It was found that in addition to the characteristics of the Datongmu clan, it had a horn on its head. The half-closed right eye was not the normal white eye of the Datongmu clan, but A new pupil technique with a rice-shaped pattern on the pupil.


    "Damn, what kind of eyes are these?"


    After discovering this, he brought the soil secretly and said a bad sound.


    Because until now, he didn''t know anything about Yi Shi''s abilities, and because Yi Shi possessed pupil skills he had never seen before, he couldn''t even speculate.


    Seeing that he was silent, he said indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    Tai Tu quickly calmed his emotions, making his last efforts, and asked: "Then who are they?"


    Yishi apparently regarded Taitou as his future servant, and introduced him with a smile: "You should know Pu Shi. The two kinsmen over there are Tao Shi and Jin Shi."


    Dai Tu took the opportunity to look at the peach and gold styles.


    Facing the gaze with soil, Jin Shi is okay, and his expression is still dull, while Tao Shi clearly raised his eyebrows and showed a disdainful expression. Obviously, he did not treat soil with his clan at all.


    At this time, Tai Tu retracted his gaze and asked Yishi: "Everyone is here, can I start to act?"


    Said in one form: "Yes, but the specific actions need to be worked out based on your intelligence."


    Daito''s eyes flashed, and said: "I have inquired about the information of the Hyuga Kagami Shadow Guards. All five of his Shadow Guards have the strength close to the''Sixth Order''. If the five people work together, it is enough to resist a''Sixth Order.'' ''The strong!"


    Momoshiki asked: "''Sixth Level''? What is that?"


    Pu Shi curled his lips: "That''s where you are now!"


    Momoshiki sneered and said, "So, that Hyuga Kagami from UU Reading also has five guards with similar strength to Jin Shi?"


    Take the opportunity to say: "So I need to understand your abilities to develop the most appropriate raid tactics!"


    He waved his hand: "No need, go on talking about the information you found!"


    Dai Tu looked stagnant, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey..."


    At this moment, a space door opened from the body with soil, and then, with a chuckle, Hyuga Kagami came out from inside...


    .........


    The second is more, please referral ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thanks to the students who gave a reward today, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 1416： Count it again!

    Without any warning, the space door concealed by the chakra on the soiled body opened instantly, and then a figure wearing a fire shadow imperial robes walked out of the deep space door and descended into this strange space where the big pipes were hiding.


    "Hyuga mirror!?"


    Pu Shi in the hall was taken aback, his body reflexed back, his face was full of panic.


    On the main hall, Yi Shi''s face became gloomy.


    The scene in front of him was obviously beyond his expectations. He had planned to take action immediately after the comprehensive intelligence, preemptively, and caught Hyuga Kagami by surprise, but never thought that Hyuga Kagami would come to the door first.


    On the other side, Tao Shi and Jin Shi were also on guard, staring at the Hyuga mirror that suddenly appeared.


    At this time, Daito said to Hyuga Kyou, "Sorry, but I still haven''t been able to inquire about their abilities!"


    Hyuga Jing glanced at one of the temples, the Pu style, the peach style, and the gold style. He immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay, just find a place!"


    Listening to the dialogue between Taito and Hyugakyo, Momoshiki curled his lips: "Hey, one, it looks like you have been tricked by someone!"


    Yishi''s face became more gloomy, and he said in doubt: "With soil, you have no reason to betray me!"


    I want to see a fool who looks at him sitting high on the main seat: "A bunch of self-righteous fools, do you think I will help you destroy the Ninja World?"


    He said coldly: "You will regret it because you have given up your qualifications to be a god!"


    "I don''t care about that kind of thing!"


    Bringing soil snorted softly.


    He stood up abruptly, and then moved his gaze from the dirt-carrying body to Hyuga Kyou''s body: "It doesn''t matter whether we find you or you actively find us, no matter how you struggle, the result is destined. ."


    "Yes, save us to find you!"


    Momoko''s expression turned savage, and the killing intent was released without reservation.


    Huh...


    The golden style beside Tao Shi also burst into his own chakra at the moment, and then, a chakra great axe glowing with red fluorescence appeared in his hand.


    Taking soil made a knot with both hands, and said to Hyuga Kyou, "I can hold one temporarily!"


    Hyuga Jing smiled and shook his head: "Get out!"


    "But... alright!"


    There are still some worries about bringing the soil. After all, the Big Tokigi have weird methods. Hyuga Kyou must fight one enemy four, and there is a ¡®clean eye¡¯ in the opponent that can confine space. The situation is difficult to predict.


    However, out of his understanding and trust in Hyuga Kiya, he finally ducked into the corner.


    Hyuga Kyou opened the reincarnated eye at this time, and entered the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯, and the nine black ¡®Jade for Taoism¡¯ instantly condensed into a dazzling golden sword in his hand.


    Afterwards, he grinned his mouth: "Datongmu, be careful!"


    Pu Shi was furious: "You bastard, we have four big pipes here. How can you be so arrogant!"


    Sa...


    Before Pu Shi''s voice fell, Hyuga Kyou flashed behind the Datongmujinshi with the "Shattering Technique".


    "!"


    Shocked at the speed of Hyugakyo, Momo and Jinshi reacted at the same time. Momoki withdrew and retreated to the side. In order to cover Momo, Jinshi swung an axe back to face the golden sword that Hyugakyo had cut down!


    Cang...


    In an instant, a harsh clash broke out in the gorgeous hall!


    The shock waves produced by the collision of two highly condensed chakras, as if they were substantial, swept across the whole hall with a visible storm, followed by a crisp sound of''click'', the red color in the golden hand The chakra axe shattered!


    "So it will!?"


    Jin Shi never thought that his chakra axe could not even resist a blow from Hyuga Kagami, and his staid face was full of horror!


    And the golden sword that Hyuga mirror smashed, after smashing the chakra axe in the golden hand, went unabated. From top to bottom, in the splash of blood, the burly golden sword was chopped in half.


    Glancing at Pu Shi in the distance, Hyuga Kyou faintly said: "Count it again, how many big pipes are there?"


    Seeing that Jin Shiji was dealt with without even blocking Hyugakyo''s move, Pu Shishi yelled with a distorted expression: "You guy..."


    Momoka who escaped also opened his eyes wide, and was uncertain.


    In the previous introduction of Kazuo Shiki, he has already begun to pay attention to Hyuga Kagami, the blood descendant of Otsuki Teruya, but after seeing Hyuga Kagami with his own eyes, he realized that he still underestimated Hyuga Kagami.


    No, it is not an underestimation, it is a total misestimation!


    This is simply not comparable to the descendants of the blood in his impression. In terms of Chakra''s strength alone, it even far exceeds the upper fighters of his clan.


    He said in a deep voice: "Pu style, Tao style, don''t treat him as an ordinary descendant of blood, we must treat him as a defected kin, he can kill us, so don''t take a fluke. !"


    Pu Shih, who had suffered a loss once, did not hesitate for a while, and immediately pulled out his special reincarnation eyes that could switch between the two forms in his eye sockets, and then threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it.


    At the same time, today''s Kagami was cut in half, and the big barrel wood golden style fell in a pool of blood struggling to raise her head, and shouted to Tao Shi: "Master Tao Shi, the time has come, absorb me!"


    Tao Shi did not hesitate, and immediately raised his hand, pointed the red reincarnation eye in the palm of the palm to the Jin Shi which was broken in two on the ground, and shouted.


    Huh...


    In an instant, the broken flesh and blood of Jin Shi turned into a huge Chakra Dan in a red light, and flew into Tao Shi''s palm in the distance.


    Momoshiki stared at Hyuga Kami fiercely, while opening his mouth violently and devouring Chakradan whose body changed from a golden body.


    Watching this scene, UU Reading was dumbfounded, hiding aside.


    But Hyuga Kyou secretly said: "Sure enough!"


    After being promoted to the "Blood Successive Snare", he has understood the essence of the Datongmu clan. It is no longer the body and spirit as the medium that carries ordinary life, but the chakra returning to the source.


    Therefore, every Datongmu tribe can be regarded as a group of highly cohesive chakras.


    They can exist in a variety of forms. They can be normal life forms, or they can be implanted into other life forms in the form of "deed", just like the one before reincarnation, using other people''s bodies to survive. .


    It can even be turned into a chakradan for people to devour, completely dedicated to oneself.


    This is the case with the gold style as the lower fighter. He transformed the remaining chakras into Chakradan and fed it to the peach style as the upper fighter, completing a power transmission...


    .........


    The first is more, please recommend tickets, monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1417： Form 2

    One swallowed his own reincarnation eyes, and the other swallowed his own subordinates. In a short while, the body of the big tube Mokura style and the big tube peach style burst out an indescribable terror chakra!


    "This...what''s going on?!"


    The soil hiding in the distance was not only shocked, but even his body trembled uncontrollably.


    This is an instinctive reaction. Facing the terrifying chakras of Pu Shi and Tao Shi, even if he has briefly entered the ¡®Six Dao Level¡¯, he can¡¯t help but tremble!


    boom...


    boom...


    Soon, Pu Shi and Tao Shi burst into a huge roar.


    Accompanied by the deafening roar is a torrent of steam. The rich steam emanating from the Pu style and Tao style instantly filled every corner of the palace!


    Booming...


    In an instant, the palace swept by this surging steam was completely exploded, the gorgeous dome was lifted off the whole piece, and the surrounding walls and palaces were also torn apart.


    After a while, the steam that enveloped the surroundings gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of three big pipes.


    One style is still the same as before, standing quietly, but the Pu style that swallowed the reincarnation eye and the peach style that swallowed the golden style before have become completely unrecognizable.


    The horns on Pu-style''s forehead became two tentacles that resembled a fan, and his face was covered with ink lines that looked like when the "Yin Seal" was turned on.


    The peach style has become very huge, the two small horns on the forehead have become two huge horns that bend backwards, the hair is also fluffy and long, and the face, body, and even the corners have the same ink color as the Pu style. Lines.


    "That is...!?"


    The earthy face sank suddenly.


    Compared with the huge changes in appearance and body, what is more concerned about the soil is the thin crack that appeared on the center of the peach-style and peach-style eyebrows.


    For him who had opened the "Eyes of the Moon", he knew very well what this crack meant, so he instantly became tense, his eyes fixed on the two eyebrows.


    Huh...


    Almost at the same time, the crack at the center of the Pu-style and Tao-style eyebrows suddenly opened, revealing the golden reincarnation eye inside!


    "Why is it golden?!"


    Doubts surged in the earth-carrying heart. The "Eye of the Moon" is a scarlet reincarnation eye with nine jade jade, his, the spotted, and even the "Eye of the Moon" of Hyuga mirror are all like this.


    The Pu-style and Peach-style eyebrows opened in front of them were not the "eye of the moon", but a golden reincarnation eye. At the same time, the white eyes in their eye sockets turned golden.


    Compared with the terrifying and unusual soil, Hyuga mirror is much calmer.


    When he is in his current state, he focuses more on the essence than on some superficial bells and whistles. Regardless of the changes in the appearance of Pu style and Tao style, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. Chakra changes are the most essential. .


    In the eyes of Hyuga Kyou''s reincarnation, after the transformation of Pu Shi, Chakra''s improvement is limited, no matter whether it is quality or quantity, the improvement is less than 20%. After all, Pu Shi itself is''blood following the snare'', every bit Promotion is very difficult.


    The improvement of the peach style is much more significant. If the previous peach style chakra has only the level of the ordinary''sixth level'', then the peach style after the transformation is completed, and the chakra level is close to the peak of the''sixth level''.


    "Huh..." He let out a sigh of relief, and Pu''s expression became savage, staring at Hyuga mirror like a wild beast looking at its prey: "Did you see it, this is the true power of our Otsuki!"


    A cruel smile appeared on Tao Shiki''s face. The golden reincarnation eye at the center of her forehead looked at Hyuga Mirror and shouted: "No matter how strong you are, you will die today!"


    Hyuga Kagami glanced faintly, and asked casually, "What about you, don''t you change it? I don''t mind waiting for you for a while!"


    "Damn, how dare you ignore me!"


    Without waiting for a reply, Pu Shishi roared and rushed towards Hyugakyo.


    Immediately afterwards, Momoshiki also held both hands, and a red chakra spear appeared in his hand, whizzing at Hyuga mirror.


    "Ah!"


    Hyuga Kagami grinned and greeted him.


    The three of them, like three streamers, slammed together fiercely, sending out bursts of shock waves, and then launched a swift air chase in the shock waves and sound waves!


    boom...


    boom...


    boom...


    The waves of air caused by a real shock wave, like a bomb, razed the dilapidated palace to the ground!


    As for the soil that was hiding in the ruins, Gu had to look at the big barrel wood in the distance, nervously looking at the sky, looking at the three streamers in the struggle, and immediately revealed a dull expression.


    Because he was surprised to find that even if he had reincarnation eyes, he couldn''t see the details of the air battle.


    The majesty displayed by the Datongmupu and Datongmu Taoism in the second form is far beyond his expectations. Even a small aftermath of the battle can easily destroy the towering cliffs and knock the ground out easily. The huge pit.


    This kind of battle has completely surpassed the level of the ninja, even more fierce and fierce than the battle between him and Hyugakyo in the fourth Ninja War!


    However, although his face was full of shock, there was not much worry in his eyes.


    Just a few ten breaths of confrontation, the situation of the scene became clear. The Hyuga Mirror in the''Rebirth Eye Chakra Mode'' almost had the upper hand, even if it was one enemy two, it easily suppressed the second position. The shape of the Pu style, the peach style two big barrel wood.


    Bang...


    There was another muffled sound, and Pu Shiki was kicked out by Hyuga Kagami, hitting the ground like a meteorite, sparking a huge mushroom-like smoke.


    Then, Hyuga Koji turned to meet Tao Shi.


    With a fierce expression in the peach style, the Chakra spear in the hand of UU Reading pierced the Hyuga mirror at a very tricky angle.


    Hyuga Koji turned sideways slightly, did not retreat but moved forward, while avoiding the sharp edge of the Peach Chakra spear, while deceiving Peach Shiki, the golden sword in his hand was cut down!


    "you..."


    He didn''t expect that Hyuga Kagami''s physique was so fierce that he could complete the transition between offensive and defensive in an instant. Tao Shi was caught off guard, and had to reluctantly retract the Chakra spear in front of him.


    Cang...


    Just like the gold-style chakra axe before, the golden sword in Hyuga Kayami''s hand struck the peach-style chakra spear and instantly cut off the chakra spear in the peach style.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Chakra spear resisted in his hand, the Tao-style figure retreated sharply, and he was able to escape the bad luck of being cut into two parts by a sword, but still was cut out a terrifying wound on his chest. , The blood flowed like a shot...


    .........


    The second is more, please referral ticket, monthly ticket! In addition, thanks to the students who gave a reward today, thank you everyone!

 ~： Finally, ask for a monthly pass!

    This is the last battle. After playing a few big barrels, and updating a few extras to supplement the ending of each character, it will be completely over at the end of July!


    In a blink of an eye, this book has been serialized for almost two years.


    Now that I think about it, I feel filled with emotion, and my biggest emotion is to thank you all for your company and support over the past two years, so that I, with many shortcomings, and this reincarnation with many shortcomings have come all the way to the present.


    Without everyone¡¯s support and tolerance, there would be no such novel. I would like to thank you all!


    At the end of July, ask for a monthly pass for the last time. I hope that the students who still have the monthly pass will support it. Thanks!


    O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 1418： The final battle (on)

    The peach-style floating in the sky, after looking down at the **** wound on his chest, his expression became more and more ferocious, and his mouth roared: "You **** blood descendant, I will tear you to pieces!"


    on the ground.


    boom...


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a wave of air swept around, swept away the diffuse smoke and dust, revealing Pu''s figure.


    And like the peach-style floating high in the sky, the Pu-style that was hit by Hyuga Kagami was furious at this moment: "Hyuga Kagami, I want to kill you! I want to kill you!"


    "Ah!"


    Hyuga Kyou chuckles.


    In just a few dozen interest rates, he has basically adapted to the second form of Pu style and Peach style.


    As far as combat power is concerned, even if it enters the second form, its speed and strength have been greatly improved, and the Pu-style combat power is still pulling the hips, which poses no threat to Hyuga.


    In comparison, only the peach style at the peak of the ¡®six-level¡¯ has stronger combat power, especially physical exercises, which have a combination of soft fist and steel fist, with exquisite and sharp moves.


    But the gap in realm lies there.


    Hyuga Kagami is stronger than Tao Shi in both physical skills and realm, and the combat experience is far more than Tao Shi, so compared to the incompetent Pu Shi, Tao Shi can only cause him a little trouble.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Pu Shiji, who was thoroughly irritated by Hyuga Kyrgyzstan''s chuckle, burst out loudly, and the Chakra, who was in the ¡®Blood¡¯s Necessity¡¯ level, vented without reservation.


    After the chakra exploded, the area of ??the ink lines on his body became larger and larger, and the golden reincarnation eye at the center of his eyebrows swelled up, as if to stare out, staring at the hyuga mirror in the sky. .


    "what..."


    Hyuga Kyou sighed at this moment, the chakra wave that burst out of Pu Shishi''s body made him a little more solemn.


    At this moment, Pu Shi just waved his hand.


    A huge storm whizzed away, blasting the ground in front of him into pieces. In just a few moments, a huge gully stretched out in front of him for more than a dozen miles!


    "Huh!" He spit out, Pu Shih grinned and said, "Under my power, let''s be wiped out in smoke! Tianxu wave meteor fate, Dragon Palace!"


    Before the words were over, a huge purple chakra group emerged from behind Pu Shi. This powerful chakra group quickly turned into a purple giant snake thousands of meters long, hovering behind Pu Shi .


    Hyuga Kyou squinted slightly and looked at the giant snake condensed from the Pu-style chakra.


    At the same time, the other end of the peach-like''swish'' floating high in the sky fell to the ground, and then his palms slammed to the ground, the golden reincarnation eyes at the center of the eyebrows burst into a strange light, and he shouted: Key to life!"


    Wow...


    Suddenly, amidst the shaking of the mountains, a giant multi-headed beast like a snake, like a dog, came out from the ground with a loud bang, and opened its teeth and danced its claws at Hyuga mirror in the monstrous smoke!


    First looked at the chakra giant snake behind Pu Shi, and then at the multi-headed giant beast behind Tao Shi. The earth hiding in the ruins of the palace looked shocked.


    In terms of size, both the Pu-style chakra giant snake or the peach-style multi-headed giant beast far surpasses the ordinary tail beast, reaching the point of close to ten tails, and the breath of these two behemoths, It made him, a ninja who had stepped into the realm of the''sixth level'', couldn''t help feeling a panic.


    "Can the mirror really win?"


    Taking another look at the one that hasn''t been shot yet, his heart with soil shakes a little.


    His intuition is not wrong, and he doesn¡¯t mention the Pu style. Just the peach-style secret technique "Dog Feeding Key Life", once in the original time and space, Sasuke used the six-goed jade reincarnation eye to start the "Earth Burst Star A very scary technique.


    Glancing at the Pu Shishi and Tao Shi who seemed to be ready to fight to the death, the Hyuga Kagami, who was still floating in the air, took a little more serious, and began to extract the ten-tailed Chakra from the body.


    Huh...


    In an instant, the reincarnation eye Chakra''s coat that wrapped Hyuga mirror skyrocketed, and the "golden wheel reincarnation explosion" in his hand became even more dazzling, just like a real sun!


    "Tentails!?"


    As Hyuga Kagami tuned the Chakra of Ten Tails in his body, Urashi, Peach, and even the one on the sidelines found the existence of Ten Tails.


    Hyuga Kagami faced Urashiki in the field, and Momoshiki beckoned: "Do you want it, come and get it!"


    "You humble monkey! I want you to die today!"


    Pu Shi yelled, and then urged the chakra snake behind him to pounce fiercely at the Hyuga mirror in the sky.


    Momoji also jumped and jumped onto one of the heads of the giant bull: "When I unscrew your head, you will know how stupid it is to resist our Otsuki!"


    Looking at the chakra serpent and the multi-headed giant beasts that are threatening and attacking like a storm, Hyuga Kyou has a calm face on the surface, but there is no slack in dealing with it.


    Sa...


    Without hesitation, he turned into a streamer in the air, and first found the Pu-style chakra serpent.


    While galloping, Hyuga Kagami''s expression shrank, and the right hand holding the''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst'' protruded forward, and gathered a large amount of Chakra in his body into his right hand.


    As the so-called "persimmon picking up the soft pinch", first solving the high-level but weak-powered Pu Shi is undoubtedly his best tactical choice at the moment, and he is already prepared, even if it is slightly injured, Make a quick battle and quickly clean up the Pu style.


    Because until now, he hasn''t shot the strangest of the four Datongmu, which is obviously abnormal.


    This shows that the opponent is either very confident and arrogant, disdainful of teaming up with Pu Shi and Momo, or is very cold, trying to use Pu Shi and Momo as bait to probe his strength.


    Regardless of whether it is the former or the latter, it shows that this one is more difficult than the Pu and Peach!


    boom...


    In the blink of an eye, Hyuga kyoto collided with the Pu-style chakra snake, and a huge burst of light broke out!


    This burst of light instantly illuminates the entire alien space. Whether it is on the battlefield or on the sidelines, they are all affected by this burst of light, either raising their arms to block them, or turning their heads to avoid them.


    Reincarnation eye, reincarnation eye, eye-cleaning and other pupil techniques all lost insight in this short moment.


    "Roar!"


    And at the moment when everyone was blind for a short time, there was a loud beast''s neigh!


    Soon, the strong light dissipated, and everyone regained their vision in an instant, and what came into view were the fragmented chakra serpent and the Pu Shiji raised high by Hyuga Kyou''s golden sword.


    "How... how is it possible!?"


    Pu Shiyuan, who was pierced by the golden sword in his chest, opened his eyes and stared at Hyuga mirror incredulously.


    "cut!"


    Hyuga Kagami took a sip, his expression speechless.


    In the face of Pu Shina''s extremely terrifying chakra serpent, he had done his best to fight against the injuries, and he was determined to kill Pu Shi, but he did not know that the Pu Shi Chakra monster was there when he touched him. The''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Detonation'' instantly melted, without even the slightest resistance, which made him worry for nothing.


    The Tao Shi who was throwing at Hyuga Kagami was shocked when he saw this scene, and subconsciously stopped the attack, his expression was uncertain, and a touch of panic appeared in his hostile eyes.


    The strength that Hyuga mirror showed once again refreshed his perception, turning him from anger into panic.


    "It''s a waste of expression to be so weak!"


    With a ¡®swish¡¯, Hyuga Kagami threw Urashiki aside like rags, then slowly turned his head to look at the hesitant and unfounded Taoshi.


    "you..."


    Facing Hyuga mirror''s gaze, Momoshiki''s heart sank.


    Sa...


    Without warning, Hyuga mirror flashed behind Momoshiki.


    Although he was terrified, the Tao-style physique attainments were still there. He keenly turned around, flew back, and threw a string of red chakra chains at Hyuga Kyou while shaking his hand!


    Cang...


    With a wave of Hyuga Kagami, the Chakra chain that was thrown by Momoshiki was instantly cut into two pieces by a golden sword!


    "hateful!"


    Tao Shi has a hideous face, holding the Chakra axe in one hand and the Chakra spear in the other. With one stab and one stabbing, he slammed into the Hyuga mirror!


    Slowly walking towards the peach-style hyuga mirror still waved casually, the golden sword in his hand traversed a brilliant arc, peach-style wave, the stabbed chakra axe and chakra spear all shattered, scattered all over the place !


    "You **** native, I will kill you!"


    The more crazily peach-like **** growled inwardly, and urged the giant multi-headed beast under his feet to slam into Hyuga mirror.


    Booming...


    Just moving, the onslaught of the multi-headed giant beast that can shake the earth instantly caused a wave of shaking in the different space, and accompanied by a deafening roar, the rising smoke completely flooded the battlefield.


    In the ruins of the palace in the distance.


    Not only with soil, but even the expression that has always been indifferent, at this moment, he also sinks his face and looks at the battlefield in a dream!


    Because the three combatants were either the "Blood Snare" or the pinnacle of the "Six Dao", what disturbed the sight in the field was not only the smoke and dust in the sky, but also many chakra storms scattered in the air.


    And in the field of vision with the eyes of the earth reincarnation, the battlefield in the distance is completely chaotic, and he can''t even judge the approximate positions of the Hyuga mirror, Urashiki, and Momoji.


    The dignity of his face also shows that his pure eyes and rice-word eyes, like the reincarnation eyes with soil, cannot see through the layers of smoke and chakra storms on the battlefield.


    After a while, the smoke and dust covering the battlefield finally began to dissipate, and the Chakra storm gradually calmed down.


    "Who''s winning?"


    This doubt arose in Yishihe''s heart with soil at the same time.


    However, this doubt did not last long. As the smoke dissipated, a figure gradually appeared on the battlefield, a figure wrapped in a light blue chakra and holding a golden sword.


    There is no doubt that only Hyuga Kagami stood in the field.


    The behemoth summoned by the peach-style secret technique "Dog Feeding Key Life" has disappeared at this moment, and only the wreckage scattered on the ground can prove its existence.


    And Hyuga Kagami is the same as the previous piercing and picking style, the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst" in his hand provoked the dying peach style!


    "mirror!"


    Dai Tu was overjoyed, and then he let out a long sigh of relief.


    The expression on his face not far away was completely gloomy.


    For Tao Shi¡¯s defeat, Yi Shi is not very surprised, because in the confrontation, Pu Shi and Tao Shi have already shown obvious decline, but he did not expect to open the second form at the same time, and the Pu Shi, Tao Shi two teamed up Human, he doesn''t even have the ability to hurt Hyuga Kiya.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Can not help but sigh with emotion.


    In the field.


    The sword-picked peach-style Hyuga looked at the one that still did not move in the distance, then retracted his gaze and looked at the peach-style in front of him.


    Although Pu Shi is not good at fighting, he is after all a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, and his own chakra is strong enough to survive even if he is hit hard by Hyuga Kagami¡¯s ¡®golden wheel reincarnation explosion¡¯.


    But the peach pose in front of me is only the pinnacle of the''sixth level'', and it cannot withstand the full blow of the Hyuga Mirror that broke out with the ten chakras. Under the attack of the Chakra of the''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst'', the chest was pierced Scorched, life began to fade away.


    "Can''t even stop my sword..."


    After whispering, Hyuga Kyou took off the golden reincarnation eye at the center of the peachy brow.


    Because with the Chakra invasion of Hyuga Kami''s "Golden Reincarnation Explosion", the body of the peach-style "Sixth Class" is rapidly coking. This is the direct result of the Chakra attack of the "Sixth Class" Chakra losing to the Blood Reincarnation Snare. The consequence is like the soil that was hit and killed by Datongmu Kaguya''s''Common Killing Ashes'' in the original time and space.


    Therefore, Hyuga Kyou took off the golden reincarnation eye at the center of the peach-like eyebrow first to prevent this golden reincarnation eye from being destroyed by his chakra.


    "You humble descendant..."


    After the last breath of Momosaki was removed by Hyuga Kyou''s golden reincarnation eyes, he could no longer resist the Chakra attack of Hyuga Kyou''s "Golden Rinpoche" and his body instantly turned into charcoal.


    call...


    A breeze blew by, and the peach-style turned into a fly ash and disappeared in the air.


    This big tube tree, who has been rampant in the universe for thousands of years, is almost immortal, and knows how many lives have been destroyed, how many planets have been annihilated, and it has turned into a dust in Hyuga Kyou''s hands.


    After putting the golden reincarnation eye at the center of the peach-like eyebrows into the storage tank that he carried, Hyuga Kagami walked towards one position slowly, and said lightly: "It''s your turn!"


    Said in one form: "Hyuga mirror, it seems that I still underestimated you!"


    "Really..." After a pause, Hyuga Kayami said, "I also made a misjudgment, and I still overestimated you!"


    Hyuga Kyou originally thought that there would be a hard fight, and no matter how bad it was, it would be a big battle between you and me, but I never thought that Urashiki, Momoshiki, the two Otsuki who are imaginary enemies, were so incompetent.


    In other words, he didn''t seem to have expected that as he was promoted to the "Blood Following the Snare" and fully received the legacy left by Otsuki Teruya, his strength had grown to a level that he could not make an accurate estimate...


    .............


    The 4000-word two-in-one chapter, the July ending, I ask for your monthly pass. Please support for students who have a monthly pass. Thank you!

 Chapter 1419： The final battle (middle)

    He glanced at the golden sword in the hands of Hyuga Jinggami that was like the sun, exuding dazzling brilliance, and his gaze condensed: "Hyuga Jing, I am different from Pu Shi, and you should be very clear about this."


    "Is it..."


    Hyuga Mirror kept walking, walking slowly towards one style.


    Hyuga Kyou has already learned a little about the identity of one type through the soil. There is no doubt that it is different from the Pu style, peach style, and gold style that have crossed the universe. The one that has witnessed the historical changes in the Ninja world is undoubtedly more threatening.


    But for Hyuga Kyou, the greater the threat, the more we need to eliminate the roots!


    Said in one form: "I can give you another chance, and this is the last chance. As long as you are willing to surrender to me, I will spare you and the Ninja world."


    "if not?"


    Hyuga Kyou asked casually.


    "Then I can only remove you, and then reclaim all the large barrel wood heritage left in the Ninja World, and finally razed the Ninja World to the ground."


    The rate of speech in one way is very slow, and the tone is also very flat, as if only talking about a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning, rather than the life and death of billions of trillions of life and death in the Ninja world.


    The dirt on the side suddenly shouted: "You fellow..."


    Turning his head, he glanced at the soil faintly.


    Hh hh...


    Several black rods seemed to appear out of thin air, piercing the body with soil fiercely, and in an instant, they nailed the soil to the ground!


    "puff!"


    The soil that was nailed to the ground by the black rod raid spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of surprise!


    He is not unfamiliar with black sticks, because he can also make them, but he doesn''t understand what method Yishi used just now, and even concealed the insight of his reincarnation eye, and inserted the black stick into his body out of thin air!


    "Is it some kind of pupil technique?"


    In the distance, Hyuga Jing''s eyes shrank.


    Like the soil, he failed to capture the same method just now.


    After I got rid of the dirt, I focused my attention on Hyuga Kyou, and asked, "Hyuga Kyou, this is my last pity for you, are you sure you want to give up?"


    Hyuga Koji looked disgusted: "Compared with you, a disgusting fellow, Pu Shi and Tao Shi are more pleasing to the eye!"


    Hyuga Kyou''s dislike of Yishi is not only due to Yishi''s condescending arrogant face, but also because of Yishi''s indifferent indifference to the defeat of his fellow clan, Peach, and Jin.


    The guy who kept talking about the "Datongmu Clan" didn''t have much warmth towards his true clan, and it was conceivable how sincere he could be towards the descendants of Kaguya in the Ninja World.


    "Have you made a choice..." After a pause, the corners of his mouth were raised with emotion, "Hey, after all, it''s just a descendant of humble blood, I really can''t make the right choice!"


    Hyuga Kagami slowly raised the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion" in his hand, and pointed to it: "Look for death!"


    At this moment, at the location of Hyuga Mirror, an overwhelming flame appeared out of thin air, and it swallowed the whole person in just a moment!


    Immediately afterwards, with both hands and hands, huge and sharp icicles suddenly fell from the sky and pierced into the sky of fire!


    Puff puff puff...


    The fire and ice were blowing, and a large amount of steam was suddenly produced, which suddenly covered the surrounding area.


    The hands clenched in a fist suddenly clasped together: "Da Hei Tian!"


    Suddenly, a large liquid with a pungent smell and black smoke, like the flames and icicles before, appeared out of thin air again, and the whole was drenched in the rising steam!


    "mirror!"


    The soil that had been nailed to the ground by a black rod was shocked.


    Whether it was the first flame, the following icicles, and the final corrosive liquid, they all appeared very abrupt, as if they had changed out of thin air.


    In this process, Zou Tu neither found the one-type knot, nor did he perceive the chakra''s violent fluctuations in the one-type body, which completely violated common sense.


    Seeing the corrosive liquid and the sky full of steam have completely blended together, the face that had been indifferent before the first expression finally revealed a hideous face.


    "Hyuga Kagami, do you think I will be unprepared? Don¡¯t forget, when I descended on this planet, this was not called the ninja world, and there were no ninjas here. The tactics of your ninjas were just jokes in my eyes That''s the trick!"


    Laughed presumptuously.


    The indifference, rationality, and even retreat he showed before are all just temporary disguises. The arrogance of the Datongmu clan has long been in his bones!


    call...


    Suddenly, a huge repulsive force surged from the rising steam, which instantly repelled the strong pungent corrosive gas, revealing the figure of Hyuga Kyou.


    This round of raids was indeed a bit beyond Hyuga Kyou''s expectations.


    Flames, icicles, etc. are all okay, they hardly cause damage to the Hyuga mirror, but the corrosive liquid behind is a bit troublesome, especially after it is incorporated into the steam, the corrosive steam is flooded everywhere, and the space is again. The''eye-cleaning'' was locked, Hyuga Kyou tried to use the''Huangquan Hirazaka'' to evade but also failed. He had to use the''Running Ruyi'' to forcibly repel the corrosive steam.


    "what!"


    Hyuga mirror frowned.


    Although he repelled the corrosive steam, he found that a part of the corrosive steam was still sticking to his rebirth eye chakra coat and was dissolving his rebirth eye chakra.


    Upon seeing this, he laughed and said: "This is not an ordinary corrosive liquid. This is a super acid liquid that I specially collected when I roam the universe. It can corrode everything, including Chakra!"


    Sa...


    Hyuga Kagami didn''t say anything nonsense, and immediately activated the''Short Body Surgery'' and threw himself in front of Yi Shi, and the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion" in his hand also took advantage of the flow!


    However, just as the dazzling golden sword was about to slash one style, Hyuga Kyou''s pupils suddenly shrank, because in his sight, one style had disappeared out of thin air!


    "Short body technique!?"


    "Illusion!?"


    "Space Ninjutsu!?"


    With a sword slashed into the sky, Hyuga Kyou immediately withdrew and violently retreated, eliminating all possible methods in his mind.


    Hh hh...


    At this moment, huge black stone spears appeared out of thin air, and slammed fiercely on the position where Hyuga mirror was in the whistling sound.


    Hyuga Jing''s expression shrank, before he had time to think, he immediately waved the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst" in his hand to face these black stone spears!


    These black stone spears with gloomy light are very solid, but in front of Hyuga Kyou''s "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst", no matter how solid the rock is like tofu, it is easily chopped into pieces!


    And among the debris in the sky, Hyuga Jing''s reincarnated eyes once again caught a figure, and keenly discovered that these black stone spears appeared out of thin air, it seems that all the sights of the rice word of the right eye converge!


    "This is his pupil technique!?"


    Hyuga Jing''s heart was shocked, and then quickly calmed down.


    At first glance, the word rice with the right eye seems to be able to create something out of thin air. When you stare at a place, you can create a real substance out of thin air in that place to attack the enemy.


    However, recalling that the super acid liquid that appeared out of thin air just mentioned earlier was collected by him while roaming in the universe. This undoubtedly shows that his word for rice is not really able to go against the sky to the point of creating a void. It was to release the material he had collected before.


    "If my speculation is correct, the flames, icicles, super acid, and the black stone spears now are all weapons he has collected long ago. His right eye can store these things. Then it is released through sight during battle..."


    Relying on years of combat experience, Hyuga Kagami slashed the black stone spears that appeared out of thin air while combing and analyzing the collected information.


    Undoubtedly, the ¡®Big Black Sky¡¯ that was just called out should be the name of this pupil technique.


    And the principle of this pupil technique is mostly a kind of "space-time ninjutsu". After all, flames, icicles, super acid, and this seemingly endless black stone spear must have a huge space for storage. .


    Huh...


    Just as Hyuga Kayami was thinking of a countermeasure, suddenly, he was stabbed with a black rod inexplicably on his right arm holding a sword.


    "what?!"


    Hyuga Jing''s expression changed, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although the surrounding sky is full of debris, which interferes with his vision, if there is a black stick, his rebirth eye will not be able to see it, but he is just like the soil that was not long ago, and he was inexplicably stabbed by the black stick. bingo.


    And as the black rod pierced into his right arm interfered with the movement of his Chakra, the''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst'' he was holding in his right hand also disappeared. Not only that, but even the''Rebirth Eye Check'' on his body. The carat model''s are all faintly disintegrating.


    Sa...


    The moment when the golden sword in Hyuga Kagami''s hand dissipated, he dodged and rushed in front of Hyuga Kagami. While launching a physical attack, he laughed and said, "Hahaha, you **** Kaguya descendant, in despair. go to hell!"


    Because of the black stick in his right arm, Hyuga Kyou could barely respond to the enemy with his left arm. However, he did not feel embarrassed at all, and directly fought Yishi in the air.


    Both of them are not only ¡®Blood Snare¡¯, but they are also strong in physical skills, so there is no temptation of Wen Tun, and no fancy moves. Once they fight, they will be deadly. It seems that they will tear each other!


    Bang...


    Bang...


    Bang...


    Soon, a shock wave kept coming from the air!


    The two humanoid monsters, Hyuga mirror and Yishi, are just pure physical competition, they are about to detonate the air, and the shock waves generated by the speed and impact will lift everything around, whether it is towering mountains or steep. The cliff, like tofu in front of these substantive shock waves, was instantly crushed and turned into pieces of smoke.


    "what..."


    And the soil that was nailed to the ground by a black rod wailed in pain.


    At this time, this strong man who once stood at the pinnacle of the ninja world, let alone watching the battle, is extremely difficult even to protect himself. Under the shock of the shock wave, he who could not call Chakra was shocked to bleed from seven holes. By covering your ears, you can barely bear the aftermath of the shock wave.


    Boom...


    There was another loud noise, and the Hyuga Kazuki Kazuichi fighting in the air fell to the ground at the same time, smashing a super deep pit 100 meters deep and over a thousand meters in diameter on the ground!


    In the pit.


    Hyuga Kyou took out the black stick that had pierced her right arm with a flat expression, then threw it aside, and said, "I didn''t expect your right eye to have this ability!"


    His eyes narrowed: "You guessed the ability of my pupil technique?"


    "Cut!" With a light sip, Hyuga Jing said: "After reading it so many times, if I still can''t guess, I won''t be able to live now! Your right eye seems to have two abilities, one is to store The object of the object is released through the line of sight, one is to shrink the object and itself, I am right!"


    His face sank: "Sure enough, you must be eliminated!"


    Obviously, Hyuga''s guess is correct.


    The rice word with the right eye has two special pupil techniques, one is called''Big Black Sky'', which can shrink items and store them in a different space frozen in time. When fighting, they can be seen through the line of sight. Take it out of the different space, and restore the item to its original size at the moment of taking it out.


    The second type of pupil technique is called ¡®Shinnam Vikuna¡¯. This technique can shrink all non-living matter within the line of sight, or shrink him hundreds of times into a particle state.


    The previous one was to reduce himself to a particle state through the technique of ¡®Shanna Vikuna¡¯, and cleverly escaped the slashing attack of Hyuga Mirror¡¯s ¡®Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion¡¯.


    The reason why the Hyuga mirror and the belt soil were hit by the black rod inexplicably is that he reduced the black rod to the particle state, avoiding the insight of the hyuga mirror and the soil belt. However, when the black rod is in the particle state, it approaches the hyuga mirror and the belt. After the soil, he lifted the''Shaoming Vikuna'' and instantly restored the size of the black rod, creating an illusion that the black rod appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, the reincarnated eyes in Hyugakyo''s eye sockets suddenly burst into a bright light, like stars, and then he said: "Just adjust the focus of your eyes slightly, and your trick of shrinking objects is useless!"


    A strong reincarnated eye is stronger in frontal confrontation and insight. As long as Hyuga Kyou can adapt to the microscopic insight, even if one type of "Shinname Vikuna" can shrink objects hundreds of times, it will be the same. Can not escape his insight.


    The strength of the eyes is ultimately determined by the user.


    For example, Pu Shi''s pair of blue reincarnation eyes that can briefly spy on the future, if they fall in the hands of Hyuga Kyou, they are almost insoluble artifacts, but they fall into Pu Shi''s hands and cannot be used at all.


    Seeing Hyugakyo not only analyzed his pupil technique, but also found a countermeasure, his expression became gloomy again.


    At this time, Hyuga Kagami once again summoned nine "Qingdao Jade", but this time he did not gather the "Qingdao Jade" in his hands to perform the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst", but pressed it on his chest.


    Wow...


    Suddenly, a delicate and shining halo of wind lingered around him...


    ...............


    It is still a 4000-word two-in-one chapter. Please ask for a monthly pass in the last July. Students who have a monthly pass in hand, please support it!


    _

 Chapter 1420： The final battle (part 2)

    The shining halo of wind gently lingers around Hyuga Kyou''s body. At first glance, it looks like strands of delicate and soft light surrounding Hyuga Kyou''s side.


    "this is!?"


    His face sank.


    Although on the surface, the wisps of breeze seemed soft and weak, as a ¡®blood following the snare¡¯, I naturally discovered the terrifying chakra fluctuations contained in the wisps of breeze.


    As if to confirm his guess, his gaze condensed, and he released the ¡®Big Black Sky¡¯ again calmly.


    Huh...


    Suddenly, another huge black stone spear appeared out of thin air and pierced towards Hyuga Kyou, but this time Hyuga Kyou did not dodge, turning a blind eye to the black stone spear that pierced him.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the black stone spear touched the breeze around the Hyuga mirror at the moment it was about to pierce the Hyuga mirror, and was instantly crushed by the seemingly harmless breeze, turning it into a piece. Debris in the wind.


    "what!"


    Yishi suddenly changed his look.


    Because the ones that were crushed by the breeze just now were not only the black stone spears he released with the "Big Black Sky", but also several black rods that he had shrunk with the "Shinname Vikuna".


    He was planning to use the black stone spear to attract Hyuga Kyou''s attention, and then replayed the old technique, using the "Shoname Vikuna" to shrink the black rod, avoiding Hyuga Kyou''s insight, and launching a sneak attack again.


    But I never thought that the breeze lingering around Hyuga mirror could not only shield the giant target like the black stone spear, but also resist the raid of the black rod that was reduced by''Shan Vikuna''.


    "Are you surprised?"


    The Hyuga mirror in the deep pit took a step forward and walked slowly towards the opposite side.


    Folding his brows: "It''s impossible, I have already investigated the pupil technique of your reincarnated eye a long time ago. There is no such pupil technique at all!"


    "Hey!"


    Hyuga Kyou chuckled lightly, a hint of mockery on his face.


    Yishi may have investigated him, or he may have actually found out some information about him and the reincarnation eye, but Yishi obviously does not understand his true personality.


    Unlike many people who only purely pursue power, Hyuga Kyou never ceases to explore the unknown, even if he has already achieved the''Blood Following the Snack''.


    So even though he knew enough about his reincarnation eye, he never stopped exploring and developing it.


    It is precisely because of this that he developed the Chakra invasion characteristic of ¡®Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion¡¯, which makes ¡®Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion¡¯, one of the two major pupil techniques of the reincarnated eye, possess the terror and destructive power to kill the same rank.


    And if the pupil technique ¡®golden wheel rebirth burst¡¯ is the highest manifestation of the gravitational force of the reincarnated eye, then another pupil technique of the reincarnated eye ¡®silver wheel rebirth burst¡± is the highest manifestation of the repelling power of the reincarnated eye.


    Based on this, Hyuga Kyou has developed a new "Silver Wheel Reincarnation Burst".


    He put a shackle on the original disorder and violent repulsion of''Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion'', sorted out the context, and turned the storm that could overturn everything into a clear, delicate and smooth breeze. And this seemingly harmless breeze is actually a storm that returns to order, so even in the face of a terrifying attack, it can easily tear it apart.


    Today''s''Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion'' is no longer a means of attack, but an''absolute defense'' uniquely owned by Hyuga Kyou, a hegemony that ignores all attacks!


    Looking at the Hyuga mirror approaching him, his pupils shrank, and he subconsciously took a step back: "Hyuga mirror, your chakras have been contaminated with super acid, they are tarsus maggots, even if they are our kind of''Blood Succession Snare''. ''It takes a lot of effort to completely eliminate them, and in battle, you don''t have this opportunity, so you are determined to lose!"


    Hearing the words, Hyuga Kagami glanced at the mottled spots attached to her rebirth-eye chakra''s coat.


    These mottled spots are the super acid that has been immersed in the steam before contaminating his body. As one said, this kind of super acid that does not exist in the ninja world is indeed extraordinary. He has tried it before, but I found that it couldn''t be removed, as if this super acid liquid had the ability to specifically restrain Chakra.


    However, the non-stop Hyuga Mirror quickly retracted his gaze: "When you are solved, there is time to deal with this!"


    Sa...


    Having said that, Hyuga Kagami, who was slowly approaching, launched an offensive in an instant, his figure flashed, and he struck in front of Yishi.


    His complexion was overcast, and he had to bite the bullet and greet him.


    Bang bang bang...


    In an instant, a series of muffled fists broke out in the huge pit!


    Even without the invincible golden sword of''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion'', Hyuga Kagami''s offensive is still fierce and fierce, and the absolute defense of''Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion'' allows him not to care about those weird pupil skills, so he can be fully committed Focus on the offensive, so even though Yishi has extremely high physical attainments, far surpassing Taoshi, Urashi and others, he can only retreat in the face of Hyugakyo''s onslaught.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    The style that was gradually suppressed by Hyuga Kagami began to become angry from shame, and the original composure was replaced by the hideous distortion.


    In the fierce battle, he tried several times of''Darkishen'' and''Somaviya'', and on several occasions even used''Somaviya'' to shrink himself. He wanted to catch Hyuga Kagami by surprise, but he was caught off guard. Hyuga Kagami''s reincarnated eyes could see that either he was scolded by the''Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion'' that haunted Hyuga mirror''s body, and there was no chance at all.


    Not long after, Hyuga Kyou hit more and more smoothly, finally broke through the one-style defense, blasted the unbiased punch on Yi-style''s face, and knocked it out fiercely.


    Booming...


    Accompanied by a huge bang, the one that was knocked out plowed a long ravine on the ground, which stretched out for several kilometers before it could stop the body.


    Huh...


    But as soon as Yishi stopped his figure, before he could get up, Hyuga Kyou fell in front of him, tugged his neckline and twisted him up: "It''s over!"


    "Ahem..." After a few violent coughs, he suddenly grinned and said, "Hyuga Kyou, even if I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me either!"


    With that, Yishi disappeared.


    Hyuga Kyou thought that Yishi had shrunk herself again, and quickly activated the reincarnation eye, carefully looking around, but found no trace of Yishi.


    At this moment, Yi Shi suddenly appeared beside Pu Shi who was seriously injured and fell to the ground in the distance.


    Hyuga Kagami immediately flew high into the sky, looked at it in the distance, and thought to himself: "Does this guy want to swallow Pu Shi?"


    With the previous example of the peach-style devouring the gold-style, it is not surprising that Hyuga Kagami has eaten together with the Otsuki.


    However, what Hyugakyo did not expect was that Yi Shi passed some chakras to Pu Shi to help Pu Shi recover some of his injuries, and then eagerly urged: "Hurry up, go to the Ninja World!"


    After getting some recovery, Pu Shiji said in surprise, "Go to the Ninja World?"


    He glanced at the Hyuga mirror high in the sky and said, "I''m dragging that guy here, you take the opportunity to go to Ninja World to harvest Chakra!"


    Obviously, after discovering that he could use all his means, he couldn''t break the''Silver Reincarnation Explosion'' of Hyuga Kagami, he came up with an idea to fight the war of attrition, that is, he was in this different space and blocked the space by clearing the eyes. Hyuga Kagami then asked Urashi to go to the Ninja World to harvest Chakra.


    The knowing Pu Shi looked at Hyuga Kyou, with a cruel smile on his face: "Don''t worry, I will turn Ninja World into hell!"


    After all, Urashi no longer hesitated, and instantly activated the "Huangquan Biliangzaka" and disappeared into a different space.


    "You can''t kill me, but I can destroy the Ninja World in front of you!"


    While laughing out loud, Yishi stared at Hyuga Kyou firmly with a clean eye, sealing off the space in the area where Hyuga Kyou was, so that Hyuga could not return to the Ninja World through ¡®Space Ninjutsu¡¯.


    Looking at the disappearing Urashiki, Hyuga Kyou thought thoughtfully.


    Yishi continued to laugh and said: "I am invincible with clean eyes. You will understand this soon. And you can''t go anywhere. You can only slowly exhaust Chakra here, and then die in humiliation!"


    "cut!"


    With a light sip of disdain, Hyuga Kagami shook his body and came to the soil that was nailed to the ground by a single black rod, and then he waved his hand to remove all the black rods that were nailed to the soil.


    Breathlessly, Totou said quickly: "Kagi, we must stop Urashiki, otherwise the world of Shinobi will be over!"


    From Daito''s point of view, although Pu Shi is inferior to Hyuga Kagami, he is still a "blood following the snare". In the entire Ninja world, except for Hyuga Kagami, no one should be his opponent.


    Hyuga Kagami was not too nervous, just plainly commanded: "You rush back to the world of Ninja and inform my Shadow Guard to kill Otsuki Mokurashi!"


    "Can they do it?" After asking, Take the soil and then said: "Besides, that guy has blocked the space, I am afraid I can''t return to the Ninja World!"


    The ¡®Eye of the Moon¡¯ at the center of Hyuga Jing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly rose sharply, and then, a space door tore through the space barrier with difficulty, and slowly appeared in front of the dirt.


    "This...!?"


    Take soil was taken aback.


    Equally surprised, there was another style not far away. He never thought that Hyuga Kyou could break through the space blockade of his ¡®eye-cleaning¡¯.


    However, he soon discovered that Hyuga Kyou was not relying on his own ability to break through the blockade, but with the help of a certain chakra in the world of Ninja, and the inside should be combined with the outside, which broke the space barrier.


    Hyuga Kyou at this moment instructed Daito: "Go!"


    "Be careful yourself!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, he didn''t dare to delay taking the soil, so he hurriedly got into the space door and left this strange space.


    Hyuga mirror then waved casually and removed the space gate.


    After learning that Jingyan could seal off the space and let the space-time ninjutsu fail, he dared to preemptively break into the territory of the big pipes alone, obviously not unprepared.


    One type of clear eyes can indeed block the space gates that Hyugakyo opens unilaterally, but it cannot block the space gates that Hyugakyo and the giant reincarnated eyes that remain in the Ninja world open at the same time.


    In other words, the giant reincarnation eye that remains in the Ninja World is a coordinate and receiver unique to Hyuga Kyou. As long as it is still there, Hyuga Kyou can ignore the blockade and return to the Ninja World from any other space.


    Of course, after returning to the Ninja World, Hyuga Kyou could not invade this different space again.


    It was with this in mind that Hyuga Kyou did not personally return to the ninja world to hunt Urashiki, but instead asked Mototo inform his Shadow Guards to hunt Urashiki.


    He believed that the shadow guards he trained would have no problem dealing with a seriously injured Pu Shi.


    After sending away the soil, Hyuga Kagami shifted his sight to one position.


    The expression on his face at the moment was extremely embarrassing. Hyuga Kyou could send away the soil, which means that Hyuga Kyou can leave at any time. This undoubtedly declares that his tactics of killing Hyuga Kyou are a complete joke.


    He sighed helplessly, and asked, "You guy is more difficult than I thought, and you have left Chakra coordinates of that magnitude in the Ninja World. How did you do it?"


    Hyuga Jing said coldly: "I have no habit of explaining to dead people!"


    Yi Shi snorted and said, "Hyuga Kyou, I admit that I miscalculated this time. I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me either, so let''s stop here! As for Pu Shi, it''s yours!"


    Hyuga Kagami curled his lips: "Kill if you want to kill, stop if you want to stop, do you think there is such a good thing in the world?"


    It suppressed the ferocious and madness before, and smiled slightly: "I''m just stating a fact, you can''t kill me!"


    Sa...


    Hyuga Kagami didn''t talk any more nonsense, and instantly rushed forward, slamming a highly concentrated "eighty **** air strike".


    However, as before, in the face of Hyugakyo¡¯s attack, he disappeared again and again inexplicably, and then appeared in another place hundreds of meters away, leisurely smiled: "You can''t kill me, this is yours. Destiny, ignorant people, why resist destiny?"


    Hyuga Kyou squinted his eyes slightly: "You just moved yourself into your pupil space?"


    "Very keen!" He smiled, and continued: "Since you have guessed it, then you should know that no matter how you try, you can''t kill me!"


    Yi Shi did not deny that he did hide in the ¡®big black sky¡¯ of his right eye just now.


    And because of the existence of clean eyes, Hyuga Kyou cannot follow the traces of space to invade into his''big black sky space'', so his''big black sky space'' is absolutely safe, which is why he is sure that Hyuga can not kill him Where the confidence lies.


    Sa...


    Hyuga Kyou did not give up, removed the "Silver Wheel Reincarnation Explosion" that haunted him, and once again turned all the "Jade for Taoism" into a dazzling golden sword, slashing fiercely.


    But as the golden light flashed, Hyuga Kami''s slash hit the air again!


    The shifted position reappeared again. He folded his arms and smiled leisurely: "It seems that you are stupid than I thought. Isn''t it good to accept your fate calmly? If you want to vent your anger, isn''t there still Pu Shi? So stop, everything before, I can assume that it has never happened! You continue to live here, and I will leave the Ninja World and return to the family!"


    Hyuga Kyou lifted the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst" in his hand, and pointed at the opposite side far away: "Do you think I will believe you these nonsense?"


    At this moment, Yi Shi raised his hand and took out a glass of red wine from the''Great Black Sky Space'', took a sip, and then smiled: "I have been found out, but so what? I can''t kill you, but I can find The opportunity to slowly kill all the relatives and friends around you, and destroy the Ninja world in front of you, and all you can do is just to watch this happen!"


    Hyuga Jing said coldly: "Shameless!"


    He opened his arms and said triumphantly: "Who can''t let you kill me?"


    Sa...


    In a whistling Hyuga Kagami burst his speed to the extreme, swiping the dazzling golden sword in his hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    The corners of his mouth were picked up, and before Hyuga Mirror hit, he hid in the''Great Black Sky Space'' again, and then the light and shadow flashed, and the reappearance instinctively wanted to mock Hyuga Mirror, but was shocked to find that Hyuga Mirror was there In front of him, and the golden sword in Hyuga Kayoshi''s hands did not know when it pierced his chest.


    After coughing up a mouthful of blood, he looked at Hyuga mirror in surprise: "Why... why?!"


    Hyuga Jing smiled and said: "Do you think my previous attack was incompetent anger? Oh, I was calculating the precise time that needs to be traced back!"


    As he said, Hyuga Kyou violently waved the''Golden Wheel Reincarnation Bomb'' in his hand to cut off his body, and while swinging the sword, his sleeve was slightly raised, revealing that the one on the arm inside was blooming with demon brilliance. The kaleidoscope of writing round eyes...


    .........


    4400+ two-in-one chapters, ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets!


    _

 Chapter 1421： My journey is the sea of ??stars! (season finale)

    "why..."


    The body was divided into two by Hyuga Kyou''s "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Explosion", and there was still horror and confusion on his face.


    He didn''t understand why Hyuga Kagami, who was supposed to be invincible, would be slashed, because according to his expectation, after hiding in the''Great Dark Sky Space'', Hyuga Kagami would completely lose track of him, and it was impossible to guess him. Where it reappears.


    Bang...


    At this time, a violent explosion came from the fracture of Yi Shi''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, the ten tails who had been sucked into his body roared and broke free, and suddenly appeared in front of Hyuga mirror.


    "what!?"


    Seeing the other ten tails that emerged from the body, Hyuga Kyou was slightly taken aback.


    However, he quickly reacted, raised his hand and pointed at the strange Ten-tail who was significantly smaller than his own, and shouted, "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    Booming...


    Suddenly, the earthmoving mountain shook, and countless rubble rose from the ground, swarming towards the strange ten tails who had just escaped from Yishi.


    "Roar!"


    The ten-tailed one immediately roared, trying to resist Hyuga Mirror¡¯s "Earth-Booming Star". However, its resistance was undoubtedly futile. After only a few struggles, it was submerged by countless rubble and buried in it. In the giant sphere, it slowly ascended to high altitude.


    After solving the ten tails of Yi Shi, Hyuga immediately turned his attention to Yi Shi again.


    With the sword just now, although he cut off his body and split the body in two, for the life body that does not rely on the body like the "Blood Successive Snack", such trauma is far from talking about it. The upper body is fatal, so when he refocused his attention on Yishi, only the mutilated lower body was left in front of him, while the upper body was missing.


    "Want to escape?"


    After Hyuga Jing snorted, he slashed the left half of the body into powder with a sword, and then the reincarnated eyes in his eye sockets bloomed with a bright brilliance, and he looked around.


    Soon, the corner of his mouth raised, and he locked it not far away and had shrunk into a particle state, leaving only the upper body.


    For a ninja at the level of Hyuga Kagami, once his reincarnation eyes adapt, the shrinking effect of the one-style "Sonana Vikuna" will be greatly reduced.


    Sa...


    His figure shook, Hyuga Kyou flashed accurately in front of Yi Shi, and the golden sword in his hand was cut down.


    The one who was cut off and lost the ten tails did not dare to confront Hyuga Kyou at this moment, and immediately hid in the''Great Dark Sky Space''. However, as before, when he appeared again, Hyuga was in his Waiting in front of him, and a sword pierced his chest, picking him up with only half of his body left.


    "Ahem..." After violently coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, he asked inexplicably: "Why? Why can you guess where I am present?"


    Hyuga Kyou kept the chakra attack of the "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Burst" in his hand, and curled his lips: "Look around clearly!"


    The panic and surprise filled the brain, and then I paid attention to the surroundings. I was shocked to find that it was not that Hyuga Mirror had tracked him, but that he was still hiding in the position before the ¡®great black space¡¯.


    "How is this possible?! Before I started the pupil surgery, I had re-anchored the position of my appearance, and with the protection of ¡®eye-clearing¡¯, no one could interfere with my anchoring. Why didn¡¯t I switch positions?"


    After that, he was taken aback for a moment, and recalled the phrase that Hyuga Kagami had just said about the retrospective time, and then he realized it, and immediately looked at Hyuga Kagami in a daze.


    Undoubtedly, in the field of space, the combination of the word rice and the clean eye is indeed invincible. Because of the existence of the clean eyes, the "big black sky space" with the word rice has become an absolutely safe harbor, even if the one cannot allow itself to stay in the "big black sky space" for a long time, he can pass safely. Big Black Sky Space'' will move its position arbitrarily to avoid enemy attacks.


    In the field of space alone, this set of coordination is impeccable. This is also the reason why the three of the same race, sitting and watching the Pu style, the peach style, and the gold style, are calm and relaxed after defeat.


    However, Hyuga Kyou never actively provoked an uncertain battle.


    This time he dared to break into the territory of the big pipes to launch a surprise attack. He was fully prepared. He first absorbed the ten tails and strengthened his endurance ability to ensure that he would not fall into the passive due to the lack of Chakra.


    Secondly, the giant reincarnation eye he stayed in the ninja world is the best spatial coordinate for him who possesses the reincarnation eye. As long as there is a giant reincarnation eye, he will have a retreat, and he can escape even if he loses.


    Finally, in order to prevent being overshadowed by the weird tricks of the Datongmu, he also borrowed Shinichi''s kaleidoscope writing wheel that contained the "Resident House" and transplanted it onto his arm.


    Once caught in a trap, or injured by a magic weapon, he can reverse the situation by looking back in time.


    And it was his comprehensive preparation that allowed him to finally turn defeat into victory when faced with the almost invincible one.


    It is true that in the space domain, the form is invincible, but if you add a timeline that can be manipulated, the so-called invincibility of the form is immediately full of flaws.


    Unlike in Shinichi''s hands, the "Resident Time House" in Hyugakyo''s hands can not only affect its own timeline, but also slightly affect the time in the surrounding area of ??one or two meters, so Hyuga mirror only needs to grasp exactly one way to hide.'' At the moment of the Great Black Sky Space, looking back at the time in the area where Yi Shi was located for one second, on the timeline, let Yi Shi return to before hiding in the Big Black Sky Space, so that the invincible cooperation between the word rice and the clear eyes can be easily cracked.


    In other words, when Yishi sent away the Urashiki, which can also slightly affect the time and interfere with the "Residency", he would have no resistance to the "Residence" of Hyuga Kayami.


    Seeing the stunned look at her, Hyuga Kagami said indifferently: "You haven¡¯t been introspective for thousands of years. You lost to Kaguya, it doesn¡¯t seem to be accidental! If you cooperated with Pu Shi and Tao Shi earlier, I won''t win so easily!"


    Thinking back to the information that the shell organization had collected for him, and then realized: "Is that kaleidoscope of Uchiha Shinichi writes the wheel?"


    Hyuga Jing smiled: "So you know it too."


    His face was bitter.


    The shell organization has actually been collecting information about the Ninja world for him, and the active kaleidoscope Uchihas are the key objects of the shell organization to collect information, so he knows Uchiha''s kaleidoscope pupil technique "resident time house".


    It''s just that he felt that a ninja at Shinichi Uchiha''s level was not worth taking seriously, so he ignored this point.


    Huh...


    At this moment, taking advantage of the brief moment of stupefaction, Hyuga Kagoya, who had been looking for opportunities, made a decisive move and took off the word rice from his right eye.


    "what!"


    Yi Shi cried out in pain, instinctively wanting to hide in the''great black sky space'', but as the word "M" was removed by Hyuga Kyou, his pupil technique could not be activated at all.


    Hyuga Kagami then took off one of the left eye, no more nonsense, and placed a palm on the forehead of the one, and temporarily sealed only half of the body with a sealing technique, and lost the ten tails and the word eye. One type of eye.


    After dealing with all this, Hyuga Kyou put the stolen rice word and clean eyes into the storage tank, and at the same time released the ¡®reincarnation eye chakra mode¡¯ and cleaned up the super acid attached to his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ninja world.


    Bang...


    In a low muffled sound, Pu Shi was sturdyly punched by Naruto in the''Fairy Mode'', and the whole figure flew upside down like a kite that got off the line, and hit a big tree severely. .


    Hh hh...


    In the blink of an eye, the five members of the Hyuga Mirror Shadow Guard followed and landed around Urashiki.


    Sasuke asked casually with one hand on his hips: "Hey, is this guy really Otsuki?"


    The Datongmusheren nodded gently and said, "Looking at his appearance, he should be the same Datongmupu style that appeared at the adult''s wedding last time!"


    Shion asked vigilantly, "Could it be just a shadow clone or something?"


    Xianglin echoed: "Yes, how could''Blood Following the Snack'' be as weak as this? It must be a scam!"


    "If it''s a shadow clone, it should have been lifted after such a beating of us!" After a muttering, Naruto asked Urashiki: "Why are you so weak? What is the conspiracy!"


    Pu Shih got up from the ground with a face turned into anger: "You **** monkeys, even if you insult my Pu Shi-sama, I want to..."


    Bang...


    Before Pu Shi had finished speaking, Sasuke activated his ¡®Tian Hand Power¡¯ to replace the air in front of Pu Shi, flashed directly in front of Pu Shi, and hit Pu Shi¡¯s stomach with a punch.


    Pu Shi was hit again, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    He thought that without Hyuga Mirror, he could do whatever he wanted in the Ninja world to harvest Chakras as he pleased, but he never thought that the little ghosts of the Hyuga Shadow Guard were so difficult to deal with, and he still had the remains of the Hyuga Mirror in his body. Carat is constantly eroding his Chakra, leaving him in an extremely weak state.


    Looking at the five members of the Shadow Guard, after weighing them, Urashiki finally let go of Otsuki''s dignity and decided to flee first to deal with the injury, so he immediately activated the "Huangquan Hirazaka".


    And just as Urashiki was about to step into the space gate, Sasuke once again activated his''Tianshu Power'' to replace him.


    At the same time, Shion, who had a tacit understanding, directly used the seal technique on the area where Sasuke was located. After Urashiki and Sasuke completed the replacement, the sluggish Urashiwa immediately hit the "sealing magic tree" arranged by Shion.


    Immediately afterwards, Xianglin shouted towards Pu Shi who was trapped by the ¡®Feng Devil¡¯: "Earth bursts into the sky!"


    Booming...


    Accompanied by a huge roar, Pu Shi who was trapped in the ¡®Horse Seal¡¯ had no room to struggle, and was buried in the gravel, becoming a huge sphere suspended high in the sky.


    Looking at the huge sphere hanging in the air, Naruto held the back of his head with both hands, and said silently, "This is too easy!"


    Datongmusheren, who has rebirth eyes and the most insightful ability, shook his head: "His chakra is very disordered. I even felt the adult''s chakra in his body, so I can almost conclude that he must have been severely injured by the adult first. It will be so weak!"


    Sasuke snorted coldly: "This kind of stuff dares to challenge Master Naruto, it''s ridiculous!"


    Shion asked: "What shall we do next?"


    Xianglin thought for a while and said, "Before the lord comes back, let''s stay here. After all, the other party is a ¡®Blood Following the Snare¡¯. I don¡¯t know how long my ¡®Earth Burst Star¡¯ can trap him.¡±


    far away.


    After confirming that Pu Shi was sealed by the ¡®Earth Burst Heaven¡¯, he breathed a long sigh of relief: ¡°No wonder Mirror has arranged this way. It turns out that his Shadow Guard is already so strong!¡±


    After sighing, his body with soil shrank and disappeared into a twisted vortex.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Inside the air fortress.


    Hyuga Kagami was passing the instrument, analyzing the piles of bottles and cans in front of him.


    These bottles and cans are not anything else, but a pair of eyes seized from one style, peach style, and pu style. Inside there is a style of rice word, clear eyes, and the gold at the center of the peach style brow. The reincarnation eyes, and the blue time reincarnation eyes that were taken off by Hyuga Kyou after returning to the normal state.


    After calibrating the instrument, Hyuga Kyou did not wait, but walked to the secret room on the side.


    This secret room is a cell specially built by Hyuga Kira, and what is held in it is the Ichiwa-Uura style that was defeated by Hyuga Kira. At this time, they were imprisoned by Hyuga Kyou''s sealing technique, and these sealing techniques are all related to the giant The eyes of rebirth are connected, so even if Hyuga is not here, Ichiwa and Uraya cannot escape.


    Perceiving the arrival of Hyuga Kyou, Pu Shishi yelled: "You **** monkeys, our Datongmu clan will not let you go. Wait, one day our people will find this place, and then razed it. Flat ground!"


    Yi Shi also said: "Hyuga Kyou, you don''t understand what you are facing! Our Otsuki clan is the ruler of the universe. Although you are powerful, in the eyes of our Otsuki clan, you are just a dust!"


    Facing Urashiki''s scolding, Hyuga Kagoya was unmoved, came directly to Yishi, and slowly raised his arm.


    Surprised: "You...what are you going to do?!"


    Hyuga Kyou didn''t explain, he plunged into Yiji''s body with one hand and took out the memory ball of Yiji.


    Pu Shi exclaimed: "Damn it, UU reading he is reading your memory!"


    He looked embarrassed, but couldn''t do anything.


    After reading the memory in such a silent way, Hyuga Kyou came to Pu Shih again, following the same procedure, taking out Pu Shi''s memory ball from Pu Shi''s scolding.


    After a while, he said faintly: "It turns out that you traveled through the universe in this way!"


    After browsing the memories of Yishi and Pushi, Hyuga Kyou discovered that the way the Otsuki clan travels through the universe is very similar to the rainbow that he inspired when he achieved the "Blood Successor Snack", which is to compress himself into a highly condensed chakra. Carat, projected out at a speed beyond light.


    After learning about the method, Hyuga Kagami ignored him, Pu Shiji yelled, and while walking towards the laboratory, he whispered: "The new era is here, and my journey is the sea of ??stars!"


    .........


    The finale, there will be a few chapters afterwards explaining the ending of other characters.


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto battle

    As soon as the soft morning light passed through the night and spilled onto the earth, Uchiha''s family land became lively.


    In the courtyard of the patriarch''s mansion, Sasuke paced back and forth in the pavilion corridor, his always proud face full of tension and anxiety.


    Huh...


    After a while, the well-dressed Itachi opened the sliding door and walked out of his room.


    Sasuke quickly greeted him: "Brother, are you ready?"


    Itachi rubbed Sasuke''s head and smiled, "Don''t worry."


    "I...I''m not worried!" Sasuke turned his face to the side and said in a very sure tone: "Even the five generations of adults support my brother, so my brother will definitely succeed this time!"


    Itachi said indifferently: "The Five Generations only recommended me. Whether I can succeed depends on today''s competition!"


    Sasuke hesitated, and whispered: "Brother, I can lend you the Eye of Samsara."


    "Stupid boy!"


    Itachi smiled and walked out.


    Sasuke hurried to catch up. Although he was fourteen or five years old and he was a lot taller, he still followed Itachi as he did when he was a child: "Brother, I can awaken the eyes of reincarnation. Kaleidoscope gives me the opportunity to write round eyes, so even if you use my round eyes, no one will say anything."


    Itachi said, "You are still worried about me as expected."


    Sasuke shook his head repeatedly: "No!"


    The two brothers just chatted all the way, all the way to the front yard of the mansion, and at the gate, Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Mikoto were waiting there before dawn.


    "Itachi, confident?"


    Fu Yue put his arms around his chest, and although his expression appeared calm, the glimmer of gains and losses in his eyes revealed his true emotions at the moment.


    Mikoto walked up to Itachi, tidied up the clothes for Itachi, and said mildly: "Just try your best, winning or losing is not important."


    Sasuke narrowed his mouth and said: "Mother, how can winning or losing be unimportant! This is a battle for Naruto. As long as my brother wins, he will become the sixth generation in the village and the first Naruto named Uchiha!"


    Fu Yue nodded: "Sasuke is right. With the support of five generations this time, we will definitely succeed."


    Seeing Futake who is more motivated than Itachi, Sasuke and his son, Mikoto shook his head helplessly.


    Itachi said, "Father, mother, I will try my best!"


    As soon as a family of four left the mansion, they found that the long street of the clan land was full of clansmen, and everyone looked at it eagerly.


    And unlike the last time Fuyue ran for Hokage, almost everyone of the Uchiha tribe at that time fell into a kind of morbid madness, but this time the Uchiha tribe was much gentler, and their faces were gone. The fanaticism is replaced by eager anticipation.


    Facts once again proved that as long as Hokage Town can live there, Uchiha is quite reasonable.


    When he arrived at the door of the clan land, Itachi found that Shisui and Shinichi were already waiting there.


    After looking at Itachi up and down, Shinichi smiled and said, "Oh, the state looks good!"


    Before Zhishui, patted it on the shoulder: "Come on!"


    Itachi said silently, "Even you two will do the same, my pressure will be great!"


    Shinichi suppressed the smile on his face at this time, and leaned to Itachi''s ear: "You must win this time!"


    Seeing Shinichi being so solemn, Itachi was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "Should you not bet anymore?"


    "Family support!" He curled his lips, Shinichi glanced at Uchiha Izumi who was behind Itachi, and said, "It won''t be long before you will understand where I am now!"


    Itachi lowered the volume: "How much did you bet?"


    Really opened his palm: "50 million!"


    Itachi was taken aback: "So many? Are you crazy?"


    Shinichi said bitterly, "So you have to win today. If you lose, then I can only rent the Kaleidoscope to the village laboratory to pay off the debt!"


    Itachi became more speechless, and opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Shinichi went on to say, "By the way, my kaleidoscope writing wheel is pretty good. The boss has used it and said it is good. Should I borrow it from you first? Well, no money!"


    Aside.


    Shisui and Tomitake analyzed the opponents of Itachi in the Hokage campaign: "It has now been determined that the three generations nominated senior Kakashi, Tsunade-sama nominated senior Kai, and Jiraiya-sama nominated senior Asma. Counting the Itachi nominated by the five generations, the four of them are the final candidates for the sixth generation of Hokage."


    "Kakashi, Kay, Asma..." Fuyue said while reciting these names silently: "It''s really just a few of them, which is similar to what I predicted before!"


    While listening attentively, Sasuke secretly calculated the threats to his brother Itachi from other candidates.


    Zhishui said: "According to the regulations of the Five Dynasties, all candidates will be selected this time through a competition and a vote of confidence. But unlike the last time, this time a final winner will be determined through a competition before proceeding. A vote of confidence for all Shangren. And the Shangren can only vote for or against. Once the number of votes in support exceeds 60%, the winner will even pass the vote of confidence and win the election."


    Fu Yue''s eyes flashed suddenly: "So, isn''t the test part more important than the vote of confidence?"


    The last confidence vote was conducted between two candidates, Hyuga Kira and Tomitake, because their final battle was not held under the obstruction of three generations, so Hyuga and Tomitake were equal. This leads to a huge operating space in the vote of confidence, and the ninjas can vote according to their personal likes and dislikes.


    And this time the vote of confidence returned to the essence of the vote of confidence, and it was only a trust evaluation of the final winner.


    The final winner has defeated other competitors through the competition and proved his own strength, so as long as there is no stain on the winner, the probability of passing the vote of confidence will be very high.


    Zhishui nodded lightly: "Well, in this election, competition is the key!"


    Fu Yue pondered for a moment, and then frowned: "Asma is not a threat, but Kakashi and Kay are not a small threat to Itachi, especially the Matkay. It is said that he had previously engaged in confrontation. In the training of round eyes, you can judge the opponent''s actions by observing the lower body."


    Without waiting for Shishui to answer, Sasuke interrupted and said: "Kakashi-teacher should not be his brother''s opponent, but Akai-teacher is indeed a strong enemy to his brother!"


    In the Fourth Ninja World War, the''Yekai'' who faced the six roads with soil directly gave everyone present at the time an indelible impression. The completely erupted''Eight Gate Dunjia Array'' could hurt the immortals. After that night, it has become the consensus of the ninja world, which directly led to the end of the fourth ninja world war, many gifted children chose the steel fist stream, so Konoha suddenly added a lot of immature''blue''. Beasts''.


    Zhishui said: "I heard that Senior Asma recently inherited three generations of psychic beasts and monsters, and received three generations of special training, so you can''t be too disdainful. In short, everything depends on today''s matchmaking draw!"


    As Uchiha and the others walked towards the venue together, the streets soon became lively in the early morning.


    The Naruto campaign has always been the highlight of the village. Not only the ninjas, but even the ordinary villagers flocked to the venue with the old and young families.


    As a result, several main roads in the village quickly became crowded, and the vicinity of the venue was even more lively, with children laughing and playing and adults talking and laughing.


    Because it was about the selection of Hokage, in addition to the name of the country of fire, the shadows of other villages also rushed to Konoha in advance.


    With the flow of people walking into the venue, the fourth generation Fengying said to the three generations of Tukage, the fourth generation of Raikage, and the fourth generation of Shuiying next to them: "Every time Konoha¡¯s Hokage campaign is so lively, just selling the venue. Tickets are probably a lot of income!"


    Three generations of Tu Ying had a bitter face and said nothing.


    Since the Eye of Reincarnation was lost in their Yanyin''s hands, the three generations of Tuying have been somewhat unable to look up in front of a group of shadows, and the Akatsuki organization has recently disappeared, leaving him unable to chase after it.


    The four generations of Raikage did not pick up, and directly changed the subject and asked: "Who do you think can become the sixth generation of Konoha this time?"


    Four generations of Fengying smiled: "This is not true. The four candidates are not simple, even the least favored Sarutobi Asma is also the son of Konoha three generations of Hokage, and Hamuka Cassie is that one¡¯s Naruto agent, Uchiha Itachi is a ¡°flame demon¡± of the God¡¯s organization, and Metkai... is also a monster. It¡¯s no surprise that one of them was elected to Konoha¡¯s six generations!"


    The fourth generation of Mizukage Tachibana Yakura said: "Sarutobi Asma has a small chance. I think the candidate for the sixth generation of Naruto should be born out of Uchiha Itachi, Hagi Kakashi and Maitkai."


    Nodded, the fourth generation Lei Ying said: "Well, I think so too."


    While several other shadows were discussing which of the four candidates could be elected, the three generations of Tukage who had not said a word suddenly asked: "Don''t you think it is strange? That Hokage is well appointed, why did he suddenly pass the position? For the sixth generation?"


    On the main stand of the venue.


    Kakashi slumped his head, and slouchedly asked Hyuga Kage on the side the same question as the third generation of Dokage: "Kira, why did you suddenly announce the pass? At your age, even if you have been a Hokage for decades, it will be fine. Question?"


    Hyuga Jing said jokingly: "With Hokage''s salary, you guys want to hold me down for decades. It''s too naive!"


    There is no doubt that after defeating and capturing the Otsuki Ichi and Otsukiura Style, Hyuga Kyou has gained many of the Otsuki¡¯s skills and experience in traveling the universe.


    Although both Yishi and Pushi are not the core scientific researchers of the Otsuki Clan, and the high-end technologies of the Otsuki Clan are also very limited, for Hyuga Kyou, this information and technology are enough for him to study carefully for more than ten years. Up.


    Therefore, in order to devote all the energy to the research, Naruto, a position that requires countless minds, is an obvious tastelessness, so Hyuga Kagami started to pass the position.


    Anyway, with his current prestige in the Shinobi world, it doesn''t matter whether or not Naruto is or not, his existence itself is more deterrent than Naruto.


    And if he always dominates the position of Hokage, everyone in the town can''t breathe, it will not be conducive to the healthy competition in the ninja world. If he surrenders this position early, it can not only let the capable people take the position, but also allow other ninja villages. Dare to compete with Konoha.


    Only in this way, Konoha ninjas who have completely relaxed after the war will be vigilant again.


    Glancing at the increasingly lively meeting place, Kakashi said helplessly: "I was lying in the hospital for a month or two during the last campaign. I came again this time and I don''t know what will happen this time."


    Hyuga Kyou said, "Don''t worry."


    Kakashi quickly looked at Hyuga mirror: "Do you have arrangements?"


    Hyuga Kyou shook his head: "Since it is a campaign, fairness must be guaranteed, so I have no arrangements! I reassure you, I want to tell you that you can''t die with me!"


    "Uh..."


    Kakashi''s face was black.


    On the other side of the advisory elders seat.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun leaned to the ear of the third generation of Hokage and asked: "Are you sure this time?"


    The third generation of Hokage sighed: "The hope is very slim. Kakashi and Kay are not very interested in running for the sixth generation. As for Asma..."


    Three generations sighed again when they mentioned their son.


    Asma¡¯s talent is actually good. It¡¯s just that she was a little rebellious when she was a teenager. She left the village and worked as a guardian of the Twelve Ninjas for a period of time. She missed the best period of growth, although she was later influenced by Hyuga, Kakashi, Kai, etc. People''s stimulation has become very hard in cultivation, and the improvement of strength is also very rapid, but compared with the popular Itachi of this campaign, there are still obvious shortcomings.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun said: "The fifth generation is from a wealthy family. If the sixth generation is also from a wealthy family, then our efforts over the years will be completely useless!"


    In Konoha, only Senju, Uchiha, and Hyuga are the only ones who can be called giants. Even the Sarutobi clan of the three generations of Naruto is not a giant ninja.


    Suppressing the wealthy ninjas and giving the little ninjas and commoner ninjas more opportunities is the purpose of the Naruto Masters and Apprentices. This has started since the early advocacy of the "will of fire".


    The three generations of Naruto sighed: "The times have changed The mirror did not directly assign, but selected the six generations based on the campaign situation. It is already giving us old guys face."


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun sighed quietly: "Hey!"


    In fact, they knew very well that with Hyuga Kyou''s current prestige, if he forcibly assigns someone to succeed him as the sixth generation of the village, there will be no objection from the whole village.


    At this moment, Uchiha came to the venue and aroused cheers in the stands.


    With the efforts of Uchiha, Shisui and Shinichi, the gap between Uchiha and the village is getting smaller and smaller, so this time Uchiha¡¯s appearance, the villagers gave them not awe-inspiring glances, but Warm cheers.


    Then, Asma came to the venue surrounded by the Sarutobi clan, followed by Kai in green, and with the entry of the four candidates, the draw began...


    .........


    There are two days left in July, do you still have monthly tickets? In the last July, please support your monthly pass, thank you!


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto Battle (2)

    After a lottery, the list of the four Naruto candidates was announced on the spot. In the first round, Hagi Kakashi played against Metkai, and in the second round, Uchiha Itachi played against Saruto Asma.


    And as the first round of the competition is about to begin, the atmosphere in the court is getting higher and higher.


    Naruto, Neji, Xiao Li, Shikamaru, and other contemporaries, also came to the stand together, and happily discussed the upcoming Hokage campaign.


    "The first game was Mrs. Kakashi vs. Mrs. Kai. Who do you think will win?"


    Naruto is a little excited, this kind of excitement is his favorite.


    Xiao Li was also very excited and clenched his fists: "I believe Teacher Akai!"


    Ning Ci put his arms around his chest and said calmly: "Although Mr. Akai is very strong, Mrs. Kakashi masters the''Flying Thunder God Art'' after all, and he also has a three-hook jade to write the wheel eye. Before the contest, he won It''s hard to say negative!"


    Naruto looked at Shikamaru again and asked, "Shikamaru, what do you think?"


    Shikamaru smiled: "On this occasion, Mr. Kai will definitely not break out the final''Eight Gate Dunjia Array''. Even the seventh gate may not be used, so Mr. Kakashi should be more dominant. Right."


    Said Sajing on the side: "No, Shion has just been called to the enchantment class. With her present, the enchantment at the venue can bear the seventh door opened by Teacher Akai."


    Shikamaru''s expression stagnated: "Huh?"


    Xiao Li immediately became excited: "Teacher''s youth can finally be shown to everyone!"


    Ning Ci''s expression is also a lot more solemn: "If the seventh door is allowed to be opened, this competition is worth looking forward to!"


    Naruto laughed and said: "Yes, today''s competition will be very exciting!"


    the other side.


    The focus of the few girls who got together was not in the competition. Sakura and Ino were all looking for Sasuke''s figure, while Hinata listened to Tiantian and Yakumo¡¯s small talk, while from time to time stealing Naruto who couldn¡¯t be far away. .


    Before long, the two Naruto candidates who completed their preparations appeared.


    With the entrance of Kakashi and Kay, cheers and shouts broke out from the stands of the venue.


    In the cheers of thousands of spectators in the audience, Kai laughed heartily: "Kakashi, do you remember the victories we played against in the past?"


    After the originally listless Kakashi entered the field, the whole person immediately became sharp: "Counting the game I won the night before, we had a total of 114 games. I won 57 games and lost 57 games."


    "It''s a draw again..." With a smile, Kai said: "My forever opponent, let us decide the winner on this stage today!"


    "Oh!"


    Kakashi pulled off the eye mask covering the writing wheel eye.


    Whether it is Kay or Kakashi, participating in this Naruto campaign is appointed by the advisory elders, and they themselves do not have a strong intention to run for Naruto.


    They are more concerned about winning the competition than running for Hokage!


    At this time, Hyuga Kyou on the podium stood up and announced: "The first round of competition, start!"


    Huh...


    Huh...


    As soon as Hyuga Kagami''s voice fell, the two old opponents in the field launched an offensive at the same time, officially unveiling Konoha''s sixth-generation Hokage campaign.


    Bang bang bang...


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound of tight fists and feet in the field. Kakashi and Kay were like ghosts, fighting back and forth in the field, pulling out an indefinite afterimage.


    In fact, the two of them have already surpassed the level of elite upper endurance and reached the strength of the shadow level, and even in a group of shadows, they are considered to be the level of the middle and upper reaches, so even the most common physical skills confrontation The audience in the venue was thrilled to watch and shouted!


    Inside Itachi''s lounge.


    Shinichi frowned and said, "It''s really troublesome to defeat these two guys. Fortunately, they are in a group!"


    Itachi nodded slightly: "Well, Senior Kakashi and Senior Kai are both excellent ninjas."


    The Sasuke at the side showed no weakness: "We have a''Suzu Noh'', there is nothing to worry about!"


    Shishui shook his head: "Facing the''Eight Door Dunjia'', it is difficult for''Suzano Nohu'' to achieve absolute defense. I heard that Senior Kakashi has successfully opened the seventh door of the''Jimen'' not long ago. "


    Sasuke was taken aback: "What?"


    Below the shadow level,''Suzuonenghu'' can almost be regarded as an absolute defense, but at the shadow level, there are many methods that can threaten the''Suzuonenghu'', and the''Eight Door Dunjia'' is undoubtedly one of them!


    And once the seventh door is opened to the ¡®shock door¡¯, even the complete ¡®Suzuonenghu¡¯ may not be able to withstand it!


    Shinichi knocked Sasuke''s head: "Boy, do you think you are the only one who is working hard? Have you forgotten all the things taught in the ninja school? To deal with opponents, we need to investigate carefully, not rely on the inherent impression of the past!"


    Sasuke curled his lips and muttered: "Even so, my brother is better than them!"


    call out...


    At this moment, there was a scream of breaking wind in the field!


    Sasuke quickly looked over and found that Kakashi and Kay in the venue opened the "Eight Door Dunjia" successively, and the speed soared again, and the agitated airflow rumbling over the venue, like thunder.


    "So fast!"


    Even with the eyes of reincarnation, Sasuke couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    In the stands.


    Ji Lai also smiled and said, "Kakashi, the kid is not easy, he can keep up with Kai''s speed!"


    Tsunade nodded: "Yes, it seems that this time we are running for the sixth generation, we are not completely out of chance!"


    "Humph!"


    On the side, Oshemaru chuckled and snorted.


    Because Hyuga Kyou decisively dealt with the Otsukis, the five people who were imprisoned by Otsuki and had not had time to be executed, Yakushitou, Junmaro, Yamato, and Shigego were lucky enough to be rescued.


    After thinking about the friendship between master and apprentice, and the performance of Oshemaru in the Fourth Ninja War, Hyuga Kagami, as the fifth generation of Naruto, pardoned Otomaru for defecting and merged Otonin Village founded by Otomaru. Konoha.


    Hearing Oshemaru''s disdainful hum, Tsunade glared at Oshemaru: "Why, am I wrong?"


    Osamaru laughed and said, "Among Uchiha¡¯s kaleidoscopes, Uchiha¡¯s soil is the most difficult to deal with, followed by Uchiha Homura and Uchiha Itachi. Compared to them, Uchiha Shisui and Uchiha Shinichito To be inferior, why does Kakashi win?"


    Tsunade frowned, and said displeased: "Kakashi masters the''Flying Thunder God''s Art'',''Eight Door Dunjia'' and''Purple Lights'', how can there be no chance of winning?"


    Da She Wan licked his lips: "If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet!"


    The silence behind Tsunade was shocked, and he quickly said, "Tsuna-sama..."


    But before Mute finished speaking, Tsunade said, "Okay, just gamble. I don''t believe that Kakashi, who can open the seventh door, will lose to Kaleidoscope Uchiha again!"


    As soon as Tsunade''s voice fell, Jiraiya beside him, the silence behind him, and the pharmacist pocket standing behind Oshemaru all looked at her with weird expressions.


    Tsunade asked, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Glancing at Kakashi who was fighting in the field, Jiraiya also laughed and said, "I think we should forget it. We are all advisory elders. It''s not a good idea to joke about the Hokage campaign. If you let the old man know. , He has to nag again!"


    Mute quickly echoed: "Yes! Yes!"


    Tsunade''s face was black: "Are you questioning my vision?"


    Oshamaru glanced at Tsunade, and said with a smile, "Jilai also taught four generations, and I taught five generations, how about you?"


    Tsunade, who was stabbed in the painful spot, immediately tucked his sleeves: "Oshemaru, do you want to fight!"


    Ono Shemaru didn''t care about Tsunade waving his fist, but stared at the field, and said, "Look, they are going to be serious!"


    As Dashemaru said, the two fierce battles in the arena are getting faster and faster, causing a wave of anger and rolling into the stands, making it impossible for the audience in the stands to open their eyes.


    Ever since, barriers opened one after another, completely isolating the infield from the stands.


    With the official opening of the barrier, the two of them who finished the warm-up showed their true ability without reservation.


    "The third door, the life door, open!"


    "The fourth door, the wound door, open!"


    "The fifth door, Dumen, open!"


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    In just a moment, he had completely mastered the''Eight Door Dunjia'', and as the second ninja in the Ninja world who had experienced the opening of the''Dead Door'', Kai opened three, four, five, and six doors in one breath.


    Suddenly, the vented Chakra was wrapped in air waves and wrapped his whole person, and the precious experience of opening the''door of death'' was undoubtedly evident at this moment, even if the sixth door was opened, it was almost harmless. Exerting the limit of''Eight Door Dunjia'', the Chakras on him still maintained a certain order.


    Kakashi, who was opposite, didn''t dare to ask for it, and immediately opened the sixth gate.


    However, although Kakashi was able to open the ¡®Scenery Gate¡¯, he was obviously not as comfortable as Kai when compared with Kai. Whether it was his aura or Chakra¡¯s fluctuations, it seemed chaotic.


    There is no doubt that the mastery is in the mastery, but compared to Ke, who has been immersed in the Eight Door Dunjia for 20 years, Kakashi''s attainments in the Eight Door Dunjia are more inferior.


    Kay shouted at this moment: "Kakashi, be careful, I am going to attack!"


    "bring it on!"


    Kakashi''s figure sank, and there were more sparkling arcs in the soaring air waves. Obviously, he knew the gap between him and Kai in the''Eight Gate Dunjia'', so after opening the''Jingmen'' , And activated the thunder-dance stimulation method to further enhance the body''s activity.


    Suddenly, the two of them flew out like cannonballs, and then violently collided together in the air!


    Booming...


    Immediately afterwards, a blast sounded in the venue, and the solid venue shook the mountains for a while, causing the audience in the stands to panic and scream again and again. Then came a surge of air, venting towards the surroundings, and slammed into the barrier that separated the infield from the stands.


    Facing this fierce air wave, the barrier also shook, and ripples appeared on the barrier wall.


    "Well, the barrier can''t hold it anymore!"


    "No way!?"


    "If it hits the stands, we will be finished!"


    Seeing this scene, all the ninjas in the enchantment class became nervous.


    Shion, who was sitting in the enchantment class, waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I am here!"


    The squad leader of the enchantment class said: "But the enchantment is so shaken, it may collapse at any time!"


    Shion akimbo his hips: "Hey, you underestimate my enchantment too! This level is nothing at all. Look at it, even if they directly blast on the enchantment in the field, the enchantment can support it. living!"


    Different from the panicked ordinary audience, the nervous enchantment class, etc., the contemporaries who got together were screaming at the moment, and Xiao Li was even more excited and shouted: "This is youth!"


    Naruto also yelled ¡®Wow¡¯, even Shikamaru, who had always been careless, opened his eyes wide and stared at the fierce battle in the field.


    Ningci even opened his eyes, earnestly insight into Kakashi and Kay in the fierce battle, and seemed unwilling to let go of any detail.


    At this moment, he suddenly gave a soft sound, and then shook his head.


    Noting Neji''s strangeness, Naruto quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The other contemporaries also looked over, because the smoke and dust were everywhere in the field, it was difficult for them to see the specific battle situation without a blank eye, so they wanted to know the details of the field from Ningci.


    Ning Ci sighed, "Ms. Akai may be losing!"


    Xiao Li quickly asked: "Why?"


    "Because Kakashi masters the''Flying Thunder God Art'', dozens of Flying Thunder God''s coordinates are arranged on the battlefield, and this is just a competition. Akai teacher will not open the''Dead Gate'', so Kakashi The invincible place where the teacher has been!"


    Ning Ci explained.


    After hearing Ning Ci''s explanation, everyone immediately understood the reason.


    Undoubtedly, even at the level of the shadow level, ¡®space-time ninjutsu¡¯ is an incomprehensible existence. The reason why the soil can stir up the wind and the rain depends on the kaleidoscope pupil technique of ¡®divine might¡¯.


    So when it is not a battle of life and death, as long as Kakashi is careful enough, it is difficult for Kay to find a chance.


    Not surprisingly, after the battle went on for a while, both sides began to get tired, and with the decline in physical strength, speed and strength also began to decline.


    This situation is undoubtedly more beneficial to Kakashi, who has mastered the "Flying Thunder God Art", so Kakashi finally found a chance and defeated Kai.


    Falling into a messy infield, UU reading www.uuk¨¢nshu. Com Kay gasped and said, "It''s so happy!"


    Kakashi, who fell to the ground, was also panting. Although he won, he was also exhausted.


    Kay stood up at this time and regained his vitality again: "You won this game, but I won''t admit defeat. I will challenge you again tomorrow!"


    Kakashi drooped his head: "Yes, yes!"


    In the lounge.


    For Kakashi''s victory, the Uchihas were not surprised. After all, this is not a battle of life and death. Kay can''t reproduce''Yekai'' on this occasion, so Kakashi''s winning rate would have been higher than Kai.


    At this time, Tomitake patted Itachi on the shoulder: "Go, win cheers for us Uchiha!"


    .............


    There is still the last day of July. I hope that this July will have better data, so please support from the students who still have monthly tickets. Please!


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto Battle (3)

    In Asma''s lounge.


    Adzuki ate the meatballs while smiling, "Asma, don''t be too embarrassed to lose!"


    Asma complained immediately: "You have no confidence in me!"


    Hong glanced at Asma and said faintly: "Don''t be nervous, even if you lose, it''s nothing strange. After all, the other party is the true God organization ¡®Blaze Demon¡¯ and no one will laugh at you."


    "Hey, do you have to hit me like this?"


    Asma looked speechless.


    Haifeng hurriedly stepped forward to make a round: "Senior Asma, be careful of the opponent''s illusion."


    "Don''t worry, I have done the corresponding training under the supervision of the old man." After a pause, Asma said confidently: "So I should still have a chance in this battle!"


    Xi Yan said suddenly, "Itachi can''t use the''Ten Fist Sword'', right?"


    "Uh..." Asma, who had just been full of confidence, was suddenly stagnant, and said worriedly: "No... not so?"


    Throwing the wooden sign in his hand into the trash basket, Red Bean chewed on the **** and said: "Don''t worry, if the other party uses a magical tool on this occasion, it would be so shameless!"


    "Also...right!"


    Asma wiped the fine sweat from her forehead.


    Hongdou continued: "However, in the rules of the competition, the use of artifacts and psychic beasts is not forbidden, so it is not ruled out that the opponent will really use the''Ten Fist Sword''. Anyway... be careful!"


    Asma said bitterly, "The old man really gave me a problem!"


    After all, Asma summoned the courage to come to Hong''s face: "Hong, no matter what, I will try my best! If...if I win, can you agree to associate with me?"


    Listening to Asma''s direct confession, the adzuki beans, Hayate, Yuyan, Genma, Ibis and so on all winked.


    Hong glanced at Asma and nodded.


    "Great!"


    Asma clenched a fist, ecstatic on her face.


    At this moment, there was a burst of cheers from the stands outside, and everyone in the lounge followed their reputation, only to see Asma''s opponent Uchiha Itachi quietly standing in the field.


    "It''s time for me to play!"


    Asma stopped talking nonsense, she flashed on her body and boarded the venue.


    After Asma left, Hongdou and several others hurriedly got in front of Hong, jokingly: "Hong, are you finally going to accept Asma''s pursuit?"


    Hong shook his head and said calmly: "How could he have won the Balrog, so this precondition does not exist."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the field.


    Seeing Asma came on stage, Itachi said hello to Asma: "Senior Asma!"


    Asma looked at Itachi with a solemn expression: "There are no predecessors in today''s competition. We are equal competitors."


    "Yes!"


    Itachi also nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Hyuga Kyou on the podium announced: "The second competition, start!"


    Different from the previous one, with Hyuga Kyou''s announcement, the two people in the field quickly backed away, took the initiative to open up the distance, and each began to Jie Yin, performing dazzling ninjutsu.


    If the last one was a show of physical skills, then this one was a show of ninjutsu.


    Undoubtedly, considering that close combat is easier to engage in Itachi¡¯s illusion, Asma¡¯s tactics are very clear, that is, to maintain the mid-to-long distance contact battle with the ninjutsu and the samurai-changing King Kong wishful stick as the core Slowly look for opportunities to defeat the enemy with one blow.


    It just so happens that this kind of mid-to-long distance contact battle is also popular with Itachi, so the two sides showed a completely different fighting style from the first one, allowing the audience to see a contest between ninjutsu and ninjutsu.


    In the stands.


    Shikamaru said in surprise: "So strong!"


    Ning Ci nodded again and again: "Yes, the release of Muji ninjutsu, the mutual restraint between ninjutsu, and the judgment of timing, Asma teacher and principal are both top-notch, almost impeccable!"


    In the eyes of ordinary audiences, the venue is a contest of ninjutsu, such as fire escape, wind escape, and earth escape. It is a brilliant fire, flying crows in the sky, and a diamond wishing stick that goes straight to and fro.


    But in the eyes of a ninja, every choice of ninjutsu, the method of casting, the timing of casting, etc., are enough to delve into the details.


    At the other end, in the stands of the Hyuga clan.


    The Japanese football team asked: "Daily difference, Shiren, who do you think can win this game?"


    The Nissara sitting next to the Japanese foot pondered for a while, and replied: "The current situation on the court is still balanced, but Asma can use few methods, and Uchiha Itachi still has a lot of hole cards, so Uchiha Itachi has a better chance of winning."


    Otsuki Sheren calmly said, "Well, I think so too. After all, Uchiha Itachi is a ninja with a pupil and heirloom, and he also has a kaleidoscope writing wheel. It is difficult for ordinary ninjas to defeat him."


    Although the three views have been corrected by Hyugakyo, in the heart of Otsukisharen, the blood successor ninja is noble and stronger than other ninjas, and the pupil technique blood succession ninja is the best concept among blood succession ninjas, and it has long been ingrained. Can''t change it.


    "Yes, this time the candidate for the sixth generation is probably Uchiha Itachi."


    As he spoke, he showed a look of regret.


    Nikkei said with relief: "Brother, there is currently no suitable candidate for the sixth generation in the clan. This is also nothing!"


    There is no doubt that the Japanese football team is worried about the fact that the Hyuga clan cannot compete for the sixth generation of Hokage, and as Nisasa said, the current Hyuga clan does not have the ability to compete for the sixth generation.


    The older generations of Japanese footballers are older than Hyuga Kagami. They are neither suitable nor fully sure to win the six-generation elections. Among the Hyuga Kagami generation, except for Hyuga Kagami, there is no talent in the clan who can do well. Up.


    As for Ning Ci''s generation, they are only fourteen or five years old, and they are not able to compete for the position of the sixth generation.


    After a sigh, Nizu said, "It means making Uchiha Itachi into the sixth generation is a mirror, and we have nothing to say. But the seventh generation, our Hyuga clan must not let it go easily! Nissa, what about Neji? How is it?"


    The daily disparity also became serious: "I did a test a few days ago, and the concentration of Reincarnation Eye Chakra in Ningji''s body is indeed increasing, but there is no sign of the evolution of Rebirth Eye."


    The Japanese Football urged: "Hurry up!"


    It can be expected that the competition between the seven generations in the future will be more fierce than the competition between the current six generations, because Naruto Uzumaki, as the son of the fourth generation, and Sasuke Uchiha will both be eligible for the election.


    And Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha is now close to the sixth level of power, if Neji can not awaken the reincarnation eye as soon as possible, the odds of winning the seventh generation will be very low.


    "I know I know!"


    The daily difference is actually more anxious than daily football.


    With the prestige of Hyuga mirror passing day by day, the Hyuga clan has become the undisputed number one in the ninja world, and the reincarnated eye is recognized by the ninja as the strongest pupil technique.


    The giants that could overwhelm the Hyuga clan in the past, such as the Thousand Hands Clan, Uchiha Clan, Uzumaki Clan, etc., are now inferior to the Hyuga Clan who owns Hyuga Kagami.


    It is precisely because of the huge prestige that Hyuga mirror has won for the family by his own efforts, so that all the people of the Hyuga tribe, such as Japanese foot and slack, are both happy and anxious.


    Because the Hyuga clan, who has become recognized as the number one giant in the Ninja world, must constantly prove themselves in order to calmly enjoy the admiration and envy of the world, and winning the position of Hokage is undoubtedly the best proof!


    At this moment, Rizu glanced at the Sheren sitting beside him, and then sighed secretly: "What a pity!"


    If the awakened reincarnated Sheren can run for the seventh generation, then the position of the seventh generation will be much more secure. However, although Sheren is a blood relative of the Hyuga clan, after all, he is not born in the village and does not have the ability to run Hokage''s qualifications.


    Thinking of this, the Japanese foot suddenly changed his expression and asked Sheren, "Sheren, what do you think of Hinata?"


    Sheren was taken aback for a while, with a puzzled look on his face: "You mean?"


    Nizu smiled and said, "I think of you as a member of our Hyuga clan. Intermarriage is a very common thing in our Hyuga clan, so you can try to get acquainted with Hinata."


    Some unexpected people thought about it, and then nodded.


    Now he is the only one of the Datongmu clan on the moon. Not to mention the revival of the family, even if it is only for the purpose of breeding offspring, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Sheren to find a Hyuga tribe of the same species as his wife. .


    Seeing Sheren nodded, he was very happy, and immediately turned his head and said to the Nikkei on the side: "Ningci has to pay close attention to it. Phosphorus is a good choice, don''t miss it!"


    Nikkei immediately glanced at the Phosphorus dressed as a shadow guard standing behind Hyuga Kyou on the rostrum, and replied, "Well, I will remind Neji!"


    Because of the accidental awakening and cleansing of the eyes after Nagato transplanted his eyes, the Hyuga clan suddenly realized that the combination of the Hyuga bloodline and the whirlpool bloodline would have unexpected effects.


    Nagato was completely dead because of being reincarnated in a single reincarnation. Now there are only Naruto and Fragrant Pho from the Uzumaki tribe in the village. As a member of the Uzumaki tribe, Fragrant Pho, who has a pair of reincarnation eyes, is naturally stared at by Sunfoot. Up.


    Nizu continued: "Even if Uchiha Itachi is elected for six generations this time, according to the current situation, he will only be a Hokage for about ten years at most. After ten years, there will be a battle for seven generations, and then Ning The second time is exactly twenty-four or five years old, which is the golden age for fighting for seven generations. Whether he can regain the position of Hokage depends on him!"


    The day difference nodded: "I understand that we are now the number one giant in the Ninja world, and we can''t afford to miss the position of Hokage twice in a row!"


    This time in the six-generation election, it can be said that Hyuga Kagami deliberately gave up the position of Hokage, and if it was the seventh-generation election, the Hyuga clan would not be able to produce decent candidates, and the reputation of the Hyuga clan would be Very serious blow.


    At the time of the Japanese football, the two Nissa brothers were full of ambitions, planning the future of the Hyuga clan to compete for the position of the seventh generation of Naruto, and there were new changes in the field.


    I don''t know if Itachi was careless for a while, but in the fierce battle, he was caught by the ape demon''s arm protruding from the golden wand in Asma''s hand.


    "It''s done!"


    Asma was overjoyed. In the face of this kind of heaven-sent opportunity, she didn''t care about the previous tactics of maintaining mid-to-long distance contact. She shook her figure and rushed towards Itachi.


    In the stands.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun''s face showed joy: "Good opportunity!"


    The three generations on the side frowned. The ape demon''s raid was just right, but for some reason, he always felt something wrong.


    Seeing the three generations frowned, Koharu turned to sleep and said, "What''s wrong, you are worried that the shadow demon caught the shadow clone? Impossible, with the experience of the monkey demon, how can it be impossible to distinguish the shadow clone!"


    The three generations still didn''t say a word. Of course he knew that the power of the Sarumon was far beyond the average ninja. If the shadow clone was caught by it, it would immediately disappear.


    Inside Itachi''s lounge.


    Seeing that his brother Itachi was grabbed by his neck by the arm protruding from the King Kong wishful stick, Sasuke was shocked and blurted out, "Brother, please use''Suzano''!"


    Shisui put one hand on Sasuke''s shoulder at this time, and Futake, who was holding his chest with his hands beside him, directly reprimanded: "Sasuke, don''t yell!"


    Sasuke looked nervous: "But brother..."


    Shinichi suddenly asked, "Will you fall into this trap?"


    Sasuke quickly replied, "How could I be caught in this trap!"


    "Yeah!" After a pause, Shinichi said, "Even you can''t be hit. Do you think your brother will do it? The last time you gestured to the air for a long time, did you forget so soon?"


    Sasuke flushed immediately and said anxiously, "Brother Shinichi, you promised me not to mention that!"


    Shinichi smiled and didn''t say anything, but stared at the field like Fuyue and Shisui, because even with the kaleidoscope, he couldn''t see the ferret caught by the monkey demon. Is it the same? Figure avatar.


    As the parties watching the game were uncertain, Asma quickly rushed in front of Itachi, and the double-edged blades of the blessed Fengdun Chakra rushed out.


    Quack...


    But just as the fist blade of Asma''s hand flashing with the fluorescence of Chakra was about to hit the Itachi, the Itachi that was caught by the Ape Demon suddenly turned into a swarm of Ninja crows.


    "This!?"


    Asma, who hit the air, was stunned on the spot watching the flying feathers.


    The Ape Demon who transformed into a King Kong Wishful Stick shouted, "Be careful!"


    However, the sape demon''s reminder was still half a beat. Asma, who instinctively searched for Itachi''s true body, turned his eyes on the flying Itachi. So, without any struggle, Asma fell into it. In the illusion.


    After the illusion was lifted, UU Reading asked Itachi in a puzzled manner: "What was caught by the monkey demon just now was just a crow clone?"


    Itachi smiled and shook his head: "A crow clone cannot confuse the Ape Demon. The Ape Demon is indeed my main body."


    "Then just..."


    The doubt on Asma''s face increased.


    Itachi explained: "That is my newly developed''Delayed Crow Substitute Technique''. After calculating the time, I first activated the Substitute Psychic, and then deliberately revealed the flaw and was captured by the Ape Demon."


    Asma looked speechless: "What?! Then if I am not fooled, wouldn''t you have been busy all the time, and the risk of being caught by the monkey demon is not small!"


    Itachi smiled and said, "But senior, you were fooled!"


    Asma sighed, "I lost."


    ...........


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support and reward support, thank you everyone!


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto Battle (4)

    The reason why Asma was fooled was entirely because he knew the strength gap between himself and Itachi, so when the slim chance of victory appeared, he did not hold back for a while.


    Itachi clearly understood Asma''s mentality, so he set up this round in a targeted manner, and won the competition without using the Kaleidoscope Eye Technique.


    As Asma conceded on the spot, the second round of the competition came to an end.


    After two rounds of competition, among the four Naruto candidates, Kai and Asma were eliminated one after another, leaving Kakashi and Itachi two behind for the final six-generation Naruto battle.


    Because the candidates need to rest, the final third round of competition was scheduled in the afternoon.


    Inside Kakashi¡¯s lounge.


    A group of advisory elders, including three generations, are getting together to discuss the afternoon test.


    Turning to bed, Koharu frowned and said, "Itachi Uchiha''s strength seems to be stronger than we expected before!"


    Jilai also nodded lightly: "Yes, I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even be able to use the kaleidoscope''s "Suzonoh" in this scene!"


    Asma sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, I was careless!"


    Three generations shook their heads: "No, you didn''t lose to the carelessness in this game. Itachi has obviously mastered your mentality. From the very beginning, you were at a disadvantage in the game."


    Oshemaru, who was leaning against the corner with his arms folded, said in an outsider tone: "Facing an opponent like Itachi who has almost no flaws and is inferior to him in hard power, it is difficult to beat him! And with the Kaleidoscope Uchiha Right one, hey, is there anything more stupid than this?"


    On the issue of facing Kaleidoscope Uchiha, Oshemaru is undoubtedly the one who has the most say.


    It can be said that every Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes, he has made an idea, but the reward is only humiliation, no one can be played by him, even the youngest Sasuke is no exception.


    The three generations obviously knew this too, and said to Asma: "It is indeed a bit reluctant to let you participate in the election this time."


    Asmalio was a little unwilling: "I know my chances of winning are not big, but I didn''t expect that I can''t even consume more chakras!"


    Kakashi stepped forward and patted Asma on the shoulder: "Don''t care too much."


    Tsunade said, "What shall we do now?"


    Faced with Tsunade''s question, everyone looked at Kakashi.


    Kakashi said solemnly: "I will try my best in the afternoon competition, but after all, the opponent is Itachi, I am not sure!"


    Tsunade frowned: "You can now open the''shock door''. Even the Kaleidoscope writing wheel''s''Suzano Nohu'' can be broken in an instant, plus the''Flying Thunder God Technique'', yours The odds are not small!"


    In the face of Uchiha who has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the trickiest thing is actually illusion, which is both offensive and defensive, "Suzano Nouga", and "Hachimon Dunjia" has very obvious restraint on the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in this respect.


    Once opened to the seventh door "Jianmen", the violent chakra that penetrates through the body can greatly offset the interference of the illusion, and the huge destructive power after opening the "Jianmen" is enough to destroy Susano in a short time. Hu''s defense, it can be said that as long as the timing of the shot is right, it is normal for Kakashi to defeat Itachi.


    Kakashi shook his head: "In theory, there is indeed such a chance to win, but with my Chakra reserve, there is one and only one such opportunity, and I am still a little reluctant to open the''shock door'' now. The ability to control the body will plummet, so it''s hard to say whether you can grasp this fleeting opportunity to win!"


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun suggested: "Should we use slugs to transmit chakras to Kakashi like last time?"


    Tsunade felt something wrong: "Is this all right?"


    Oshamaru on the side said disdainfully: "If it''s better than cheating, please calculate how many kaleidoscopes Uchiha have to write round eyes! If they want, they can make up an arm full of Itachi. Kaleidoscope writing round eyes, plus a gouyu round eyes!"


    The pharmacist who was standing next to Dashewan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and added with a smile: "There is also an artifact, the Yata Mirror."


    "This..."


    After turning to bed, Xiaochun''s expression froze.


    The three generations also shook their heads: "No, this time is different from the last time. Itachi was nominated by the mirror himself. Except for the frankly defeating him in the competition, other methods can not be avoided."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end, in Itachi''s lounge.


    Fuyue smiled and said to Itachi: "You did a good job just now!"


    Sasuke also came up: "Brother, as long as you defeat Teacher Kakashi in the afternoon, you will be Hokage!"


    Shinichi was also very excited: "Yes, as long as I defeat Kakashi, I will post!"


    Looking at the agitated family and clan members, Itachi looked speechless: "It''s not that easy to defeat Senior Kakashi. Are you happy too early?"


    Shinichi rubbed his chin: "That''s right, we also have to guard against them cheating."


    Sasuke was puzzled and said, "You shamelessly?!"


    In the last Hokage campaign, Sasuke was still young and had limited eyesight. He could not see through Tsunade''s small means of secretly transmitting chakras to Kakashi through slugs, but Shisui, Shinichi knew all these kaleidoscopes well.


    Fuyue also sank his face when he heard this. Although he won the contest with Kakashi, it was very difficult for him to win because of Tsunade''s inconspicuous little trick, which consumed a lot of kaleidoscope pupil power.


    However, Shishui was determined: "Not this time."


    Shinichi and Fuyue nodded one after another. With Hyuga Kyou, no matter how unwilling or dissatisfied the Hokage I was, they didn''t dare to violate the rules set by Hyuga Kyou.


    Under Sasuke''s persistently puzzled gaze, Fuyue said: "Be careful of the''Eight Door Dunjia''. Your''Suzuo Nenghu'' is not a true complete body. I am afraid that it cannot withstand the explosive power of''Shocking Door''!"


    Shinichi continued: "Your pupil technique is not a secret, they will definitely use the seal technique to target your''Amaterasu''!"


    Zhishui groaned for a while, and said: "Also pay attention to the''Flying Thunder God''s Art'' of Senior Kakashi. Your speed is not as fast as mine. You simply use the''Quick Body Technique'' to fight against the''Flying Thunder God''s Art'', UU Reading I''m afraid www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is a bit reluctant for you.


    Among all Uchihas, only Shisui¡¯s "Shimmering Technique" is comparable to the "Thunder God Art" in small-scale fights, and other kaleidoscope Uchiha cannot do this.


    Listening to Futake, Shinichi, and Shisui''s suggestions to Itachi, Sasuke became more and more panicked, and finally couldn''t help but said to Itachi, "Brother, or use my reincarnation eyes! My''hand power'' is fine. Confronting Teacher Kakashi''s "Flying Thunder God Art"!"


    Because he is a blood-linked brother, in theory, if Sasuke''s Gouyu reincarnation eye is transplanted to Itachi, even if there is not enough adaptation period, Itachi can exert at least half of its power.


    In response to Sasuke¡¯s expectant gaze, Itachi rubbed Sasuke¡¯s head and said to everyone: ¡°This campaign is a stage specially built by Naruto-sama for us Uchiha. I can only defeat senior Kakashi by my own ability. In order to win respect and keep the village in harmony. Therefore, the process of winning the election is far more important than the result. It is far more important to let Uchiha fully integrate into the village than I am in the position of Naruto!"


    ...........


    Thank you for your recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards, thank you!


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto Battle (5)

    In the intense preparation, the time quickly arrived in the afternoon.


    After a noon restoration, the venue, which was in a mess due to the two games in the morning, has been completely restored at this time, and the audience in the auditorium has also appeared one after another, and the whole venue has once again become lively.


    Not long after, the two finalists competing for the sixth generation of Hokage have appeared one after another.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of cheers like a tsunami in the hall!


    Looking around and cheering, the Konoha villagers with a look of excitement, the fourth generation Fengying in the stands asked the other shadows around him: "Who do you think is better for us to be the sixth generation of Hokage?"


    Three generations of Tuying shook his head: "As long as that one is still there, no matter who sits in Hokage''s position, our life will be difficult."


    The fourth generation Raikage said: "That''s right, but if I really want to choose, I still hope Kakashi can become the sixth generation of Konoha!"


    Four generations of Fengying echoed: "Yes, who would like to deal with Kaleidoscope Uchiha!"


    Three generations of Tukage said with emotion: "I think the possibility of Uchiha''s leadership is very high, so whether we like it or not, we may have to adapt to a kaleidoscope of Uchiha''s Naruto."


    On the stand at the other end.


    Looking at Kakashi and Itachi who have already appeared, Shikamaru said: "The sixth generation of Hokage is about to be born between the principal and Kakashi-sensei!"


    Sakura was a little nervous, and asked Naruto next to him: "Can Kakashi-sensei win?"


    Naruto scratched his head: "I don''t know either."


    Sakura narrowed her mouth, and then asked Mi Yue next to her: "What do you think?"


    Minyue said calmly: "Master Oshamaru once told me to avoid one-on-one with Uchiha as much as possible, and Sasuke''s brother is still a kaleidoscope Uchiha, so I think Sasuke''s brother should have a better chance of winning."


    Xiao Li shook his head: "Although the principal is very strong, Mr. Kakashi is the strong one who can open the''shock door''. I think Mr. Kakashi should have a better chance of winning!"


    Ding Ci, who was eating potato chips, asked Shikaball, "Shikaball, what do you think?"


    "It''s hard to tell!" Shikamaru groaned with one hand resting on his chin, "Kakashi-sensei once had a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and now there is also a three-hook jade writing wheel eye, said Kakashi teacher It''s not an exaggeration to be half Uchiha, plus the "Temporal Ninjutsu" that can instantly turn the tide of battle, such as the "Flying Thunder God Technique", and the "Hachimon Dunjia" that can break through the "Susano Nogo". Physical exercises, teacher Kakashi¡¯s chances of winning should be..."


    Kozakura rushed and said, "It should be very big!"


    Shikamaru shook his head: "No, it should exist!"


    "It''s just that there is a chance of winning?" After a moment of stunned, Sakura asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    Not only Sakura, but other contemporaries also looked at Shikamaru, because from Shikamaru''s previous analysis, Kakashi''s victory should be very big.


    Shikamaru shrugged: "Kakashi-sensei''s hole cards, even we know, and the principal''s hole cards, can you guess it?"


    The contemporaries shook their heads together, because they recalled and found that most of their knowledge of Itachi was through rumors or Sasuke''s boasting.


    Shikamaru said in a deep voice, "The principal rarely makes a shot, and every time he makes a shot, his strength is just right, and he will not leak his own information too much. Just like the game against Asma in the morning, the principal even wrote a kaleidoscope. I won if my pupil technique was useless!"


    Sai Yinghe said: "Well, the principal always seems to be shrouded in a sense of mystery, this feeling is like..."


    Neji, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly took the conversation: "Like Lord Hokage!"


    "Yes!" Sai nodded, and said: "That kind of temperament is like Master Naruto, always calm, and there will always be cards that the opponent doesn''t know!"


    Ning Ci said plainly: "The principal is a subordinate of Master Naruto, and it is normal to imitate Master Naruto''s temperament. After all, Master Naruto is a strong man standing on the highest peak of the Ninja world!"


    While talking, Hyuga Kyou on the podium stood up and announced: "The test begins!"


    With the announcement of Hyuga Kagami, the noisy venue quickly quieted down. Whether it was tourists from other countries, other villages, or Konoha''s ninjas and villagers on the stands, they all stared at the venue with their breath held intently. .


    Because this contest is directly related to the ownership of the sixth generation of Hokage!


    In the field.


    "Huh..." After sighing lightly, Kakashi said to Itachi: "I will open the''shock door'' in this battle, you have to pay attention!"


    Itachi nodded: "I will do my best!"


    The breeze blew, and a thin layer of sweat came out on their foreheads.


    The crowded but silent venue puts a lot of pressure on the two of them. Even if they are both experienced ninjas, but standing on such a stage, no matter how much experience, no matter how tenacious will Can''t make them calm as water.


    Sa...


    At this moment, Kakashi took the lead.


    "The first door, open the door, open!"


    "The second door..."


    "The third door..."


    "The fourth door..."


    "The fifth door..."


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    During the speeding, Kakashi had no reservations. In just a few breaths, he opened the six gates of opening, rest, birth, injury, Du, and Jing in a row, and the whole person rushed towards the ferret like a torrent.


    Itachi''s pupils shrank, and an accident flashed in his eyes.


    He guessed that Kakashi would choose the tactics of quick battle and quick decision, and master the initiative in the battle through the short burst of "Eight Door Dunjia", but he did not expect that Kakashi would be so decisive, and even the most basic temptations were omitted. .


    But after all, Itachi is a Itachi. While flying backwards, he opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel. As the red phantom of "Suzuo Nenghu" projected from his body, a black flame suddenly formed and sealed it. Kakashi rushed toward his path head-on.


    With the simultaneous appearance of the two kaleidoscope pupil techniques of ¡®Suzano Nohu¡¯ and ¡®Amaterasu¡¯, Kakashi''s expression was horrified, and he shouted without hesitation: "The seventh door, start the door, open!"


    Booming...


    Suddenly, UU reading opened the seventh door and Kakashi was shocked, and a huge wave of air surged over his body!


    And under this surging air wave, the black flame of''Amaterasu'' couldn''t get close to Kakashi''s body at all, so Kakashi used the air wave to resist the black flame of''Amaterasu''. Burning, violently attacked the Itachi who was under the shelter of''Suzanoh''!


    In the stands.


    Three generations of Hokage stood up from the seat with a ¡®swish¡¯, and their hands clenched into fists unconsciously.


    As the so-called ¡®one force drops ten meetings¡¯, since everyone knows that facing the Kaleidoscope Uchiha, one-on-one is very disadvantaged, it is better to take advantage of the opening when both parties are the deity, staring at the target and quickly open the situation.


    This seemingly reckless tactic is the easiest tactic in the face of the impeccable Itachi...


    ...........


    Although it''s a fan, let''s ask for a recommendation ticket. Everyone has it, so please support it!


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6-generation Naruto Battle (6)

    The spectators in the surrounding stands obviously did not expect that this battle concerning the ownership of the sixth generation of Hokage had entered an unprecedented fierce heat from the beginning, so they all held their breath for fear of missing this historic moment.


    And let alone the ordinary audience, even the shadows of the various villages on the stands, and the advisory elders headed by the three generations, all have a solemn face at this moment, their eyes fixed on the field.


    In the field.


    Kakashi, in the impact, opened the first door "open door" to the seventh door "shocked door". With turbulent air waves, he forced open the black flames of Itachi''s "Amaterasu" that did not burn. In the end, it merged into a storm and violently attacked the Itachi under the''Suzuonenghu''.


    Although''Suzano nohu'' has been turned on, Itachi still dare not care. Seeing that''Amaterasu'' failed to stop Kakashi at all, he immediately urged''Suzano nohu'' to retract his arms and guard firmly Lived up front.


    Booming...


    The impact was completed in an instant, and the eyes of many spectators in the stands did not even have time to keep up. The huge roar exploded in the stadium!


    Although the venue was renovated and reinforced before the sixth generation of Hokage''s election...


    Although in order to ensure the safety of the stands, there are defensive barriers around the venue...


    Although the Tu Dun ban has already begun to seal in its rush, a series of earth walls are also rising...


    Although the audience in the stands was ready to withstand the impact from the moment they were holding their breath...


    Despite all kinds of protections, the shock wave caused by the impact in the venue swept the entire venue in an instant, and the subsequent shock made the venue shake violently, shaking the audience in the stands one by one. Some were even knocked out directly, banging their heads and bleeding.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "Who will save me, I bleed..."


    "Help me quickly, my waist is flashing!"


    Suddenly, the stands jumped and fell into chaos.


    Enchantment squad, medical squad, and even the Anbu squad that was secretly monitored, all rushed into action at this time, either strengthening the enchantment, or repairing the stands, or treating the wounded.


    On the stand of the advisor elder, Xiaochun turned to sleep, ignoring the commotion around him, staring hard at the scene, and eagerly asked: "Has Kakashi succeeded?"


    Immediately after the shock and turbulence, the sky is full of smoke and dust, so even if they are condescending, the audience in the stands can hardly see the situation in the stadium for a while.


    Tsunade shook his head solemnly, "Itachi''s Chakra fluctuations have not diminished!"


    The third generation also raised his brows slightly.


    For them, even if they can''t see the situation in the field, they can roughly calculate the result through the strength of Chakra.


    Jilai also looked a little surprised: "How could this be?! Couldn''t it be possible to break the''Suzuo Nenghu'' without opening the''Shock Gate''?"


    Asma at the side stared at the arena where the smoke was constantly rising with a surprised look, and said: "Could it be Shishui who lent the Yata Mirror to Itachi?"


    the other side.


    Naruto asked Neji, who rolled his eyes, "How did it turn out?"


    The other contemporaries also looked at Ning Ci. Under the influence of the surging smoke and the violent Chakra, they could not judge the situation on the court.


    Ning Ci shook his head: "It''s a little too close!"


    Inside the Uchiha Lounge.


    "so close!"


    Sasuke let out a long sigh, and the lines of the reincarnation eye in the left eye socket that were about to shrink into a ball also stretched out.


    Although the smoke and dust can obscure the vision of ordinary people, it cannot block the insight of his Gouyu reincarnation eye. Therefore, at the moment of the roar and shaking, he has confirmed that his brother Itachi has blocked Kakashi from opening the''shock door''. This horrible blow!


    Unlike the noisy and chaotic stands, after the first round of impact, the court fell into a brief calm.


    "Huh..."


    Kakashi, who was retreated, was panting heavily while staring at the looming ¡®Suzano Nohu¡¯ on the other side.


    Click...


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound from the other side.


    Kakashi''s expression was lifted after hearing this broken noise. He knew that although his previous blow could not completely defeat Itachi''s "Suzano", it also caused Itachi''s "Suzano". Hit hard.


    "If you put more effort, you may be able to succeed!"


    As soon as his thoughts turned, Kakashi no longer hesitated, and Chakra, who had been silent for a moment, surged again.


    Wow...


    Suddenly, the air wave generated by the eruption of "Eight Gate Dunjia" vented from his body, just like the reincarnation eye pupil technique "Shen Luo Tianzheng", which instantly dissipated the smoke and dust all over the venue.


    Once again, the state after the opening of the''shock door'' broke out to the extreme, Kakashi''s eyes became more and more condensed in the surge of Qi.


    With his current physical condition and mastery of the "Eight Door Dunjia", it is already his limit to endure two bursts of "Jimen", so if this blow cannot be won, then this fight for the sixth generation of Hokage The competition is about to end.


    Therefore, this time when he broke the state of "Jianmen" to the extreme, he still did not stop, but used the huge amount of chakras after the eruption of "Jimen" to launch the "Purple Light."


    Zizi...


    After a few breaths, a powerful purple electric current lingered around the constantly surging air wave, illuminating the entire venue with purple light and shadow!


    Opposite Kakashi, Itachi covered his bleeding eyes with one hand and panted violently with one hand on the ground.


    Undoubtedly, blocking Kakashi''s opening of the''shock door'' burst just now was a very heavy burden for him. After all, his''Suzuo Nenghu'' is not a true complete body, although it is barely blocked, but The consumption of pupil power is very serious.


    As a result, not only were there cracks on the "Suzuonenhu", even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his eye sockets began to shed blood and tears.


    In the stands.


    Asma was pleasantly surprised: "There is still a chance!"


    Tsunade and Jiraiya also showed joy on the faces of several people. Itachi''s state at the moment gave them a chance to win, although Kakashi''s state at the moment is not very good.


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun blurted out: "Sun Slash, your tactics are really right!"


    Three generations did not deny, smiled and nodded gently: "I hope Kakashi can seize this opportunity!"


    On the side, Osamaru, who didn''t have much hope for Kakashi''s victory, also narrowed his eyes at this moment, and secretly said, "Itachi Uchiha shouldn''t be the only one..."


    Although it feels that Uchiha Itachi will not be defeated so easily, but Oshemaru has to admit that the three generations of Hokage''s tactics are correct. At least in the scene, Kakashi has the absolute initiative, and he can''t think of Itachi at the moment. In the case of using the''ten swords'', is there any way to turn defeat into victory?


    another side.


    Wearing a hood and hiding in the ordinary audience, his expression is extremely tense.


    At this time, one of the six generations of Naruto on the court for the throne, one is his lifelong best friend, and the other represents his bloodline, represents Uchiha''s family, so he is now very entangled.


    He hopes that Kakashi can replace his childhood dream and become the Naruto of the village. He also hopes that Itachi can win the position of Naruto on behalf of the Uchiha clan, so that Uchiha can truly integrate into the big family of the village, and make up for him to set off the "Nine Tails". The rift caused Uchiha and the village.


    And it was this extremely tangled mentality that made him unable to control the Chakra fluctuations.


    The leader of the perception squad who was maintaining order in the opposite stand, Yamanaka Koiichi, suddenly stopped and looked at the crowded stand on the opposite side in surprise.


    The ninja of the perception class next to him asked, "Head, what''s wrong?"


    Yamanaka Kaiichi glanced at the opposite stand seriously, and said, "I seemed to perceive the Chakra of Uchiha with soil just now!"


    "what!?"


    The ninjas in the Perception Class were all taken aback.


    One of them wondered: "Squad leader, did you make a mistake? Hokage-sama is in the venue now. How dare Uchiha bring soil here?"


    "Although I don''t know why that guy dared to sneak in here, I definitely didn''t perceive it wrongly. He is right at the venue!" After a pause, Yamanaka said: "Quickly, go and notify Master Naruto!"


    Following the warning from Yamanaka, the perception class and the Anbu class in the venue immediately became busy, but not many people in the venue noticed this, even the advisory elders in the village were no exception, because at this moment The competition in the field has reached the final juncture, and Kakashi, who is ready to go, may launch this offensive that determines the ownership of the sixth generation of Hokage at any time!


    boom...


    At this time, under a muffled sound, the ground repeatedly rammed by the soil ninjutsu at Kakashi''s feet was broken into pieces because it could not withstand the pressure of the air wave.


    "Zilong!"


    At this moment, Kakashi, who was covered in air waves and purple electricity, launched the final offensive with a loud shout!


    Like the "Day Tiger" developed by Kai, the "Purple Dragon" is Kakashi''s tailor-made stunt after opening the "Shock Door" for himself and launching the "Purple Light".


    Because this move entraps air waves and purple electricity, it can almost shield all the oncoming ninjutsu in the impact, and it is as unstoppable as a dragon, so Kakashi was dubbed the title of "Purple Dragon".


    "So strong!"


    Shion, who was in charge of maintaining the barrier, was taken aback. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately, and the whole body of Chakra burst out, and his brain was poured into the defense barrier.


    Naruto, Neji, Sasuke in the lounge, etc. in the stands also all looked shocked, because at this time Kakashi had already had a certain style of "Yakai" in the Fourth Ninja World War. !


    Boom...


    In an instant, in the rumbling of the sonic boom, Kakashi, who launched the "Purple Dragon", slammed into the cracked "Suzano" of Itachi!


    Click...


    Almost at the moment of the collision, Itachi''s "Suzano Naka" broke.


    "Oops!"


    In Itachi''s lounge, not only Sasuke, but Fu Yue, Shinichi, and Shisui, who had always been calm, exclaimed.


    Obviously, Itachi''s already-damaged''Suzanoh'' couldn''t stop Kakashi''s "Zilong" trick at all, but with the "Zilong" attack, which almost swept the entire field,''Suzano Almost''Once it is breached, Itachi has nowhere to hide!


    In the stands, Asma, who listened to the smashing sound, yelled: "Kakashi won!"


    The three generations, who had always been calm, let go of their clenched fists, with a hint of joy on their faces.


    At the other end of the stand, whether it was the dark part that had been aware that the dark part was searching the viewing platform, or the dark part who was searching the viewing platform, they all focused their attention on the field at this moment.


    And just as everyone, even Kakashi, who broke through the "Suzano" in the field, was about to win the moment, the broken "Suzano", Itachi snapped his hands together and shouted. : "Mu Dun, the tree world is here!"


    Wow...


    Suddenly, under the broken "Suzao Nenghu", thick trees rose up from the ground, accompanied by a rumbling noise, all of a sudden filled the entire infield, and even launched the "Purple Dragon" Kakashi was also instantly submerged by this sea of ??trees.


    "Mu...Mu Dun!?" Startled for a moment, three generations of Tukage looked surprised: "This is Uchiha Itachi''s hole card!?"


    Four generations of Fengying also froze for a moment: "Uchiha displays Mu Dun? What is this?"


    The fourth generation of Raikage said with a cold face: "After so many years, finally there will be another Hokage who can display''Wooden Dun''!"


    Looking at the lush sea of ??trees in front of the advisory elders'' stands, the advisory elders were all dumbfounded, and even the faces of Dashewan could not hide their surprise.


    It¡¯s actually no secret that ¡®Balla¡¯ can perform ¡®Wooden Dun¡¯, and with the examples of Uchiha Madara and Uchiha taking soil, it¡¯s not surprising that Uchiha can perform ¡®Wooden Dun¡¯.


    It''s just that on the battlefield of the six generations of Naruto, Itachi used the''Mu Dun'', which represents the pinnacle of the power of the Naruto family, as the ultimate trump card, which was unexpected and extremely impactful.


    "Mu Dun..." After murmured, Tsunade shook his head: "We lost!"


    "With the support of Mirror, it is not common for Uchiha who knows how to take care of our emotions." After a pause, Osamaru shrugged: "Mirror did not misunderstand the person. Itachi is indeed suitable for Hokage''s seat."


    Jilai also echoed: "Yes, I am convinced!"


    After being silent for a while, the three generations said, "So be it."


    Turning to bed, Xiaochun nodded: "It can only be this way!"


    Inside Itachi''s lounge.


    Zhishui exclaimed, "As expected of Itachi!"


    At this moment, Shisui understood why Itachi had worked so hard to cultivate''Wooden Dun''. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Obviously, when Hyuga Kyou selected Itachi as the sixth generation, Itachi was already considering bridging Uchiha and Hokage. There is a contradiction in the department.


    And a Uchiha who relied on "Wooden Dun" is undoubtedly the most acceptable Uchiha of the Hokage series.


    Shinichi stroked his chest: "It''s good if you win, it''s good if you win!"


    Fuyue sullenly at first, then seemed to understand something, and then smiled relievedly: "This kid is more suitable for Hokage than I am, and the Five Generations is right!"


    On the side, Mikoto and Izumi were even more crying for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Only Sasuke pouted: "Brother is also true, obviously we Uchiha has so many powerful pupil skills, why do we use''Wooden Dun''!"


    .........


    Thanks to the students who rewarded these days, thank you everyone!


    Thanks to the students who rewarded these days, thank you everyone!


    (End of this chapter)


    _

 ~： Fanwai 6th generation Naruto battle (final)

    When Kakashi was completely submerged in the growing sea of ??trees, the result of this competition was already ready to come out.


    Itachi''s''Wooden Dun'', although not as overbearing as the first generation, it still possesses the characteristics of absorbing Chakra. Kakashi, who opened the''Shock Door'', could not fight for a long time, and Chakra was constantly being''Wooden Dun''. Absorbing, changing from one to the other, Kakashi persisted for less than three minutes before being forced to admit defeat.


    With Kakashi''s surrender, the battle for the sixth generation of Hokage came to an end.


    The four Naruto candidates, Kakashi, Asma, Kay, and Itachi, after three front-to-back confrontations, finally Itachi defeated all their opponents and stood out.


    In the stands.


    Shikamaru shook his head: "The principal''s trump card turned out to be''Mu Dun'', what a surprise!"


    Because the instructor Asma also participated in this six-generation Hokage competition, Shikamaru carefully analyzed all the candidates in private and made various deductions for the battle.


    But Itachi''s tactics to end his opponent with''Wooden Dun'' went far beyond his expectations.


    Xiao Li was a little sad: "Unexpectedly, both Teacher Kai and Teacher Kakashi lost."


    Naruto is still enthusiastic: "This is the battle of ninjas!"


    "Not bad!" Ning Ci nodded and said, "Although Teacher Kai and Teacher Kakashi are excellent, the principal is undoubtedly stronger, and only the strong can become Hokage!"


    Naruto shook a fist: "I''ve decided!"


    The contemporaries all looked over.


    Feeling the doubtful eyes of everyone, Naruto confidently said: "I want to be the seventh generation of Hokage!"


    Ning Ci glanced at Naruto: "Really, that''s my opponent!"


    Hearing this, Tian Tian hurriedly leaned forward and asked curiously: "Ning Ci, would you like to be the seventh generation Hokage?"


    Ning Ci looked at the Hyuga mirror in the main stand and said with a look of respect: "Our Hyuga clan is the number one giant in the Ninja world, how can we miss the position of Hokage twice in a row!"


    Hinata on the side looked at Ning Ci, then at Naruto. He didn''t know who to support, and became entangled.


    Huh...


    At this moment, with a breaking wind, Sasuke with a proud face appeared in the stands.


    Kozakura eagerly walked over: "Congratulations, Sasuke!"


    Naruto said: "I didn''t expect my brother to be amazing here!"


    Shikamaru also agreed: "Yes, this competition is too unexpected!"


    Sasuke glanced at the crowd, pressed for joy, with one hand on his hips, pretending to say indifferently: "My brother''s victory is a matter of reason, nothing unexpected!"


    Shikamaru, who was choked, immediately reached out one hand to one side, and put his arms around Naruto and Neji: "Hehe, the two of them have just made up their minds to fight for the seventh generation of Hokage!"


    "what!?"


    Sasuke twisted his eyebrows slightly, and looked around Naruto and Neji.


    Naruto nodded generously: "I want to defeat all competitors like my brother in this venue, and become the seventh-generation Hokage in the village!"


    Neji did not avoid Sasuke''s gaze: "The position of the seventh generation must belong to Hyuga!"


    Looking at Naruto and Neji, Sasuke raised the corners of his mouth: "Huh, two self-defeating guys! But that''s okay, if it''s gone, I will be a seven-generation contest, wouldn''t it be boring!"


    Suddenly, the three boys who had been competing with each other since the ninja school began to compete again for the position of the seventh generation of Hokage.


    On the stand at the other end.


    He hid his face in the dirt under the brim of the hat, and slowly got up from the seat.


    Looking at the stadium that had already lifted the''Wooden Dun'', and was accepting the cheering of the audience in the stands, he smiled slightly and said with emotion in his heart: "Uchiha finally...someone finally became Hokage !"


    Immediately, he felt lonely again: "Unfortunately, it''s not me..."


    At this time, the mood of bringing the soil is a bit complicated. It is not only the joy of Uchiha people becoming Hokage, but also the regret that he can no longer realize his childhood dream in this life.


    Finally, he glanced at Kakashi, who retreated to the sidelines and panted, and whispered: "Idiot!"


    Then he stopped staying, and walked through the cheering crowd in the stands alone, and walked to the passageway of the stands.


    Yamanaka Kaiichi, who was looking for traces of dirt on the opposite stand, quickly noticed the lonely back figure walking alone to the stand passage among the carnival crowd.


    "Is that him?" After hesitating for a while, Yamazaka Kaiichi said to the walkie-talkie: "Pay attention to the teams, the target is at the entrance of A8!"


    Hh hh hh...


    After a while, several armed Anbu teams rushed to the entrance of A8, but there was already empty.


    Standing in the passage, Yamanaka Kaiichi was a little puzzled: "That kind of wicked guy, why should he take the risk to watch the six generations of Hokage''s campaign? What is he going to do?"


    At this time, an Anbe said: "Could he just want to confirm who can become the sixth generation?"


    Yamanaka Haiyi shook his head: "The news of the six generations can spread throughout the Ninja world in at most a month. There is no need for him to risk sneaking here! Forget it, let''s inform Master Naruto of this first!


    "Yes!"


    Anbu nodded.


    The appearance of the soil did not cause any commotion. The audience in the venue was still cheering for Itachi''s victory.


    After a long time, the cheers gradually subsided.


    Winning from the competition is only the first step in the six generations of Naruto.


    In the last five generations of Hokage''s election, Uchiha fell in the confidence vote, so with the beginning of the voting session, the atmosphere in the surrounding stands became tense again.


    Inside Itachi''s lounge.


    Seeing everyone in the venue line up to vote, Mikoto looked at Fu Yue with some concern, and whispered, "There will be no surprises this time, right?"


    "will not!"


    Fuyue answered decisively, but the tension on his face was no less than Mikoto''s.


    Shinichi said, "Don''t worry! Don''t forget who nominated Itachi. The so-called vote of confidence is just a formality!"


    Mikoto is still a little worried: "But the Naruto One Series..."


    Shinichi smiled: "We are the Hokage First Faction, they should be called the Elder First Faction now!"


    Zhishui quickly said, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shinichi waved his hand: "I know, I know!"


    Soon, the results of the vote of confidence came out.


    As Shinichi expected, Itachi passed the vote of confidence in physical forbearance easily.


    On the podium.


    Hyuga Kyou took off the Hokage hat from his head and gave it to Itachi, and said with a smile: "Itachi, from this moment on, it is the sixth generation of Hokage in the village!"


    Itachi took over the Hokage Hats: "Senior, I will try my best to be a good Hokage like you!"


    Hyuga Kagami patted Itachi on the shoulder: "Go and accept everyone''s congratulations and cheers, today is your moment!"


    Itachi said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    Hyuga Kyou raised his hand casually, and then left the podium with a smile.


    In fact, as long as Hyuga Kyou is willing, he can be Hokage for a lifetime.


    But for him, the position of Naruto is not worthy of his fascination, and with his current prestige in the Ninja world, whether he sits in the position of Naruto has no influence on him.


    So when he was less than thirty years old, he gave up the position of Hokage.


    This is not only because he wants to concentrate on research and do not want to be distracted by vulgar things, but also for the healthy development of the village. If he has been dominating the position of Hokage, then the younger generations will never have their heads. As time passes, the village will inevitably be Twilight.


    And if you give up this dispensable position of Hokage, let the younger generations work hard with Hokage as the goal, you can create an atmosphere of positive, hard-working and competitive in the village.


    competition!


    Constant competition!


    This is what Hyuga mirror needs, and it is what Hyuga has been doing.


    On the same day, Xiang Jing returned to Hokage''s exclusive lounge, and Ling greeted him, jokingly: "Is the burden thrown out?"


    Hyuga Kyou took off the Hokage Imperial God''s robe: "Yes, the whole person is relaxed!"


    At this moment, there was a wave of cheers from outside the lounge.


    Ling opened his eyes, followed the prestige, and saw Itachi, who took the Hokage hat from Hyuga Kagami, and put the Hokage hat on her head on the podium under the eyes of everyone.


    Ling said, "The sixth generation of Hokage is born!"


    Hyuga Kagami hugged the bell: "I have to do a little thing before enjoying retirement."


    Ling was a little curious: "What little thing?"


    "I''ll get it right away!"


    Hyuga Kyou smiled slightly, then turned on "Huangquan Hirasaka" and walked in with Ling''s hand.


    After crossing the space door, the two entered the power room of the sky fortress.


    Looking at the extremely bright giant reincarnation eye in front of him, Ling became more curious: "What did you bring me here suddenly?"


    Hyuga Kyou took out a red Chakradan: "Don''t you always yearn for reincarnation?"


    Ling looked curiously at the Chakradan in the palm of Hyuga Jing''s palm: "What is this?"


    "It''s the Chakradan I mentioned!"


    Hyuga mirror explained.


    After capturing the Otsuki-styleOtsuki-mokurastyle, how to make harmless Chakradan is no longer a secret to Hyuga Kayami, so he took the U-style fish basket and the fishing rod method. The device is refined into a pill that can be taken directly.


    Ling was surprised and delighted: "After eating it, can I awaken the reincarnated eyes?"


    Hyuga Jing nodded slightly: "Well, not only is it awakening the reincarnation eye, it can also make it into the sixth level and gain permanent youth!"


    Ling looked incredible: "Is it just a little thing?"


    Hyuga Jing smiled: "My wife, get used to it. This is just the beginning. There may be many small things like this in the future!"


    Ling swallowed Chakradan and looked at Hyuga mirror: "Although I don''t know what it will be like in the future, I will always be with me and I will not be alone."


    Hyuga mirror also looked at the bell: "Thank you."


    ..........


    The extra story is over.


    _

 ~： End of this testimonial

    Genius remembers the permanent address of this site in one second: www.81zw.us


    The main text and the extra episode are all over, and the story of reincarnation eyes finally comes to an end here.


    When I finished writing the last chapter, I felt a little lost and some reluctant to give up. The serialization of the past two years is a very unforgettable experience for me.


    In the serialization, I learned a lot of skills and made many mistakes in plot arrangements.


    Fortunately, I persevered, and fortunate to have everyone''s company, everyone''s tolerance and support!


    Looking back now, writing this reincarnation is actually a bit accidental.


    At that time, I was just idle and bored, thinking about writing a novel, and then plunged into the supernatural. After writing a few thousand words, it was awkward.


    What the **** is this all about!


    So I wanted to write a familiar story first, and then I would have this reincarnation.


    Because I was practicing writing, I completely let myself go when I was writing. As soon as I came up, I gave the protagonist a rebirth. The steps were a bit big, and I just jumped straight.


    I was already distressed before it was put on the shelves, because I don''t know how to write invincible articles, so a lot of people complain about it in the plot arrangement.


    I confess my guilt, I reflect...


    After realizing that I was not good at writing the invincible protagonist, I began to work **** character interaction, so there was the God Organization, a vest organization.


    Then continue to release myself, while brushing the soil, while opening the vest...


    In my understanding, the point of Naruto¡¯s story is not how to become stronger or learning ninjutsu, but the interaction between characters.


    This is also the reason why most of the protagonists in Hokage novels are in the village of Konoha.


    At the beginning, the protagonist I designed is a person who takes the scientific research route, is cautious and rationally restrained.


    In order to implement the protagonist¡¯s personality, I have been deliberately converging in the process of advancing the plot, resulting in some cool points that were not written, or the writing was not cool enough.


    Looking back now, it is still necessary to keep the protagonist¡¯s personality consistent and behavior logically consistent, but it can be more flexible in specific handling.


    After all, pretending to be like the wind is the right way to stay with me.


    It is worth summarizing, there are still many places to reflect, I will not repeat them here.


    In short, the result of the final summary, I am true!


    As for what to write in the next book, I''m still considering it, but it should be uploaded in September. It won''t keep everyone waiting.


    At the end, thank you all for your continued support!


    See you next to me!


    O(¡É_¡É)O~


    Bayi Chinese Website Mobile Version Reading URL: m.81zw.us